《The president tried to trick me》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1: Why did she agree to get married? Author: Su Zhishui MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi began to take off her clothes one by one. A white light veil blouse. A rose-red sleeveless high-waisted Coro skirt. A Hidden Bra. Her wless skin, like fine tallow jade, was exposed to the air without any cover. It was slightly cool. Xia Jinqi bit her teeth lightly, her long and curly eyshes fluttering uneasily. She didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head to look at the strange man standing in front of her at this moment. Her heart was trembling like her body. On the nine-meter-wide Balcony with a sea view, the ss door wasn¡¯t closed. The Salty and moist sea breeze blew into the room, mixed with the whimpering of the wind, like the cry of a baby. The man stood with his hands behind his back, his tall and slender body facing away from her. 2 On the ceiling, the light from the thousands of ssmps gathered on his body, making him look like a God. ¡°Why did you agree to get married?¡± 2 His tone was so indifferent that it was filled with a chill. ¡°Do I have the right to refuse?¡± Xia Jinqi asked instead of answering, and for a moment, she was absent-minded. 2 How could she escape from the marriage alliance between her family and her parents? ¡°Perhaps you have no intention of refusing at all.¡± The manughed lightly. His tone was tinged with a hint of yfulness. ¡°After all, if you be the wife of the president of the Yan Corporation, you will also get a lot of shares.¡± 2 Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart tightened when she heard that. It was as if an invisible hand had grabbed her tightly! ¡°Yan Jun! Won¡¯t you get the political support of the Xia family if you marry me? It¡¯s just a mutually beneficial deal. Do you have to be so sarcastic?¡± 2 She finally couldn¡¯t hold it in. Her almond-shaped eyes widened as she red angrily at the man who was going to marry her the next day! He was the heir of the Yan family, thergest family in Rao city. It was rumored that he had a cold personality and was decisive in killing. He was both ck and white he was the famous cold-faced King of Hell! 2 Even his name was like King of Hell¡­ 2 Xia Jinqi really wanted to ask him why he didn¡¯t change his name to King of Hell? Yan Jun raised his sword-like eyebrows slightly. Subconsciously, he wanted to turn around and look at this girl who dared to challenge his dignity! 2 Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly turn around. She was so scared that she hurriedly picked up the pink and white wedding dress ced beside her to cover herself. What kind of lousy couple¡¯s changing room was this It was shared between a man and a woman! There was only a thin veil in the middle, it could not cover anything at all! 2 Yan Jun turned around and happened to see her round and fragrant shoulders, as well as the clothes that seemed to have just been taken off by the side. His phoenix eyes that were as ck as ink narrowed dangerously. He raised his tone slightly and sneered, ¡°you say that you have no control over your body, but your body is very honest¡­ are you nning to seduce me?¡± 2 Knowing what he was saying, Xia Jinqi¡¯s little face instantly turned red. ¡°It was you, a lecher, who barged into my changing room! You should be the one seducing me, alright?¡± 2 Lecher? Yan Jun looked back coldly and was about to say something when he saw her behind the gauze curtain. Her skin was as white as snow and there was a faintyer of Cherry pink. Her cheeks were rosy and her eyes were drowsy. In her shyness, there was an unwitting charm. Her beauty was as proud as winter plums and as beautiful as spring flowers. 2 Her throat was slightly dry. Her slender legs unconsciously stepped out and walked towards her. Xia Jinqi clutched her wedding dress tightly and her palms were sweating nervously. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m changing. Get Out!¡± 2 Her terrified rejection easily aroused the desire to conquer deep in his heart! A hint of coldness suddenly jumped out of his deep pupils. He suddenly leaned over and pressed Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulders down, pressing her under him! He looked down at her from above. ¡°If you dare to show up at tomorrow¡¯s wedding, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± 2 The threat full of murderous intent intertwined with the man¡¯s warm breath and smashed into Xia Jinqi¡¯s face. Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth stubbornly. ¡°If you have someone you like, I won¡¯t interfere with the two of you after you get married¡­¡± 2 He pressed his body down and moved closer to look at her eyes. ¡°Do you not understand or are you pretending not to understand?¡± 2 Xia Jinqi raised her eyes slightly, but she was caught off guard by a pair of sharp eyes! Dark ink-colored eyes, Sharp and sinister, suffused with cold anger! It was like a lone wolf standing at the top of the valley, soul-stirring! This person¡­ Just by looking at him, she felt as if her life was being plundered! 2 ¡°Remember my words!¡± As he said that, he raised his well-defined hand and brushed it over her slender neck with indifference, as if he was admiring some precious artwork. 2 Then, in Xia Jinqi¡¯s iparable shock, he lowered his head and bit her to show his punishment. Feeling the pain on her neck, Xia Jinqi sucked in a breath of cold air. Just as she was about to reach out to push him, he was the first to stand up and walk towards his changing room. Xia Jinqi hurriedly snapped back to her senses and quickly put on her wedding dress. She then ran out of the door¡­ 2 Who knew that just as she took a step forward, his indifferent voice came from behind. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Yan Qing? ¡± 2 Her legs froze in that instant. Xia Jinqi pursed her lips. Her heart felt as if it was instantly pressed down by a huge rock, suffocating her. Yan Qing¡­ 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2: I will never forget your charming appearance that night Author: Su Zhishui MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± After a long time, she imitated his tone and mocked him indifferently. 2 Yan Jun looked back and his scrutinizing gazended on her little face that had lost all color in an instant. She was lying, he knew it. Just as he was about to expose her lie, the door was pushed open by an uninvited guest. ¡°Why did you change your clothes for so long? Did you do something inappropriate for children in there?¡± 2 A frivolous and evil male voice broke the tense atmosphere between Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi subconsciously turned her head and saw that it was Yan Jun¡¯s good friend, Fang Shaoan. He was wearing a light pink shirt and white shorts. He casually walked over and sat on the sofa in the middle. 2 Beside him was a stylist who did not listen to his persuasion. ¡°Mr. Fang, I¡¯m sorry, you can¡¯te in here¡­¡± 2 After saying that, he hurriedly bowed to Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. and Mrs. Yan. I can¡¯t stop him¡­ ¡± Yan Jun only replied indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s okay. Help her touch up her makeup.¡± 2 This she was obviously referring to Xia Jinqi. However, throughout the entire process, he did not even turn his head to look at her. He walked straight to the mirror and tidied up the suit that he had just messed up. Xia Jinqi was still immersed in the unfamiliar Mrs. Yan just now. She was suddenly called out by Yan Jun. The stylist had already walked in front of her and helped her walk in front of the mirror. This room was the VIP changing room. The makeup mirror was a huge mirror that could fit two people. When she was standing side by side with Yan Jun, Xia Jinqi turned her head to look at him. Suddenly, she thought that if she really got married, she would be Mrs. Yan for the rest of her life¡­ 2 Just as the stylist took out the powder puff, she saw a red mark on Xia Jinqi¡¯s neck. She was stunned for a moment. ¡°This¡­¡± 2 Xia Jinqi looked at herself in the mirror curiously and also saw the red mark¡­ ¡­ Seeing the makeup artist¡¯s eyes getting more and more ambiguous, Xia Jinqi immediately exined reflexively. ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you think!¡± 2 No wonder Yan Jun asked the makeup artist to touch up her makeup¡­ It turned out¡­ 2 Not only did Xia Jinqi¡¯s exnation not correct the makeup artist¡¯s iprehension, it actually felt like there was no silver in this ce. The makeup artist covered the red marks with concealer as she enviously said, ¡°Mr. Yan, Mrs. Yan¡¯s rtionship is really good!¡± 2 Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡±what did she mean by throwing a stone at her own feet? Yan Jun did not deny it. He only took the opportunity when Xia Jinqi was holding her forehead with a red face to silently nce at her. Fang Shaoan, who was beside her, was not a quiet person. When he heard this, he took the opportunity to stand up from the sofa. As he nced at Xia Jinqi, he said in a voice that was even more ambiguous than the makeup artist¡¯s voice, ¡°Tsk Tsk, our cold-faced King of hell has also fallen under sister-inw¡¯s gorgeous beauty¡­¡± 2 Yan Jun nced at the Gaudy Fang Shaoan and said disdainfully, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± 2 ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to see my future sister-inw!¡± Fang Shaoanpletely ignored Yan Jun¡¯s indifference and turned to look at Xia Jinqi who was still on the balcony. ¡°Hello, sister-inw. We met once before. Do you still remember me?¡± 2 ¡°Hello.¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. 2 Of course, she remembered Fang Shaoan. When she first met Yan Jun, he was drunk in a bar with this yboy. At that time, for the sake of winning the beauty¡¯s smile, Fang Shaoan had pinned a beautiful rose on his head. Initially, she did not want to mention this matter, but in view of Fang Shaoan¡¯s words just now, she very politely replied, ¡°I will never forget Mr. Fang¡¯s flirtatious look at the bar that night.¡± 2 Fang Shaoan,¡±¡­¡± A man like him was actually called flirtatious? Chapter 3 Chapter 3: In Chapter 3, she should change her name to Mrs. Yan Author: Su Zhishui MACHINE TRANSLATION Ignoring the Livid Fang Shaoan, Xia Jinqi turned around and continued to look at herself and Yan Jun in the mirror. This was the second time she had met Yan Jun. 2 The first time was in the bar a month ago. At that time, the light was dim, so she couldn¡¯t really see his face. It wasn¡¯t until today, a monthter, when the parents of both parties had decided to get married, that they directly ordered the two of them toe over and take wedding photos. They would get married the next day. At this moment, she seemed to have finally seen his face clearly. He had clean and neat short hair, chiseled facial features, and a perfect outline. 2 He was really extraordinarily handsome. He was the most handsome man she had ever seen! Not to mention the current him. The cor of his snow-white shirt was slightly open, revealing his healthy wheat-colored skin. The cuffs were rolled up to his forearm. On his left wrist, there was a diamond-studded watch, giving him an imposing air of nobility. He was even taller than her by a head. His entire body emitted a king¡¯s aura that no one dared to peek at. It was as if he was the creator who could destroy the world in an instant. At this moment, while Xia Jinqi was silently sizing up Yan Jun, thetter was also quietly focusing his attention on her. He hated the dolls that were nurtured by the rich and powerful families the most. He did not have any opinions. But looking at the way she had insulted Fang Shaoan just now, she was a delicate and lovely person. From the moment he entered the door, he had been obsessed with this loveless marriage. He had not even looked her in the eye. Now it seemed that¡­ ¡­ Her seaweed-like Brown hair was casually scattered at the back of her head. Her fair and wless skin didn¡¯t even need much decoration. There was a hint of red in the white, and it was very delicate. Under her slender eyebrows was a pair ofrge clear eyes. They were clean, bright, and didn¡¯t have any dust on them. Her small nose bridge, full Lips, and ripe cherries hung on the branches. She looked like she was waiting for you to pick her up¡­ 2 Below her was the exquisite and perfect corbone. As she breathed, it rose and fell like a butterfly in early spring. It was about to fly up. A few strands of naughty hair followed her round shoulders and fell on a pink and white rose decoration on her right chest. The white embroidery on the edges of the Si embroidery entuated her slim waist. 2 The wide and fluffy skirt was a replica of a medieval European Huadu Gown. At the edge of the skirt, there was a huge pink bow, vivid and lifelike, apanied byyers of pinkce Si. It was an indescribable dream. The overall tone was pink and white. It was pure, yet it did not lose its innocence. It was so beautiful that it was like a dream. 2 Yan Jun¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked straight at it, as dark as the night. Xia Jinqi had chosen this skirt herself. She did not like those pure white and pure red. She just didn¡¯t expect that it would actually catch the eye of this picky man beside her. 2 The two of them sized each other up, and the stylist and assistant walked in as well. As soon as they entered, they saw this match made in heaven. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Miss Xia! She has such a handsome, considerate, and rich boyfriend. She booked the entire beach just to take a couple of wedding photos with her! ¡± ¡°She should change her name to Mrs. Yan! The two of them are publicly acknowledged as the golden couple in the upper-ss society! I heard that they¡¯re going to get married soon!¡± 2 Golden couple, Xia Jinqiughed self-deprecatingly. Perhaps only those people who did not know the truth would think so. 2 In fact, her rtionship with that person was very subtle. Just as she was thinking about it, a certain someone who had a bad attitude turned around and extended his hand to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mrs. Yan.¡± 2 His clear voice was like a mountain stream flowing through green rocks. It was slightly cool and pleasant to the ear. It waspletely different from the cold and bloodthirsty one just now! Xia Jinqi waspletely stunned. She could not understand this fickle man anymore! Chapter 4 Chapter 4: was this woman taking revenge on him? Author: Su Zhishui MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Shaoan finally couldn¡¯t stand these two disgusting people. He rubbed the goosebumps on his arms as he walked out of the door ¡°I really can¡¯t stand it. Won¡¯t I die if I don¡¯t show off my love for a minute? ! Can¡¯t you give us, who have been single for ten thousand years, a little bit of humane care? ¡± Ten Thousand Years Single Dog When Xia Jinqi heard this sentence, it could be described as dumbstruck! Fang Shaoan, who had always been in the midst of thousands of flowers and never touched a single leaf, wouldn¡¯t it hurt his conscience to say such words? Without waiting for Xia Jinqi to continue criticizing him, the man beside her had lost his patience. Without waiting for her to agree, he directly held her hand and pulled her out. The warm and wide palmpletely wrapped her hand in an instant. It was like a wine-filled chocte. The outeryer was covered with ayer of warmth, but the wine-filled heart inside was quickly melted. An indescribable feeling of numbness spread from her hand to her heart, as if she had been electrocuted. Xia Jinqi came back to her senses and instinctively wanted to pull her hand back. However, just as she exerted a little strength, she was immediately grabbed by an even more powerful force! She raised her eyes to look at him in surprise, but she heard his deliberately lowered voice reach her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t move. In front of outsiders, we are free to love and get married. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± So, was he putting on an act? The corner of her eyes twitched. Sure enough, Xia Jinqi did not struggle anymore. The surrounding crowd was full of onlookers. If news of their discord were to spread, this political marriage would probably be ruined. And she didn¡¯t want to lose this marriage. However, Xia Jinqi raised her eyes and looked at Yan Jun, who was walking to her right. From her angle, she could only see one side of his face. Even so, he was still so arrogant. She found it hard to imagine that such an aloof and proud person wouldn¡¯t want to marry her, so why didn¡¯t he swear to fight to the death? ¡°So, the omnipotent and cold-faced Yan Jun also has a time to yield? ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice. She felt that she could seize this opportunity to counterattack! Who asked him to be so fierce to her just now¡­ ¡­ As soon as Xia Jinqi said this, the man beside her was indeed angered. He stopped and his cold eyes swept across her eyes. He looked like he was about to get angry¡­ ¡­ However, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t give him this chance. She deliberately moved closer and hugged his arm intimately. She pinched her throat and shouted, ¡°Darling, do you think this dress of mine looks good? ¡± After saying that, she deliberately raised the corner of her skirt and waited for Yan Jun¡¯s answer with a smile. Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± He really wanted to shake off this woman who was sticking to him! He was a Germaphobe and did not like to be touched by others! ! ! Just as he was about to make his move, he saw the stylist and photographer behind him looking at them with curious eyes¡­ ¡­ The veins on his forehead were about to pop out. Yan Jun could only stop and said through gritted teeth, ¡°alright, look. ¡± This woman was taking revenge on him? Alright, she had guts. He liked it! Xia Jinqi smiled even more happily! She discovered his weakness Moreover, she nned to make good use of it¡­ ¡­ Chapter 5 Chapter 5: You¡¯ve changed Author: Su Zhishui MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Shaoan continued to rub his goosebumps as he stared at Yan Jun helplessly. ¡°brother, you¡¯ve changed. ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Yan Jun turned around and nced at him. Would he die if he didn¡¯t speak? ¡°¡­ you¡¯re so mushy, yet you¡¯re not allowed to tell others?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want the investment this year? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi listened to the bickering between the two and then looked at Yan Jun¡¯s Ashen face. Her mood suddenly brightened! She had finally turned the tables! Moreover, she realized that her future husband wasn¡¯t as cruel and bloodthirsty as the rumors said. While they were talking, the few of them had already walked to the beach. This was the side of Rao city that faced the sea. The Wide Beach and the Azure blue of the sea and sky were very suitable for taking wedding photos. Fang Shaoan finally became serious. He took the camera from the hands of an internationally renowned photographer and randomly adjusted a few parameters. Then, he began to try to take pictures of Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun.. ¡°The two of you are standing so far away. How are you going to take pictures? Come closer and be intimate with each other! ¡± As soon as he took the camera, this guy started to be serious. He actually dared to point at Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ To be honest, he reckoned that this was the only time in his life that he could suppress this cold-faced King of Hell! After hearing Fang Shaoan¡¯s words, Xia Jinqi turned to look at where she and Yan Jun were standing. There was at least a distance of 10,000 people between them¡­ ¡­ Alright, she admitted that this was indeed not a distance that could be used to take wedding photos. Hence, she took a small step in his direction. However, Fang Shaoan was still not satisfied. ¡°A little more! ¡± Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth and braced herself to continue moving¡­ ¡­ Little by little, she finally moved to a distance that Fang Shaoan was satisfied with. And she was already about to touch Yan Jun¡¯s body! Awkward¡­ ¡­ She raised her eyes to look at Yan Jun. seeing that his expression was normal and there were no signs of him getting angry, she finally rxed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that he was the one who took our photos? ¡± Xia Jinqi had always thought that Fang Shaoan had followed her here to watch him embarrass himself. She didn¡¯t expect that he was here to do something serious. Yan Jun tilted his head to look at her and sneered. ¡°Is there a need to tell you? ¡± What he meant was, why would an unimportant person like you tell you? Xia Jinqi froze when she heard that and smiled nkly. ¡°Are you angry? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows. Was He angry? ¡°who asked you to threaten me just now? We can be considered even. How about it? ¡± As she said that, Xia Jinqi raised her Chin and smiled brightly at the man beside her. After all, the wedding photos were not good-looking and she was the one who suffered. She felt that she should take the initiative to seek peace. Yan Jun was indeed in a very bad mood. He was forced to ept the marriage by the old master using thepany¡¯s shares as an excuse. In addition, he heard rumors that the fourth daughter of the Xia family had an unhealthy obsession with cleanliness since she was young. She was antisocial and withdrawn. She needed to take sleeping pills all year round to fall asleep. How could he be willing to give such a woman to him? Moreover, she and Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ In silence, he was caught off guard by the smile on her lips. Reflecting the warm Spring Sun, there was an indescribable warmth and purity. For a moment, Yan Jun was stunned by what he saw¡­ ¡­ Not Far Away, Fang Shaoan quickly pressed the shutter. With a click, this scene was forever frozen in ce. ¡°This kid, he still said he doesn¡¯t want to get married? Look at his beaming face. Looks like he married the right person! ¡± Fang Shaoan waved at the two people opposite him. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s do another move! ¡° Chapter 6 Chapter 6:¡¯you don¡¯t dare to marry me, right? ¡®? Author: Su Zhishui MACHINE TRANSLATION To Xia Jinqi, it was just two people standing together taking a photo. It wasn¡¯t difficult at all. Until¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan looked at the photo and made a rather excessive request. ¡°Give me a kiss! ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Yan Jun,¡±? ? ?¡± The two of them were in a deadlock. Neither of them moved! To outsiders, they only got married after they fell in love. It was very normal for them to take a sweet wedding photo! Nothing about a Kiss was excessive! Thus, Fang Shaoan urged impatiently, ¡°you¡¯re already going to get married, why are you still so shy? ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled awkwardly and turned around to say to Yan Jun in a low voice, ¡°I think we should stop taking photos¡­ ¡± She knew that not only was she embarrassed, Yan Jun definitely didn¡¯t want to take photos either. The photos they took just now should be enough. So¡­ ¡­ Unexpectedly, Yan Jun sneered. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you rather die than marry me? In the end, you can¡¯t even do a kiss? ¡± His cold and thin voice was filled with mockery. He deliberately put her in a difficult position so that she would back down. He couldn¡¯t say anything to reject this marriage, but she could. As long as she wasn¡¯t willing, things would be easy to handle¡­ ¡­ However, not only did she agree, she even stuck to his side like a piece of chewing gum! Just as Yan Jun¡¯s voice fell, his cheek was imprinted with ayer of softness. Between his nostrils, a refreshing fragrance lingered. Her soft body seemed to inadvertently rub against his chest. This woman¡­ ¡­ actually.. .. Really kissed him? The kiss that was released at the touch of a finger disappeared in the blink of an eye. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t hear the clicking sound of the shutter, but she knew that Fang Shaoan must have captured the scene just now. She didn¡¯t retreat at the first moment because it would make people think that she despised this kiss. She still maintained the position of standing on Tiptoe. Her hands pulled on his suit, looking straight into his shocked eyes. ¡°The one who can¡¯t do it is you! ¡± She raised her chin arrogantly, openly provoking him! ¡°You don¡¯t dare to marry me, right? ¡± Don¡¯t dare? Yan Jun raised his eyebrows, his sharp eyes narrowed! For the first time in his life, he was looked down upon by a woman. ¡°woman, do you know the consequences of your actions? ¡± He suddenly reached out and grabbed her graceful waist, his cold aura approaching her. ¡°What is it? Do you want to hit me again? You¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t finish the second half of her sentence. Because in the next moment, the man¡¯s tall figure had already pressed down on her! His lips were covered with ayer of ice-cold, and there was also his warm breath! Xia Jinqi immediately froze! He¡­ He.. ¡­ ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± she quickly came back to her senses and reached out to push him, rejecting this kiss! However, his strength was too great, and he firmly held her waist. She couldn¡¯t even take a step back! On her lips, it was his biting with anger and punishment. It was so unfamiliar that it made her afraid! In the distance, Fang Shaoan was screaming in pain while constantly changing the angle of the shutter button! Oh my God, he only said that he would take a kiss photo! Why did he directly perform a French kiss? Look at this angle, Tsk Tsk, perfect! After recalling what happened that day, Yan Jun, who had always been cold and heartless, could not help but smile slightly. He thought that he might have been possessed that day¡­ ¡­ He did not know why, but he just kissed her. In front of so many people, it seemed like he could do nothing. He just wanted to shut her powerful mouth. Chapter 7

Chapter 7:. She should have liked it

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He still remembered that she had bitten him hard. When he finally let go of her, her eyes were already red, but she had been holding back her tears. This made him even more curious. He could tell that she didn¡¯t want to marry him either, but why did she agree to marry him? Moreover, she didn¡¯t seem as boring as the rumors said. ¡­ For the whole afternoon, Xia Jinqi changed into six sets of clothes and did countless poses. Finally, she finished taking the damn wedding photos! She originally thought that it was just for fun. She just needed to get a few random photos to report back! Who knew that Fang Shaoan was even addicted to taking photos. After being praised by the people around him for his good photography skills, he immediately urged her to change her clothes. What was even more hateful was that Yan Jun actually did not object? She was sandwiched in the middle and could not run even if she wanted to¡­ ¡­ Who Knew How many photos she took in the end? She only knew that when she got into Yan Jun¡¯s car, her legs were extremely sore! Hammering her own legs, Xia Jinqi turned her face and looked at the scenery flying past the window. The corners of her eyes were twitching¡­ ¡­ Sitting in the back seat with her was Fang Shaoan, who was hugging his tablet. He had already uploaded the photos he had taken earlier and was currently flipping through them in boredom. Yan Jun was driving in the front seat, his face as cold as ever. The only difference was that he would asionally look at the situation in the back seat through the rearview mirror. His father wanted him to bring Xia Jinqi back for dinner. It was normal for her to appear in his car. As for Fang Shaoan, he was not on the same road as them, yet he insisted on following them. Also, wasn¡¯t Xia Jinqi his nominal fianc??e Why didn¡¯t she sit next to him, but instead sat next to Fang Shaoan? Was it because of the kiss just now Was she angry? Yan Jun frowned slightly. He turned the steering wheel and drove up to Huan City. He could not help but think of the kiss just now. Obviously, it was a wonderful kiss. She should have liked it. Her lips were even more wonderful than he had imagined¡­ ¡­ The scent on her body was cold and refreshing. He liked it very much¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t seem to dislike her. On the contrary, ever since they made contact, his gaze would uncontrobly fall on her. .. Just as he was thinking, Fang Shaoan, who was behind him, started acting up again. ¡°sister-inw, I couldn¡¯t tell. You¡¯re quite photogenic! Look, look, this can even be used as a magazine cover! ¡± As he said this, Fang Shaoan handed the tablet in his hand to Xia Jinqi. He pointed at a single photo of Xia Jinqi in a snow-white wedding dress. Tsk, Tsk, it was surprising. Hearing this, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but move closer. She had been snapping photos all afternoon. She didn¡¯t even know what it looked like, so she could take a look! At a nce, it turned out to be the photo of her standing on the reef and staring at the sea. She had a tall and slim figure, beautiful long hair, and a five-meter-long long dress. Whether it was the shape of her face or her figure, every angle was perfectly controlled! Xia Jinqi was surprised when she saw it. ¡°It¡¯s really good¡­ ¡± ¡°right? sister-inw, you don¡¯t know. Do you still remember the man with the baseball cap who handed me the equipment just now? He¡¯s one of the top ten wedding photographers in the world, but in front of me, he¡¯s only worthy of anti-resistance equipment! ¡± After being praised, Fang Shaoan immediately began to inte himself, wanting to change his image in the eyes of his sister-inw! At this moment, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t mind his self-praise. All her thoughts were attracted to a small tablet. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: was it fun to p yourself in the face?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Then, are you best at taking wedding photos? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked as she flipped through the photos. ¡°To be exact, I¡¯m best at taking portraits, and that¡¯s only limited to women. The more beautiful a woman is, the better I can take photos! Just like you, sister-inw, you¡¯re naturally beautiful. Even your temperament can¡¯t stop it¡­ ¡± After Fang Shaoan praised himself, he started to praise Xia Jinqi with all his might. After all, he had never lost to anyone when it came to coaxing women ever since he was born! Moreover, wasn¡¯t fawning over his sister-inw just to Fawn over Yan Jun? He didn¡¯t want to have no investment for the second half of the year¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was amused by him. ¡°Are you praising me, or yourself? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m praising you, sister-inw! ¡± ¡­ Yan Jun looked at the two heads that were almost together in the rearview mirror to look at the photo, and his ck eyes instantly darkened. He directly stepped on the brakes on the highway emergencyne. The two people behind the car leaned forward without warning. Then, they raised their heads in a daze and looked at the front of the car. They thought that there was an ident, but when they looked up, it seemed like there was nothing in front of them? Before Xia Jinqi could ask, Yan Jun¡¯s cold voice came over. ¡°Fang Shaoan, get out of the CAR. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Fang Shaoan was stunned. He moved to the front seat in confusion and asked, ¡°why? Is The car broken? Or is there no oil? ¡± As he said that, he nced at the oil meter ¡ª there was still a lot of oil! ¡°GET OUT OF THE CAR! We¡¯re not going the same way. ¡± Yan Jun knitted his brows tightly, and his tone was filled with an irresistible dignity and dominance! Fang Shaoan blinked. His High Eq allowed him to quickly realize what Yan Jun¡¯s fickle emotions were for. He turned around and nced at the confused Xia Jinqi. He let out a long sigh. ¡°There¡¯s the opposite sex, but there¡¯s no humanity! Moreover, we¡¯re on the highway. Aren¡¯t you afraid that something will happen if you leave me here? ¡± ¡°someone wille to pick you up, ¡± Yan Jun said impatiently. He had no intention of sympathizing with this glib-tongued kid. Fang Shaoan sighed and turned around to get out of the car. When he left, he didn¡¯t even m the car door so as to pour out the GRIEVANCES IN HIS HEART! Didn¡¯t he just say a few more words to his sister-inw Was there a need to be so jealous¡­ ¡­ He even kept saying that he didn¡¯t want his family to arrange a marriage. Look at how jealous he was. Was it fun to p his own face? Fang Shaoan mumbled all the way as he took out his phone and asked someone to pick him up. He was the eldest young master of Dahua electronics. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be left to fend for himself in such a ce. However, Xia Jinqi, who had witnessed all of this, was a little dumbfounded¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun was really the King of Hell, and he had chased her out of the car on the highway? In an instant, Xia Jinqi clutched her seatbelt tightly. She didn¡¯t know if she should be happy. She hadn¡¯t been chased out of the car yet? She¡­ ¡­ But she didn¡¯t have the Status Fang Shaoan had at home. If she was left here, she didn¡¯t know if she could return safely ¡­ As she sat upright, the King of Hell¡¯s dark eyes were already looking at her. His dark gaze caused Xia Jinqi¡¯s entire body to tremble. She simply took the initiative to ask, ¡°why don¡¯t I get out of the car too? ¡± ¡°Sit in the front. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s brows twitched as she instinctively rejected him. ¡°No, no, no, I think this ce is pretty good¡­ ¡± What a joke. The only audience had been chased away. Now that she had nothing to hold on to, wouldn¡¯t it be a good time for her to sit in the front? ¡°Say that again. SIT IN THE FRONT! ¡± Yan Jun instinctively raised his voice. After saying that, perhaps he felt that it was a little inappropriate, so he added, ¡°I¡¯m not your chauffeur! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi let out a long sigh¡­ ¡­ So that¡¯s how it was. She thought that if he let her sit in the front, she would get beaten up! After letting her guard down, Xia Jinqi changed from the back seat to the front row. The number of people in the car and the seat finally met Yan Jun¡¯s requirements. He nced at the woman beside him, then stepped on the elerator and drove forward. When Xia Jinqi was hiding in the front passenger seat, she silently nced at Fang Shaoan who was still on the phone in the rear-view Mirror. The wind was also very strong. She didn¡¯t know if anything would happen. After thinking about it, Xia Jinqi still asked Yan Jun softly, ¡°isn¡¯t it not good for us to be like this? After all, there are still a lot of carsing and going here¡­ ¡± Who knew that Yan Jun wouldn¡¯t be moved at all. He snorted softly, ¡°mind your own business. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She continued to look at Fang Shaoan, who had turned into the size of a sesame seed in the rearview mirror. She silently mourned in her heart for a second. Young Man, I¡¯ve tried my best. You can count on yourself. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: KISSING FOR TWO MINUTES!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fifteen minutester, a Red Maserati convertible picked up Fang Shaoan, who had been abandoned on the highway. This was Yan Jun and Fang Shaoan¡¯s mutual good friend, Zhuge Wentao. He happened to be nearby and rushed over when he received a call from Fang Shaoan. As soon as he got into the car, Fang Shaoan couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Wen Tao, you don¡¯t know that second young master Yan is now cing more importance on his lover than his friend! I just spoke a few more words with his wife and he left me here alone! He doesn¡¯t even care about his brother¡¯s life! ¡± As the car started to move, Zhuge Wentao pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose. He was a little curious about Fang Shaoan¡¯s words just now. ¡°Are you sure he kicked you out of the car for a woman? ¡± ¡°What else could it be? He even kissed his fianc??e in public on the beach this afternoon! F * Ck, he kissed her for two minutes! It¡¯s simply¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan was now filled with anger that he had nowhere to vent. He was ready to expose Yan Jun¡¯s true colors! It was a waste that he pushed so many beautiful dates today and specially took wedding photos for him. In the end¡­ ¡­ He was actually thrown onto the road ! ! He felt his personality being crushed once again! Zhuge Wentao raised his eyebrows and muttered with interest in his eyes, ¡°that¡¯s really strange. ¡± ¡°Yeah! When we went out to y in the past, did you see him touch any woman? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Zhuge Wentao answered very quickly. He didn¡¯t even need to think about it. ¡°Sigh, a Horny man¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ever since Fang Shaoan was kicked out of the car and Xia Jinqi sat in the passenger seat, she didn¡¯t say anything. It was so quiet in the car that even the sound of each other¡¯s breathing could be heard. Xia Jinqi did not think as much as Fang Shaoan. She only kicked Yan Jun out of the car because she and Fang Shaoan were too noisy. As for the reason why she was not kicked out of the car, it was probably because he did not bring her home. It was not easy for him to exin himself, right? In the afternoon, her mother gave her a call, asking her to go home with Yan Jun in the evening. It seemed that there was something that needed to bemunicated between the families¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t care about these things, and she didn¡¯t want to. She just wanted to move out of that family after she got married. As for who her husband was, she didn¡¯t mind so much. Because this marriage without love was destined to be unhappy. What did it matter who the person she married was? In silence, Xia Jinqi flipped through the photos on the tablet one by one. Fortunately, Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t take this away just now. Otherwise, she would have been so awkward sitting in the car in silence. As she flipped through the photos, she happened to flip to the photos of her and Yan Jun Kissing¡­ ¡­ When she saw that scene, Xia Jinqi was stunned for a moment. Then, she tilted the tablet to an angle, not wanting to be seen by the man next to her. This bastard, that was her first kiss¡­ ¡­ Even if it was to put on an act for others to see, there was no need to, there was no need to kiss for so long! She gritted her teeth so hard that they almost broke. Xia Jinqi flipped through ten pages in a row, but she still hadn¡¯t finished flipping through the photos of them kissing! F * CK Just how many photos had she taken? Her face was burning red. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t even dare to look at those photos that made her blush and her heart beat faster. She could only speed up the flipping of the pages. It was an indescribable feeling. Not only did she kiss a man she wasn¡¯t familiar with the second time she met him, she even left behind so many photos from all sorts of angles. Moreover, she didn¡¯t hate them at all¡­ ¡­ After flipping through the photos of the kiss with great difficulty, Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze paused on another photo. This was¡­ ¡­ She was dressed in a pink and white long dress. She raised her head and gave Yan jun a brilliant smile. And the way Yan Jun looked at her¡­ ¡­ For some reason, Xia Jinqi could actually see an indescribable softness ? ? If she remembered correctly, when she had teased him back then, she had been feeling smug and had not paid attention to his expression. She had thought that he must have been unable to contain his anger, but because there were so many people present, she could only suppress her temper. But she had not expected that he did not seem angry? She had always thought that that kiss was a punishment for her after he was angry. If he was not angry, then what did that kiss mean? Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi reached out her hand to caress her lips again. In an instant, she was a little lost. When Yan Jun turned his head to look at Xia Jinqi, he happened to see her eyes were empty, and she looked so dazed that she had lost her soul. He frowned slightly, and his eyes were as dark as the night. Just now, she and Fang Shaoan were talking andughing. Why was she sitting next to him so quiet? Chapter 10

Chapter 10: I¡¯m going to die in this man¡¯s car!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Who is the one who is going to marry me? Yan Jun was secretly displeased. He stepped on the elerator, and the car suddenly elerated. The cool sound of the engine roared on the highway¡­ ¡­ Fortunately, Xia Jinqi was a good child who was used to wearing a seatbelt. Otherwise, he would have really scared her to the point of having a heart attack! ¡°Are you driving a roller coaster? ! ¡± She was so scared that she roared in a low voice! ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun didn¡¯t answer. He directly turned the steering wheel and quickly braked. After a perfect drift, he continued to speed up! Xia Jinqi could only hold on to the handrail tightly. She did not dare to say another word, afraid that she would anger this lunatic! If she did not drive the sports car properly, what was the point of ying the roller coaster? She finally arrived at the Yan family¡¯s old residence with great difficulty. Almost at the moment the car came to a stop, Xia Jinqi pushed open the car door as if she was escaping and dived down! ¡°huff huff¡­ ¡± taking in the fresh air outside the car greedily, Xia Jinqi calmed herself down. At the same time, she felt that it was great that she was still alive¡­ ¡­ Just now, she thought that she was going to die in this man¡¯s car! Driving so fast, even the surrounding scenery became blurry! Fortunately, she didn¡¯t eat much during the day, or else¡­ ¡­ Even her intestines would have been vomited out ! ! Yan Jun then got out of the car. Without even looking at the pale-faced woman leaning against the side of the car, he walked straight to the center of the House. After Fang Shaoan left, she actually didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak to him! Seeing that he actually left, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t have time to calm herself down and could only quickly follow him. This was the Yan family¡¯s old house, she didn¡¯t know the way! Yet, this bastard still walked so fast HOW VILE! She jogged all the way and finally caught up. Only at this moment did Xia Jinqi have the time to size up this unfamiliar residence. From the moment she entered until now, the most she saw was the greenery and the pond. Based on this area, it should be about ten times the size of the Xia family, right? Xia Jinqi suddenly felt a little emotional. What her parents fancied was only the Yan family¡¯s wealth¡­ ¡­ And what the Yan family fancied was only the official position of the Xia family¡­ ¡­ Power and wealth tied the two people, who should not have had any interaction, together. With a Soft Sigh, Xia Jinqi perked up and carefully observed her surroundings. This was the Yan family. She hoped that she would not meet that person tonight. Speaking of that person¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi suddenly remembered that in the afternoon, Yan Jun had asked her about her rtionship with Yan Qing. Could it be that he already knew? He had sent people to investigate her? Subconsciously, she wanted to turn around to look at Yan Jun, but when she turned around, she realized that Yan Jun had already gone far away He didn¡¯t wait for her at all! Immediately, there was a wave of helplessness and atmosphere. Xia Jinqi could only let go of these thoughts and quickly chased after him. ¡°Wait for me¡­ ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s footsteps were not slow. There was a stifling feeling in his heart that even he didn¡¯t know what it was, and he urged him to move forward. However, when he heard her weak voice, he seemed to be possessed again and unknowingly slowed down his footsteps. However, he never turned around. He only felt that she was getting closer and sneered, ¡°if your legs are short, you should walk faster. ¡± ¡°¡­ You!¡±Xia Jinqi was so angry that she pounded her chest ! ! Initially, when she saw that he had slowed down his footsteps, she thought that he was waiting for her. She had just changed her opinion of him a little when she heard such a rebuke. It was her fault, it was her fault. How could a ck-bellied and vicious-tongued Yan Jun ever be kind? However, just as Xia Jinqi pounded her chest and stamped her feet, Yan jun suddenly turned around and reached out with his big hand, pulling her into his embrace. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: was supposed to be his wife

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After a short period of stiffness, Xia Jinqi began to struggle, ¡°are you crazy? Let go of me! ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± He groaned, his hands suddenly tight, her whole person confined in his arms! He is tall, strong arms, such a pressure, she waspletely bound, not the slightest movement. Because of this strange hug, her whole face was buried in his warm chest, suffocating her breath¡­ ¡­ ¡°Well¡­ Yan¡­ you¡­ ¡± It was not easy to free two hands toe, she pped his back hard, really can not stand his reversal! Just so disgusted scold her, a blink of an eye and hold her not to let go what is this doing? Completely unable to care about the struggle of the woman in his arms, Yan Jun looked up at the second floor of a building on the left. In one of the windows, the light was on, and a figure could be vaguely seen. He had the light on his back, and even though Yan Jun could not see the man¡¯s features clearly, he knew who the man was. There was only one person living in that single-family vi, his second uncle, Yan Qing. Even he could not tell what he was doing at this moment. It seemed like he was dering his sovereignty. After all, the person who should have married Xia Jinqi in the first ce should have been Yan Qing. As expected, a momentter, the figure in front of the window froze slightly. Then, she pulled the curtains hard and isted herself from the outside world. Seeing this, Yan Jun¡¯s hand finally rxed. Xia Jinqi struggled slightly and withdrew from his embrace. She did not know if Yan Qing really lived here, nor did she know about the scene just now. Yan Jun was just acting for Yan Qing to see. She only thought that this bastard had gone mad again and red at him angrily. ¡°I forgot to tell you that even after we get married, we absolutely must not have any physical contact! ¡± Her tone carried a hint of anger. Xia Jinqi felt that she needed to properly discuss this issue with this person! The kiss on the beach earlier, coupled with the hug now, could he activate it at any time? ! ! Are All men like this? Yan Jun heard this and retracted his gaze from the distance, staring at her angry little face. ¡°If the person who hugged you was Yan Qing, would you still struggle? Ha¡­ Xia Jinqi, be more professional. If you want money, you have to exchange something for it. ¡± After saying this, Yan Jun patted the suit that was messed up by Xia Jinqi and turned around to leave without any reluctance! The remaining Xia Jinqi was petrified on the spot. Why did he always bring up Yan Qing? She had already been used as a bargaining chip by her parents. She just wanted to live a quiet life, that was all¡­ ¡­ In the distance, at the window where the lights were turned off, someone quietly pulled open a gap in the curtains. Looking down from there, one could just see the young girl standing rooted to the ground. The moonlight shone on her beautiful hair, glistening. The young girl under the moonlight should have been his wife. Footsteps came from behind. ¡°Second Master, the old master asked me to inform you that dinner time is almost here. ¡± The man did not turn his head, but continued to stare at the young girl standing alone under the moonlight. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, so I said I¡¯m not going. ¡± His voice was filled with sorrow and sadness. ¡°But¡­ second master, the old master said that you¡¯re the second master¡¯s uncle. You should meet the Xia family. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, ¡± the man replied impatiently. He put down the curtain and walked into the bedroom. ¡­ The dinner of the two families was held on the wide Green Lawn. The huge round table was covered with a white tablecloth. Food and wine were all avable. In the distance, there was a symphony orchestra of more than 60 people. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: sincerity in marriage

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Melodious and beautiful music lingered on the side. Xia Jinqi sat next to her mother, Hong Xianglin. Her father, Xia Jitian, was chatting with Yan Jun¡¯s father, Yan Sheng. Sitting opposite her was Yan Jun¡¯s mother, Ji Xinyu. And on the other side of her was Yan Jun, who had a cold expression. At the top was an old man with a white beard. This should be Yan Jun¡¯s grandfather, Yan Youcheng. Before the banquet began, a servant quietly came forward and bowed behind Yan Youcheng. ¡°Second Master said that he wasn¡¯t feeling well, so he didn¡¯te. ¡± Yan Youcheng¡¯s wrinkled face, which was full of smiles just a moment ago, suddenly darkened. ¡°He was fine in the afternoon. Why is he not feeling well? Have you asked the doctor to see him? ¡± ¡°Not yet. Second Master has taken a rest. ¡± ¡°Go and have a look! ¡± As he said that, Yan Youcheng really stood up and walked straight in the direction where Xia Jinqi had just walked over. Xia Jitian and Hong Xianglin, who were sitting at the remaining table, didn¡¯t look good. The husband and wife pair came here tonight to discuss the marriage of the two families¡¯children. They had just sat down, but Yan Youcheng had already left. What did he mean by that? Was He looking down on the Xia family? ¡°Brother Yan, your old man is¡­ ¡± Xia Jitian¡¯s face was stern as he looked at Yan Sheng unhappily. Yan Sheng and Ji Xinyu looked at each other and their expressions changed slightly. ¡°Brother Xia, you don¡¯t have to mind. My younger brother, Yan Qing, is my father¡¯s most beloved youngest son. If you care about him, you¡¯ll be in a mess. Come,e, let¡¯s eat first. There¡¯s no need to care about them. ¡± As he said that, he beckoned for the waiter toe forward and pour wine for Xia Jitian. The two of them began to drink. Xia Jitian drank the wine and his expression softened slightly, but he was still not very happy. ¡°Xiao Qi is the youngest daughter of our Xia family. There¡¯s no need to say how much you love her. She¡¯s about to marry into your Yan family. How can I be at ease? ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes darkened and she could not help butugh. Since she was young, when had her father ever cared about her so much? DOTED on Ha¡­ This was the biggest joke she had heard this year ¡­ Fortunately, Yan Sheng and Ji Xinyu¡¯s attention was on Xia Jitian¡¯s words just now and they did not notice Xia Jinqi¡¯s reaction. However, it still did not escape her mother¡¯s eyes. Because of Xia Jinqi¡¯s sneering sneer, Hong Xianglin¡¯s hand that was hanging under the table quietly reached out and pinched Xia Jinqi¡¯s thigh! .. Hiss! Xia Jinqi gasped in pain. She gritted her teeth and looked up at her mother, only to be red at. Look, this was the so-called ¡®love is needless to say¡¯ that her father said¡­ ¡­ Could she hate them? It seemed impossible. Because these were Xia Jinqi¡¯s biological parents. At that time, Yan Jun, who was raising his head to drink a mouthful of wine, quietly took in the scene of Xia Jinqi being pinched. His brows moved slightly, and his eyes were as dark as the night. Coincidentally, Yan Sheng¡¯s words had already reached his ears ¡°How about this, brother Xia? A few years ago, I bought an ind at the seaside. These years, the repairs are almostplete. I originally nned to spend my old age on it. Now that I think about it, why don¡¯t I give it to Jinqi as a small gift? ¡± Ji Xinyu also added, showing her so-called sincerity. ¡°The construction of Soaring Dragon Square is about to bepleted. There are 1,349 shops on the first floor. Give it to Jinqi as well. After marriage, learn how to manage it, so as to avoid boredom. ¡± One ind, plus an entire shop on the first floor of the shopping mall, was enough for Xia Jitian to marry his daughter without worry. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Cold Home

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Hong Xianglin¡¯s eyes almost lit up when she heard those valuable things. A satisfied smile immediately appeared on her face. ¡°Our little Qi is really blessed to be able to marry into the Yan family! ¡± Xia Jitian also nodded in satisfaction and gave her a gift in return. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m relieved! Speaking of which, brother Yan, you have some goods that you want to go out to sea recently. Guan? When the timees, I¡¯ll let you know. I have a student who happens to be in the sea, and Guan holds an important position. ¡± ¡°then¡­ happy cooperation? ¡± Yan Sheng also smiled and continued to drink with Xia Jitian ¡­ Xia Jinqi could do nothing about the exchange of power and money. Throughout the whole process, no one cared whether she and Yan Jun got along or not, and no one asked what they were thinking. How Ironic¡­ ¡­ The two people who were about to get married were treated like dolls by their parents ¡­ Xia Jinqi sighed and looked at the man next to her. He looked normal and had drunk three sses of red wine in a row. She suddenly felt a little sympathetic for him. Just like herself, she had no control over herself. The boring dinner finally ended. Xia Jinqi followed her parents into the car. The whole family sat in the car. No one said a word. Xia Jitian and Hong Xianglin had cold expressions on their faces. They were like strangers who had never met each other. No one would have thought that when they were outside, the two of them had always been affectionate and intimate. Only Xia Jinqi knew that it was just an act of affection. In private, when they were at home, the two of them never paid attention to each other. And she grew up in such an atmosphere. Finally, she reached home. She thought that the day¡¯s acting was finally over. Just as Xia Jinqi was about to go upstairs, she was stopped by Hong Xianglin. ¡°What was that sneer you gave at the dinner party just now? ¡± She asked coldly and sternly. Xia Jinqi stood where she was and said tiredly, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go upstairs first. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to answer this question. She just wanted to escape her mother¡¯s anger as soon as possible. Who knew that Hong Xianglin would directly rush over and p her without any distinction between right and wrong. ¡°PA! ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s head was hit to the side. Five finger prints quickly appeared on her fair cheeks. The burning pain quickly spread from her skin to her heart, torturing her little remaining rationality and patience. And her mother¡¯s angry scolding was still ringing in her ears. ¡°You will always be like this, always so annoying The marriage with the YAN family is imperative If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Yan family specifically asked you to marry them, do you think such a great opportunity would fall on you I wonder how much more outstanding and obedient your second sister is than you!¡± Xia Jinqi was annoyed by what she heard. She couldn¡¯t resist and didn¡¯t dare to cry. After a long time, she could only respond with disregard. She used her hand to fiddle with her messed up hair. When she looked sideways, she just happened to see her father silently walking past her mother and daughter and then going upstairs. Seeing her being beaten and scolded, her father, who had been saying that he loved her dearly, acted as if he didn¡¯t see anything and went straight upstairs. Her father¡¯s indifference seemed to have provoked her mother even more. She gritted her teeth and raised her hand again, preparing to give Xia Jinqi a second p. Before her handnded, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside the door. Immediately after, a gorgeously dressed woman walked in, followed by five or six servants with various shopping bags in their hands. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: different treatment

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This was Xia Jinqi¡¯s second sister, Xia Tianjiao. As her name suggested, she was loved by her mother. She was the one who knew how to please her mother the most among her four siblings. ¡°Mom, are you teaching this insensible annoying person a lesson again? ¡± Xia Tianjiao walked over and nced at the palm print on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face. Not only did she not feel sympathy for her, she even felt that she was a spoilsport. When she passed by Xia Jinqi, she even deliberately bumped her with her shoulder. ¡°Mom, look what I bought for you! A LIMITED EDITION SCARF! Look how this color suits you! ¡± ¡°My darling is still the best! She knows what MOM LIKES! ¡± Hong Xianglin immediatelyughed. She held the scarf and gestured with it on her body, her face full of happiness. Xia Jinqi raised her eyes to take a look. She remembered that on her mother¡¯sst birthday, she gave her a scarf with a simr color. Her Mother didn¡¯t even look at it and threw it directly into the trash can. They were both biological children, the same gift, andpletely different treatment. It was as if she had been stripped naked and thrown into the snowy mountains of the north. The whistling cold wind whipped her body without restraint. Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth and withdrew her gaze. She slowly walked upstairs. Only after hiding in her own room could she finally catch her breath. She didn¡¯t even change her clothes. She justid on the bed like that. It was too tiring¡­ ¡­ Her cell phone rang at this moment. Xia Jinqi nced at it, then picked it up. ¡°Xiao Ran, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Has the dinner party ended? Come quickly to Xing Hai KTV. There¡¯s a surprise! ¡± ¡°What surprise? ¡± Xia Jinqi rubbed the space between her eyebrows and quickly adjusted her mood as she asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting married tomorrow? The sisters are throwing you a grand bachelorette night! COME OVER QUICKLY! We¡¯re waiting for you! ¡± After saying that, she directly hung up the phone. Xia Jinqi was stunned for a moment, then she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°bachelorette night? This marriage of mine, whether I get married or not, it¡¯s the same feeling¡­ ¡± While murmuring, Xia Jinqi still got up. Taking advantage of the fact that her family members weren¡¯t paying attention, she quietly went out the back door. Instead of staying in this suffocating home, go out and stay with your friends. ¡ª The Yan Family Mansion. Study on the fourth floor. Yan Jun looked through the list of betrothal gifts that his mother had just sent. Skimming through it, he didn¡¯t read a word. The scene of Xia Jinqi being twisted at the Dinner Party always shed in my mind for no reason. Remember they were in the locker room this afternoon, and she said that they both had no choice. He thought she was going to marry him at the end of her life, just to get the Yan family¡¯s money, but now it seems there¡¯s more to the story? The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became. Yan Jun threw the gift list he was looking at and rubbed his temples. He couldn¡¯t concentrate on his work because he kept thinking about that woman! ! ! The phone came in at this time. ¡°Hello? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s tone was a bit impatient. The person who called him was Zhuge Wentao. Hearing his tone, he instantly understood. ¡°It seems that tonight¡¯s family banquet didn¡¯t go well? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Yan Jun frowned and changed the topic. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± e to the STAR OCEAN KTV. Someone is suing you here. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. ¡± He refused tly. At this moment, his heart was restless and restless! Zhuge Wentao guessed that Yan Jun wouldn¡¯te, so he didn¡¯t intend to continue persuading him. He directly moved his phone to his side. At this moment, Fang Shaoan was telling everyone about the romantic scene on the beach in the afternoon¡­ ¡­ ¡°AIYO! You guys don¡¯t know that our second young master Yan was hugging the girl¡¯s small waist at that time. He was burning with desire and was as passionate as fire! ¡± Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Why didn¡¯t you show me chapter 15?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The night was as cold as water. The Sky was filled with stars. At an inconspicuous time, the two stars that were thousands of miles apart were pulled into the same orbit. Gxy KTV. Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi arrived almost at the same time. One person and one car, they met face to face. When Xia Jinqi stopped the car, she was still muttering about how the Maybach in front of them had stopped opposite her? However, the moment she got out of the car, she saw Yan Jun closing the car door. Yan Jun also frowned slightly. He thought about how the White Audi parked opposite him was so tricky. In the end, when he looked up, he saw Xia Jinqi blinking her big eyes and standing in front of him in a daze. It was really a narrow road for enemies. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly remembered what Xiao Ran said on the phone just now. She wanted to give her a surprise. Then, she saw Yan Jun here. This¡­ ¡­ could it be the so-called surprise that Xiao ran mentioned ? ? Yan Jun didn¡¯t answer her question, nor did he ask why she was here. He just stared at the palm print on her face with his dark eyes. ¡°What happened to your face? ¡± He frowned and asked angrily. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi reflexively covered her face and took out her phone to take a look. Sure enough, the palm print on her face was still vivid. She had forgotten about this. If she was seen by her sisters when she went inter¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi subconsciously thought of the unpleasant time at home. With a straight face, she turned around and left. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± She had only taken two steps when the man behind her quickly caught up with her. He grabbed her arm and pulled her over to face him. At such a close distance, Yan Jun could clearly see the palm print on her face. ¡°Did your mother hit you? ¡±Hiss eagle-like sharp eyes suddenly narrowed.Hee grabbed her shoulders and questioned her. Given that Yan Jun had seen Hong Xianglin Secretly Pinch Xia Jinqi¡¯s thigh at the dinner party earlier, it was not strange for him to have such a guess at this moment. However, the strange one was Xia Jinqi. She frowned and looked at him in astonishment. ¡°How did you know? ¡± ¡°It seems to be true. ¡± Yan Jun seemed to have seen through her entire person and had an extremely high insight. Xia Jinqi raised her head to look at him, and the softness in his eyes struck her soft spot. She was like a little Hedgehog, swiftly shaking off the thorns on her body! She didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s sympathy! ¡°It¡¯s none of Your Business! ¡± She flew into a rage out of humiliation and walked into the KTV. Just as she reached the corridor, Yan Jun caught up to her from behind. This time, he directly pressed her against the wall, and his tall figure instantly pressed down on her. Xia Jinqi subconsciously tilted her head, afraid that he would sneak up on her again¡­ ¡­ In the end, his interest was not on her lips. Instead, he lifted up her short skirt with one hand. ¡°What are you doing! ¡± She jumped in fright and immediately reached out to pull his hand! However, he did not care at all. He shook off her hand and continued downward. ¡°Yan Jun! Stop! ¡± Xia Jinqi grabbed his hand that was about tomit adultery again and red at him angrily! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you show it to me? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyes and met her big, clear eyes. He knew that her mother had pinched this ce just now. He just wanted to see if her injuries were serious. Other than the palm marks on her face, where else was she injured? However, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know the worry in Yan Jun¡¯s heart. She only knew that she had inexplicably bumped into him here and was inexplicably pressed against the wall by him to pull on her skirt¡­ ¡­ And¡­ ¡­ and asked her so righteously why she didn¡¯t show it to him ? ? Look¡­ ¡­ Look .. What are you looking at! Chapter 16

Chapter 16: what do you want?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi¡¯s face flushed red. She took a deep breath and raised her hand, ready to give him a p She also scolded him, [ beast! Indecent! Shameless! ] However, before her handnded, the man in front of her had already said, ¡°your mother pinched you, right? She also hit you on the face. Stepmother? ¡± Xia Jinqi said, ¡°Huh? ¡± She followed Yan Jun¡¯s line of sight and indeed saw a bruised scar. So, he lifted his skirt just to see these scars? ¡­ It¡¯s a little awkward. She thought¡­ ¡­ AHEM! Suddenly felt a rush of hot air on the mind, Xia Jinqi p away his hand, ¡°I said it¡¯s none of your business! ¡± Her family business, she didn¡¯t want anyone to know. Especially him. Her refusal and agitation seemed to him more like a rage of humiliation. I can see she¡¯s very resistant to talking about the origin of these injuries. Well, he¡¯s not interested in her anyway, so why should he care? But¡­ ¡­ Xiu Xiu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. He stared at her with a cold gaze, like the ICICLES hanging under the eaves in winter, piercing straight into his heart. He couldn¡¯t let go of her and left in a carefree manner. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you resist? ¡± ¡°because she gave birth to me. ¡± This time, Xia Jinqi wasn¡¯t frightened by the powerful aura that burst out from his body. Instead, she raised her chin slightly and sneered. She used to think that she wasn¡¯t her biological child. Otherwise, why would she receive such treatment? But unfortunately, she was indeed her parents¡¯biological child. It was the real deal. The bruises on her body had been amon urrence in the past ten years. She tried to resist and escape, but in the end, she was caught and beaten again. She tried to hate them, but they were her parents who gave her life. She could not hate them. She could not escape, she could not hide. What could she do? Until one day, when the Yan family paid a visit to her house, their words revealed their intention to marry the Xia family. When she heard the news, she did not have the slightest struggle in her heart. She agreed immediately. Just because she wanted to get married, it would at least allow her to leave that suffocating home. Yan Jun stared at the sorrowful and beautiful smile on her face, and his heart trembled. He could almost see the loneliest loneliness and the most helpless pain in the depths of her heart from herrge, watery eyes. However, she did not cry or make a fuss. She just had to smile so tenaciously¡­ ¡­ His eyes flickered slightly. He could no longer understand the woman in front of him. ¡°So, you want to use this marriage to escape that home? ¡± Her clear voice and tone were slightly raised, as cold as an ice cer. Xia Jinqi lowered her head and didn¡¯t speak. Her throat was tight¡­ ¡­ This man was more incisive and wise than she had imagined. Could he see through her thoughts at a nce? Her silence was undoubtedly a direct answer to Yan Jun.. His thin lips curved and he smiled wantonly. ¡°Xia Jinqi, what do you take marriage for? ¡± His sharp tone was like a sharp knife piercing into the heart. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi bit her lower lip and her hands clenched into fists. ¡°Left and right is just a transaction. Why do you have to make it soplicated? You get what you want, and I get what I want. Isn¡¯t that good? ¡± ¡°I get what I want¡­ ¡± Yan Jun murmured her words and lowered his eyes to sneer. ¡°Do you know what I want? ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Xia Jinqi subconsciously asked back. She looked up at him. Unexpectedly, he pressed his body down again, almost touching her forehead. ¡°What I want, you can¡¯t afford it. ¡± Chapter 17

Chapter 17:. She must marry him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi was surprised by his decision. She subconsciously looked up at him, but only saw his figure leaving without turning back. She didn¡¯t know if it was her misconception, but for a moment, the dim light in the corridor fell on his tall body, making her feel an indescribable loneliness and loneliness. ¡°Yan Jun¡­ ¡± She opened her cherry lips slightly and called his name softly. She wanted to ask him what he wanted. How could she know that she couldn¡¯t afford it? But when she thought about it carefully, other than being Xia Jitian¡¯s daughter, she had nothing else. What could she give him? So, she still didn¡¯t have the confidence to stop him. Watching his figure disappear before her eyes, Xia Jinqi sighed softly and looked down in loneliness. Before she could continue to immerse herself in Yan Jun¡¯s question, a familiar voice came from behind her. ¡°Xiao Qi? You¡¯re finally here! We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Hurry UP AND FOLLOW ME UPSTAIRS! ¡± The crisp tone was like a jade falling onto a pearl te, very pleasing to the ear. Xia Jinqi turned around and saw Zuo Xiaoran, who was wearing a hot short skirt, running towards her at lightning speed. This was her ssmate from university. Although his family background wasn¡¯t very good, he always had a bright and sunny smile on his face. Xia Jinqi liked her sunny and cheerful personality very much. It was very easy to be infected by her side. Seeing the smile on Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s face, the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up. She threw the worries from earlier to the back of her mind. ¡°I just arrived! How many people are here? ¡± As she spoke, she quickly took out concealer from her bag and patted her slightly swollen cheeks. ¡°Not many, just a dozen or so little sisters! Wen Jing is here too. Go, go, go, go, quickly go up! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran did not notice that there was something wrong with Xia Jinqi¡¯s face She directly grabbed Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand and brought her upstairs ¡°Luckily, I know the manager here and saved a big room for us! I heard that the downstairs has already been booked. Some people are getting married tomorrow and areing for singles¡¯ night tonight! Looks like tomorrow is really a good day. So many people are getting married? ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded with a bitter smile. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really a good day¡­ ¡± Speaking of getting married, Yan Jun¡¯s words in the afternoon seemed to still echo in her ears. He said that if she appeared at the wedding, he would kill her. If she went tomorrow, would she die at his wedding? In a moment of absent-mindedness, Xia Jinqi was pulled into the private room. The moment she entered, the dim light, deafening music, and a table full of beer and drinks were all over the table. ¡°SISTERS! The main character of singles¡¯ night is here! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran let out a loud roar, and everyone gathered around her and began to speak in an orderly manner. After that, they danced and sang. The group of young sistersughed andughed as if all their worries and unhappiness had been thrown to the back of their minds. Xia Jinqi rarely went crazy with them. After singing only two songs, she sat in a corner of the SOFA and drank her drink in a muffled voice. Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s miserable singing echoed in her ears ¡°Even if you die, you still have to love. It¡¯s not satisfying if you don¡¯t feel it thoroughly. How deep is your rtionship? Only this way can you confess your love! ¡± The people around them all covered their ears, their faces Pale. Only Xia Jinqi wasughing so hard that she almost couldn¡¯t catch her breath¡­ ¡­ Zuo xiaoran still wanted to sing, but her good friend Wen Jing, who was wearing a business suit, snatched the microphone and threw it to the people beside her. ¡°Who let her sing? Go, shut her mouth for me! ¡± As soon as the domineering words were spoken, everyone immediately swarmed over, grabbed the fruits on the table, and stuffed them into Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s mouth! ¡°Oh¡­ don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t want to EAT DURIAN! ¡± While the people on the other side were cheering, Wen Jing also held a ss of wine and sat beside Xia Jinqi. ¡°Do you have to marry? ¡± Chapter 18

Chapter 18:. It was still not toote to go back on her word.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± From a certain point of view, it was true that she had to get married. But¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s words just now made her originally firm heart faintly waver ¡­ Wen Jing waited for a long time, but Xia Jinqi still did not reply. She subconsciously frowned. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Could it be that the marriage has changed? I heard from Xiao ran that the two of you took wedding photos together this afternoon? How did the exchange go? ¡± When she was still a student, Wen Jing¡¯s grades were the best among the three of them, especially in mathematics, physics, and chemistry. She was very good at theoretical analysis. Now that she saw Xia Jinqi¡¯s gloomy face, she could roughly guess what was going on. Xia Jinqi sighed inwardly. Wen Jing could never hide her worries from her. Thus, she told Wen Jing everything that Yan Jun had said just now. ¡°He asked me what marriage was like and said that I can¡¯t give him what he wants¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi still didn¡¯t understand. What Yan Jun wanted was not power, but what else could it be? Moreover, this was a political marriage. Could it be that her views on marriage were still important? Wen Jing raised her eyebrows with interest. ¡°Did he really say that? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. When she saw Wen Jing¡¯s calm expression, she thought that she understood something, so she hurriedly asked, ¡°do you know what it means? ¡± Unexpectedly, Wen Jing shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not a worm in his stomach. If you really want to know, why don¡¯t you ask him in person? ¡± Xia Jinqi naturally wanted to ask him in person, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°He won¡¯t say. ¡± The awkward man only threw the question to her, then turned around and left. ¡°But¡­ the two of you are really interesting. The words of a matchmaker ordered by his parents are shackles that can not be broken. Why do you still have the time to think about these ridiculous questions? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± hearing this, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but stiffen. It seemed to be¡­ ¡­ ¡°From what I see, based on what he said, it¡¯s very likely that he doesn¡¯t want to marry you. Xiao Qi, you have to think it through. Do you want to get married or not? If not, then you should make it clear as soon as possible. After all, the two of you are not married yet. ¡± Wen Jing didn¡¯t support Xia Jinqi¡¯s decision to listen to her family¡¯s arrangements and marry a random stranger. It was said that marriage was the tomb of love. A marriage without love, however, didn¡¯t even have a coffin or a tombstone. It was buried with a mat wrapped around it¡­ ¡­ ¡°I will marry him. ¡± Xia Jinqi obviously didn¡¯t think too long and gave a direct answer. Just like in the afternoon, when Yan Jun grabbed her neck and threatened her, she gave the same answer. This marriage had to be done. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you. ¡± Wen Jing raised her hand to support her temples. Suddenly, she thought of someone and asked again, ¡°what about Yan Qing? ¡± ¡°What about Yan Qing? I¡¯ve already asked around for you. Yan Qing has been living in the Yan family for this period of time. After you married him, you never see him again. You¡­ ¡± ¡°stop talking, Jing. ¡± Xia Jinqi lowered her eyes and interrupted Wen Jing. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. ¡± ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Wen Jing could tell that Xia Jinqi was also in a bad mood, so she stopped talking about this topic. However, this stalemate was not a solution, so she could only say.. ¡°When I went upstairs just now, I heard someone say that the yboy, Fang Shaoan, booked the first floor for his friend¡¯s BACHELORETTE party. I guess that friend is most likely Yan Jun. Why don¡¯t you go find him and ask him about it? It¡¯s not toote to go back on your word now. ¡± Chapter 19

Chapter 19: you should boldly walk forward and never look back!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After being reminded by Wen Jing, Xia Jinqi finally remembered that she just happened to run into Yan Jun downstairs. So he was also here to participate in the Bachelorette night? After pondering for a moment, Xia Jinqi suddenly raised her head and looked straight into Wen Jing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you also think that I shouldn¡¯t get married like this? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that the days after your marriage will be even more difficult than now. ¡± Wen Jing grabbed Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand and held it in her palm ¡°But I¡¯m not you after all, so I can¡¯t make the decision for you. If you really decide to get married, then you should persuade him. At least, this will make your marriage more stable in the future. ¡± Wen Jing held her hand, and it felt warm. Hearing her words, her heart also felt warm. Xia Jinqi was stunned for a moment, then she smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what kind of life can be more difficult than the past ten years? ¡± It was clearly said with a smile, and it was clearly said in an extremely light tone, but Wen Jing could hear the deep grief and pain in it. Before Wen Jing coulde back to her senses, Xia Jinqi had already stood up and walked out of the door. Behind her, Zuo Xiaoran, who had snatched back the microphone, sang like a pig being ughtered. ¡°little sister, go ahead boldly, don¡¯t turn back! ¡± ¡­ On the first floor. When Xia Jinqi pushed the door open and entered, she instinctively furrowed her eyebrows. There were at least a few dozen people inside, men and women, all twisting their bodies on the dance floor. The DIM light, the noisy music, the pungent smell of cigarettes and alcohol, and the female waitresses who came and went were all dressed in specially made rabbit costumes. Women. Lang costumes. The scene of them ying together with Zuo Xiaoran and the other girls was simply too decadent. Moreover, this was not a small scene. Xia Jinqi originally thought that it would take some effort to find Yan Jun, but who knew that just as she took a step, she was stopped by someone. ¡°Miss Xia? ¡± A mellow voice with a hint of doubt came from behind. Xia Jinqi instinctively turned around and saw a thin man wearing a ck shirt. He wore rimless sses and looked refined. ¡°You¡¯re calling for me? ¡± Xia Jinqi met his gaze. After making sure that he was looking at her, she asked. The man nodded and extended his right hand to her in a friendly manner. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhuge Wentao, Yan Jun¡¯s friend. Are you looking for him? ¡± Zhuge Wentao had seen Xia Jinqi¡¯s photo from Fang Shaoan a long time ago. Coupled with his sharp eyes, he was able to recognize her even in such a dim light. Xia Jinqi was stunned. Could it be that all of Yan Jun¡¯s friends knew her? Thinking about it, she still asked, ¡°do you know where he is? I¡¯m looking for him¡­ I have something to do. ¡± Zhuge Wentao pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose and bowed at her in a very gentlemanly manner. Then, he pointed in a direction. ¡°This way, please. ¡± Xia Jinqi took a deep breath and looked around before following him. Zhuge Wentao brought her to a rtively quiet private room. Compared to the foul atmosphere in the hall, this ce was much more refreshing. The Moment Xia Jinqi entered the room, she saw Fang Shaoan on the Sofa opposite her. Fang Shaoan was surrounded by beauties, hugging each other from left to right, looking very romantic. And¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun, who was sitting at the side, drinking red wine with his head lowered ¡­ The DIM light shone on his clean white shirt. She could not see what brand it was, but when he wore it, the feeling of being at the top of the ss instantly came out. He was truly a born king. No matter where he went, he would always be the most dazzling. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Nothing Else!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Unlike Fang Shaoan, there were no beauties around him. He was the only one sitting. In such a noisy ce, he felt a little lonely. Xia Jinqi suddenly remembered that thest time she saw Yan Jun in the bar, he was drinking alone, unlike other men who carried youngdies around. Zhuge Wentao took the lead and walked over. ¡°Second Young Master, your fianc??e is here. ¡± As soon as he said that, not only did Yan Jun raise his head, but everyone in the private room looked towards the door. Many of the women who wereughing hysterically just now shut their mouths at this moment and carefully sized up the woman standing at the door. They only knew that second young master Yan was about to get married, but they did not know what kind of woman was qualified to marry Yan Jun and marry into a top-tier wealthy family. At this moment, they looked¡­ ¡­ They saw that the woman¡¯s waist-length hair was carefully taken care of and was loosely draped over her shoulders. The light purple flowers matched the light pink strapless short skirt, generously revealing her exquisite corbone and round shoulders. The tight-fitting design easily outlined the curves of her entire body. Her slender jade legs wore nude-colored ten-inch high heels, and she held a silver-white handbag in her hand. At first nce, she really looked like a socialite from some family, with peerless magnificence. But¡­ ¡­ No matter how peerless magnificence she was, to appear in such a formal dress in the entertainment club looked a little out of ce ¡­ Xia Jinqi wore this dress to the Yan family. She didn¡¯t even have time to change her clothes before she came to participate in singles¡¯night. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to the envious, sarcastic, or jealous gazes of the women around her. She bit her lower teeth lightly and walked straight towards Yan Jun.. ¡°You asked me what I regard marriage as. What about you? What do you regard marriage as? ¡± Her original purpose was to ease the rtionship between the two of them and make sure that the wedding tomorrow could be held as usual. Who Knew¡­ ¡­ When she came in and saw so many women surrounding Yan Jun, a ball of unknown fire suddenly burst out from the bottom of her heart ¡­ Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± This was the first time in her life that she had been questioned like this by a woman. Moreover, he did not expect that she would suddenly rush over to look for him with such an imposing manner. Yan Jun did not speak, but Fang Shaoan, who was beside him, came over with a stiff face and apologized repeatedly, ¡°sister-inw, don¡¯t misunderstand! I was the one who called him over! I can testify that he did nothing but drink! ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s exnation caused the surrounding women to gasp and look at second young master Yan in disbelief. It can¡¯t be Second Young Master Yan, could he be a strict wife? However, Yan Jun was very dissatisfied with Fang Shaoan¡¯s superfluous words. He red at him coldly, causing Fang Shaoan to shrink his head back¡­ ¡­ Could his exnation be wrong Looking at his sister-inw¡¯s terrifying aura, it was obvious that she was here to catch the adulterer! He was doing this for his own good, and he was actually being despised! The world was unfair! ¡­ The air was filled with a deathly silence. Everyone looked at Yan Jun, holding their breaths as they waited for his reply. However, there was no change in his eyes, which were as bright as the stars. His slender fingers even held a wine ss and raised it at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Do you know how to drink? ¡± He didn¡¯t answer her question. He bypassed Xia Jinqi¡¯s question and casually talked about other unimportant topics. Seeing him like this, Xia Jinqi frowned slightly. Knowing that they couldn¡¯t talk here, she walked up to him, bent down, and took the wine ss in his hand. Chapter 21

Chapter 21: as husband and wife.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Her sudden approach brought with it an indescribably pleasant fragrance that instantly enveloped his entire body. His pitch-ck eyes suddenly narrowed. Just as he thought that she would drink that cup of wine, he saw that she had conveniently ced the wine cup on the table. Then, she turned her hand and held his hand, slightly exerting force. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± She pulled him, stubborn and persistent, as if he was not an important person in her life. At that moment, Yan Jun was in a daze. When he was held by her soft little hand, that warm feeling, for some reason, suddenly gave rise to a huge force, forcing him to stand up, following her strength and following her footsteps. If it was in the past, he would definitely throw away the woman who was holding onto him without mercy! But now¡­ ¡­ Not only did he not refuse, he did not even resist ¡­ If Xia Jinqi turned around at this time, she would definitely see her jaw fall all over the floor! Oh my God¡­ ¡­ What did they see ? ? The always cold and arrogant second young master Yan was actually taken away by his fianc??e like an obedient baby? Fang Shaoan was one of the calmer ones. After all, he was once a person who had been kicked out of the car. He was more or less prepared for second young master Yan¡¯s abnormal behavior. He walked two steps to Zhuge Wentao who was also stunned. Fang Shaoan whistled frivolously. ¡°How is it? Do you believe it now? Our second young master Yan has really changed! ¡± Zhuge Wentao nodded and pushed the sses on his nose. A hint of interest appeared in his amber eyes, ¡°interesting indeed. ¡± He was now more and more curious about the infamous fourth young miss of the Xia family¡­ ¡­ What kind of woman could change the usually cold second young master Yan in such a short time? .. He was dragged downstairs. The cool night breeze blew away Yan Jun¡¯s dizziness and he suddenly woke up. He looked down and saw that the woman in front of him was still holding his hand¡­ ¡­ Instinctively, he forcefully shook her off. Only then did Yan Jun remember that he was actually dragged away by this woman just like that? Damn it! He didn¡¯t know what kind of spell he was under just now, but he was actually obediently dragged away¡­ ¡­ Raising his hand to pinch the bridge of his nose, Yan Jun closed his eyes in annoyance. Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand was flung away and she subconsciously turned back to look at him. However, she found that he looked very tired, so she asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± Silence, a moment. Quickly sorting out his emotions, Yan Jun nced at the woman in front of him with a cold gaze. Then, he turned his body and walked directly toward his car. His footsteps were very fast, as if he wanted to escape from something. Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. Before she could react, she saw that he had already gotten into the car. Seeing that he was about to leave, Xia Jinqi did not have time to think further. She immediately chased after him, opened the car door, and sat in the passenger seat. Before she could sit down, the man¡¯s angry voice had already reached her ear. ¡°GET OUT OF THE CAR! ¡± She really could not guess what this fickle man was angry about! Xia Jinqi subconsciously shrank back, and her tone softened. ¡°I just want to talk to you. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. GET OUT OF THE CAR! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi suddenly remembered Fang Shaoan, who had been chased out of the car by Yan Jun. She thought to herself, this man wouldn¡¯t have any special fetishes in this area, right? He just wanted to chase people out of the car? But the wedding was tomorrow. If she didn¡¯t make things clear tonight, she was afraid that something would happen at the wedding tomorrow. Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi still tightened the seatbelt on her chest. She took a deep breath and said firmly, ¡°Yan Jun, can we talk? As husband and wife. ¡± ¡­ Chapter 22

Chapter 22: identally being handsomely handsome

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After his previous loss ofposure, Yan Jun had changed his principles for more than 20 years because of this woman¡¯s words. No one could change the decisions he made. And she¡­ ¡­ Only used two words to break his decision ¡­ Husband and wife. He suddenly remembered that the woman sitting beside him was about to be his wife. Indeed, there were some words that she probably didn¡¯t understand enough. It was good to talk. Yan Jun furrowed his brows slightly and didn¡¯t say anything more. He directly stepped on the elerator. After a roar, the car disappeared at the end of the street. Half an hourter. At the seaside in the middle of the night. There were no more touristsing and going on the beach. It was very quiet all around. One could only hear the whistling wind and the sound of waves sshing against the water. Xia Jinqi shivered as she went to buy two cups of hot milk and held them in her arms. She jogged to the center of the beach. The closer she got, the slower Xia Jinqi¡¯s footsteps became. She was actually a little afraid of being alone with this man¡­ ¡­ His Aura was very strong, and his gaze was very sharp. It always made her feel that she was like a naked baby in front of him, that he could easily see through everything. She hesitated, and just as she raised her eyes, her heartbeat suddenly stopped for a beat. The man in front of her was so handsome that it was suffocating¡­ ¡­ Thinking that he was bored from waiting for her, Yan Jun leaned against the car alone and smoked. The ck suit jacket seemed to have been left behind in the KTV. He was only wearing a pure white shirt, and the two buttons at the cor were unbuttoned. It was slightly open, revealing the wheat-colored skin underneath. The cuffs were rolled up to his forearm, and his left hand was supporting the car. The index and middle fingers of his right hand were still holding a cigarette, and his gaze was deep as he gazed into the distance of the sea. She had long known that he was very handsome, but she would still be inadvertently impressed by his handsomeness. She soothed her beating heart and trotted over. ¡°here. ¡± She handed him the hot milk. The sea breeze was strong, and it made people feel cold all over. Drinking something hot would make you feel better. Yan Jun turned around and nced at the milky-white liquid that she handed over. He furrowed his brows tightly. Thinking that he wasining, Xia Jinqi added, ¡°it¡¯s toote. It¡¯s not good to drink coffee. We can only warm up the milk. ¡± He still didn¡¯t reach out to take it. He just took a puff of his cigarette. ¡°What do you want to talk about? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her hand tiredly. Seeing that he had no intention of taking it, she simply pulled it back and held it in her arms. The scorching temperature reached her heart. Xia Jinqi finally mustered up her courage and asked, ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Since you hate me so much, why don¡¯t you just reject this wedding? ¡± No matter what Yan Jun said in front of Xia Jinqi, he had never directly opposed this marriage in front of the parents of both parties. This made Xia Jinqi very confused. Since he was unwilling, why couldn¡¯t he stand up and say it clearly? Hearing this, Yan Jun turned his eyes to look at the sea. An invisible loneliness brewed in his deep ck eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you. You and I are both people who can¡¯t help themselves. ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why can¡¯t you try to marry me? ¡±XiaaJinqii bit her lower lip and looked up at him beside her. Wen Jing was right. If she wanted to get married, she had to think of ways to convince him to ept this marriage. This was her only chance¡­ ¡­ To escape that family ¡­ Chapter 23

Chapter 23: I can give you a stable home

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Moved by Xia Jinqi¡¯s persistent words, Yan Jun turned his head to look at her once again. The moment his dark eyes met that pair of sparkling and iparably clear big eyes, Yan Jun felt his heart suddenly tighten. It was a very strange feeling. It was as if something soft had wrapped around his heart. He could not push it away, he could not break free. It was soft, causing him to lose his center of gravity and feel as if he was floating¡­ ¡­ Seeing that he did not speak, Xia Jinqi continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want, and I don¡¯t know how you view marriage. But I can tell you what I want. ¡°I¡¯ve been disliked at home since I was young. The wounds on my body, big and small, are all because of my mother. ¡°I hope that this marriage can let me leave that homepletely, so I want to marry you. ¡°As for you asking me how I think about marriage¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°In my opinion, my parents¡¯ marriage isn¡¯t happy, and I don¡¯t have any yearning for marriage. ¡°But, if what you want is love, I¡¯m willing to work hard to fall in love with you and be the appearance of the person you love deeply. ¡± Speaking up to this point, Xia Jinqi felt that something wasn¡¯t right, so she exined again, ¡°if you fall in love with someone else, we can divorce. ¡± When he heard this, Yan Jun finally could not help but smile. This woman had already thought of a way out of the divorce before she even got married. She might not know that once this political marriage started, it would definitely rise step by step with her father, and it would never be broken. Xia Jinqi waited for a long time, only to see the inexplicable smile on his lips. Her heart was a little flustered. She was afraid that if he rejected her outright, then she would really have no way out. If this marriage did not seed, not only would she be theughingstock of the entire city, she would also attract more disgust from her mother¡­ ¡­ In that case, she could only gamble onest time. Taking a deep breath, Xia Jinqi took a step forward and stood firmly in front of Yan Jun.. The two of them were only ten feet apart. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about what I think of your family¡¯s property. I can sign an agreement with you. After the divorce, I¡¯ll leave with nothing. ¡± Yan Jun had already taken a few steps back, but he still didn¡¯t express his opinion. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart slowly sank. The whistling sound of the wind by her ears became more and more impudent. The milk in her arms gradually lost its warmth. Just as Xia Jinqi was about to give up, Yan Jun finally finished smoking a cigarette. His handsome face, as gentle as jade, did not have any change in expression. He only slowly opened his mouth. His voice was as clear as a stream in an empty valley, refreshing one¡¯s heart. ¡°I can give you a stable home. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± She subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at him with eagerness and hope. Yan Jun turned his head. With his well-defined fingers, he pulled out a cup of milk from her arms and brought it to his lips to take a sip. He was used to drinking hard liquor and coffee. It seemed nice to have a change of taste asionally. ¡°But, I need your loyalty and absolute position. Do you understand? ¡± He leaned over and stared at her big, blinking eyes. His narrow and long Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, as if he wanted to see through her soul. Position Xia Jinqi was stunned for a moment. Did he mean that he wanted her to support him unconditionally and stand on his side? ¡°Yes. I understand. ¡± She nodded. After they got married, they were family. She should have been on his side, shouldn¡¯t she? Xia Jinqi looked so obedient, but when she saw Yan Jun¡¯s eyes, she had a question. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: is there anyone you like?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He really wanted to ask her, if she had to choose between him and Yan Qing, who would she choose? The words were already on the tip of his tongue, but they were forcefully swallowed back. He was a little hesitant. If she hesitated, or if the person who answered wasn¡¯t him, then¡­ ¡­ Forget it, he suddenly wanted to get married too. Marry her. Get married first. Let¡¯s talk about the futureter. After Yan Jun frowned for a moment, Xia Jinqi had alreadye back to her senses. The corners of her eyes and brows were filled with joy, and she was so happy that she was like a child. ¡°Then I wish us a happy cooperation in advance? ! ¡± As she said that, she even stretched out her hand toward Yan Jun.. She looked like she was talking about business. However, Yan Jun only nced at her indifferently. ¡°Get in the car. ¡± ¡°¡­ Oh.¡±Xia Jinqi withdrew her hand resentfully. She walked around the front of the car and got in the car with him ¡­ After Xia Jinqi sat down, Yan Jun started the car. He held the steering wheel with one hand and turned his body to look at the back of the car as he began to reverse out of the beach. His dark eyes were as deep as the abyss, and he was very focused. Xia Jinqi suddenly remembered the sigh that Zuo Xiaoran had when she was chasing after the soap opera. [ when is a man in a white shirt the most handsome? When he reversed the car with one hand, he was so handsome that it was off the charts! ] At that time, she had even mocked Zuo Xiaoran for being poisoned by the soap opera. What was there to be handsome about driving a car? However, at this moment, she gave Zuo Xiaoran a thumbs up in her heart. If you¡¯re not lying to me¡­ ¡­ The car sessfully returned to the right track. Yan Jun inadvertently turned his head and saw Xia Jinqi looking at him in a daze. He frowned slightly and asked, ¡°do you have anything else to say? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly snapped back to her senses and quickly averted her gaze. It was as if she had been caught doing something wrong when she was young. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ ¡± After having a conversation on the beach earlier, Xia Jinqi no longer had so much fear and scruples in front of Yan Jun. She felt much more at ease. After driving for a short distance, Xia Jinqi could not help but ask him, ¡°you¡­ do you have someone you like? ¡± The speed of the car did not slow down. Yan Jun narrowed his eyes and turned around to look at her. His gaze was filled with inquiry. Afraid that he would misunderstand her meaning, Xia Jinqi hurriedly said, ¡°don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m just asking in advance. After all, we¡¯re getting married tomorrow¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi only asked this because she wanted to be mentally prepared. Yes, that was it. She didn¡¯t mean anything else. Sensing her slightly tipsy face, Yan Jun¡¯s thin lips lifted slightly. ¡°No. ¡± Hearing his answer, Xia Jinqi inexplicably let out a sigh of relief¡­ ¡­ Before Xia Jinqi couldpletely rx, Yan Jun also asked in return, ¡°what about you? ¡± Not expecting him to ask this, Xia Jinqi paused for a moment and a bitter smile appeared on her lips. ¡°No. ¡± Who was the real one and who was the fake one? For a moment, no one said anything. The atmosphere in the car suddenly became a little awkward. They drove for an unknown amount of time. When the car stopped again, Xia Jinqi was shocked to find that they were already at her door? ¡°At the wedding tomorrow, I hope you won¡¯t do anything to embarrass me, or else¡­ ¡± A low voice suddenly sounded, making one¡¯s heart palpitate. Xia Jinqi originally wanted to thank him, but when she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but be a little speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not a child. I already know the steps of the wedding backwards! ¡± As she said this, she had already unbuckled her seatbelt, pushed open the car door, and prepared to get out. ¡°tomorrow, Yan Qing wille to wee the bride for me. ¡± Chapter 25

Chapter 25: only found a graduation photo

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The tepid sentence was like a huge rock that fell into Xia Jinqi¡¯s originally calm heart. In an instant, it stirred up thousands of waves¡­ ¡­ ¡°Why¡­ what? ¡± She opened her mouth and her voice trembled slightly ¡­ So, this was the reason why he told her not to do something embarrassing¡­ ¡­ ¡°something came up and I can¡¯t go. ¡± Yan Jun looked sideways and happened to see her pale face in an instant. Just hearing Yan Qing¡¯s two words made her heart waver so much. A hint of displeasure sank into his deep ck eyes. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi replied in a daze. She was a little absent-minded. Seeing this, Yan Jun narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°why? Are you unhappy? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. See You tomorrow¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi turned around and gave Yan Jun a big smile. Then, she quickly jumped out of the car and closed the car door. Her series of actions were very smooth and coherent. She was afraid that the man in front of her would see through her thoughts. Xia Jinqi turned around and went straight into the house. During this time, she didn¡¯t even dare to look back. She didn¡¯t hear the sound of the car engine starting. Yan Jun probably hadn¡¯t left yet and had been watching her¡­ ¡­ She had fought so hard to get a marriage, and she didn¡¯t want it to be ruined in her hands. After an unknown amount of time, Yan Jun only looked away when the beautiful figure disappeared from his sight. His phone just happened to ring at this time. He picked it up and looked at it. It was an email from his good friend, Wang Mang. There was only one sentence and a picture attached. [ only this graduation photo was found. ] In the photo, there was a graduation photo of a ss. The third person in the second row from the left was Xia Jinqi. She had a delicate appearance and a tall figure, so it was easy to recognize her. However,pared to the current situation, she was a little inexperienced. The man and woman beside her should be ssmates. And among the teachers sitting in the first row, the fourth person from the left was his second uncle, Yan Qing. The same blood flowed in his body, and even his facial features were somewhat simr. It was not difficult to recognize someone who looked like him in the crowd. The two of them were so close to each other even after taking a graduation photo¡­ ¡­ After examining the photo for a long time, Yan Jun¡¯s expression changed slightly. However, it happened in the blink of an eye. Then, he replied to Wang Mang. [ the previous arrangements have been canceled. The wedding will continue as usual. ] After replying, Yan Jun casually threw his phone to the side and stepped on the elerator. There was a loud roar throughout the day as the car quickly drove into the dark night. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi finally breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that he would catch up to her again and question her rtionship with Yan Qing. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and she didn¡¯t know where this guilty conscience came from. Xia Jinqi sighed lightly. She had just walked into the courtyard when she was stopped by someone. ¡°You really have no sense of shame! You haven¡¯t even gotten married yet, and you¡¯re already fooling around with men! ¡± The sharp voice was as thin as a knife, cutting Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart defenseless. She turned her head to look and saw her second sister, Xia Tianjiao, holding a cocktail and leaning against the pavilion in the courtyard, chatting with her third brother, Xia Chuanxu. Xia Tianjiao had always liked to bully Xia Jinqi since she was young. Every time Xia Jinqi resisted, Xia Tianjiao would go back andin to her mother. In the end, no matter what the reason was, Xia Jinqi would always be the one who got beaten up. On the other hand, her third brother, Xia Chuanxu, was not at home since he was young. He only came back once in a while and was not close to his sisters. Why was he drinking with Xia Tianjiao today? Chapter 26

Chapter 26:. was she marrying her daughter or selling her daughter?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi was curious, but she still walked over and nced at the two of them. ¡°second sister, third brother. ¡± She was as polite and unfamiliar as if she was treating an outsider. She had spent the whole afternoon taking wedding photos outside and was already very tired. She only wanted to rest and didn¡¯t want to argue with them. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep for another night. Even if tomorrow was her wedding. She could even imagine that as long as Xia Tianjiao screamed, her mother would immediately rush out and pull her by the ear, asking her to apologize to Xia Tianjiao. This kind of thing had happened too many times, and she was really tired of it. Xia Tianjiao had only just found out that the Yan family had actually given an ind and more than a thousand shops to Xia Jinqi as betrothal gifts. She was extremely jealous, and her heart was burning with anger. She hade out to drink some wine, but who knew that she would run into Xia Jinqi? She had originally wanted to make things difficult for her to vent her anger, but who knew that this little trash actually didn¡¯t even blink and even called her second sister? ? ? A heavy fist seemed to hit cotton. ¡°How cowardly! Fourth Brother, with your looks, I really don¡¯t know how the Yan family took a liking to you? ¡± Xia Jinqi had originally nned to endure it, but Xia Tianjiao was pressing her step by step. She had no intention of letting her off. Xia Jinqi frowned slightly. She bit her lower teeth lightly and turned to leave. However, just as she took a step forward, Xia Tianjiao¡¯s ear-piercing voice sounded again. ¡°So what if the Yan family gave you so many betrothal gifts? Mom has already promised me that the ind will be given to me in the future! ¡± Xia Jinqi stopped in her tracks when she heard thest sentence. To be honest, she didn¡¯t care at all about how much the Yan family gave her or how much her father gave her as dowry. No matter how much she took from the worldly possessions and how unhappy she was, what could she do? ? ? However, she didn¡¯t expect her mother and second sister to start dividing up these things even before she became a monk? Was she marrying off her daughter or selling her off? Xia Tianjiao saw that Xia Jinqi had stopped in her tracks and knew that she had angered her. Thus, her face became even more smug and she said even more harshly, ¡°I heard that the second young master of the Yan family is famous for being the cold-faced King of Hell. In the future, you will have a good ending! ¡± The reason why she said so much was because Xia Tianjiao was jealous that Xia Jinqi was about to join one of the top wealthy families in Rao city¡­ ¡­ The generosity of the Yan family made her envious and jealous! Why didn¡¯t the Yan family take a fancy to her? Which part of her was worse than this idiot? Xia Jinqi¡¯s hands hanging by her side had already secretly clenched into fists¡­ ¡­ She did not turn around. With her back facing Xia Tianjiao, she said coldly and sarcastically, ¡°I heard that you were rejected by your blind date again? If I remember correctly, second sister, this should be the sixth time you¡¯ve been rejected, right? ¡± When she could no longer endure it, there was no need to endure anymore. After she finished speaking, Xia Jinqi quickly left. ¡°You! ¡± Xia Tianjiao was hit by the pain. She grimaced and was just about to chase up and teach this doormat a good lesson when her father¡¯s car drove back from outside the courtyard. It was already sote. If they continued to cause trouble and disturb her father, Xia Tianjiao wouldn¡¯t be able to exin herself. Thus, she could only grit her teeth fiercely, snort, and turn around to return to her room. From the beginning to the end, Xia Chuanxu, who was sitting in the pavilion drinking wine, didn¡¯t say a word. He wore a light gray custom-made shirt and leaned slightly against the railing. He looked at the fourth floor of a vi in front of him with interest. A row of dark windows was lit up at a certain moment. That was fourth sister¡¯s room. In his memory, that little sister who didn¡¯t like to talk much should still be in middle school. In the blink of an eye, she was about to get married. Chapter 27

Chapter 27:. If you feel wronged,e and find me

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, after listening to her conversation with Xia Tianjiao just now, Xia Chuanxu had a different opinion of her. Perhaps her weakness over the years was not the performance of an idiot. On the contrary, she seemed to be able to tolerate things that others could not. Inparison, Xia Tianjiao, who only knew how to talk fast, was so vulgar and mediocre. And this fourth sister of his¡­ ¡­ It was really interesting. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi did not go straight to the bedroom. Instead, she went to the cloakroom. More than 50 square meters of huge space, in the middle of which hung a pure white wedding dress. It was sent by the Yan family three days ago. They said that it was handmade by a famous foreign designer ording to her size. She had not tried it once because she did not have any expectations for this wedding. And tonight, for some reason, she wanted toe and take a look. Reaching out to touch the pure white wedding dress, Xia Jinqi remembered what Yan Jun had said by the seaside just now. He said, ¡°I will give you a stable home. ¡°. To her, who hadcked parental love since she was young, this was the most beautiful sentence in the world. Inexplicably, she recalled the kiss between her and Yan Jun when they were filming their wedding dress in the afternoon. She could not help but gently stroke her lips. Xia Jinqi was a little absent-minded¡­ ¡­ ¡°knock knock knock¡­ ¡± at this moment, there was a knock on the door. Xia Jinqi suddenly came back to her senses. She frowned and looked at the door vigntly. Could it be that second sister called her mother over? It couldn¡¯t be¡­ ¡­ Just as she was thinking, the door was pushed open. Xia Jinqi never expected that the person who came was actually Xia Chuanxu? ¡°third brother? is¡­ something the matter? ¡± Xia Jinqi hesitated for a moment before asking ¡­ Ever since she was young, her family had not paid much attention to her. Moreover, out of the four children, he was the only one who was a boy. They could not y together. To Xia Jinqi, Xia Chuanxu¡¯s existence was just a stranger whose body flowed with the same blood as hers. Xia Chuanxu, who had entered the door, first nced at Xia Jinqi, then shifted his gaze to the breathtakingly beautiful wedding dress behind her. ¡°I will tell mother that the betrothal gifts sent by the Yan family will be ced under your name, ¡± Xia Chuanxu said faintly. He did not speak quickly, but his tone was calm andposed. Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned when she heard that. She raised her head and looked at her third brother, who was standing beside her. Her face was filled with bafflement. She did not even know that her only brother had grown so tall and straight. He was a head taller than her, and seemed to be about the same height as Yan Jun.. Xia Chuanxu did not receive an answer. He turned his eyes to see her dazed expression and said, ¡°that should have belonged to you in the first ce. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi sneered. ¡°third brother, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. If mother and second sister like it, just take it. ¡± She didn¡¯t care about these things at all. Although the Xia family wasn¡¯t as rich as the Yan family, they were already quite wealthy. Even though Xia Jinqi wasn¡¯t liked since she was young, she hadn¡¯t been deprived of food and clothing since she was young. What she pursued was the freedom and wealth of the soul, not the endless cycle of Zeros in her bank card. Hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, Xia Chuanxu¡¯s curiosity towards her rose once again. It seemed that this sister of his was not only tolerant, but also very open-minded. Choosing her to marry into the Yan family was perhaps the most correct decision. ¡°Go to the Yan family and take good care of yourself. If you feel wronged,e and look for me. ¡± As Xia chuanxu spoke, his dark eyes had already fallen into Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes. This sentence seemed neither light nor heavy, but when it entered Xia Jinqi¡¯s ears, it was like a river that was lifted, surging in all directions. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: was truly a good-for-nothing

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She didn¡¯t expect that before she got married, only her third brother, whom she hadn¡¯t seen much of when she was young, would say such things to her. She anxiously looked at the man standing in front of her, afraid that she might have mistaken him for someone else¡­ ¡­ could it be that he wasn¡¯t her third brother ? ? But that handsome face was actually quite simr to hers¡­ ¡­ They were connected by blood, so how could she possibly be a fake? Shaking her head, Xia Jinqi calmed herself down and replied politely, ¡°Alright, thank you, third brother. ¡± Xia Chuanxu did not feel upset when he saw the unfamiliar and distant look in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes. Instead, he chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that out of the four of US siblings, only you and I would choose to leave this house. ¡± Out of the four children, the eldest sister had divorced and was quite skilled. She became the father¡¯s right-hand man in politics. The second sister refused to get married and stayed at home all day, eating, drinking, and ying. The third brother was the first to leave home. He went abroad to study at a young age and had his own ce after he returned. Now, he was on par with the eldest sister in politics. Fourth brother, the youngest, did not have a good reputation to the outside world and was not valued at home. He became a true loser. This was also why Xia Jinqi was puzzled. Why did third brother suddenly care about a loser like her? And he even knew that she agreed to get married because she wanted to leave the family? Since she had been guessed through, Xia Jinqi felt that there was nothing to hide anymore. She smiled in a rxed manner and said, ¡°I had no choice. I¡¯m a useless loser, so I could only choose to leave in this way. ¡± She had once fantasized about running away from home or achieving something on her own. She would break free from the shackles of her parents and soar freely. But what could she do? Her father was a member of the parliament of a country. He would never allow rumors of family discord to leak out. Her Noble identity gave her the most noble shackles. In the end, she could only grab hold of Yan Jun, this life-saving Straw. Even though Xia Jinqi herself did not know how the Yan family had taken a fancy to her out of two daughters¡­ ¡­ Xia Chuanxu was affected by her sorrowful tone. He furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°things always turn around when they reach their extremes. Often, the ones who seem to be the most useless are actually the ones with the most ability. Go to sleep early. ¡± After saying this, he turned around and left the room. The remaining Xia Jinqi, who was petrified¡­ ¡­ What did third brother mean by this Could it be¡­ ¡­ That they felt that she was a person with ability, and that was why the Yan family had chosen her ? ? Oh, no¡­ ¡­ She really did not have much ability. She was truly a good-for-nothing. Closing her eyes, Xia Jinqi turned around and stared at the wedding dress for a long time before returning to the bedroom. She felt extremely sleepy tonight. She didn¡¯t need sleeping pills to fall asleep quickly. In her dream, she seemed to have returned to the afternoon and continued the kiss between Yan Jun and her¡­ ¡­ The next day. It was just dawn. The Xia family¡¯s residence suddenly became lively. Xia Jinqi was dug out from her bed and dressed up. Finally, she put on the wedding dress and began to do her styling again. After a whole round of dressing up, three hours had passed. There was amotion downstairs. Then, a servant came over to report, ¡°the Yan family¡¯s groom is here. Fourth Miss, you should hurry downstairs! ¡± At that time, Xia Jinqi was standing in front of a huge floor-to-ceiling mirror, allowing the stylist to put on a pure white veil for her. Hearing the servant¡¯s words, she subconsciously asked, ¡°who is the groom? ¡± ¡°This¡­ I didn¡¯t see clearly. It should be the new son-inw! ¡± Chapter 29

Chapter 29: An earth-shattering disaster

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun? He said he wouldn¡¯te. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t ask any more questions. In the end, she tidied up her makeup and followed the maid downstairs. There were many rtives and friends in the courtyard, and their parents were greeting them politely. Xia Jinqi held a bouquet of flowers in her hand and wore a snow-white wedding dress. As soon as she appeared, she became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°THE BRIDE IS HERE! ¡± ¡°Wow, fourth sister is so beautiful¡­ ¡± A few children from unknown families surrounded the front and kept cheering. Xia Jinqi was a little embarrassed when she heard that. She raised her eyes slightly and saw the man who was surrounded by everyone. He had handsome facial features, a delicate face, and a tall and straight figure¡­ ¡­ His well-tailored suit perfectly outlined his slender figure. It was Yan Qing. That immortal-like man who did not eat human flesh. As expected, it was him who came to wee the bride. Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth, and the color drained from her face. At this moment, she finally realized that the cold-faced King of hell was not called for nothing. Yan Jun was indeed ruthless. He actually asked Yan Qing toe and wee the bride for him¡­ ¡­ He clearly knew¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was in a daze for a moment. The man who was chatting elegantly in the distance also turned his head back at this moment. His clear, spring-like gazended on her. The two of them were too far apart. Xia Jinqi could not see the emotions in his eyes clearly, but she could feel that he had been looking at her. From now on, she had to follow Yan Jun and call him second uncle. Anxiously lowering her gaze, Xia Jinqi took a deep breath. She really hoped that there would be an earth-shattering disaster to interrupt everything that followed. She thought that she had already mentally prepared herself, but when she really saw Yan Qing, her heart still panicked. Just as she was vexed and didn¡¯t know how to face the man in front of her, a basin of ice water fell from the sky andpletely drenched her sweltering head. She thought that she was dreaming, but soon, the surrounding screams told her that she wasn¡¯t dreaming. She had really been sshed with a basin of ICE WATER! Subconsciously, she raised her head and happened to see Xia Tianjiao sh past with a basin of water in her hand through the window on the third floor, which was directly above her head. Ha¡­ ¡­ Humans, as expected, can not make wishes casually. The servants beside her were all scared silly. They were stunned for a long time before rushing over. They hurriedly used a handkerchief to wipe Xia Jinqi¡¯s wet body. Her meticulously dressed makeup was messed up, and her beautiful wedding dress was also wet. It was dragged on the ground and stained with dust. Xia Jinqi lowered her head to look at herself in such a sorry state. Her heart ached a little. Yan Qing was the first to rush over. His actions were faster than Xia Jinqi¡¯s parents by more than half a point. He quickly took off his suit jacket and draped it over Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°QUICKLY ENTER THE HOUSE! ¡± As he said that, he pulled her into the vi. Throughout the entire process, Xia Jinqi was in a state of confusion. Xia Tianjiao¡¯s revenge had exceeded her expectations. Yan Qing¡¯s approach and care made her even more flustered! The rtives and friends outside the House wanted to follow in to take a look, but they were stopped by Xia Jitian outside the door. The servants also hurriedly went to get clean towels. For a moment, only Xia Jinqi and Yan Qing were left alone. Yan Qing simply used a tissue to wipe Xia Jinqi¡¯s face. He identally noticed Xia Jinqi¡¯s flustered gaze, and his hands froze. ¡°Are you alright? ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head in a daze. She did not look up at Yan Qing, but only looked down at her soaked wedding dress. ¡°thank you. ¡± Yan Qing,¡±¡­¡± At this time, she still had the time to say these two words? ¡°was the person who sshed water on you just now your second sister? ¡± Chapter 30

Chapter 30: escaping from marriage

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Although the figure upstairs shed past, Yan Qing¡¯s sharp eyes still recognized that person. Coupled with Xia Jinqi¡¯s silence at this moment, that person was definitely Xia Tianjiao. ¡°They bullied you like this, why are you still unwilling to leave? ¡± Xia Jinqi clenched her teeth slightly, unwilling to be mentioned about the pain in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! ¡± She had also said this to Yan Jun.. Not only them, but also her friends. No matter who it was, as long as her family was mentioned, she would always have this answer. It was not because she had a strange personality and was unwilling to ept help from others. It was because her twenty years of resistance had not yielded any results. Who Else could help her? Rather than giving others the chance tough at her, it was better to bury all this suffering deep in the bottom of her heart. Yan Qing Understood Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart too well. The reason why she was so excited was simply because the self-protection mechanism in her heart had triggered a stress reaction! He grabbed her shoulder, his Qi and blood surging. He said the words he should not have said, ¡°Xiao Qi, let¡¯s go! Go Far Away, I¡¯ll take you away from here forever! Go find a small city where no one knows us, and live the life we want! ¡± For a moment, Xia Jinqi was stunned by his words¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡­ want me to run away from the marriage? ¡± Her voice trembled and she almost couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence ¡­ Today was her wedding with Yan Jun. if she left, then¡­ ¡­ ¡°RUN AWAY! Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve been bullied by the Xia family for your whole life and you¡¯re willing to be their chess piece in the end, bing a bargaining chip to win over the Yan family? ¡± Yan Qing increased his strength and the hand that was holding her shoulders unconsciously tightened! Xia Jinqi was in pain from being grabbed. She frowned slightly and looked a little pained. ¡°Yan Qing, let go of me first¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote! Come with me now! ¡± The moment she finished speaking, Yan Qing did not give Xia Jinqi any time to think. He grabbed her wrist and ran out of the door! The Moment Xia Jinqi was pulled away, only one sentence shed through her mind. ¡°Live the life you want. ¡± Because of Yan Qing¡¯s words, she did not resist. Perhaps this wedding was wrong from the start. Perhaps the basin of water just now was heaven trying to wake her up, right? Xia Jitian and Hong Xianglin finally managed to stop the rtives and friends who wanted to rush in to watch the show. As soon as they entered the vi, they saw yan Qing pulling their daughter out. ¡°Mr. Yan, you¡­ ¡± Hong Xianglin called out. She wanted to follow him, but Xia Jitian stopped her. ¡°Alright, the daughter who got married sshed the water. The wedding time over there is running out. Let them go. ¡± Xia Jitian thought that Yan Qing was so excited because the Yan family was in a hurry. He had never thought that this person who was here to wee the bride could also be here to snatch the bride. Hong Xianglin nodded her head after hearing what he said and did not chase after him. Just as she calmed down, Xia Jitian coldly berated her again, ¡°how did you discipline your daughter? Tianjiao¡¯s water in front of so many rtives and friends haspletely disgraced me! HMPH! ¡± After saying that, Xia Jitian flicked his sleeves and strode out of the vi. He had to suppress everything that had just happened. Otherwise, the headlines tomorrow would be none other than the Xia family! Hong Xianglin¡¯s face was Ashen from being scolded, but she did not go upstairs to scold Xia Tianjiao. Instead, she clenched her fists and stared hatefully at Xia Jinqi¡¯s departing back. This jinx could finally leave their house! Chapter 31

Chapter 31: wasn¡¯t he the one who refused to get married?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION On the other side. Yan Jun had just finished an international meeting and was changing his gown, preparing to go straight to the wedding venue. In the beginning, he didn¡¯t n to marry Xia Jinqi, so he deliberately arranged the meeting on this day, hoping to use it as an excuse to escape the wedding. But he didn¡¯t expect that the woman would change his mind and suddenly want to get married again. However, he couldn¡¯t change the meeting that he had arranged earlier. He could only follow the original n and let Yan Qing go to help with the wedding, while he only needed to go straight to the wedding venue. Who would have thought that just as he changed his clothes, Wang Mang rushed in in a hurry. ¡°second young master, I just received news that Yan Qing has left the city with Miss Xia. Could it be that they are going to Elope? ¡± Wang Mang had a crew cut and was tall and burly. He had worked by Yan Jun¡¯s side for many years. He was also the one who was investigating the rtionship between Yan Qing and Xia Jinqi. When he first heard the news, Yan Jun¡¯s sharp ck eyes darkened. ¡°What happened? ¡± ¡°It seems that Miss Xia¡¯s second sister sshed her with ice water and dirtied her wedding dress. After that, Yan Qing took Miss Xia away in front of everyone. ¡± Wang Mang was not at the scene at the time. This news had juste from the Xia family, so he was not sure. However, Yan Qing¡¯s car had indeed left the city just now. The photos at the highway intersection showed that Xia Jinqi was also in his car. These two people did not rush to the wedding scene at the first moment. If they were not eloping, then what? After hearing Wang Mang¡¯s words, Yan Jun took out his phone and dialed Xia Jinqi¡¯s number. ¡°sorry, the subscriber you dialed has turned off¡­ ¡± His dark eyes suddenly narrowed! ¡°SEND ME THEIR EXACT LOCATION! ¡± The words came without any warmth at all. When Wang Mang raised his head again, he only had time to see Yan Jun¡¯s disappearing figure. He froze on the spot and scratched the back of his head, somewhat puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that Xia Jinqi has left? If the bride isn¡¯t here, won¡¯t the wedding not be held? ¡± Wang Mang was a little confused. He had rushed in in such a panic just now, but he was actually here to deliver the good news¡­ ¡­ Why did second young master Yan seem not happy at all, and even chased her out so nervously? What was going on? Wasn¡¯t he the one who refused to get married? ¡­ The heater in the car was on full st, but Xia Jinqi still felt her heart turn cold. Looking at the scenery flying past the window, she still couldn¡¯t believe it. Did she really run away from the marriage? Unconsciously, she turned her eyes to look at the man who was driving on the left¡­ ¡­ Moreover, he was with Yan Qing. When she first met Yan Qing, she didn¡¯t know that he was a descendant of the Yan family. She only knew that he was a professor who had just returned to the country. In Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart, this professor, who was twelve years older than her, not only helped her in her studies, but also taught her a lot in life. Rather than saying that Yan Qing was her good teacher and friend, it was more appropriate to say that she found a father¡¯s love in him that she had never received since she was young. She was very close to him and trusted him very much. As for Yan Qing, although he was Yan Youcheng¡¯s son, he was an illegitimate son. He was only eight years older than Yan Jun, yet Yan Jun had to call him uncle. Was this chaotic seniority a deliberate act of God, or was it the absurdity of the previous generation? Yan Sheng was the person who hated him the most. He had lived in the Yan family since he was young. Even though Yan Youcheng had a son in his old age and loved him dearly, Yan Sheng would always deliberately make things difficult for him. It was not easy to make a living in the Yan family. When he was older, he took the initiative to go abroad. When he came back a few yearster, Yan Sheng single-handedly controlled the business of the Yan family. He could only teach in a university. Chapter 32

Chapter 32: the King of Hell¡¯s fury

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Among the new batch of students, he met the innocent and naive Xia Jinqi. To him, the treatment that Xia Jinqi suffered in the Xia family was a microcosm of his childhood. His excessive concern for her could actually be considered as him feeling sorry for himself through her. Different lives, simrck of love, caused the two people to be attracted to each other, getting closer and closer¡­ ¡­ However, this heart-to-heart feeling was broken by the marriage contract between the YAN and Xia families. The moment the news of the marriage spread, Yan Qing broke off contact with Xia Jinqi and disappeared without a trace. Today was the first time Xia Jinqi had seen him in a month. She did not expect it to be this way. Sensing the gaze of the girl beside him, Yan Qing remembered that she was still wearing a wet wedding dress. ¡°Are you still cold? Hold on a little longer. When we get off the highway, buy a new set of clothes and you won¡¯t feel cold anymore. ¡± His voice was exceptionally pleasant to the ear, and it was also very gentle. He had always been like this. He had always been meticulous in his treatment of Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi nodded and leaned against the passenger seat with her body tilted. She closed her eyes slightly and crossed her arms to warm herself up. The car continued to move forward, but the speed had obviously slowed down. For some reason, there were suddenly more checkpoints on the road. Just as they got off the highway, Yan Qing woke up the sleepy Xia Jinqi. ¡°Xiao Qi? Wake up, we¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Yan Qing heard the deafening sound of an engine approaching from behind him! He subconsciously looked up at the rearview mirror and happened to see a silver supercar that had unknowingly reached their right side. It overtook them at an extremely fast speed and turned to the left! ¡°Bang! ¡± The two cars collided in an instant! Xia Jinqi was startled awake by the loud sound and the impact of the collision. The moment she opened her eyes, her entire body was knocked out from the upper left with a great inertia! Yan Qing turned the steering wheel hard, trying to stabilize the car. However, the car on the right refused to stop and directly knocked him out of thene! Fortunately, they had already reached the open ins. Yan Qing quickly stepped on the brakes, and the car still drifted dozens of meters away! In the end, it crashed into a tree stump by the side of the road and barely stopped. The incident happened almost in an instant. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t have any time to react at all! By the time she came back to her senses, the airbag in front of her had already bounced out and crashed heavily into her body¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yan Qing¡­ ¡± she bit her lower lip, held her dizzy head, and tried hard to look at the people around her. Did they get into a car ident? ¡­ Twenty meters away. The silver supercar stopped. Yan Jun, who was wearing a ck and white suit, got out of the car. His handsome face, which was livid with anger, tensed up. His dark and terrifying eyes were gloomy and filled with a cold anger. His hands, which were hanging by his side, were clenching his fists, making creaking sounds¡­ ¡­ He quickly stepped forward and opened the door of the car that was knocked away by him. Without saying anything, he pulled the man out of the driver¡¯s seat and threw a heavy punch at him! ¡°Bang! ¡± Yan Qing was knocked to the ground, blood seeping out of the corner of his mouth. He was more seriously injured than Xia Jinqi. His head had just hit the steering wheel, and fresh blood was flowing down from his forehead. His consciousness had not fully recovered, so he should have had a slight concussion. At this moment, he was pulled out of the car forcefully. He waspletely unconscious, and he did not resist at all. Until he was awakened by this punch. He looked up in a daze¡­ ¡­ Chapter 33

Chapter 33:, I will protect you!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Before he could take a closer look at the person in front of him, Yan Jun had already bent down and grabbed his cor once again, pressing him in front of the car door! Seeing that another punch was about tond, Xia Jinqi, who had finally regained some consciousness, rushed over and grabbed Yan Jun¡¯s raised right hand. ¡°Stop! ¡± She did not suffer any serious external injuries, but her head was knocked until she was dizzy. When she saw Yan Qing being dragged out, she also hurriedly got out of the car. To be honest, on the way, Xia Jinqi had fantasized about how many people the Xia family would send to chase her, but she had never thought that the first one toe would actually be Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun was in a fit of anger. In addition, Xia Jinqi actually pleaded for Yan Qing, which made him wear a cuckold on top of his already raging anger. How could he endure this? He directly shook off her hand and threw another punch! ¡°Bang! ¡± Yan Qing was like a doll that could not resist. Once again, he was beaten until he fell to the ground, and the corner of his mouth was filled with a touch of purple. ¡°YOU¡¯RE CRAZY! He¡¯s your second uncle! ¡± Xia Jinqi shouted and rushed over to check on Yan Qing¡¯s injuries. ¡°Are you okay? Are you dizzy? ¡± Yan Qing shook his head. It seemed that he was almost awake. He gently patted the back of Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand and smiled weakly. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ ¡± Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± After taking a deep breath, Yan Jun narrowed his long and narrow Phoenix eyes and watched as his wife took good care of another man! The scene of the two of them together looked so annoying! It was as if he was the superfluous one¡­ ¡­ This feeling made Yan Jun extremely unhappy! He tightened his jaw and took a step forward. He scooped up Xia Jinqi, who was still examining Yan Qing¡¯s injuries, and pulled her in the direction of the SUPERCAR. Before Xia Jinqi could regain her senses, she was pulled away¡­ ¡­ ¡°What are you doing! ¡± She struggled with all her might, but there was little effect. His strength was beyond her imagination. There was no room for resistance at all! This was the second time that Xia Jinqi was at her wit¡¯s end in front of Yan Jun.. Perhaps the strength of a man and a woman was just that great of a difference in strength. Yan Jun never said a word. His face was dark as he pulled Xia Jinqi and refused to let go. Yan Qing, who was behind him, finally regained his strength. He ran over quickly and grabbed Xia Jinqi¡¯s other hand. He scolded Yan Jun angrily, ¡°let her go! She doesn¡¯t want to marry you at all! ¡± The moment he finished speaking, Yan Jun finally stopped in his tracks. Xia Jinqi subconsciously lowered her eyes, not daring to look at him. She could feel that at this moment, Yan Jun was at the peak of his anger. As for the temperamental Yan Jun, when he got angry, he would do anything¡­ ¡­ He actually hit them with his car? Yan Jun did not turn his head to look at Yan Qing, as if he did not exist here at all. His gaze alwaysnded on Xia Jinqi¡¯s Pale little face. ¡°Are you ying with me? ¡± His bloodthirsty voice was sinister and filled with killing intent. Xia Jinqi bit her lower lip. She even felt that as long as she nodded her head slightly, this man in front of her would really kill her! And she also knew what Yan Jun meant. Last night, she was the one who begged him to get married, but now, she had run away from the marriage. Her fickleness had finally angered his bottom line. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Lifting her lips, Xia Jinqi had just said a word when she was interrupted by Yan Qing. ¡°Xiao Qi! Don¡¯t be afraid of him! With me here, I will protect you! ¡± Yan Qing¡¯s gentle voice reached her ear. If Yan Qing had told Xia Jinqi these words the moment she learned about the marriage, she might not have gone to see Yan Jun. . Unfortunately, it was toote. Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Extreme humiliation

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun looked coldly at the interaction between the two people before him and suddenly added, ¡°if we go back now, it¡¯s still not toote. Otherwise, you and your family, who have brought such extreme humiliation to the Yan family, do you think you can just let it go so easily? ¡± Sometimes, feelings were not necessarily the chips to win. Only by controlling the situation and knowing how to make use of the situation could one easily control others! Xia Jinqi¡¯s blood that was instilled into her by Yan Qing waspletely extinguished by Yan Jun¡¯s bucket of cold water before it could burn up! That¡¯s right. She had escaped today. What about tomorrow What about the day after? The Xia family and the Yan family would not let her off. From now on, would she have to live a life of fear and trepidation every day? She would also have to drag down Yan Qing. Seeing that Xia Jinqi had be silent, Yan Qing hurriedly called out to her, ¡°Xiao Qi, today is yourst chance! If you don¡¯t leave, you will have to spend the rest of your life with this man you don¡¯t love! Is such a life what you want? ¡± Yan Qing also began to be afraid. He could see the hesitation in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes. ¡­ When he knew that she was going to marry Yan Jun, his heart was as afraid as it was now. But in order to stay in the Yan family, which he had returned with great difficulty, he gave up on her. After not contacting her for a month, he thought that he could easily forget about her! But who knew that when he saw her wearing such a beautiful wedding dress in the Xia family and saw her pure eyes, he regretted it. So what if he got the status and wealth of the Yan family? If he lost that pair of clear eyes, his life would be meaningless! He had long been tired of that lonely life¡­ ¡­ There was a moment when he wanted to bring this girl away from here. He wanted to create a new world for her! However, the ominous premonition in his heart was finally verified. The girl that he was willing to give up to protect with him sighed softly and let go of his hand. ¡°forget it, Yan Qing, we can¡¯t escape. ¡± Her voice was deste and helpless, filled withpromise that could not escape. It was like thest withered leaf that fell from a branch inte autumn. All the nutrients had disappeared, just like thest bit of longing that had been worn away. Yan Qing stood rooted to the ground. His hand had lost its warmth, and the cold wind passed through his fingertips, reaching his heart and lungs. Many years ago, his mother had also let go of his hand like this, telling him, ¡®Qing ¡®er, this is all fate¡­ ¡® Yan Qing stood rooted to the ground for a moment, and Xia Jinqi was pulled away by Yan Jun. . This time, she did not have the slightest bit of struggle or resistance. She allowed Yan Jun to push her into the passenger seat and let him fasten her seatbelt¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun did not stop for a moment. He did not even look at Yan Qing, who was still petrified on the spot. He directly stepped on the elerator and the car sped up to the highway back to the city. Xia Jinqi looked at Yan Qing, who was getting smaller and smaller in the rearview mirror. She could not help but tear up. Goodbye, Yan Qing. Goodbye, the life she yearned for. As Yan Jun drove, he frequently looked at her beside him. When he saw her messy hair and wet wedding dress, he frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the wedding dress? ¡± He suddenly spoke with a gentle and elegant voice. The ruthlessness and ferocity from before had long disappeared. Xia Jinqi looked back in surprise. Could this person have selective amnesia? Just now, he was so fierce that he wanted to eat her up¡­ ¡­ In the blink of an eye, he seemed to have changed into another person. Speaking of the wedding dress on her, she lowered her head to look at herself and sneered. ¡°even if I go back with you now, I¡¯ll still be your so-called ¡®great humiliation¡¯ . ¡± Chapter 35

Chapter 35: you¡¯re really a coward.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION I¡¯ve never seen a bride in such a sorry state, haven¡¯t I? Yan Jun frowned when he heard this. He asked again, ¡°I asked you what happened. ¡± This time, there were no more questions. It was an affirmative sentence, which meant that he didn¡¯t have the patience to ask a third time. Xia Jinqi was a little annoyed. She had only met him a few times, and most of their conversations were tense. Why did she have to start to understand his personality? ¡°¡­ second sister sshed it. I guess she¡¯s jealous of the betrothal gifts your family gave.¡± Anyway, Yan Jun knew about his family¡¯s situation, so there was no need to hide anything now. Fortunately, he had already told her everything! ¡°You¡¯re really a coward. ¡± He ridiculed her without changing his expression. He could be vicious with his words. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi choked for a moment. She instinctively wanted to retort, but when she thought about it carefully, he didn¡¯t seem to have said anything wrong. Unwilling to bring up this topic, Xia Jinqi hesitated for a moment before exining to Yan Jun, ¡°Yan Qing just wants to help me. Don¡¯t¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention his name in front of me. You¡¯ve already experienced the consequences, ¡± he interrupted her indifferently, not giving her any chance to exin. Xia Jinqi was once again rendered speechless. The consequences¡­ She was stunned to remember that he had just directly hit her and Yan Qing¡¯s car with his car ¡­ This man was really like a madman¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t he afraid of death ? ? ¡°Madman. ¡± She also ridiculed him without holding back. Hearing her mocking tone, not only was he not angry, he even slightly curled the corners of his lips andughed out loud. The soft, emotionalughter instantly filled the not-so-spacious car. Xia Jinqi looked at him speechlessly. He was indeed a madman. How could heugh when he was scolding him? ¡­ The car did not drive directly to the wedding venue. Instead, after entering the city, it took a long detour and stopped in a pce-like manor. Xia Jinqi frowned as she looked at the unfamiliar environment and asked him, ¡°where is this? ¡± Yan Jun did not speak. He directly got out of the car and walked around the front of the car to open the car door for Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. She saw that he had already taken off his suit jacket and put it on her body. Her shoulders felt warm, carrying the warmth that belonged to him. It gave her warmth all of a sudden. Beside them, a servant bowed respectfully at them. ¡°Mr. Yan, Mrs. Yan. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±? ?¡± Could it be that the wedding had been canceled? Why did Yan Jun bring her here? As she was thinking, the man beside her opened his mouth. ¡°where is your young master¡¯s collection room? ¡± When the servant heard this, she immediately made a respectful gesture. ¡°Mr. Yan, Mrs. Yan, this way please. ¡± Then, Yan Jun held her waist and followed the maid¡¯s footsteps. Xia Jinqi was a little puzzled. This was not Yan Jun¡¯s house, so why did he bring her to someone else¡¯s house? And he even went to someone else¡¯s collection room¡­ ¡­ Five minutester, Xia Jinqi opened her small mouth slightly and looked at the pure white wedding dress hanging on the six-meter-high wall in front of her! The wedding dress was carefully covered in transparent ss, and there was a small sign next to it. [ the queen of Ennd, Elizabeth II ] Seeing this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but thump a little. This¡­ could it really be the wedding dress the Queen Wore for her wedding? But¡­ ¡­ When she looked up, that wedding dress looked brand new, and it didn¡¯t look like it had been stored for decades ¡­ Moreover, when she turned to look at Yan Jun beside her, a bold thought suddenly popped up in her mind ¡ª this madman, could it be that he wanted her to wear this wedding dress? Chapter 36

Chapter 36:, I can¡¯t wear it¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun silently sized up the wedding dress for a moment, then said to the servant beside him, ¡°take it down. ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± The servant began to feel awkward, ¡°Mr. Yan, this is my young master¡¯s favorite treasure, this¡­ ¡± What he meant was that without their young master¡¯s approval, they wouldn¡¯t dare to touch this wedding dress. That was their young master¡¯s life¡­ ¡­ Obviously, Yan Jun turned a deaf ear to this. ¡°Your young master once said that no matter when Ie here, whatever I want, I can use it as I please, is that right? ¡± His voice was as gentle as jade as he spoke slowly. The Servant paused for a moment and seemed to think that he was right? Their young master had indeed said that. Moreover, this Mr. Yan was an extraordinary figure. As servants, they naturally could not stop him. As she thought about it, the servant finally nodded. ¡°Alright. Mr. Yan, please wait a moment. ¡± After saying that, she left and called for a professional toe over and retrieve the wedding dress. Xia Jinqi, who was watching from the side, was stunned. She could not help but ask him, ¡°could this really be worn by the empress? ¡± Yan Jun did not answer her question directly. Instead, his gaze fell on the sign next to the wedding dress. ¡°When Shao¡¯an was young, he traveled around the world and was invited to attend the empress¡¯ wedding. ¡± These words could be considered to be the end of the line. He did not get to the main point, but it made Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart drop like a stone hammer. Her thoughts were indeed correct. While the two of them were chatting, a professional had already taken off the wedding dress and ced it respectfully in front of Yan Jun.. ¡°Go and change. ¡± Yan Jun nced sideways at Xia Jinqi without any hesitation. Xia Jinqi held her forehead. Did he really want her to wear this? ¡°actually, we can just go to any wedding dress shop. This¡­ is too expensive. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t forget what the maid had said just now ¡­ This was Fang Shaoan¡¯s most treasured collection. To be worn by her just like that, she felt very sorry for him and the empress¡­ ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no time, ¡± Yan Jun answered with a serious face. Then, he took his phone and walked to the side to make a call. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi wanted to say more, but when she heard Yan Jun say something about the time dy on the phone, she reckoned that it was indeed a little toote. Turning back to look at the pure white wedding dress lying on the tray, she could onlypromise. It was just a wedding dress, and she would only wear it for a few hours. She would definitely be very careful. When Yan Jun put down the phone, his eyes were somewhat profound. This call was made to Zhuge Wentao, asking him to dy the wedding ceremony. Zhuge Wentao didn¡¯t ask anything else. He only said one thing and tried his best. After a while, the maid walked over quickly and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Yan, Mrs. Yan said that she would like to trouble you toe over¡­ ¡± Yan Jun instinctively frowned and turned around, but he didn¡¯t see Xia Jinqi. ¡°where is she? ¡± ¡°In the changing room. ¡± As she said that, the maid led Yan Jun over. The door of the changing room was closed. Yan Jun¡¯s slender body stood at the door and knocked on it. Soon, the door was opened by a crack. Xia Jinqi stuck her head out with a slightly embarrassed expression. ¡°This wedding dress is too big, I can¡¯t wear it¡­ ¡± She had a petite frame, and in addition, she hadn¡¯t eaten or slept well for more than a month. The size of her dress was a size smaller, so she couldn¡¯t bear the empress¡¯wedding dress at all. ¡°Let me see. ¡± Yan Jun directly ignored her words, just wanting to see the actual effect. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Take Your hand away

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, I¡¯d better take it off¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi pinched the cloth in front of her chest and decided topromise. It was her fault. She should have eaten properly. However, as soon as she finished speaking, before she could close the door, Yan Jun had already pushed it open. ¡°Eh? You¡­ ¡± while Xia Jinqi was dumbfounded, Yan Jun had already walked in and closed the door behind him. His series of actions were done smoothly and smoothly, as if there was no awkwardness at all. ¡°Take your hands away, ¡± he looked her up and down. He felt that the hands covering his chest were an eyesore, so he ordered coldly. Xia Jinqi¡¯s face was red. Feeling his scrutinizing gaze, she clenched her hands even tighter. ¡°I can¡¯t take them away¡­ ¡± She already said that the wedding dress was too big. If she took her hands away, wouldn¡¯t the wedding dress fall off? What a joke. She was only wearing a hidden dress underneath¡­ ¡­ Seeing how insistent she was, Yan Jun did not continue to make things difficult for her. Instead, after observing her for a moment, he said, ¡°your height ispletely enough. You just need to tighten the wedding dress. ¡± As he said that, he walked behind her and grabbed the excess fabric. Then, he took an invisible mp from one side and pinned the dress up. Following his actions, Xia Jinqi felt her chest tighten. The originally loose and loose dress suddenly became fit, instantly outlining her perfect chest shape and slender waist. She stared nkly at herself in the mirror, then looked at him behind her¡­ ¡­ ¡°You haven¡¯t learned design before, have you? ¡± The reason why she asked this was because Yan Jun¡¯s actions were extremely fast. Moreover, he had only picked two ces to tighten up. It was very tricky. If he wasn¡¯t a professional, he probably wouldn¡¯t have made such a sharp judgment. Who knew that Yan Jun would only reply to her with one sentence, ¡°my mother would asionally make two clothes for her dog. ¡± What? ? ? So he would watch from the side? ¡­ ¡°A makeup party, right? ¡± His gentle voice sounded, interrupting Xia Jinqi¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Yes. ¡± She nodded and tried to move around. The wedding dress had been changed to the right size, so it wouldn¡¯t fall down. It was just enough for her to free up her hands andb her long hair. Fortunately, she had a good foundation and didn¡¯t need too much makeup. She only needed a thin air cushion and exquisite eye makeup, and it would be fine. At that time, Yan Jun was still tidying up his slightly crooked tie. His movements were elegant, and his every move gave off an indescribable air of nobility, revealing his identity. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but sneak a nce at him, very curious about what kind of person he was? A moment ago, he was irrepressibly angry, like an enraged lion, but in the next second, he was gentle and refined, as if he was really her husband. After tidying herself up, Xia Jinqi took a deep breath and looked at herself and him in the mirror again. A perfect couple, a perfect couple. No wonder outsiders said that they were a good match. Fate was really a magical thing. After going around and around, the two of them still ended up together. Perhaps, this wedding was really fated. ¡°I can pretend that what happened today didn¡¯t happen. ¡± In his daze, his dark and sharp eyes tightly gripped her beautiful little face. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi obviously knew which matter he was referring to. Before she could reply, he had already taken her hand and walked out of the room. ¡°there mustn¡¯t be a second time. ¡± ¡­ The wedding that was supposed to be held at ten in the morning had already passed one in the afternoon, but there was still no sign of the bride and groom. All the guests who were invited to the wedding were already impatient! Chapter 38

Chapter 38: IRRESPONSIBLE!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION If it weren¡¯t for the status of the Yan and Xia families, they would have long flung their sleeves and left! It wasn¡¯t just the guests who were anxious. Even the parents of the Yan and Xia families didn¡¯t know what had happened. Even if they wanted to contact their children, they couldn¡¯t get in touch. Fortunately, Zhuge Wentao had temporarily transferred an artist from an entertainmentpany to the venue, which at least eased the atmosphere a lot. Wen Jing and Zuo Xiaoran, as Xia Jinqi¡¯s good friends, had alsoe early in the morning. Who knew that the bride from the left and the bride from the right wouldn¡¯te¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jing ¡®er, do you think our Xiao Qi has run away from the marriage? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran lowered her voice and approached Wen Jing, asking in a low voice. ¡°It should be impossible. ¡± Wen Jing shook her head firmly. ¡°yesterday, she told me that she must marry. Didn¡¯t she leave with Yan Jun after that? You drove her car back. ¡± ¡°¡­ well¡­ although that¡¯s true, doesn¡¯t Yan Qing Still Exist? When we were in school, didn¡¯t you also think highly of her and Yan Qing?¡± Zuo Xiaoran thought back to her past school life and was very fascinated. Wen Jing frowned and did not reply. Back then, it was back then¡­ ¡­ Now, Xia Jinqi did not have a choice. Moreover, Yan Qing disappeared for a month without saying anything. This was also an irresponsible behavior! Zuo Xiaoran continued, ¡°I originally thought that they would get married, but who knew that the groom would suddenly change and be Yan Qing¡¯s nephew? The hierarchy of the Yan family is really messy¡­ ¡± Speaking of the Yan family¡¯s matters, Wen Jing heard a lot of rumors ¡°I heard that Yan Youcheng had grown up and found a mistress younger than his son. Originally, he just wanted to have some fun, but who knew that the mistress had a good belly. Not only was she pregnant, but she also got a man in one fell swoop. Moreover, Yan Jun¡¯s boss originally had an older brother, but he died prematurely when he was a few years old. Yan Sheng felt that he was killed by Yan Qing, so he never liked this half-brother who appeared out of nowhere.¡± Zuo Xiaoran listened with relish. Just as she was about to ask Yan Qing why he went abroadter, a cold male voice came from the side, carrying a different kind of light. ¡°That¡¯s just a rumor. Yan Jun¡¯s big brother died of a congenital heart disease. How did he die from Yan Qing? You little girls, don¡¯t spread rumors and spread rumors. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran and Wen Jing turned around at the same time and saw a man in a pink shirt and a white suit jacket standing behind them with a wicked look. ¡°Who are you? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran had a look of disgust on her face. She did not have a good impression of this guy who interrupted her conversation with Wen Jing. However, Wen Jing had already recognized who it was. ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Fang? ¡± Fang Shaoan. Everyone in the upper-ss society knew him. He was a famous yboy and a womanizer. He was a good friend of Yan Jun, so what he said just now should be true. ¡°You know me? ¡± Fang Shaoan raised his eyebrows and looked up and down at Wen Jing with interest, his gaze revealing his true colors. He had thought that a wedding without the bride and groom would be boring, but he did not expect to meet such a hot beauty¡­ ¡­ Moreover, Wen Jing was dressed in professional attire, whichplemented her slender and well-proportioned figure. Her long ck hair was scattered behind her head, making her look like a picture scroll that was pleasing to the eye. She waspletely different from those Coquettish B * Tches outside! Noticing Fang Shaoan¡¯s lecherous gaze, Zuo Xiaoran pulled Wen Jing aside and said, ¡°Jing ¡®er, let¡¯s go! What Mr. Fang? Mr. Yuan? I think he¡¯s a pervert! ¡± Chapter 39

Chapter 39: In Chapter 39, there was only one sentence in her heart that she did not know whether she should say it or not!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Wen Jing smiled. Xiao ran did not know, but she knew very well in her heart that Fang Shaoan was such a person. It was not necessarily true that he had a bad heart. He was just a little flirtatious and wanted to strike up a conversation with beautiful women. As for the rest of the flirtatious people, they were not much better. The sentence that Zuo Xiaoran said before she left, she deliberately raised the volume. It was very obvious that she was saying it for Fang Shaoan to hear. He was not angry at all. Instead, he continued to look at Wen Jing twice. This was the best part about being flirtatious. He had a big heart and was open-minded! Fang Shaoan also knew what kind of person he was, so he did not have anything to dislike about adjectives such as ¡°perverted¡± or ¡°romantic¡± . As long as he was living happily, his mouth was on someone else¡¯s body. LET THEM TALK! Zhuge Wentao was happily sipping the champagne in his hand when he was suddenly shocked by Zhuge Wentao¡¯s sudden appearance. ¡°As far as I know, they are Xia Jinqi¡¯s best friends. You¡¯d better not have any thoughts about them. ¡± Zhuge Wentao had just received a call from Yan Jun, saying that he would be arriving soon. He was strolling around happily when he saw the situation on Fang Shaoan¡¯s side. ¡°sister-inw¡¯s best friend? No Way¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan choked for a moment, thinking to himself that it was fortunate that he did not say anything out of line just now, or else¡­ ¡­ Without thinking further, Fang Shaoan¡¯s phone vibrated twice. He picked it up and took a look. It was a call from home. For Yan Jun¡¯s wedding, the whole Fang family hade. What could have happened at home to call? Puzzled, Fang Shaoan picked up the phone. ¡°Hello? ¡± ¡°Young Master, Mr. Yan brought Mrs. Yan here just now. ¡± The Servant only remembered to inform his young master at this time. ¡°Why did theye to my ce? ¡± Fang Shaoan asked with a frown. There were so many people here waiting for the two of them to hold the wedding, but why did these two go to his house? Before the servant could answer, the crowd behind Fang Shaoan began to surge. The Elongated Lincoln drove into the empty space of the wedding venue, attracting a burst of joy from the crowd. The main character, who had been waiting for a few hours, finally appeared. Fang Shaoan also looked in the direction of Lincoln. Sure enough, he saw Yan Jun, who was wearing a handsome suit, get out of the car, and then¡­ ¡­ The maid did not know about the situation here and continued, ¡°Mr. Yan took away the wedding dress of the Queen of Ennd that you treasured¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Fang Shaoan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. With a boom in his head, countless colorful fireworks exploded! ¡°What did you say? ! ¡± Unconsciously, he raised the volume of his voice by several times. Fang Shaoan widened his eyes and saw Xia Jinqi walking beside Yan Jun. ¡­ A pure white strapless wedding dress¡­ ¡­ Exquisite craftsmanship. Every stitch and thread was personally made by a top-notch Master! The huge flower-shaped creases on the hem of the dress were even more lifelike! ! ! This, this, this¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t this the wedding dress that he had treasured for many years ? ? Shouldn¡¯t this be locked in his house? How could it be worn on Xia Jinqi? The Servant¡¯s words came into his ears at this moment. ¡°Mr. Yan said that you promised him that you could take whatever you want whenever you want, so¡­ Mrs. Yan wore that wedding dress. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, his brain was short-circuited and his hand lost strength. Fang Shaoan did not even hold his phone firmly and fell to the ground with a thud. At this moment, his mouth was agape in shock as he looked at the man and woman who were already walking down the red carpet. In his heart, he only had one F * Cking thought, I don¡¯t know if I should say it or not! ! ! ! Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Capture Her and get married

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhuge Wentao also recognized the wedding dress Xia Jinqi was wearing. He looked back at the petrified Fang Shaoan and understood. He habitually pushed up the sliding frame of his sses. Zhuge Wentao patted Fang Shaoan on the shoulder. ¡°My condolences. ¡± Fang Shaoan,¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± On the red carpet, Yan Jun took Xia Jinqi from Xia Jitian¡¯s hands. The two of them walked side by side on the red carpet. In front of them were two flower girls who were scattering petals. They were surrounded by rtives and friends who wereughing happily, as well as the beautifully decorated scene. The previous escape from the wedding seemed like a farce that had been thrown to the back of their minds. No one mentioned it again. Xia Jinqi held onto Yan Jun¡¯s arm and raised her head to look at his handsome side profile again. Suddenly, she felt a little sullen. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if I appeared at the wedding, you would kill me? ¡± If he hadn¡¯t chased after her, perhaps she really would have been able to bravely escape this unruly fate. Unfortunately, he had chased after her and even caught her. Yan Jun didn¡¯t really care. He lowered his voice. ¡°No man is willing to be cuckolded. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±she was actually speechless. ¡°From now on, you and I are husband and wife. ¡± His deep voice sounded again. ¡°I know. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving the wall. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± After the oath was sworn, many people came over to toast. Xia Jinqi forced herself to drink a few sses and found a gap to sit in the small courtyard behind the wedding to get some fresh air. They weren¡¯t married in love, so they naturally didn¡¯t have much enthusiasm for the wedding. They were just forcing a smile, what was there to go to? It was better to sit alone and stare nkly. Xia Jinqi was hiding behind a rockery, enjoying the tranquility of the bustling city. Suddenly, a loud female voice came from behind her. ¡°Quick, quickly help you Xi sit for a while. Why did you drink so much? ! ¡± ¡°Hey! Today is second young Master Yan¡¯s wedding. Do you think you XI will be happy? She just drank a few more sses, I didn¡¯t expect her to be drunk¡­ ¡± After the two women finished talking, they heard a rustling sound. It should be the drunk woman ced on the chair. They happened to be behind the rockery behind Xia Jinqi. They didn¡¯t see Xia Jinqi hiding there, so they didn¡¯t have any scruples when they spoke. You Xi had just been settled in when she muttered, ¡°President Yan¡­ SOB SOB SOB¡­ ¡± As she called Yan Jun¡¯s name, she began to cry. ¡°You XI, don¡¯t cry. I told you this morning that you¡¯re only his secretary. A person like him will definitely marry a woman of equal status, yet you still insist on liking him¡­ ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that he fell in love with that Miss Xia at first sight and has been infatuated with her for several months! ¡± When you XI heard this, she immediately stood up from her drunken stupor and said unhappily, ¡°I heard that the fourth miss of the Xia family is entric and even takes drugs! She¡­ she doesn¡¯t deserve our President Yan at all. President Yan is mine, SOB SOB SOB SOB¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. It¡¯s yours, it¡¯s yours. STOP MAKING A FUSS! This is still her wedding! ¡± ¡­ The conversation of the few women behind her entered Xia Jinqi¡¯s ears without missing a single word. She pursed her lips in shame. How could she not be worthy of Yan Jun? She was entric, but she didn¡¯t take drugs! The rumors of the past few years had really ruined her! Moreover, it was Yan Jun who insisted on bringing her back to get married¡­ ¡­ The more she heard, the angrier she got! Xia Jinqi hummed and got up to leave. It really wasn¡¯t peaceful anywhere! Just as she walked back to the wedding venue, she ran into a well-dressed middle-aged man. Chapter 41

Chapter 41: had been seen in the casino

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He looked to be in his forties and was over 180 in height. He looked very heroic. His temperament was very noble. Even the posture of holding the wine ss was very handsome. He was different from most of the people here. Out of curiosity, Xia Jinqi looked at him again. Who knew that this person was actually looking at Xia Jinqi too¡­ ¡­ Their eyes met. Xia Jinqi smiled politely at him. Just as she was about to leave, she saw that person actually walking towards her. ¡°Hello, may I ask¡­ have we met before? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and Hoarse, with a mature charm that had been through many hardships. It sounded veryfortable. However, this line¡­ ¡­ Was a little awkward ¡­ This standard pick-up line was said by a man in his forties. He felt that something was strange. ¡°Are you talking about me? ¡± Xia Jinqi pointed at herself and smiled sheepishly. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never seen you before. ¡± Xia Jinqi directly gave a negative answer. In the end, she was prepared to turn around and leave. She didn¡¯t know if this was a friend of her family or a friend of the Yan family¡­ ¡­ When the man heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s answer, he furrowed his brows even more tightly. ¡°strange, I really feel that you look very familiar. Where have I seen you before? Could it be Las Vegas? ¡± Xia Jinqi originally thought that this might be a misunderstanding, but who knew that she actually heard the words Las Vegas¡­ ¡­ Something hidden deep in her mind was instantly awakened. She thought to herself that this was not good. Oh No, could it be that when she went to the casino previously, he happened to see her? No, her whereabouts must not be discovered by others. Calming Herself Down, Xia Jinqi quickly shook her head. ¡°You must have remembered wrongly. I grew up in Rao city since I was young and have never gone out. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± the man was still puzzled and could not help but look at Xia Jinqi a few more times. Such a peerless face was already unforgettable. He should not have remembered wrongly¡­ ¡­ Just as Xia Jinqi was about to escape, Yan Jun walked over. ¡°Mr. Qi, do you know my wife? ¡± As he spoke, Yan Jun very naturally grabbed Xia Jinqi¡¯s slender waist and pulled her into his arms. Xia Jinqi instinctively wanted to escape, but he increased the strength in his hands, pinching her until she felt some pain. Even so, she still quickly exined, ¡°it¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding¡­ ¡± Even though saying this made it sound like there was no silver in this ce, she really didn¡¯t want Yan Jun to find out anything! Qi Maolin wanted to recall it in detail, but he saw Xia Jinqi repeatedly saying that it was a misunderstanding, so he smiled and said, ¡°I must have mistaken her for someone else. ¡± When Yan Jun saw this, he didn¡¯t ask any further questions. He only indifferently nced at Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes, which were obviously evading, and then began to introduce Xia Jinqi. ¡°This is Qi Maolin, Mr. Qi. He owns thergest casino in Las Vegas. In the early years, he oncepeted with the king of gamblers and caused a sensation. ¡± When she heard this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart thumped again. So he was the owner of a casino. It was possible that he had really seen her before¡­ ¡­ What the hell, he was actually recognized! However, in view of her current identity, Xia Jinqi could only smile and nod. ¡°Hello, Mr. Qi. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. ¡± However, Qi Maolin was a little embarrassed by Yan Jun¡¯s exaggerated exnation. Heughed and said, ¡°it¡¯s all because you liked to mess around when you were young! I haven¡¯t congratted the two of you on your newlyweds yet. Come! I, Qi, will toast to the two of you! ¡± Xia Jinqi drank a mouthful of wine guiltily. She lowered her eyes and stood obediently beside Yan Jun. she didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head, afraid that she would be recognized again¡­ ¡­ Chapter 42

Chapter 42: a punching bag that anyone could bully

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION But what she didn¡¯t notice was that beside her, Yan Jun was quietly observing her every movement. Looking at her self-admission, Qi Maolin probably didn¡¯t recognize the wrong person. He also didn¡¯t expect that his newly married wife would actually go to a LAS VEGAS CASINO? What In her little hobby, there was also a gambling addiction? When he investigated her information previously, he didn¡¯t see it. She had only exchanged a few sentences with Qi Maolin before the rest of the people came over to toast her. After sending them off one by one, Yan Jun turned his body to the side with great interest. He looked thoughtfully at the girl in front of him, who was acting like a pig to eat a tiger. ¡°You just said that you grew up in Rao city? You never left? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Xia Jinqi was still secretly paying attention to where Qi Maolin was going. She nned to walk in the opposite direction to avoid meeting him again. Who knew that she would suddenly hear Yan Jun say this. Realizing that she was somewhat startled, Xia Jinqi coughed lightly and lied as if nothing had happened, ¡°yes. ¡± It was a mistake. I never thought I¡¯d run into someone from the Casino at a wedding, and¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi thought of something again and could not help but let out a long sigh. ¡°The rumors out there are really correct. You, Lord Yan, have married the government and joined the green forest below. You have both the ck and white channels and earned quite a lot of ck-hearted money. ¡± This Shangjie government, of course, is said and Xia family marriage. Lower Union Green Forest, is Xia Jinqi know Las Vegas can afford thergest casino people, identity is not simple. Since Yan Jun had a rtionship with him, didn¡¯t this mean that Yan Jun also had business dealings with people in the underworld? Regarding his new wife¡¯s evaluation of him, Yan Jun smiled indifferently and retorted sarcastically, ¡°How noble is your Xia Family? A marriage would cost an ind and a thousand gold stores. Your calctions are also pretty good. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth. She didn¡¯t put that money in her eyes at all! Moreover, it had already been taken away by her mother and second sister. She didn¡¯t even see a hair on it! The two of them were arguing with each other on a daily basis when they suddenly heard a conversationing from beside them. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Xia Jinqi would actually marry second young master Yan. ¡± This voice¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi instinctively turned her gaze over and indeed saw her old ssmate, Fan Yufei, who was dressed gorgeously. Beside her was her best friend, Zhang Meng. ¡°I heard that Xia Jinqi takes drugs all year round! ¡± ¡°Moreover, she¡¯s the most disliked person in the Xia family. She¡¯s a doormat that anyone can bully. ¡°. This morning, her second sister even threw a bucket of ice water at her It¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t see her in such a sorry state!¡±Zhang Meng chattered on about the gossip she had just heard Her family background was not very good, and her looks were average. She hated the sight of Xia Jinqi, a woman with a family background and good looks! This was the first time Fan Yufei had heard of such gossip. She hurriedly asked, ¡°really? Wouldn¡¯t she be drenched in water? How miserable would she be? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the first time anyway. I also heard that Xia Jinqi was pped by her mother on the night before their wedding! ¡± Zhang Meng was very proud that she knew so much fresh gossip. She pouted her little mouth, as if just based on this.. She could trample Xia Jinqi under her feet. Wasn¡¯t there a saying that went well? The more onecked something in the heart, the more one liked to talk about it. ¡°Tsk Tsk, if others didn¡¯t know, they would think that the fourth daughter of the Xia family would be so morous! I¡¯m not saying that just based on her, how could she be worthy of the handsome second young Master Yan? ¡± In one day, Xia Jinqi had already heard people say that she wasn¡¯t worthy of Yan Jun twice¡­ ¡­ Chapter 43

Chapter 43: would not allow her to be bullied by anyone again!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She could not help but turn her body to the side and seriously sized up this man who was described as handsome and hated by both God and man. Wasn¡¯t he just a little tall? Wasn¡¯t he just a little handsome? Wasn¡¯t he just a little rich? He didn¡¯t have more arms and legs than she did¡­ ¡­ This was really a world that depended on one¡¯s looks. Everyone was deceived by this man¡¯s appearance! He clearly had a strange temperament and was aplete lunatic, alright! Just as she was feeling disgusted, she saw a certain someone who was leisurely and carefree just a moment ago frown and his expression darkened. ¡°Are you taking drugs? ¡± He asked her in a terrifyingly cold voice. Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. Her reputation had always been bad, and the rumors were spreading like this outside. Fortunately, she was toozy to exin and was toozy to listen to them. Therefore, even though she heard them say bad things about her at this moment, she was not angry. Who knew that Yan Jun would listen to these words. ¡°What do you think? ¡± She shrugged and looked indifferent. For some reason, Yan Jun looked at Xia Jinqi, who did not care at all, and felt a strange feeling in his heart. He could see a trace of sadness in her eyes, but she did not say anything. She pretended to not care about anything, which made his heart ache even more! What exactly had she experienced to be so indifferent? In two days, she had pinched her thigh, pped, sshed water, and insulted him. What about two days ago What else had she encountered? He was stunned to remember thatst night at the seaside, she had begged bitterly¡­ ¡­ That weak and pitiful little appearance was like a chain that bound his heart, strangling him so much that he could not breathe. At that moment, he felt pity for her and wanted to protect her for the rest of her life¡­ ¡­ That was why he agreed to give her a stable home. No matter what her past life was like, since they were already married, he would not allow her to be bullied by anyone in the future! Lowering his dark eyes, Yan Jun grabbed Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand and walked directly to Fan Yufei and Zhang Meng. He sneered, ¡°what were you two talking about just now? ¡± Fan Yufei and Zhang Meng froze at the same time. When the two of them turned around and saw that it was Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi, they were both scared silly¡­ ¡­ Who would have thought that they would be caught just like that by saying something bad about someone else out of boredom? It would have been fine if it was someone else, but it just had to be the cold-faced King of Hell¡­ ¡­ Fan Yufei and Zhang Meng looked at each other and shook their heads in tacit understanding. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t say anything¡­ We just felt that¡­ it¡¯s a great honor to be able to attend Jinqi and Mr. Yan¡¯s wedding! Right, Mengmeng¡­ ¡± Zhang Meng nodded repeatedly in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Jinqi, I wish you the best! ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Was this the famous face-changing technique of our Great China? It was simply seamless and exceptionally skilled. Yan Jun looked coldly at the two of them and raised his hand slightly to hold Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand, dering his sovereignty. ¡°In the future, please address her as Mrs. Yan. I don¡¯t wish to hear those words again, or else¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Mr. Yan, Mrs. Yan, don¡¯t worry! ¡± Zhang Meng immediately nodded and tugged at the corner of Fan Yufei¡¯s clothes, who was stunned. Only then did fan Yufei lower her head unwillingly¡­ ¡­ But her gaze remained on Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi¡¯s tightly sped hands ¡­ Yan Jun did not want to ruin this rare wedding, so he pulled Xia Jinqi along and left. After they left, Zhang Meng heaved a sigh of relief, but Fan Yufei red at Xia Jinqi¡¯s back. ¡°Mengmeng, tell me, how am I worse than her? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Zhang Meng did not react for a moment. In the end, she followed Fan Yufei¡¯s line of sight and said reluctantly, ¡°you are better than her in every aspect! Her fate ispletely good! If not for her politician father, would she be able to marry second young Master Yan? ¡± Chapter 44

Chapter 44: who will help her take off her wedding dress?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m more qualified than her to marry Second Young Master Yan? ¡± Zhang Meng was stunned and looked at Fan Yufei as if she was looking at a monster. ¡°But they¡¯re already married, what else can you do? ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t divorce after getting married? Just you wait, their marriage won¡¯tst for long! ¡± Fan Yufei threw down a self-righteous prophecy and turned around to leave. The remaining Zhang Meng was still in a daze. ¡°But I heard from my mother that this is a political marriage. Once they get married, they¡¯ll never be able to divorce¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± After Xia Jinqi was pulled away, she was still very surprised by Yan Jun¡¯s actions just now. Speaking of which, other than Wen Jing and Zuo Xiaoran who would protect her like this, no one else would protect her like this. Even Yan Qing had never¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing and she were the same type of people. They were subjected to ridicule and ridicule, used to ridicule and ridicule, and ignored the ridicule and ridicule. They thought that if they ignored it, they wouldn¡¯t get hurt, but in reality, silence was just a weakness that they couldn¡¯t break free from. As for Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ Did he see the scar in the depths of his heart? Was that why he helped him? Although he was a little crazy sometimes, he seemed to be quite warm. He was slightly touched, and unknowingly, it began to grow in his heart. Yan Jun didn¡¯t know what Xia Jinqi was thinking at this moment. He only scolded her with a cold face, ¡°the next time you encounter such a thing, you better retort back! ¡± His overbearing tone andmanding tone were clearly so unreasonable, but in the eyes of Xia Jinqi at this moment, it was so warm and touching. No one had ever stood on her side so unconditionally. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Just as she was about to express the gratitude in her heart, a few people came over to toast her. As they chatted andughed, they talked about Yan Jun¡¯s business matters. Xia Jinqi was in a daze as she listened. She wanted to escape again, but she was tightly grabbed by Yan Jun. She couldn¡¯t escape at all. Alright, since he had helped her just now, she would stand with him for a while longer¡­ ¡­ In the end, she stood there for another afternoon. After the wedding ended, both parties¡¯rtives and friends dispersed. Xia Jinqi also took Yan Jun¡¯s car and returned to the Yan residence. The room that once belonged solely to Yan Jun had been decorated into a new room. After Yan Jun entered the room, he went straight to the bathroom. The sound of water sshing could be heard, irritating Xia Jinqi¡¯s eardrums. A servant beside her brought in some necessities for her and said respectfully, ¡°Young Madam, there¡¯s a bathroom on the left. Do you need to wash up now? ¡± Considering that Xia Jinqi was a neer, the servant specially gave her a description of the location. Xia Jinqi nodded. She had been wearing her wedding dress for a whole day, and she had long wanted to change out of it However, she didn¡¯t know how Yan Jun had gotten her clothes back then. It was impossible for her to take them off by herself¡­ ¡­ ¡°Can you help me take off my wedding dress? I can¡¯t reach it. ¡± Xia Jinqi pointed at her back. She couldn¡¯t feel where the Zipper was, and she was very distressed! The maid paused for a moment, then nodded and went forward to help Xia Jinqi. However, after searching for a long time, she actually didn¡¯t know how to take it off¡­ ¡­ Moreover, this was the new young madam. They didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength, so in the end, they could only give up. ¡°Young Madam, why don¡¯t¡­ young mastere and help you in a while? We¡­ we¡¯ll leave first. ¡± After saying that, she ran out with a sh of smoke. When she left, she didn¡¯t forget to close the door for Xia Jinqi. Leaving Xia Jinqi alone in the wind? WANT¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun, help her undress ? ? Chapter 45

Chapter 45: looks like we can only sleep together

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION That scene¡­ ¡­ Subconsciously swallowing her throat, Xia Jinqi hurriedly shook her head, driving away the unexinable fantasy in her mind! She didn¡¯t want that lunatic to strip her! She tried to do it herself again, but found that she couldn¡¯t reach it no matter what! She had no choice but to get up, carry the thick and wide skirt, and walk to the door. I¡¯d better find someone to help me¡­ ¡­ With this thought in mind, Xia Jinqi twisted the door handle. ¡°Eh? ¡± With a gasp, Xia Jinqi leaned over to look at the door lock and turned it a few more times. The door lock that was supposed to be smooth, why did it seem to be stuck? The lock was good, but it just couldn¡¯t be opened. So¡­ It was locked from the outside ? ? Xia Jinqi,¡±@#% ¡­¡± Was it really so thoughtful Locking her and Yan Jun in the same room? ¡­ The sound of water in the bathroom had yet to stop, but Xia Jinqi was already on the verge of copse! What on Earth was going on with this lousy wedding dress! ! ! Gritting her teeth, Xia Jinqi rummaged through the house and finally found a pair of scissors! Since she couldn¡¯t take them off anyway, she might as well cut them off! However, after gesturing a few times, Xia Jinqi sighed dejectedly. ¡°This is Fang Shaoan¡¯s precious collection. I¡¯ve already let him down by borrowing it for a day without even making a sound. If I break it, how am I going to pay for it? ¡± In her daze, she heard a creak, and the bathroom door opened. Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand that was holding the scissors shook heavily! Yan Jun was wrapped in a gray bathrobe, and the towel in his hand hadn¡¯t dried his wet short hair. Just as he walked out of the bathroom door, he saw Xia Jinqi pointing the scissors at his chest¡­ ¡­ His hand movements paused slightly, and Yan Jun¡¯s sharp eyes deepened slightly. ¡°You want tomit suicide? Don¡¯t make it look too ugly. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±the corners of Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes twitched. Even if she wanted to die, she wouldn¡¯t die here She would still beughed at by him! ¡°Cough, cough! ¡± Xia Jinqi put down the scissors with the back of her hand, turned her body sideways, and began to size up Yan Jun¡¯s room as if nothing had happened. Seeing her like this, Yan Junfu raised his feet, walked around Xia Jinqi, and walked straight to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the room, I¡¯ll go¡­ ¡± in the study room. Before he could say thest two words, Yan Jun furrowed his brows and stared at the door handle that could not be opened. His expression darkened slightly. Xia Jinqi looked at his stiff actions and could onlyugh dryly. ¡°Did they remove your SOFA as well? ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s already unpleasant expression instantly sank to the bottom of the valley. The SOFA had been removed two days ago. At that time, his mother had said that she wanted to change it. She had said that she would send it over in two days. In the end, it had been dyed until now He had not noticed it either¡­ ¡­ It didn¡¯t need to be guessed what the elders were thinking. They wanted the two of them to sleep on the same bed. And this man and woman, sleeping together, wouldn¡¯t it be like a raging fire, burning at a little bit? They really put in a little effort. Yan Jun sneered and looked back carefully at a certain someone whose cheeks were blushing. ¡°It seems that we can only sleep together. ¡± Throwing out these words in a carefree manner, Yan Jun turned around and walked directly to his big bed. Since he couldn¡¯t leave, then he could only sleep here. Moreover¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t seem to dislike being in the same room as her. On the contrary, he even found it very interesting. Xia Jinqi widened her eyes and stared nkly at the man who had already lifted the corner of the nket andid down on the bed. She was instantly speechless¡­ ¡­ Of course, he didn¡¯t have much to lose, but she She¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯d rather sit. ¡± Xia Jinqi turned her back and found a stool to sit down. It was already embarrassing enough that she couldn¡¯t take off her wedding dress, but she still had to sleep on the same bed? Spare her¡­ ¡­ Chapter 46

Chapter 46:, I¡¯ll say it again, take it off

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Staring at the stubborn and cute girl in front of him, Yan Jun unconsciously curled his thin lips, his gaze deep. He wanted to see how long she could put on a brave front. He casually picked up his phone and nced at it. He originally wanted to look at the time, but when the screen lit up, countless messages immediately popped up. All of them were sent by Fang Shaoan. [ YOU¡¯RE ROBBING ME! Do you know about robbing me? ! ] [ that¡¯s my treasured collection for many years! I can¡¯t even bear to touch it, and you actually¡­ ] ¡°Don¡¯t even think about using money to soothe my injured little heart. I WON¡¯T ACCEPT IT! ¡± ¡°You cane back and apologize to me after you¡¯ve settled the investment for the second half of the year! ¡± ¡­ Seeing this, Yan Jun raised his eyebrows out of habit. He had almost forgotten that what Xia Jinqi was wearing was Fang Shaoan¡¯s treasure. At that time, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. When he went to Fang Shaoan¡¯s house previously, he had seen that wedding dress a few times and thought it was pretty good. Only a top-notch wedding dress was worthy of his wedding, right? With his well-defined fingers, he easily jumped a few times on the phone screen. The message had already been sent out. [ I¡¯ll double the investment for you. ] After that, he put down the phone. Yan Jun raised his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him who still had her back to him. ¡°Take off the wedding dress. ¡± He didn¡¯t intend to treasure this thing. Since he had borrowed it, he would return it to Fang Shaoan tomorrow. Xia Jinqi was sitting a little cold when she heard this sentence¡­ ¡­ Her little heart, which had just rxed, instantly tightened again. She habitually crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°Why¡­ why! ¡± ¡°Do you still need a reason? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to take it off. ¡± Actually, she couldn¡¯t take it off herself, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to beg him. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll say it again. Take it off.¡±Her tone began to turn cold ¡­ Xia Jinqi knew this person¡¯s rules. There was no third time. Pouting, she stood up unwillingly and moved to the front of the big bed. She muttered under her breath, ¡°I can¡¯t take it off! ¡± Her tone was full of grievance! Did he think she wanted to wear it¡­ ¡­ What could she do if she couldn¡¯t take it off She couldn¡¯t tear it off violently¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± He raised his straight eyebrows slightly and sized her up. Only then did he remember that he had tampered with this wedding dress before. The clip was buttoned inwards, so it couldn¡¯t be seen from the outside. It was naturally impossible for her to take it off by herself. ¡°Come here, ¡± he said familiarly, his voice as pleasant as ever. Xia Jinqi stood rooted to the ground, unable to move a single step. Seeing that she was motionless, Yan Jun said, e here. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She was truly timid and timid. Knowing that he was about to lose his temper, she couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward. Yan Jun was very satisfied with her sense of propriety. He elegantly sat up from the bed and reached out to remove the clip for her. It was originally an extremely simple action, but when his fingertips reached out, he realized that the air was somewhat frozen. Xia Jinqi had already mentally prepared herself. She couldn¡¯t possibly wear a wedding dress all night, right? Moreover, it was just to get Yan Jun to loosen the Zipper for her. It wasn¡¯t like he was going to take it all off, so there was no need to be afraid! She even cooperated by grabbing the cloth in front of her chest with one hand and pulling her hair behind her head with the other, so as not to block his line of sight. Just like that, her back was facing him, and she stood tall and graceful. Under the brilliant ss lights, the girl¡¯s smooth jade-like back was presented in front of Yan Jun¡¯s eyes. She was like a generous rich man, allowing his gaze to linger. His fingertips were slightly cold. Yan Jun felt that his throat was somewhat dry, and a small me suddenly ignited in his heart. Chapter 47

Chapter 47: pain, pain, pain Be Gentler!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi waited for a moment, but Yan Jun didn¡¯t move. She couldn¡¯t help but urge him, ¡°are you done yet? ¡± Yu Luozhu¡¯s clear and melodious voice rang out, instantly rousing Yan Jun¡¯s drifting thoughts. He coughed softly and lowered his gaze. He stretched out his hand to look for the ce where the clip was ced and then found a hidden zipper. Unintentionally, he touched her delicate and warm skin. It was like the warm spring water that he had touched when he climbed the mountain with his father when he was young on the dark and deep stone wall¡­ ¡­ It was like silk and snow, flowing through his fingertips and entering his heart and lungs. A Moment of distraction made Yan Jun forget that he was still holding the mp in his hand. He stopped using his strength and stabbed it into Xia Jinqi¡¯s back. ¡°Ah! ¡± The pain caused Xia Jinqi to scream. ¡°It hurts! It hurts! BE GENTLE! ¡± The moment she made a fuss, the mp moved a little, making it difficult to hold it. Yan Jun hurriedly pulled it back. ¡°Don¡¯t move! ¡± ¡°Then be gentle! ¡± ¡­ In the middle of the night, the conversation between the two prated through the door panel and was heard by the four elderly maids guarding the door. The four of them looked at each other and covered their mouths as they chuckled. Then, they quickly walked out of the room. ¡°It¡¯s done, it¡¯s done. Quick, go tell Madam! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Inside the room. The clip was finally taken out. Xia Jinqi took small, happy steps and ran into the bathroom. She could finally be free! She carefully took off her wedding dress and ced it on the side before Xia Jinqi turned on the shower. The sshing sound of water could be heard as if it could cover up the sound of her thumping heart. She raised her hand to touch her cheek and realized that it was a little hot¡­ ¡­ Unconsciously biting her lower lip, Xia Jinqi came to a sudden realization. Just now¡­ ¡­ She felt that he had identally touched her. That feeling, to be honest, was really unfamiliar. She couldn¡¯t exin it clearly. She had never had such intimate contact with any man before. Speaking of which, even the first KISS had been¡­ ¡­ The more she thought about it, the redder her face became. Xia Jinqi hurriedly took a deep breath, patted herself, and walked into the water curtain. Don¡¯t think about it, don¡¯t think about it¡­ ¡­ The bathroom on the left seemed to be exclusive to Xia Jinqi. All the supplies inside were in ce. They were all female supplies. Even the bathrobe prepared for her had a faint pink flower printed on it. After washing up, when Xia Jinqi walked out of the bathroom, she found that Yan Jun had actually fallen asleep. She was still embarrassed at first. Should she sleep on the floor or stay up all night In the end, after taking a shower, the problem was solved. ¡°Yan Jun? ¡± She called out to him tentatively. When she found that there was no response, she carefully walked over and waved her hand in front of Yan Jun¡¯s tightly shut eyes, but there was still no response. It seemed that she had really fallen asleep. She really FELL ASLEEP FAST! With a soft snort, Xia Jinqi turned around and immediately acted like a convict who had just been released from prison to be released for a rest! ¡°Phew¡­ I can finally have a good rest! ¡± First, shefortably put on a face mask, then she began to Browse Weibo and the world¡¯s end. After that, she scrolled through all her social media ounts, but Xia Jinqi still didn¡¯t feel sleepy. Could it be that she had slept too much yesterday? She didn¡¯t want to sleep, but the temperature began to drop at night. She still felt a little cold while she was wrapped in a sleeping robe. Why not¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi shifted her gaze to the spacious bed where Yan Jun was sleeping. She didn¡¯t know if he was intentional, but he only slept on the right side, leaving arge piece on the left side. Chapter 48

Chapter 48: sharing a bed

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Throughout the entire room, even the SOFA had been moved away. She felt ufortable sitting there the whole time. Anyway, Yan Jun was asleep, so she wouldn¡¯t feel awkward. Why don¡¯t she just go up and lie down for a while? MM, just lie down for a while¡­ ¡­ While doing her own psychological work, Xia Jinqi moved over with small steps. She gently lifted the nket and slowly crawled in, afraid that she would wake up the King of Hell beside her¡­ ¡­ She even muttered to Yan Jun in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll only lie down for a while, okay? MM, I promise that it¡¯ll only be a while! If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as your acquiescence¡­ don¡¯t be angry with me when you wake up¡­ ¡± As she muttered, she had alreadypleted her ambush. There was only a nket on the bed. She pulled over a corner and carefully covered herself up. Then, she took the opportunity to look at Yan Jun beside her. Both of his hands were ced outside, and his sleeves were rolled up so high. She didn¡¯t know if he would catch a cold¡­ ¡­ After hesitating for a long time, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but shake his hand and shove it back into the nket. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand¡­ you helped me this afternoon. This is a thank you. ¡± Knowing that he was already asleep and wouldn¡¯t hear her words, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but say a few words. She didn¡¯t know if it was for him or for herself. This was the first time in her life that she was lying on the same bed with a man. They were under the same nket, and as she listened carefully, her ears could still hear his faint breathing. Xia Jinqiy down obediently, her hands clutching the nket that was close to her neck. Suddenly, herrge eyes shed as she stared at the ceiling in a daze. She clearly felt very tired, but she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. When she thought of her escape from the wedding in the morning, her heart started to beat faster. She did not know if Yan Qing had returned¡­ ¡­ He did not appear at the wedding. He must have gone to the hospital ? ? Just as she thought of this, Xia Jinqi subconsciously turned her head and looked at Yan Jun who was sleeping quietly beside her. If he knew that she was worried about Yan Qing again, he would definitely be furious, right? What a lunatic. He actually drove straight into her and even dragged her back to get married. Earlier, someone had strangled her by the neck and told her not to appear at the wedding. Otherwise, he would have killed her¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi did not notice that for the entire day, when she finally thought of Yan Qing, she was reced by Yan Jun in an instant. .. There were some things that were always changing unconsciously and quietly. When one day you suddenly realized it, only then did you realize that the things that had changed could no longer be changed back¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Su Zhishui. The night was still very long. At the Yan family¡¯s rear residence. In a quiet corner, there was still a light on. Yan Qing¡¯s lonely figure was sitting there. His forehead and the corner of his mouth were covered with color and were also bandaged one by one. In front of him was a pot of sake and a wine cup. Under the bright moonlight, he drank alone. After he failed to snatch the bride, he was originally prepared to wreak havoc at the wedding venue! But before he could rush over, he was brought back by his father¡¯s men. Seeing the wounds on his body, his father scolded him and called the doctor to treat his wounds. The wounds on his body could still be bandaged, but what about the wounds in his heart? He was not at the wedding of the woman he loved deeply. After drinking a ss of cold wine, his throat felt a strange burning pain, as if a needle had pierced into his heart. He could not help but look at a vi not far away. He knew that Little Qi was there right now, in Yan Jun¡¯s room¡­ ¡­ At that time, four maids who had just listened to Yan Jun¡¯s room were hurriedly passing by the small courtyard. Chapter 49

Chapter 49: Xiao Qi, wait for me¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION They did not see Yan Qing in the corner, and would not have thought that there would still be people here at this time, so they teased him in a low voice, ¡°young Madam called out really loudly just now! Young master is full of vigor, don¡¯t hurt young Madam! ¡± ¡°AIYO! Don¡¯t worry! Young Master will definitely dote on Young Madam! ¡± ¡°I heard from the two little girls who served young Madam just now that young Madam doesn¡¯t want anyone to help her, she definitely needs young master to help her take off her wedding dress! ¡± ¡°You shameless B * Stard! You¡¯re spouting nonsense! ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯M A B * Stard! Hurry up and report this great news to the Madam! ¡± The few olddies did not hold back either. They were still walking on the road when they started talking about what happened in the couple¡¯s room. They left happily, but Yan Qing, who heard their conversation just now, did not feel so good in his heart. His eyes, which were already sorrowful and sorrowful, suddenly narrowed! He stood up in a sh and took two quick steps forward. At this moment, Yan Qing really wanted to go and bring Xia Jinqi out! But¡­ ¡­ He had only run a few steps when he stopped again. So what if he went? Xiao Qi was already married, and he¡­ ¡­ Raising his eyes to look around the Yan family¡¯s courtyard, Yan Qing gritted his teeth and forcefully restrained his impulse! He couldn¡¯t lose his identity as a member of the Yan family. It wasn¡¯t easy for him toe back, but he still hadn¡¯t gotten everything that should have belonged to him¡­ ¡­ His Xiao Qi and the YAN FAMILY¡¯S ESTATE! All of this should have belonged to him! Just you wait, Yan Sheng, Yan Jun, whatever you owe me, I will get it back! I will get back what belongs to me! And Xiao Qi, wait for me¡­ ¡­ One day, I will take you away from here. ¡°¡­¡± After an unknown amount of time, Xia Jinqi still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She had already counted 3,679 sheep, but she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She had suffered from insomnia since she was young. She had seen many psychologists, and her condition had slightly improved. As long as Xia Jinqi returned to the Xia family, her condition would always rpse. Sometimes, she would also ask a doctor overseas to prescribe some medicine that contained sleeping ingredients. When she really couldn¡¯t fall asleep, she would take one. But that was only asionally. She didn¡¯t want to be dependent on this thing. But tonight¡­ ¡­ She really couldn¡¯t sleep. Xia Jinqi sighed and got out of bed. She found a small white pill bottle in her backpack, poured one out, and swallowed it with mineral water. In the dark, she quietly went to bed and closed her eyes. This time, she fell asleep not long after. Not long after she fell asleep, Yan Jun, who had been sleeping soundly, opened his eyes in the dark. Rather than saying that he was pretending to sleep, it was more like he was pretending to sleep. He knew the character of the woman beside him. If he had not fallen asleep first, she would never have obedientlye up. Therefore, he closed his eyes. Who knew that the moment this woman saw that he was asleep, she would start to have fun. After ying for a long time, she was finally willing to go to bed. However, even if shey down, she was still not honest. She covered him with a nket and nagged endlessly. It was a miracle that she could count so many sheep¡­ ¡­ Chapter 50

Chapter 50: interesting people with flesh and blood

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In the end, he even woke up and took some medicine before he finally felt at ease. Speaking of this medicine¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun narrowed his eyes, lifted the corner of the nket, and walked to Xia Jinqi¡¯s bedside. He picked up the white bottle of medicine that she had ced here just now. There were no words on it, so he couldn¡¯t tell where it came from. However, judging from her symptoms, it was undoubtedly a sleeping pill. It seemed that the rumors in the outside world were not entirely groundless. At least the saying that she needed to take sleeping pills all year round to fall asleep did not seem to be false. Gently put down the bottle, Yan Jun turned and walked to the balcony. Dialed Wang Mang¡¯s mobile phone, ¡°go to the Immigration Department to Check Xia Jinqi¡¯s record of going abroad. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry Wang Mang¡¯s words have not finished, over there Yan Jun has hung up the phone. ¡°Hello? ¡± ¡°Du du Du¡­ ¡± The sound of someone cutting off the phone rang out. Although Wang Mang had some doubts, he still put down the beer bottle in his hand, picked up his coat that was thrown on the Sofa, and walked out. ¡°The brothers are having fun. This young master has some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first! ¡± Wang Mang¡¯s family also had a certain status in Rao city, but he was used to working under Yan Jun. Ever since that incident a few years ago, he had always put Yan Jun first in everything from now on. When Yan Jun returned to his room, under the soft moonlight, he discovered that Xia Jinqi, who was supposed to be sleeping obediently, had suddenly turned over. Not only did she hug his pillow, but she was also lying horizontally in the middle of the big bed. Although the bed was not small, with Xia Jinqi lying horizontally, how could there be a ce for him to lie down? The corners of Yan Jun¡¯s lips twitched slightly as he reached out to stroke his forehead. After eating sleeping pills, how could he sleep so dishonestly? He pulled out the pillow that she was hugging and pulled her to the right side of the big bed before he got on the bed. Who knew that the moment heid down, the woman who had been moved away just now woulde over again. Like a Ko, she hugged his waist tightly and did not let go. Yan Jun¡¯s entire body stiffened and he could not move at all. The girl¡¯s soft body was pressing tightly against his boiling hot chest¡­ ¡­ Between the nostrils, the fragrance of her hair easily lingered, tempting one¡¯s soul. He had a slight Mysophobia and did not like to be so close to others. But now¡­ ¡­ He did not seem to reject her approach at all. He did not even dare to move too much, afraid that he would wake her up. The Sexy Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down for a moment. The hand that was frozen in mid-air was also slightly lowered due to the soreness. When hended, he realized that there was no ce for him to let go and he could onlynd on the back of her waist. The waist of a girl that was not even close to her waist was soft and small. The feeling was very strange. Xia Jinqi, who was still in her dream, thought that she was hugging a pillow. However, in her dream, she still did not have a good time. She frowned and moaned a few times. Yan Jun lowered his eyes and stared at her sleeping face that had sunk into the moonlight. In the depths of his heart, an indescribable gentleness suddenly appeared. ¡°Xia¡­ Jin¡­ Qi. ¡± He unconsciously chanted her name. The speed of his speech was very slow. He enunciated each word carefully and carefully. At first, he thought that she was a boring doll raised by the aristocrats, but who knew that she was actually an interesting person with flesh and blood. Not only that, she also had so many unknown secrets on her. Her rtionship with Yan Qing had already caught him off guard, and now he knew that she often had insomnia, and even went to foreign casinos¡­ ¡­ Chapter 51

Chapter 51: slept with him for one night

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was obvious that his understanding of her was far from enough. Perhaps, he should indeed spend more effort on her. After all, from this day onwards, she would be his wife for the rest of his life. A good night¡¯s sleep. When Xia Jinqi woke up, the room just happened to be sprinkled with sunlight, and everywhere was warm. Her sleepy eyes were narrowed, and the first thing that entered her eyes was Yan Jun¡¯s magnified handsome face. Xia Jinqi was so scared that she didn¡¯t even finish yawning before she instantly woke up! The memories before she fell asleep flooded her mind like flowing water. Last night, she seemed to have¡­ ¡­ sneaked into Yan Jun¡¯s bed while he was asleep ¡­ And¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi looked down at her current position. She was actually.. .. She didn¡¯t know when she had crawled into this man¡¯s arms, and she was even leaning on his arm and supporting his waist! ¡°@#% ! !¡± Could it be that herck of love had reached such an extent? She was desperate for food! ! ! She pped herself awake and quickly got out of bed! She took her clothes and hid in the washroom on the left. Fortunately, she woke up first. If Yan Jun found out, she wouldn¡¯t know how to mock her! Xia Jinqiforted her pounding heart and used countless deep breaths to tell herself to calm down! Since she wasn¡¯t discovered, what was there to be afraid of? ? ? Yan Jun was woken up by the sound of the door closing. He sat up out of habit and realized that his arm was very numb. He was even a little disobedient. ¡°¡­¡± When Xia Jinqi came out of the dressing room, she happened to see Yan jun changing his clothes in the cloakroom in the bedroom. He had already put on his shirt, as if he was wearing a tie. However, it seemed that his right hand was not moving very much. He tried a few times, but the tie was not done. Xia Jinqi coughed dryly. This¡­ ¡­ seemed to be the arm that she had slept on when she woke up in the morning ¡­ Could she have slept on his right hand for the whole night just like that? And all of this, Yan Jun still did not know? At this moment, he was probably wondering why the cirction of blood in his arm would be blocked after he slept? Afraid that she would be held ountable and discover the fact that she had quietly climbed into bed, Xia Jinqi hurriedly went forward. With a fawning smile on her face, she took the initiative to curry favor with him. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ I help you? ¡± Yan Jun turned his head and nced at the culprit indifferently. His expression was not good, but he did not refuse. This was all her fault, so she naturally had to make up for it. Xia Jinqi was focused on perfunctorily trying to avoid being found out about her evil deeds, so she did not notice the curve of the man¡¯s lips. She carefully tidied up her tie, only to realize that she could not reach it at all¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi frowned slightly. She could only stand on her toes and barely pull down his cor. Because of this action, the distance between the two of them suddenly shortened. It was as if they could hear each other¡¯s breathing. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t think too much about it. Instead, she cursed in her heart. Why did he have to be so tall for no reason It was so high that she couldn¡¯t even reach it! Inparison, Yan Jun¡¯s inner activities were more abundant. Her sudden approach seemed to bring about the heat of the surrounding air, burning his heart. His gaze couldn¡¯t help but look at her face, and then quickly moved away, afraid that someone would notice his strange behavior at this moment. His throat felt slightly dry, and his mind went nk. He kept inexplicably thinking of the scenest night when he unbuttoned her wedding dress¡­ ¡­ The maid knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, it¡¯s time for breakfast. ¡± Chapter 52

Chapter 52:-don¡¯t let her suffer

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the two people in the room acting intimately. The servants lowered their heads and hurriedly left while suppressing their smiles. It seemed that the young master and young Madam¡¯s rtionship was really very good! Xia Jinqi¡¯s face also flushed red, and she instinctively retreated. ¡°You¡­ can¡¯t tie it! You¡¯d better do it yourself! ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s mood was not affected in the slightest. He only lowered his head to look at the tie that she had messed up, and he furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to tie a tie? ¡± He said in a very disdainful tone. ¡°I¡¯m not a man, ¡± Xia Jinqi muttered as she turned around and ran out of the door. There was an awkward expression carved on her forehead She had thought that it was quite simple. Didn¡¯t she know how to wear a red scarf when she was young¡­ ¡­ Who knew that she would only realize that it waspletely different when she touched it ! ! However, Yan Jun was inexplicably in a great mood. Since she didn¡¯t know how to tie a tie, didn¡¯t that mean that this was her first time wearing a tie for a man? ¡°¡­¡± This was the first day that Xia Jinqi married into the Yan family. Everyone put down what they were doing and gathered at a dining table to express how much they valued Xia Jinqi. Yan Youcheng had a high seniority, so he naturally sat directly above the door. On his right hand was Yan Sheng, Ji Xinyu, Yan Jun, and Xia Jinqi. On his left hand, there was only Yan Qing¡¯s lonely figure. Yan Qing was directly facing Yan Sheng. Although this pair of half-brothers had the same blood flowing in their bodies, their ages were much different. They barely looked at each other and were no different from strangers. During the meal, Yan Qing¡¯s gaze would asionally turn to where Xia Jinqi was. His gaze was filled with sadness and love, but it was more indifferent than usual. Xia Jinqi knew her identity. She kept her head down and did not look, nor did she pay attention to Yan Qing. Yan Youcheng did not Miss Yan Qing¡¯s gaze. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Jinqi, are you used to living here? ¡± This sentence had a profound meaning. On the surface, he was asking if Xia Jinqi slept wellst night. In reality, he was investigating the night life of the two young couples and also asking if Yan Jun was satisfied with this new wife. The answers to these questions could be reflected from Xia Jinqi¡¯s subsequent answers. However, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t think too much about it. She only answered ording to the standard format. ¡°I¡¯m very used to it. Thank you for your concern, Grandfather. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. If there¡¯s anything you need, just say it! In the future, treat this ce as your home. Don¡¯t be shy! ¡± Yan Youcheng seemed to be very satisfied with Xia Jinqi¡¯s answer Heughed loudly and looked at Yan Sheng and JI Xinyu. ¡°Both of you take good care of Jinqi too. Don¡¯t let her suffer any grievances! ¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Yan Sheng nodded. His tone of reply was polite and stiff. He had never had any feelings for this father who liked to cheat. Ji Xinyu smiled and replied, ¡°I also feel that this child, Jinqi, is obedient. If you have any problems in the future, just let me know. We¡¯re all family! ¡± ¡°Thank you, dad, mom. ¡± Xia Jinqi still replied in an official manner. She did not go overboard and did not exaggerate. It was safer to speak less and eat less since it was her first time here. However¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi felt a little disappointed in her heart. In all these years, the Xia family had never seen such a scene where a family could have a meal together, other than putting on a show in front of the media. Xia Jinqi had never had one, but Yan Qing had always been able to have a meal like this because of Yan Youcheng¡¯s arrangements. But even if they sat together, he would never be able to blend in with the family across from him. Not In the past, not now, not in the future! Chapter 53

Chapter 53: After chapter 53, he had to call her second uncle

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After a moment of silence, Yan Youcheng seemed to have remembered something else. He looked at Xia Jinqi and Yan Qing. ¡°The two of you haven¡¯t met before, right? Jinqi, this is your second uncle. He wasn¡¯t feeling well yesterday, so he didn¡¯t attend your wedding. ¡± Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. She looked up at Yan Qing, but she didn¡¯t expect Yan Qing to be looking at her as well. For a moment, their eyes met. She lifted her lips. She wanted to tell Yan Youcheng that she knew Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ But before she could say it, Yan Jun, who had been silent all this time, suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°I heard that the two of you have known each other for a long time, right, Jinqi? ¡± His tone was slightly raised, mixed with a hint of yfulness. Yan Jun turned his head to look at Xia Jinqi with interest. And because of Yan Jun¡¯s sudden words, everyone at the table subconsciously focused their gazes on Xia Jinqi. These two people knew each other? As for Xia Jinqi, who was frightened by Yan Jun¡¯s words of ¡®Jinqi¡¯ , she could only smile with a pale face. ¡°Yan Qing was my university professor. ¡± ¡°I see. ¡± Yan Youcheng nodded thoughtfully. Then, he knitted his white eyebrows and said to Xia Jinqi in a slightly serious tone, ¡°Yan Qing is my second uncle. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call him Yan Qing anymore. He is Yan Jun¡¯s second uncle. You should also call him second uncle. Don¡¯t mess up the seniority. ¡± ¡°I got it¡­ ¡± the moment Xia Jinqi nodded, she seemed to understand the deeper meaning behind Yan Youcheng¡¯s words. Don¡¯t mess up the seniority¡­ ¡­ So, this sentence was deliberately said for her to hear? So, Yan Youcheng knew the rtionship between her and Yan Qing from the beginning? So, this was a warning to her¡­ ¡­ To behave herself ¡­ Xia Jinqi did not dare to continue thinking because she had already obediently turned her eyes to look at Yan Qing and respectfully and strangely called him, ¡°second uncle. ¡± Throughout the entire university period, Xia Jinqi was used to calling his name directly. Yan Qing, Yan Qing. Even if she could not call him for her thesis, she still called him. Even if her family was wronged, she still called him. Even if she was hungry, she still called him. She had long gotten used to it. Suddenly changing these two words to second uncle, it was as if an invisible shackle had been ced on them,pletely separating the two people¡¯s worlds. The food that was usually delicious was now in his mouth, and it instantly became tasteless. Yan Qing forcefully endured the emptiness in his heart and nodded slightly. ¡°MHM. ¡± He understood what his father meant. Those words were not only meant for Xia Jinqi to hear, but also for him to hear. Don¡¯t mess up the hierarchy. But who was the first to break this hierarchy? ¡°¡­¡± Breakfast was still continuing. Xia Jinqi wasughing at her situation in her heart. When she turned around, she saw that the exquisite snacks in front of Yan Jun had barely been touched. Did she not have an appetite? She could not help but look at him a few more times. She noticed that his right hand, which was holding the fork, was slightly stiff. Xia Jinqi suddenly realized¡­ ¡­ It was the arm that she had slept with for the whole night. Her right hand was not feeling well, so it was not convenient for her to eat. In an instant, a sense of guilt welled up in her heart. Without thinking much, she directly picked a few foods that she liked and quietly put them on Yan Jun¡¯s te. She asked in a low voice, ¡°what do you like to eat? I¡¯ll help you pick it up. ¡± The dining table was only so small. No matter how quiet Xia Jinqi¡¯s voice and actions were, they were instantly noticed by the others. Everyone at the table looked at Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun in surprise. The atmosphere was strange. Yan Jun did not miss these strange gazes. Just as he was feeling a headache, he suddenly met Yan Qing¡¯s deep eyes that were filled with faint sadness. Chapter 54

Chapter 54: did he bully youst night?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was obvious that he was looking at Xia Jinqi. This naked gaze did not avoid suspicion at all. Itnded on his wife! An unknown fire surged from the bottom of his heart and instantly rushed to the top of his head. This feeling was like the racing car he liked when he was young being snatched away. It was really annoying! Yan Jun raised his eyebrows slightly. He turned his head and looked at the somewhat dazed Xia Jinqi. ¡°fruit. ¡± His clear voice was mixed with countless doting and lingering feelings. Hearing this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s throat tightened. Shaking her small hand, she poked half of the saintly virgin fruit from the fruit sd te and was about to put it into his te. Who knew that before the fruit could be put down, Yan Jun¡¯s right hand would gently lift up and ce it right under her wrist. He held her hand and brought the food directly to his mouth. Then, under the astonishment of the people at the table, Yan Jun ate the half of the saintly virgin fruit with Xia Jinqi¡¯s fork. This series of actions was done smoothly by Yan Jun. Moreover, it was not directly fed. There was even a fork in the middle, but it made Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart go numb! This man¡­ ¡­ Too ¡­ Seeing Yan Sheng and Ji Xinyu¡¯s smiling eyes, Xia Jinqi immediately felt her face turn red. She had no choice but to lower her head and poke at the food on her te. As for Yan Jun, who was not in a hurry to make all this, he was looking up at Yan Qing with a smile that was not a smile. Look arrogant, as if in the deration of sovereignty, overbearing dictatorship. Yan Qing looked at Xia Jinqi¡¯s blushing little face, holding the fork in his hand, hard force! Veins popped up on the back of his hand. Just as he was about to rush forward, he was interrupted by Yan Youcheng¡¯s heartyughter. ¡°HAHAHAHAHA! Ah Sheng, how is it? The daughter-inw I picked for you is not bad, right? ¡± Yan Sheng nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen this kid eat food fed by others! ¡± Ji Xinyu could not help but cover her mouth andugh. Her son had finallye to his senses! She was not worried about anything. She was just thinking about when she would be able to have a grandson? As she thought about it, Ji Xinyu stared at Xia Jinqi¡¯s embarrassed head with a big smile on her face. As a mother-inw, she had to do something! ? After dinner, Yan Jun was called to the study by Yan Sheng. Xia Jinqi was on her way back to her room. However, Yan Qing caught up with her halfway. ¡°Xiao Qi! ¡± Hearing this voice, Xia Jinqi stopped in her tracks. She turned around and saw Yan Qing, who was panting from running. ¡°SECOND UNCLE? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± She was well aware of the rules of the Yan family and also knew what seniority meant. Therefore, even though there were only her and Yan Qing, she still called him second uncle. Moreover, from now on, she would call him that. However, Yan Qing did not expect that she would also call him that in private. It was as if a sharp object had dug a hole in his heart. It was empty and ufortable. ¡°Don¡¯t call me second uncle. ¡± His face darkened, and his tone was mixed with anger. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi wanted to repeat what Yan Youcheng had said to him, but she only had time to say two words before he snatched the right to speak. ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡­st night¡­ you guys¡­ ¡± Yan Qing hesitated for a long time. He was unable to say the matter too directly, but he had to know the answer. He could only clench his teeth and ask, ¡°did he bully you? ¡± Bully? Xia Jinqi repeated this word and didn¡¯t think too much for a moment. Chapter 55

Chapter 55:¡¯are you avoiding me? ¡®?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, Yan Jun was already asleep when I came out of the shower. Perhaps he was too tired during the day. ¡± Speaking of which, she and Yan Jun didn¡¯t have much interactionst night. They slept separately, and everything was fine. How could they bully each other? ¡°Is that so? ¡± Yan Qing finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­ ¡± Since they slept so early, nothing should have happened. The huge stone hanging in Yan Qing¡¯s heart finally fell to the ground. Xia Jinqi did not understand the relief on Yan Qing¡¯s face. She only thought that he was worried about her. Instead, sheforted him, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Yan Jun won¡¯t do anything to me. ¡± No matter what, in the failed escape from the marriage yesterday, at least Yan Qing had given her a glimmer of hope. Even though it was just a fleeting dream. As she sighed, Xia Jinqi saw the bruise on Yan Qing¡¯s forehead. She could not help but ask worriedly, ¡°are your injuries¡­ okay? ¡± After all, it was for her that she was injured. Xia Jinqi still felt somewhat guilty. Hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s worried tone, Yan Qing¡¯s mood soared. ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you¡¯re fine. ¡± He smiled happily like a child. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t understand how his mood could change so much in such a short time? She wanted to ask again, but thinking of their current identities, she still felt that it was better for them to have less interaction in the future¡­ ¡­ ¡°second uncle, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to my room first. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave. Unfortunately, before he could take a step forward, he was grabbed by Yan Qing¡¯s elbow. ¡°Xiao Qi, are you avoiding me? Actually, there¡¯s no need for us to be like this. I¡¯m still the same Yan Qing, and you¡¯re still the same Xiao Qi from before. Nothing has changed. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled helplessly. ¡°nothing has changed? From the moment I was captured and brought back yesterday, it has already changed. You¡¯re now my elder, and you¡¯re the one who should call me second uncle. ¡± It was just that after a day, the two people¡¯s thoughts had already undergone an earth-shattering change. Yan Qing was still hoping that nothing would change, that everything would be as beautiful as before. However, in Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart, those feelings that were already indistinct had beenpletely changed. ¡°That¡¯s only in the Yan family! In front of them, I¡¯M THE SECOND UNCLE! ¡± Yan Qing could not help but growl. He did not understand why Xia Jinqi was so stubborn! She was only in a political marriage with Yan Jun, not in true love. Why did she care so much about this identity? ¡°In private, when it was just you and me, I was still Yan Qing. I was still the same Yan Qing who could chat with you all night long¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She didn¡¯t understand why Yan Qing was so agitated¡­ ¡­ It was just a title, why was it so important? Of course, she knew that he was still the same Yan Qing as before, but their identities had changed slightly. Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned, which allowed Yan Qing to seize the opportunity. He approached her, put his hands on her shoulders, and looked seriously at her pair of crystal clear eyes. ¡°Xiao Qi, you have to endure for a while longer. Soon, believe me, soon, I¡¯ll be able to bring you out of here. ¡± Xia Jinqi was confused by the stubborn and solemn vow in her ears. She needed this marriage to get rid of the Xia family, so she didn¡¯t have any thoughts of leaving in the short term¡­ ¡­ Just as she was about to tell Yan Qing what she was thinking, a cold question came from behind her! ¡°What are you doing! ¡± Chapter 56

Chapter 56: the core of this transaction

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi subconsciously turned her head and indeed saw Yan Jun ring at her and Yan Qing with an Ashen face. Didn¡¯t he go to Yan Sheng¡¯s study room He came back so soon¡­ ¡­ Moreover, from the looks of it, he was already in a rage. Xia Jinqi subconsciously pulled back her hand that was held by Yan Qing. She opened her mouth to exin, ¡°second uncle, he¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was interrupted before she could finish her words. ¡°I¡¯ve known Xiao Qi for four years. Can¡¯t we have a chat? ¡± Yan Qing couldn¡¯t hold back his anger and turned his body to block in front of Xia Jinqi. Why did the so-called marriage contract have to cut off the four years that he and Xiao Qi had known each other? He was the one who met Xiao Qi first. He was the one who proposed to marry Xiao Qi! Why did everything end up with Yan Jun? Why was he still not allowed to talk to Xiao Qi? ¡°Don¡¯t forget, she is my wife now. ¡± Yan Jun nced at him coldly and walked over quickly. He held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand and walked towards their room. Xia Jinqi was dragged away. She could feel Yan Jun¡¯s anger, so she had no intention of struggling or resisting. If she angered this madman, he would really do anything¡­ ¡­ However, Yan Jun only took two steps before letting go of her hand. He turned around and walked back to Yan Qing. Yan Qing¡¯s cold eyes fell into Yan Qing¡¯s dark eyes, and his tone was mocking. ¡°I heard that grandfather transferred you back to the head office. Do a good job and don¡¯t let him down. ¡± Yan Sheng had called Yan Jun over just now to talk about this matter. Yan Youcheng suddenly gave Yan Qing three percent of the shares and transferred him to be the head of the head office¡¯s Strategic Distribution Department in Asia. In the past, although Yan Qing had the blood of the Yan family flowing in his body, he did not have any shares. He had not even gone to the head office because he was an illegitimate child. In his early years, Yan Youcheng did not want a ck spot to appear in his life. This was also the reason why Yan Sheng could still tolerate Yan Qing being in the Yan family for so many years. But it was just raising an extra idle person. It was not a big deal as long as he did not covet the Yan family¡¯s assets. However, the current situation waspletely different. Yan Qing had the shares and officially entered the head office. From a certain point of view, Yan Youcheng did not care about his reputation anymore. He was old, and perhaps he wanted to make up for his favorite little son. Then, it was very likely that Yan Qing would gradually take control of the group under the Yan family. At the same time that Yan Sheng finally felt the crisis, he was also slightly gratified. Fortunately, Jun ¡®Er had married the Xia family¡¯s daughter. In the future, with the help of her father-inw in the political arena, she could at least surpass Yan Qing. Compared to his father¡¯s worry, Yan Jun¡¯s attitude was rather cold. He did not want to hear about anything rted to Yan Qing, so he did not discuss it with his father in detail. He just turned around and left. If he had not left early, he would not have run into the scene of these two people gathering together in the corridor so quickly. Yan Qing did not expect Yan Jun to suddenly bring up this matter. In an instant, he actually felt a little guilty, and his aura instantly dropped. Those shares¡­ ¡­ were actually only given to him by his father after he had agreed to his father¡¯s conditions ¡­ Rather than saying that it was given, it was more like he had traded it for it. And the core of this transaction¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing raised his eyes and looked straight at Xia Jinqi who was two or three steps away. He said gently, ¡°Little Qi, if you have any difficulties in taking the postgraduate entrance examination, feel free toe find me. ¡± Chapter 57

Chapter 57: was so embarrassing!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi had once discussed with Yan Qing whether she should continue her postgraduate studies after graduating from university. Even she herself had not decided yet. Who would have thought that he would take it to heart. However, before Xia Jinqi could say anything, Yan Qing had already turned around and left in a carefree manner. The remaining Yan Jun, who had a dark expression on his face, scrutinized her. ¡°You want to take the postgraduate examination? ¡± ¡°¡­ I n to.¡±Xia Jinqi¡¯s answer was somewhat ambiguous. In the past, she wanted to take the postgraduate examination to enrich her knowledge, but now she had married into the Yan family ¡­ Hearing her answer, Yan Jun¡¯s heart inexplicably felt a little irritated. He didn¡¯t like this feeling. There was another man who knew his wife better than he did. ¡°If there¡¯s anything in the future, you can only tell me, ¡± he said domineeringly. He took her hand and pulled her back to the room. Xia Jinqi followed by his side, somewhat stunned. What happened to a fake marriage without love, why did it¡­ ¡­ be a little strange ? ? She couldn¡¯t help but think that Yan Jun¡¯s behavior seemed to really be her husband. ¡°¡­¡± In the afternoon, the Xia family sent Xia Jinqi¡¯s luggage over. A portion of the room that originally belonged to Yan Jun was split open and used by Xia Jinqi. Ji Xinyu did not go out in the afternoon. She stayed at home specifically to help Xia Jinqi tidy up. Although there were many servants at home and Xia Jinqi did not have to do it herself, many things still needed to be sorted ording to her preferences. She did not know if JI Xinyu did it on purpose or not. The Yan family had such arge house, yet they insisted on keeping her tightly at Yan Jun¡¯s ce. It was one thing for them to share the cloakroom, but in the end, they even had to share the study room. Were they trying to make her look at Yan Jun¡¯s shadow when she was working and studying? ¡°Mom, will it affect Yan Jun¡¯s work if I¡¯m in the study room? Why don¡¯t I go to another room¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was prepared to struggle. After all, FATE SHOULD BE IN HER OWN HANDS! Who knew that Ji Xinyu would reply to her, ¡°men and women work together, it¡¯s not tiring to work! It¡¯s pretty good to be together! ¡± It seemed that fate could not be changed just by struggling. Xia Jinqi was so choked that she could not speak. She could only quietly organize her album. These things were her treasures. She had always tidied them up herself. The album was ced on the bookshelf one after another. It was pleasing to the eye. Ji Xinyu was curious at the side. She casually picked up a book and opened it. She found that the paintings inside were very unique. Sketches, watercolors, and ink were almost all there. Moreover, the name of Xia Jinqi was all signed. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you liked to draw since you were young. Your drawing skills are really good¡­ ¡± Ji Xinyu praised sincerely. As expected of the daughter of the Xia family. She liked it very much. However, Xia Jinqi lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°I was just drawing for fun. ¡± When she was young, she didn¡¯t have as many social media ounts as she did now, nor did she have theplicated world on the Inte. When she was isted outside the door by the term ¡®home¡¯ , she couldn¡¯t sleep all night. She would always find something to do. Drawing and reading could always pass some boring time. There was not much joy in her childhood. The only happiness was the treasures in her hands. Ji Xinyu looked at the girl in front of her who was so obedient. The more she looked at her, the more she liked her. She could not help but ask, ¡°Jinqi, where do you want to go on your honeymoon with Jun ¡®er? ¡± Honeymoon? Xia Jinqi paused for a moment and smiled embarrassedly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a honeymoon, right? I think he¡¯s quite busy recently¡­ ¡± What a joke. She was going on a honeymoon with Yan Jun? HOW AWKWARD WOULD THAT BE! ! ! Chapter 58

Chapter 58: Secret Identity

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Xinyu, on the other hand, had a different n. It was said that newlyweds had to strike while the iron was hot. That way, she would be able to hold onto her grandson faster! ¡°You child, no matter how busy a man is outside, he has to think about his wife at home! Why don¡¯t I give you an idea? Go to Las Vegas? There¡¯s our family¡¯s shopping mall and Casino there. Let Jun¡¯ Er take you there to have some fun? ¡± Xia Jinqi hadn¡¯t taken this matter to heart at first, but who knew that she would hear about the Casino in Las Vegas. She instantly perked up! ¡°Mom, there¡¯s really no need! I happen to have some matters to attend to recently¡­ ¡± Ji Xinyu nced at Xia Jinqi. She was a little surprised that she would refuse, but after thinking about it, there shouldn¡¯t be a woman who would refuse a honeymoon, right? She guessed that the ce she mentioned wasn¡¯t quite right? ¡°What about London? Paris? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want to go anywhere, especially with Yan Jun! The two of them could be considered teammates in the trenches, but they weren¡¯t really husband and wife. What kind of honeymoon were they going to have¡­ ¡­ Just as Ji Xinyu was racking her brain to think of a holy ce for her honeymoon trip, a cool voice came from the door. It was neither hot nor cold. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Las Vegas. Mr. Qi just happens to be going back as well. We¡¯ll travel the same way. ¡± Xia Jinqi felt her heart thump fiercely. She still had to meet that Mr. Qi? They weren¡¯t going to any other ce, but LAS VEGAS¡­ ¡­ She stared at Yan Jun, who was walking towards the study room. She seriously suspected that he did it on purpose! ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! I¡¯ll go and help you arrange it! ¡± Ji Xinyu heard her son speak in person. Of course, that was what she wanted! ¡°Mom, actually, we don¡¯t need to¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was still struggling, but Ji Xinyu acted as if she didn¡¯t hear a word. She happily walked out of the door. The remaining Xia Jinqi, whose face was stiff, red at Yan Jun and questioned, ¡°why did you agree to go on the honeymoon? You know that the two of us aren¡¯t what they think! ¡± Yan Jun just nced at her indifferently and threw a document bag in front of Xia Jinqi. The atmosphere became somewhat solemn with a snap. ¡°Open it and take a look, ¡± he ordered. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t suspect him. It was just a document bag, not that she didn¡¯t dare to look at it. Who knew that the moment she opened it, the contents of the document she pulled out would give her a big fright! It was filled with the records of hering out of seclusion for the past six months. In her astonishment, his cold and thin voice drifted into her ears. ¡°perhaps you should exin to me first, what kind of secret are you hiding, who travels back and forth between the city and Las Vegas once a month on average? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was dumbfounded by the question. When she was recognized by Mr. Qi at the wedding, she was already a little flustered. She didn¡¯t expect that this man would find out about her in just one day? He even got his hands on the records, and he was so detailed. She didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head to look at him. She knew that his ck eyes must be unusually sharp, as if he could directly see through her soul. ¡°Do you think that I won¡¯t be able to find out if you don¡¯t tell me? ¡± His slightly threatening words stimted Xia Jinqi¡¯s nerves. If she didn¡¯t make something up, this man might really continue to investigate At that time¡­ ¡­ No, her identity couldn¡¯t be exposed for the time being. Biting her lower lip, Xia Jinqi lowered her eyes and whispered, ¡°actually¡­ I¡¯m going to get sleeping pills. You know that I have insomnia. It¡¯s not easy to get these pills in the country. ¡± Chapter 59

Chapter 59: this lie was very sincere

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi also didn¡¯t expect that lying would be so easy. It was practically a piece of cake. Yan Jun silently sized up the girl in front of him. She lowered her eyelids, her long eyshes casting a fan-shaped shadow that covered her eyes and also covered her worries. As for the reason she said¡­ ¡­ Sleeping pills were indeed difficult to get in China. If she went abroad to get sleeping pills, it wasn¡¯t impossible. The atmosphere between the two was in a stalemate when Yan Jun¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Zhuge Wentao calling. ¡°Second Young Master, the test results of the pills you sent over this morning are out. The main ingredient in them is vitamin C. ¡± Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± Last night, after Xia Jinqi fell asleep, Yan Jun had checked Xia Jinqi¡¯s medicine bottle. The girl had a big heart. After eating it, she put it by the bedside. She thought that it was in her bedroom, so she could do whatever she wanted. The most important reason why Yan Jun would take the medicine inside to test the ingredients was because he was already married to Xia Jinqi. If his wife really had a habit of taking drugs, then he had the obligation to help her. Under this premise, he first had to know what kind of medicine she was secretly taking. But who would know that that thing was neither sleeping pills nor drugs. It was actually¡­ ¡­ Just Vitamin C ? ? Crossing the ocean and secretly running to Las Vegas just for a small bottle of vitamin C? This lie was very sincere. Xia Jinqi knew that Yan Jun was on the phone. She let out a small sigh of relief. Just as she was about to raise her eyes to see if hisplexion was okay, she met his jet-ck pupils. She was so scared that she hurriedly lowered her head and pretended to be busy tidying up her things¡­ ¡­ This¡­ ¡­ could it be that her lie was discovered ? ? But the reason she made up was quite reasonable. There shouldn¡¯t be any reason to suspect her, right? Yan Jun¡¯s long silence also made Zhuge Wentao, who was on the other end of the phone, suspicious. ¡°Second Young Master? ¡± Only then did Yan June back to his senses. ¡°En, I got it. ¡± Putting down the phone, Yan Jun leaned back against the side of the bookshelf, his deep ck eyes sizing up the woman who lied in front of him without even blushing. If the lie was exposed so quickly, it wouldn¡¯t be fun anymore. Since she wanted to hide it, as her husband, he should support her. ¡°It just so happens that I have an expert in psychology. When the timees, I¡¯ll give you more sleeping pills to bring back. Insomnia is an illness, and it needs to be treated. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± At this moment, there were only ten million grass mud horses running through her heart. When she heard these words, it sounded like they were saying, ¡®lying is an illness, and it needs to be treated. ¡®. Admiring the dazed look on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face, Yan Jun curled the corners of his thin lips in satisfaction. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly thought of something and turned to look at her. ¡°Does your father know about you leaving the country? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. The people at home never cared about what she was doing. As long as she appeared at a certain ce at a specific time and allowed the family to meet, they would be able to understand each other. ¡°Does Yan Qing know? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to shake her head. Yan Jun was probably the first to know about her leaving the country. Yan Jun¡¯s originally unhappy mood waspletely saved by Xia Jinqi¡¯ster ignorance. She didn¡¯t even tell Yan Qing. It seemed that Yan Qing wasn¡¯t as important in her heart as she thought. And he knew her a little better than Yan Qing. Chapter 60

Chapter 60: meeting your love rival for the first time

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing that Yan Jun was about to leave, Xia Jinqi hurriedly stopped him. ¡°I want to go out tonight, is that okay? ¡± It was her first timeing to the Yan family, so she didn¡¯t understand many of the rules. Moreover, today was her first day of marriage, so she didn¡¯t know if the people from the Yan family would have dinner together. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Yan Jun was in a good mood at the moment, and even his tone had be much gentler. ¡°En. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded, but she didn¡¯t say what the matter was. The more she hid, the more Yan Jun wanted to know what she was trying to hide? At night, the family would have dinner together. Since she wanted to go out, then¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun was silent for a moment. He picked up his phone again and dialed a number. ¡°arrange a car to pick me up. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked up at him in surprise. Could it be that he was going out as well? As she was thinking, Yan Jun had already hung up the phone. He turned around to look at her. ¡°Go pack up. I¡¯ll take you out. ¡± Going out alone on the first night of their wedding was somewhat against the rules. But if Yan Jun was taking her out with him, then there was nothing wrong with it. Xia Jinqi quickly reacted to Yan Jun¡¯s meaning and her brows immediately lit up. ¡°thank you! ¡± After saying that, she quickly ran to the changing room. She had been busy with the wedding recently and had almost forgotten about the other side¡­ ¡­ Tonight, she had to make a trip no matter what. ¡°¡­¡± When Xia Jinqi followed Yan Jun out the door, there were already three Lincoln cars parked at the door. Beside the car stood a tall woman in a tight red dress. She had long brown wavy hair, exquisite makeup, and a perfect smile. Just as Xia Jinqi was wondering who this person was, she saw the woman lower a document to Yan Jun. ¡°President Yan, this is the information you requested. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and took the lead to get into the car. When Xia Jinqi walked to the car, the woman took the initiative to introduce herself. ¡°Hello, Madam. My Name is you XI. I¡¯m President Yan¡¯s administrative secretary. ¡± You Xi? The moment she heard this name, Xia Jinqi subconsciously froze for a moment. At the wedding yesterday, she heard this name behind the rockery. It seemed to be you XI? So¡­ ¡­ It was her, secretly in love with Yan Jun. ? ? She couldn¡¯t help but take another look at you Xi. Xia Jinqi frowned slightly. It couldn¡¯t be said that she was a peerless beauty, but she had a delicate face and a hot figure, especially this short skirt with a package of buttocks¡­ ¡­ While Xia Jinqi was sizing you Xi up, you Xi was also secretly sizing up this new wife. In the early years, she had heard that she had a bad reputation and was the only one who had a beautiful face. Now that she looked at it, even you Xi couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise. Shemented that the heavens had given all the good things to this woman? Moreover, her temperament was also very outstanding,pletely different from the rumors of cowardice. Sensing the surprise in you Xi¡¯s eyes, Xia Jinqi just smiled faintly and got into the car, sitting beside Yan Jun.. However, what Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t expect was that you Xi also followed them into the car, even though she only sat in the front passenger seat. The car drove out of the Yan family¡¯s manor. No one spoke in the car, only the sound of Yan Jun flipping through the documents and¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi clenched her small fists and stared at the woman in the front row with a small gaze¡­ ¡­ Even she herself did not notice why she suddenly felt unhappy towards a strange woman whom she had just met for the first time. She was clearly not someone who liked to make enemies with others¡­ ¡­ It was Yan Jun¡¯s elegant voice that broke the delicate atmosphere. ¡°where are you going? ¡± Chapter 83

Chapter 83: was Mrs. Yan¡¯s privilege

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Did you win a lot? ¡± He teased her with a subtle smile on his lips. It seemed that he had done a good job. Xia Jinqi nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t look too good. She was a little angry. He had left her here alone and didn¡¯t say what he was going to do. Seeing her deliberately turn her face away, Yan jun raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He sat down and yed a few rounds with the others before he left with Xia Jinqi. Before leaving, Yan Jun brought her to change the chips into cash and deposit them into an ount. Xia Jinqi refused, but Yan Jun didn¡¯t allow her to say it. He insisted on giving it to her and even said that she had won it, so it naturally belonged to her. ¡°They just wanted to please you and deliberately lost to me. Actually, I don¡¯t know how to y at all. ¡± Xia Jinqi sighed. Even if this money was to be given, it should be given to Yan Jun.. Moreover, one wouldn¡¯t receive a reward for doing nothing. Giving her so much money for no reason, she always felt a little guilty. Yan Jun held the steering wheel with one hand and said indifferently, ¡°this is your privilege as Mrs. Yan. Don¡¯t mind it. ¡± This kind of thing was nothing out of the ordinary to him. Some people had to use something in exchange for the things in the hands of others. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart, which was still a little stifled, was suddenly enlightened by Yan Jun¡¯s words of ¡°Mrs. Yan. ¡± Suddenly, her mood inexplicably became better. She nodded andplied with his wishes, no longer caring about the matter just now. After a moment of silence, she tilted her head and asked him, ¡°is there a dance at thepany tonight? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded, his ck eyes slightly sinking. The ball was the weing party that grandfather had organized for Yan Qing. Doing so was basically equivalent to announcing Yan Qing¡¯s identity to the world. As for Yan Jun, as his nephew, if he did not go, he would inevitably be criticized. As for this additional uncle, how would Yan Jun be able to establish his foothold in thepany in the future This was something that Yan Youcheng had not considered. Right now, he was wholeheartedly thinking about how to make up for the debt he owed to his youngest son when he was dying in his old age. Yan Jun, who was deep in thought, did not notice that the girl¡¯s originally light tone had be a little stiff because of his cold and indifferent ¡°yes. ¡°. Xia Jinqi saw that his jaw was taut and knew that his mood did not seem to be very good at the moment¡­ ¡­ At a time like this, it was better for her to shut up. Xia Jinqi sighed again. She turned her head to look at the neon lights outside the window. She did not understand why she suddenly felt a little mncholic? She had not noticed that at some point in time, his emotions, his every move, were slowly starting to affect her. When he was happy, she was also happy. When he was silent, she was also depressed. When they arrived at thepany, there was a changing room and styling room specially prepared for Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi. When Xia Jinqi came out after changing, she was informed that Yan Jun had already gone downstairs. Knowing that he had left first, Xia Jinqi was somewhat caught off guard and disappointed¡­ ¡­ However, that was only for a moment. Before she had the time to notice the change in her mood, she had already smiled and walked downstairs. .. The focus of tonight¡¯s dance was on Yan Qing. Yan Youcheng personally went on stage to introduce his youngest son, whom he doted on the most, to everyone. He was iparably proud. Yan Qing followed by his father¡¯s side from beginning to end. Throughout the entire process, a gentle and elegant smile hung on his face. When dealing with others, he was exceptionally well-mannered. When many people publicly praised Yan Youcheng for being blessed, they secretly discussed Yan Sheng and Yan Jun, this awkward father and son pair. Chapter 84

Chapter 84: inexplicably missed him.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When there was no Yan Qing, everyone naturally thought that Yan Jun was the future sessor of the Yan family. But now, an uncle who was almost the same age as Yan Jun suddenly appeared, and he was deeply doted on by Yan Youcheng. It looked like it was hard to say who the future sessor of the Yan family would end up in. Xia Jinqi had only been downstairs for two minutes, but she had already heard these gossips from all kinds of people. Frowning slightly, Xia Jinqi subconsciously began to search for the party that was bustling with people. Where was the man who had abandoned her and entered first¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, for some reason, she missed him. After taking a few steps, she ran into Xia Tianjiao, who was wearing a dark blue gown. The moment she saw her, Xia Jinqi was subconsciously stunned for a moment. The person who had been kneeling for only three hours in the afternoon actually came to the party? Xia Jinqi nced at her knees. What entered her eyes was a long dress that dragged the ground, covering her legspletely. Xia Tianjiao seemed to have seen Xia Jinqi as well. Her gaze paused for a moment, then she walked straight over, her posture a little strange. She was holding a ss of champagne in her hand, looking aggressive. When she saw Xia Jinqi, it was as if she saw an enemy. ¡°Trash, don¡¯t think that you won! After you left, mom and dadforted me for a long time! ¡± Her voice was as thin as a knife, cutting into Xia Jinqi¡¯s soul. She was a little guilty at first, but after Xia Tianjiao said that, itpletely disappeared. ¡°Mom and dad are here too? ¡± She changed the topic and looked around. She didn¡¯t hear Yan Jun say that the Xia family wasing¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t this the internal party of the Yan family¡¯spany? ¡°This is a weing party for Yan Qing. How could mom and DAD be here? Aren¡¯t you and Yan Jun like glue? He didn¡¯t even tell you about this? ¡± Xia Tianjiao snorted in disdain. She was always so overbearing. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows when she heard this. ¡°This is Yan Qing¡¯s weing party? ¡± No wonder Yan Jun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good when this party was mentioned in the afternoon. She had just entered and didn¡¯t see Yan Qing¡¯s figure. She thought that this was just a simple dance¡­ ¡­ Xia Tianjiao saw Xia Jinqi¡¯s surprised look and knew that her guess was right. There was no way that she and Yan Jun were as loving as they appeared on the surface! ¡°Tsk Tsk, it makes sense when you think about it. The two of you are just a political marriage. It¡¯s the Yan family who wants to marry the Xia family¡¯s daughter, not Yan Jun who wants to marry you, Xia Jinqi! ¡± Xia Tianjiao began to be pleased with herself. Even the pain in her knees waspletely forgotten. She nced at Xia Jinqi¡¯s slightly stunned expression. Although she had used up all her eloquence, she was actually relieved in her heart. This was the internal party of the Yan family¡¯spany. Naturally, they would not invite her. Big sister had used her connections to send her in! She had dressed up meticulously just to make herself look familiar in front of Yan Qing! Xia Jinqi could marry into the Yan family, so why couldn¡¯t she? Moreover, Yan Qing was Yan Jun¡¯s uncle! She did not know if Xia Tianjiao¡¯s words were too sharp, but it actually made Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart feel a little painful. That¡¯s right. Yan Jun didn¡¯t want to marry her in the first ce. He didn¡¯t want to marry her in the first ce. But even so, Xia Jinqi still raised her Chin and looked straight into Xia Tianjiao¡¯s proud eyes. ¡°But we¡¯re married. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave. Xia Tianjiao was so angry that she stomped her feet. She pointed at Xia Jinqi excitedly and shouted, ¡°the person who came to our house to hand in the post at the beginning was obviously Yan Qing! I don¡¯t know why it was changed to Yan Junter. You¡¯re just a chess piece, what¡¯s there to be proud of! ¡± Chapter 85

Chapter 85: had never seen through that man¡¯s heart

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Tianjiao could not swallow the anger she felt in the morning. After kneeling for three hours, she could not even get out of bed! However, knowing that she would have a chance to get close to Yan Qing tonight, she ignored the pain and rushed to the banquet in her ten-inch high heels! At this moment, she happened to bump into Xia Jinqi, and she suddenly felt even more pain in her knees! If she did not say anything, her heart would be filled with grievance! If she did not feel good in her heart, she had to make Xia Jinqi feel bad as well. Therefore, she did not think before she spoke. When she was agitated, she said everything¡­ ¡­ Initially, she wanted to anger Xia Jinqi. However, when she said this, Xia Jinqi suddenly stopped in her tracks. Then, she quickly turned around and rushed in front of Xia Jinqi at an extremely fast speed. She grabbed Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulders with both of her hands! ¡°What did you say just now? ! What kind of invitation did Yan Qing send to our house? ! ¡± Perhaps even Xia Jinqi did not notice that when she asked this question, her eyes were bloodshot and terrifying! Xia Tianjiao was in pain from being grabbed by Xia Jinqi. She was shocked by the sharpness that she had never seen before. She was instantly stunned and said in a daze, ¡°it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s a marriage proposal¡­ on the invitation, Yan Qing¡¯s name and birth characters are written¡­ ¡± ¡°Who is he marrying? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly raised her voice and asked angrily. The two sisters were clearly about the same height, but at this moment, Xia Jinqi seemed to have grown a lot taller. Xia Tianjiao shrunk her shoulders, clearly frightened. However, because of her face, she still muttered a few words, ¡°I wonder what they have taken a fancy to you, you idiot! You really have no taste! ¡± Although she was still ridiculing Xia Jinqi, her tone was no longer tricky, and she didn¡¯t even dare to raise her voice too high. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t have the time to care about her second sister who bullied the weak and feared the strong. The news she just received was enough to make her feel like she was struck by lightning¡­ ¡­ She let go of Xia Tianjiao. Her eyes were empty. She turned around in a daze and walked towards a small corner. The person who came to propose marriage in the beginning was Yan Qing? And the person he wanted to marry was her. But¡­ ¡­ He had never told her before! Also, why did it be Yan Jun who wanted to marry her? Why didn¡¯t she know anything? Shaking her dazed head, Xia Jinqi walked around randomly with a Pale face. In a moment of carelessness, she bumped into a wall of flesh. Just as she was about to fall, a strong arm caught her waist in time. ¡°Yan Jun¡­ ¡± She screamed and came back to her senses. Only then did she realize that the person in front of her was Yan Jun.. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± He frowned and asked her in a stiff tone. She was already so old. How could she not know how to walk? ¡°No¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. She stood to the side in a daze as if she had lost her soul. Yan Jun could tell that something was wrong with her at a nce. He instinctively grabbed her hand and realized that her little hand was cold and her face was Pale. ¡°Are you sick? ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to shake her head. The next time she looked up, she happened to see Yan Qing, who was staring at her from outside the crowd. He was dressed in a square suit and held a wine ss in his hand. It was as if he was in countless university sses. His gaze passed through countless ssmates andnded on her. Every time she met his gaze, she could always see the warm smile on his lips. However, at this moment, she could only see the coldness and pain in his eyes. She used to think that she knew him very well. She used to think that they were bosom friends. But now she found that she seemed to be wrong. Perhaps, she had never seen through that man¡¯s heart. Chapter 86

Chapter 86: she is a human, not your ything!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun had been searching for her among the crowd for a long time. He hade down earlier to discuss some serious matters, only to find that she was not by his side. It was not easy to find her, but he saw that she was in a daze. He wanted to ask her about it, but he saw that she was looking at a certain ce in a daze. Yan Jun turned his head and looked in the direction of her gaze. In an instant, his gaze froze. ¡°Xia Jinqi, I said before, don¡¯t dream of having an affair. ¡± He opened his mouth, his voice extremely low, cold and terrifying. When Xia Jinqi heard his words, she suddenly felt a pain in her waist. She hurriedly looked up and happened to meet Yan Jun¡¯s furious ck eyes! Her heart suddenly constricted. ¡°So we shouldn¡¯t have gotten married¡­ ¡± She didn¡¯t know what had happened to her, but she suddenly said such a sentence. If Yan Qing hade to propose marriage first, her parents would have agreed to marry her, and she wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape this marriage. But fate had arranged for her to marry Yan Jun by ident? A simple sentiment, but in Yan Jun¡¯s ears, itpletely changed. His dark and deep eyes gripped her tightly. ¡°Now you want to tell me that you regret it? You can¡¯t help it when you see him? ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind his words. She only felt that his waist was about to be snapped! ¡°Let go! ¡± She sucked in a cold breath of air in pain. Her erratic emotions made her frustrated as well. Sensing her repulsion, Yan Jun¡¯s eyes immediately darkened. ¡°You want me to let go and then turn around and throw myself into his arms? Xia Jinqi, you weren¡¯t like this in bed this morning! ¡± He was also burning with anger, and his words were somewhat indiscreet. ¡°YOU¡¯RE SHAMELESS! ¡± Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth, and her eyes were red as she red at him. Yan Jun still wanted to say something, but after meeting her big, red eyes, he felt an inexplicable wave of frustration in his heart. At this moment, Yan Qing had already walked over from afar. ¡°Let go of her! Yan Jun! She¡¯s a human, not your ything! ¡± Yan Qing berated harshly. He stretched out his hand, wanting to snatch Xia Jinqi back from Yan Jun¡¯s embrace! He had seen everything that had just happened clearly! Seeing the woman he loved being tortured by another man, even a man could not help it! Yan Jun flung his hand away and hugged Xia Jinqi¡¯s waist even more tightly, warning him, ¡°don¡¯t be too interested in my wife, or else the Yan Corporation won¡¯t have a ce for you! ¡± Xia Jinqi stood at the side. She no longer cared about the content of the conversation between the two men. She blinked her big, blinking eyes and stared straight at Yan Qing¡¯s handsome face. She only wanted to ask him, what exactly was going on? Why had he never told her or discussed it with her. What exactly happened? Yan Qing naturally ignored those warnings. His gaze was always on Xia Jinqi. At this moment, seeing her staring at him in a daze, his heart tightened. He was afraid that she was hurt and wanted to gently caress her cheek. However, before he could get close, Yan Jun had already pulled Xia Jinqi and turned to leave. After leaving the dance venue, Xia Jinqi came back to her senses. ¡°Yan Jun, what are you doing? Let go of me! ¡± She was pulled so hard that it hurt. She wanted to shake off his hand, but no matter how much she screamed and made a fuss, he would not listen. He pulled her away without caring about anything. When they reached the upper floor, he pulled her directly. His tall figure pressed her against the corner of the wall. A hot kiss with punishment fell on her without any pity. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± she was shocked. She struggled with her babbling, but it still had little effect. Chapter 87

Chapter 87:, I don¡¯t like it

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He seemed to have gone mad as he sucked hard on her lips. As he chewed, a strong smell of blood filled the air! Xia Jinqi felt the pain and pushed him away. At this moment, Yan Jun finally loosened his grip and was actually pushed away by her. It was also at this moment that Xia Jinqi raised her hand without thinking. With a crisp p, Yan Jun¡¯s face was pped to the side. ¡°What are you doing! ? ¡± She questioned loudly, her eyes abnormally moist. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you who your husband is! ¡± Yan Jun, who had always been calm, lost control in a rare instance. In the next second, the air was deathly silent. Xia Jinqi took a long time before she came back to her senses. She raised her hand and forcefully wiped her lips. She found that there were already some blood stains. This bastard He actually bit her Was He born in the year of the dog? ! ! ! After a long silence, Yan Jun finally gradually calmed down. Looking at her red and swollen lips, he also knew that he had gone too far just now. A wave of self-reproach surged into his heart, which made his mood even more depressed. What was wrong with him? He was losing control of himself¡­ ¡­ ¡°Does it hurt? ¡± He lifted his lips and asked. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t think much of it at first. In any case, she was already used to this madman. He even dared to directly drive the car and crash into it. What could this be? However, when she suddenly heard his gentle tone, her nose turned sour. The grievance from before surged into her heart, and bean-sized tears began to fall. ¡°You¡­ why are you crying¡­ ¡± Yan Jun was also frightened by her tears and instantly panicked. Like a helpless child, he hurriedly asked, ¡°does it hurt very much? ¡± Xia Jinqi shook off his hand that was trying to wipe her tears. She sniffed and tried hard to calm her emotions. She was not a person who was willing to cry in front of outsiders. Why couldn¡¯t she hold it in? Yan Jun saw that she had her head lowered and was sobbing softly. He thought that it was because of the severe pain, so he asked again, ¡°call the doctor to take a look? ¡± When he said this, Yan Jun was unusually serious. However, he made Xia Jinqiugh. The grievance from earlier was washed away. She burst outughing with a pfft. To think that he could think of such a thing! He was bitten on the mouth, and he was going to call the doctor! HOW SHAMELESS! Yan Junpletely did not understand the thoughts of the little woman in front of him. One second, she was crying, and the next second, she actuallyughed¡­ ¡­ He sighed softly and pulled her into his arms. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t get too close to Yan Qing. ¡± His deep voice echoed in Xia Jinqi¡¯s ears. Hearing this, Xia Jinqi knew that he was angry because of Yan Qing again. But she clearly did not even say a word to Yan Qing, and she did not know what kind of anger he was getting¡­ ¡­ ¡°We didn¡¯t¡­ ¡± she wanted to exin. However, he opened his mouth again and interrupted her. ¡°I don¡¯t like it. ¡± Those two simple words,bined with his elegant tone, seemed to contain some kind of magic, causing Xia Jinqi to stop resisting. ¡°En, I got it. ¡± After that, no one spoke again. In the dimly lit room, the two of them hugged each other quietly. Their body temperature slowly circted, silently creating something called ambiguity, encircling a small world that only belonged to the two of them. No one knew who stepped back a little first. No one knew whose gaze met first. As they stared at each other, Xia Jinqi saw Yan Jun slightly lower his head and approach her¡­ ¡­ He¡­ ¡­ was going to kiss her ? ? Xia Jinqi held her breath, suddenly hearing her heart beat like a drum. She didn¡¯t move, nor did she want to dodge. Instead, she slowly closed her eyes¡­ ¡­ Chapter 88

Chapter 88: was of great significance to him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION His breath was getting closer and closer¡­ ¡­ Just as he was about to kiss her, his ear-piercing phone suddenly rang. The ambiguous atmosphere was instantly broken. Xia Jinqi, who hade back to her senses, immediately turned her face away. Yan Jun¡¯s body stiffened slightly. He took out his phone to take a look and said impatiently, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Xia Jinqi took the time to secretly touch her burning cheeks. Her mind was filled with the scene just now. When he slowly approached her, her heartbeat and breathing seemed to have stopped. It was unknown what was said on the phone, but Yan Jun quickly hung up the phone. He turned back to look at Xia Jinqi, his eyes flickering. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs first. ¡± ¡°En¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi responded in a low voice. She didn¡¯t dare to look up at him. She felt a little awkward¡­ ¡­ The ball downstairs was still going on. Yan Youcheng happily walked through the crowd the whole time. From time to time, he praised his youngest son with a smile on his face. Yan Sheng and Yan Jun seemed to have been ignored. Even if they left midway, no one asked. After staying for a few more minutes, Yan Jun pulled Xia Jinqi and left. Coming here today was originally just a mission for Yan Jun.. He had already been here, so it was naturally time for him to leave. Yan Qing¡¯s sharp eyes saw Xia Jinqi¡¯s figure being pulled away. He instinctively wanted to chase after her, but was suddenly blocked by a woman who appeared out of nowhere. Xia Tianjiao waited with great difficulty until Yan Qing was alone. She hurriedly walked over. Just as she was about to approach Yan Qing, with a cry, her entire body fell onto Yan Qing¡¯s body. Yan Qing did not have the time to see who was in front of him. He only saw a figure fall and instinctively reached out to pull. ¡°Miss, are you okay? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Xia Tianjiao took the opportunity to lean into Yan Qing¡¯s arms. She blushed shyly. ¡°thank you¡­ ¡± Yan Qing did not seem to be used to this kind of approach. After frowning slightly, he stepped back. ¡°You¡¯re wee. ¡± With that, he bypassed Xia Tianjiao and was about to leave. He was worried about Xia Jinqi, who had been taken away by Yan Jun. he did not know if she was bullied. Xia Tianjiao wouldn¡¯t let the meat that was on the tip of her tongue fly away. She took two steps forward and grabbed Yan Qing¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Yan, my¡­ My name is Xia Tianjiao. I¡¯m Xia JITIAN¡¯S SECOND DAUGHTER! ¡± Her tone was full of pride. Xia Tianjiao thought that this identity was her pass, but she would never have thought that Yan Qing loved Xia Jinqi deeply. All these years, he had heard many things about the Xia family from Xia Jinqi. Of course, this included the second sister who had bullied her. Yan Qing¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. He turned around and narrowed his eyes to size her up. ¡°You are Xia Jinqi¡¯s second sister? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Xia Tianjiao nodded happily. She knew that as long as she announced her family, she would definitely be able to keep Yan Qing! However, after hearing her answer, Yan Qing¡¯s expression suddenly changed. At this moment, two directors walked over. When they saw the girl in front of Yan Qing, they teased, ¡°Mr. Yan, why don¡¯t you invite your female partner to dance with you? ¡± Yan Qing¡¯s face stiffened slightly. Before he could say anything, Xia Tianjiao had already seized this opportunity and took the initiative to invite Yan Qing. ¡°LET¡¯S DANCE! ¡± Yan Qing raised his eyebrows. Refusing at this time seemed too abrupt. Moreover, tonight meant a lot to him. Chapter 89

Chapter 89: what it felt like to be bullied!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Since Xia Tianjiao was so insistent, it wouldn¡¯t hurt for him to invite her to dance with him. Moreover¡­ ¡­ She had once bullied Xiao Qi like that. He had to help Xiao Qi get back at her. After thinking for a moment, Yan Qing smiled. He bent down slightly towards Xia Tianjiao and extended his right hand. ¡°please, Miss Xia. ¡± Xia Tianjiao was abnormally excited. She hurriedly handed over her hand and followed Yan Qing into the dance floor. When the band saw that Yan Qing had personally entered the venue, they immediately changed the song. The lights in the venue were also meticulously arranged to urately track Yan Qing and his dance partner. When the surrounding young girls saw this, they could not help but envy Xia Tianjiao. ¡°Who is she? She can actually dance with Mr. Yan¡­ ¡± ¡°maybe it¡¯s her girlfriend? This should be Mr. Yan¡¯s first dance tonight! ¡± At this moment, Xia Tianjiao took two deep breaths and was ready for a graceful dance. She had to attract the attention of the entire audience and make Yan Qing Fall in love with her! She forgot about the pain in her knees and also forgot that the doctor had instructed her to have a good rest for a period of time and not to do any strenuous exercise. She thought that even the heavens were helping her and that she would be able to get close to Yan Qing so easily. However¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing lowered his head and stared at her for a moment before he suddenly sped up his dance steps. Xia Tianjiao was stunned for a moment before she tried her best to keep up. However, her speed was so fast that it obviously disrupted the previous rhythm. ¡°Mr. Yan, isn¡¯t it too fast? ¡± ¡°Miss Xia, are you doubting my dance skills? ¡± Yan Qing asked coldly. When he looked at Xia Tianjiao, the disgust in his eyes was very obvious. He recalled that he had seen Xia Jinqi hanging out in the school library in the middle of the night countless times and was unwilling to go home. He had also seen the bruises on her arms countless times. Most of them were due to this second sister of his. Was such a person always bullying others for fun since young? Well, today he would let her have a taste of what it was like to be bullied! His footsteps became faster and faster, so fast that Xia Tianjiao could not catch up at all. Her body also began to lose its bnce and sway. Finally, in a single spin, Yan Qing deliberately let go of her hand. Apanied by the sound of gasps, Xia Tianjiao¡¯s knees hurt and she fell heavily to the ground with a thud! ¡°Ah! ¡± She screamed and her entire body was stuck to the ground. The expression on her face was twisted with pain. The whole ce was in an uproar. ¡°Ah! Why did she fall? ¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s so embarrassing¡­ looking at her in front of so many people, I didn¡¯t expect that she couldn¡¯t even dance. ¡± ¡°exactly, could it be that any tom, Dick, or Harry cane to this dance? ¡± Hearing the sarcasm of these people, Xia Tianjiao was so angry that her eyes turned red. She struggled to stand up, but her legs hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t exert any strength at all! She eagerly looked at Yan Qing who was only a few steps away from her, her eyes sparkling with a pitiful look. ¡°Yan Qing¡­ ¡± Obviously, she was begging for Yan Qing¡¯s pity. Unfortunately, Yan Qing only looked at her indifferently, then turned around and left. His expression was terrifyingly indifferent. She was the only one left, bing theughingstock of the entire scene¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yan Qing! ¡± Xia Tianjiao roared angrily, one hand fiercely pounding on the ground, a mouthful of silver teeth almost crushed! Damn it Such a good opportunity, almost, almost! ! ! Passing through theyers of crowd, Yan Qing had already chased outside thepany. Chapter 90

Chapter 90: give up on Xia Jinqi and I¡¯ll let you enter thepany

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION There were many cars parked on the spacious field, but Xia Jinqi had long disappeared. He actually knew very well in his heart that it had already been more than ten minutes, how could he still catch up¡­ ¡­ But he still chased her out. He had to at least create somefort for this empty heart of his, right? At least, he had chased her out before. In the loneliness, Yan Youcheng¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°Qing ¡®er, don¡¯t forget what you promised me. ¡± Yan Qing was suddenly stunned, then he turned around. ¡°Dad¡­ ¡± Yan Youcheng nced at him, and the corners of his eyes, which were full of Crow¡¯s feet, habitually narrowed. He threatened, ¡°give up Xia Jinqi, and I¡¯ll let you enter thepany. This is the agreement between you and me. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t forget. ¡± Yan Qing clenched his hands and lowered his eyes. ¡°But it takes time. ¡± Yan Youcheng seemed to be satisfied with this answer. After a moment of silence, he nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The dance isn¡¯t over yet. ¡± ¡°Okay, Dad. ¡± Yan Qing took a deep breath, went forward and held Yan Youcheng¡¯s hand, then walked back. After taking a few steps, Yan Youcheng suddenly asked again, ¡°what¡¯s your rtionship with Xia Tianjiao? ¡± Yan Youcheng saw it on the dance floor. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just met. ¡± Yan Qing quickly bypassed, he did not want to mention that a belly full of evil woman. Yan Youcheng continued to nod, but no longer asked, some drooping corner of the eye, once again narrowed. The Xia family¡­ ¡­ Can only belong to Juner . . ¡ª Yan Jun did not directly take Xia Jinqi home. Took a turn on the road, went to the suburbs. Xia Jinqi was in a good mood at the moment. She did not ask Yan Jun where he was going. Instead, she sat obediently at the side and stared nkly. No matter how the groom became Yan Jun, she did not hate the current ending. Perhaps, everything had been arranged in the dark? The car stopped at a quiet manor. Xia Jinqi got out of the car and stood at the entrance of the Manor. She looked up at the signboard on the door. Qingxin Garden What a unique name. ¡°where is this? ¡± Xia Jinqi turned her head to ask Yan Jun curiously. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go in. ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t answer directly. After keeping her guessing, he held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand and walked into the manor. Xia Jinqi habitually followed his footsteps and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. It was as if as long as he held her hand, she didn¡¯t have to be afraid no matter where she went. Habituation was a terrifying thing. It had only been three days, but she had already gotten used to him. After walking for about two minutes in the manor, she finally saw a person. It was a middle-aged man dressed in a ck long robe. He raised his eyes and saw that it was Yan Jun. he paused for a moment before quickly walking over to greet him. ¡°Little Young Master? Why are you here? ¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Xia Jinqi who was beside Yan Jun and asked tentatively, ¡°is this little young madam? ¡± ¡°Hello. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and nodded at him. From the way he addressed Yan Jun, he guessed that this should be the Yan family¡¯s Manor, right? ¡°Little Young Madam is too polite! ¡± The middle-aged man also smiled and looked at Xia Jinqi in surprise. Only then did Yan Jun ask, ¡°Uncle Qi, where¡¯s grandma? ¡± ¡°The old Madam is in the study! She can¡¯t sleep these two days. She might as well make two Danqing paintings. ¡± Uncle Qi pped his forehead and quickly led the way. ¡°Look at my head. I almost blocked the way of little young master and Little Young Madam! ¡± Uncle Qi turned around and quickly walked in a direction. Xia Jinqi had been following beside Yan Jun the whole time, but at this moment, she had a n in her heart. Grandma? Was She Yan Jun¡¯s biological grandmother Yan Youcheng¡¯s wife? UH¡­ ¡­ Chapter 91

Chapter 91: was a person who liked peace and quiet

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When she married into the Yan family, she had never heard anyone mention that Yan Jun had a grandmother. She had thought that he had passed away. Who would have thought that he had set up another courtyard to recuperate? The group of three bypassed the flowers and nts along the way and finally arrived at a brightly lit bamboo house on the water. Uncle Qi walked at the front. He knocked on the door and walked in. Yan Jun did not follow. Xia Jinqi waited outside the door with him. After waiting for about thirty seconds, Uncle Qi walked out and said happily, ¡°little young master, little young mistress, quickly go in! The Old Madam wants to see you! ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun brought Xia Jinqi into the house. As they walked, Xia Jinqi took a small deep breath. Although she hadn¡¯t really met Yan Jun¡¯s grandmother, she seemed to have a vague feeling that this grandmother seemed to have many rules. Even her own grandson had to be notified before they could meet Moreover, she should be a person who liked peace and quiet. Walking into the house, it was only a distance of ten steps. After bypassing a three-meter-long screen, she saw the old grandmother crouching in front of the desk, carefully drawing something with a brush. Her silver hair did not be loose due to her old age. Instead, it was very thick and neatly tied up at the back of her head. She looked very refreshing. There were a few spots on her face, and her skin drooped to different degrees. Wrinkles crawled all over her face, but her eyes were still bright and lively. Looking at her white Qipao with the style of the Republic of China, she easily outlined her graceful figure. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes could not help but light up when she saw it¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s grandmother should be at least seventy years old, right? To be able to maintain such a good figure in her seventies, how charming was she when she was young? How could Yan Youcheng abandon such a beauty and find another woman? While Xia Jinqi was thinking about this, Yan Jun had already led her to the old grandmother and greeted her respectfully, ¡°grandmother, this is Xia Jinqi, your granddaughter-inw. ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly said, ¡°Hello, grandmother. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s guess was right. This was indeed Yan Jun¡¯s biological grandmother, Long Qingxin. Back then, she didn¡¯t know that Yan Youcheng was raising a woman outside, but she turned a blind eye to it in order to protect the face of the family. But who knew thatter on, even his son was out. Yan Youcheng made a big fuss and insisted on bringing that woman home to raise. In a fit of anger, Long Qingxin divorced Yan Youcheng and moved here alone. This house was a dowry given to her by the long family. Even the name was named after her. For so many years, she had lived here and rarely went out. She didn¡¯t care about worldly affairs. Initially, she thought that after she left, Yan Youcheng would immediately marry that woman. Who knew that matter would suddenly be put on hold. It was unknown whether it was out of guilt toward long Qingxin, but Yan Youcheng did not bring that woman home. He only raised the woman¡¯s son in the Yan family. Because of the existence of that illegitimate child, Long Qingxin had not gone back to see her son and grandson for so many years. She did not even attend her grandson¡¯s wedding. Outsiders said that she was heartless and did not care about her own children and grandchildren. However, Yan Jun was especially respectful to this grandmother. Originally, on the first night of their wedding, he had nned to bring Xia Jinqi over to pay her a visit. However, Xia Jinqi had something to do that night, so he postponed it to today. Chapter 92

Chapter 92: aren¡¯t you afraid of me?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Long Qingxin lifted her brush and hooked thest flower on the wintersweet tree. Only then did she raise her eyes and look at Xia Jinqi, who was beside Yan Jun.. Sensing the unusually sharp gaze in front of her, Xia Jinqi lowered her eyes and stood to the side, neither humbling nor uttering a word. For about a minute, the room was quiet. It was so quiet that Xia Jinqi could hear the gentle breeze blowing across the water under the bamboo house, creating a slight ssh. Until a crisp and clear voice was heard. ¡°Jun ¡®er, go and bring me a cloak. It¡¯s cold at night, it¡¯s a little cold. ¡± Yan Jun heard this and subconsciously nced in Xia Jinqi¡¯s direction. Grandmother¡¯s intention was very obvious. She wanted to separate him and speak to Xia Jinqi alone. Inexplicably, she was somewhat worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it alone. Long Qingxin saw Yan Jun¡¯s small actions, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to rush him. Instead, she waited leisurely. Xia Jinqi, on the other hand, waited for a while but didn¡¯t hear Yan Jun¡¯s footsteps. She looked up at him strangely and happened to meet his pitch-ck eyes. At that moment, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart palpitated slightly. Was He worried about her Was that why he did not leave? Xia Jinqi curled her lips and smiled faintly. ¡°HURRY UP AND GO! ¡± She was married by the Yan family. Could it be that she was eaten? Moreover, she was able to immediately divorce her cheating husband when she was young and lived alone for decades. When she was old, she would still draw wintersweet in the middle of the night. Presumably, her character would not be too bad. Seeing that Xia Jinqi did not seem to be nervous or afraid at all, Yan Jun nodded and turned to leave. After he left, Long Qingxin walked out of the desk and walked to Xia Jinqi¡¯s side. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of me? ¡± Thest part of her voice was raised. Obviously, she was a little surprised by Xia Jinqi¡¯s behavior. Just now, when she didn¡¯t speak, this girl also didn¡¯t speak. For more than a minute, she was able to keep herposure. Xia Jinqi listened and nodded honestly. ¡°A little bit. ¡± It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. After all, this was Yan Jun¡¯s grandmother. Even Yan Jun had to behave himself. This was the first time she met him, so how could she not be afraid? However, it was also possible that because she and Yan Jun had a political marriage, she did not deliberately want to show off or curry favor with anyone, so there was no need for her to be so reserved. Long Qingxin sized up Xia Jinqi for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said, ¡°interesting, interesting. She¡¯s an interesting girl. ¡± Hearing this crisp and refreshingughter, Xia Jinqi was even more confused about long Qingxin¡¯s meaning. Seeing Xia Jinqi frown, Long Qingxin waved her hand and walked to a chair at the side and sat down. ¡°Don¡¯t be reserved. Come and sit down. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and followed her to sit down. Fortunately, her family had taught her many rules since she was young. Now that she was older, she was able to handle things outside with ease. Long Qingxin secretly observed Xia Jinqi¡¯s every move and nodded in her heart. She was indeed a girl with a temperament and bearing. She was very suitable for her grandson. However¡­ ¡­ If she wanted to be the Yan family¡¯s long-term daughter-inw, just her beauty and temperament were far from enough. ¡°Is her name Jinqi? ¡± Long Qingxin lowered her posture and began to officially chat with Xia Jinqi. Her tone became much calmer. Xia Jinqi continued to nod. ¡°Yes. Grandmother, you can just call me Jinqi. ¡± ¡°Do you like Jun ¡®er? ¡± Long Qingxin suddenly opened her mouth and went straight to the point, giving Xia Jinqi a fright. Nowadays, it was fashionable to ask¡­ ¡­ Was it so direct ? ? Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She fell silent. Chapter 93

Chapter 93: could only choose one of the two

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION How could she answer this question? Wasn¡¯t it a lie to say that she liked him? They had only known each other for a few days, how could they say that they liked him? Long Qingxin waited for a while, but she didn¡¯t get an answer, so she was clear in her heart. She let out a long sigh. There was a moment of emptiness in her eyes, as if in that short moment, she had fallen into some lost memory. ¡°Free love and marriage don¡¯t necessarily lead to happiness to the end. The words of the matchmaker ordered by my parents don¡¯t necessarily lead to unhappiness. ¡± Xia Jinqi was confused as she listened. She did not know what her grandmother¡¯s sudden words meant. Very soon, long Qingxin continued, ¡°Jun ¡®Er¡¯s grandfather and I were in free love, but in the end, we separated. Jun ¡®Er¡¯s parents arranged the marriage, but they lived a peaceful life together. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi thought that long Qingxin would say that she wanted her to live a good life with Yan Jun, and perhaps it wouldst for a long time. Unexpectedly, Long Qingxin changed the topic and asked Xia Jinqi, ¡°how many years have you known Yan Qing? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Did Long Qingxin know about her and Yan Qing? How did she know? Did she find out on her own, or did Yan Jun say it? Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ shouldn¡¯t be so boring So, this grandma had already secretly checked her own information ? ? Xia Jinqi looked up at long Qingxin and answered honestly, ¡°four years. ¡± ¡°Four years is not short, ¡± Long Qingxin replied calmly, as if she had known all along. After a short pause, long Qingxin suddenly smiled again ¡°In Jun ¡®Er¡¯s heart, Yan Qing is the existence of a crazy robber. Yan Qing¡¯s appearance chased away his grandmother and snatched away his grandfather¡¯s only love and attention. If you get too close to Yan Qing, sooner orter, you will anger Jun ¡®er. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She really wanted to reply that it was not sooner orter, but had already happened a few times. So¡­ ¡­ Every time Yan Jun saw her getting close to Yan Qing, he would get angry. Was it because he was afraid that she would be snatched away ? ? ¡°I can see that you are a smart child. You can only choose one of the two. Make a decision as soon as possible. The longer it drags on, the more painful it will be, ¡± Long Qingxin said faintly, as if she was standing in the perspective of God, seeing through everyone¡¯s thoughts. Xia Jinqi waspletely shocked. Why did she feel that even though long Qingxin had lived in seclusion here for many years, she was still so familiar with the matters of the Yan family? Moreover, even she, the daughter-inw who had just married, was so familiar with them? Fortunately, Long Qingxin did not continue, because Yan Jun returned very soon. After Yan Jun returned, Xia Jinqi was taken out for a walk by Uncle Qi. ¡°Why did youe back so quickly when I asked you to bring a piece of clothing? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat your little daughter-inw? ¡± Long Qingxin could not help but tease her grandson. As she spoke, she had already put on her Cape and leaned against the window of the bamboo house. She looked at Xia Jinqi who was walking behind uncle Qi from afar. Yan Jun followed her gaze and looked over. His gaze could not help but be gentle, but his words were in and uninteresting. ¡°Grandma misunderstood. I¡¯m just worried that grandma will catch a cold. ¡± Long Qingxin looked at her grandson¡¯s unchanging expression and could not help but shake her head and sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her. She¡¯s very smart and calm. She doesn¡¯t seem to be easily bewitched. It¡¯s just that her rtionship with Yan Qing¡­ ¡± Speaking up to this point, Long Qingxin¡¯s face tensed up slightly, and her eyes were filled with a dark light. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she will hinder you from getting rid of Yan Qing in the future. ¡± Even though Yan Qing was also of Yan Youcheng¡¯s bloodline, Long Qingxin had no reason to like him. Chapter 94

Chapter 94:, she would not

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Moreover, Yan Qing¡¯s appearance was destined topete with Yan Jun for everything in the Yan family. Yan Jun stood at the side and listened to his grandmother¡¯s words. The gaze he used to look at Xia Jinqi¡¯s back suddenly froze. ¡°She won¡¯t, ¡± He gave a negative answer. He said it both for his grandmother and for himself. He needed to trust his own judgment. Xia Jinqi could only stand on his side. No matter what price he had to pay. Long Qingxin heard this and just smiled indifferently. She did not mention Xia Jinqi anymore. Instead, she asked, ¡°Yan Qing has already entered thepany. You will definitely be affected. What do you n to do? ¡± ¡°temporarily avoid his sharp edge. ¡± Yan Jun also straightened his expression and replied, ¡°moreover, this is also what grandfather wants to see. ¡± At the mention of Yan Youcheng, Long Qingxin¡¯s expressionpletely changed, and even her tone became a little disdainful. ¡°Humph! How can I not know what he is thinking? After so many years, he finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore! ¡± Yan Jun listened silently. He knew that grandmother still had a knot in her heart for grandfather. No love can not turn into hate. In the end, it was because grandmother loved grandfather too much that she was injured so badlyter on. Long Qingxin said a few vicious words, and her mood finally calmed down again. She waved her hand at Yan Jun and said, ¡°forget it, forget it. Do what you want to do. Grandma trusts you. In short, the sessor of the Yan family can only be you. ¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. ¡°Your grandson knows what to do. ¡± ¡°En. You and Jinqi can stay here tonight. I happen to have a guest tomorrow, so you can all meet him. ¡± ¡°guest? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows. After all these years, only a few people came to grandma¡¯s mansion. Who woulde tomorrow? ¡°Qi Maolin and Huo Ting. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Uncle Qi brought Xia Jinqi to the guest room. It wasn¡¯t a very big room, but it was enough for living. However, the bed was a little small. Xia Jinqi was wondering how she and Yan Jun could share a bed He was so picky¡­ ¡­ As if he saw through her worries, Uncle Qi said again, ¡°young master¡¯s room is next door. ¡± Next door? Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. He was so considerate to arrange for her and Yan Jun to sleep separately? That was something she couldn¡¯t ask for more¡­ ¡­ Immediately, she arched her eyebrows and said with afortable smile, ¡°yes, yes, I understand! ¡± Uncle Qi,¡±¡­¡± He was originally a little nervous because he knew that the young master and young mistress were newly married. He was afraid that the young mistress would be unhappy with such an arrangement. He didn¡¯t expect it to have such an effect? However, it was also good this way. At least it saved him some trouble. ¡°If the young mistress has any orders, you only need to call for the servant outside the door. There are people on duty 24 hours a day. Don¡¯t wander around after 12 o¡¯clock. The manor is too big. If you get lost, it won¡¯t be good,¡±Uncle Qi exined further Then, he left. Xia Jinqi was curious when she heard that. How big could this house be? Could someone get lost? Moreover, he specially emphasized that after twelve o¡¯clock, it was really creepy¡­ ¡­ It was really a mysterious house. Regardless of whether Yan Jun had returned or not, Xia Jinqi went straight to take a shower. After changing into a clean bathrobe, shey on the bed. She didn¡¯t fall asleep very quickly. Instead, she started to recall the few words Long Qingxin had said just now. At that time, when she heard it, she felt that it was a little nonsensical and difficult to understand. But now that she thought about it carefully, she realized that every word seemed to have a deep meaning¡­ ¡­ What did long Qingxin mean by asking her to make a choice between Yan Qing and Yan Jun as soon as possible? She was already married to Yan Jun, what choice did she still have to make? Chapter 95

Chapter 95: Seven years. I came back for you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After lying down for a while, an unfamiliar phone call came in. Xia Jinqi stared at it for a long time before picking it up. ¡°Hello? ¡± ¡°Girl, I¡¯m back in Rao city. ¡± A familiar yet unfamiliar male voice with a hint of huskiness reached her ears. Almost in an instant, Xia Jinqi recognized who the speaker was! ¡°Erhuo? You¡¯re back? When? ! ¡± Her tone was filled with unconceble excitement. ¡°I just arrived. I have to go see an important person tomorrow, and then I¡¯ll look for you. ¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll wait for you! ¡± Xia Jinqi hung up,pletely unable to fall asleep. Her childhood ymate, Huo Ting, had actually returned¡­ ¡­ Thirteen years ago, the huo family lived next door to the Xia family. Huo Ting was the second oldest in the family, and his personality was mischievous. He often teased Xia Jinqi, and every time he teased her until she cried, he would stop. Xia Jinqi always called him Er Huo, calling him er Huo. Even Huo Ting was used to it. However,ter on, Huo Ting was sent to the army by his family, saying that they wanted to toughen up his character. Who knew that once he left, it would actually be seven years. Huo Ting, who was at the airport at that time, also put away his phone and turned to look at a familiar city in front of him. Rao City. A city of forgiveness. [ girl, it¡¯s been seven years. I¡¯vee back for you. ] ¡°¡­¡± When Yan Jun returned, he hesitated for a moment at Xia Jinqi¡¯s door before knocking. Knock, knock, knock.. ¡°Who is it? ¡± Xia Jinqi sat up in the darkness and looked at the tightly shut door with the faint moonlight pouring in through the window. ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s deep voice passed through the wall. In the middle of the night, there was a different kind of bewitching feeling. ¡°Are you asleep? ¡± ¡°Not yet. ¡± Xia Jinqi instinctively hugged the quilt and hugged herself. It was already sote. Did he have anything to say? Yan Jun frowned slightly outside the door, but he still asked, ¡°what did grandma say to you? ¡± ¡°nothing¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi did not n to tell Yan Jun everything. After all, Long Qingxin had mentioned Yan Qing. If she told him, Yan Jun would probably be unhappy again. He always cared about Yan Qing¡¯s existence. Perhaps it was really like what long Qingxin had said. Yan Jun was afraid that she would be snatched away too¡­ ¡­ Through the tightly shut door, Yan Jun could hear Xia Jinqi¡¯s stiff tone. He knew that his grandmother had indeed said something. ¡°No matter what the content is, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. ¡± ¡°¡­ you¡­ are you worried about me?¡±Xia Jinqi raised her head and asked with a burning gaze. For a moment, Yan Jun had already raised his hand, held the door handle, and turned it slightly. When Xia Jinqi heard the voice, a certain hope inexplicably appeared in her eyes. He¡­ ¡­ would he open the door ande in ? ? Suddenly, she wanted to see him a little. Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, she only heard Yan Jun say, ¡°go to sleep, it¡¯ste. ¡± Then, there was the sound of footsteps gradually getting further and further away, as well as the distant sound of the door opening. Xia Jinqi was a little disappointed. He opened the door and entered the opposite room. Still sitting on the big bed, she faintly sighed. His every move seemed to be starting to pull at her heart¡­ ¡­ Late at night. It started to drizzle outside the window. The Patter of rain disturbed people¡¯s hearts. Xia Jinqi hugged the quilt andy on the bed to listen to the rain while listening to her restless heart. Opposite the house. Yan Jun did not fall asleep either. Hey on his side and stared at the dark night washed by the rain. His eyes were dark and gloomy. Since he was young, he had been strategizing everything and was sure to win. But only for Xia Jinqi. Chapter 96

Chapter 96: the miracle of rainy night

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Even though he could say it confidently in front of his grandmother. But he knew in his heart that this woman was very different¡­ ¡­ He would protect thepany. He would also protect the woman. ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t expect to be sleeping outside. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t bring any sleeping pills. She couldn¡¯t sleep at night, so she put on her coat and wanted to go downstairs to check on the rain. However, she was stopped as soon as she walked into the living room. ¡°WHO¡¯s there? ¡± Xia Jinqi stopped in her tracks when she heard the voice. She turned around to look at the SOFA hidden in the darkness and happened to see a figure. Moreover, it seemed a little familiar? ¡°Yan Jun? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows and walked closer to take a look. That man who was as cold as the past, as gentle as the wind, as gentle as the past, who else could it be but him? She saw him leaning against the SOFA. The index and middle fingers of his right hand were holding a half-burned cigarette butt. The curling smoke wrapped around his entire body. In this dense night, it made him look even more dreamy. Xia Jinqi curled her lips and teased him, ¡°you have insomnia too? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyes to look at her. He knew that she had insomnia, so it was normal for her to be unable to sleep at night. However, the strange thing was that he also had insomnia. ¡°where are you going? ¡± He changed the topic and asked instead of answering. ¡°I want to see the rain, ¡± Xia Jinqi said as she looked out of the balcony. When she realized that the rain had stopped, she took the initiative to invite Yan Jun. ¡°it just so happens that the rain has stopped. Why don¡¯t we go out for a walk? ¡± Yan Jun followed her line of sight. The dark clouds dispersed, and a bright moon hung in the air. The scenery was not bad. He did not refuse. He got up and walked out of the door with her. This was Xia Jinqi¡¯s first time here, so she was not familiar with the road. In the middle of the night, she did not dare to walk around, so she could only follow Yan Jun obediently. The two of them, one in front and one behind, were about three or four steps away from each other. At the beginning, no one said anything. They just walked and walked for an unknown amount of time until Yan Jun stopped. Xia Jinqi did not notice that her forehead bumped into his arm that was moving sideways. ¡°Hiss¡­ ¡± the pain made her gasp. She hurriedly reached out to rub her forehead. ¡°It hurts¡­ ¡± Just as she was about to raise her head to see what she had bumped into, she saw a pair of ck eyes that were as bright as stars. Those eyes seemed to be born with some kind of magical power that could suck her soul. Xia Jinqi hurriedly averted her gaze and didn¡¯t dare to continue looking. The moment she turned around, she was mesmerized by the beautiful scenery in front of her! ¡°¡­ It¡¯s like a fairnd!¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. The rockery, pond, flowers, and trees that she saw when she walked in earlier were all wrapped in clouds of white smoke at this moment. The dim yellow light in the courtyard added a touch of romance to this mystical realm¡­ ¡­ After the rain, this ce actually had such a beautiful fog! Xia Jinqi looked at the beautiful scenery in front of her in a daze. Her small mouth was slightly open, and she couldn¡¯t even speak! No wonder Uncle Qi told her not to wander around at night. It turned out that this ce would have fog at night! The thick fog shrouded the entire manor. It was her first time here, so it was really possible that she would get lost! However, Yan Jun was very familiar with this ce. The scenery in front of him had been seen since he was young, so he had never felt that it was strange. At this moment, when he heard the woman beside him exim in surprise, he suddenly felt that this ce might indeed be quite beautiful. ¡°Such a beautiful ce. If it were me, I would also be willing to live in it for the rest of my life! ¡± Xia Jinqi could not help but envy long Qingxin. Chapter 97

Chapter 97: I thought that you would regret your marriage

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun knew what she was talking about the moment he heard it. ¡°This is grandma¡¯s dowry, ¡± He exined to her while he was at it. Xia Jinqi instinctively turned around to look at him, her expression slightly awkward. She suddenly remembered that her dowry¡­ ¡­ Hmm, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything ? ? Alright, Xia Jitian¡¯s identity didn¡¯t allow him to give his daughter much dowry, otherwise, he would be in the headlines again. In addition, the Yan family¡¯s wealth wasparable to a country¡¯s. No matter how much dowry, they wouldn¡¯t put it in their eyes, right? As for this house, although Yan Jun had never told her about it, she could vaguely guess that this grandmother¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t ordinary. Moreover, she could feel that tonight¡¯s Yan Jun was a little different. She couldn¡¯t tell exactly what was different. It felt like there was more coldness and loneliness. ¡°When I was young, I also fantasized about living in a house like this, alone. ¡± Xia Jinqi used a light tone to express her childhood wishes. She wanted to add to the atmosphere and couldn¡¯t bear to see him fall into that kind of low-spirited pressure. She saw him smoking alone in the dark just now. He must have encountered something unhappy. If he didn¡¯t say it, she didn¡¯t dare to rashly ask. ¡°I originally thought that I would never be able to break free of the shackles in my entire life. Who knew that you would break them all at once? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at the man beside her with some admiration. ¡°I didn¡¯t even dare to think about such a peaceful day in the past! ¡± Yan Jun lowered his eyes and his deep gaze focused on her palm-sized face. ¡°I thought you would regret getting married. ¡± ¡°regret? You can¡¯t see how happy I am, can you? This is all thanks to you. Otherwise, I would still have to face the mes of war at home every day! ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s tone was a little excited. Tonight, her excitement was a little obvious. It was only now that she realized that getting married wasn¡¯t as bad as she had imagined! At least, when she wanted to take a walk, she would have someone by her side. At least, she would have someone to protect her unconditionally¡­ ¡­ This was the first time Yan Jun saw Xia Jinqi so excited and cheerful. If he didn¡¯t know that her medicine contained vitamin C, he would have believed that she was taking drugs. The little girl who was quiet during the day suddenly became so excited at night that she became a chatterbox. What Yan Jun didn¡¯t know was that Xia Jinqi was not good at livening up the atmosphere. She just saw that he was in a low mood today and tried her best to make him happy. Who knew that even after talking for a long time, Yan Jun didn¡¯t smile at all. Instead, it made him look at her like he was looking at a lunatic! Xia Jinqi shrugged at him dispiritedly. ¡°Lord Yan, I¡¯ve said so many words, shouldn¡¯t you at least reply? Even if you don¡¯t want to reply, you should at least smile and give me an expression, okay? ¡± Her indifferent face finally didn¡¯t tense up. The thin corners of her lips curled up, and her deep voice instantly spread out. Yan Jun nced at her, but didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and prepared to walk back. It waste at night. Xia Jinqi quickly followed, and a smile already appeared on her face. ¡°You obviously know how to smile, yet you still pretend to be cool¡­ ¡± She mumbled a little, but didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly, afraid of angering this Yama. When they came, the two of them were one in front and one behind, and their rtionship was abnormal. When they returned, the two of them walked side by side, chatting andughing. For the first time, Xia Jinqi realized that she could get along well with Yan Jun.. Moreover, tonight, he would not be angry at every turn, nor would he be cold at every turn. Instead, he was very gentle. Being with him made people feel veryfortable in their hearts! Chapter 98

Chapter 98: the Qipao banquet

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION That night, Xia Jinqi actually fell asleep miraculously without taking any sleeping pills. Moreover, she slept very soundly. If this was the Yan family, she would probably sleep untilte at night before waking up. However, this was Qingxin Garden. At 6:30 in the morning, there was someone gently knocking on the door. ¡°Little Young Madam? It¡¯s time to wake up¡­ ¡± Every time she called out, she would knock on the door. KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK.. It went on and on. Xia Jinqi was finally woken up from her deep sleep. She rubbed her eyes in a daze and asked casually, ¡°who is it? ¡± ¡°Little Young Madam, the old Madam asked us to send you some clothes. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s head, which was still in a daze, immediately woke up when she heard the words ¡®old Madam¡¯ ! Grandmother? Long Qingxin? Xia Jinqi quickly sat up and coughed lightly. ¡°Come in! ¡± Then, the door was opened. Someone turned on the lights. The Bright Light Made Xia Jinqi narrow her eyes slightly. She only saw a group of people carrying trays and entering in a single file. She blinked her eyes hard and saw that her room was already filled with people. Then, she looked at the things in their hands. They seemed to be clothes? So many clothes? Seeing Xia Jinqi¡¯s dumbfounded look, the lead servant hurriedly exined, ¡°Old Madam said that she doesn¡¯t know what style and color young mistress likes. She asked us to bring all of them and let young mistress personally choose them. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi only then came back to her senses and lifted the nket and got off the bed ¡­ She and Yan Jun were temporarily staying here, so they didn¡¯t bring anything. Yan Jun had a room here, so he naturally had clothes to change into, but she didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t expect her grandmother to be so considerate¡­ ¡­ When Xia Jinqi walked closer, she saw that the ten or so trays were all filled with Qipao. ? ? ? ? ? ? A QIPAO FEAST? Only then did Xia Jinqi remember that when she saw Yan Jun¡¯s grandmother yesterday, she was also wearing a Qipao? Someone beside her exined, ¡°these clothes were personally sewn by the old madam. Although they aren¡¯t new and were worn by the old madam when she was young, they are well preserved and very clean. ¡± Xia Jinqi reached out her hand to touch the fabric. It was smooth and Silky, and she found it unbelievable. So not only was grandma a Cheongsam lover, she also knew how to make Cheongsam, and she even liked to collect Cheongsam? Thinking about it again, the wintersweet painting grandma drew yesterday was also very good. She was indeed versatile¡­ ¡­ After looking around, Xia Jinqi picked a pink and white one. ¡°I¡¯ll take this one. ¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t really like wearing this. After all, she was wearing modern clothes. But Grandma had personally sent someone to deliver this. If she didn¡¯t wear it, it would be disrespectful to grandma¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t want to give grandma face ¡­ After changing and getting dressed, it was almost eight o¡¯clock¡­ ¡­ Just as she went downstairs, she saw Yan Jun sitting on the Sofa, flipping through the newspapers that had just arrived this morning. Seeing here down, his cold eyes suddenly became as deep as ink. He looked at her as if he had lost his soul, falling into a long silence. Xia Jinqi saw that he was looking straight at her and didn¡¯t say anything. She subconsciously sighed. ¡°Do I look weird? This is grandma¡¯s clothes, I¡¯m wearing¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very suitable, ¡± Yan Jun answered and stood up from the SOFA. His gaze fell on her again. Her long ck hair was tied up, and her pink and white Qipao perfectly outlined her exquisite curves. ¡°But I keep feeling that something is strange¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was still very ufortable as she tugged at her clothes. Chapter 99

Chapter 99: is he reallying?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Yan Jun didn¡¯t give her the chance to doubt herself. He directly held her hand and walked towards the main hall. When they reached the dining hall, long Qingxin had already taken a seat. It was obvious that she was waiting for the two of them. Xia Jinqi followed them over. With one nce, she saw that long Qingxin had changed into a water-green Qipao today. She was indeed a Qipao enthusiast. Thinking about it, Xia Jinqi still politely thanked her. ¡°thank you for grandma¡¯s clothes. ¡± Thus, Long Qingxin raised her head and nced at her. She didn¡¯t hesitate to praise her. ¡°Not bad, they¡¯re just right! They¡¯re all old clothes from when you were young. Just don¡¯t dislike them. ¡± ¡°Grandma¡¯s clothes are all treasures, why would I dislike them? ¡± Xia Jinqi also said a few polite words, feeling that her smile was a little painful. Then, they began to serve the dishes. in porridge, side dishes, exquisite desserts, all of them were pleasing to the eye. Especially the bowl of Porridge in front of Xia Jinqi. They chose the most fertilend outside Rao city and nted good varieties of rice. There were people who specialized in cultivating fresh rose seedlings in the next field. They were undefeated throughout the four seasons and smelled good all year round. From the moment the rice germinated to the moment it matured, it was soaked in the fragrance of the rose. This type of Japonica Rice did not requireplicated processing. It only required clear water to be poured into the casserole and boiled carefully for an hour. The fragrance of the rose slowly overflowed¡­ ¡­ The bowl was then decorated with a small piece of jade-green and Translucent Lotus Leaf. It was refreshing yet elegant. The powerful visual effect had instantly whetted Xia Jinqi¡¯s appetite. Just as she was about to take a sip, she heard long Qingxin say, ¡°Jun ¡®er, you¡¯re getting married. Has Qi Maolin gone? ¡± Qi Maolin? Xia Jinqi thought she had misheard¡­ ¡­ She was afraid that she was hallucinating early in the morning. Unexpectedly, Yan Jun said, ¡°I went. Jinqi has seen him before. ¡± After saying that, he turned around to look at Xia Jinqi and said meaningfully, ¡°the two of them seem to be very familiar with each other. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Why did she have a bad premonition? Long Qingxin, on the other hand, gave an ¡®Oh¡¯ and looked at Xia Jinqi with interest. ¡°You know him too? ¡± Xia Jinqi felt her scalp go numb from being asked. It was okay for her to mess with Yan Jun. after all, they had an agreement between the two of them, and she could act shamelessly. In any case, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her! But in front of Long Qingxin¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi could only admit it. ¡°We met by chance¡­ ¡± ¡°He¡¯s been managing the casinos overseas all year round and rarelyes back to the country. It¡¯s fate that you two got to know each other. ¡± Long Qingxin didn¡¯t know the reason, but when she heard the two juniors say so, she sighed. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and just repeatedly agreed. Yan Jun, on the other hand, nced at her. When he saw her trying to bury her head, he couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. She had the guts to run to the casino and be seen by others, but now she didn¡¯t have the guts to admit it? He couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her a little. Yan Jun kindly reminded her, ¡°it just so happens that he will be here soon. Jinqi, you can catch up with him. ¡± ¡°What? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her voice and asked in surprise. Even Long Qingxin was shocked and looked at Xia Jinqi with surprise. Xia Jinqi¡¯s face turned pale as she looked at her. She hurriedlyughed and said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m too excited¡­ ¡± After saying that, she hurriedly asked Yan Jun, ¡°is he reallying? ! ¡± ¡°If I calcte the time, it should be soon, ¡± Yan Jun said as he seriously looked at his watch¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi suddenly felt as if she wanted to cry, but no tears came out. The Porridge in front of her, which looked, smelled, and tasted good, could no longer attract her attention. She would never have thought that she would be unable to hide from Yan Jun¡¯s grandmother! Chapter 100

Chapter 100: How was the wedding night

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After a moment of panic, Xia Jinqi forced herself to calm down. Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic¡­ ¡­ When the time came, she would say that she went to the casino with her friends. Anyway, Yan Jun wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything, so there was no need for her to panic! Just as she was thinking of a countermeasure, uncle Qi hurriedly walked in, leaned over and whispered something into long Qingxin¡¯s ear. Long Qingxin¡¯s hand holding the crystal dumplings paused slightly, and she hurriedly said, ¡°let him in quickly. ¡± ¡°Yes, old madam. ¡± Uncle Qi nodded and quickly turned away. When Xia Jinqi heard this, she thought to herself, ¡®Qi Maolin is here so soon? ¡®? Even if she could find an excuse for going to the Casino, it would still be quite troublesome. Therefore, she simply stood up and smiled awkwardly at long Qingxin. ¡°Grandma, my stomach is a little ufortable. I want to go back and rest for a while¡­ ¡± ¡°Your stomach is ufortable? ¡± Long Qingxin raised her eyebrows and looked Xia Jinqi up and down. When she saw that Xia Jinqi¡¯s face was slightly Pale, she thought to herself, ¡®could it be that he¡¯s here? ¡®? Thus, she said, ¡°since you¡¯re not feeling well, go and rest. If you need anything, just tell the servants. ¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly nodded and turned to leave as if she was running away! Huff Huff, she thought that she couldn¡¯t leave! Moreover, Yan Jun actually didn¡¯t make things difficult for her to stay? She was a little surprised¡­ ¡­ After Xia Jinqi left, Long Qingxin turned back to look at her grandson. ¡°How¡¯s your health recently? After getting married, it¡¯s time to stop. Your Grandmother, I, am still looking forward to having a Great-grandson as soon as possible! ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s expression slightly changed, and he coughed lightly. ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t worry, your grandson¡¯s health¡­ is very good. ¡± Just as he finished speaking, Uncle Qi brought a young man into the house. ¡°Old Madam, Young Master Huo Ting has arrived! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi hid for the entire afternoon. She didn¡¯t even dare to go out for lunch. Just as she was bored, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s call came in. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since we got married, and you¡¯re already ignoring Wen Jing and me? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s jealous words came from the phone. Xia Jinqi reached out to pinch her temples and said wearily, ¡°I can¡¯t even protect myself! I didn¡¯t even get to eat lunch! ¡± ¡°Ah? The dignified youngdy of the Yan family can¡¯t even get to eat? Tsk Tsk, could it be that your King of Hell is full of energy and works hard at night, and then you sleep until now and miss lunch time? HAHAHA! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was already fantasizing over the phone! Her call was clearly to tease Xia Jinqi! ¡°Work Your head! He¡¯s a little devil! It¡¯s not what you think! ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to hold her forehead. What kind of friends did she make? What a big imagination! She clearly slept separately from Yan Junst night, alright? Zuo Xiaoran didn¡¯t care about these and continued to gossip. ¡°Yo Yo yo, are you shy? You took the initiative to tell me. How was your wedding night¡­ ? ¡± ¡°Not much. ¡± Xia Jinqi pursed her lips. She thought of the wedding dress that couldn¡¯t be taken off and added, ¡°in short, the process was a blunder. ¡± ¡°Blunder? Shouldn¡¯t it be beautiful? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was a little confused and continued to imagine. ¡°could it be that he¡¯s not gentle at all? But thinking about it, how could the king of Hell be gentle? He must be very violent! ¡± Xia Jinqi said,¡±¡­ Can I hang up the phone?¡± There was no way to continue chatting on this day! ! ! ¡°Don¡¯t! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran straightened her expression and said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m here to talk business with you! ¡± Chapter 101

Chapter 101: Be Obedient

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What official business? ¡± Zuo xiaoran hesitated for a moment before hesitantly asking, ¡°Xiao Qi, didn¡¯t we agree to take the postgraduate entrance exam together? Why did you secretly transfer your student status? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran had been spending the past two days in school, and she had identally heard about it. She wasn¡¯t very sure, so she came to ask Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi was also stunned by the question. ¡°I didn¡¯t transfer my student status¡­ ¡± She had been busy with her marriage recently, so she had no time to care about other things. She didn¡¯t even go to school. ¡°I happened to hear it when I went to the Dean¡¯s office today. I think it was your family who came to handle the formalities, ¡± Zuo Xiaoran said softly. Xia Jinqi came back to her senses and frowned. ¡°They didn¡¯t inform me. ¡± As soon as she said that, there was a knock on the door behind her. Xia Jinqi said anxiously, ¡°Xiaoran, I¡¯ll call youter. ¡± Then she hung up the phone. She turned around and opened the door. She saw that it was Yan Jun.. She opened her mouth and asked, ¡°did you mean to transfer my academic status? ¡± Her University parents had never asked about it. If she suddenly transferred her student status at this time, it shouldn¡¯t be their doing. In that case, the only one who could interfere in her private life was Yan Jun.. Yan Jun originally came to see if she was really ufortable, but seeing her ring at him angrily, he figured that she wasn¡¯t sick anymore. ¡°I can let you go to a better school. ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t deny it. Transferring her student status was indeed his idea. Because that day, he heard Yan Qing say to Xia Jinqi that if she had any difficulties in her postgraduate exam, she could go to him. Yan Jun wanted to eliminate any possibility of Xia Jinqi and Yan Qing having any contact. Moreover, when he was handling this matter, he had not thought of discussing it with Xia Jinqi beforehand. He had always done things his own way and had never discussed it with anyone. Unexpectedly, Xia Jinqi directly rejected him. ¡°I just want to stay in my Alma Mater. ¡± It was no wonder that Xia Jinqi would be angry. Her parents¡¯indifference from a young age had allowed her to develop an independent character. What University to go to, what major to study, and whether or not to take the master¡¯s examination had always been her own decision. Now that a husband had suddenly appeared, it was already enough to mess her up. It had even directly decided the major events in her life? Was He nning to quietly settle this matter without her asking? After hearing her rejection, Yan Jun pursed his thin lips slightly. His pitch-ck eyes were suffused with a faint cold light as theynded on her face. ¡°Be Obedient. ¡± His tone was cold and harsh, and there was already some displeasure in it. Xia Jinqi might be obedient in other matters, but this was the only one. She only wanted to continue her studies. Moreover, she had promised Xiao Ran Wenjing that the three of them would take the postgraduate entrance examination together. She did not want to separate from her friends. ¡°I don¡¯t want to transfer schools. ¡± Xia Jinqi repeated her wish. She raised her head and looked at the man standing in front of her. Why didn¡¯t she realize that his desire for control was so strong in the past? Yan Jun narrowed his eyes slightly and did not take a step back. ¡°then you don¡¯t need to go to school. No one expects you to earn much in the future. ¡± His meaning was very clear. Either you transfer schools, or you don¡¯t even need to go to school anymore. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart clenched when she heard this. She raised her watery eyes to look at him angrily. ¡°You! What right do you have to care about me? ! ¡± ¡°because I¡¯m your husband. ¡± A familiar and smooth sentence flowed out from the corner of Yan Jun¡¯s cold and thin lips. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi really wanted to tear apart this damn marriage with her bare hands! She had given birth to so many restrictions for nothing! Could she still take back what she saidst night about not regretting her marriage? She was very regretful! Chapter 102

Chapter 102: She still admitted to chapter 102

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After a moment of stalemate, Xia Jinqi decided not to argue with him about this! The school record was hers. When the time came, she would go back! ¡°Why did youe to find me? ¡± She snorted and casually asked in an unfriendly tone. Yan Jun seemed to be very dissatisfied with her disdainful tone. He furrowed his brows slightly but did not say anything. He only said, ¡°I have something to do tonight. I have to go back. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. She had almost forgotten that this was long Qingxin¡¯s courtyard. She and Yan Jun were only here to pay a little visit. Since he said that he was leaving, she naturally had to follow him back. However, Xia Jinqi did not expect that when Yan Jun brought her to see long Qingxin before they left, they would coincidentally see Qi Maolin in a suit and tie sitting next to long Qingxin. The two of them were drinking tea as if they were chatting. In an instant, Xia Jinqi felt a loud bang in her mind¡­ ¡­ Didn¡¯t they say that the guests from this morning had already left Why was Qi Maolin still here? When Yan Jun saw her ashen face, he could not help but curl his lips. ¡°The one who came this morning is Huo Qishan¡¯s grandson. ¡± Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes. Huo Qishan? What a familiar name¡­ ¡­ Without waiting for her to think further, Yan Jun had already pulled her to long Qingxin. He simply told her that he wanted to leave, but long Qingxin did not stop him. She only told Xia Jinqi toe and y often. Xia Jinqi lowered her head the entire time, not daring to look at Qi Maolin. Qi Maolin was also a smart person. Ever since Xia Jinqi rified at the wedding that he had mistaken Xia Jinqi for someone else, he no longer mentioned that he had seen Xia Jinqi at the casino. It was the same this time. Qi Maolin only looked at Xia Jinqi twice and didn¡¯t say anything else. Xia Jinqi was still rejoicing when long Qingxin suddenly opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Maolin, don¡¯t you know my granddaughter-inw? Why didn¡¯t you say anything? ¡± When Qi Maolin heard this, he raised his eyes to look at Xia Jinqi, who was smiling sheepishly. Afraid that he would say something like ¡®we met once at the Casino¡¯ , Xia Jinqi quickly interrupted, ¡°grandma, I¡¯ve only met Mr. Qi once, so I don¡¯t really know him¡­ ¡± As Qi Maolin¡¯s eyes moved, he seemed to have understood Xia Jinqi¡¯s meaning. He added, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Yan is a very interesting person. ¡± It was indeed very interesting, wasn¡¯t it? He recognized her at the wedding, but she refused to admit it at that time. Now, she took the initiative to say that she had met him once? The heart of a woman was really like a needle at the bottom of the ocean. He couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Is that so¡­ ¡± Long Qingxin looked at the two of them and didn¡¯t continue to ask. She waved her hand and asked Yan Jun and the others to leave. When she turned around, Xia Jinqi quietly wiped the cold sweat from her forehead. Fortunately, Qi Maolin didn¡¯t mention the casino. Xia Jinqi thought about it all the way until she got into the car. Only then did Xia Jinqi finally let out a sigh of relief. However¡­ ¡­ She always felt that the atmosphere in the car was very subtle. Xia Jinqi carefully looked at the man who was focused on driving beside her, feeling a little suspicious. Usually, he would seize such an opportunity and ask her all kinds of questions. Why was it so quiet today without a word? If he didn¡¯t ask, she would find it strange instead. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me why I met Qi Maolin at the casino? ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s thin lips curled into a triumphant smile. She still admitted it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to get sleeping pills? ¡± He returned the words that she had lied to him to her. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi choked and coughed awkwardly. ¡°Then, aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯m a gambler? ¡± Chapter 103

Chapter 103: she was like a thick book

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You don¡¯t know how to y, ¡± Yan Jun answered with absolute certainty. Coincidentally, there was a bend. He was holding the steering wheel with one hand, and his handsome face was slightly tilted to the side. He was extraordinarily handsome. Xia Jinqi was a little dazed for a moment. It was not easy for her to regain her senses before she asked in confusion, ¡°how do you know that I don¡¯t know how to y? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how to y cards. ¡± Thinking that she did not understand the meaning in her words, Yan Jun did not mind saying it in more detail. This time, Xia Jinqi waspletely stunned. Yes, she didn¡¯t know how to y cards. But how did he know? .. After a moment of silence, Xia Jinqi suddenly remembered that yesterday afternoon, Yan Jun took her to a game and ran away halfway, leaving her alone. The game that day happened to be a gambling game¡­ ¡­ So, that day wasn¡¯t a coincidence. He deliberately set it up? The purpose was to see if she knew how to y cards? Xia Jinqi, who suddenly came to a realization, had a feeling that she had been sold and was still helping others count their money! She shook her head and stared at the cold-looking Yan Jun, sighing in her heart. BLACK-BELLIED, ck-bellied. Step by step, they were all scheming against her, right? It was a pity that she had identally walked into his trap! ¡°could it be that it was you who arranged for me to meet Qi Maolin here today? ¡± Xia Jinqi clicked her tongue. She really wanted to pry open this man¡¯s head to see what was inside? Every step he took, how did he connect the dots? ¡°It¡¯s considered a coincidence. ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t expect Qi Maolin toe to grandmother¡¯s ce. However, it was indeed his intention to lure Xia Jinqi into admitting that she had met Qi Maolin at the casino. Xia Jinqi did not believe in coincidences. How could there be such a coincidence? ! ! One by one, could they be linked together so perfectly? She did not even notice it at all, okay? Once again, she gently touched her temples, feeling a myriad of emotions. Just what kind of person did she marry? ¡°¡­ have you already investigated me thoroughly?¡±taking a deep breath, Xia Jinqi asked onest question ¡­ However, Yan Jun shook his head and frowned slightly. There were still many questions in his heart that had not been solved. For example, Yue Yue reported about the people in the casino, but it wasn¡¯t to gamble. What could she be doing it for? Yan Jun knew that even if he asked her, this girl wouldn¡¯t tell him the truth. Since that was the case, then he would directly bring her to Las Vegas and personally see what she was doing in the casino. Therefore, when Ji Xinyu suggested their honeymoon to Las Vegas, he immediately agreed. Unfortunately, Xia Jinqi hadn¡¯t thought of Yan Jun¡¯s intentions, and Yan Jun didn¡¯t n to tell her, so as to prevent her from making preparations in advance. The car drove up the Huan Cheng Expressway. Looking out from the side of the car window, it was just enough to take in the entire Rao city¡¯s neon night scene. However, Xia Jinqi was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery at the moment. She stretched out her hand and hammered her heart. It was so stuffy there¡­ ¡­ ¡°We¡¯ll go to Las Vegas in two days, ¡± Yan Jun said faintly, his voice cold and clear. However, Xia Jinqi snorted in a fit of Pique. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll write you a prescription for sleeping pills, ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s reply made Xia Jinqi feel even more ufortable. When he unintentionally saw the girl beside him being choked to the point that she was beating her chest and stomping her feet, a gentle smile appeared in Yan Jun¡¯s pitch-ck eyes. She was like a thick book. Every time she flipped a page, she would bring him countless surprises. It turned out that women were such magical creatures. It was not as boring as Wen Tao said. On the contrary, she seemed to be able to make himugh easily. Chapter 104

Chapter 104: I want Yan Qing

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When she returned to the Yan family, Xia Jinqi¡¯s butt hadn¡¯t even warmed up when someone from the Xia family came. They said that there was something going on at home and they wanted to take her back to discuss it. Xia Jinqi originally didn¡¯t want to go back, but because of the Xia family¡¯s reputation, she could only bite the bullet and go back. Before she went, Yan Jun pulled her back. ¡°Are you okay going alone? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart warmed up at his sudden concern, but she immediately smiled in relief. ¡°In the end, they¡¯re still my parents. They won¡¯t eat me. ¡± With that, she got into the car. After Xia Jinqi left, Yan Jun narrowed his eyes and made a call. ¡°Wang Mang, find a few reliable people and keep an eye on the Xia family¡¯s every move. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll do it right away. ¡± Wang Mang never asked why. However, recently, he found that second young master Yan was bing more and more concerned about the Xia family¡¯s matters¡­ ¡­ When Xia Jinqi returned home, she found out the reason why he was in such a hurry to get her home ¡ª Xia Tianjiao was sick. Her high fever did not subside, and her kneecap and Pate were contused with many soft tissues. Xia Jinqi¡¯s mother was anxious. She wanted to send Xia Tianjiao to the hospital, but she refused and kept tossing around at home. Xia Jitian was out socializing, and she could not contact her eldest daughter and third son. Hong Xianglin could only look for this easy-to-bully fourth brother. ¡°fourth brother, quickly go and see your second sister. She has been nagging about something called Qing. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s confused from the fever! ¡± Although Xia Jinqi was very unwilling, she still went in to take a look when she saw her mother¡¯s anxious look. Xia Tianjiaoy on the bed. Her face was burning red, and she furrowed her brows in difort. She was no longer as arrogant and domineering as usual, and she was no longer as annoying. ¡°Yan¡­ Qing¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi thought she had heard wrongly. Why would Xia Tianjiao call Yan Qing¡¯s name? However, when she stopped in front of Xia Tianjiao¡¯s bed and listened carefully for a while, she realized that she was indeed calling Yan Qing¡¯s name! ¡°Yan Qing? Why would she call Yan Qing¡¯s name? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned in confusion. When did she meet Yan Qing? Hong Xianglin also paused for a moment. ¡°Yan Youcheng¡¯s illegitimate child? How does your second sister know him? ¡± At this moment, Xia Tianjiao, who was lying on the bed, started to talk nonsense again in a daze. ¡°Yan Qing¡­ I want¡­ ¡± Hong Xianglin immediately went forward to coax him. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, mom will go find him for you! Don¡¯t be anxious! ¡± After saying that, she turned around and instructed Xia Jinqi, ¡°go and find Yan Qing! Isn¡¯t he your uncle? ASK HIM TO COME OVER! ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little speechless. Why did she call Yan Qing over at this time? ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to contact him. ¡± Xia Jinqi directly refused. She looked at Xia Tianjiao who was lying on the same bed. Even if she had a fever, no one would die. There was no need for so many people to guard her. She turned around and was just about to leave when Hong Xianglin started crying behind her ¡°You UNFILIAL DAUGHTER! Are you trying to anger me to death? I raised you up and married you off in a grand manner. You don¡¯t recognize me now, do you? You¡¯re not even willing to do this little thing that I asked you to do? ¡± A flurry of bombardments caused Xia Jinqi¡¯s scalp to go numb. Helpless, she could only call Yan Qing in the end. After the Beep, the phone was picked up. ¡°Xiao Qi? ¡± Her tone was filled with unconceble excitement and excitement. Yan Qing must have been waiting for Xia Jinqi¡¯s call these days. However, such excitement brought a lot of burden to Xia Jinqi. She hesitated before asking, ¡°yes, it¡¯s me. Um¡­ do you know Xia Tianjiao? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Yan Qing was silent for a moment. He knew that he could not hide what happened in the afternoon. ¡°Did she look for you? ¡± Chapter 105

Chapter 105: meeting in private

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No. She had a fever at home and kept calling your name. My mother said that she wants you toe over¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi braced herself and said, but she still felt that it was inappropriate. She added, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯te, I just¡­ ¡± Before she could say anything, she was interrupted. ¡°You¡¯re at the Xia family¡¯s house? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. ¡°I¡¯lle right away. ¡± Yan Qing answered without saying anything else. After hanging up the phone, he looked up at Yan Jun who was drinking tea with Yan Youcheng in the courtyard. When he was at home, he could barely speak to Xiao Qi. Now that Xiao Qi was at the Xia family home, it was a good opportunity. ¡°¡­¡± As expected, Yan Qing kept his word. In less than half an hour, he appeared at the Xia family home. He gave a simple nce at Xia Tianjiao, and Yan Qing only said coldly, ¡°she deserved it. ¡± Fortunately, Hong Xianglin was not here at this time. If she heard this, who knew what would happen¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi quickly got up and closed the door. She asked, ¡°so, she invited you to dance at the dance this afternoon? And then you deliberately sped up and let her fall? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Qing nodded. He had no intention of hiding anything. Xia Jinqi coughed awkwardly. Now she knew why Xia Tianjiao had bruised her soft tissue. She had only kneeled for three hours in the morning, and she was already dancing in such high shoes in the afternoon? Should she say that her courage wasmendable, or that she would do anything to achieve her goal? But¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi looked at Yan Qing suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯ve only met her for the first time, how could it be¡­ ¡± In her impression, Yan Qing was a rather gentle person. He was handsome and was the most popr professor in the school. Logically speaking, he should not be so hostile towards Xia Tianjiao when they first met. ¡°because she treats you badly, ¡± Yan Qing answered without thinking. Then, he looked at Xia Jinqi worriedly. ¡°Xiao Qi, are you okay? Did your mother make things difficult for you when she called you back? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t say a word. She was already in a difficult situation. She had to force her to call Yan Qing over just to see a unconscious person lying on the bed. Helpless, Xia Jinqi took a deep breath and changed the topic. ¡°Yan Qing, only you won¡¯t scold me for being so stupid. You haven¡¯t resisted for more than ten years and don¡¯t know how to leave this house. ¡± Everyone felt that she should raise the banner of resistance and make a scene with her parents to fight for her position. Even Yan Jun was the same. But only Yan Qing, only he wouldn¡¯t. Only he would alwaysfort her in such a situation¡­ ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s the use of resisting? Some things are destined from birth. No one can change it. ¡± Yan Qing smiled bitterly. He understood Xia Jinqi¡¯s feelings. To be honest, he and Xia Jinqi were very simr¡­ ¡­ Even though he had lived in the Yan family since he was young, in reality, he didn¡¯t have any status at all. His family treated him like air. There would always be people who would ask, why didn¡¯t you leave that home Why didn¡¯t you resist? WAS IT USEFUL TO RESIST He was originally an illegitimate child. He was an existence that shouldn¡¯t exist. What position did he have to leave? Thinking of this, Yan Qing nced at Xia Jinqi again. Perhaps, they were somewhat different. Xia Jinqi could endure because she cared about this family and her own family. But he¡­ ¡­ HMPH, if it wasn¡¯t for the Yan family¡¯s estate, how could he have left his birth mother when he was young and lived under someone else¡¯s roof ? ? Chapter 106

Chapter 106: Treat this world gently

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Qing pondered for a moment, and Xia Jinqi smiled again. ¡°perhaps when I cultivate myself into a person with a heart of stone, I willpletely cut off rtions with this family. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. ¡± Yan Qing hurriedly stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s fine as it is now. Do what you think is right, and don¡¯t care what others say. ¡± He liked this kind-hearted Little Qi. Although it was precisely because of this that she was treated as a good-for-nothing by others, and was bullied wantonly. ¡°Xiao Qi, remember this: a truly mature person will still treat this world gently after being hurt by the world. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was slightly stifled when she heard this, but she quickly came back to her senses and stood in a military posture towards Yan Qing with a smile. ¡°Alright, great professor! ¡± As expected of a good teacher and good friend. Just a simple sentence had already benefited her greatly. Yan Qing looked at the lively and cute Xia Jinqi in front of him gently, but he sighed softly in his heart. I can¡¯t treat this world that has hurt me gently, but Xiao Qi, promise me that you must do it. Not long after the two of them spoke, Xia Tianjiao, whose fever had subsided, woke up. In her daze, she recognized the man in front of her and shouted excitedly, ¡°Yan Qing¡­ ¡± Just as she finished shouting, she turned her eyes and saw Xia Jinqi. Her face immediately darkened. ¡°fourth brother, why are you here? ¡± When Xia Jinqi heard this, she saw that Xia Tianjiao had already woken up. She immediately turned around and walked out of the door. ¡°Yan Qing, let¡¯s go. ¡± She was already awake, so she could at least leave, right? Yan Qing did not even nce at the woman on the bed. He followed Xia Jinqi¡¯s footsteps. He hade to see Xia Jinqi in the first ce. What did the life and death of the woman on the bed have to do with him? Xia Tianjiao looked at the two people who had left and her face turned green with anger! ¡°Xia Jinqi! You already have Yan Jun. do you still want to snatch Yan Qing from me? ! ¡± She struggled and moved forward, wanting to catch up to Xia Jinqi and teach her a lesson! However, her legs were not able to move properly. After Mengran exerted force, her entire body fell onto the hard floor along the edge of the bed! With a bang, Hong Xianglin, who had just entered the room, was so frightened that she quickly came over to help her up. ¡°Jiao Er? You¡¯re awake? What happened to you? GET UP QUICKLY! ¡± Xia Tianjiao grabbed Hong Xianglin¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°mom, was it Yan Qing just now? Was it him? ¡± ¡°Yes, your sister called him over. ¡± Hong Xianglin nodded. ¡°Are you feeling better? ¡± Xia Tianjiao directly ignored Hong Xianglin¡¯s concern and turned to look in the direction where Xia Jinqi had just left. She was so lost that she seemed to have heard Xia Jinqi and Yan Qing talking about something¡­ ¡­ From the looks of it, they should be very close! When did they meet? ¡°Mom, I want to marry Yan Qing. ¡± Xia Tianjiao suddenly blurted out without thinking. Hong Xianglin was immediately stunned. ¡°What? Him? But your sister has already married into the Yan family¡­ ¡± ¡°So what? She can marry, why can¡¯t I? MOM, help me! I WANT TO MARRY HIM! ¡± Xia Tianjiao roared and shook Hong Xianglin¡¯s arm non-stop. ¡°This¡­ don¡¯t be agitated, I¡¯ll discuss it with your father first¡­ ¡± Hong Xianglin hurriedlyforted her second daughter, but her heart was extremely conflicted ¡­ The Yan family could only have one heir. They had already decided to help Yan Jun. if they were to marry Jiao Er to Yan Qing, then who should they help? .. Xia Jinqi and Yan Qing left the Xia family together. They came in the Xia family¡¯s car. On the way back, Yan Qing picked her up along the way. They were all going back to the Yan family, so it was indeed on the way. Chapter 107

Chapter 107: Call Me Yan Qing

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi thought of Yan Jun¡¯s warning. She had originally nned to go back on her own, but Yan Qing had invited her again and again, so she couldn¡¯t refuse. Halfway there, both of them were hungry. They happened to pass by their Alma Mater, so they drove to look for food. There was a street behind the school¡¯s residential area, which was filled with food stalls. The students who came and went were all students from this school district. Some had just finished their self-study, and some had just returned from outside¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi picked a dumpling stall that she used to frequent and sat opposite Yan Qing at a simple fast-food table. In front of her were two tes of steaming hot dumplings, and beside them was a noisy and bustling street. Such an atmosphere could easily evoke memories of the past. Xia Jinqi ate a dumpling in one bite and let out a long sigh of satisfaction. ¡°Even the taste is exactly the same as before. It hasn¡¯t changed at all! ¡± In front of Yan Qing, she never had to hide anything. She only cared about being her truest self. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been here. Not to mention, I really miss this taste! ¡± Yan Qing ate a few in a row, and the smile on his lips was sincere from the bottom of his heart. Separated from the world of the Yan family, he was actually a very pure person. Xia Jinqi quickly finished arge te, and even the bottom of her eyes were tinged with a hint of contentment. After she was 70% full, she put down her chopsticks and looked at Yan Qing apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about what happened tonight. I also didn¡¯t expect that my mother would insist on calling you over¡­ ¡± ¡°when did we be so distant? ¡± Yan Qing seemed to be a little dissatisfied. He frowned slightly and looked solemnly at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Xiao Qi, do you still remember what I said? Even if you marry into the Yan family, our rtionship will not change. ¡± Indeed, if it was in the past, Xia Jinqi would definitely not thank Yan Qing. But now¡­ ¡­ It was finally a little different ¡­ Xia Jinqi was silent. In her mind, she only thought of what Yan Jun had said, telling her to stay away from Yan Qing. He did not like to see the two of them together. Yan Qing waited for a while, but did not receive an answer from Xia Jinqi. He sighed softly and said with iparable sadness, ¡°it¡¯s been four years. Just because of a superficial marriage, you want to draw a line between us. Xiao Qi, isn¡¯t this too unfair to me? ¡± Perhaps it was the te of dumplings in front of her that reminded her of the past, or perhaps it was the current Yan Qing who looked really too sad. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was stabbed with pain. Yes, in her heart, Yan Qing was just like Wen Jing and the others, they were all her friends. Four years of friendship, if it was just because of a marriage, wouldn¡¯t it be too heartbreaking? Seeing that Xia Jinqi was also struggling in her heart, Yan Qing struck while the iron was hot. ¡°when we were in the Yan family, you called me uncle, but outside, you still called me Yan Qing, okay? ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi hesitated for a moment and finally agreed. ¡°Okay. ¡± After getting a positive answer from Xia Jinqi, Yan Qing smiled again and said happily, ¡°this is my little Qi! ¡± Xia Jinqi also smiled. Perhaps she shouldn¡¯t have minded this identity so much from the beginning. As for the expectations she had for Yan Qing, she thought, let it go with the wind. From now on, they would only be friends. This was also good. When the dumplings were almost done, Yan Qing got up to take a call. When he came back, he said to Xia Jinqi with a difficult expression, ¡°my mom has something to ask me, I have to go back. Little Qi, you can go back by yourself, right? ¡± ¡°Oh, then you go quickly! I can go back by myself! ¡± Xia Jinqi saw that he didn¡¯t look too good and thought that something important must have happened, so she hurriedly said. Chapter 108

Chapter 108: got married without waiting for me toe back

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± Yan Qing nodded, then turned around and walked in the direction of the parking lot. After he left, Xia Jinqi paid the bill. She was not in a hurry to go back to the Yan family, so she stayed alone at the school gate. Yan Jun secretly transferred her academic status. This was still a troublesome matter. Based on her understanding of Yan Jun, the matter that he had decided on was not something that could be easily changed. She had to think of a way to coax him into agreeing to stay with her? Using force was definitely not going to work. With his personality, if his attitude was too tough, it was very likely to anger him. At that time, he might really not let her continue her studies¡­ ¡­ As she walked, she was thinking when suddenly, a piercing whistle sounded behind her! ¡°BEEP beep beep¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi instinctively looked back, but two beams of light shot straight into her eyes! She narrowed her eyes in difort. When she reached out to block the light in front of her, she inadvertently saw a military camouge car. Then, the lights of the car were turned off. A handsome figure jumped out of the driver¡¯s seat and quickly walked towards her! ¡°Girl! ¡± A familiar voice and a familiar name. Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. This tall, handsome man in front of her with a small buzz cut and slightly tanned skin¡­ was this still the Erhuo who dyed his hair yellow and always acted casually in her memory? ¡°Huo Ting? ¡± She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes¡­ ¡­ Seven years was enough to make a person undergo such a drastic change? Huo Ting had already walked up to her. He snapped his fingers and said proudly, ¡°how is it? Are you so handsome that you can¡¯t recognize me? Do you regret it? You got married before I came back! ¡± Xia Jinqi was really too excited, so much so that she didn¡¯t even notice the unnoticeable bitterness in Huo Ting¡¯s tone when he said those words¡­ ¡­ Her big, misty eyes suddenly narrowed into a crescent moon. She was so happy that she almost jumped up. ¡°It¡¯s really you! Erhuo, why did you onlye back now! ¡± Looking at the sparkling eyes of the girl in front of him, Huo Ting¡¯s heart more or less feltforted. ¡°Who told you not to miss me? If you missed me, I would havee back long ago! ¡± He pursed his lips and actually looked a little wronged. Ever since he was young, he liked to cause trouble with Xia Jinqi. He didn¡¯t know how to speak properly, and Xia Jinqi had long been used to it. ¡°Who dares to miss you? The famous second generation of the Huo family, I can¡¯t afford to provoke you! ¡± She said sourly, wrinkled her nose, and looked at him with a smile. Not to mention, the training in the army seemed to have really made him look a lot more handsome! Especially the camouge suit on his body, people couldn¡¯t help but respect him! ¡°little heartless! ¡± Huo Ting snorted and quickly said, ¡°let¡¯s go, get in the car! I¡¯ll take you for a walk! ¡± It had been a long time since theyst met, so naturally, they had to get together! ¡°Okay! ¡± Xia Jinqi had just taken a step forward when the phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Yan Jun calling? ¡°where are you? ¡± The moment she opened her mouth, she asked for her location. Xia Jinqi answered without thinking, ¡°I¡¯m at the school gate. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock. ¡± His tone was a little unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with ten o¡¯clock? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked in confusion. Could it be that she had something to do at ten o¡¯clock? ¡°On the second day of our wedding, my wife is still wandering around in the middle of the night. What do you think the headlines will say? ¡± Xia Jinqi finally snapped out of her daze. It was already ten o¡¯clock! She estimated that it would be eleven o¡¯clock when she returned to the Yan family from here¡­ ¡­ If she went back sote, she didn¡¯t know if there would be reporters waiting for her. When that time came, she would have to write a bunch of nonsense again! Chapter 109

Chapter 109: is he nice to you?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as she was about to rush back, she turned around and saw Huo Ting waiting for her by the car. It had been seven years since theyst met, and she really wanted to chat with him. Moreover, she had just promised Huo Ting that they would get together¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi suddenly had an idea and asked Yan Jun, ¡°are you busy now? Why don¡¯t youe out and y with us? I have a friend who just came back from afar. ¡± It was a problem for her to not go home in the middle of the night alone, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to ask Yan Jun toe with her, right? However, the result was very bone-chilling. ¡°¡­¡±the other side of the phone was silent for a very long time. Moreover, there was an eerie coldness drifting over from the other end of the phone, causing Xia Jinqi to tremble slightly. She had almost forgotten who Yan Jun was. How could hee out so casually? Immediately, she tactfully made up for it. ¡°I was just casually saying¡­ I¡¯ll be back very soon! ¡± After saying that, she directly hung up the phone, afraid that Yan Jun would say something to her again. At that time, she would have to beat her chest again! WHOOSH¡­ ¡­ Putting down the phone, Xia Jinqi looked at huo ting with some difficulty. ¡°Er Huo, why don¡¯t we meet again tomorrow? I have to go back first. ¡± Hearing that, Huo Ting couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. ¡°Your husband urged you to go back? ¡± He more or less guessed who had called just now. ¡± ¡­ ¡± when Xia Jinqi heard the word ¡°husband¡± , she still felt a little ufortable in her heart. Sheughed dryly. ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Huo Ting didn¡¯t want her to be in a difficult position, so he said happily, ¡°anyway, I¡¯m back, and I don¡¯t n to leave! We have plenty of time to get together in the future! Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back. ¡± Seeing that he did not seem to be too angry, Xia Jinqi smiled in relief. Just as she was about to get into his car, she suddenly hesitated. ¡°Do you know how to drive? I remember that you stole your grandfather¡¯s car once and lied to me that you knew how to drive. In the end, the car crashed into the wall¡­ ¡± After so many years, she did not expect the picture to be so clear when she recalled it. Huo Ting was angered by her words and quickly changed the topic. ¡°How long has it been? Do you still remember? Hurry up and get in the car. Tonight, I¡¯ll show you what real driving skills are! ¡± At that time, he was young and frivolous, and he did a lot of bad things. Otherwise, his grandfather wouldn¡¯t have sent him to the army. Xia Jinqiughed heartily and got in the car. She was originally just teasing him. She knew that they were still children at that time, so it was normal for them to be reckless. Now that so many years had passed, he must have already learned how to drive. Wasn¡¯t he the one who drove here by himself just now. After getting in the car, Huo Ting drove the GPS. As he drove, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Xia Jinqi beside him. ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t asked you yet. Why did you get married so suddenly? You said that you would only get married when you were thirty years old! ¡± If he had known that she would be in such a hurry to get married, he would havee back earlier even if he died¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned by his question. Then, she said, ¡°we have to get married eventually. It doesn¡¯t make a difference whether we get married sooner orter. ¡± Since her identity meant that she couldn¡¯t choose a marriage, she might as well marry Yan Jun.. This was the thought she had when she first met Yan Jun.. ¡°Then, is he good to you? ¡± Huo Ting asked again. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s pretty good. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. Other than when Yan Jun was angry, the rest of them were pretty good to her. Hearing her answer, the deep worry in Huo Ting¡¯s heart more or less dissipated a little. Knowing that she was living well, he was relieved. But even faster, a strong sour feeling that could not be dissolved rushed into his heart again. Chapter 110

Chapter 110: two small guess, Childhood Sweethearts, you and I love each other

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Almost from memory, he always had a little follower behind him, his brother called him, it was very annoying. When he yed with the remote control car, she pped her little hands at the side, big brother Wu drive really good! ¨C really silly. He always looked at her with disgust. When he was punished by his grandfather to stand in the corner not to eat, she always secretly pinched a small rice ball for him. ¨C really stupid. ONLY RICE BALL WITHOUT FOOD! He was far away from home, about to join the army, she hid at home refused toe out to see him off, until his car drove away, she ran out, crying and running after his car. What a fool. How could a person with two legs outrun a car with four wheels? She had always been a stupid girl who only knew how to run around him. He thought that she would be like this for the rest of her life¡­ ¡­ Therefore, he was at ease to go to the army. asionally, he would contact her and he would be satisfied. It was not until that day when his father had to return to Rao city at thest minute and said that he was going to attend Xia Jitian¡¯s daughter¡¯s wedding that he was shocked to realize that the girl no longer belonged to him. He had applied overnight and wanted to return to Rao city! However, even if he did return, he did not dare to look for her at the first moment. After taking his time to finish what he needed to do, he drove the car. He thought that she had been wandering around her former school, but who would have thought that it would be such a coincidence to run into her. He looked at her walking alone by the roadside, sometimes frowning, sometimes smiling, sometimes slightly annoyed¡­ ¡­ What a silly girl. She had been alone since she was young. Although there were many brothers and sisters in the family, none of them could y with her. Only he was willing to apany her. Even though he always called her a fool, he would still leave a portion of his favorite pastries for her and give her a remote-controlled car that he liked. He slowed down the car and turned off the headlights. Just like that, he slowly followed behind her and watched her all the way. When he left, she was only 14 or 15 years old. Now that she had returned, she had already grown into a youngdy in her twenties. Her facial features had not changed, only bing more exquisite. She was taller, but still slim. It seemed that she had not been obedient all these years since he left. She had to eat more. She had identally fallen into the abyss of memories. When Huo Ting came back to his senses, he realized that his throat was slightly sore and his mood was extremely low. He hurriedly nced at Xia Jinqi beside him. Fortunately, she was focused on looking ahead and did not notice his loss ofposure¡­ ¡­ Taking a deep breath, huo ting stopped his wild thoughts. He was here to congratte the girl happily. How could he make the atmosphere so awkward? Thinking of this, he tried his best tough. ¡°If I knew this, I would havee back earlier and missed your wedding. ¡± At first, he said it apologetically, but who knew that he would change the topic immediately. ¡°You have to treat me to a meal and make up for it! ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at his words. ¡°I¡¯m not going along with the meal, and you¡¯re rushing over to ask for food? No Way! ¡± ¡°What rtionship do we have? Whatever you like, I¡¯ll give it to you! But this meal, you have to treat me. After all, we can be considered childhood sweethearts. You and I are lovey-dovey! ¡± Huo Tingughed like a Ruffian His pair of handsome peach blossom eyes also narrowed. It was as if this was the only way to hide the true feelings in his eyes and also hide the sorrow in the depths of his heart. ¡°Sure, when do you have time? ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t notice the sincerity in his words. She always thought that he was joking with her. Ever since they were young, he liked to say that. Ever since they were together, they loved to y House and get married. Chapter 111

Chapter 111: was a taboo

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You decide. Just give me a call, ¡± Huo Ting said straightforwardly. He was back anyway, and the days ahead were still long. Xia Jinqi nodded. Just as she was thinking about the days ahead, the car stopped. ¡°Go in. ¡± Huo Ting looked at the Yan family¡¯s house and sighed inwardly. Such a big aristocratic family like the Yan Family should not mistreat the servant girl. ¡°thank you! ¡± Xia Jinqi did not greet him politely. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. It was already past 11 o¡¯clock. Did Yan Jun Sleep? It would be best if he did, lest he get scolded¡­ ¡­ Just as she was thinking about this, a servant walked over. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re finally back! Young master is waiting for you in the study room! ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± What she was afraid of came true. Waiting for her in the study room at thiste hour, she would probably get scolded again. ¡°Oh¡­ how is young master¡¯s mood? ¡± Xia Jinqi was prepared to ask the servant about it. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy would you be undefeated in a hundred battles ¡­ ¡°This¡­ young master¡¯splexion doesn¡¯t look too good. ¡± The Servant recalled for a moment. When young master instructed her to wait for Young Madam at the door, his expression was terrifyingly gloomy ¡­ After hearing this, Xia Jinqi, who was already feeling uneasy, gulped and walked towards Yan Jun¡¯s study with a heart full of fear. The Servant was very tactful. She only walked downstairs and quietly left. Xia Jinqi took a deep breath and slowly walked to the door of the study. She bent her fingers and knocked on the door. ¡°KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK¡­ ¡± ¡°Come in. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s clear and moist voice came from inside the door. His tone was t, and one could not tell whether he was sad or happy. Xia Jinqi slightly let out a sigh of relief and pushed the door open to enter. The light in the study was very gentle. It was not dazzling, but instead gave people a warm feeling. In the warm light, Yan Jun was crouching on the desk, flipping through some documents. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me? ¡± Xia Jinqi walked over in a few steps, her big ck eyes carrying a hint of a smile. She was suspected to be ackey. Seeing that it was her who had entered, Yan Jun quietly suppressed the photo in his hand and leaned gently against the chair. His phoenix-like eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°What time is it? ¡± Those three words, which were neither salty nor indifferent, turned into a gust of cold wind that surrounded Xia Jinqi¡¯s body. ¡°I happened to run into an old friend tonight, so I came backte¡­ ¡± she was like a child who had done something wrong. She lowered her small head and waited for the ss teacher to reprimand her. Yan Jun raised his long eyebrows slightly and looked up at the girl in front of him. She was very self-aware. ¡°Huo Ting, the grandson of old chief huo? ¡± His clear voice slowly sounded, carrying a silk-like texture. Xia Jinqi had been anxiously waiting for the volcano to erupt, but who knew that he would actually mention Huo Ting? ¡°How do you know? ¡± She stared at him in surprise, suddenly feeling that he seemed to know everything? Could it be that everything about her was under his control? ¡°Are you two very close? ¡± He didn¡¯t answer but asked instead, his ck eyes unusually deep. ¡°childhood ymates. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t go into detail. In fact, in her heart, Huo Ting was more like an older brother than Xia Chuanxu. Yan Jun nodded. His ck eyes, which were as calm as ice jade, were calm and gentle. He waved at her. ¡°Come here. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She thought that he would fly into a rage. In the past, every time he found out that she was with Yan Qing, he would fly into a rage. Howe this time¡­ ¡­ When he found out that she was with Huo Ting, he seemed to be very calm again ? ? Was it really as long Qingxin had said, that Yan Qing¡¯s existence was considered a taboo in Yan Jun¡¯s heart? Although she was puzzled, she still obeyed and walked to his desk. He casually pointed at the outermost document, ¡°open it and sign it. ¡± Chapter 112

Chapter 112: You may not want chapter 112, but you have to ept it

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What is this? ¡± Xia Jinqi muttered as she flipped open the document. She took a closer look. It was actually a transfer of some of the Yan Corporation¡¯s shares. Six percent of the shares was not a small amount. All of them had to be transferred to her name. She instinctively rejected it and threw the document back to him. ¡°Why are you giving it to me? I don¡¯t want these things. ¡± She frowned, not understanding what Yan Jun meant. Why did he suddenly give her so many shares? What did he mean? Yan Jun was slightly surprised by her reaction, and his tone was light. ¡°Don¡¯t want them? Perhaps you don¡¯t know yet, but when these things are converted into cash, you won¡¯t be able to spend them all in a few lifetimes. ¡± Xia Jinqi certainly knew that this 6% share was a huge figure, but she wouldn¡¯t receive a reward for doing nothing. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to get involved in the Yan family¡¯s internal affairs. She only wanted to quietly be an ordinary person. ¡°I have enough money to spend. ¡± She raised her Chin arrogantly. In the matter of money, she was inexplicably sensitive. Perhaps, because of what he said before, she married into the Yan family for the sake of money, which hurt her self-esteem. However, Xia Jinqi had forgotten that there were some things in this world that could not be resolved with just a single word of rejection from her. Yan Jun leaned back on the bench. His well-defined fingers tapped gently on the table, one after another, and it was unusually dull. After a long time, he finally stood up and walked around the rectangr table. His tall figure stood in front of Xia Jinqi. He reached out his hand and took the MONTBLANC fountain pen. He stuffed it into her hand, along with the transfer of shares. ¡°You may not want it, but you must ept it. This is the condition you agreed to your parents before the wedding. ¡± When Xia Jinqi looked up, she happened to see that his ck pupils were as deep as ink. She understood what he meant. These shares were not for her, but for her father, Xia Jitian. To put it simply, it was just a small gift from a businessman to an official. Of course, the Yan family could not openly give this money to Xia Jitian. They could only use Xia Jinqi to change the way they did things, to make everything reasonable and reasonable. But¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was inexplicably resistant to these things. ¡°So, we got married because of this? ¡± For these coins to be easily transferred from one person¡¯s pocket to another person¡¯s pocket? Her voice was extremely cold. It was as if she had fallen into an ice cer. It was abnormally cold. ¡°It¡¯s just mutual benefit, ¡± Yan Jun said faintly. He had always seen through this marriage more thoroughly than she had and was more rational. Xia Jinqi could not be as rational as him. The most primitive instinct in her body taught her to be emotional. ¡°What about you? Is this the only reason you got married to me? ¡± When she said this, Xia Jinqi felt her head heat up. She did not think too much and just opened her mouth to say it. Even she did not realize that she was starting to care about his opinion on this marriage. Yan Jun was stumped by her question. Yes, the families wanted them to get married for benefits, but why did he agree to it? Even though his parents forced him to get married, if he would rather die thanply, his father and grandfather would not be able to do anything about it. Now, he had half of Asia¡¯s economy in his hands, even surpassing the Yan family. Logically speaking, he couldpletely ignore this marriage. But that day, he and Fang Shaoan were drinking in the bar when she suddenly barged in. That night, the lights were dazzling, the music was noisy, and the liquor was spicy. Everything was so fast, as if a huge fire was burning. Chapter 113

Chapter 113: asks for her permission

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He still remembered that she was wearing a sky-blue one-shouldered dress. Her chestnut-colored long hair hung loosely behind her back, and a few strands of mischievous hair hung down from her corbone. Her features were light, and her pair of big ck and white eyes were clear and clear, like a piece of warm unpolished jade. In this noisy environment, she instantly soothed his hot heart. Inexplicably, his line of sight was instantly attracted to her. After that, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her¡­ ¡­ The second time he saw her was to take wedding photos. He pretended to be fierce and threatened her, threatening her to not show up at the wedding scene. Who knew that not only was she not afraid, but she also went against him everywhere. He still remembered that kiss on the beach that afternoon¡­ ¡­ She took the initiative, right? But in the end, she bit him hard. Ah, what an unreasonable woman. He thought that the moment he made up his mind to marry her, it should be at the beach. She told him the reason why she wanted to get married. It was so pitiful, like a furry little animal, so soft that it made one¡¯s heart ache. The thought of giving her a home arose in his heart. After that, getting married seemed to be a matter of course. It was not an exaggeration to say that he married her for the benefit of both parties. However, if one had to describe it this way, it would make one feel that something was missing. In Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes, Yan Jun¡¯s long silence was no different from acquiescence. Her heart ached, and for some reason, she felt somewhat inexplicably disappointed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it. I understand what you mean. ¡± With that, she shook her wrist and wrote down her name. Three beautiful words jumped onto the paper. In the end, she was just a pawn used by her parents. She shouldn¡¯t have had any extravagant expectations. After signing, she went around Yan Jun and prepared to leave. Unexpectedly, the moment she walked past him, her wrist was grabbed forcefully. She instinctively raised her eyes, but she suddenly crashed into a deep sea¡­ ¡­ His jade-like ck eyes seemed to carry some kind of magic power and easily sucked away her soul. ¡°because it¡¯s you, Xia Jinqi. ¡± A deep, suppressed voice suddenly came from above her head. She was slightly stunned. Before she could recall the meaning of his words, he had already nodded and kissed her lips. Instinctively, she wanted to retreat, but he grabbed her slender waist and pressed her into his embrace. She could not help but reject him. She was forced to raise her head and ept his kiss. Her entire body felt weak, as if she had lost weight. She could barely stand and could only rely on him¡­ ¡­ His kiss was gentle at first, but it stopped after a slight taste. Slowly, it was like a spark falling on the prairie. Then, with lightning speed, it ignited the prairie fire! He suddenly felt that it was not enough. Just this simple kiss was not enough at all! Just as Xia Jinqi was also immersed in his superb kissing skills, the hand that was holding her waist suddenly exerted force and carried her to sit on the desk. In the blink of an eye, the change in position and height made Xia Jinqi blush. At this moment, her gaze was parallel to his, unfamiliar and exciting. Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes were slightly deep as he stared at her originally fair cheeks, which were faintly tinged with red. There was no coldness in his watery eyes as usual, but there were two pools of autumn water in them as he looked at himself timidly. That little appearance of wanting to reject him but still weing him, that unrefined and outstanding appearance really made his heart tremble and his blood vessels churn. At this moment, she was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring. ¡°Do you want it? ¡± He was asking for her consent. Due to hisck of experiencest time, he had made her cry. This time, he decided to ask her first. Chapter 114

Chapter 114: he really knows how to torture people

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi¡¯s little face turned red from his question, almost bleeding. Although she was still a virgin, she more or less knew about matters between men and women. She had been mentally prepared before she got married, but who would have known that he would actually ask her in such a serious manner if she wanted it! Did he have to torture her so much! ! ! She bit her pink lower lip. Reason told her that she should reject him directly! However, she did not say no out of the blue¡­ ¡­ Instead, she hummed softly and threw the question back to him, ¡°you¡­ do you want it? ¡± This was equivalent to handing the decision to Yan Jun, which was also equivalent to a different kind of consent. Even she herself felt surprised. She was originally a person who did not like physical contact, but every time she looked into his pair of deep ck eyes, her brain would be unable to think. If it was him, then it should be possible¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun slightly curled his thin lips, leaned over, and held her small earlobe. A warm and moist breath blew into her ear, and together with his deep, seductive voice, he said, ¡°yes. ¡± It was so itchy! Xia Jinqi¡¯s body shrank slightly because of him, and a string of brilliant fireworks exploded in her head! Oh, my God, he really knows how to grind people¡­ ¡­ That short word seemed to have removed all of her defenses and vignce out of thin air. She did not care about anything, only wanting to sink into his infinite gentleness. Yan Jun did not wait for her to speak anymore. The fine, moist kisses slid down her slender neck quietly. Xia Jinqi instinctively raised her jade-like arms and wrapped them around his neck, inadvertently shortening the distance between the two of them once again. Each of his kisses carried a scalding temperature. Inch by inch, they burned her whole body! When the love reached its peak, he suddenly hugged her horizontally in his arms! Xia Jinqi let out a startled cry and hurriedly wrapped her arms around his neck. Seeing that he had already carried her to the bedroom, her heart was like a beating drum. She was very afraid! ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t showered yet¡­ ¡± she stammered, a little wanting to escape ¡­ She heard that it would be very painful, and¡­ ¡­ Very Shy. For the first time in her life, she was naked in front of a man ¡­ Sensing her evasive gaze, the corners of Yan Jun¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He directly carried her and turned around, walking towards the bathroom! ¡°Just Nice, let¡¯s take a shower together. ¡± When he said this, a seductive smile spread from the corners of his lips, and his deep eyes shone with a gem-like brilliance. At this moment, he was different from any other time. He was a little gentle, and there was a bit of lewd wordsing out of his mouth. His smile was also abnormally bewitching. This kind of him was like a poppy, and had a fatal attraction! Xia Jinqi gripped the cor of his shirt tightly, her mind nk. In front of him, she always had no ability to resist¡­ ¡­ Yes, a handsome and rich man like him, no matter where he was, was enough to make people intoxicated. And this kind of him was still her rightful husband. She felt as if she had been bewitched by him. Her whole body was soft, and she could only snuggle in his arms. The hot water rushing down from the shower rose into a cloud of smoke that filled the bathroom. It also lingered in front of Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes, and everything seemed to be blurry. She only felt that she was very hot. Her head was very hot, and her body was also very hot. How did she take a shower? She could not remember at all afterward! She only knew that he carried her to the big bed, and then his tall body pressed down on her. At that time, the clothes on her body had already been taken off. She Shyly ced her hands in front of her chest, and her body trembled slightly. Chapter 115

Chapter 115: love hidden deep in the bottom of her heart

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He could feel her helplessness and nervousness. He kissed her gently, bit by bit, until the nervousness in her heart gradually dissipated¡­ ¡­ Her body was like a flower that was slowly blown open by the spring breeze. One petal after another, she finally epted him. The moment she sent him in, she clearly felt ayer of obstruction. The pain instantly struck her. Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t hold it in, and her eyes were wet. It really hurt¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s body was slightly sluggish. He leaned over and kissed away the tears at the corner of her eyes. Only when she got used to it did he slowly start moving. Pain and extreme pleasure intertwined with each other, instantly drowning out all of Xia Jinqi¡¯s thoughts. She Clung to his shoulder, like a small boat floating on the sea with the waves. Everything, but with his giving and desire¡­ ¡­ Extreme lingering. Before she fell into a deep sleep, Yan Jun leaned over and gently kissed her forehead. Good night. ¡°¡­¡± It was almost inevitable that she would wake upte after a night of torment. However, what Xia Jinqi did not expect was that the moment she opened her eyes, she discovered that her entire body was in severe pain. A small movement could affect every nerve in her body, especially her lower body. The pain was as if it was tearing, as if she was silently using Yan Jun of his crimesst night. She was clearly such a refined and clean person, with the word ¡®abstinence¡¯ written all over her face. Who would have thought that she would transform the moment she entered the bed! Xia Jinqi supported her sore little waist and sat up. She turned around to look at her side. The man had long disappeared. She was just about to sigh when the bedroom door suddenly opened. She was so shocked that she instinctively fell back onto the bed, closed her eyes, and pretended to sleep! She guessed that the person who came in might be Yan Jun. she was a little embarrassed and did not know what to say, so she could only pretend to sleep. And her guess was right. The person who came in was Yan Jun who had just finished his morning run. He wiped the sweat from his forehead. When he entered the room, he found that the person on the bed was still asleep. Thinking of the crazinessst night, he could not help but me himself. For the first time, he should have been more careful. But she was so shy and shy, with ice-like muscles and jade-like bones, which could topple countries and cities. How could he hold himself back? He only briefly recalled the scene fromst night, and his body began to heat up. Yan Jun suppressed some of the thoughts in his heart and walked slowly to the bed. He stared at her delicate face for a long time, and his cold and deep ck eyes sparkled with a bright light. He bent down and ced a small daisy he picked in the garden during his morning jog on her pillow, near her cheek. A circle of White line-shaped petals was petite and delicate, beautiful and charming, adding a hint of serenity to her sweet sleeping face. This kind of small flower, which was praised by the Italians as the national flower, spoke of pure beauty as well as love hidden deep in the bottom of her heart. Unable to wake her up from her deep sleep, he turned around and went to the bathroom next door. After he left, Xia Jinqi, who was dozing off, opened her bright eyes. She almost saw the daisy on the pillow at a nce. She picked up the small flower and subconsciously ced it in front of her nose to sniff gently. A faint floral fragrance instantly permeated her limbs and bones, sofortable that she couldn¡¯t help but smile. This Yan Jun actually gave her flowers. And from the looks of it, he should have picked them in the courtyard, right? So early in the morning, he became a flower-picking bandit? She hugged the nket and half sat in the bed, looking at the little flower in her hand, still giggling foolishly. The pain and difort in her body seemed to have disappeared without a trace at this moment. Chapter 116

Chapter 116: she¡­ ¡­ How are you ? ?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi listened to the sound of watering from the bathroom and was a little stunned. Was this the real marriage? It felt¡­ ¡­ Pretty good too ¡­ She pulled away the corner of the nket and carefully got out of bed. She went to the other bathroom and deliberately dawdled for a long time. When she came out, Yan Jun had indeed already left. It couldn¡¯t be said that he was pretentious, but he was a little shy. She, who had just learned about love affairs, still needed some time to ept this change. When she went downstairs, it was already almost afternoon. After having a quick lunch, the servant beside Yan Youcheng came to deliver the news. ¡°Young Madam, old master invites you to have a cup of tea. ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little surprised. Yan Jun¡¯s grandfather wanted to have a cup of tea with her? ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll go over now. ¡± She could not refuse. After tidying herself up, she followed the servant into the courtyard. The weather was clear and the sun was shining brightly. In the small pavilion by the Rockery Pond, Xia Jinqi could see Yan Youcheng sitting alone in the distance. When she got closer, she saw a ck sandalwood tea tray ced in front of him. The terraced tray was carved with hundreds of birds paying homage to the Phoenix, giving it an extraordinary noble air. Even the teapots and cups were purple sand vessels of the same color. The steaming hot tea soup made people feel rxed and happy. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but recall that when she saw long Qingxin that day, she was leaning against the desk and making a Danqing. She was also as calm and peaceful as before¡­ ¡­ From this point of view, these two people were really a good match. It was a pity that they had been separated for so many years. ¡°Grandfather, you were looking for me? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked as she stood by the side obediently. Yan Youcheng had just recovered from his thoughts. Seeing that it was Xia Jinqi who hade, he waved at her. ¡°It¡¯s Jinqi. Come and sit. ¡± Xia Jinqi followed his instructions and went over. Just as she sat down, a cup of refreshing fragrant tea followed her. She lowered her eyes and was guessing what kind of tea it was when Yan Youcheng¡¯s voice sounded again with a hint of hesitation. ¡°Jun¡¯ Er took you to see his grandmother? ¡± The sudden inquiry made Xia Jinqi keenly sense Yan Youcheng¡¯s concern for long Qingxin. ¡°Yes, I went the night before yesterday. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. She didn¡¯t say much and quietly drank the tea. Yan Youcheng was the one who asked her toe over. He said something, and she answered him. If he didn¡¯t say anything, she would also remain silent. Yan Youcheng also drank a mouthful of tea. His slightly turbid eyes seemed to be brewing something. After a moment, he asked again, ¡°is she¡­ doing well? ¡± It was not difficult to hear the eagerness in Yan Youcheng¡¯s tone. Xia Jinqi continued to nod. ¡°Grandma seems to be quite energetic. ¡± As she answered, she secretly took a look at Yan Youcheng¡¯s expression. He was holding a teacup in one hand. His eyes were lowered, and his expression was stunned. Previously, Yan Jun had also said that after long Qingxin and Yan Youcheng divorced, they had been living alone in Qingxin Park. For so many years, Yan Youcheng must have never visited her, which was why he asked about her like this. However, what made Xia Jinqi curious was that since Yan Youcheng wanted to know about long Qingxin¡¯s recent situation, he could just ask Yan Jun? What she didn¡¯t know was that apart from being a sessful entrepreneur, Yan Youcheng was also an arrogant man. The affair many years ago and the subsequent divorce caused a hugemotion. It was already a miracle that he and long Qingxin were able to get a divorce. At that time, although they were no longer young, their vigor was still the same as before. Both of them were filled with anger and neither of them contacted each other. So many years had passed and they were getting old. Some things were finally seen through. Chapter 117

Chapter 117: was also deeply in love at that time

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In recent years, he often thought of his former wife. He knew that he owed long Qingxin too much, but he could not bring himself to visit her, let alone ask anything from his children and grandchildren. And Xia Jinqi had just married into their family. There were many things that she did not know, so he could only ask her. Moreover, when Xia Jinqi came backst night, he recognized the Qipao that she was wearing. He still remembered that autumn, Long Qingxin was wearing a pink and white Qipao. She stood on the bridge of the Lotus pond in the Tai Temple and smiled, more than thousands of people¡­ ¡­ She waved at him. Her hand was holding Bai Juan, who was embroidered with Lotus flowers. She swayed and teased his heart. ¡°Youcheng,e here quickly! The Lotus flowers here bloom the best! ¡± She called his name. It was crisp and beautiful, full of the marks of youth. She had loved him deeply at that time. .. Xia Jinqi held the teacup and looked at Yan Youcheng¡¯s disappointed and lost look. She sighed in her heart. It seemed that grandpa still cared about grandma. It could be seen from his expression. It was just that the mistake from that year had beenmitted. WHO COULD REDEEM IT? If it wasn¡¯t for the interference of a third party¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but think of Yan Qing again. What the elders did originally had nothing to do with the child. In the matter of the past, Yan Qing was indeed innocent. There was no doubt about this. But if it wasn¡¯t for the existence of him and his mother, Long Qingxin wouldn¡¯t have lived alone for decades. She had heard another version of this story before. On a few rare asions, Yan Qing had also mentioned his parents in front of her. His parents loved each other, but they were bound by secr etiquette and couldn¡¯t stay together. The young him was sent to a faraway foreign country. Xia Jinqi had always thought that this was a beautiful love story, but who knew that the so-called secr etiquette was actually a third party. ¡°¡­¡± Yan Youcheng had achievements and had been immersed in his own world for a long time. His eyes were empty, and the corners of his lips were slightly open. His hands were slightly raised, and even the tea in the teacup was cold without him knowing it. Even the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes seemed to remind him of what mistakes he had made in the past few decades. Xia Jinqi did not make a sound the entire time. She also quietly blew on the cold wind and did not say anything to disturb Yan Youcheng. However¡­ ¡­ Not long after, Yan Youcheng, who was in a daze, actually had red rims in his eyes. Two streams of hot tears instantly rolled down¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi looked surprised. GRANDPA was crying Was He thinking about grandma? Perhaps he was scalded by the boiling temperature of the tears, Yan Youcheng suddenly came back to his senses and wiped the corners of his eyes. Xia Jinqi hurriedly lowered her head and pretended not to see anything, to avoid the atmosphere being too awkward. ¡°Look at this old man. I called you here to drink tea, but you only care about yourself. ¡± Yan Youcheng smiled. He did not know if he was trying to hide the awkwardness just now, but he very straightforwardly changed the topic and asked Xia Jinqi again ¡°Have you gotten used to being here these days? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite good. ¡± Xia Jinqi was also telling the truth. Everyone in the Yan family treated her quite well. At least, she had experienced the care that she had not felt in the Xia family for so many years in the Yan family. Ji Xinyu was kind to her, and Yan Jun was also good to her. Yan Youcheng saw that she had a gentle temperament and was quiet. She also knew how to speak appropriately and was well-mannered. He was quite pleased with her, so he said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve already graduated? Do you want to go to thepany? Let Jun¡¯ Er arrange a job for you. ¡± Yan Youcheng¡¯s words were also sincere. He knew long Qingxin¡¯s temperament too well. She was proud and arrogant. Her father had the bloodline of the declining Qing Dynasty Royal Family, and he had spoiled her endlessly since she was young. If she looked down on someone, she would never give him a wink no matter what. Chapter 118

Chapter 118: second master was very resourceful

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Since she was willing to give her clothes to Xia Jinqi, it meant that she liked this child from the bottom of her heart. He should take care of the person she liked. As for the way to take care of Xia Jinqi, it was nothing more than letting her enter thepany and gain some real power. With Yan Youcheng¡¯s current status and status, the only way for him to express his goodwill was through simple and crude methods like money and position. Coincidentally, Xia Jinqi was extremely sensitive to these things, so she rejected him without thinking. ¡°Grandfather, I still want to continue my studies for a few more years for the time being. Let¡¯s talk about entering thepany in the future¡­ ¡± Last night Yan Jun just said to give her shares, today Yan Youcheng will let her into thepany, what rhythm is this? Want to show her the sincerity of the Yan family to the Xia family? After hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s refusal, Yan Youcheng¡¯s ck eyes paused and his body stiffened. This kid, let her into thepany, she does not want? His ching-er would rather give up everything to join thepany. ¡­ Oh, well. ¡°That¡¯s good too. Whenever you want to do something seriously, just let Jun¡¯ Er know. Since you two are already husband and wife, there¡¯s no need to be so distant. ¡± Yan Youcheng said earnestly Looking at Xia Jinqi, his eyes were filled with an unfathomable expectation. ¡°You should help him more. Only when he¡¯s good can you live well. ¡± Xia Jinqi had heard thest sentence countless times in the past. It roughly meant that only when a man had money and a career could a woman live well. At that time, she scoffed. A woman was a woman. She could be an independent individual. Why did she need to rely on a man to live? Only now did she understand the meaning of these words. She and Yan Jun were already on the same boat. Their lives affected each other. If something happened to the Xia family, if something happened to her, it would affect Yan Jun, and the Yan family¡¯s stock would fall. If something happened to the Yan family, it would definitely affect Xia Jitian¡¯s prestige. ¡°okay, Grandfather, I understand. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t refute. Instead, she obediently replied. Getting married had taught her a lot. Only then was Yan Youcheng satisfied. ¡°Go. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t say anything more. She only stood up and left. It seemed that Yan Youcheng had asked her toe here just to find out about grandma¡¯s recent situation through her. After she left, Yan Youcheng waved his hand and called his butler, di Qu. ¡°How is Qing ¡®er doing recently? ¡± ¡°second master is very resourceful. He is also swift and decisive. In just a few days after entering thepany, he has already poached many of young master¡¯s confidants. ¡± Di Qu reported truthfully. His Age was even more than ten years older than Yan Sheng. He was by Yan Youcheng¡¯s side It had been several decades. On the surface, it seemed that Yan Qing hadpletely controlled the limelight. Even Yan Jun was almost suppressed by him. However, Yan Youcheng smiled coldly, and his eyes were deep and cold. ¡°Foolish! He is so eager for sess and instant benefits. I¡¯m afraid that he has already fallen into Jun¡¯ ER¡¯S TRAP! ¡± Di Qu was confused. ¡°recently, especially after the marriage, young master does not seem to care about thepany¡¯s matters in the past. ¡± In the past, when Di Qu was in the Yan family¡¯s courtyard, he rarely saw Yan Jun¡¯s figure. At that time, the young master only had the Yan Corporation in his heart. However, now that he seemed to see the young master every day, he no longer had that sense of mystery¡­ ¡­ Staying at home all day, how could thepany¡¯s confidant not be poached away? Yan Youcheng smiled instead. ¡°He¡¯s cultivating in the open, but in the dark. ¡± Chapter 119

Chapter 119: some people were destined to lose

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As a grandfather, he knew what kind of person Yan Jun was. Although he seemed to ignore thepany¡¯s matters on the surface, in reality, he had already taken control of the real power in his hands. Yan Qing had just arrived. Even if he was in the limelight for a moment, it would be difficult for him to contend with Yan Jun in a short time. This kid, the way he nned the strategy, had the style of his past! Di Qu did not understand these things, but from the surface, he was still at a loss. He secretly nced at the old master. In his heart, he had considered who the old master was going to give thepany to? At first, he saw that the old master loved the second master very much. However, he insisted on breaking up the couple. He knew that the second master also liked the young mistress, but he gave the young mistress to the young master. He said that the old master did not love the second master, but he let the second master enter thepany again. This round and round, it was really difficult to understand. Yan Youcheng saw that di Qu frowned and looked confused. He asked him directly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Di Qu then said, ¡°old master, what are you thinking? Second Master has entered thepany. Isn¡¯t he bound to get into a bloody fight with young master? The palms and the backs of his hands are all flesh¡­ ¡± Only di Qu dared to say these words in front of Yan Youcheng. As the most powerful person in the Yan family, no one dared to question Yan Youcheng¡¯s words. But this time¡­ ¡­ ¡°How can I not know that the palms and the backs of my hands are all flesh? Ah Qu, the Yan family can only be handed over to the strongest person. They are still young. Let¡¯s fight and see who has the ability! ¡± After saying this, Yan Youcheng let out a long sigh. The corners of his eyes that were full of wrinkles were filled with endless vicissitudes and helplessness. Dragons gave birth to nine sons, but sons were different. And his three descendants were all outstanding. His son, Yan Sheng, took the initiative to give up the right of inheritance, wanting to make way for Yan Jun.. But what about his youngest son, whom he doted on the most? Yan Qing also wanted topete for this family property. As a father, he should at least give him a chance¡­ ¡­ The wind gradually grew stronger, and Yan Youcheng seemed to be tired as well. He stood up and walked towards his vi. Di Qu watched from behind, his eyes a little sour. All these years he had seen it clearly, and the old master had thought it over and over again, all in order to find the most suitable sessor for the Yan Enterprise. Perhaps the struggle between the rich and powerful is always so cruel. No, it¡¯s not just the big houses, it¡¯s all thepetitive environments in the world. Some people win, some people lose. It¡¯s just, who¡¯s GonNa win, who¡¯s GonNa know, other than the universe? ¡ª Yan is in a good mood today. This was thetest news from thepany spread by the Secretary who had just delivered the coffee to Yan Jun.. In the copy room, a few gossipy colleagues gathered together and started a seminar one after another. ¡°I actually saw our President Yanughing¡­ Oh my God! The probability of this is even lower than the probability of aet hitting the earth! I didn¡¯t expect that in my lifetime, I would be able to see such a miracle? ¡± ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be so exaggerated, okay! President Yan reallyughed? He was reading documents alone in the office, what could be funny? ¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s looking at his phone! I don¡¯t know whose message it is, but it can make our cold-faced King of hellugh! ¡± ¡°could it be from his wife? After all, she¡¯s newly married¡­ have you been checking Weibo recently? Someone said that they caught him and his wife Kissing on the street! ¡± You Xi was carrying a stack of documents as she passed by the copy room. She happened to hear every word of this gossip. Her legs stiffened, and she couldn¡¯t move an inch. Chapter 120

Chapter 120: she also wanted to have that man

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The expression on her face was also extremely strange. She suddenly thought of the woman she saw when she went to the Yan family to deliver documents to the president. Her facial features were exquisite, her figure was slender and well-proportioned, especially that clear and elegant temperament. Even as a woman, she could not help but look sideways. Unfortunately, other than these, that woman did not have anything else. Cowardly and cowardly, she even took drugs Could it be that the president liked this kind of thing? Clenching her teeth slightly, you Xi could not hide the jealousy that was slowly burning in the depths of her eyes. The hand that was holding the documents also turned white. Although she did note from a prestigious family, her father was also a small entrepreneur. If it were not for the fact that she admired Yan Jun¡¯s reputation, how could she have be someone else¡¯s secretary? It was a pity that so many years had passed. When she finally found an opportunity to get close to Yan Jun, he had already married the new beautifuldy¡­ ¡­ Initially, it was good to just watch from afar because at that time, Yan Jun did not just ignore her, but treated all women equally. However, Yan Jun, who had always been cold, doted on this woman who did not have a good reputation. With an additional contrast, the desire in his heart also increased¡­ ¡­ She also wanted Yan Jun¡¯s tenderness. She also wanted to have that man¡­ ¡­ No one knew who had found you Xi in the copy room first. Everyone instantly stopped talking and did not dare to say another word. Other than you Xi¡¯s two good sisters, the others did not know that you Xi had a crush on President Yan. They only thought that she was President Yan¡¯s secretary and were afraid that if she heard about it and went back to report it, it would be over. ¡°sister you, do you want to copy the documents? ¡± Someone asked you Xi ingratiatingly. You Xi swept a cold nce across everyone in the copy room and snorted arrogantly, ¡°if I hear any of your gossips about director Yan in the future, be careful that I don¡¯t inform the Human Resources Department and fire all of you! ¡± Everyone was stunned for a moment and no one dared to say anything more. Most of them did not look too good. When you Xi saw this, she turned her head, stepped on her ten-inch high heels, and turned around to leave with an arrogant look on her face! After she left, someone in the copy room spoke first, ¡°what kind of person is that! Isn¡¯t she just director Yan¡¯s secretary? Her level is only a little higher than ours, yet she¡¯s so arrogant all day long! ¡± Soon, someone echoed, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Her father is a little powerful. I heard that he started from the underworld! ¡± ¡°She¡¯s a rich youngdy. She never put us in her eyes. She¡¯s always shouting at us! ¡± ¡°Bah! What rich youngdy? If you have the ability, go be the president¡¯s wife! ¡± ¡°Stop Fooling around! How could President Yan fall for her? Are you blind? I heard that our president¡¯s wife is the daughter of a candidate member of parliament! ¡± You Xi did not have the time to listen to the gossip of the people behind her. She hurried to the president¡¯s office and knocked on the door. After entering, her adoring and infatuated eyes never left Yan Jun who was working seriously. Chiseled handsome face, tall tall body, just simple ck and white suit, will he set off so ethereal, like heaven. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. As she spoke, she consciously or unconsciously bent over, deep V under the cor, rough waves. The angle was just right for Yan Jun. the meaning behind it was self-evident. It was a pity that her waist was bent to the point of stiffness. Yan Jun had never raised his head to look at her. Chapter 121

Chapter 121: miss me?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION To Yan Jun, you Xi¡¯s existence was the same as most secretaries. A secretary was a secretary, and there was no distinction between men and women. Moreover¡­ ¡­ At this moment, he was holding his phone and looking at the chat records with Xia Jinqi. The first message was from him, [ awake? ] She replied, [ yes, awake. Are you in thepany? ] [ yes. ] [ when will you be back? ] When he saw this message, Yan Jun could not help but curl his lips. His eyes that were as bright as the stars contained a smile. He was handsome, clear, and charming. Miss me ¡ª Yan Family, is learning flower arrangement with Ji Xinyu Xia Jinqi just saw these three words, heart Mengran a palpitation! identally, the hand used force, only to hear a click, she cut the most beautiful flower¡­ ¡­ ¡°Aiya! Jin Qi, you cut wrong! ¡± Ji Xinyu eximed, hurriedly picked up the flowers on the table, could not help but sigh. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± The phone was just tossed to the side. Oh, here we go again WHO MISSES HIM! Her Flower Arrangement¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t receive any more replies. This was within his expectations. The smile on his lips continued to deepen, like the scorching sun in March, warming people¡¯s hearts. The moment he put down the phone, someone knocked on the door and walked in. You Xi came back to her senses. She hurriedly straightened her body and stood elegantly at the side, as if nothing had happened just now. The person who came in was Zhuge Wentao. He had already spoken to Yan Jun on the phone just now, so there was no obstruction when he came. ¡°The list you wanted is out. ¡± Zhuge Wentao handed a ck folder to Yan Jun and nced sideways at the female secretary who was standing at the side. What he was going to discuss with Yan Jun was apany secret. With an outsider present, he felt that it was not very convenient. Just as he was about to ask her to go out first, Yan Jun spoke before him, ¡°let¡¯s talk about it on the way. ¡± As he said that, he closed the document in front of him and turned to you Xi who was beside him and ordered, ¡°clean this ce up. ¡± Then he got up and walked toward the door with Zhuge Wentao. From the beginning to the end, he never looked you XI in the eye. ¡°Ok, President Yan. ¡± You Xi stiffly answered, wait to see Yan Jun¡¯s tall and straight body disappear in the doorway, she just slightly clenched her teeth, red eye socket. Why can¡¯t he see her? Is that woman called Xia Jinqi really that good? Why do you treat her so differently? ¡ª Under the Yan Group building. In the ck Lincoln, Zhuge Wentao raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was only four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. ¡°The rumors are true. Not only have you rarelye to thepany recently, but even if you do, you will leave soon. ¡± Zhuge Wentao nced at Yan Jun who was flipping through the list beside him and said slowly. Zhuge Wentao graduated from Stanford University, from a young age is known as the diviner. After graduation, Yan Jun was poached to the side, management of corporate finance. His Department and Yan Jun were not in the same building, so it was not clear whether Yan Jun came to thepany on time, but from the gossip heard a lot. Yan Jun did not care about this. He just roughly went through the name list and frowned. ¡°There are more people than I thought. ¡± Hearing this, Zhuge Wentao said, ¡°it¡¯s most likely the weing party the night beforest. These people saw your grandfather¡¯s love for Yan Qing. ¡± Everyone defected to Yan Qing at thest minute because they wanted to please Yan Youcheng. Everyone was guessing that since Yan Youcheng loved Yan Qing so much, the future sessor would probably be Yan Qing. Chapter 122

Chapter 122: I was also thrown on the side of the road

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun did not continue to flip through the list of Yan Qing¡¯s supporters. Instead, he casually threw it to the side. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly for the time being. Whatever Yan Qing wants, give it to him. ¡± Regarding this nominal uncle, Yan Jun could more or less understand him. After thirty-two years, his grandfather finally let him enter thepany. Of course, he wanted to take this opportunity to have a big fight. The first step was naturally to buy people¡¯s hearts and quickly cultivate a team that belonged to him. This way, he would be able to gain a firm foothold in thepany. Moreover, Yan Jun¡¯s seniority was lower than Yan Qing¡¯s. If he were to show off to Yan Qing or suppress him from the start, it was very likely that it would cause the opposite effect in thepany. Moreover, he still did not know what his grandfather was thinking in his heart. Staying still at this moment was the best way to achieve both. Zhuge Wentao habitually pushed up the spectacles on the bridge of his nose. His eyes were slightly worried. ¡°He is more troublesome than we thought. If you keep retreating, I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡± After all, Yan Youcheng¡¯s previous attitude was already there. Zhuge Wentao was worried that if Yan Youcheng really doted on his youngest son, then Yan Jun would be in danger. When Yan Jun heard that, his deep ck eyes suddenly burst out a ray of light, brighter than the zing Sun! He had never lost before. This time, it would not be an exception. ¡°Give him a little more time to grow stronger. After all, the enemy is too weak, there is no pleasure in winning. ¡± Yan Jun sneered, the smile on his lips was dark and wanton. Zhuge Wentao, who was originally full of worry, heard Yan Jun¡¯s confident words, so he did not say anything more and changed the topic ¡°You also came home so early today? Shao¡¯anined in front of me several times, saying that after you got married, you disappeared. ¡± How could Zhuge Wentao not understand Fang Shaoan¡¯s little thoughts. In the past, as long as Yan Jun sat in that ce, all kinds of beautiful women would immediatelye forward, making it more convenient for Fang Shaoan to find someone he liked. Now that Yan Jun didn¡¯te out much, even the number of beautiful women swarming over was reduced by half! Without thepany of Beautiful Women, How could Fang Shaoan be happy? Hearing this, Yan Jun raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Is there? ¡± Zhuge Wentao nodded solemnly. You¡¯re very good. Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± Thinking about it carefully, he realized that ever since he got married, he had been with Xia Jinqi these few days. Naturally, he had no time tomunicate with his brothers. Thinking of this, Yan Jun could not help but smile. He did not notice that with her by his side, time would pass so quickly. Zhuge Wentao was talking seriously, but unexpectedly, he saw the smile on Yan Jun¡¯s lips. He was so shocked that the frame of his sses that he had just put up slipped down again! Fang Shaoan was right. Second Young Master Yan had really changed! Unknowingly, he had changed! One had to know that the former second young master Yan was known as the cold-faced King of Hell in the Jianghu! Ordinary people could not see a trace of a smile on his face all year round! Why did it seem that now, whenever sister-inw was mentioned, he would¡­ ¡­ Show such a tender smile ? Even his eyes were full of affection ¡­ Marriage was really a terrifying thing It could change a person in such a short time! Yan Jun was still immersed in his own world and did not notice Zhuge Wentao¡¯s shocked expression at this moment¡­ ¡­ ¡°You go first, we¡¯ll meet again another day. ¡± Yan Jun came back to his senses and did not say anything more, directly ordering him to leave. Right now, he suddenly wanted to go home and see the girl that he had been longing for! ZHUGE WENTAO¡¯s face stiffened slightly, nodded his head and got out of the car. When he stood in ce and watched Yan Jun¡¯s car leave, he did not hesitate to call Fang Shaoan. ¡°Second Young Master Yan also left me by the roadside,e and pick me up. ¡± Chapter 123

Chapter 123: I¡¯M COMING TO WATCH!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Hahahaha! ¡± The person on the other end of the phone burst intoughter. ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯M COMING TO WATCH! ! ¡± Zhuge Wentao,¡±¡­¡± Twenty minutester, Fang Shaoan, who had rushed over, looked at a certain person standing alone by the side of the road andughed so hard that he almost couldn¡¯t straighten his back. ¡°brother, history is always astonishingly simr, Hahahaha! ¡± Zhuge Wentao nced at him and spat, ¡°likewise. ¡± ¡°HAHAHA! No, no, I¡¯M DYING OF LAUGHTER! ¡± Fang Shaoan held his stomach and kept inhaling deeply. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to calm down a little. ¡°Is it because of sister-inw? ¡± Zhuge Wentao nodded. ¡°probably because he¡¯s in a hurry to go home to see sister-inw. ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect our cold-faced Hades to be a wife ve. ¡± Fang Shaoan continued tough until he was out of breath. ¡°No wonder people outside are saying that he¡¯s addicted to beauty and is about to ruin his future! ¡± Hearing this, Zhuge Wentao furrowed his brows and suddenly fell silent. Fang Shaoan, who was originallyughing happily, also felt that he couldn¡¯tugh anymore. Instead, he asked worriedly, ¡°It can¡¯t be? Could the rumors be true? ¡± After waiting for a long time without receiving an answer, Fang Shaoan was furious. ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO DUMB! Hurry up and tell me! I¡¯M SO WORRIED! ¡± Only then did Zhuge Wentao look at him, but he did not say anything. He only sighed and opened the door of the passenger seat. Fang Shaoan followed him into the car. ¡°Did something really happen? I heard from my father that second young master Yan¡¯s uncle was also arranged to join thepany? Does Yan Youcheng want to do it? ¡± ¡°A few days ago, he was still scolding him as a b * Stard who prioritizes his lover over his friends. Why is he so concerned about him now? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? He just promised to double my investment! If he steps down, where can I find my investment? ¡± Fang Shaoan snorted. Zhuge Wentao,¡±¡­¡± Indeed, they were stic brothers. After the skin was gone, Fang Shaoan finally said seriously, ¡°let¡¯s stop fooling around and get down to business. Does Yan Qing¡¯s entry really have such a big impact on second young master? ¡± ¡°What do you think? ¡± In the past, he was the absolute heir. Everyone in thepany, whether it was the elders or the neers, all had to follow his instructions. Now that there was Yan Qing, these people had an additional choice. ¡°there are plenty of fence-sitters. ¡± Zhuge Wentao analyzed calmly He was good at using data to speak. The list of defections he gave Yan Jun just now was the best proof. When Fang Shaoan heard this, his usually carefree face revealed a hint of worry ¡°But didn¡¯t old master Yan force him to marry the daughter of the Xia family? If old master Yan wanted Yan Qing to be the heir, he should have married Xia Jinqi to him. ¡± ¡°I also think it¡¯s strange. ¡± Even the think tank Zhuge Wentao couldn¡¯t figure out this problem. Yan Youcheng was an extraordinary person who was able to create a powerful business empire of the Yan family. Every decision he made must have a hidden meaning! ¡°Forget it, what¡¯s the point of thinking about it? Tell me, where are we goingter? ¡± Fang Shaoan shook his head. He wasn¡¯t good at these things, so he shouldn¡¯t think about those things that hurt his brain! ¡°The old ce, let¡¯s drink. ¡± Zhuge Wentao withdrew his thoughts and answered. He originally wanted to do more analysis, but since Yan Jun said not to care, he naturally did not need to meddle. ¡°Alright! ¡± Fang Shaoan stepped on the elerator, and the sports car immediately roared and shot out in a sh! The Yan family. The ck Lincoln slowly drove in. When Yan Jun got off the car, the surrounding servants all opened their mouths in shock¡­ ¡­ Chapter 124

Chapter 124: she was very obedient

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Did they see wrongly? It was not even 6 o¡¯clock in the afternoon and the second young master had already gone home? The young master, whom they had never seen in broad daylight in the past, had alwayse back so early in the past few days! Of course, this was not a big deal. After all, the young master was newly married, so it was understandable that he hade back a little earlier. But¡­ ¡­ The young master, who usually did not even have a smile on his face, not only came back so early today, he even had a bouquet of flowers in his hand ? ? Their young master, what was going on¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun automatically ignored the jaw that had fallen off all around him and walked towards his room with a bouquet of flowers in his hand as if there was no one else around. As for the flowers in his hand¡­ ¡­ It was rare for him to go home at this time of the day. It was rare for him to get stuck in a traffic jam. The car happened to stop at the entrance of a flower shop. He looked at it indifferently for a long time. For some unknown reason, he actually got out of the car and bought a bouquet of flowers. This was the first time in his life that he bought flowers. On the way back to his vi, Yan Jun casually asked the maid who was waiting on the side, ¡°where¡¯s young madam? ¡± ¡°Young Master, Young Madam is in the study room, ¡± the maid replied as she stared at the bouquet in Yan Jun¡¯s hand in shock! Young Master¡­ ¡­ was actually holding a bouquet of flowers ? And the moment he came back, he asked where young Madam was ? ? It seemed that young master and Young Madam were really in love! Hearing this, Yan Jun took a step forward and went straight to the second floor. On the corridor, he could vaguely see the half-open study room. It was already evening and the light was a little dim. Yan Jun frowned slightly. When he entered the study room, he indeed saw Xia Jinqi who was sleeping on the desk. So she was asleep. No wonder she didn¡¯t turn on the lights. Unconsciously, Yan Jun slowed down his footsteps and walked to Xia Jinqi¡¯s side. He lowered his eyes and gazed at her quiet sleeping face. She was very obedient. As long as she fell asleep, she would be especially obedient. She wouldn¡¯t flip over and over again, nor would she put on a strange posture. She was so quiet that she was like a Lazy Kitten, making people feel tender love for her. Yan Jun ced the bouquet on the table and bent down. His slender fingers gently stroked her forehead, pushing a strand of hair that fell on her face to the back of her ear. Her skin was like snow, and her features were pure and beautiful. At such a close distance, there was an inexplicable atmosphere. As it lingered, he lowered his head and nted a kiss on her smooth forehead. At this moment, a cool night breeze blew in from outside the window, bringing with it the pure white curtains behind the two of them as they danced. The scene in front of them was as beautiful as a picture scroll¡­ ¡­ Perhaps it was because the night breeze was too cold, or perhaps her body had sensed his arrival, Xia Jinqi woke up quietly. Yan Jun had already stepped back a little, and coincidentally, his eyes met with the intelligent eyes that she had just slowly opened. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at the magnified handsome face in front of her in a daze, and she did not regain her senses for a long time. Seeing that she was in a daze and did not wake up, traces of a smile appeared in Yan Jun¡¯s deep ck eyes¡­ ¡­ How silly and adorable. Three secondster, Xia Jinqi finally woke uppletely. She looked at Yan Jun in front of her in a daze, then lowered her head to look at herself. ¡°I fell asleep? ¡± ¡°It should be, ¡± Yan Jun replied. ¡°I actually fell asleep? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s tone suddenly increased by three degrees! People who had been suffering from insomnia all year round, people who relied on sleeping pills, actually fell asleep unknowingly? ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! It¡¯s been a long time since I fell asleep so naturally! ! ¡± Xia Jinqi jumped up happily and hugged Yan Jun¡¯s neck, her entire body crashing into his embrace! God knows how excited she was at this moment! Did this mean that her condition had begun to slowly improve? Chapter 125

Chapter 125:st night, you¡¯ve worked hard

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Do you not need to continue taking medicine in the future? She was really afraid that if she continued to take medicine like that, one day she would be a fool and not even be able to find her way home! Yan Jun let her hug him. He even instinctively reached out to hold her waist to prevent her from falling down carelessly. Seeing how excited she was, she probably did not know that the little white bottle contained not sleeping pills, but vitamin C. If he was not wrong, she probably did not have any so-called insomnia. Even if she did, she should have already been cured. As for the bottle of vitamin C, she mistook it for sleeping pills and carried it with her everywhere. She thought that she was still an INSOMNIAC, but when she suddenly realized that she could actually sleep normally, it was inevitable that she would make such a fuss. Yan Jun suddenly narrowed his beautiful Phoenix Eyes. Now, he was suddenly curious about her attending physician. As he was bickering over all this, he still had time to tease her. ¡°You fell asleepst night too. ¡± Last night? Xia Jinqi¡¯s entire body stiffened. It was as if a round balloon had been punctured by a needle in an instant. With a bang, there was nothing left to be happy about. The restricted-level scenes fromst night were like a flood, filling up her brain with a whoosh. She hurriedly withdrew from his embrace and stood to the side, her small face quickly turning red. Last night¡­ ¡­ could it be the same ? ? She was so tormented by him that she couldn¡¯t even lift her eyelids. She seriously suspected that she had fainted in the end! HMPH This man who didn¡¯t know how to control himself! ¡°It¡¯s all your fault¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi pouted andined in a low voice. ¡°What? ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t hear it clearly. He raised his straight eyebrows slightly and asked her in a serious tone, ¡°what happenedst night? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She didn¡¯t even mention the word st night¡¯ , okay? What A ck-bellied man! While her eyes were rolling, she suddenly saw a bunch of flowers on the desk! Light Pink Daisies. The flowers were small, but very dense. One by one, they were fresh and beautiful. The inneryer was wrapped in green cotton, and the outeryer was a white cotton yarn with a floc pattern. Then, she tied an elegant green bow with a white edge. The whole bunch of flowers was elegant and pure, beautiful and dreamy. ¡°This¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi blinked. The flower that Yan Jun gave her this morning was also a daisy, but it was white. This time, it was light pink. Was it also for her? Such a big bunch¡­ At first nce, there were probably more than two hundred flowers ¡­ Yan Jun followed her line of sight and stretched out his big hand, bringing the bouquet to her. Xia Jinqi held her breath and stared nkly at him¡­ ¡­ Was It really for her? But he didn¡¯t seem like the romantic type who would send flowers! This wasn¡¯t the first time she had received flowers from a guy, but it was the first time she was so excited! She could even feel her heart beating wildly! She looked straight into his eyes, and a hint of anticipation couldn¡¯t help but show in her eyes. Usually, when sending flowers, they would say something, right? Then¡­ ¡­ What would he say ? ? ? Yan Jun naturally did not miss the hopeful look in her eyes. A momentter, he opened his thin lips and said in a clear and warm voice, ¡°you worked hardst night. ¡± The moment he said that, there was a loud bang in the sky. With a rumble, Xia Jinqi was charred on the outside and tender on the inside! ¡°¡­¡±she¡­ ¡­ She only wanted to reply him that she did not work hard. It was you who had worked hard ¡­ She did not want these flowers anymore. Could she refuse? Chapter 126

Chapter 126: After chapter 126, no one was allowed to avoid it again

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Who knew that the atmosphere just now was so good, but in the blink of an eye, it had be so shocking? Xia Jinqi hesitated for a moment. Just as she was about to refuse, she happened to look up at the man in front of her with his deep, dark eyes and slightly raised eyebrows¡­ ¡­ A threatening intent immediately poured out. That gaze seemed to say: This is my first time giving a woman flowers, do you dare not ept them HM? Scare! She immediately hugged the flowers in her arms and lowered her eyes. Can¡¯t she just ept them? She didn¡¯t want to cause a tragedy just because she rejected a bouquet of flowers! Moreover¡­ ¡­ The flowers in her arms were so fragrant, watery, and soft. They were smiling at her! Her heart instantly became soft. With a slight eleration, the blood in her body rushed up and flushed her little face red. ¡°thank you¡­ ¡± her voice was as soft as a mosquito, and her face was full of the shyness and naivety of a little girl. However, Yan Jun was very dissatisfied with her performance at this moment. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s it? ¡± Shouldn¡¯t she express something For example, take the initiative to kiss him? Xia Jinqi could hear his slightly unhappy tone and raised her eyes to look at him. Her big, wet eyes were filled with doubt. She had already said thank you, what else could she do? Yan Jun was almost dazzled by her clear and innocent gaze¡­ ¡­ Oh, it was really killing me! How could she be so innocent and cute? Seeing this, he really wanted to fiercely possess her again! With this thought in his heart, his body moved just like this. He didn¡¯t n to wait for her to wake up. He directly bent down and followed her pink lips¡­ ¡­ Just as he was about to kiss her, Xia Jinqi took a small step back and avoided him. ¡°Don¡¯t press down on my flowers! ¡± She carefully wrapped her arms around her bouquet and anxiously looked down, full of worry. Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± People are inferior to flowers? In Yan Jun¡¯s eyes, Xia Jinqi¡¯s rejection was almost equivalent to ying hard to get. What couldn¡¯t be obtained always made people want it even more! He directly took away the bouquet that was in her arms and threw it on the table. Hisrge hands wrapped around her waist and forcefully pulled her into his embrace. His scorching hot lips immediately covered hers. It was like tasting a piece of exquisite and sweet cake. His actions were gentle as he tossed and turned, longing for her pink lips. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes widened. She did not expect him to suddenly kiss her. She instinctively wanted to dodge, but her back waist was held by hisrge palm. He did not allow her to retreat at all! Very soon, she sank into his gentleness. After an unknown amount of time, when he finally let go of her, her eyes were already blurred and she was panting. She had almost forgotten who she was and where she was? Her mind was nk. Yan Jun was satisfied with her slightly panting appearance. His thumb brushed past her slightly swollen red lips and gently coaxed, ¡°in the future, you¡¯re not allowed to dodge. ¡± Xia Jinqi listened innocently and was unable to think. She only heard his hoarse and deep voice and nodded nkly¡­ ¡­ Seeing how obedient she was, he gently held the back of her head and once again pulled her into his embrace. Outside the window, thest trace of the sunset was wiped away by the horizon, and night fell. In the silence of the room, only the faint sound of breathing could be heard. Xia Jinqi finally regained her senses with much difficulty. Her small hands trembled as she pinched the corner of his shirt, and her face leaned against his sturdy chest. ¡°PLOP¡­ PLOP¡­ ¡± beside her ears was the sound of his strong and powerful heartbeat ¡­ It was as if her entire world was wrapped up by him. Such a wonderful feeling. Chapter 127

Chapter 127: came to create a miracle for you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION How long does it take to get used to a person? A week A month A year? Before she met Yan Jun, Xia Jinqi¡¯s answer was at least a month. The indifference of her original family had a lot of influence on her. She was not good at diplomacy, which was one of them. To put it simply, she was originally a person who was not easy to get close to. Back then, she opened her heart to Yan Qing and spent two months. Unexpectedly, Yan Jun only used five days. Su Zhishui Some people always appear to create miracles for you. Su Zhishui. ¡°Have you eaten? ¡± His clear voice came from the top of his head. It was exceptionally pleasant to the ear. Xia Jinqi shook her head. She suddenly remembered that she had an appointment with Huo Ting to have dinner tonight! She hurriedly withdrew from his embrace and looked up into his deep eyes. ¡°I have an appointment with Huo Ting to have dinner tonight. Can I go out? ¡± Asking for his opinion was not because of her cowardice or dependence. It was just that they were still newlyweds. Who Knew How many reporters were squatting in the bushes at the front and back doors of the Yan family. If they were caught, it would definitely affect Yan Jun.. And she was unwilling to do anything against him. Yan Jun came back so early because he wanted to see her and have dinner with her. Who knew that the perfect atmosphere would be disrupted by a man called Huo Ting. His dark eyes darkened. He wanted to tell her directly that he couldn¡¯t. But¡­ ¡­ Her big, sparkling eyes were crystal clear with hints of pleading. How could he refuse? He couldn¡¯t refuse, but he didn¡¯t want to see her go to another man¡¯s side. He still remembered his promise to her. Giving her a stable home wasn¡¯t like weaving a cage for her and restricting her freedom. He also didn¡¯t want to see her disappointed and sensitive expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t have dinner either, ¡± he suddenly said with jealousy. What he meant was: I want you to have dinner with me too. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She originally thought that Yan Jun wouldn¡¯te back so early. Earlier, she had specifically asked him when he woulde back, but he hadn¡¯t exined it clearly. Who knew that this king of Hell would return so quickly, disrupting her ns all of a sudden. She had also made an appointment with Huo Ting. Yesterday, she had stood him up once. She couldn¡¯t possibly stand him up again this time, right? But¡­ ¡­ This was the first time she had seen such a clingy Yan Jun.. There was no killing intent or anger in those pitch-ck eyes. They were only filled with a desire to stay and look forward to it. She could not refuse either. So this was the legendary saying that it was difficult to have both feelings? ¡°then¡­ why don¡¯t youe with me? I can introduce the two of you to each other. ¡± Xia Jinqi made a concession. She could not bear to see Huo Ting, but Yan Jun did not dare to do so at all¡­ ¡­ After Yan Jun heard her suggestion, the space between his brows was already creased into a ¡®Chuan¡¯ . A threesome? Xia Jinqi was anxiously waiting for his reply, but who knew that he would not say anything and would just keep frowning. ¡®He must be brewing his anger, ¡® Xia Jinqi thought to herself. She quickly returned to his embrace and said in a friendly manner, ¡°he was my best friend when I was young. It wasn¡¯t easy for him toe back after seven years. It¡¯s quite a pity that he couldn¡¯te even after we got married¡­ ¡± It seemed that she was gradually, without a teacher, beginning to know when to coax him and take care of his emotions¡­ ¡­ As expected, in the face of her initiative and tenderness, Yan Jun had always been unable to refuse. His heart finally softened a little. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to pick him up. This is also your home. If you want to meet your friends, you can also meet here. There¡¯s no need to avoid suspicion. ¡± Chapter 128

Chapter 128:¡¯have you gone crazy after taking too many pills? ¡®?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In the backyard of the Yan family. In a pavilion surrounded by flowers and grass. Servants wereing and going as they served the dishes in an orderly manner. A sumptuous banquet was quietly being prepared. Xia Jinqi had already contacted huo ting and asked him toe directly to the Yan family. Since this was Yan Jun¡¯s intention, she did not reject it. She was only worried that huo ting might be a little inconvenient, but she did not expect huo ting to hesitate for a moment before readily agreeing. At this moment, Xia Jinqi was sitting at the side, waiting for Huo Ting¡¯s arrival as she looked up at the stars in the sky. Her heart was constantly thinking about what Yan Jun had just said, ¡®this is also your home. ¡® Home. A word that should be filled with happiness and joy, but to Xia Jinqi, there was only bitterness and pain. In the days since she married into the Yan family, other than that day when Xia Tianjiao was sick, her mother had not contacted her, much less her father. She had not seen him at all. Other than her surname, she did not seem to have any connection with that family. This was the original intention of her when she agreed to the marriage, to leave the Xia family from then on. However, after she truly left, she realized that the loneliness in her heart was even stronger. However, she did not have the time to grieve because another important role had appeared in her world ¡ª her husband. She had built a new family. This was a fact that she had only just realized. In the past, she had only treated this marriage as a haven. Now, she began to want to maintain this marriage for a long time. This small family that belonged to her, she did not want it to be cold and heartless¡­ ¡­ .. In the distance. Yan Qing, who had juste out of Yan Youcheng¡¯s study, happened to pass by the pavilion. He was still holding a document in his hand. This was thetest project he had received. It was a proposal that he had made overnight. After showing it to his father, he received his father¡¯s praise. At this moment, he was in high spirits. In the blink of an eye, a beautiful figure suddenly entered his sight. Xiao Qi was sitting under the moonlight, in a daze. She was wearing a crescent-white dress tonight. The Hem of the dress had a thousandyers of princess wrinkles. She was leaning against the railing, looking like a fairy in the dark night, her whole body was emitting a dazzling light¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing¡¯s eyes softened, and the corners of his lips unconsciously curled up into a smile. No matter when, she was always so beautiful. And he also knew that every time she was in a bad mood, or after suffering a grievance at home, she liked to admire the moon alone in such a quiet night. He alwaysforted her at this time and chatted with her. Tonight, he thought that it was no exception. He unconsciously took a step forward. Just as he was about to approach her, he saw that Yan Jun had already taken a step ahead of him and walked in front of Xia Jinqi. ¡°What are you daydreaming about? ¡± Yan Jun had just finished showering and changed into casual clothes. When he went downstairs, he saw her staring nkly in one ce. Her Eyes had lost focus. He couldn¡¯t help but knock her head, forcing her toe back to her senses. ¡°OUCH! ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly hugged her injured little head and frowned at him. ¡°What are you doing! ¡± However, Yan Jun only smiled. His mood was also very good. He teased her, ¡°have you taken too many sleeping pills? Have you be stupid? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t take them yesterday! I won¡¯t take them today either! ¡± Xia Jinqi stared at the man beside her angrily. The feeling in her heart that was originally filled with gratitude because of his previous words instantly disappeared! How could she forget that this fellow was an iparably ck-bellied fellow! ¡°¡­¡± The interaction between the two was clearly seen by Yan Qing from afar. He gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and smashed them onto the pir in the corridor! Chapter 129

Chapter 129: he had to see with his own eyes if she was really living well

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION God knows how much he wanted to rush up at this moment and take Xia Jinqi away from here, away from Yan Jun¡¯s side! However¡­ ¡­ Reason told him that even if he rushed over now, not only would he not be able to take Xiao Qi away, even if he gave up everything that he had exchanged for, it would all be in vain! Heh¡­ ¡­ In this world that was dominated by power and money, there woulde a day when he would control everything in the Yan family in his hands! Only in this way could he snatch back the woman he loved! He did not know how much power he had used to force him to take back his infatuated gaze on Xia Jinqi! The moment he lowered his eyes, he happened to see the business proposal in his arms. His deep ck eyes suddenly narrowed, and the cold light revealed in them was actually somewhat simr to Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ He made a call. ¡°gather everyone. In fifteen minutes, we will have a video conference. ¡± This was also good. Recently, Yan Jun did not care much about thepany¡¯s matters. He took advantage of this opportunity to quickly encroach on thepany¡¯s resources! After calming himself down, Yan Qing turned around and walked down the path he had chosen with determination! That was a path that did not have Xia Jinqi for the time being. But he knew that he would soon get Xiao Qi back. Soon, he knew it. ¡°¡­¡± Huo Ting soon arrived at the Yan residence. When he got off the car, he was shocked by the weing team of more than ten people in front of him, not to mention the red carpet that was speciallyid out in front of him? ¡°Wee, Mr. Huo! ¡± He had just stood still when the servants dressed in uniform on both sides of him bent their waists and let out neat whistles. Huo Ting stepped on the soft red carpet and cursed in his heart, ¡°what a vile capitalist¡­ ¡°. ¡­ In his seven years of military service, he had endured all kinds of hardships. He had even been sent to support foreign military forces. He had been on countless battlefields and was used to seeing tens of thousands of refugees. He was also used to seeing life and death. When he suddenly came back and saw the Yan family¡¯s high society, he was still not used to it. ¡°Mr. Huo, this way please. Young Master and Young Madam are waiting for you in the backyard. ¡± The attendant who was in charge of leading the way bent down and made a respectful gesture. One look and one could tell that he was well-trained. Huo Ting¡¯s figure paused slightly. Hearing the words ¡®young Madam¡¯ in his ears, his heart inexplicably ached. However, that was only for a moment. Very quickly, he nodded and followed the attendant¡¯s footsteps. Walking through the Yan family¡¯svish backyard, Huo Ting carefully sized her up. The most important reason why he had agreed to let the servant girle to the Yan family today was because he wanted to see what kind of ce she lived in and also wanted to see her so-called husband with his own eyes. He had to see with his own eyes if she was really living well¡­ ¡­ After walking for a few minutes, he was deep in thought when he heard a whistle from afar. ¡°Er Huo! Here! ¡± He raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the voice. His servant girl was smiling faintly and waving at him. That scene was the desire that lingered in his dream for seven years. He subconsciously curled his lips and was about to respond with a smile when he saw the man sitting leisurely beside her in the blink of an eye. That¡­ Was probably her husband, Yan Jun. ¡­ The smile froze in an instant. Yan Jun also looked in the direction Xia Jinqi was looking in. His Line of sight happened to meet Huo Ting¡¯s. ¡°BZZZ BZZZ¡­ ¡± sparks seemed to appear in the air. The two of them sized each other up without batting an eyelid. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She jogged a few steps to greet Huo Ting. ¡°there weren¡¯t any traffic jams on the road, right? ¡± Only then did huo tinge back to his senses. He lowered his eyes to look at Xia Jinqi who was standing in front of him. ¡°No. ¡± Chapter 130

Chapter 130:¡¯hello, I¡¯m Jinqi¡¯s husband. ¡®

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It seemed that the girl did not know that Yan Jun had directly sent a motorcade to clear the way for him. Otherwise, he would not havee so quickly during the rush hour after work and school. After a simple greeting, Xia Jinqi pulled him to the table and introduced him with a smile. ¡°This is Yan Jun. ¡± After saying that, she looked at Yan Jun and pointed at Huo Ting. ¡°This is my childhood ymate, Huo Ting! ¡± After listening to Xia Jinqi¡¯s brief introduction of him, Yan Jun raised his eyebrows slightly. He was very dissatisfied with this introduction. He simply stood up and added, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jinqi¡¯s husband. ¡± After saying that, he extended his right hand to Huo Ting. ¡°Hello, ¡± Huo Ting replied politely and also extended his hand to shake Yan Jun¡¯s hand. After that, the three of them sat around the round table. There were servants guarding around them. asionally, they woulde over to add wine and dishes. Yan Jun was the first to speak. ¡°I wonder how old chief Huo is doing recently? I heard that his heart wasn¡¯t too good a few days ago? ¡± These words were obviously meant for Huo Ting¡¯s grandfather. He immediately nodded. ¡°He¡¯s quite good. He¡¯s getting on in age, and he always has some big and small problems. ¡± When Xia Jinqi heard this, she immediately asked anxiously, ¡°is GRANDPA huo okay? When you went to the army, the huo family moved away not long after! I still remember when I was young, he often brought me delicious food! ¡± When Xia Jinqi was young, she would follow Huo Ting around, and GRANDPA huo would often prepare some pastries, fruits, and the like for her. Children were the purest. At that time, she thought that GRANDPA Huo was really good to her Even better than her own biological grandfather! Huo Ting saw that Xia Jinqi was getting nervous, so he smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! That old man is living well! ¡± The first thing he did when he returned to Rao city was to visit his old man. Some time ago, there was a rumor in Rao city that chief Huo had a heart attack and was very old. He was probably going to die soon. When he returned in a hurry, he saw the old man lying on a rocking chair in the courtyard, sipping tea, chewing melon seeds, and humming a tune. He was so carefree! ¡°What old man? That¡¯s your grandfather! ¡± Xia Jinqi rebuked him and said, ¡°take me to see GRANDPA huo some other day. I don¡¯t even know where he lives now! ¡± ¡°Sure! If the old man sees you, I don¡¯t know how happy he would be! He used to always say that he wants you to be his granddaughter-inw! ¡± After chatting for a while, Huo Ting let his guard down. After saying that, he was shocked to realize that Yan Jun was sitting across from him¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was also stunned. She was used to joking with Huo Ting, but who knew that he would say the same thing in front of Yan Jun! She subconsciously looked at Yan Jun¡¯s expression¡­ ¡­ The atmosphere was a little strange. Based on Xia Jinqi¡¯s understanding of Yan Jun, this guy would probably be furious again! After all, he would go crazy if she and Yan Qing got even a little closer! However, this time, even after waiting for a long time, Yan Jun¡¯s anger did not appear. On the contrary, Xia Jinqi even saw the faint smile hanging on Yan Jun¡¯s lips¡­ ¡­ ¡°It just so happens that I should also go and see old chief Huo. ¡± His voice was gentle, without the slightest fluctuation. Yan Jun nced at the two people in front of him, as if he did not hear Huo Ting¡¯s words that he wanted Xia Jinqi to be the huo family¡¯s granddaughter-inw. Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. She was surprised by Yan Jun¡¯s calm reaction and quickly saved the situation. ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s go together another day? ¡± Huo Ting nodded and looked at Yan Jun with aplicated gaze. Chapter 131

Chapter 131: integrity

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Before he came here, he thought that as the young master of thergest family in Rao city, Yan Jun was probably the same as most of the rich and spoiled young masters. However, after just a few minutes of observation and conversation, Huo Ting found that this person was very unusual. He had been sitting beside Xia Jinqi the whole time. Every word and action of his was gentle and polite. His pair of pitch-ck eyes seemed to be in control of the whole situation without changing his expression. Indifferent, distant, like a bamboo, with integrity. Such a quiet and deep man could not help but make people respect him! Under Huo Ting¡¯s careful observation, Yan Jun had already turned his gaze to Xia Jinqi, who was beside him. She was staring at him with her big ck and white eyes. A WISP of hair had fallen yfully by her ear, and she did not even know it. He naturally reached out and pushed the WISP of hair behind her ear. ¡°I still have some official business to deal with, so I won¡¯t disturb your conversation. Have a good meal. ¡± Because of the touch of his warm fingertips, Xia Jinqi felt her heart contract¡­ ¡­ Something like an electric current streaked across her entire body. His approach could always easily make her heart beat faster. Moreover, tonight¡¯s him had really exceeded her expectations¡­ ¡­ ¡°Then aren¡¯t you hungry? ¡± Xia Jinqi muttered. For some reason, she suddenly wanted to keep him. Hearing the longing in her tone, Yan Jun smiled slightly and leaned close to her ear, muttering, ¡°my dinner isn¡¯t here. ¡± A warm breath suddenly sprayed into her ear. As if she understood a little of his meaning, in an instant, her entire ear was flushed red! Across the table, Huo Ting saw the intimate actions of the two of them. His phoenix-like eyes darkened slightly, and his face was a little Pale. He took a sip of wine and felt the burning sensation cross his throat. Only then could he slightly suppress the soreness in his heart. At that time, Yan Jun had already turned back. He looked at Huo Ting and raised his ss. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± Huo Ting also raised his ss, and the two of them downed it in one gulp. Then, Yan Jun stood up and left in a carefree manner. He knew that Xia Jinqi and Huo Ting probably had a lot to talk about, but since he was present, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for them to talk. Since that was the case, he was fortunate enough to leave and let the two of them, who had been separated for a long time, have a good chat. He, Yan Jun, wasn¡¯t such a stingy person. Even if they were married, he wouldn¡¯t stop Xia Jinqi from having the friends she should have, but¡­ ¡­ except for Yan Qing ¡­ Xia Jinqi watched Yan Jun leave with some reluctance. She felt a little apologetic in her heart. She should have left him to eat first, but¡­ ¡­ With him around, her conversation with Huo Ting would indeed be a little apprehensive ¡­ Xia Jinqi slowly realized that this person couldn¡¯t have deliberately left space for her and Huo Ting, right? As she thought of this, Huo Ting, who was beside her, said sourly, ¡°He has already gone far away, so why are you still looking? Can¡¯t you see enough every day? ¡± Xia Jinqi turned around and red at him, clicking her tongue in surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually very good at talking? Why are you so reserved today? ¡± Afraid That Xia Jinqi would see through his heart, Huo Ting pretended to be disgusted and said, ¡°If there¡¯s a beautiful woman sitting in front of me, do you think I¡¯ll still be reserved? If I can still speak well to a grown man like him, my grandfather will really die of anger! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was silent for a moment Then, she realized the meaning of his words and immediately burst intoughter. ¡°You can just lie to others with your words, but you still want to lie to me? It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve met you. When you were just in Elementary School, you secretly brought candy for the ss Belle of your ss, right? ¡± Chapter 132

Chapter 132: The 132nd octopus catfish effect

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°When? ¡± Huo Ting was dumbfounded. He touched the back of his head and couldn¡¯t remember if this had happened to him before? When did he bring candy to the ss Belle? ¡°You still don¡¯t admit it! ¡± Xia Jinqi sighed and dug up his old debts. ¡°Once, I went to look for you. GRANDPA Huo said that you collected all the candy in the House and said that you wanted to give it to the prettiest girl in ss? ¡± How could someone who knew how to give candy to make girls happy at such a young age be interested in a grown man! Huo Ting fell into deep thought. It seemed that it was really true. He pretended to give the candy to her, but in fact, he wanted to give it to her. Who knew that his GRANDPA would see him? He was so shy that he could only lie casually. Later, by ident, the candy was not given out, and he himself was sent to the army. These few days, he often thought that if the candy was given out at that time, if he obediently listened to his GRANDPA and did not torture himself, was not sent to the army, and had not been separated for seven years, could he and the girl still be together? However, no matter how much regret and regret he had, if he had missed it, he would have missed it. No one could change anything. She was already married, and he could tell that Yan Jun was good to her. Since it was in the past, he might as well forget about it. Carefully hiding the love he had when he was young, Huo Ting poured a ss of wine for Xia Jinqi. ¡°Can you forget about the embarrassing incident when you were young? If you always hold something against me, can you still y happily? ¡± Xia Jinqi stared at the wine ss in front of her and was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting me drunk¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still going to drink three sses of wine? Girl, you haven¡¯t improved at all after so many years? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Fine, she admitted that she had a nickname called three sses of wine. Ever since she was young, she had never been able to drink more than three sses of wine. It was the standard of a small wine ss. As long as she drank the fourth ss, she would definitely go crazy! Seeing the corner of Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes twitching, Huo Ting couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°HAHAHA! You¡¯re right! Three sses of wine. Come, drink with me! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Question: What kind of existence was childhood? Answer: Whether it was happiness or sadness, dazzling or embarrassing, they all remembered it for you. ¡°¡­¡± Ye Sheng. In the study room. Yan Jun closed thest document that he had not read. He stretched out his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. He leaned back on the chair a little tiredly and closed his eyes to rest. Yan Qing¡¯s appearance in thepany indeed made him have many more things to deal with for no reason. Actually, it was not just an outsider¡¯s guess. Even he was also guessing what his grandfather¡¯s thoughts were? He wanted him topete fairly with Yan Qing? Heh, there was no such thing. His identity and his birth were originally blessed by the heavens. To be honest, even if Yan Qing obtained all of the Yan Corporation, it would not be a great loss to him. He was good at using wealth to create wealth. Huo Ting¡¯s thoughts were right. He was different from those silkpants who lived on the streets and waited for death. Being born in the Yan family had made him a lot of convenience, but he was not satisfied with the current situation. As early as a few years ago, he had already jumped out of the Yan family and had his own business. Presumably, grandfather should also know of his current strength. But even so, grandfather still did it. The deep meaning in it, could it be¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun suddenly opened his sharp eyes and looked out of the window into the dark night. Was this equivalent to putting catfish into the pond where the tuna was kept? Catfish effect? Just as he was thinking about it, a burst of rapid breaking sound came from outside the door. ¡°ng¡­ ¡± Yan Jun came back to his senses and looked out of the door. In the air, there was a small gasp of cold air. ¡°Hiss¡­ ¡± Chapter 133

Chapter 133: you are my dinner

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Jinqi? ¡± Yan Jun called out. Usually, when he was in the study, He didn¡¯t order the servants to stay away from him. Only Xia Jinqi coulde to find him as she pleased. ¡°En¡­ ¡± a low reply floated over. Yan Jun immediately frowned and stood up to walk out of the door. At the corner of the stairs, Xia Jinqi was carefully curled up at one side. The floor was covered with broken dishes. Dishes were scattered everywhere, mixed with a trace of bright red¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s pupils shrank. He quickly stepped forward and pulled away her hand that was covering her knee. The broken ss had cut open her flesh, and it was bright red. Without saying a word, he immediately carried her horizontally and walked quickly to the bedroom. He carefully ced her on the soft bed before turning around and bringing the medical kit over. Xia Jinqi sat on the edge of the bed. Her cheeks were flushed red, and her forehead was in so much pain that beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. She just wanted toe up and deliver some food to Yan Jun, but who knew that the alcohol had gotten to her head. She didn¡¯t see the stairs clearly and fell down in an instant. Just as she was feeling frustrated and clumsy, she saw Yan Jun walking over and standing in front of her. Then, he knelt down on one knee¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was instantly stunned. Before she could open her mouth to ask, Yan Jun had already dragged her injured leg and let her step on the leg he was kneeling on, raising her injured knee. ¡°You¡­ I can do it myself¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi shrank back a little. She wasn¡¯t used to this kind of Yan Jun. ¡­ However, Yan Jun still frowned. As if he didn¡¯t hear her, he skillfully disinfected and bandaged her wound. The moment the alcohol stained the flesh that had split open, an intense burning sensation assaulted her. ¡°It hurts¡­ ¡± she could not help but exim in shock. Yan Jun stopped what he was doing and looked up at her. ¡°Bear with it for a while. ¡± After saying that, he continued. Xia Jinqi clenched her teeth and did not make another sound. Compared to the pain on her skin, what attracted her attention at this moment was the man in front of her who waspletely unfathomable. Based on her understanding of him in the past, when she saw that she could fall and injure herself while carrying a dish, she would definitely mercilessly ridicule her. Or, if it was slightly better, he could call her a family doctor or something. She had never thought that he would personally treat her wound. Other than that, he even knelt down in front of her with a posture that waspletely ipatible with his noble status, allowing his feet to step on his thigh¡­ ¡­ The pure moonlight spilled in from outside the window and enveloped his majestic figure, as ethereal as a banished immortal¡­ ¡­ What kind of person was he She could not help but be puzzled. Sometimes he was irritable, sometimes he was violent, sometimes he was calm, and sometimes he was iparably gentle. After the disinfection, Yan Jun wanted to raise his head to see if she still felt pain, but he happened to meet her watery eyes that were full of doubt and sizing her up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± He asked her. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever really understood you, ¡± Xia Jinqi blurted out. He always broke her impression and opinion of him time and time again. When Yan Jun heard that, his eyes suddenly darkened like the night, and then they quickly filled with a smile. ¡°Are you sure? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded, still confused. His tenderness came too suddenly, and she waspletely unprepared. Her entire heart sank just like that¡­ ¡­ As they spoke, Yan Jun had already bandaged her wound. He stood up and sat beside her. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to start understanding now. ¡± With that, he held her hand and gently ced it on his cheek. Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand burned. Seeing through his malicious gaze, she said angrily, ¡°you haven¡¯t eaten yet¡­ ¡± ¡°You¡¯re my dinner. ¡± Chapter 134

Chapter 134: Read Chapter 134 again. If you read any more, I¡¯ll eat you up!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Such explicit words came out of his mouth as if they carried some kind of scorching temperature. It smoked her until she was like a cooked prawn. From the beginning to the end, she was crimson red. Her body warmed up, and the alcohol that had just been scared away by the pain began to take over again. It was all Erhuo¡¯s fault. He kept ridiculing her for drinking three cups¡­ ¡­ In order to prove her strength, she braced herself and drank five cups! The consequences¡­ ¡­ could be imagined ¡­ She shook her dazed head and tried hard to keep herself awake. However, why did the person in front of her suddenly have a double image? She pinched his cheek and gave him an honest smile. ¡°Who are you? Why are you so handsome¡­ ¡± Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± How did a person who looked quite sober a moment ago be so drunk in the blink of an eye? However, she was a little cuter. ¡°I¡¯m your husband. ¡± He announced his identity in a serious manner. His dark eyes tightly covered her red little face. ¡°Hmm¡­ What is a husband? Can I eat it? Hehe¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi muttered and took the opportunity to poke his face. ¡°Why are you looking at me? If you keep looking, I¡¯ll eat you up! ¡± Yan Jun originally jumping small mes of the ck eyes, at this time she was drunk, provoked into a raging fire! Eat Him? Well¡­ ¡­ He would love it if she would take the initiative. He looked at her with interest and said, ¡°do you know how to eat? ¡± ¡°Of course¡­ of course I know! ¡± Xia Jinqi rubbed her eyes, reached out to hold Yan Jun¡¯s cheek, kissed his lips, and then let go. ¡°It was eaten like this¡­ ¡± ¡°Not enough, to eat all. ¡± He fixed on her, like a resourceful hunter, step by step to guide their prey into the trap. ¡°All of them? ¡± Xia Jinqi opened her eyes to look at him in a daze. In the end, she fixed her gaze on his chest. Since she had to eat all of them, she had to take off her clothes first! After getting drunk, Xia Jinqi became much more daring than before! She directly moved her hands up and down on him, trying to pull off his clothes¡­ ¡­ However, her eyes were blurred. After pulling for a long time, she was still unable to pull off anything. In the end, she simply threw a Tantrum. ¡°Why is it so hard to take off? ! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you. ¡± Yan Jun looked at her, who was currently sulking, in amusement. He really moved to take off his clothes. Not only that, he even thoughtfully reached out to UNZIP her dress. Even though she was drunk, Xia Jinqi still had a strong sense of self-protection in her heart. She quickly covered her chest with her hands and shouted, ¡°What are you doing? ! ¡± She stared at him with a pair of watery eyes, like an elk. It was clearly a hostile nce, but because of her drunkenness, it was tainted with some charm and seductive. Yan Jun gasped when he saw this, especially under little Fu¡¯s tight grip! However, he didn¡¯t go up to her directly. Instead, he patiently coaxed her, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to eat me? How can I eat if I don¡¯t take off my clothes? ¡± ¡°Eh? That seems to be the case¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi used her remaining rationality to think carefully. It seemed like she had to take off her clothes first¡­ ¡­ Since that was the case¡­ ¡­ ¡°then you can take them off! ¡± She finally put down her hands in a righteous manner and took the initiative to approach him. The prey finally took the initiative to jump into the trap, but the hunter was a little confused. Did he lure the prey, or did the prey lure him? Yan Jun did not have time to think more. Looking at her with her seductive eyes, he felt his blood boil! Chapter 135

Chapter 135: Get a grandson as soon as possible

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He turned around and pressed her under him! Gentle and intimate kisses followed one after another. Xia Jinqi also felt as if her body was about to burn up. Hisrge palm seemed to carry a magic power. Wherever it passed, it made her tremble and tremble endlessly! She unconsciously tightened the bedsheet under her body. She moaned in pain and began to Moan. Her face was too hot, the air was too hot, and the him on her body was also too hot¡­ ¡­ Everything seemed to boil up. He took care of the wound on her leg and tried his best not to touch it. However, underneath her, after she was drunk, every look and every breath she took had a fatal attraction like that of a poppy! Losing control was only a matter of time. The moment she leaped, Xia Jinqi snapped back to her senses from the pain. She looked at the handsome face hanging above her and was about to cry. ¡°Yan Jun, it hurts¡­ ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s body froze, and then he leaned over to kiss her lips in joy. Little by little, he treasured it! She called him Yan Jun! She knew who he was! Oh, this cry made his waist and eyes go numb, and he was about to throw it to her. ¡°Be good, it won¡¯t hurt much longer, ¡± he said in a hoarse voice to coax her. Xia Jinqi frowned tightly. As he said, the pain soon disappeared. Then, extreme joy rushed to the top of her head. Her mind seemed to explode with beautiful fireworks. It was wonderful. It was another night of love. That night, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know how many times he had tormented her. She only knew that in the end, she was so tired that she didn¡¯t even want to move a finger. She fell asleep in a daze. Even though she was very embarrassed, she had to admit that this man was much more effective than sleeping pills! ! ! Last night, a certain someone fought hard, and in exchange, Xia Jinqi slept through the night. She slept until the sun was high up in the sky! ! ! During breakfast, Ji Xinyu deliberately looked at Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi¡¯s seats. The two children had not woken up early for two days in a row¡­ ¡­ HMM, it seemed that Jinqi had finally opened her eyes! Just thinking about it made her feel so happy. Soon, she would be a grandmother! Seeing that his wife was covering her mouth andughing happily, Yan Sheng sighed. ¡°sleeping until now, what¡¯s wrong with that? ¡± ¡°They are newly married, Yan Er. What¡¯s wrong with sleeping a little longer? ¡± Ji Xinyu tantly protected her son and daughter-inw and teased Yan Sheng at the same time ¡°You¡¯re still talking about the children! When we were newly married back then, didn¡¯t you also drag me down from the bed all day long? ¡± Ji Xinyu¡¯s sudden memory made Yan Sheng, who was drinking milk, choke and cough non-stop. ¡°Cough, cough, cough! ¡± He hurriedly looked around. Fortunately, the servants were standing quite far away. Yan Youcheng and Yan Qing had left the house early in the morning and were not around. Otherwise, where would he put his old face? ! ! ¡°Xinyu! ¡± Yan Sheng growled in a low voice, trying to regain some of his dignity! However, Ji Xinyu did not buy it at all. Instead, she smiled even more happily. ¡°Why are you calling me? I¡¯m right beside you! ¡± Yan Sheng,¡±¡­¡± He finally knew who had inherited his son¡¯s ability to infuriate others to death! ! ! Knowing that she had the upper hand, Ji Xinyu did not forget to fork out a piece of Yan Sheng¡¯s favorite toast and put it on his te. She coaxed him ¡°The children should sleep a little longer so that we can hug our grandchildren as soon as possible! Anyway, you have already left thepany¡¯s matters to Jun ¡®er. We will help them take care of the children when the timees. How wonderful! ¡± Lowering his head to look at the toast on the te, Yan Sheng¡¯s tightly knitted brows slowly rxed. ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ ¡± Ji Xinyu saw that he had obediently eaten the toast and gradually picked up many dishes for him. They were all his favorite dishes. Chapter 136

Chapter 136:zing in bed for the first time

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Although her and Yan Sheng¡¯s marriage was arranged by the family, Yan Youcheng was a role model for her. Yan Sheng had always treated her with respect, and he had never raised a woman outside for so many years. Being in a wealthy family and being able to get such a husband, Ji Xinyu oftenmented that her life was really good. Now that her son had grown up and had a wife, all she wanted was to be like an ordinary mother-inw and get a grandson as soon as possible. And in her memories, after having Jun¡¯er, Yan Sheng was even more obedient to her. Perhaps in a marriage, the birth of a child was not only the continuation of the parents¡¯lives, but also the glue of a family? ? Besides Xia Jinqi, there was also Yan Jun who slept until the sun was high in the sky. This was the first time in more than twenty years that he hadzed in bed. The unknown birds on the treetops outside the courtyard had been chirping for a long time, but he was still unwilling to get up. He only hugged the girl who was sleepingzily like a cat in his arms, satisfied. He kissed her forehead and held her even deeper in his arms. He was only willing to give up when her cheek was pressed against his chest. There was nothing else. He just wanted to hug her like this. It had nothing to do with love. It was as if this was the only way to feel her reality at this moment. When Xia Jinqi came over in a daze, she felt as if she was tied up by someone. She couldn¡¯t move even a little! She murmured in pain, ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± Then, a low and hoarse voice came from above her head, ¡°you¡¯re awake? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was stunned. She subconsciously looked up and met Yan Jun¡¯s deep eyes, which were filled with a faint smile. Her heart skipped a beat. He hasn¡¯t left yet? ¡°En¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi lowered her eyes resentfully. She remembered everything that happenedst night. She seemed to be drunk? Then¡­ ¡­ She wanted to send some food to Yan Jun, but she identally spilled it, and then.. ¡­ As she recalled, Xia Jinqi lowered her head and found that she wasn¡¯t wearing anything at the moment And she was lying in Yan Jun¡¯s arms like this? ! ! An instinctive sense of embarrassment burst out. She didn¡¯t care much and hurriedly pulled the nket back! ¡°where¡­ Where are my clothes? ! ¡± Her little face was so red that it was almost bleeding. She gritted her teeth and even her breathing quickened ! ! The two of them covered the bed with a nket. Xia Jinqi swept the nket away, and Yan Jun¡¯s body was naturally exposed¡­ ¡­ He calmly looked at the shy her and casually said, ¡°you like my body so much? Haven¡¯t you seen enoughst night? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Dare¡­ ¡­ Dare to be a little more ck-bellied ? ! He could only shake his little hands and give him half of the nket! ¡°You were clearly the one who tricked mest night¡­ ¡± when she thought of how pitifully stupid she wasst night, she actually took the initiative¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi felt extremely depressed ! ! If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have drunk so much! This was great. Not only was she drunk, but she was also eaten clean¡­ ¡­ By Yan Jun. ¡­ As for Yan Jun, of course, he wouldn¡¯t just be satisfied with this thin nket. He directly stretched out his long arm and pulled her back into his embrace, imprisoning her. ¡°from now on, you¡¯re only allowed to drink with me, ¡± he said domineeringly, his tone filled with a strong possessiveness. Yesterday, she had a charming and innocent look. He only wanted to hide it and not let other men see it! Xia Jinqi pouted. Just as she was about to refuse, a white light shed in her mind. She raised her head and looked into Yan Jun¡¯s eyes with a faint smile. Chapter 137

Chapter 137: Pillow Talk

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°If I promise you, can you promise me something as well? ¡± Seeing this, Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°tell me. ¡± ¡°well¡­ I want to stay in the current school to take the postgraduate entrance exam, can i? I have already promised Xiao ran and Wen Jing that I want to be with them. ¡± Xia Jinqi seized the opportunity and prepared to learn a great skill that was used flexibly by soap operas ¡ª Pillow Talk ¡­ Everyone said that although the wind was small, it hit the bone. She would try it today! She had been thinking about this for a long time and had never found an opportunity. Now that she thought about it, she took advantage of the fact that Yan Jun seemed to be in a good mood and quickly said it. Hearing this, Yan Jun stared at her for a moment. In the end, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her disappointed expression. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Now that Yan Qing had been hanging around thepany all day, he probably didn¡¯t have time to care about Xia Jinqi. She wanted to stay and take the postgraduate entrance exam, so she gave in to her wish. Xia Jinqi originally wanted to give it a try, but who knew that Yan Jun would agree to it so easily? The truth that the ancestors had discovered through thousands of practice was indeed a reference! Xia Jinqi revealed a big smile. In her excitement, she did not forget to take the initiative to kiss Yan Jun on the cheek to express her gratitude! Only then did she realize that he was also a cold-faced but warm-hearted person. Moreover, he was a pushover! It would be a long time before Xia Jinqi would realize that he was only like this when it came to her. In front of outsiders, he had always been a pushover. Otherwise, how could he be the cold-faced Yama King? Yan Jun enjoyed her initiative and instantly turned around again, inviting her to go to the clouds together again! This time, let alone breakfast, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t even go downstairs to eat lunch! Ji Xinyu had already asked the maid to urge her two or three times, but the reply she received was very consistent: Young Master and Young Madam hadn¡¯t gotten up yet. Yan Sheng also went out for some matters, leaving only Ji Xinyu alone to eat lunch. She paced around worriedly, taking a stroll in the courtyard next to her son and daughter-inw¡¯s vi¡­ ¡­ As she walked, she stopped and stared at the balcony of the bedroom on the second floor, muttering to herself, ¡°son, be careful not to hurt your body¡­ ¡± As she spoke, she continued walking for two more steps before stopping again. She let out a long sigh. ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡¯ve worked hard¡­ but don¡¯t be afraid. MOM has already instructed the kitchen to make more tonic for you¡­ drink it and everything will be back¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± When the sun was about to set, Xia Jinqi held her aching waist and hid in the bathroom in an extremely awkward position. Then, with a click, she locked the bathroom door! Just as she took off her bathrobe and was about to take a shower, Xia Jinqi saw the bruises on her body¡­ ¡­ She really wanted to cry but had no tears¡­ ¡­ How could she be so insatiable ? ! Day and night, a whole day and night! Her waist felt like it was going to break¡­ ¡­ At that time, Yan Jun had already finished showering and changed into a set of clean clothes. He stood on the balcony of the study and was on the phone. ¡°En, Jinqi is a little inconvenient. I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Qi toe over personally. ¡± ¡°Alright, see you tonight. ¡± Just as she hung up the phone, a servant knocked on the door. ¡°Young Master, your friend Mr. Fang has arrived. He¡¯s waiting for you in the living room at the moment. ¡± ¡°Why is he here? ¡± Yan Jun frowned slightly. As he spoke, he had already walked downstairs. Fang Shaoan was leaning against the SOFA ying games. When he heard footsteps, he raised his head. ¡°Hey man! ¡± Yan Jun sat down opposite him and said unhappily, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Chapter 138

Chapter 138: A gambler¡¯s words, can you still believe it?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ignoring Yan Jun¡¯s indifferent and disdainful tone, Fang Shaoan continued to operate his phone to attack the final BOSS, ¡°I¡¯m here to borrow your private phone! Aren¡¯t you going to Las Vegas? Bring me along too! ¡± It just so happened that he had not touched a card table for a while, and his hand was a little itchy! ¡°No. ¡± Yan Jun rejected without thinking. ¡°Why? ¡± Fang Shaoan was so excited that his hand trembled. Before he could make a crucial move, he was pped to death by the big BOSS! He threw his phone away in frustration and asked Yan Jun, ¡°your private phone is so big, why are you so stingy? ¡± Just as he finished speaking, Yan Jun¡¯s cold eyes shot at him, ¡°If your dad agrees to let you go abroad, I don¡¯t mind having more luggage. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan stared at him. This person actuallypared him to a piece of luggage? Have you ever seen such a handsome luggage? It was lively, it could talk, sleep, eat, and flirt with girls! HMPH! Moreover¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°If my dad agreed to let me go abroad, why would Ie to you? He locked my passport, it¡¯s equivalent to cutting off my wings! ¡± Fang Shaoan could not help but hold his head and wail¡­ ¡­ His old father, look at him now, in order to go abroad, he had topromise with second young master Yan¡­ ¡­ ¡°You also know? ¡± Yan Jun smiled coldly and continued to look at him with disdain. ¡°three years ago, your eldest young Master Fang lost half of Your Fang family in a big gamble. Do you need me to remind you again? ¡± The old memories of Meng¡¯s were suddenly brought up in Fang Shaoan¡¯s mind. His expression paused slightly, and a hint of obscurity shed through his usually cynical eyes. However, it was only for a second, and then heughed. ¡°What¡¯s the point of mentioning him about the past? Don¡¯t worry, I only brought 20 million this time! I WON¡¯T OVERDO IT! ¡± Faced with Fang Shaoan¡¯s guarantee, Yan Jun¡¯s eyes darkened. Fang Shaoan had indeed changed a lot over the years. He no longer touched the gambling tables and was more focused on his work. He worked hard and earned a lot of money for the Fang family. He had already earned back 80% of what he had lost back then. But¡­ ¡­ Could he still believe the words of a Gambler? After pondering for a moment, Yan Jun¡¯s thin lips lifted slightly and agreed to Fang Shaoan¡¯s request. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you there. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a good brother! ¡± Fang Shaoan was instantly delighted. He stretched Lazily and urged Yan Jun, ¡°then what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go! ¡± ¡°We still have to wait for one more person. ¡± Yan Jun nced at the sky outside the window. Night had already begun to fall. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi stood in the huge cloakroom wrapped in a bathrobe. She looked at the entire wall of clothes, shoes, and bags in front of her and instantly clicked her tongue. After she got married, she did not bring many clothes over. She did not know when these clothes had been prepared. She had only heard from Ji Xinyu that these clothes had been sent over by the clothing brandpany under Yan Jun¡¯s orders. They were all thetest fashion styles and were arranged neatly ording to her size. ¡°Are you still going out tonight? ¡± She asked casually as she picked out her clothes. She had wanted to continue sleeping after showering, but the maid told her that Yan Jun had sent a message to take her out and let her dress up first. ¡°Yes, Young Madam, ¡± the maid answered respectfully. Xia Jinqi nodded. She happened to have her eyes on a rose-red short dress with nted shoulders and a moon-white windbreaker. As soon as she put it on, she heard the maid behind her say, ¡°young master. ¡± When Xia Jinqi heard this, she turned around and subconsciously clutched her chest! ! ! As the saying goes, once bitten, twice shy! Chapter 139

Chapter 139: shyness?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun saw her small actions and pursed his thin lips. He raised his hand and made all the servants in the room leave. Xia Jinqi immediately went on alert and took a few steps back. ¡°You¡­ what are you doing¡­ ¡± If it was a normal conversation, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have dismissed him! ! ! In view of Yan Jun¡¯s performance these two nights, Xia Jinqi felt that she had to be on guard! But¡­ ¡­ Why did Yan Jun take a step forward when she took a step back ? ? Step by step, in the end, he simply forced her into a corner of the closet. He stared at her panicking little eyes with interest and deliberately moved closer to tease her. ¡°You¡¯re wearing so much, aren¡¯t you hot? ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Xia Jinqi answered firmly. In fact, she herself knew that it was a little hot! But if she didn¡¯t wear a coat, how could it cover the strawberries on her corbone? Wasn¡¯t it all his fault that he had to¡­ ¡­ nt them in such a ce ! ! Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know that the stubborn and cute her easily pleased Yan Jun.. A lowugh escaped from his lips. He couldn¡¯t bear to continue teasing her, so he directly held her hand and walked downstairs. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to set off. ¡± ¡°where are we going? ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly asked. She still didn¡¯t know where Yan Jun was taking her at such ate hour? ¡°Las Vegas. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± The moment she heard this name, she was momentarily absent-minded. She identally stepped on empty air and her entire body suddenly tilted! Fortunately, Yan Jun was quick-witted. He grabbed her slender waist and stabilized her body! Xia Jinqi instinctively grabbed onto Yan Jun¡¯s suit jacket and let out a small scream. Fortunately, fortunately¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was obviously frightened, but Yan Jun inadvertently caught a glimpse of the injury on her knee. Although it was not very serious, in his eyes, there was a ripple in the bottom of his heart. Without saying anything else, he directly bent down and put one hand on her fragrant shoulder, while the other passed through the back of her knee. With a slight force, he lifted her up horizontally. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi let out another wave of shock. It really was like a wave that had not been calmed down yet! Yan Jun frowned slightly, turned around, and walked downstairs. Along the way, as expected, he received the astonished gazes of countless servants¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi practically buried her face into Yan Jun¡¯s chest, pleading softly, ¡°put me down, I can walk by myself¡­ ¡± The injury on her knee was not enough to affect her daily movements, but he insisted on hugging her! Wasn¡¯t he being too ostentatious! ! ! ! Yan Jun lowered his eyes to look at her reddened ears. His mood suddenly turned extremely good. ¡°Are you shy? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth and replied stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m not! ¡± As she spoke, Yan Jun had already carried her directly into the backyard¡¯s widewn. She had thought that it would be the same as usual, with a car waiting for her. Who knew that when she looked over, she saw a ne parked on thewn¡­ MM, a ne ? ? Moreover, it wasn¡¯t a small-scale helicopter, but a medium-sized passenger ne! ! ! She could not describe the model. Just by looking at its appearance, it gave people a dazzling sense of magnificence and nobility! The wings of the ne were even engraved with the Yan family¡¯s totem¡­ ¡­ So, this was the Yan family¡¯s private ne? So, the spaciouswn in Yan Jun¡¯s backyard was specially reserved for the ne? Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes widened. As expected, rich and capricious. As expected of thergest family of the PLUTOCRATS in Rao city¡­ ¡­ While she was still in a daze, Xia Jinqi saw Fang Shaoan in a light pink shirt waving at them from the entrance of the ne. ¡°show off your love, husband and wife! COME ON UP! ¡± Chapter 140

Chapter 140: being alone with Qi Maolin

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°He¡¯s going too? ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned. Why was Fang Shaoan everywhere? Moreover¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi raised her eyes and carefully looked at the handsome face in front of her. Her eyes were slightly disappointed. Didn¡¯t they say that the two of them were going on their honeymoon? ¡°Mr. Qi is going too. ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t see Xia Jinqi¡¯s disappointed gaze. When he heard her ask, he said directly. ¡°What? ¡± Xia Jinqi blurted out. She turned her head and stared at the ne in front of her in great shock. Qi Maolin was actually on the same ne as them? After a short moment of shock, Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression returned to normal. In the past, she was afraid of seeing Qi Maolin because she was afraid that he would expose that she had been to a casino in Las Vegas. Now that Yan Jun knew about it, there was nothing for her to be afraid of Qi Maolin anymore. Let¡¯s go together then¡­ ¡­ Anyway, there was one more Fang Shaoan and one more Qi Maolin. It wouldn¡¯t make a difference. Yan Jun seemed to have expected her reaction. He didn¡¯t say anything on the spot and just pretended not to notice her panic. He carried her and boarded the ne. After boarding the ne, Xia Jinqi finally knew what a truly luxurious private ne was. The crowded passenger nes that used to be close to each other suddenly became spacious andfortable! When she walked in, she thought that she had entered the hotel¡¯s presidential suite. The cabin was equipped with a lounge, dining area, and a bedroom smart light system. The entire color system was light gray with Ya Jin. It was low-key and luxurious, very characteristic of the Yan family. ¡­ Yan Jun was still carrying Xia Jinqi. After a simple greeting with Qi Maolin, he sent her to the bedroom. ¡°Shao¡¯an and I have something to discuss. If you¡¯re tired, go to sleep first. ¡± He watched her lie down and kissed her forehead before leaving. Xia Jinqi was originally a little sleepy. After all, the whole afternoon had been¡­ ¡­ Cough cough ! ! However, she had been lying down for a long time and hadn¡¯t fallen asleep. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she wasn¡¯t used to being on the ne¡­ ¡­ It was better to be grounded at home ¡­ She got up and just as she walked to the next room, she heard the conversation between Yan Jun and Fang Shaoan. ¡°This matter is also a little difficult for me. That person is so vignt¡­ I don¡¯t care. If I manage to do it for you, you have to at least triple the investment for the second half of the year! ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s Ruffian voice started to haggle again ¡­ ¡°We¡¯ll talk after the matter is settled. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s voice was still as cold as before. He had always been able to firmly pin Fang Shaoan Down with no effort at all. Xia Jinqi simply listened to a few sentences before she took her steps and left. After bypassing the two rest rooms, she originally wanted to go to the living room to sit down and drink something along the way. Who knew that just as she walked over, she would see Qi Maolin sitting beside the bar counter drinking a little wine. Xia Jinqi¡¯s brows slightly paused. She originally nned to turn around and leave, but the next second, Qi Maolin¡¯s gaze turned in her direction. For a moment, their eyes met. Xia Jinqi could only smile politely and take the lead to greet him. ¡°Mr. Qi, hello¡­ ¡± Qi Maolin obviously didn¡¯t expect Xia Jinqi toe alone. However, since she took the initiative to greet him, he didn¡¯t feel awkward. ¡°Hello. I heard from Yan Jun that you¡¯re not feeling well? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ my legs are a little inconvenient. ¡± Xia Jinqi randomly found an excuse, but her gaze quickly moved around, thinking of an excuse to leave ? But she had just arrived, and she was leaving right away. Wasn¡¯t that impolite? Qi Maolin saw her frown and heard her say that her legs were inconvenient. He thought that she was ufortable standing, so he hurriedly invited her to sit down. ¡°How about this, then Mrs. Yan,e and sit down. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 141

Chapter 141:, you¡¯re also half a master

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Sometimes, even if you were like this, you wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse the kindness of others. Xia Jinqi walked over awkwardly and sat down. Qi Maolin was rather gentlemanly as he chose a cocktail for her. ¡°This Cup of wine is called deep sea blue. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked towards the source of the sound. The funnel-shaped Cup was filled with a sea-blue liquid. The color was pure and natural, intoxicating one¡¯s heart. At the edge of the cup, there was a small piece of fresh lemon, adding a more artistic conception to the deep sea blue. ¡°Thank you, ¡± Xia Jinqi said with a smile. She dragged the wine ss with her hand and took a sip. Although she was drunkst night and had a headache when she woke up this morning, she was still drunk in this intoxicating liquid. It was cool to the mouth. As expected, the wine had the taste of the sea as its name suggested. Qi Maolin finally asked the question in his heart when he saw her rxed expression and that there was no one else in private at the moment. ¡°Mrs. Yan once visited my casino? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand that was holding the wine ss froze when she heard that. She replied, ¡°yes, once or twice. ¡± Actually, it wasn¡¯t just Qi Maolin¡¯s casino. She had been to more than half of the casinos in Las Vegas. However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that Qi Maolin actually knew Yan Jun.. Moreover, Xia Jinqi had seen Qi Maolin at Yan Jun¡¯s grandmother¡¯s ce that day. It could be imagined that Qi Maolin and long Qingxin¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t simple. ¡°You¡¯re also interested in gambling? ¡± Qi Maolin asked with a slightly surprised tone. He had more or less heard of Xia Jinqi¡¯s reputation in the outside world, so he couldn¡¯t help but be a little curious about her. ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi answered with a confused expression. ¡°I¡¯ve yed ckjack a few times, Barat, and so on. ¡± She hadn¡¯t entered and left the Casino for free so many times. She only knew a few popr ones, like the ones yed by Yan Jun¡¯s friendsst time, but she didn¡¯t. Qi Maolin heard this and smiled. ¡°I see. When I go back this time, I¡¯ll have a good n with my men. Mrs. Yan will only go and talk about happiness, regardless of whether you win or lose. ¡± What he meant was: in the future, when youe to the casino, the money you win will be yours, and you don¡¯t have to pay money even if you lose. Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand immediately trembled again, and she hurriedly rejected him. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Mr. Qi. I only go there once in a while, and I don¡¯t particrly like to y. ¡± ¡°Oh? ¡± Qi Maolin raised his eyebrows in confusion. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard that you don¡¯t go to the Casino to gamble? ¡± He looked at Xia Jinqi like this. It should be more than once that she went to the Casino¡­ ¡­ There were many people going to the casino every day, but it was really rare to see people who didn¡¯t go for gambling. Xia Jinqi¡¯s scalp was a little numb from Qi Maolin¡¯s question. She could only open her mouth and change the topic. ¡°I just y asionally¡­ ¡± Seeing Xia Jinqi like this, it was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to say anything more. Qi Maolin didn¡¯t continue asking and changed the topic. ¡°If I think about it, the casino will be handed over to Yan Jun in the future. In the future, you¡¯ll be half the owner, so there¡¯s no need to take it to heart. ¡± He thought that she was feeling embarrassed¡­ ¡­ These words made Xia Jinqi extremely surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Casino Yours? Why would it be handed over to Yan Jun? ¡± She still remembered that when Yan Jun introduced it to her, he said that Qi Maolin owned thergest casino in Las Vegas¡­ ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t have any children. There wille a day when I¡¯m too old to do anything. Old Madam Long is interested in buying the Casino, so I¡¯m happy to be at ease. ¡± When he said this, Qi Maolin sighed softly. There was endless loneliness between his brows. Chapter 142

Chapter 142: Jin Qi¡¯s secret

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know what to say tofort the lonely Qi Maolin at this moment. She only looked at his lowered eyes and the corner of his mouth that was pulled down, and her heart suddenly felt sour. This strange feeling caused her to unconsciously let down all the defenses in her heart. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not good at gambling, but I own half of the casinos in Macau. ¡± When she spoke of this, Xia Jinqi could not help but sneer, and she seemed to be mocking herself. Up until now, Macau was the number one gambling city in the world. Meanwhile, Xia Jinqi owned more than half of the casinos in that city. A year ago, this was something that she had never thought of. Qi Maolin had just taken a sip of Brandy, and before he could swallow the spicy liquid, he was stunned by Xia Jinqi¡¯s words. ¡°More than half? Could it be that you¡¯re from Lego? ¡± The moment he asked this question, Qi Maolin¡¯s face turned slightly Pale. Lego was the name of a group. It was rumored that Lego was the real boss behind most of the casinos in Macau, but this group was very mysterious and rarely appeared in front of the world. Even Qi Maolin had only seen a LEGO executive more than ten years ago when he waspeting with the King of gamblers. After so many years, his appearance had also undergone a huge change. Even if that person appeared in front of him, he would definitely not be able to recognize him. Xia Jinqi nodded dejectedly. It could be seen that she was not that proud of her identity. ¡°something happened to the previous leader. ording to the ranking, I have the highest share and be the sessor. ¡± Xia Jinqi sighed again. She could not help but admire the magic of fate. In the early years, it was popr to buy horses in Rao city. Huo Ting was a few years older than her, so he secretly brought her to buy horses. She randomly picked a few bets, but who knew that she would win. Huo Ting gave her the money. The interest was high, and in addition to the living expenses that her family had given her over the years, she used it to invest. In the end, a few years had passed, and the amount of money was getting bigger and bigger. She didn¡¯t spend it either. Instead, she found a ssmate who worked in stocks and asked him to help her invest in stocks. She lost half of the money, and the remaining half was given to someone else to raise funds. Who would have thought that as the money flowed, it actually flowed into Lego¡­ ¡­ She had originally only wanted to save up enough money so that she couldpletely leave the Xia family, but in the end, she had identally be the leader of Lego¡­ ¡­ She really didn¡¯t mean to reap what she sowed. Moreover, the news of taking over Lego was only found out the day after she and Yan Jun got married. If it had been two days earlier, she might have¡­ ¡­ Really run away from the wedding ¡­ Qi Maolin,¡±¡­¡± He held a Shallow Square Cup filled with Pale yellow liquid in one hand. He did not put it down for a long time and maintained this posture. He thought that his expression at this moment must be one of shock and awe? The profits of the casinos in Macau were seven times that of LAS VEGAS IN A year! And at this moment, he was sitting next to the new leader of Lego who controlled half of the casinos in Macau? And she was a young girl in her early twenties? ¡°Then you went to my casino because¡­ ¡± Qi Maolin paused for a moment and didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Xia Jinqi knew what he wanted to say, so she was fortunate enough toplete it for him. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to manage it. I wanted to steal it from you. ¡± Previously, although Xia Jinqi was also a shareholder of Lego, her shares were pitifully small. Even so, Lego still gave her a task to practice the management of the Casino. Anyway, thinking about it, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing. She began to enter and leave the casino. She took the time to go to Las Vegas once a month to experience the casino atmosphere there. Chapter 143

Chapter 143: the Iron Pestle is ground into an embroidery needle

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION One must know that casinos are the most profitable. No matter how many people soak in the casinos every day, no matter how many people be rich overnight and how much money they win, the final winner will always be the casinos. An endless stream of wealth flows into the casinos, and from the casinos into the banks. The banks then turn the money into loans, and it flows back into the hands of the people¡­ ¡­ Qi Maolin was well aware of the mystery, and he also knew too well the enticement of the position of Lego leader and the potential great danger. There were too many people who coveted this position of wealth. There were also too many people who hated Lego¡¯s actions over the years, waiting for an opportunity to take revenge. For some reason, he began to worry about the girl beside him. ¡°Does Yan Jun know? ¡± If Yan Jun knew, then at least he could protect her more. Who knew that Xia Jinqi would shake her head instead¡­ ¡­ It was a little bad. She actually told Qi Maolin all the secrets that she had covered up so tightly. Even Yan Jun didn¡¯t know, and she hadn¡¯t thought of how to tell Yan Jun either. She kept feeling that these things wereplicated. Qi Maolin frowned. He couldn¡¯t figure it out in a short period of time, so he could only say it temporarily ¡°find a suitable opportunity and tell him. He has to know anyway. Moreover, Jinqi, Lego should have connections with people in the underworld, right? Your father is also a member of parliament who is participating in the election, so it¡¯s within your control. ¡± Inexplicably close, Qi Maolin called out to Jinqi. Actually, when he first met Xia Jinqi at the Casino, he felt that she was very simr to an old friend of his. He chased after her, wanting to take a closer look at her face, but she disappeared into the endless stream of people. Later on, as time passed, he also threw this matter to the back of his mind. He did not expect to meet her again at Yan Jun¡¯s wedding. He took the initiative to greet her, just for the sense of familiarity in his heart, but by chance, he dug out the secret that she carefully hid. Xia Jinqi carefully tasted the deep meaning in Qi Maolin¡¯s words. She suddenly felt a thousand pounds pressing down on her, making her feel breathless. For a young man to suddenly be a high-ranking official, she didn¡¯t know whether it was good or bad¡­ ¡­ As the two of them were talking, Fang Shaoan walked over while rubbing his temples. ¡°sister-inw, give me two of your sleeping pills. I don¡¯t feel like I can sleep either¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s brows instinctively twitched. She wanted to retort him, ¡®Do you think this is candy that you can eat whenever you want? ¡®? However, when she thought about how he had even lent her his treasured wedding dress, she became gentler to him. ¡°You can¡¯t sleep without a beautiful woman apanying you? ¡± ¡°sister-inw, what are you talking about? I¡¯m not a hotheaded kid in my early twenties. I drool every time I see a beautiful woman, and I can¡¯t sleep all night! ¡± Fang Shaoan waved his hand and didn¡¯t mind talking about his glorious past at all ¡°I¡¯ve seen countless women over the years, and I¡¯ve long trained my self-control! Isn¡¯t this on a ne? I can¡¯t stay awake for twenty hours, can I? ¡± As he said this, Fang Shaoan spread his hands helplessly. He wasn¡¯t a diamond in the rough, spending 365 days a year with women? He did not want to grind an iron rod into an embroidery needle at such a young age¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was thinking about whether his words were true or not when Qi Maolin, who was beside her, nced at Fang Shaoan and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect young master Fang toe. ¡± Ever since Fang Shaoan lost half of the Fang family in a high-stakes Gamble in Las Vegas three years ago, Qi Maolin had never seen this young man in his own casino. Seeing him this time, he could not help but be a little surprised. Chapter 144

Chapter 144: made his heart ache

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Shaoan rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯ll reminisce about life while I¡¯m at it! ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t understand the meaning of this ¡®life¡¯ . She only saw Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes filled with bitterness when he said this. This was the first time she had seen Fang Shaoan like this¡­ ¡­ She was used to seeing himugh and be happy. It was really surprising to see him suddenly have such an expression. ¡°So you¡¯re someone with a story too¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at him with a faint smile and took out a small white bottle from her pocket. ¡°The medicine is here. Tell me your story and I¡¯ll give you the medicine. ¡± Was it a fair deal? Fang Shaoan rarely fell silent. His eyelids drooped slightly and his yellow-brown bangs pressed down as if they were pressing down on his world. Seeing him like this, Xia Jinqi knew how important the story in his heart was, so much so that the straightforward Fang Shaoan did not want to mention it. That must be something that hurt him very badly, right? She did not want to dig deeper. She only poured one out of the small white bottle, broke it into two halves, and gave half to Fang Shaoan. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m stingy, it¡¯s just that the medicine is too strong. I usually take one, but you should be fine after taking half. ¡± Xia Jinqi said it like it was real. She firmly believed that the medicine in her hand was a prescription sleeping pill. Otherwise, why would she be able to sleep well every time she took one pill? Fang Shaoan looked at the broken white half-circle in his palm and was momentarily absent-minded. Just now, Xia Jinqi unintentionally said that she wanted to hear his story, which made him recall the unforgettable incident from three years ago¡­ ¡­ Humans have lived for so many years, how could they not have some sad things? He never deliberately buried it, but he also never took the initiative to bring it up. Initially, he thought he could forget about it. Who knew that when he thought about it again, he would still feel a little deprived of oxygen. When she saw Fang Shaoan obediently take the medicine, Xia Jinqi stood up and walked to the guest room. Since Fang Shaoan hade out, Yan Jun should be free now, right? For some reason, she suddenly wanted to visit her. It had only been an hour, and she was already thinking about it¡­ ¡­ .. After Xia Jinqi left, Qi Maolin stood up and walked over as well. He Patted Fang Shaoan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°She¡¯s still working at my ce. Are you sure you want to go? ¡± When Fang Shaoan heard the sincere words, they turned into a dull hammer that struck his heart. A simple ¡®she¡¯ reminded him of all his past memories. His fingers tightened. He held half a pill in his palm and spoke again. His voice was as cold as ice. ¡°She has nothing to do with me anymore. ¡± Qi Maolin saw him like this and knew that even though so many years had passed, he still couldn¡¯t let go. No wonder he insisted on getting on Yan Jun¡¯s ne this time. It turned out that it was all for her. ¡°For people who are destined to have no results, it¡¯s not a bad choice to give up. ¡± Fang Shaoan did not reply this time. People who are destined to have no results¡­ ¡­ What a cruel sentence. It made his heart ache. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi followed the path she came from. It was very easy for her to find Yan Jun in a room that was simr to a study room. The moment she entered the room, he asked without raising his head, ¡°why aren¡¯t you sleeping? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, ¡± Xia Jinqi replied with three words. She walked quickly to Yan Jun¡¯s desk and gave him a rough nce. ¡°Are you working? ¡± The person who had been having fun at home all day actually started to soak in the pile of documents after leaving the room. Chapter 145

Chapter 145: sleeping together

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°there are some things that need to be dealt with, ¡± he answered as he picked up his pen and signed his name on a document. Xia Jinqi saw that his hand speed was very fast, and she looked at the mountain of documents on the desk. She couldn¡¯t bear to continue disturbing him. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she was stopped by Yan Jun. ¡°there are magazines on the bookshelf next to us. If you can¡¯t sleep, you can read them. ¡± What he meant was that he wanted her to stay here and apany him. Xia Jinqi¡¯s originally somewhat disappointed heart suddenly jumped up because of his simple sentence. ¡°Okay! ¡± She smiled and nodded. She walked to the bookshelf in two steps, randomly picked two magazines, and sat opposite Yan Jun.. Fortunately, the table was big enough. After putting away his documents, there was still a lot of space left for Xia Jinqi. A fashion magazine and a financial magazine were not her style. Xia Jinqi flipped through the pages with little interest. From time to time, she would look up at Yan Jun in front of her. His eyebrows were like mountains in the distance. Under his slightly lowered eyes, his sharp ck eyes constantly swept over the lines of words. The high bridge of his nose, his tightly pursed thin lips, and even the lines of his lower jaw were all so charming in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes at this moment. And the light gray shirt he was wearing perfectly outlined his perfect figure¡­ ¡­ He was indeed a man who could easily make people intoxicated. Xia Jinqi looked at him quietly. As her eyes moved, she actually felt a little sleepy. In her daze, she suddenly remembered a question she had asked Yan Jun before. She had asked him if there was anyone he liked, but he had replied that there was no one. Such an outstanding person, was there really no one he liked? Xia Jinqi did not understand why she had be narrow-minded and started to trace his past. And there was also the secretary by his side who was eyeing him covetously¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Yan Jun had handled about two-thirds of his official duties and was very tired. Out of habit, he reached out and pinched the space between his eyebrows. When he looked up, he saw the girl who was sleeping on the table in front of him. Under the gentle light, her snow-white skin was even more radiant and moist. Her thick and long eyshes had a fan-shaped shadow hanging down, which entuated her snow-white skin and Cherry Lips. Just as he knew, as long as she fell asleep, she would be very obedient. Once she drank, she would go crazy. Thinking of her intoxicating alcohol tolerance, Yan Jun unconsciously curled his lips and shook his head helplessly with a smile. Closing the official document, he walked around the desk and gently hugged her, wanting to take her to bed to sleep. Who knew that such a small movement would actually rm her. ¡°I¡­ I fell asleep? ¡± She was half-asleep. Seeing that it was him who came to hug her, she took the initiative to raise her hand and wrap it around his neck, muttering ¡­ ¡°En, go to bed. ¡± He lowered his voice tofort her. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t resist. She closed her eyes again. Her whole body was soft, and she didn¡¯t have any strength at all. After going around a door, there was a bedroom at the back. The ne wasn¡¯t as spacious as her home. It was only a few steps away. Feeling that someone had gently put her on the bed, Xia Jinqi opened her eyes in a daze and reached out to grab the corner of Yan Jun¡¯s shirt. ¡°sleep together¡­ ¡± she didn¡¯t know what she said, but she opened her mouth unconsciously. Yan Jun was about to get up and leave when he suddenly froze. He lowered his head to look at her and saw her curled up like a newborn baby. That soft tone seemed to be acting coquettishly. His heart moved and he sighed softly. Heid down beside her. He let her small hand pull at his shirt and pulled out the creases. He was not angry. Chapter 146 - had been squeezed dry

Chapter 146: had been squeezed dry

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION On the contrary, his heart was extremely satisfied when he saw how dependent she was on him. It was as if she had been possessed. Her every action also worried about his heart. When she woke up again, the ne had alreadynded safely. In the early summer of Las Vegas, even the air was filled with a wave of heat. Who knew what kind of miracle this entertainment city located in the desert would disy. Xia Jinqi stretched her body and walked out of the cabin. The first thing she saw was Fang Shaoan, who had dark circles under his eyes and messy hair like a chicken coop. ¡°Shaoan? ¡± Xia Jinqi tried calling his name, afraid that she had mistaken him for someone else! Fang Shaoan turned around when he heard her. His eyes did not focus on Xia Jinqi at all. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW¡­ ¡± When he spoke, even his voice was t. There was no fluctuation at all. He sounded very weak. ¡°Are you okay? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at him worriedly. Why was it that they had not seen each other for a night? It was as if they had been squeezed dry. Don¡¯t die of exhaustion, right? Fang Shaoan began to cry. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just haven¡¯t slept for two days. sister-inw, your sleeping pills aren¡¯t fake, right? Why don¡¯t I feel sleepy after eating them? ¡± The day before he knew that Yan Jun wasing to Las Vegas, he had been suffering from insomnia. He kept thinking if he shoulde along¡­ ¡­ In addition, he wasn¡¯t used to it on the ne, so he couldn¡¯t sleep even after taking the pills! He seriously suspected that Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t give him sleeping pills, but something else! ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve been taking them all this time. Are you too serious? ¡± Xia Jinqi denied Fang Shaoan¡¯s guess without thinking. Why was she wandering around with fake pills? ¡°Then give me two pills tonight. Maybe the dosage isn¡¯t enough¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan replied weakly. Yan Jun, who was talking to Qi Maolin, also heard every word of their conversation. He nced at Xia Jinqi without batting an eyelid. Seeing that her expression remained the same, Yan Jun retracted his gaze. The medicine was really fake. She didn¡¯t know yet. The four of them got off the ne and got into the car. Qi Maolin and Fang Shaoan were in the same car, while Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun were in the same car. At this moment, the night was still dark, and everywhere they passed by was filled with neon lights, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes. Xia Jinqi asionally took a few nces, but she wasn¡¯t intoxicated by such a beautiful scenery. On the other hand, Yan Jun, who was beside her, had a slightly solemn expression after receiving a call. ¡°I have some matters to attend to, so you can go straight to the hotel or let Shaoan bring you around. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± when she heard that he was leaving, Xia Jinqi was a little disappointed. ¡°speaking of which, you¡¯re not unfamiliar with this ce, ¡± he said again, choking Xia Jinqi until she was stunned. Alright, he was reminding her of the lies he had told her before. He said that he came to Las Vegas to get sleeping pills¡­ ¡­ Indeed, people could not lie, especially after their lies were seen through. It was very awkward. ¡°actually, I¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi recalled what Qi Maolin had said earlier. She was hesitating whether to tell Yan Jun her true purpose ofing to Las Vegas when the car stopped. Xia Jinqi instinctively looked out of the car window and realized that they had arrived at the hotel they were about to stay in. The waiters came over to open the door for them. All of them had their heads lowered and didn¡¯t dare to take another look inside the car. Xia Jinqi followed them out of the car and happened to see a bodyguard carrying two suitcases down from a car behind them. HM? Did they bring luggage when they came out? It didn¡¯t seem like it¡­ ¡­ She was only informed of her destination a second before she boarded the ne. Where did she find the time to make preparations? Chapter 147 - Don鈥檛 even think about it. You鈥檒l get hurt

Chapter 147:. Don¡¯t even think about it. You¡¯ll get hurt

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Puzzled, Yan Jun and Qi Maolin had already finished discussing. The two of them had matters to attend to, so they left first. Xia Jinqi and Fang Shaoan entered the hotel first. The bodyguards with suitcases followed behind Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t think much of it. She just took it as her and Yan Jun¡¯s personal luggage. The hotel staff came out to guide them. Just as they were about to go straight to the elevator, Fang Shaoan¡¯s scheming came. ¡°sister-inw, Qi Maolin¡¯s casino is right next to it. Why don¡¯t we go y first? The night is long. Don¡¯t tell me you really went to bed so early? ¡± The dispirited Fang Shaoan from before suddenly became spirited. Xia Jinqi still didn¡¯t know about his stormy deeds three years ago. She only thought that he was curious and that she had slept soundly on the ne, so she agreed. ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. She turned around and looked at the two bodyguards behind her. ¡°Can you bring the boxes up first? ¡± The two bodyguards looked at each other with some hesitation in their eyes. ¡°Young Madam, aren¡¯t you¡­ going to the Casino? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to nod. She couldn¡¯t bring two boxes of luggage to the Casino, right It was so awkward¡­ ¡­ However, the bodyguard said, ¡°the boxes are filled with US dors. Young Master said that it¡¯s for young Madam to y with. ¡± Xia Jinqi was dumbfounded. She stared straight at the two big boxes and cursed silently in her heart. US dors? Both boxes were filled with US dors? ording to this size, there should be at least five million US dors in each box, right? If converted into RMB, there should be a total of more than 70 million US dors? More than 70 million US dors, and she was just going to y with it? ¡­ Xia Jinqi was in a daze. Fang Shaoan had already taken off his toad-like sunsses. His eyes widened and he couldn¡¯t help but swear ¡°F * CK¡­ 70 million? I only brought 20 million! Rich and rich. sister-inw, how much money does your husband have? Can you give me a figure? ¡± Fang Shaoan had asked Yan Jun this question a long time ago. There was nothing else but pure curiosity. To be honest, a top-tier richest man standing in front of you is your friend. Don¡¯t you want to ask him how much money he has? In the end, Yan Jun only replied coolly, ¡°how much money do I have? You don¡¯t even need to think about it. You¡¯ll get hurt. ¡°. Fang Shaoan: Pawn. Since he couldn¡¯t get anything out of Yan Jun, he might as well ask his wife! Xia Jinqi gulped and tried hard to suppress the shock in her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. That¡¯s not a height that we can reach. ¡± Fang Shaoan: Pawn. Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t as if a family didn¡¯t want to enter the same house. The two of them were only getting married because they wanted to anger him to death! ! ! At this moment, Xia Jinqi had no time to care about Fang Shaoan. She only hesitated for a moment before saying resolutely, ¡°you guys should send the box up first. I¡¯m not ying, so I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡± She would never use 70 million to gamble! It wasn¡¯t like she had never opened a casino before¡­ ¡­ The two bodyguards looked at each other again. Both of them were in a difficult position. This was young master¡¯s order. They couldn¡¯t leave young madam¡¯s side without permission. Fang Shaoan finally came back to his senses and immediately stopped the two bodyguards ¡°You¡¯re already here, how can you not y Sister-inw, don¡¯t you know how to y It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll teach you Anyway, this bit of money is nothing to your husband He already gave it to you, so he definitely didn¡¯t expect you to win back much ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t that why we came here? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t even gone yet, and she already knew that she would lose everything? Chapter 148 - She also had her own pride in chapter 148

Chapter 148: She also had her own pride in chapter 148

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m not here for gambling. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled at Fang Shaoan, then insisted on not bringing cash into the casino. The two bodyguards couldn¡¯t disobey the young Madam¡¯s orders, so they obediently sent the box to the hotel room and followed Xia Jinqi into the casino. Throughout the whole process, Fang Shaoan kept sighing. ¡°Aiya, sister-inw, do you think you have the willpower or are you stupid? You don¡¯t even y when you have the money! Also, why do you think your family has so much money? Isn¡¯t money used for entertainment? ¡± However, no matter what he said, Xia Jinqi pretended not to hear him. She was more independent in money matters. Otherwise, she would not have started investing when she was only a teenager. Back then, she did not dislike gambling. Speaking of which, she was able to be the leader of Lego because she bought a few horses in the beginning¡­ Buying horses was a form of gambling, it wasn¡¯t really buying horses to raise It was just that this money belonged to Yan Jun, she didn¡¯t want to take it. Small gambling was also enjoyable, she had enough money. The main reason was that when she married Yan Jun back then, her parents were doing it for the Yan family¡¯s money. If she took Yan Jun¡¯s money again, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she also married for money? In this matter, she also had her own pride. When the group of people walked into the Casino, Fang Shaoan felt that his saliva was dry, but Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t seem to be affected by him at all. At the same time, he looked at Xia Jinqi with admiration in his eyes. It seemed that second young master Yan really did not choose the wrong person. Such a strong and independent woman was suitable to be his wife. One had to know that the Yan family¡¯s business was extraordinary. If Yan Jun¡¯s wife was a Gambler, it would not be good. He knew too well the excitement and loss of control on the gambling table, and too well the sour feeling of losing half of the family¡¯s assets¡­ ¡­ Therefore, when he gathered Xia Jinqi just now, it could be considered as a test for her. ¡°sister-inw, you said that you don¡¯t gamble, so why did youe to the Casino? ¡± Fang Shaoan smiled and continued the topic just now. ¡°COME AND PLAY! ¡± Xia Jinqi answered calmly. Her eyes did not forget to carefully observe the internal nning of the Casino and the control of the scene. The casinos in Macau also needed some changes and development in recent years. She was looking for a breakthrough from the ultra-high service standards of Las Vegas Casinos. monly known as joining in the fun? ¡± Fang Shaoan seemed to understand Xia Jinqi a little. ¡°I also came to join in the fun, but who knew¡­ ¡± As he went on, Fang Shaoan¡¯s voice became lower and lower, and finally hidden into the dust. Xia Jinqi did not continue listening. All her attention was drawn to the bustling casino in front of her. Thest time she came here was four months ago. She did not expect the change to be so great. The space on the first floor was about half the size of a football field. The interior decoration was very luxurious and had a Nevada local style. The gambling tables were big and small. The dealers were men and women. They were all young and beautiful with delicate faces. Every gambling table was surrounded by gamblers, men, women, young and old, smoking, drinking, excited and silent. There were even some who were crying. All of them were immersed in this atmosphere. After walking for almost half a circle, Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze was suddenly attracted by arge round table. That ce was different from other ces. Compared to the gambling tables scattered all over the hall, this ce was like a luxurious private room. There were more than twenty people surrounding and watching. Not a single person smoked, and no one dared to make a loud noise. Chapter 149 - the beauty smiled

Chapter 149:, the beauty smiled

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION From the looks of it, the person at the gambling table must have an extraordinary identity, right? Xia Jinqi¡¯s interest was piqued, and she walked towards therge round table. Just as she got closer, she was stopped by a ck waiter. ¡°Miss, there are no more seats inside. ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little confused at first, but then she realized that the number of people who went in to watch was limited. She originally thought that since she couldn¡¯t go in, she might as well go somewhere else. In the end, the two bodyguards behind Xia Jinqi stepped forward and showed her something. The ck man immediately backed off and even made a respectful gesture to Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi was a little embarrassed¡­ ¡­ Money and power were indeed good things ¡­ No matter how far they walked, they could be passes. No one stopped her. Xia Jinqi took a few steps inside and looked around. There were only three men on the gambling table. They all looked to be in their forties or fifties. The wrinkles on their faces were a little obvious, but they were all wearing gold and silver It was obvious that the tycoons from all walks of life were here to deliver money. The dealer in charge of dealing cards was a stunning Asian woman. Her makeup was exquisite, her eyes were sharp, and her aura was also quite good. Xia Jinqi was slightly surprised. This was America, why would they use Asians as dealers? Should she hire a few foreigners as dealers? Fang Shaoan was also looking around in boredom, but he didn¡¯t expect to see the female dealer on the gambling table. For a moment, he seemed to be petrified. He just stood there in a daze, unable to say a word, and his throat was dry and tight! On the ne, Qi Maolin had said that she worked at his casino. But he didn¡¯t think that it would be such a coincidence. This world was so small, and he actually¡­ ¡­ Met her again ¡­ In three years, he thought that he could change a lot. However, time didn¡¯t seem to leave too many marks on her face. She was still as beautiful and eye-catching as ever. Even the way she dealt cards was no different from three years ago¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart was instantly stimted by this unchanged her. The smile on his lips faded bit by bit. Fang Shaoan quietly pulled Xia Jinqi and said in a low voice, ¡°sister-inw, let¡¯s go to the other table and have a look. ¡± ¡°Why? This dealer is so beautiful. Let¡¯s have a look! Don¡¯t you like beautiful women the most? ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Fang Shaoan and this dealer. She was simply attracted by the dealer¡¯s beauty. She was also a beauty lover. It wasn¡¯t too much to look at beautiful things! ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the side and wait for you. ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes darkened, and he turned around to leave. Qi Maolin only guessed one thing right. He came to Las Vegas for this woman. But that didn¡¯t mean that he still loved her. Who knew that just as his feet moved, someone beside him seemed to recognize Fang Shaoan and suddenly eximed, ¡°Fang Shaoan? ! ¡± Because of this shout, everyone at the gambling table looked in Fang Shaoan¡¯s direction, including the beautiful dealer. Xia Jinqi also followed everyone¡¯s line of sight and looked at Fang Shaoan. Did he meet someone familiar? Fang Shaoan froze on the spot, and people around him recognized him one after another. ¡°It¡¯s really you! The Fang Shaoan who lost half of his fortune for Julie Three years ago? ! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re here again? Tsk Tsk, looks like you¡¯re still unable to forget your feelings for Julie! ¡± ¡°Our Julie¡¯s charm is really great. Is Young Master Fang here to make the beautyugh again? Hahahaha! ¡± Chapter 150 - she was really moved

Chapter 150: she was really moved

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Who can easily forget the high-stakes gambling event that rocked Las Vegas three years ago? Fang Shaoan in particr, this face of the east, is even more impressive. Xia Jinqi did not know Fang Shaoan¡¯s past, at this time listening to the surrounding people¡¯s discussion, could not help but be somewhat stunned. Fang Shaoan lost half his fortune for a woman named Julie? Just when I was wondering who this Julie was, I heard an incredible voiceing from the table behind me¡­ ¡­ ¡°Shao¡¯an¡­ is that you? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked back to the sound and happened to see the beautiful dealer with a fluent Chinese, red eyes, staring straight at Fang Shaoan¡¯s back. Heart unconsciously Deng A, Xia Jinqi Qi fu forehead could not be this female dealer, is Julie? Fang Shaoan after hearing the call Mengran clenched his fists, inadvertently in the silent confirmation of Xia Jinqi¡¯s guess. That¡¯s right, the dealer who dealt cards at the gambling table was Julie, the woman who made him lose half of the Fang family. Taking a deep breath, Fang Shaoan tried his best to calm his heart. He turned around, and his cynical ck eyes met Julie¡¯s gaze. Their eyes met, and many things that he had forgotten returned to his mind in an instant. Fang Shaoan did not say anything. He just stood in the crowd, quietly looking at the woman in front of him. It had been three years. He just wanted to know how he would react when he saw her again three yearster. That was why he shamelessly begged Yan Jun to bring him here. He knew that Yan Jun would not reject him. Although he always quarreled with Yan Jun, he never doubted the Brotherhood between them. After three years, when he stood in front of Julie Again, his heart was unprecedentedly calm. As for Julie¡­ ¡­ The moment she saw Fang Shaoan, her eyes were indeed red. The past did not have to be buried. No matter what, this man had almost gone bankrupt because of her. No woman could withstand such deep affection. She was, like, really touched. But¡­ ¡­ That was a long time ago. ¡ª Two people look at each other, see in the eyes of Xia Jinqi, inexplicable surge of the heart. To let Fang Shaoan burn down half of the Fang family, he must have loved this woman called Julie? Three years after the reunion, I do not know will let them rekindle the spark of love? A yboy like Fang Shaoan, who can remember a person in his heart for three years, must be deeply in love¡­ ¡­ After a short silence, a fat-faced old man suddenly stood up at the table. He put his arms around Julie¡¯s shoulders and moved his greasy mouth closer to Julie¡¯s ear. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t tell me you still remember this little kid? ¡± Julie didn¡¯t avoid him and let him take advantage of her. At that moment, the tears in her eyes had already been withdrawn. She arched her eyebrows and opened her seductive red lips. Her soul-destroyingughter could be heard immediately. ¡°Uncle Hua, don¡¯t be silly! How can hepare to you? ¡± Seeing this, Xia Jinqi was so shocked that her jaw dropped¡­ ¡­ Why didn¡¯t she y by the rules? She thought that ording to the usual setting, Julie should have been bullied in the Casino, and then Fang Shaoan would stand up for her. That was why she lost all her wealth, right? But looking at the situation now, it seemed¡­ ¡­ A little strange ¡­ Just as she was watching the show, the bodyguard behind her suddenly approached Xia Jinqi and said in a low voice, ¡°young Madam, young master asked someone to send two more boxes of cash over. He said that he was afraid that young madam would be bored. ¡± Chapter 151 - WHO鈥橲 AFRAID OF WHO!

Chapter 151: WHO¡¯S AFRAID OF WHO!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± So Yan Jun¡¯s money was not money, but paper? He just casually gave it to her to spend¡­ ¡­ Looking at Fang Shaoan again, he did not seem to be the slightest bit surprised by the situation in front of him. From the beginning to the end, he was unusually calm, as well as the poignant self-deprecation on the edge of his lips. He had known what kind of woman Julie was three years ago. She courted the mes of power, adored vanity, and could have any man she wanted. But he was still obsessed with her allure, unable to extricate himself. He would rather lose all of his assets to win her smile. Now that he thought about it, he was really ridiculous at that time. With a SNEER, Fang Shaoan looked back at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Such a scene should not have been seen by his sister-inw. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi saw that Fang Shaoan¡¯s expression was not right. Just as she was about to follow him, she heard Fatty Hua¡¯s provocative voice again. ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that? Why are you still the same as three years ago? YOU¡¯RE A coward! Come, if you don¡¯t have the money to y, your GRANDPA Hua will reward you with a few! ¡± As he said this, Fatty Hua really grabbed a handful of chips from the gambling table and ruthlessly smashed them in Fang Shaoan¡¯s direction. The chips crashed into Fang Shaoan¡¯s body and then fell to the ground. Such tant humiliation was simply trampling on one¡¯s dignity. The surrounding people began to jeer. ¡°It¡¯s really useless. Three years ago, he couldn¡¯t afford to gamble anymore. Three yearster, he still couldN¡¯T AFFORD TO GAMBLE! It¡¯s embarrassing! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t have the money, why are you still entering the Casino? You¡¯re so embarrassed! ¡± ¡°GET LOST QUICKLY! He still dares to snatch a woman from master Hua! Our Master Hua has HAD JULIE FOR THREE YEARS! ¡± These people¡¯s words were really too much! Even Xia Jinqi felt sorry for Fang Shaoan. She frowned and looked at Fang Shaoan with worry in her eyes. If he had heard these words three years ago, Fang Shaoan estimated that he would have really gone bankrupt. But the current him was no longer the past him¡­ ¡­ When he came, he had promised Yan Jun that he would only bring 20 million. ¡°sister-inw, let¡¯s go. ¡± Fang Shaoan lowered his voice, not caring about what these people said. Three years. He had long learned to endure. He would not make the same mistake again. Xia Jinqi stared nkly at Fang Shaoan in front of her. She did not expect him to be so calm. She could see the veins on his veins, as well as his ashen face. He was just enduring. However, he could endure, but Xia Jinqi could not! She looked back at the two boxes that had just been delivered to her from behind the bodyguards. They were still steaming. With a sh, she shook off Fang Shaoan¡¯s hand, frowned, and said angrily, ¡°why are you leaving! LET¡¯S GAMBLE! WHO¡¯S AFRAID OF WHO! ¡± With that, she walked through the crowd and sat on the empty seat at the gambling table. She looked coldly at Fatty Hua and Julie. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to gamble? Let¡¯s begin! ¡± Fatty Hua and Julie looked at each other. No one knew Xia Jinqi¡¯s background, so they snorted immediately. ¡°Do you have money? If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t waste my time! ¡± Xia Jinqi snorted lightly and leaned back on the chair. She snapped her fingers casually, and the two bodyguards behind her immediately understood. They threw the two suitcases onto the gambling table with a bang, and with two clicks, they opened the cases. The two suitcases of US dors were instantly exposed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. The surroundings were filled with gasps of cold air¡­ ¡­ Everyone was guessing, where did this rich womane from? She was actually so generous! ¡°change all of them into chips for me. ¡± Xia Jinqi nced at Julie. Her gaze was as sharp as a knife, UNUSUALLY SHARP! Chapter 152 - YOU CAN鈥橳 LOSE ANYTHING!

Chapter 152: YOU CAN¡¯T LOSE ANYTHING!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Based on the situation just now, she could more or less guess what happened three years ago. But no matter who was right or wrong, the way they bullied people now made her very unhappy! Julie¡¯s expression also changed quickly. She suddenly felt that this woman in front of her was not someone to be trifled with! When Fatty Hua saw the two boxes of money, he was so excited that his stomach trembled as he sat over. ¡°If you had money, you should have said so earlier! Today, if your master Hua doesn¡¯t win your inner Ku, I won¡¯t f * CKING call you Fatty Hua! ¡± How many people in the Casino could be serious? Fatty Hua was used to being dirty, especially when he saw that the person who gambled with him was a peerless beauty. His heart couldn¡¯t help but be a little excited, and his thoughts were a little cloudy! It was fine on normal days, but today, who asked him to provoke Yan Jun¡¯s woman. ¡°IMPUDENT! ¡± Fang Shaoan frowned and rushed forward. He was about to make a move, but before he could go forward, the two bodyguards behind Xia Jinqi had already raised their guns and stabbed Fatty Hua¡¯s head! The crowd screamed, but no one left! This kind of scene was alreadymon in the Casino! Moreover, guns were not prohibited in the country. In their ce, every citizen had the right to carry a gun! Fatty Hua would never have thought that the person brought by this rich girl would be so fierce! With a gun in the head, even a King would have to restrain himself at this moment. His face was Pale and he did not dare to say another word! Julie immediately came to the rescue. She twisted her body and smiled as she leaned over. ¡°This is a casino, not a ce to kill people. Calm Down, calm down¡­ ¡± The bodyguard did not even nce at Julie. Instead, he moved closer to Fatty Hua and threatened, ¡°if you want to y, then have fun! Otherwise, I¡¯ll immediately prepare the hole dug in the desert outside the city for you! ¡± Hearing that, Fatty Hua immediately nodded. Cold sweat kept breaking out on his forehead! Everyone who had been to Las Vegas knew that this was a city in the middle of the desert! Things that could not be resolved in the city naturally had to be resolved outside the city! And in the vast desert, a fewrge pits would pop up every few days¡­ ¡­ Those pits had only one purpose ¡ª to bury the bodies. It was not that Xia Jinqi did not understand the meaning behind the bodyguard¡¯s words. She frowned slightly, but did not stop him. Who would not know how to cheat others? When she joined Lego, she already knew that Lego had started from the underworld. She just did not expect that the people that Yan Jun had sent to protect her were all so arrogant¡­ ¡­ On the contrary, it was that Julie who made people feel ufortable no matter how they looked at her. What did Fang Shaoan see in her back then? Taking advantage of the moment when Fatty Hua was being obedient, Fang Shaoan went forward and whispered to Xia Jinqi, ¡°sister-inw, didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re actually a gambling expert? ¡± Looking at the aura that Xia Jinqi had when she sat on the gambling table just now, it was as if she had instantly killed everyone She was iparably extravagant! Fang Shaoan expressed that his admiration for this sister-inw was like a torrential river, continuous¡­ ¡­ In the next second, Xia Jinqi interrupted him. ¡°How do you y ckjack? ¡± She recalled seriously just now and realized that she seemed to have forgotten the rules again. She had only yed it once or twice in total, and they were all in a daze. How could she remember it. Fang Shaoan was stunned on the spot and asked in disbelief, ¡°you don¡¯t know how to y ckjack? You didn¡¯t act so arrogant just now? ¡± ¡°Calm down! You CAN¡¯T LOSE ANYTHING AND LOSE THE GAME! ¡± Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes and looked at the chips that were as high as a small mountain in front of her. She smiled slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you still here? ¡± Chapter 153 - The moment chapter 153 entered the gambling table, she became a big bad wolf!

Chapter 153: The moment chapter 153 entered the gambling table, she became a big bad wolf!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Shaoan had lived for so many years, but he had never seen a person who was as confident as Xia Jinqi at the poker table¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t even know the rules, so how could she be so confident? It was just that the expression on her face revealed a strong confidence that she wouldn¡¯t lose¡­ ¡­ Where did the confidencee from? Fang Shaoan let out a mournful howl and stared at the two boxes of US dors on the table with iparable pity. It seemed that this money would have to be fed to the dogs again. Sighing lightly, Fang Shaoan said again, ¡°sister-inw, I know you¡¯re doing this to seek justice for me. Anyway, the gambling game hasn¡¯t started yet, so we can still leave now¡­ ¡± Although it was said that gambling was fun and Yan Jun didn¡¯t care about the money at all, he would rather not gamble if he were to give the money to fatty Hua for free! ¡°What are you panicking for? SIT DOWN! ¡± Xia Jinqi nced at him with slight disdain. Without saying much, she looked directly at Julie. ¡°DEAL! ¡± Fang Shaoan originally wanted to say something, but he was frightened by Xia Jinqi¡¯s cold gaze and shivered! This¡­ Her Gaze and tone wereparable to Yan Jun¡¯s ! ! At this moment, Fang Shaoan seemed to understand why Yan Jun suddenly agreed to the marriage alliance. Both of them were people who could hold the entire venue! Ever since they entered the casino, his sister-inw seemed to have changed into a different person¡­ ¡­ She used to be a little white rabbit, but as soon as she entered the gambling table, she became a big bad wolf! She was decisive in killing and had a strong aura. When she saw the bodyguard draw his gun, she didn¡¯t even lift her eyelids! It was simply inhuman¡­ ¡­ Even though Fatty Hua was scared out of his wits, he didn¡¯t Miss Fang Shaoan¡¯s little tricks. This kid was indeed the same as three years ago. So what if he had a rich helper? He would still win against him! ¡°DEAL! ¡± Fatty Hua looked at Julie, and his right eye blinked slightly. Julie immediately understood. In all the years she had worked with Fatty Hua, she had never failed. Three years ago, she and Fatty Hua had worked together to win Fang Shaoan¡¯s money. But¡­ ¡­ Julie couldn¡¯t bear to do it this time. She looked up at Fang Shaoan, who was sitting next to Xia Jinqi, with aplicated look in her eyes. There was pity, apology, and¡­ ¡­ Regret ¡­ But when her gaze shifted to Xia Jinqi, the hesitation in her heart instantly disappeared! She didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Xia Jinqi and Fang Shaoan. She only saw the two of them talking together, and they looked so intimate! As expected, she knew that a yboy like Fang Shaoan would never really fall deeply in love with a woman? The words he said to her back then were just a lie! Biting her lower lip, Julie averted her gaze with hatred and began to deal cards. This time, the game was ckjack. Usually, the dealer of the Casino was the dealer. There was no limit to the number of other yers, and the surrounding crowd could also ce bets on which yer won. The dealer would give each yer two cards. One Card would face up to call the open card, and one card would face down to call the dark card. He would give himself two cards, one dark card, and one open card. The calction of the poker points in everyone¡¯s hands was: k, Q, J, and 10 cards would be counted as 10 points. The A card could be counted as either 1 point or 11 points. It was up to the yer to decide. The remaining 2 to 9 cards would be calcted ording to their original face value. If two cards were enough for 21 points, they would win. If there were no 21 points, they would win close to 21 points. If he had more than 21 points, he would lose. The difference was that this time, it was fatty Hua who was the banker and he was betting against Xia Jinqi. The first round of dealing came out very quickly. Xia Jinqi: Open Card 8, Hidden Card 8. Fatty Hua: Open Card 10, Hidden Card 9. Chapter 154 - absolutely crushed him in terms of money!

Chapter 154: absolutely crushed him in terms of money!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Shaoan nced at the Mahjong table. He was worried that Xia Jinqi would be like him back then, throwing away all her money and losing everything. On the other hand, Xia Jinqi had a faint smile hanging on her lips. After taking in the situation on the Mahjong table, she pushed the bet of three million US dors out. ¡°I¡¯ll bet three million. ¡± Her clear and ethereal voice was neither fast nor slow. It spread out all at once. Julie instantly froze. The sweat on Fatty Hua¡¯s clothes, which had not dried yet, was instantly soaked by a new round of sweat! The other party had ced a bet of three million, which meant that he had to bet three million in order to continue the bet! And on his table¡­ ¡­ There was only a total of 1.3 million chips ! ! ¡°¡­¡±Fatty Hua did not pass the first round and began to take out a small handkerchief to wipe his sweat non-stop. The surrounding people sighed again, then turned their guns and attacked Fatty Hua. ¡°three million is not a small sum¡­ from the looks of it, I don¡¯t think I can take it out, right? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Fatty Hua is an oil tycoon. How can he not even have three million? ¡± ¡°THAT MAY NOT BE THE CASE! Master Hua, HURRY UP! We¡¯re all waiting to see! ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression remained unchanged. She only nced at Master Hua. She didn¡¯t even bother to look at her secret card! She didn¡¯t know how to gamble, but she didn¡¯te here today to gamble! Since master Hua was so proud of his wealth, then she would definitely crush him in terms of money! Fang Shaoan, who was standing at the side, had already seen through the trick. At this moment, he could only open his mouth wide and look at Xia Jinqi with iparable amazement. ¡°sister-inw, so you nned to scare them to death with money from the beginning? High, really high! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi smiled faintly and turned her head back. In a clear voice, she said to the bodyguard behind her, ¡°get someone to send another 50 million over. This little money isn¡¯t enough to PLAY WITH OUR MASTER HUA! Is it? ¡± Thest three words were clearly meant for the fat master Hua to hear! And the effect was also very good! As the fat master Hua wiped his sweat, his hands trembled as he berated Julie, ¡°hurry up and take out your chips! Three million, put it on the bet! ¡± ¡°But master Hua, you don¡¯t have so much money in your ount¡­ ¡± Julie had already nimbly checked the ount that the fat master Hua had deposited here. The number on it was far less than three million. To be honest, there weren¡¯t many people who could casually take out so much money at such a gambling table! ¡± ¡­ ¡± Uncle Hua¡¯s face darkened. He grabbed his phone and made a call. ¡°Hello! Transfer the money to my casino ount, now! ¡± After the call, Julie Checked the ount and sure enough, it was a little too much. She casually pushed out three million. The onlookers were all dumbfounded. Did they hear wrongly? Just now, this rich woman said that she would get someone to send another fifty million? And it seemed that Uncle Hua was going all out to do it! Tsk Tsk, there would be a good show tonight! Someone was going to lose an internal Ku! ¡­ After the first round of betting ended, Xia Jinqi requested to split her two 8s and continue dealing cards. Xia Jinqi received two sets of cards: the first set, 8s and a, the second set, 8s and 10s. Fatty Hua already had two cards, 10 and 9S, which added up to 19. Just counting the points, the odds of winning were already very high. However¡­ ¡­ Seeing that Xia Jinqi had split the cards, he decided to gamble again! ¡°SPLIT THE CARDS! ¡± Splitting the cards into two groups would increase the probability of winning! There was nothing he could do. His opponent was not only a little girl, but also came with Fang Shaoan! If he lost, where would his face go? He was also under a lot of pressure! Julie continued to deal: The first group, 10 and 2, the second group, 9 and J. Both sides had two hidden cards that they had notid out, so in the second round, they would choose to open or forfeit. Chapter 155 - Big Brother鈥檚 woman

Chapter 155:, Big Brother¡¯s woman

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The gambling match had just begun, and the bet had already exceeded six million. The number of people watching the match increased. After all, such arge sum of money was rarely seen on a normal day! Fang Shaoan broke out in a cold sweat for Xia Jinqi. He was afraid that she would repeat the same mistake he had made in the past, so he hurriedly asked, ¡°sister-inw, are you still in? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m in, ¡± Xia Jinqi answered without hesitation. She had long been familiar with the atmosphere in the casino. Even if she was surrounded by everyone, it would not affect her judgment in the slightest! A pair of almond-shaped eyes with watery light swept across the fat uncle Hua, who was constantly wiping his sweat, and the still enchanting Julie. Xia Jinqi curled the corners of her lips and spoke faintly ¡°Uncle Hua, I heard that you¡¯ve booked Miss Julie for three years? You¡¯re really generous¡­ I wonder how much Miss Julie¡¯s fee for three years is? ¡± Originally, Xia Jinqi would have been gentler to Julie, even if it was for Fang Shaoan¡¯s sake. But now that she saw Julie acting like this, it was not worth Fang Shaoan Liking. It just so happened that the poker game was boring, so he wanted to find some fun to chat with her. When Julie heard this, her body instantly stiffened, and her eyes that were filled with sparks shot toward Xia Jinqi with malicious intent! Xia Jinqi looked directly into her eyes without any fear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just curious. I want to know how much Miss Julie is worth at her level. ¡± After saying this, Xia Jinqi turned around and looked at Fang Shaoan. Revenge was revenge, so she still had to take Fang Shaoan into consideration. Although she didn¡¯t know what kind of Lard Fang Shaoan had fallen in love with back then, it was at least the love Fang Shaoan had once had. Fang Shaoan lowered his eyes. Hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, he suddenlyughed self-deprecatingly. This woman was very good at earning money from men! Fatty Hua was anxious about whose points were higher in this round. Who knew that Xia Jinqi would suddenly change the topic. He subconsciously turned his head to look at Julie. Just as he was about to speak, he was fiercely red at by Julie! Fatty Hua¡¯s pupils shrank and his expression immediately changed. He avoided the topic. ¡°Julie is not someone who can be bought with money! Hurry up and start the second round! I can¡¯t wait anymore! ¡± As he spoke, Fatty Hua began to rub his hands together. Tonight, he was definitely going to win these two boxes of US dors! Xia Jinqi wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She was silent, and someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°the girl who dances spicy dances next door costs 50 dors a night! Our Julie¡¯s price is probably a little higher! ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the surrounding people immediately burst intoughter. ¡°HAHAHAHAHA! ¡± Julie¡¯s face first turned Ashen, and she looked as if she wanted to eat Xia Jinqi up. But in the next second, miraculously, she restrained the expression on her face. She casually lit a cigarette, took a deep puff, and looked flirtatiously at Xia Jinqi ¡°Is thisdy or Madam? You seem to be very hostile towards me? What¡¯s the matter? Do you like our young Master Fang? If you like him, then take him away. Why do you have to be jealous of me? ¡± With that, Julie deliberately blew a smoke ring in Fang Shaoan¡¯s direction. White smoke filled the air as she spat it out from her bright red lips. Slowly, the shape of a peach heart floated out and flew towards Fang Shaoan. Xia Jinqi was stunned. A unique skill? Fang Shaoan, who had never spoken to Julie, finally made up his mind. He looked at her coldly and said, ¡°you better show some respect. This is my big brother¡¯s woman. ¡± ¡°My brother¡¯s woman? No wonder she has such an aura. ¡± Julie Hummed. In an instant, she wasughing so hard that her flowers were trembling. Her contempt was obvious. Chapter 156 - deciding the winner in one battle

Chapter 156: deciding the winner in one battle

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Xia Jinqi remained smiling. She was not angered by Julie¡¯s gaze at the moment. She lowered her eyes and sized up the table for a moment before saying, ¡°this hand looks pretty good. How about 10 million? We¡¯ll decide the winner in one battle. How about it? ¡± After saying that, she raised her eyes to look at Fatty Hua across from her. Just as she had expected, the sweat on fatty Hua¡¯s forehead had already flowed like a waterfall¡­ ¡­ The entire crowd was shocked again. More than half of them had their mouths agape. In the minds of many people, they did not even have any idea how much 10 million was! Even Julie was stunned. Even Fang Shaoan¡¯s highest bet was only five million, but this woman¡­ ¡­ She was about to ask if this woman had brought so much money when a bodyguard came forward and handed her a ck bank card. She took it with a shake of her hand and swiped it on the POS. Ten million was already in her ount. She had seen many distinguished guests with ck cards, but she had never seen such unlimited use! ! ! Julie bit her lower lip. When she turned around, she happened to meet Fatty Hua¡¯s Pale face. As for Xia Jinqi, she looked at the two people opposite her with satisfaction, one green and one white, and then looked at the ck card that the bodyguard had handed over. She sighed in her heart. She had borrowed this money from Yan Jun. now that she had the most shares in Lego, she could still afford 10 million. ¡°¡­¡± In a luxurious hotel less than a kilometer away. Yan Jun was talking about cooperation with his business partners in Nevada. Five years ago, he single-handedly built thergest financial system in Asia. Now, he began to develop in North America and northern Europe, expanding his business globally. Only in this way could he break away from the limitations of the Yan family. Halfway through the cooperation, it was very pleasant. At this time, the assistant quietly walked over and whispered in Yan Jun¡¯s ear about Xia Jinqi¡¯s high-stakes gambling in the casino. Immediately, Yan Jun raised his eyebrows. Didn¡¯t she not know how to gamble? Why did she y so big the moment she made a move? Deep in thought, Yan Jun unconsciously curled his lips, and a hint of a smile appeared in the depths of his deep eyes. Thinking about it, it really made people curious. What kind of performance would the usually submissive Yan Jun have on the gambling table? Immediately, he waved his hand and immediately finalized the few cooperation deals that were being discussed. When the few foreigners saw Yan Jun being so straightforward, they all stood up and shook hands with him. Each of their faces was brimming with smiles. After the cooperation talks were over, he did not stop for a moment. He directly took a step forward and headed towards the Casino. He had to go and see if the assistant¡¯s words were exaggerated¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± In the Casino, Xia Jinqi¡¯s 10 million bet almost forced fatty Hua into a desperate situation! He didn¡¯t have that much money on his ount! Even if he went to collect it now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get it! However, he was the banker, and Xia Jinqi bet 10 million. If he wanted to follow, he had to bet at the same price! Otherwise, it was equivalent to forfeiting! Forfeiting meant that he didn¡¯t even have the right to look at the cards. No matter what cards he had, he would definitely lose! ¡°You guys are simply going too far! ¡± Fatty Hua mmed the table and stood up with a whoosh. He gritted his teeth and stared at Xia Jinqi. ¡°How can you gamble like this? ¡± Xia Jinqi was still sitting calmly. She was not afraid of Fatty Hua¡¯s fierce look. Instead, she choked and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you just say that you have a lot of money and are going to reward us with a few flowers? Why? Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t afford such a small amount of money? ¡± As soon as she said this, Fatty Hua was so angry that he pounded his chest a few times. He was so angry that he might even have a heart attack! Fang Shaoan quickly gave Xia Jinqi a thumbs up. ¡°You don¡¯t even support the wall, but I admire you! ¡°! Chapter 157 - A person you can never afford to offend

Chapter 157: A person you can never afford to offend

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Why didn¡¯t he think of doing this before? Fang Shaoan suddenly felt that his iq had been crushed? It turned out that the real boss had always been hiding his abilities! And he kept saying that he didn¡¯t know how to do it. This was called not knowing? It was obvious that he was an old hand! He forced a character like Fatty Hua to be unable to sit still! ¡°Who the hell are you! ¡± Fatty Hua gritted his teeth and looked at the three million chips that he had thrown out on the table. The veins on his forehead were popping out! He had never lost so miserably before. He didn¡¯t even reveal his trump card and had no money to follow! F * CK Where did this womane from? Was She deliberately messing with him? ¡°Me? ¡± Xia Jinqi pointed at herself with the back of her hand and pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m someone you can never afford to mess with. ¡± Uncle Fat Hua,¡±¡­¡± Thinking back to the time when he had won half of the Fang family¡¯s assets and had a good business, he could be considered a wealthy person! A mere ten million was nothing to him! However, in the past three years, he had already lost most of his money in the casino. Now that hispany was in a slump, he had lost a lot of money internally. However, he still liked to find a sense of presence in the Casino. When the people around him saw him, they treated him like a God! He enjoyed this feeling very much! But now¡­ ¡­ Fatty Uncle Hua raised his eyes and looked around him. He realized that the way these people looked at him had changed ¡­ Those adoration and respect were gone. All that was left was ridicule and indifference¡­ ¡­ All of this was because of this woman in front of him! He raised his hand and messed up the cards on the gambling table. Fatty Hua roared, ¡°F * Ck Your mother! You want to mess with me? Brothers, attack! ¡± Fatty Hua gave the order and a group of people instantly rushed out from all directions. In the blink of an eye, they pounced on Xia Jinqi and Fang Shaoan! ¡°Oh, my God! ¡± ¡°F * Ck You! Bitch! ¡± The waves of screams mixed with the rapidly fleeing crowd pushed the chaotic atmosphere to the climax! ¡°Fatty Hua is going back on his word! ¡± Fang Shaoan quickly whispered into Xia Jinqi¡¯s ear, ¡°sister-inw, let¡¯s retreat first! TEMPORARILY AVOID THE SHARP EDGE! ¡± Xia Jinqi was still sitting firmly on the chair. Her brows were tightly furrowed, and her sharp gaze swept across the surroundings! Fatty Hua actually had so many subordinates here. It was unknown whether they were called over earlier or if they had already been ambushed! If they had been ambushed earlier, then it was obvious that when the bodyguards had pointed their guns at his head, these subordinates were too far away. Otherwise, they would have rushed out to protect their boss early on! However, since Fatty Hua had people, it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t have people by her side. ¡°You were the ones who said that you wanted to gamble. Now that you¡¯ve gone back on your word, you¡¯re the ones who want to fight. Master Hua, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have money. The most important thing is that you can¡¯t afford to lose, ¡± Xia Jinqi said as she slowly stood up. Seeing that master Hua¡¯s men were about to rush over, she actually calmly wiped her hands with a handkerchief¡­ ¡­ She touched the chips just now. It was dirty. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! It¡¯s already sote, and you¡¯re still so particr! ¡± Fang Shaoan was anxious. Seeing more than ten people rushing over, if they didn¡¯t run, they would be dead for sure! Even the two bodyguards behind Xia Jinqi instantly stood in front of Xia Jinqi, ready to block all the people for her. Fang Shaoan knew that these two people were powerful, but there were more than a dozen of them They simply had no chance of winning, okay? In the blink of an eye, fatty Hua¡¯s people had already rushed in front of them! Fang Shaoan instantly held his head and didn¡¯t n to run. He had the integrity of a Wolf Fang Mountain¡¯s five brave warriors! Chapter 158 - when young and frivolous were blind. "

Chapter 158:¡åwhen young and frivolous were blind. ¡°

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, the expected pain did note. Fang Shaoan looked up in surprise and saw more than 30 people suddenly fighting in front of him! Not only Fang Shaoan, even the two bodyguards who were blocking Xia Jinqi were dumbfounded! Just at the critical moment just now, more than 10 people suddenly jumped out from behind Xia Jinqi and started to fight with Fatty Hua¡¯s men! The two bodyguards looked at each other and then turned back to secretly look at Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression was rather calm as she casually threw away the handkerchief she had wiped her hands with. She seemed to have expected what was going to happen. Indeed, Xia Jinqi had long known that there were many people around her to protect her. She was now the leader of Lego, so how could she not have anyone to protect her? When she entered the casino just now, she had seen some familiar faces, which was why she dared to challenge Fatty Hua like this. Putting aside the chaotic scene in front of her, Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze fell on Julie, who was following fatty Hua not far away. When she first saw her, she felt that her temperament and charm were not bad. However, the short ten minutes of contact made her somewhat annoyed. ¡°Shao¡¯an, your taste in women is really not that good. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Fang Shaoan was extremely surprised as he withdrew his gaze from the dozens of people who were fighting in front of him. Clearly, he had not recovered from his shock and did not understand the meaning behind Xia Jinqi¡¯s words! After that, he saw Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze fall on Julie, who was in the distance. Fang Shaoan then nodded in a daze. ¡°Yes, back then, when I was young and frivolous, I was blind¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re still young. ¡± Xia Jinqi sighed softly. Fang Shaoan was also relieved. Just as he was enjoying thefort, he heard Xia Jinqi say again, ¡°there will be plenty of times when I¡¯m blind in the future. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±What Grudge? When Fatty Hua saw that Xia Jinqi had brought people with her, he could not contain his anger and immediately swung a chair at Xia Jinqi! ¡°F * CK! I¡¯ll F * CKING kill you! ¡± Xia Jinqi did not move. The two bodyguards in front of her had already moved forward. In a second, they pressed Fatty Hua to the ground with both hands behind his back. His face and big belly were stuck to the ground, unable to move! ¡°Let go! Let go of me! ¡± Fatty Hua was still struggling. Xia Jinqi took a step forward and looked down at him. ¡°APOLOGIZE TO MY FRIEND! ¡± As soon as Xia Jinqi said this, Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart, which was originally filled with millions of grass mud horses, was instantly frozen. He didn¡¯t even care about the matter himself, but his sister-inw was actually seeking justice for him¡­ ¡­ ¡°PTUI! You want my grandpa Hua to lower his head? Dream on! ¡± Fatty Hua¡¯s mouth was half-pressed to the ground and was covered in dust. He couldn¡¯t even close his mouth, and the words he said were also leaking wind and twisting. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t look at him anymore. She directly said to the bodyguard, ¡°go dig a hole outside the city and bury it. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave. She didn¡¯t hesitate at all and was decisive! ¡°Yes. ¡± The bodyguard nodded. He dragged the fat uncle Hua¡¯s fat body and was about to head out of the city. About two meters away, the fat uncle Hua¡¯s stomach and face were burning. He had already been scratched! His arrogance just now was also scared out of his wits by Xia Jinqi¡¯s impatient three words, ¡°bury it¡± . He quickly begged for mercy. ¡°I apologize, I APOLOGIZE! Please forgive me, please forgive me! ¡± Fatty Hua had done a lot of things like burying people alive. He had driven his car in the middle of the night and buried the people who had annoyed him in the endless cave in the desert. Chapter 159 - I have let you down for what happened back then

Chapter 159: I have let you down for what happened back then

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He could not understand how desperate the kind of rough sand that was buried from the toes to the nose and mouth, as well as the heart-wrenching cries for mercy, were! ! ! Xia Jinqi knew that fatty Hua could not withstand the shock and nodded slightly. The bodyguard dragged Fatty Hua to Fang Shaoan and grabbed his short hair with one hand, forcing him to raise his head to look at Fang Shaoan. ¡°Ah! ¡± Fatty Hua cried out in pain. He had long forgotten about his backbone. He hurriedly began to apologize, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! Young Master Fang, please be magnanimous and spare me! ¡± As he shouted, he actually began to cry loudly. From the looks of it, he must have been frightened quite badly by Xia Jinqi¡¯s words just now. Fang Shaoan stood on the spot. He suddenly remembered that three years ago, uncle fat Hua was not as fat as he was now. His belly was not so big, and he looked a little younger. He sat next to Julie, and the two of them were exchanging nces He was so angry that his internal organs were almost on fire¡­ ¡­ He did not know why, but he began to bet, one round after another. Later, he lostpletely. If Yan Jun hadn¡¯t caught himter, he might have really lost everything in the Fang family. And all of this was for that prostitute¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, Fang Shaoan also raised his eyes and looked at Julie, who had already shrunk into the distance. At this moment, Julie was also looking at Fang Shaoan with a face full of fear. Their eyes met, and the affection of the past years had long ceased to exist. Julie was stared at by Fang Shaoan¡¯s gaze, and her entire body trembled. She wanted to run, but realized that she had nowhere to run, so she could only walk over. After all, when she was talking to Xia Jinqi just now, she was quite arrogant. When Xia Jinqi saw her walk over, she thought that she would say something, but who knew that she would kneel in front of Fang Shaoan with a PLOP. ¡°Mr. Fang, please let us go for the sake of the past. I¡¯ve let you down for what happened back then¡­ ¡± Her voice trembled,pletely losing the seductive and evil aura she had just now. She cried in fear. She didn¡¯t know if it was Xia Jinqi¡¯s imagination, but she actually saw a trace of apology in Julie¡¯s eyes. Perhaps Fang Shaoan saw it too. He had never thought of making her kneel in front of him to apologize. In the end, what happened back then was also his fault. Gambling was a matter of mutual consent. Who could me anyone? It could only be med because his hands were too itchy and his willpower was insufficient. Fang Shaoan reached out and rubbed his temples. He seemed to be extremely tired. ¡°Alright, alright. I hate crying the most! ¡± Just as he was about to tell them to scram andpletely disappear in front of him, an rm suddenly sounded from outside the door! ¡°Oh no! The police are here! Run! ¡± Someone in the crowd shouted, and the scene that had been quieter just now began to boil once again! Although they were operating this ce legally and gambling was not against thew, it was against thew to gang up and fight! Fatty Hua¡¯s men instantly dispersed and ran towards the back door! Xia Jinqi also took the opportunity to look outside the door¡­ ¡­ How did the policee so quickly She had not had enough fun yet! Just as she was thinking, she suddenly bumped into a familiar figure in her line of sight! ! ! He had a tall and tall body, a ck suit that perfectly fitted his body, and four bodyguards behind him¡­ ¡­ The moment he appeared, the world seemed to have lost its brilliance in an instant. He was the only one who was shining brilliantly! Who else could possess such an aura other than Yan Jun? Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart froze when she saw this. Without saying anything else, she grabbed Fang Shaoan and turned around to open the back door! ¡°Let¡¯s go! ! ¡± Chapter 160 - fortunately, she was fast

Chapter 160: fortunately, she was fast

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t even have the time to look back, nor did he see that Yan jun had already walked to the door. Seeing Xia Jinqi¡¯s abnormal excitement, he thought that she was afraid of being found by the police, so he quickly followed her! The people who came to protect Xia Jinqi saw that their boss had left, so they also covered the rear! In the blink of an eye, the chaotic center of the Casino became empty, leaving only the gamblers who hid far away to watch the show. Yan Jun had already stepped into the casino at that time. He nced at the messy surroundings and suddenly frowned. He was certain that he had seen Xia Jinqi just now. He was also certain that Xia Jinqi had also seen him. But the moment their gazes met, she turned around and ran away again? Heh¡­ ¡­ She had the guts to cause trouble in the casino, but she did not have the guts to meet him ? ? Seeing how chaotic the ce was, it was likely that he had underestimated the abilities of this newly married wife. Her pitch-ck eyes were sharp and cold, suffused with a cold light. They faintlynded in the direction where Xia Jinqi had just left. A momentter, Yan Jun turned his gaze to nce at the densely packed cameras on the ceiling. In order to prevent cheating in the casino, the cameras were much denser than usual. If he wanted to know what Xia Jinqi had done here just now, he could just pull up the surveince footage and take a look. The older the ginger, the spicier it was. The police quickly rushed in. Just as they were about to lock down the scene, they were stopped by one of Yan Jun¡¯s bodyguards and brought to a corner to say something. The police did not even search the scene and quickly left. It was as if nothing had happened just now. No one called the police, and no one gathered to fight. How could the young Madam of the Yan family leave a criminal record at the police station? ¡°¡­¡± She ran all the way. Xia Jinqi only stopped after running seven blocks with her hands on her waist, panting heavily. Fang Shaoan was already lying on the ground, exhausted, like apdog. He stuck out his tongue and panted heavily. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m exhausted¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi leaned against the wall and could clearly hear her pounding heart. ¡°You scared me to death¡­ ¡± She was almost caught red-handed by Yan Jun! HUFF huff huff, luckily she was fast¡­ ¡­ Otherwise, how could she exin to him the mess at the Casino! Silently wiping her sweat, Xia Jinqi patted her chest to calm her breathing. Indeed, impulsiveness was the devil¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan seemed to have almost recovered. He nced back at Xia Jinqi and casually teased, ¡°you were so powerful just now, but when you heard¡­ when you heard the police wereing, you ran away so fast? Don¡¯t you have any backbone? ¡± ¡°Can backbone be used as food? ¡± Xia Jinqi fanned herself with her hand and couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. How was she afraid of the police? She was clearly afraid of Yan Jun, okay? ! ! It was also strange. She was a dignified leader of Lego, why was she so afraid of Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan recalled that when he was thrown his chips just now, didn¡¯t he also endure it So he nodded and stood up. ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± Xia Jinqi turned around and looked behind her. She realized that no one was chasing her. Julie and Fatty Hua had also run away. Everything returned to normal, as if nothing had happened just now. It was just that¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun probably didn¡¯t see her just now, right ? ? God bless, no, no, definitely not¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan looked up and saw the look on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face as if she was ready to die. He thought that she hadn¡¯t recovered from the casino yet, so he took the initiative to suggest, ¡°as a token of my gratitude, I¡¯ll take you to the Baili pce to drink something, right? We can also take a walk and see the Music Fountain! ¡± Chapter 161 - was about falling in love

Chapter 161: was about falling in love

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Sure! ¡± Xia Jinqi agreed immediately. She had been to Las Vegas so many times, but she had never really had a good time! Every time she came, she would soak in the Casino and study. This time, it was a rare opportunity¡­ ¡­ Ten minutester. Las Vegas¡¯s famous scenic spot, the top floor of the Baile Pce, on the open-air tform. Xia Jinqi sipped a cup of freshly squeezed fruit juice and looked down at the undting waves of fountains on the ground as the music yed. Her heartbeat finally calmed down. At this moment, she was very quiet. On her exquisite face, there was no depression-like sternness, nor was there a powerful aura that could force one¡¯s soul. Instead, there was a gentle beauty. A gentle breeze blew, fluttering her straight long hair and the slightly ruffled hem of her skirt. With this look, she had already returned to her usual calm. Fang Shaoan opened the beer can and gulped down arge mouthful. He also felt much more refreshed. Looking at Xia Jinqi again, he could not help but sigh. ¡°about the casino¡­ Thank you very much, sister-inw. ¡± Xia Jinqi was holding fruit juice in her mouth. Hearing his thanks, she puffed up her cheeks and turned around to look at him. Fang Shaoan had already averted his gaze. He got up and leaned on the railing like her, looking at the pirate ship¡¯s entertainment program in the distance. ¡°This trip was indeed worth it. I can finally let it go¡­ ¡± He had followed Yan Jun to Las Vegas no matter what, not because he was still infatuated with Julie. After three years, he was no longer the same person as before. He came here just to see the man he once was. Why was he so stupid? He also wanted to see the woman he once thought he loved deeply and didn¡¯t care about anything else. What was she like now? After seeing her, he finally realized how stupid he was. Just like the previous rtionship, it was ridiculous. Xia Jinqi nodded, swallowed her juice, and asked him curiously, ¡°did you know what kind of person Julie was in the past? Well, I mean, did you know she was with Fatty Hua? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Fang Shaoan answered frankly. He was a yboy, but he had nothing to hide. Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. She was about to continue asking, but Fang Shaoan seemed to see through her thoughts. He said directly, ¡°she has a bad reputation. She smokes and drinks. She started her career as a dancer in her early years. I don¡¯t know how many men she¡¯s been with. ¡°three years ago, she came to Las Vegas for a vacation. I don¡¯t know why, but I fell in love with her and couldn¡¯t extricate myself. ¡°At that time, I knew that she was having an affair with master Hua. It was also to prove that I truly loved her. I gambled money one after another andpletely lost my mind. ¡°onlyter did I realize that it was her and master Hua who had joined forces to mess with me. ¡± At this point, Fang Shaoan turned back to look at Xia Jinqi and smiled bitterly. ¡°You know, some people are clearly not very good, but they just fall in love. It¡¯s hard to exin. ¡± When he said this, Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness. In this world, it wasn¡¯t only beautiful, kind, and cute angels that people liked. Everyone had the right to be loved. Just like Julie, even though her experience and personality were not as good as others, there was still Fang Shaoan who genuinely liked her. Xia Jinqi patted Fang Shaoan on the shoulder. ¡°I understand. It¡¯s good that you can let it go. ¡± With a sigh, Xia Jinqi raised her ss to Fang Shaoan. ¡°Come, have a drink to your heart¡¯s content. You¡¯ve forgotten all the things that happened in the past. Go ahead and don¡¯t look back! ¡± ¡°En! Go ahead and don¡¯t look back! ¡± Fang Shaoan smiled and clinked sses with Xia Jinqi. He thought, this time, he really put down. Chapter 162 - doesn鈥檛 have anything to say to me?

Chapter 162: doesn¡¯t have anything to say to me?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This matter had finallye to an end. Fang Shaoan drank two cans of wine before hepletely collected his thoughts. After a moment of silence, he suddenly remembered something and looked at Xia Jinqi in astonishment. ¡°sister-inw, you said that the dozen or so people who appeared to fight against Fatty Hua¡¯s people back then were here to protect us? Second Young Master Yan¡¯s people? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t swallow a mouthful of fruit juice and choked. ¡°COUGH COUGH COUGH COUGH COUGH COUGH! ¡± After choking for a long time, Xia Jinqi hurriedly nodded. ¡°I think it must be Yan Jun¡¯s people too¡­ ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan nodded nkly. He didn¡¯t know if it was just his imagination, but why did he feel that his sister-inw¡¯s expression seemed a little guilty? The bodyguards behind the two looked at each other. Was it someone arranged by the young master Why didn¡¯t they know? ¡°¡­¡± After wandering around outside, Xia Jinqi returned to the hotel. The room was naturally the presidential suite that belonged to her and Yan Jun.. Ever since the two of them got together, she seemed to have gotten used to the two of them living together. There were bodyguards guarding the door. When they saw that it was Xia Jinqi, they hurriedly opened the door. ¡°Young Madam, this way please. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. The moment she entered the room, she looked sideways and asked, ¡°is Yan Jun back? ¡± ¡°young master came back half an hour ago. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi replied before she happily entered the room. When she heard that Yan Jun had returned, her mood started to soar uncontrobly again. She quickly searched around the house and finally found Yan Jun on the wide balcony. He seemed to have showered. He was wrapped in a bathrobe and his cor was slightly open. He leaned against the Rattan Chair and felt an inexplicable sense of Xing. There was aptop on the ss table in front of him. His pitch-ck eyes were narrowed dangerously as he focused on something. Beside his right hand was a crystal wine ss and a brandy bottle that was already one-third drunk. It was already sote, yet he was still drinking¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi silently sized him up, and she let out a sigh of relief in her heart. Looking at him like this, he didn¡¯t seem to be angry or anything. He probably didn¡¯t see her at the Casino, right? With a fawning smile on her face, she walked over in small steps and took the initiative to greet him. ¡°You¡¯re back? Did the discussion go smoothly? ¡± Her slightly raised voice carried the unique crispness of a young girl, as well as¡­ ¡­ It couldn¡¯t be any more obvious and deliberate ¡­ Yan Jun lifted his eyes when he heard the sound, and his interested gaze focused on her delicate little face. ¡°It went very smoothly, ¡± he replied before asking, ¡°Is there anything you want to tell me? ¡± ¡°En? No¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head in a daze. Did she want to tell him something? While she was puzzled, she met Yan Jun¡¯s threatening gaze. Xia Jinqi instinctively said, ¡°congrattions, congrattions¡­ ¡± So, he wanted her to congratte him on the smooth negotiation of the matter? Seeing that she was pretending to be dumb, Yan Jun did not beat around the Bush anymore. He directly turned theputer to an angle and pointed the screen in Xia Jinqi¡¯s direction. He pressed the y button. ¡°Let¡¯s gamble! Who¡¯s afraid of WHO? ! ¡± ¡°Go dig a hole outside the city and bury it. ¡± On theputer, Xia Jinqi¡¯s majestic demeanor on the gambling table was yed out one by one¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± God, what happened to the matter that we agreed to protect me from being seen by Yan Jun? Why did it have to be recorded? And it had to be seen by Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ It was very depressing. The smile on her face suddenly disappeared without a trace. Xia Jinqi was like a frosted eggnt,pletely listless. With her head drooping, she stood by the side obediently, like a child caught by the head teacher for doing something wrong. Chapter 163 - will you divorce me? 鈥?

Chapter 163:¡¯will you divorce me? ¡®?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The night breeze blew gently on the two of them who were sitting on the balcony. Yan Jun narrowed his pitch-ck eyes from the beginning to the end and stared at the girl who had her head lowered and did not say a word. He had watched the surveince video three times. Every time he watched it, he would look at her in a different light¡­ ¡­ That kind of aura easily controlled the entire situation. Looking at the girl who was standing in front of him obediently now, she waspletely different from the one in the casino. ¡°Do you have anything to say? ¡± He asked her again. His thin lips lifted slightly, and his threatening words slowly flowed out from his lips. Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth¡­ ¡­ This was the second time he had asked her ¡­ His rule was that there would be no more than three incidents. Her head was hot. Xia Jinqi carefully raised her eyes, wanting to see his expression at that moment. However, the next second, she suddenly retracted her eyes! Mamma Mia, what a terrifying gaze! ¡°I¡­ I just wanted to help Fang Shaoan vent his anger¡­ they bullied your friend like that¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi pursed her lips. She was actually very innocent. She had stood up for Fang Shaoan to seek justice. Seeing her pouting, Yan Jun¡¯s clear eyes flickered. She was standing up for Fang Shaoan. He could tell. But that was not what he wanted to ask. ¡°someone is protecting you in the dark, ¡± he calmly pointed out a few facts for Xia Jinqi to exin. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth. It seemed that some things could not be hidden anymore. Paper couldn¡¯t keep its fire. One day, Yan Jun would have to find out about her rtionship with Lego. It would be better to take advantage of this opportunity to speak out! Taking a deep breath, Xia Jinqi adjusted her state of mind and prepared to tell him everything. ¡°Yan Jun, actually, there¡¯s something I¡­ ¡± She was interrupted halfway. ¡°Do you know Lego? ¡± ¡°Ah? I know¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded in confusion. Why did he suddenly mention this Could it be that he already knew? Yan Jun stared at her palm-sized face. His brows were tightly furrowed. He enunciated each word and said faintly, ¡°it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have anything to do with Lego. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi¡¯s pupils dted, and she was momentarily absent-minded. What did he mean by it was best if she didn¡¯t have anything to do with Lego? ¡°Lego is backed by the underworld, and your father is an alternate member of parliament. You don¡¯t need me to tell you the stakes involved. ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t say anything more. The bodyguards he sent to protect Xia Jinqi recognized that among the people who fought against Fatty Hua, there were people from Lego. In other words, Lego¡¯s people were secretly protecting Xia Jinqi, or rather, they were protecting Xia Jinqi under someone¡¯s orders. No matter what the motives of Lego¡¯s people were, Xia Jinqi was not someone who should have anything to do with them. The reason why the Yan family took a liking to the Xia family was because Xia Jitian could be a member of parliament and then run for president? If the people knew that the future president¡¯s daughter was in the underworld, who would dare to elect this president? Xia Jinqi had thought about this question before. She gritted her teeth and lowered her head to the side. Yan Jun¡¯s words were exactly the same as Qi Maolin¡¯s. How could she not know that once her identity was exposed, it would very likely endanger her father¡¯s political status. However, there were some things that once happened to her, she no longer had the right to refuse. Just like the day of her wedding, she had gone to see Lego¡¯s people alone. When she returned, her forehead was covered with scars. ¡°If my father didn¡¯t seed in the election, would you divorce me? ¡± She suddenly wanted to ask him if the marriage would end with her father¡¯s downfall. Chapter 164 - Having a child

Chapter 164: Having a child

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Perhaps even she herself did not realize that when she was facing Yan Jun and their marriage, she slowly began to worry about gains and losses. Only when she cared would she worry, and only then would she be afraid of losing. Her heart was uneasy, and without certainty, she would constantly guess and specte. In the end, she did not feel safe. Although she and Yan Jun were getting along very well now, but once they touched on some sensitive topics, she would still be so worried. After all, they were married by family, not because they were in love. Yan Jun was originally focused on the question of what kind of rtionship she had with Lego, but he suddenly heard her ridiculous words. ¡°divorce? Don¡¯t even think about it. ¡± He directly extinguished all the fantasies in her mind. As he said this, he stood up and walked to her in two steps. He lowered his eyes to look at her. ¡°If you keep thinking like this, how are we going to continue? How are we going to live the next few decades? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart trembled. She hurriedly raised her watery almond-shaped eyes and looked into his eyes. A few decades¡­ ¡­ So, she was part of his life n for the next few decades? Was this¡­ ¡­ A kind of promise ? ? ¡°But what if my father¡­ ¡± ¡°There¡¯s No ¡®what if¡¯ , ¡± Yan Jun said as he lowered his head, sealing off all her worries. He wanted to think more, but he was unable to do so. He always knew how to snatch away her breathing and thoughts¡­ ¡­ Just like at this moment, he kissed her. His legs carried a rhythm as he gently leaned her against the wall. ¡°If you want to have a child, you won¡¯t let your imagination run wild, HMM? ¡± He kissed her lips bit by bit, his hoarse voice seducing her. Xia Jinqi had long been made weak by him. Her legs were weak, so how could she still have the ability to think? She could only nod obediently. There was no way she could reject any of his¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t the pillow talk usually between a woman and a man ? Why was it that when it came to her.. .. It was the other way around? She suddenly felt that she was so useless. She had been bewitched by him so quickly! Seeing her nod in agreement, Yan Jun curled his lips, grabbed her hand, and guided her down. ¡°Come on. ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Xia Jinqi was shocked by the sudden heat and boiling heat. She immediately withdrew her hand, wanting to escape. ¡°This¡­ this is the balcony¡­ ¡± She seemed to have finallye back to her senses. Her watery eyes crossed his strong arm andnded on the neon long street in the distance. Such a long distance with sparks, it was as if she was looking at a romantic starry sky¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun did not care where he was. He lifted her skirt with one hand, as if he was entering a ce where no one was around. ¡°Ah! ¡± She screamed sensibly. She wanted to push his hand away, but in the end, she did not have the strength and allowed him to move her hand up and down. When she was thrown to the top, she only knew that her mind suddenly bloomed with brilliant fireworks¡­ ¡­ She did not have the time to think about her identity and the consequences. She could only follow him in and out, tensing up her nerves. It was finally over. But he did not retreat. He remained in her body. With a red face, she reached out to push him. ¡°You¡¯re pressing down on me¡­ ¡± He leaned against her body, and behind her was a stiff wall. He took advantage of the situation and clenched her pink fist. He brought it to his lips and nted a kiss. Xia Jinqi was about to withdraw her hand when she suddenly heard a loud bang. ¡°Bang! ¡± Immediately after, a bright light illuminated the current her and the man who was pressing down on her body! Xia Jinqi was shocked. She hurriedly looked up and realized that it was time to set off fireworks¡­ ¡­ Chapter 165 - had a feeling that there was a secret hidden in her heart

Chapter 165: had a feeling that there was a secret hidden in her heart

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She didn¡¯t know who arranged this fireworks, but it actually¡­ ¡­ Actually exploded right beside her and Yan Jun. ! ! This building was really a little too tall! She was so scared that her entire body tensed up. Before he could retreat, he instantly let out a muffled GROAN. ¡°En¡­ ¡± Hearing his voice, Xia Jinqi hurriedly came back to her senses and coughed awkwardly. ¡°AHEM! I¡­ I was scared¡­ ¡± ¡°which one of you is the real you? ¡± Yan Jun suddenly came back to his senses and asked in a deep voice with his big palm supporting her face. Was it the cowardly youngest of the Xia family, or the Mysterious Noble Lady in the Casino? Or was it her who was moaning softly under him at this moment¡­ ¡­ ¡°What? ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t understand. Her entire body was still burning hot. Even her Iq was thrown aside, and she didn¡¯t care about it. She was her. Could there be many of her? Yan Jun didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He directly gave her an answer with his actions. In an instant, he made aeback. Once again, he easily brought her to the clouds. Xia Jinqi clung tightly to his shoulder. No matter how many banging sounds were heard and no matter how many gorgeous fireworks were in front of her, she had no time to care about them. At this moment, in her world, there was only him. Before she fell into a daze and fell asleep, she felt the embrace of hot water and the soft caress¡­ ¡­ Later on, she fell into a deep sleep. For the first time, she found out that for a few days in a row, she could fall asleep without relying on drugs. How wonderful. She even dreamed about it¡­ ¡­ Dreaming¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yan Jun! ¡± Xia Jinqi shouted, Mengran sat up from the bed. It was dark all around, and the man lying on his side frowned slightly, but did not wake up and went back to sleep. Xia Jinqi reached out her hand and wiped the fine beads of sweat from her forehead. Only then did she realize that she was dreaming. But when she thought carefully of what she had dreamed of, she could not remember anything. I only remember that I woke up with Yan Jun¡¯s name. And the sweat on his forehead¡­ ¡­ One could imagine that it was not some sweet dream ? ? After she finally calmed down, Xia Jinqiy back down beside Yan Jun and looked at the familiar outline in the darkness. As she looked, she suddenly could not help but reach out and gently stroke his temples. Xia Jinqi would not know how deep the meaning behind Yan Jun¡¯s words was. He wanted her to have a child. As long as she had a child, she could inherit the family business of the Yan family and everything that Yan Jun had. They were connected by blood. At that time, regardless of whether Xia Jitian became the president or not, she would always be a part of the Yan family and always be Yan Jun¡¯s wife! In front of such a powerful family, children were the first priority. And Yan Jun had given her this thing and was willing to let her bear his children. On the other hand, he had already decided on her. Otherwise, even if they were married, he would noty a finger on her. With his status and status, what kind of woman would he not want? But he had chosen her and decided on her. Who could be clear about such a delicate thing as love? Perhaps he had already known from the first nce at the bar that she must be of extraordinary significance to him? Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t understand his intentions. She just looked at how handsome and quiet he was when he was asleep, and her heart suddenly felt empty. It turned out that the feeling of hiding a secret was so ufortable¡­ ¡­ In the past, she had joined Lego without her parents¡¯knowledge, and she hadn¡¯t felt guilty for such a long time. But in front of Yan Jun, she began to feel sad. She didn¡¯t want to continue hiding it from him, but when he said ¡®you¡¯d better not have anything to do with Lego, ¡® he said it so absolutely¡­ ¡­ .. The author has something to say: To rify, the update gap is an effort to write. I wrote a chapter by chapter, not a deliberate chapter by chapter release, to keep you in suspense. Sure enough, an hour, 30 seconds to read. Chapter 166 - Getting married to you is great.

Chapter 166: Chapter 163: Getting married to you is great.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡± for the umpteenth time, Xia Jinqi¡¯s face was filled with worry. What should she do? Should she say it or not? If she didn¡¯t say it, the misunderstanding might get bigger and bigger in the future. If she did say it, what if he opposed it Or, would it cause a bigger disaster? After thinking for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t think of a perfect solution. Xia Jinqi rubbed her eyes and turned to stare at the ceiling in a daze. Fine, she started to lose sleep again. After an hour, Xia Jinqi finally lifted the nket and prepared to get out of bed to get sleeping pills. She had slept soundly for the past few days, but one day, she suddenly couldn¡¯t sleep, so she wasn¡¯t used to it. However, just as she sat up, a strong arm came over from behind her and blocked her waist. ¡°where are you going? ¡± A thick nasal voice with azy tone came from behind her. Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze suddenly softened. She didn¡¯t get up andy down again. ¡°Did I wake you up? ¡± As she spoke, she looked to her side. The man was closing his eyes. He came over and pulled her into his arms again. As if he had confirmed that she was still by his side, he fell asleep again in peace. He didn¡¯t answer Xia Jinqi¡¯s question again, but it made Xia Jinqi feel extremely at ease. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and her pair of big eyes were also curved. Against the moon outside the window, it was iparably bright for a moment¡­ ¡­ She suddenly realized that sometimes it could be so blissful to wake up in the middle of the night and not be able to sleep. Yan Jun.. It¡¯s so good to be married to you. The night was getting darker. In the quiet desert outside the city, a ck car quietly stopped beside a deep pit that had been dug long ago. Two men in ck suits got out of the car and opened the trunk, pulling out the already tied-up fatty uncle Hua. ¡°¡­¡±fatty uncle Hua struggled with all his might, but his mouth was sealed with tape. He could not even utter a single sound. His flesh was dragged across the desert and then forcefully thrown into arge pit. ¡°¡­¡±he felt his whole body colliding and aching all over. Then, piles of sand poured down from the top of his head. Fine sand filled his short hair and slid down his cor all over his body. Soon, the sand was buried in his belly button. He looked up in despair, but he could only see a round exit and two expressionless shadows shoveling the sand like a frog in a well. Suddenly, he seemed to see himself many years ago. He still remembered that he had no experience when he buried people here for the first time. He only started digging after he brought people here. Digging a hole was a technical job. He dug for a long time, and cars kept passing by on the way. He was so scared that he trembled, afraid that people would see him. Later, he learned that digging a hole needed to be done in advance. When burying people, he would drive in the middle of the night and throw people into the hole. It would take more than ten minutes to bury them, saving a lot of time. Just like the two people who buried him now. Judging from their skillful movements, they should have done this kind of thing often, right? He knew that he would not be able to escape this time¡­ ¡­ The sand had already been buried to his neck¡­ ¡­ He had never believed in the cycle of heavenly dao in his life. He did not expect that when the time came, the heavens would teach him how to be a person. In less than ten minutes, the sand pit had beenpletely filled up and merged with the surrounding sand. Who would be able to tell that a hole had been dug in this ce and a person had been thrown in? The ck car drove away, stirring up a sandstorm¡­ ¡­ The only witness to all of this seemed to be the bright moon hanging high in the night sky. Chapter 167 - you smashed someone鈥檚 Casino.

Chapter 167: Chapter 164¡¯you smashed someone¡¯s Casino. ¡®

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t sleep much after midnight, but when she woke up in the morning, she was in a very good mood. When she was washing up, she even happily hummed a tune¡­ ¡­ Even when she was having breakfast face to face with Yan Jun, Xia Jinqi¡¯s big eyes still contained a smile that couldn¡¯t be melted. When she was in a good mood, she would be more talkative and more courageous. She pushed all the dishes in front of Yan Jun and asked him if he wanted to eat and what he liked to eat. She helped him pick them up. Her gesture of goodwill came so easily. Yan Jun pointed at the jam at the side. Xia Jinqi immediately picked up the bread and began to spread the jam¡­ ¡­ ¡°What trouble did you get into this time? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows slightly. Looking at her abnormal behavior, he felt like a weasel paying a New Year¡¯s visit to a chicken. Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand that was holding the JAM knife shook violently! ¡°No¡­ No! ¡± With an embarrassed smile, she reached out and handed the bread to Yan Jun. ¡­ Then, she quickly lowered her head, and arge drop of sweat hung on her forehead. The incident that caused a big mess in the casinost night should not be considered a disaster, right? Yan Jun took the bread. Seeing her tightly pursed lips, the creases between her brows slowly rxed. ¡°after dinner,e with me to visit Mr. Qi. ¡± The Languid tone seemed to change the topic. ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. Just as she was curious about what she was going to do with Mr. Qi, she heard Yan Jun¡¯s words. ¡°You smashed someone¡¯s casino, so you should personallye and apologize. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±only then did she realize that the casino she caused a scene at yesterday was Qi Maolin¡¯s¡­ ¡­ Speaking of which, she should havee to apologize. But¡­ ¡­ Subconsciously, she raised her eyes to look at Yan Jun beside her. Seeing that his expression was calm and that the sharpness fromst night had disappeared from his ck eyes, she sighed to herself. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t probe further. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know how to answer him! Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know that Yan Jun had taken in all of her small actions. He elegantly took a bite of the bread and slowly chewed it. How could someone as smart as him not see through Xia Jinqi¡¯s strange behavior? It seemed that the secret that she had been hiding all this time had something to do with Lego. But if she didn¡¯t say anything, he wouldn¡¯t continue to ask. Xia Jitian was afraid of being connected to the underworld, but Yan Jun wasn¡¯t. If she really had something to do with Lego¡­ ¡­ ¡°SO SOUR! ¡± The girl next to him screamed in shock, Waking Yan Jun who was deep in thought. He looked back at her and saw that she was frowning. She threw away a bottle of jam in her hand in disgust. That cute look was enough to melt people¡¯s hearts¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun suddenly curled his lips. Yes, no matter what her rtionship with Lego was, she was still his wife. .. After breakfast, Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun went to Qi Maolin¡¯s house. Qi Maolin lived at the end of the long street, not far from the casino. Qi Maolin didn¡¯t expect someone to visit him early in the morning. In fact, even if Xia Jinqi didn¡¯te, he was going to see if she was scaredst night. ¡°Mr. Qi, sorry for the troublest night¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi bowed slightly and said apologetically as soon as she entered the house. Seeing Xia Jinqi take the initiative to apologize, Qi Maolin was still a little hesitant. ¡°There¡¯s no trouble at all. Mrs. Yan, you¡¯re not scared, are you? ¡± ¡°No, no¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi blushed and shook her head in embarrassment. How could she be scared? She was also one of the parties involved. Yan Jun withdrew his gaze from Xia Jinqi and turned to Qi Maolin. ¡°The person who stirred up troublest night¡­ ¡± Chapter 168 - was a magical connection

Chapter 168: Chapter 165 was a magical connection

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Before he could finish his sentence, Qi Maolin took it from him. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of it. ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun gave Qi Maolin a meaningful look. He instantly understood what he meant by taking care of it. How could a casino owner who didn¡¯t have any tricks be able to hold on to the situation? However, there was no need for him to ask how this was dealt with. The result was the same. In this world, it was likely that there would no longer be a figure like fat flower Lord. Xia Jinqi, on the other hand,pletely didn¡¯t understand the profound meaning of thisyer. She was still a novice. To a person like fat flower Lord, she would at most give him a lesson. She had never thought that she would really bury him. After apologizing, Yan Jun and Qi Maolin went to the study room. It seemed that they had something important to discuss. Xia Jinqi remembered that Qi Maolin had said that long Qingxin wanted to buy the casino in his hands. In the future, it would probably be handed over to Yan Jun to manage. The two of them were most likely going to discuss this matter. She didn¡¯t follow them, so the servant brought her to the vi to take a look. Qi Maolin¡¯s house here was quite different from Rao city¡¯s style. It was very modern and simple. After taking a detour, they walked into an art studio. ¡°Eh? Mr. Qi also likes to draw? ¡± Xia Jinqi walked in front and nced at the wall full of paintings. She couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. She also liked to paint, but most of the time, she painted blindly. The maid followed. ¡°Mr. Qi doesn¡¯t like to paint, but hees here every day to take a look. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded politely. When she walked in, she found that in this vast space, the author of each painting had the same name. Ji Xiaofu. Was it the name of an artist? It should be. Most of the paintings here were watercolors. The bright colors matched each other, but they didn¡¯t give people a messy feeling. Instead, they gave people a gentle feeling, as if they had a magic power that could make people¡¯s hearts sink. Xia Jinqi quite like these paintings, walking, the pace of unconsciously slowed down. It was not until she reached the end of the room that she noticed that the room full of paintings had suddenly been reced by an erged picture of a man. A beautiful woman, all kinds of shots, there is the sun wearing a white skirt running in the Sea of flowers, there is a stream side half squatting with both hands holding a pool of water¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t know how, this is the first time Xia Jinqi saw this woman, but feel inexplicably familiar. The aura she exuded was very gentle, and the smile on her lips was very intoxicating¡­ ¡­ WHO¡­ was she? While she was intoxicated, Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze moved slightly, and the moment she touched a certain spot, she was stunned. In one of the photos, the beautiful woman was wearing a pure white wedding dress¡­ ¡­ revealing her slender, snow-white arms ¡­ On the inner side of her arm, some distance away from her pulse, there was a small, blood-red dot. Xia Jinqi furrowed her brows. She hurriedly lowered her head and opened the sleeve on her right hand The same spot, the same red dot. It had been there since she was young. When she was young, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. When she grew up, her ssmates would see her, and they would oftenugh at her, wondering if this was some kind of pce guard sand¡­ ¡­ She thought it was just an ordinary mole. How did¡­ ¡­ How did she meet someone who had the same mole as her ? ? And this person¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi held her breath and hurriedly looked at the woman in the photo. Her heartbeat suddenly sped up! Was it a simple coincidence Or was there some kind of magical connection between them? The answer was not given, but it was interrupted by a steady voice. ¡°She is Xiao Fu, my wife. ¡± Chapter 169 - You Must Care About him very much

Chapter 169: Chapter 166: You Must Care About him very much

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi suddenly turned around and saw Qi Maolin slowly walking over with a faint smile on his face. ¡°Is she in this vi? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked anxiously. She suddenly wanted to see the beautiful woman in the photo. The smile on Qi Maolin¡¯s face froze slightly, and the brilliance in his ck eyes instantly dimmed. ¡°She has passed away for more than twenty years. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± this result was something Xia Jinqi had not expected. Her heart suddenly felt empty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was presumptuous¡­ ¡± However, Qi Maolin shook his head. As he smiled again, his gaze fell on the woman¡¯s face in the photo. ¡°Even though more than twenty years have passed, our acquaintance is still yesterday. ¡± ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful, ¡± Xia Jinqi praised from the bottom of her heart. She was also a little envious of Qi Maolin¡¯s deep love for Xiao Fu. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s so beautiful¡­ ¡± Qi Maolin could not help but reach out and caress the woman¡¯s face. He sighed softly. ¡°If I had arrived earlier that day, she and the child would not have died from dystocia¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi felt a wave of sorrow in her heart. No Wonder Qi Maolin had said that he didn¡¯t have any children on the ne. It turned out that his wife had died of Dystocia. Looking at Qi Maolin again, he was currently gazing at the woman in the photo with deep affection. His eyes were sparkling. All these years, he must have been feeling very guilty and tormented in his heart, right? The past was gone. Xia Jinqi wanted tofort Qi Maolin, but when the words were on the tip of her tongue, she didn¡¯t know what to say. On the contrary, Qi Maolin was the first toe back to his senses. He turned to the side and quietly wiped the corners of his eyes before smiling back at Xia Jinqi. ¡°speaking of which, I saw your performance at the Casino yesterday. You¡¯re indeed the new leader of Lego. You¡¯re very bold. ¡± The topic changed so quickly that Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but smile awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Qi. I messed up your casino¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. There are some things that need to be cleaned up. ¡± Qi Maolin brushed off the matter of Fatty Hua and changed the topic. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told young master Yan about Lego? ¡± ¡°No¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. She herself was a little surprised. Why did it be so difficult to tell Qi Maolin so straightforwardly when it came to Yan Jun? Qi Maolin also knew that it was a very difficult thing to do when he saw her frown and her difficult expression. ¡°You must care about him very much, so you¡¯re in such a difficult position, ¡± he said faintly, as if he was a bystander who had long seen through Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi paused. She¡­ ¡­ cared about Yan Jun very much ? ? Perhaps, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have so many worries. After chatting for a while, Mr. Qi finally noticed the time. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Young Master Yan is still waiting for you in the living room. ¡± ¡°En, okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded, trying to keep up with Mr. Qi¡¯s footsteps. Before she left, her gaze unconsciously lingered on Ji Xiaofu¡¯s face for a while¡­ ¡­ The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she smiled in relief. Perhaps it was just a coincidence. How could she have any rtionship with Qi Maolin¡¯s wife? She was Xia Jitian and Hong Xianglin¡¯s biological daughter. Seven years ago, Huo Ting had secretly helped her do a paternity test. There was no way she could be wrong. .. She happily went to the living room with Qi Maolin. Xia Jinqi would never have thought that she would see the scene in front of her¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s slender legs were crossed as he gently leaned against the SOFA. He was flipping through documents in his hands. His brows were like distant mountains and he was as calm as ever. Beside him stood you XI in a tight red dress. Chapter 170 - personal request

Chapter 170: Chapter 167, personal request

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION You Xi wasn¡¯t here when she came, so why did she suddenlye again? Especially when Xia Jinqi saw her low-cut neckline and the ultra-short Qip sexy short skirt, her gaze changed rapidly. If she hadn¡¯t heard those words behind the rockery on the day of her wedding, she might have thought that you Xi was a very beautiful female secretary¡­ ¡­ But the problem was, she just had to hear it. Knowing that there was such a woman who wholeheartedly admired her husband, and even dressed like this every day, wandering around her husband, which wife could stand it? ¡°How¡¯s the contract going? If there are no problems, we can sign the contract today, ¡± Qi Maolin was the first to speak. He walked over and sat on the Sofa Opposite Yan Jun.. Hearing this, Yan Jun raised his eyes and looked at Qi Maolin. ¡°I hope that there¡¯s one more condition in the contract. ¡± ¡°What condition? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still in charge of managing the Casino. ¡± As soon as Yan Jun finished speaking, he turned his eyes to look at Xia Jinqi, who was beside Qi Maolin. He didn¡¯t meet her eyes as he imagined. Instead, he saw her frown slightly and her gaze fell on you XI. Xia Jinqi did not notice Yan Jun¡¯s gaze. She only sized you Xi up while belittling herself. Was She too stingy? You Xi was originally Yan Jun¡¯s administrative secretary¡­ ¡­ Since she was discussing the merger of the Casino with Qi Maolin, it was understandable that you Xi was present. But¡­ ¡­ As soon as she saw you XI staring at Yan Jun with that gaze, the unpleasant feeling in her heart could not help but spread out ! ! It was like when her favorite little bear from when she was young was taken in by her second sister and then insisted on snatching it away. She had a lingering fear. You Xi¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Yan Jun the whole time¡­ ¡­ She hid it very well and pretended to look at the contract in Yan Jun¡¯s hand, but her real intention was Yan Jun.. She had rushed to Las Vegasst night because of a phone call from President Yan. Qi Maolin did not have the time to pay attention to the expressions of the people present. He was now facing another difficult problem, and Yan Jun wanted him to continue managing the casino. ¡°Young Master Yan, I think there¡¯s something I should rify. I have already decided to return to Rao city. I no longer have the heart to manage the casino here. That is why we are working together today. If I still work here after signing the contract, then what is the point?¡±Qi Maolin frowned slightly He was already old and wanted to return to Rao city to retire. When Xiao Fu passed away, he could not withstand the blow and moved to Las Vegas. He used the neon lights here and the splendid culture to numb himself. More than twenty years had passed. He had pretty much seen through many things and it was time to return. Yan Jun naturally knew what Qi Maolin meant, but if the casino here did not have him for a short period of time, it would not be able to operate normally. ¡°This is a personal request of mine. In terms of Casino Management, Mr. Qi is well-deserved to be called an outstanding person. ¡± This was Qi Maolin¡¯s territory to begin with, and he could be considered the overlord of Las Vegas. Many people, upon hearing his reputation, did not dare toe to the Casino to cause trouble. Or Rather, the name of Mr. Qi had be a business card in this city. Everyone had to give him some face. Qi Maolin fell into a long silence. Indeed, the casino was groomed by him, just like his child. He was a little reluctant to let go of it all of a sudden. But if he didn¡¯t let go now, would he have to stay here for the rest of his life? He just wanted to return to the hometown where Xiao Fu had grown up and live a normal life. In the middle of the dilemma, Qi Maolin suddenly thought of something and looked up at Xia Jinqi who had been silent for a long time. Chapter 171 - expired pillow talk

Chapter 171: Chapter 168 expired pillow talk

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Perhaps there was another way to resolve this matter¡­ ¡­ ¡°I can agree to stay for another month, but I also have a condition. ¡± Qi Maolin already had a bold idea in his heart. ¡°Please speak. ¡± Yan Jun listened attentively. Qi Maolin¡¯s gaze lingered on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face for a long time before he finally opened his mouth. ¡°after I leave, the casino can only be taken over by Mrs. Yan. ¡± What? Xia Jinqi was suddenly called by name, and Meng snapped back to her senses. Her Large Eyes looked at Qi Maolin in surprise, unable to believe what she had heard. Why did she have to take over the Casino? .. She still did not know what to do in Macau. If Las Vegas came, she would still have to prepare for her postgraduate exams. How could she have so much time? You Xi could not help but be shocked as well. She looked at Xia Jinqi in surprise. You Xi¡¯s heart was filled with emotions. Giving such a profitable ce to this trash Is there a mistake? Yan Jun was the calmest one among the three. He raised his eyes and sized up Xia Jinqi for a moment. His ck eyes darkened slightly. The development of the matter seemed to have gone beyond his control. It was rumored that Qi Maolin had debuted for many years and was well-connected and capable, but he had never taken in any disciples and never wanted to inherit anyone. But now, he had suddenly chosen Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ Was it because of the scene he saw at the casinost night, or was there some other reason? In short, from the current situation, this little wife of his had quite an extraordinary status. Sensing Yan Jun¡¯s gaze that was filled with sizing up, Xia Jinqi retracted her gaze somewhat guiltily and cleared her throat. Without thinking, she rejected Qi Maolin. ¡°Mr. Qi, I still have to finish my studies, so regarding this matter, i¡­ ¡± Before she could finish, Yan Jun interrupted her. ¡°Jinqi, don¡¯t you want to continue staying in your original university to take the postgraduate entrance exam? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Huh? Didn¡¯t this matter have already been settled a long time ago For Yan Jun to suddenly bring up this matter at this time, could it be¡­ ¡­ Her conjecture was quickly verified. Yan Jun stared at her calmly and smiled like an old fox. ¡°since Mr. Qi thinks so highly of you, how can you reject it? ¡± ¡°! ! !¡± Xia Jinqi was speechless. She remembered that the pillow talk had been a sess? Could it be that it had expired? While Xia Jinqi was in a daze, Yan Jun directly waved his hand and signed his name on the contract. His non-negotiable appearance made Xia Jinqi mistakenly think that the man sitting in front of her was a real dictator¡­ ¡­ When Qi Maolin saw this, he also smiled and signed the contract. Only by handing it over to Xia Jinqi could he feel at ease. First, he could see that Xia Jinqi was a kind-hearted child. In the future, she might be able to change the atmosphere of the entire casino industry. Secondly, she had lego backing her. There was no one in this world who dared not give Lego face for the time being. The two of them exchanged the contract as if there was no one else around and continued to sign it. Theypletely ignored the heart of Xia Jinqi, who had inexplicably be the additional condition of the contract¡­ ¡­ She was still trying to figure out how to get rid of the stock in her hands after Lego¡¯s stock rose in two years. She would then think of a way to get rid of the stock after earning a huge sum of money. But now, even the Yan family¡¯s casino was looking for her. She suddenly felt a little emotional. How did she end up fighting with the Casino in her life? If Huo Ting had not secretly taken her out to buy horses that year, if she had not suddenly won tens of millions, if she had not gone to do financing because she wanted to be independent¡­ ¡­ The current her should not be like this, right? Er Huo, AH, Er Huo, you are indeed a fraud! Chapter 172 - my husband

Chapter 172: Chapter 169 my husband

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was almost noon when they left Qi Maolin¡¯s ce. They called Fang Shaoan and the three of them went to a restaurant that was quite famous. Oh, no, it should be a group of four. Xia Jinqi nced at you Xi who was following behind Yan Jun from time to time. She was still holding a document in her arms and had been recording and reporting on the situation in Rao city. Yan Jun nodded asionally, and most of the time, he exined some things in a calm tone. The content was probably rted to thepany and was not out of line, but it always made Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart sour and ufortable. When she was with Xia Jinqi, she was always full of sarcasm and sarcasm, but when she was with you Xi, she was so gentle and normal¡­ ¡­ She remained silent the entire way, feeling very depressed. Xia Jinqi also didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with her. She wasn¡¯t such a petty person, so why was she always so concerned about you Xi? Yan Jun noticed that she was unhappy and frowned slightly, thinking that she was still angry about what happened just now. Just as he was about to speak, his phone rang. He walked to the side to answer the phone, and the attendant in front continued to lead Xia Jinqi to her seat. Just as she sat down, Xia Jinqi unconsciously turned her head to look behind her. The sunlight prated through the three-meter-high floor-to-ceiling ss and gently sprinkled on Yan Jun¡¯s tall and tall figure. He was really extraordinarily handsome. He was just leaning against the wall, like a huge promotional poster for a movie. It was too beautiful to be imagined. ¡°Madam is really blessed to be able to marry such an outstanding President Yan, ¡± you Xi suddenly opened her mouth. There was an unconceble bitterness in her tone, as well as an obvious jealousy. Xia Jinqi raised her willowy eyebrows slightly. When she turned around, she saw you XI looking at Yan Jun in the distance with infatuation¡­ ¡­ As expected, it was a young girl who was in love. Her gaze seemed to be filled with endless love. Unfortunately, her love happened to fall on Xia Jinqi¡¯s husband. Feeling that something that belonged to her was being coveted, Xia Jinqi opened her mouth, and her tone was not very friendly. ¡°Miss you is also very blessed to be able to work by my husband¡¯s side for so many years. ¡± Xia Jinqi deliberately emphasized the words ¡®my husband¡¯ very heavily. She was dering her sovereignty and warning you Xi not to covet other people¡¯s husbands. Initially, you Xi had intended to maintain a polite attitude, but when she heard the words ¡®my husband¡¯ , she heard a buzzing sound in her ear and lost control of her rationality. She stared at Xia Jinqi and said mockingly, ¡°I heard that Madam needs to take sleeping pills all year round to fall asleep? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded, the expression on her face barely changed. She had never felt inferior for this, nor did she think that this could be a reason for others to attack her. The corner of her mouth held a faint smile as she looked up at you Xi. ¡°everyone gets sick. The difference is that you guys have a cold, fever, and take cold medicine to reduce your fever, while I take sleeping pills. ¡± The body would get sick, and the heart would also get sick. Why could a person who was missing an arm or leg receive sympathy, while a person who was mentally depressed could only be ridiculed? You Xi obviously did not understand such a deep-rooted topic. She still snorted coldly and was even more disdainful. ¡°So Madam is proud of this? Do you think a person with a bad memory like you is worthy of President Yan? ¡± She was actually proud of taking sleeping pills? By the time she said this, the mes of war had already escted to another level. Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes slightly and asked her in return, ¡°then who does miss you think is worthy of Yan Jun? ¡± Chapter 173 - The drama of life

Chapter 173: Chapter 170: The drama of life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Of course it is¡­ ¡± You XI blurted out. She wanted to say that only she was worthy of it! However, she didn¡¯t want to incur Xia Jinqi¡¯s jealousy and hatred because she hadn¡¯t finished her sentence. Instead, she randomly listed a person¡¯s name. ¡°Of course it is worthy of a realdy like Fan Yufei, the daughter of the king of hotels, Fan Teng! ¡± There was once when Fan Teng invited Yan Jun for a meal and brought his daughter along. You Xi happened to be present at that time, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t miss the adoration that Fan Yufei had when she looked at Yan Jun.. Since she wanted to drag someone out to be the target of Xia Jinqi¡¯s hatred, she might as well drag another love rival out as well¡­ ¡­ The Moment Xia Jinqi heard the name Fan Yufei, HER SCALP WENT NUMB! A WELL-BRED YOUNG LADY? Yes, in the eyes of outsiders, Fan Yufei¡¯s delicate and delicate appearance would make anyone want to pity her, right? But she would not. She had personally seen Fan Yufei and Zhang Meng in school, blocking the juniors in the toilet and burning their arms with cigarette butts. Such a well-born youngdy really lived up to her name! Xia Jinqi thought about it and actually nodded her head. ¡°She and I happen to be schoolmates. I more or less know what kind of person she is. ¡± When she said this, she did not continue. You Xi originally thought that saying this would infuriate Xia Jinqi and make her turn to hate Fan Yufei. She did not expect her expression to be so indifferent? She bit her lower lip and just as she was feeling indignant, you Xi looked up and happened to see that Yan jun had already put down his phone in the distance and was looking in their direction. She immediately had an idea. You Xi bent down and handed a cup of boiling hot tea to Xia Jinqi. Her eyes were filled with apology. She changed her arrogant attitude and said pitifully, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be angry. It was my fault just now¡­ ¡± ¡°?¡±Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. She didn¡¯t understand why you XI had such a sudden change. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t reach out to take the tea, which made you Xi feel a little awkward. When she looked up again, Yan jun had already walked over with quick steps. In a moment of desperation, you Xi didn¡¯t care much. She knocked over the teacup and let the boiling hot tea pour on her fair and tender hands! ¡°Ah! ¡± She cried out in surprise, and then her facial features twisted into a ball. She said pitifully, ¡°Madam, you¡­ It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to be dumbfounded. Excuse me? She didn¡¯t even touch you Xi just now, right? Who was she going to show this self-directed and self-staged drama to? Xia Jinqi turned her head instinctively and saw that Yan Jun had already walked behind her. Looking at Yan Jun¡¯s furrowed brows, she suddenly seemed to understand why you Xi was acting so strangely just now. She saw that the three of them happened to be in a straight line. Her back was facing Yan Jun, which just happened to cover you XI¡¯s hand movements just now¡­ Now, coupled with you XI¡¯s injured appearance, it was very easy to imagine that she knocked over the teacup that you Xi handed over and caused you Xi to be scalded ¡­ At this time, Xia Jinqi actually had the mood to take a look at you Xi¡¯s hand. The scalded part quickly became red and swollen. Without even thinking, she knew that it must be very painful¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi suddenly looked at you Xi in a New Light. This woman was really ruthless. She could even do something to her¡­ ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s cold and indifferent voice reached her ears. Before Xia Jinqi could speak, you Xi hurriedly apologized, ¡°President Yan, I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s my fault for not knowing how to speak and making Madam Angry! ¡± Chapter 174 - my heart aches when I see you in pain! "!

Chapter 174: Chapter 171¡åmy heart aches when I see you in pain! ¡°!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyebrows twitched. The show was a little too good¡­ ¡­ Such an obvious and clumsy frame-up was already outdated, okay? Pretending to be a white lotus Who wouldn¡¯t know how to do that! She immediately held back her tears. Xia Jinqi rushed forward, held you XI¡¯s injured hand, and very considerately blew on it ¡°Aiya, Xiao Xi, how could you be so careless? Your hand even burned when you were holding a cup of tea! Don¡¯t worry, I WON¡¯T BLAME YOU! Every horse loses its hoof after a misstep! Quick, blow on it! It must be very painful, right? Sigh, my heart aches when I see you in pain! ¡± After she finished speaking in a whimper, Xia Jinqi felt her tongue twitch! Pooh The role of White Lotus was really not something that an ordinary person could withstand! However, since there was someone who wanted to y, she would apany her! You Xi was stunned.¡±¡­¡± This person, could it be that she had taken the wrong script? Yan Jun nced at the two women in front of him, his dark eyes sinking slightly. Especially when he saw the sparkling tears at the corner of Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes, his brows furrowed even more tightly. There was a moment of awkwardness in the air. Even Fang Shaoan, who was sitting on the Sofa next door, finally could not hold it in anymore. His hand, which was still holding the phone in the game, suddenly loosened, and the phone fell onto the SOFA. However, he did not have the heart to care about it. He pped his thigh andughed until he had a seizure. ¡°HAHAHAHAHA! It really is a big show! HAHAHA! Talented! ¡± The seat he was sitting on happened to be at the back row of the SOFA next to Xia Jinqi and you XI. He deliberately hid behind the SOFA so that he could y the game quietly¡­ ¡­ And it was precisely because of this that you Xi actually did not notice him and started her performance so generously ! ! Everything that Yan Jun did not see was clearly seen by Fang Shaoan! Now¡­ He was going tough himself to death ! ! ! ! ! Oh my God It was simply much more exciting than a television drama! Xia Jinqi nced at him before turning back to look at Yan Jun with a sad face. ¡°Hubby, look at Xiao Xi, she¡¯s already burned. Why don¡¯t you let her return to the country first to recuperate? ¡± You Xi: Return to the country? ? ? She had finally seized this opportunity toe to Yan Jun¡¯s side, how could she return just like that? ! ! She immediately put away her pitiful look and said calmly and professionally, ¡°no need, no need. It¡¯s just a small injury, it¡¯s not a big deal¡­ ¡± Yan Jun nced at the injury on her hand and did not mind. Instead, he saw Xia Jinqi¡¯s tearful and pitiful look, coupled with the way she addressed him as her husband just now¡­ ¡­ His heart rippled when he heard her soft and cuddly words. ¡°Since Madam is considerate of you, then you should go back to the country first. ¡± ¡°¡­ President Yan, I¡­¡±You Xi felt that she could still be resuscitated ! ! Unfortunately, before she could finish her words, Xia Jinqi unterally dered that her resuscitation was ineffective ¡°Xiao Xi, you don¡¯t have to decline anymore It¡¯s good to love work, but the body is the most important thing I¡¯ll make the decision on this matter. You can go back to your country first The treatment fee will be reimbursed by Zhuge Wentao Since it was an injury during working hours, then it can still be considered an industrial injury¡­ ¡­ En, there¡¯s no need to thank me. Hurry up and go ! If it leaves a scar, it won¡¯t look good!¡± After saying that, she even waved her hand at you Xi in a very vivid manner, as if she understood the meaning of righteousness. How was it? Wasn¡¯t it enough to be a White Lotus? It was as if someone didn¡¯t have any acting skills¡­ ¡­ You Xi gritted her teeth and looked at Yan Jun as if she was pleading. However, she saw that Yan Jun¡¯s heart was only on Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ She immediately turned around and left with hatred, leaving the dust behind her! Xia Jinqi, you¡¯re ruthless! ! ! Yan Jun did not care about you Xi¡¯s stay or leave at all. He only stared at the tear stains at the corner of Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes that had yet to dry. He raised his brows slightly. Chapter 175 - wanted to see her even more jealous

Chapter 175: Chapter 172 wanted to see her even more jealous

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Looking at Fang Shaoan, who was holding his stomach and lying on the SOFA, unable to move, smiling, Yan Jun also knew that the matter just now could not be that simple. However, he did not intend to delve into it. What made him even more concerned was the way she addressed him just now. ¡°What did you call me just now? ¡± His voice raised slightly, and his ck eyes sparkled with starlight. He seemed to be in a good mood. Xia Jinqi was not in a good mood, she turned her face away, not to see him, ¡°nothing! ¡± ¡°But I heard you call me husband. ¡± Do not intend to euphemism, Yan Jun righteously for her to find back the memory. ¡°SLIP OF THE TONGUE! ¡± Xia Jinqi huffed and turned to the bathroom to go to the room, ¡°I will go! ¡± I tried so hard, now I have to wipe my tears! ¡ª Squinting at Xia Jinqi¡¯s retreating figure, Yan Jun¡¯s face darkened slightly. Is She, like, angry? ¡°Aiyo, this is so funny¡­ ¡± At that moment, Fang Shaoan was wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes as he stood up. ¡°sister-inw, YOU¡¯RE JEALOUS! ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun turned around and sat opposite Fang Shaoan. He stared at him calmly, causing Fang Shaoan¡¯s tiger-like body to tremble. He hurriedly averted his eyes. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that? Did I say something wrong? ¡± Yan Jun nodded. He looked as if, yes, you said something wrong. ¡°Jealous? ¡± He raised the corners of his brows. He did not understand why Fang Shaoan said this. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! You bring such a beautiful woman in and out all day long. HOW CAN SISTER-IN-LAW NOT BE JEALOUS? And¡­ ¡± speaking up to this point, Fang Shaoan teased Yan Jun with a beaming expression. ¡°The female secretary beside you is not simple¡­ ¡± Not Simple You Xi? Xia Jinqi was jealous of YOU XI? What kind of jealousy was this? ¡°She¡¯s just a secretary. ¡± He made a conclusion lightly. He had not even looked you XI in the eye, so it was even more impossible for him to have any thoughts towards her. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s just a secretary? Others don¡¯t think so! You can only me yourself. Second Young Master Yan¡¯s charm is too great, and no one can stop him! ¡± Fang Shaoan continued to give Yan Jun advice with a smile as if he didn¡¯t care. He knew Yan Jun too well. After so many years, perhaps he really didn¡¯t notice what you Xi had in mind for him¡­ ¡­ ording to his personality, if he knew, he would have fired you Xi long ago and never kept her by his side. He wasn¡¯t a person who would put danger by his side. Xia Jinqi was more sensitive than him. She had probably discovered the existence of danger early on. This was originally a matter between Yan Jun and his wife. Fang Shaoan should not have interrupted. However, seeing that Xia Jinqi had stood up for himst night, he should also remind Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ Since he had already said this, if Yan Jun still did not understand, it would be a waste of his eq. He did not care what you Xi thought at all. Just as Fang Shaoan had thought, he would not keep troublesome people by his side. But this time, it was a little different. He lowered his dark eyes and continued to look in the direction where Xia Jinqi had left. Was She jealous¡­ ¡­ The corners of his lips curled up slightly, revealing a bright and brilliant smile. He wanted to see her look even more jealous. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi washed her hands for a full two minutes before she washed away the strong perfume smell that hade from you XI¡¯s body! When she saw you Xi previously, she did not seem to have noticed any perfume smell. Could it be that you Xi had changed her style? Could it be that Yan Jun liked this kind of thing? Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi instinctively hugged her arm, shivering¡­ ¡­ Chapter 176 - was so high that she couldn鈥檛 stop!

Chapter 176: Chapter 173 was so high that she couldn¡¯t stop!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Previously, you Xi was also very polite when she spoke to her, unlike today, when she was trying to be harsh. What did this sudden change mean? Could it be¡­ ¡­ that she was nning to dere war on her ? ? While she was in a daze, a woman had unknowingly stood beside her. ¡°eldest miss, the target has recently arrived in Las Vegas. The elders have requested for you to meet at seven tonight. The location is at the Begio Pce. ¡± Upon hearing this, Xia Jinqi immediately knew that the woman beside her was someone from Lego. When she was outside, in order to prevent her identity from being exposed, everyone addressed her as miss. As for this target, she had heard about it from the elders. There was a person who wanted to invest in Lego, and he wanted to meet the leader of Lego with his own eyes. A person who could make the elders think so highly of him must have an extraordinary identity. Xia Jinqi naturally didn¡¯t dare to neglect him. Previously, they had agreed to meet in Rao city. Later, by chance, she found out that she and the target were going to Las Vegas, so she decided to meet here. ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded without changing her expression. Then, she dried her hands, turned around, and walked out of the bathroom. It seemed that tonight, she had to find an excuse to leave¡­ ¡­ When Xia Jinqi returned, Yan Jun and Fang Shaoan had already ordered the dishes. Looking at the table full of delicacies, all the depression from before seemed to have disappeared in an instant. With a smile on her face, Xia Jinqi asked directly, ¡°do you have any ns in the afternoon? ¡± ¡°Yes! sister-inw, let¡¯s go to treasure ind to see real pirate ships, right? When wee out, we¡¯ll be at the shopping mall. There are handsome men and beautiful women everywhere! ¡± Fang Shaoan was in high spirits In addition to what happenedst night, he was still worried that he wouldn¡¯t know how to repay Xia Jinqi! In that case, why not bring her to have some fun? Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡°Do you have a Yan Dance? ¡± ¡°Yes! There¡¯s a dance hall next to the Casino! There¡¯s one over at the Bai Le Pce too! ¡± Fang Shaoan was very familiar with this ce! He could find where he was even if he closed his eyes! ¡°Then we¡¯ll go to the Bai Le Pce! ¡± Xia Jinqi agreed immediately. Her big eyes, which were narrowed into a crescent moon, shed with a trace of unnoticeable slyness. The baile pce¡­ ¡­ The ce was just right ¡­ Fang Shaoan did not notice Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression. He only saw her high-spirited look and smiled. ¡°Okay! I guarantee that you¡¯ll be so high that you won¡¯t be able to stop! ¡± The two of them were talking happily. Theypletely did not notice Yan Jun, whose expression was getting more and more depressed¡­ ¡­ He swept a cold nce at the two people in front of him and coughed heavily. ¡°COUGH COUGH! ¡± He wanted to find some sense of presence for himself. However, Xia Jinqi was still angry that he had called you Xi over. She pretended not to hear anything and continued to chat happily with Fang Shaoan. Fang Shaoan also took on the role of a tour guide. He kept introducing interesting ces to Xia Jinqi, afraid that she would not have enough fun and would not have the time to care about the people around her? Yan Jun, who waspletely ignored, had half of his handsome face darkened. Xia Jinqi deliberately did not look at him. Instead, she was amazed by the tour route that Fang Shaoan provided for her. ¡°It would be great if you set your sights on picking women¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes! In the future, when I look for a wife, I have to look like sister-inw! sister-inw, you really impressed mest night! ¡± ¡°No, no, no, everyone is supporting me, everyone is supporting me¡­ ¡± The two of them were already high, and they started to enter the business mode of bragging to each other¡­ ¡­ When he heard this, Yan Jun, who was originally unhappy about being ignored, had his entire face turned ck at this moment! Chapter 177 - started to care about him

Chapter 177: Chapter 174 started to care about him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Fang Shaoan,e out with me tonight to do something. ¡± A cold voice with an absolute order that could not be resisted flowed out from the corner of Yan Jun¡¯s Thin Lips. When he suddenly heard the words ¡®Fang Shaoan¡¯ , Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart suddenly stopped beating! Having been friends with this cold-faced Yama for so many years, Fang Shaoan had more or less understood his temper! When he was in a good mood, he would usually call him Shaoan. When he was in a bad mood, he would usually call him Fang Shaoan! For specific examples, please refer to the words that Yan Jun had used when he was thrown by the side of the highway. ¡°what¡­ What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯ve already made an appointment with sister-inw¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan struggled for a moment before turning to look at Xia Jinqi. His brows twitched twice ! ! The meaning was very obvious. He wanted Xia Jinqi to speak up for him. Xia Jinqi also understood Fang Shaoan¡¯s meaning. She opened her mouth, but just as she was about to speak, she saw Yan Jun¡¯s livid expression and the deep, dark eyes that were looking at her! The cold, angry, and soul-stirring aura seemed to be able to take away her soul¡­ ¡­ She shrank back without any backbone and coughed lightly. ¡°I can¡¯t help you¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan failed to call for reinforcements and wanted to dawdle a little longer, but he didn¡¯t expect Yan Jun to suddenly raise his voice and directly order him to leave. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet? ! ¡± You¡¯RE A giant third wheel! ! ! ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan pursed his lips and nced at the sumptuous lunch on the table. He suddenly felt a little regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have eaten his fill first before discussing it with his sister-inw¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan nned to pretend to be pitiful to gain some sympathy, but who knew that Yan Jun¡¯s cold eyes would shoot at him with two swooshing sounds! Suddenly, he felt his bones go numb! He stood up and disappeared! ¡°There¡¯s the opposite sex, but there¡¯s no humanity! ¡± Before he left, he did not forget to embarrass Yan Jun.. Even though he said that, when Fang Shaoan left, he skipped away happily! INNER OS: Hahahaha! To be able to tease the cold-faced King of Hell was truly a rare sight! Tsk Tsk, thinking of Yan Jun¡¯s dark face just now, she felt very satisfied! Yan Jun, Oh Yan Jun, this time I¡¯ve finally grasped your weakness. Let¡¯s see if you still dare to bully me in the future! ? After Fang Shaoan left, only Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi were left on the huge dining table. Xia Jinqi had witnessed it with her own eyes. This was the second time Yan Jun had openly chased Fang Shaoan away¡­ ¡­ As expected, this man in front of her was not to be trifled with. After realizing this, the little me in her heart was neither up nor down. She did not know whether she should continue the Cold War or give in first? Well, after all, she was nning to go out at night. If she angered this king of Hell and was not allowed to go out, wouldn¡¯t it be a small loss and not worth the loss? But if she gave in, wouldn¡¯t it appear that she was too spineless? No, she had to work hard to raise her status in this marriage! After making up her mind, Xia Jinqi continued to wear a cold face. She did not take the initiative to speak to Yan Jun. she did not even look at him. She just lowered her head and ate her food as if there was no one else around. Perhaps Xia Jinqi did not know that the way she thought she was shivering was so cute in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes. Fang Shaoan¡¯s words were still ringing in her ears. Xia Jinqi¡¯s abnormal behavior was because she was jealous. Since ancient times, only those who cared would be jealous. The more she acted like this, the more Yan Jun would feel that she cared about him deeply. Did she finally start to care about him? Chapter 178 - holding hands and holding each other in his arms, only then could he feel at ease

Chapter 178: Chapter 175 holding hands and holding each other in his arms, only then could he feel at ease

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I have an appointment tonight, so I can¡¯t apany you. ¡± He held a faint smile as he took the initiative to speak to her. His tone even revealed a sense of joy, refreshing one¡¯s heart. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart rejoiced. It was best if she had something to do, as it just so happened that she had something to do as well! Each of them did their own things and did not interfere with each other! As she thought of this, she forcefully threw back a single word, ¡°oh¡­ ¡± It was a Cold War. What was important was one¡¯s backbone! They definitely could not easily reconcile! Looking at her pouting and indifferent appearance, the smile in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes became even more intense. How cute. ¡°Come here. ¡± He waved at her, wanting her to sit beside him. He didn¡¯t know why, but when he was with her, he always wanted her to stay by his side. Only by holding her hand and holding her in his arms could he feel at ease. Xia Jinqi blinked and opened her mouth to reject him¡­ ¡­ But no matter what, she couldn¡¯t say the words to reject him. Because the moment she looked up, she saw the smile on Yan Jun¡¯s lips that was like a spring breeze. She rarely saw Yan jun smile so simply and purely¡­ ¡­ Her heart was easily bewitched. She stared at him in a daze. The things that she had been nning in her heart for a long time had been thrown to the back of her mind in the blink of an eye. Even the backbone that she had promised him had be so insignificant at this moment. Some people and some things could change everything about you so easily. Xia Jinqi pursed her lips. With great difficulty, she controlled her disobedient legs that wanted to stand up. She tried hard to focus her eyes on him. ¡°what¡¯s your rtionship with you XI? ¡± The moment she said it, she realized that it sounded a little familiar. Where had she heard such words before? ¡°As you can see, the rtionship between a superior and a subordinate, ¡± he curled his lips and answered unhurriedly. ¡°really? It¡¯s that simple? ¡± Xia Jinqi clearly did not believe it. She had heard you Xi say that she liked him with her own ears¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s that simple, ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s answer was extremely confident. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi firmly denied it. She lowered her head and bit the straw of the juice. Her eyes were slightly lowered and her gaze was slightly scattered. After saying this, she suddenly remembered why she suddenly felt that this conversation was a little familiar! Back then, when she and Yan Jun went to take wedding photos, Yan Jun had asked her the same question¡­ ¡­ Then, at that time, Yan Jun must not have believed her answer, right? Speaking of which, ever since she married Yan Jun, she rarely thought about the matters of the Xia family. Recently, although she had been bullied terribly by Yan Jun, in general, she had been living veryfortably. She had even cured her insomnia¡­ ¡­ When she thought of this, Xia Jinqi could not help but blush. Last night¡­ ¡­ Cough cough ! She seemed to have fallen asleep from exhaustion again ! ! It was as if this man had unknowingly filled her world. She even rarely thought of Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi¡¯s slightly red face made Yan jun raise his eyebrows slightly. Since she was unwilling toe over, then he would go over. He stood up slowly and walked straight to Xia Jinqi¡¯s side with his slender legs. He sat down. Under Xia Jinqi¡¯s dumbstruck gaze, his well-defined fingers removed the straw she was biting into her mouth and yed with her hair that hung by her ear. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, you cane work by my side. With real power, you can fire her at any time, ¡± he said softly with a rare smile on his lips. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes twitched and she stammered guiltily, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to fire her¡­ ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t fire her, ¡± Yan Jun interrupted Xia Jinqi and continued, ¡°you can. ¡± Chapter 179 - was such an underrated thing

Chapter 179: Chapter 176 was such an underrated thing

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You¡¯re trying to trick me into joining thepany again¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi pursed her lips and mercilessly exposed Yan Jun¡¯s intentions. She wasn¡¯t really stupid. Why would she be seduced by his obvious intentions? When Yan Jun heard her slightly disdainful tone, he didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, heughed. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. ¡± Before they got married, Yan Sheng had promised Xia Jitian that he would give Xia Jinqi shares and let her manage thepany¡¯s affairs. For Yan Jun, apart from fulfilling the contract, he also had a little selfishness. He always wanted to keep her by his side, so that he could see her at all times. Although Xia Jinqi had always been in low spirits, she still could not stop her hunger. When it came to eating, she could not even care about the Cold War. After eating, Yan Jun really took Fang Shaoan away¡­ ¡­ This was good too. It was easier to act alone. Otherwise, she would have to think of a way to avoid Fang Shaoan. With this in mind, Xia Jinqi set off and went to the ce where she had made an appointment with the lego elders. .. At the Lincoln Center. Yan Jun casually turned a document, sitting next to the mobile phone never leave the body of Fang Shaoan. ¡°Didn¡¯t say the date at night is confidential, still take me out to do? ¡± Fang Shaoan sulkily threw a past, at that time he just met in the game and teammates. Double toon, two people a team, to a girl, the name is: Jiaochuan S. Yan Jun did not answer, his face slightly heavy. Can He admit that he¡¯s jealous? It¡¯s not possible. However, this matter let Fang Shaoan know it is good. ¡°Lego has a new leader, ¡± Yan Jun suddenly said. ¡°I know! ¡± Fang Shaoan answered nonchntly. He had just led a girl to destroy an enemy team, so he was in a good mood! ¡°I heard that the new leader is a neer, but I don¡¯t know who he is. Until now, no information about him has been leaked out. ¡± ¡°Lego has always been mysterious. ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t get any definite information, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°you will soon find out who he is. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Fang Shaoan was stunned for a moment and quickly turned to look at Yan Jun. ¡°you¡¯re not going to meet Lego¡¯s new leader right now, are you? ¡± Yan Jun nodded slightly. ¡°I happen to have a business to discuss. ¡± Hearing this, Fang Shaoan finally put down the phone in his hand with a serious expression. ¡°No wonder your grandmother suddenly wants to buy Mr. Qi¡¯s casino. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of swallowing Lego as well? ¡± ¡°If you want topletely leave the Yan family, you¡¯ll need some capital. ¡± Yan Jun did not answer directly, but his words were very likely to be true. What could be simpler and more profitable than a casino? There was an endless stream of money. Fang Shaoan held his forehead and shrugged helplessly ¡°brother, aren¡¯t you a little toocking in spirit to keep backing off like this After you¡¯ve been gone for a few days, Yan Qing should have pretty much annexed thepany, right Even though it¡¯s your ancestor¡¯s business, you¡¯ve contributed a lot over the years. Are you just going to hand it over to someone else?¡± He did not understand Yan Jun¡¯s thoughts. If it was him, he would have rushed up and fought Yan Qing to the death, alright? In any case, it was either him or him. How could it be as troublesome as it was now! When Yan Jun heard this, a bright light appeared in his deep ck eyes. ¡°It¡¯s limited to the killing within a family. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in such unrated things. ¡± His indifferent and mocking tone was mixed with Yan Jun¡¯s contempt for this era. He had roughly guessed what his grandfather was thinking. However, the current Yan family was only the outstanding talent of Rao city. And his vision was even further and his ideals were even bigger. Moreover, for Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ Chapter 180 - was just to see one person

Chapter 180: Chapter 177 was just to see one person

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When a person has nothing, one can not see his true nature. Chinese people have been good at enduring humiliation since ancient times. Only when he gets everything he wants, the darkness in his heart will bepletely revealed¡­ ¡­ When that timees, Yan Jun believed that Yan Qing had the right topete with him. After listening to Yan Jun¡¯s words, Fang Shaoan waspletely dumbfounded. Even though he had been listening to Yan Jun¡¯s words very seriously the whole time, he still did not seem to understand a single word? Awkward¡­ ¡­ ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on with your Yan family. You should just y my game! ¡± Fang Shaoan let out a long sigh and very self-aware, he lowered his head and picked up his phone again. At his level, he was only qualified to eat, drink, and have fun. He could just earn some money casually and not let his parents lose face. How could he have such a shrewd mind like Yan Jun? When he lowered his eyes to look at the phone screen, the corners of his eyes twitched violently! F * CK Just now, he was so engrossed in talking to Yan Jun that he forgot that he was still in the game! After the automatic hang-up, he seemed to have been killed by someone from another team, along with the new girl that he had just matched¡­ ¡­ The girl in the team chat log even sent him two words: Trash. ¡­ Xia Jinqi arrived at the hundred Music Pce before seven o¡¯clock as promised. When she entered, someone was in charge of leading her to the lounge. It was the same girl that she had seen in the washroom earlier. Her name was Ling Yue. Her legs were long and fair, and her voice was very soft, but it was not coquettish at all. ¡°eldest miss, you can rest here first. If you have any needs, please let me know. The entire building is already reserved. Outsiders are not allowed to enter easily. You can walk around as you like. ¡± ¡°En, I got it, ¡± Xia Jinqi replied. Her watery eyes could not help but look surprised. Lego was indeed rich and overbearing. They booked the entire building just to meet one person. As for who this person was, she still did not know. They were really good at keeping secrets¡­ ¡­ When she was bored, Xia Jinqi went to the balcony and enjoyed the music fountain downstairs. She casually took out her phone and checked her social media ount. [ MOANING S ] sent 11 messages: [ happy honeymoon, my dear! MWAH MWAH MWAH MWAH! ] [ Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, when are youing back? ] [ after getting married, there¡¯s no one left. Sob Sob, a guy who prioritizes romance over friendship! ] [ I¡¯m so angry, I met someone who hung up while I was ying the game just now! ] ¡­ Xia Jinqi was amused by what she saw. Her scallion-like fingers quickly jumped on the phone screen and quickly replied, [ I¡¯LL BE BACK SOON! I brought gifts for you and Wen Jing! PEN REFILL! ] One secondter¡­ ¡­ Gasping S sent three messages. [ I just happened to move recently, I need an oven! ] [ Wen Jing is a tycoon. Don¡¯t worry about her. Just send her to me. ] [ anyway, the boxing match is about to start. I¡¯M GETTING OFF! ] After reading the message, Xia Jinqi was a little surprised. Boxing match? Since when did Xiao ran fall in love with watching boxing matches? Just as she was thinking, Ling Yue came back again. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s time. It¡¯s time to go down. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and walked back from the balcony. She followed Ling Yue to the specially prepared room on the third floor. Just as she left, behind the fountain downstairs. The ck Lincoln stopped. Yan Jun and Fang Shaoan got out of the car one after the other. There were bodyguards beside them holding ck umbres for the two of them, even though it wasn¡¯t raining at all. This umbre was obviously used as a cover to avoid all possible surveince cameras and Paparazzi cameras. Chapter 181 - the Comet Collides with Earth

Chapter 181: Chapter 178 the Comet Collides with Earth

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION No one expected someone like Yan Jun to wear a mask¡­ ¡­ However, when Yan Jun was about to enter the hall, he suddenly stopped. He didn¡¯t know what kind of feeling he had, but he raised his eyes and looked at the tall building above him. The Curved Building surrounded the Music Fountain on the first floor, whichplemented each other. Besides these, what attracted him more was the balcony on one of the tall buildings. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Fang Shaoan noticed his strange behavior and followed his line of sight. What was he so fascinated by? However, as far as the eye can see, but only see more than a dozen of the balcony, empty, even a little strange. ¡°Nothing. ¡± Yan Jun light retract the line of sight, step to walk into the hall. The more Yan Jun did not say, the more Fang Shaoan was curious! Directly took off the toad sunsses, and carefully looked at all the balcony upstairs, or did not find anything wrong! I feel like I¡¯ve been yed! ¡°Hey! Did you see something funny and you didn¡¯t tell me? ! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± On the third floor. In the huge conference room. Xia Jinqi sat at one end of the three-meter-long conference table with a few documents ced in front of her. Ling Yue stood by the side and bent down to ce the tea in front of Xia Jinqi¡¯s table. ¡°Miss, please have some tea. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and casually flipped through the contents of the documents. She frowned slightly. ¡°She¡¯s not here yet? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s already downstairs. Does miss need to go to the door to wee her? ¡± Ling Yue suggested. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and stood up to walk towards the door. Since the visitors are even the elders so important people, presumably extraordinary status, age should not be young. When she first ascended to the top, she could not convince the masses if she behaved too arrogantly. Clinker, just went to the door, heard a familiarint¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hey! What did you see! Would it kill you to tell me? ¡± ¡°will die. ¡± The familiar back and forth. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s forehead a twitch, the side of the door crack, toward the elevator to see. Sure enough, I saw Yan Jun and Fang Shaoan walking towards me one after the other! For a moment, Xia Jinqi felt as if she had been struck by lightning, and her blood was boiling! ! ! ¡°Yan¡­ Yan Jun? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s face was pale, and her voice was trembling as she muttered in disbelief ¡­ When Ling Yue saw that it was really Yan Jun, her expression changed slightly. ¡°Why is it him? ! ¡± The elder had directly informed Ling Yue of this appointment. Before this, Ling Yue did not know who the person she wanted to meet was, but no matter how she thought about it, she did not expect that this person was actually Yan Jun? ! ! Ling Yue was currently in charge of meeting Xia Jinqi, so she naturally knew Yan Jun.. However, the elders of Lego did not know about Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun¡¯s marriage! After all, Xia Jinqi was the daughter of the candidate member of parliament. The wedding could not be publicized. Only some rtives and friends of both parties would be present on the day of the wedding! This, this, this! What should she do? Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth and immediately retreated into the meeting room. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot! ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­ ¡± she had never been honest with Yan Jun. in this situation, the two of them had suddenlye into contact. Let alone discussing business, they might even start a fight here! Yan Jun would definitely be very angry. In a fit of anger, he might even throw her down from the third floor¡­ ¡­ The third floor? Xia Jinqi suddenly rushed to the window and nced downstairs! It was¡­ ¡­ A little high ! ! Dizzy! Chapter 182 - of the Bonus Chapter refused to meet him with her back to him

Chapter 182: Chapter 179 of the Bonus Chapter refused to meet him with her back to him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ling Yue was shocked and quickly came over to pull her back. ¡°Miss! What are you doing? ¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just looking¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi immediately denied the fantasy in her mind! If she was thrown down at such a height, she would be either dead or crippled! At the same time, Yan Jun and Fang Shaoan had already walked to the door. ¡°You can go in. I¡¯ll wait for you at the door, ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s voice sounded. Xia Jinqi¡¯s entire body went numb. With a Swish, she sat on the boss¡¯s chair and turned around with her back to the door! At that time, Yan Jun just happened to walk in. He swept his gaze across the conference room and saw a woman standing beside the boss chair. He frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t expect that the new leader of Lego would be a woman? Moreover, she didn¡¯t look old. Ling Yue was suddenly scrutinized by Yan Jun¡¯s scrutinizing gaze! She carefully turned her head back and nced at Xia Jinqi who was sitting on the boss chair¡­ ¡­ Fortunately, the boss chair was big enough and tall enough topletely cover Xia Jinqi! At this moment, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was beating like a drum! Just as she was praying that God would not let Yan Jun see her, she saw Ling Yue looking at her in a daze¡­ ¡­ Her face turned even Paler! Xia Jinqi hurriedly waved her hand, asking her to stop staring at her! If this continued, it would be very easy for Yan Jun to discover her! Seeing this, Ling Yue hurriedly came back to her senses. With a light cough, she began to call for Yan Jun.. ¡°Hello, Mr. Yan. I¡¯m Ling Yue, the boss¡¯ secretary. ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s ck Eyes flickered anxiously. So it was a secretary. And if he wasn¡¯t mistaken, Ling Yue should have been looking at the person sitting on the boss¡¯chair just now. So¡­ ¡­ That was the real boss ? ? As he thought about it, Yan Jun took a step forward, wanting to go over and take a look. After all, he also wanted to see what kind of person Lego¡¯s new leader was. He had only taken one step when he was stopped by Ling Yue again. ¡°Mr. Yan, please wait! ! ¡± A very abrupt sentence made Yan Jun furrow his eyebrows, and his eyes were filled with coldness, shooting straight into Ling Yue¡¯s heart. Ling Yue felt as if her soul was being pierced through. Her knees went weak and she almost lost her bnce! ¡°My¡­ Our boss doesn¡¯t¡­ like to see strangers¡­ ¡± ¡°Is that so¡­ ¡± Yan Jun smiled faintly and took a deep look at the boss chair that had its back facing him. After a moment of silence, he sat on the other side of the conference table. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s get straight to the point. ¡± His tone was neither fast nor slow, but there was a hint of displeasure in it. He had personallye to attend the meeting, but Lego¡¯s leader actually refused to meet him with his back facing him? Ha¡­ ¡­ It seemed that this new leader was truly proud and arrogant. In this way, the matter would be a little more troublesome. Xia Jinqi finally heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what, if Yan Jun didn¡¯t directly walk over, there was still room for change. Since she couldn¡¯t leave anyway, she could only discuss the serious matter first¡­ ¡­ She gestured at Ling Yue, and Ling Yue immediately understood. She handed the paper and pen to her. After she finished writing, she showed it to Ling Yue before Ling Yue read it aloud to Yan Jun.. ¡°The elders have alreadymunicated with me about Mr. Yan¡¯s proposal. ¡°It is Lego¡¯s honor to be able to receive Mr. Yan¡¯s favor. ¡°However, I am more curious about why Mr. Yan insists on participating in Lego when he has such a huge business empire. ¡± This was Xia Jinqi¡¯s personal question. Last night, Yan Jun had just told her that Lego was backed by the underworld and told her not to get involved with Lego. In the end, he appeared here! What was this? Chapter 183 - husband-and-wife negotiation

Chapter 183: Chapter 180 husband-and-wife negotiation

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun listened, but he didn¡¯t even nce at Ling Yue. All his attention was on the boss chair with his back to him. ¡°I¡¯m only interested in money. ¡± These simple words didn¡¯t sound like an answer to Xia Jinqi, but after some thought, he realized that the meaning behind his words was very profound. Lego was very profitable, so he wanted to get involved. And as long as Lego could make money, he didn¡¯t care about anything else. From a business point of view, Lego had taken advantage of him. The investors only cared about giving money and didn¡¯t interfere with sovereignty. It was a great thing. The elders meant that they intended to cooperate. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have let their leader, who was closely protected by them,e out and talk to Yan Jun in person. However, the elders returned to the elders, and the person who made the decision in the end could only be Xia Jinqi. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t this leader be meaningless? ¡°Mr. Yan is indeed a businessman, ¡± Xia Jinqi wrote quickly on the paper. ¡°However, manypanies can offer this price for a 300 billion investment. I wonder what Mr. Yan can use to move me? ¡± This amount of money was not a small amount, but there were many people who could afford it. Xia Jinqi did not really want to cooperate with Yan Jun.. Once they reached amon agreement, Yan Jun would definitely see through her true colors¡­ ¡­ In a short period of time, she did not have the resolve to do so. Therefore, she nned to make things difficult for him on the investment amount. Who asked him to bully her like this recently¡­ ¡­ Speaking up to this point, they finally entered the topic of the negotiation. Yan Jun indifferently nced at the boss chair in front of him and leaned back on the wide chair with interest, his expression indifferent ¡°forgive me for being blunt, but if yourpany is limited to the casino business, then I don¡¯t have any advantages. But if yourpany wants to dabble in business outside of the Casino, I¡¯m afraid no one can surpass the Yan Corporation. ¡± To put it bluntly, this was a mutually beneficial cooperation. Yan Jun wanted to rely on the casino to get more capital cirction, while Lego wanted to test the waters in areas such as hotels, clothing brands, and real estate. Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes. Yan Jun was right. However¡­ ¡­ ¡°500 billion. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t beat around the Bush anymore. She deliberately raised the price, hoping that Yan Jun would back down. When he first heard this number, Yan Jun raised his eyebrows very high. ording to the price he had previously offered, it had doubled? This new leader was indeed not a simple character. Did he know that he really wanted to eat the Lego cake, so he deliberately raised the price? 500 billion was not a difficult thing for him. However, if he increased the investment, the risk would also increase. ¡°Is this the sincerity of yourpany? ¡± Yan Jun lifted his thin lips and said coldly. Xia Jinqi pursed her lips. Of course, there was no sincerity. ¡°This should be Mr. Yan¡¯s sincerity. ¡± It was very simple. Since it was Yan Jun who delivered himself to the door and wanted to discuss a cooperation, what price lego offered, and how much money he gave, this could be considered sincerity. Hearing this, Yan Jun leaned forward slightly. One of his handsnded on the table and gently tapped on the rhythm. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously. He suddenly changed the topic. ¡°But I don¡¯t see the sincerity of yourpany. Since I¡¯m here, why don¡¯t you show your true face to others? ¡± He couldn¡¯t tell what it felt like. He kept feeling that the person sitting behind the boss chair was quite strange. ¡°Or are you not the leader of Lego at all? Are you just a secretary who came to mess with me? ¡± There was a sudden murderous aura in his cold voice! The air seemed to freeze. Chapter 184 - , the truth, was just one step away

Chapter 184: Chapter 181, the truth, was just one step away

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The entire conference room was deathly silent! Ling Yue¡¯s body trembled as she hurriedly looked at Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Xia Jinqi¡¯s brows were also tightly knitted together. It seemed that they wouldn¡¯t be able to muddle through this negotiation. She secretly took a deep breath¡­ ¡­ Why not just turn around ? ? She would die sooner orter, so why not be more heroic? However, even if she didn¡¯t care about her own life and death, she still had to negotiate this deal with Lego. She was now the leader of Lego, so she should try her best to seek higher benefits for Lego. If Yan Jun knew the truth and he sat down face to face to negotiate, then how could she ask for a price? With her cowardice in front of Yan Jun, wouldn¡¯t she be defeated at any moment? At that time, she might not even take a single cent and give Lego the whole thing for free! No, no, she still had to finalize this deal first! Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi quickly wrote on the paper again, ¡°President Yan, you worry too much. Lego is looking forward to working with you very much. But 500 billion, not a single cent less. ¡± Fortunately, these words were written in writing. If she were to say it face to face, she wouldn¡¯t dare to do it even if she had a hundred guts! This was really hard on Ling Yue¡­ ¡­ After she read out these words word by word, her forehead was already covered in cold sweat. Yan Jun¡¯s reputation as the cold-faced King of hell had been spread out for a long time! Did Young Miss Really have to say such absolute words when this King of Hell was angry! Terrifying¡­ ¡­ Ling Yue hurriedly lowered her head to wipe the sweat off her face. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at the King of Hell, who was emitting a murderous aura! As for Yan Jun himself, he had been in the business world for many years, but this was the first time he had seen such a difficult and arrogant person. He had wanted to end the negotiation directly, but he had identally seen a small piece of cloth behind the boss¡¯s chair. Beige Silk Chiffon. It looked familiar. Men shouldn¡¯t wear such clothes. So, the new leader of Lego was a woman? And¡­ ¡­ He remembered that in the afternoon, Xia Jinqi seemed to be wearing this color of clothes? His sharp ck eyes suddenly constricted. A possibility suddenly shed through her mind¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t there someone from Lego Protecting Xia Jinqist night? In addition, this woman didn¡¯t dare to show her true face and hid behind the boss¡¯s chair. She didn¡¯t even dare to say anything and asked her secretary to do it for her? This didn¡¯t seem like she couldn¡¯t see strangers, but more like she was afraid to see him! All sorts of coincidences collided together, and it seemed like it was no longer a coincidence¡­ ¡­ Her deep eyes instantly sank to the bottom of the valley. However, he didn¡¯t expose her at the first moment. He didn¡¯t even get angry. Instead, he used a very calm tone and said, ¡°the number is indeed not small. I need time to think about it. I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± Xia Jinqi did not know that the man behind her was already beginning to doubt her. When she heard him take the initiative to say that he was leaving, she heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly asked Ling Yue to send him off. ¡°Mr. Yan, this way please. ¡± Ling Yue did not dare toe within three feet of Yan Jun at all! The powerful pressure made it difficult for her to breathe! Before Yan Jun turned around, he took a deep look at a piece of Beige Silk Chiffon that was still dangling on the armrest of the boss¡¯s chair. If he walked over now, he would immediately be able to see if the person sitting behind the boss¡¯s chair was Xia Jinqi. The truth was just one step away. However, he gave up the chance to expose everything. Some things, once exined, wouldn¡¯t be fun anymore, right? Moreover, he was a gentleman. He really didn¡¯t want to do such a thing that would rashly disturb others. He had to find an opportunity to first verify if the leader of Lego was really Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ Just as he walked out of the door, Fang Shaoan came over to wee him. ¡°How did it go? ¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t go well, ¡± Yan Jun casually said as he walked downstairs. Fang Shaoan was speechless. Chapter 185 - Identity exposed

Chapter 185: Chapter 182: Identity exposed

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION On the way, Yan Jun walked in a hurry, so fast that Fang Shaoan thought he was going to be reincarnated! However, when he got on the car, he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he parked the car in a secret corner at the corner of the street. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± Fang Shaoan was in a confused state¡­ ¡­ ¡°Rest for a while, ¡± he replied indifferently. Yan Jun¡¯s eyes darkened, and he stared at the exit of the Bai Le Pce without blinking. That leader had toe out from here anyway. He wanted to see if the truth of the matter was as he had expected. Fang Shaoan waspletely unaware of Yan Jun¡¯s inner thoughts. He seemed to have long gotten used to Yan Jun¡¯s unusual behavior. He turned around and closed his eyes to sleep. It just so happened that he was a little sleepy. He was still worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find a ce to sleep! ¡°¡­¡± After sending Yan Jun off, Xia Jinqi jumped up from her chair as if she was liberated. She stretched her body and let out a long sigh toward the sky. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m suffocating¡­ ¡± Ling Yue had just returned. Her face was still pale. ¡°Young Miss, you scared me to death just now¡­ ¡± ¡°I was scared to death! Did he leave? Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were here to discuss business with him! ¡± Xia Jinqi rubbed the goosebumps on her arms. When she recalled what had happened just now, she still felt extremely scared! It was really exciting, just like filming a movie! ¡°I only just found out about it. Moreover, at my level, it¡¯s impossible for me to know about this. ¡± Ling Yue had just regained her senses, and her eyes were a little dazed. Xia Jinqi thought about it and thought it made sense, so she said, ¡°has he left? I should go back too, in case I¡¯m discovered! ¡± ¡°He¡¯s been gone for a while. Don¡¯t worry, Miss, ¡± Ling Yue said as she led Xia Jinqi downstairs. In order to avoid suspicion, Ling Yue deliberately called a taxi for Xia Jinqi. As she hurriedly got into the car, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t forget to wave goodbye to Ling Yue¡­ ¡­ At this moment, in the distant ck Lincoln sedan, a pair of eyes as sharp as a wolf was tightly clutching her figure¡­ ¡­ A Beige Chiffon shirt with adylike bow at the cor. A dark blue short skirt with a high waist outlined a perfect figure. Xia Jinqi. It¡¯s really you. Very good. You¡¯re actually the leader of Lego. Moreover.. You¡¯ve hidden it from me for such a long time¡­ ¡­ In a moment, the aura of your entire body suddenly dropped! Fang Shaoan, who was sleeping next to Yan Jun, was just about to fall asleep when he suddenly felt a chilling from his side! He shivered and woke up in a daze. He looked at Yan Jun next to him and then looked at where he was. His entire body twitched as he hurriedly said to the driver, ¡°turn on the heater, I¡¯m about to die of cold! ¡± After saying that, he red at Yan Jun with disdain. He didn¡¯t know which blind person had provoked this king of Hell again! His whole body started to emit cold air again He was going to freeze to death! ! ! The driver¡¯s eyes were wide open. He didn¡¯t dare to ask why, so he could only turn on the heater silently. The current Las Vegas outdoor temperature was already close to 27 degrees Celsius. Why¡­ ¡­ Did they.. .. Suddenly feel so cold? ! ! Xia Jinqi, who had just gotten into the car, also felt a sudden chill on her back! She subconsciously scanned her surroundings, but she didn¡¯t find anything special. She crossed her arms, regretting that she had worn too little today? Ma Lin reported the address to the taxi driver. Xia Jinqi was even more unaware that her identity had been exposed. She happily returned to the hotel, took afortable shower, andy on the big bed, staring at the stars outside the balcony in a daze! Life is really beautiful¡­ ¡­ Chapter 186 - I don鈥檛 regret marrying him.

Chapter 186: Chapter 183 I don¡¯t regret marrying him.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The moonlight tonight was exceptionally dim. The ck Lincoln stopped at the entrance of the hotel. Fang Shaoan yawned as he got out of the car. It was obvious that he had not slept enough. He turned around and nced at Yan Jun who was not looking too good. He felt that he should stay safe and leave first! ¡°I¡¯ll go up and sleep first. See You tomorrow, Brother! ¡± He elegantly threw his white suit jacket onto his shoulder. Fang Shaoan did not even turn around as he walked towards the elevator on the left. Yan Jun¡¯s elevator was on the right. It was a private elevator that led directly to the presidential suite on the top floor. It showed that he had a high status. Yan Jun nced at Fang Shaoan who left as if he was running away. Yan Jun raised his eyebrows. Was His anger so obvious? As soon as he entered the elevator, his assistant followed him in. He looked a little panicked. ¡°Young Master, your father called just now. It seems that something happened in Rao city. ¡± Yan Jun, who was familiar with the situation, didn¡¯t have any reaction. Instead, he asked, ¡°is Xia Jinqi back yet? ¡± ¡°Young Madam just came back for a while. ¡± The assistant was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand why young master was so indifferent about Rao city, but was so concerned about young madam? Could it be that, as the rumors said, young master was already addicted to women and could not extricate himself? At that time, the elevator door had already opened. Turning left, it was the only private room on the entire floor. The assistant went forward and swiped the room card to open the door. ¡°without instructions, no one is allowed to disturb. ¡± Yan Jun said coldly and walked in. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The assistant respectfully left. When the room door closed again, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Young master seemed to be in a very bad mood tonight¡­ ¡­ Stepping into the huge presidential suite, Yan Jun narrowed his pitch-ck eyes and subconsciously searched for something in the room. The deeper he went, the more obvious theughter became. ¡°Mm, I had a good time! I even went to treasure ind and took a pirate ship. That one-eyed pirate even gave me a hat and put it on like a witch¡­ ¡± Yan Jun stopped at the bedroom door. His ink-ck pupils were slightly deep. On the spacious and soft bed, Xia Jinqi was lying with her back facing the door. Her long hair was scattered behind her head, and her clothes were changed into Silk Pajamas. Her two slender calves swayed, and the Hem of her skirt fell to the bottom of her thighs. She was obviously on the phone with someone, talking about the interesting things that had happened in the past two days¡­ ¡­ She must have been too engrossed in the conversation and didn¡¯t notice his arrival at all. ¡°Yan Jun¡­ Hmm, he treats me quite well¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly slowed down her pace of speaking, and her little feet stopped swaying as if she was seriously thinking about something ¡­ As the person named, Yan Jun didn¡¯t show up. Instead, he chose to put his hands in his pockets. His slender body leaned against the door, and his eyebrows were slightly furrowed. ¡°Jing ¡®er, I know you¡¯re worried about me, but I don¡¯t regret marrying him, ¡± Xia Jinqi said and continued to show her face. ¡°I chose my own path. I have to walk on my knees, don¡¯t I? ¡± A little helpless, a little self-deprecating. She knew, of course, that marriage was not the best way to escape her native family. But¡­ ¡­ She doesn¡¯t regret it. Behind him, Yan Jun¡¯s back stiffened. Awe-inspiring eyes slightly raised, once again fell on the body of Xia Jinqi. His brilliant mind made him good at choosing what he needed to hear. [ he treats me quite well. ] [ I don¡¯t regret marrying him. ] When he heard this, his furrowed brows miraculously eased up quite a bit. Chapter 187 - He鈥檚 all yours

Chapter 187: Chapter 184. He¡¯s all yours

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Her voice was clear, ethereal and mellow, like the sweet spring water that poured into his heart. The sullen look, also swept away. The soft light of the room gave him an elegant outline. He can¡¯t say that he is not angry that she kept these things from him. Before he came back, it was like he had a fire burning inside him that he couldn¡¯t contain. But¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s how it works. Seeing her for Real, hearing her say these words, the anxiety in his heart was miraculously pacified. Even he was surprised at his change. This woman called Xia Jinqi clearly didn¡¯t say a word, not even giving him a nce. However, she easily moved his heart and changed his emotions at will. Was He sick? Or was he poisoned by her? While Yan Jun was deep in thought, Xia Jinqi held onto the quilt and began toin incessantly. ¡°Jing ¡®er, you can¡¯t be fooled by HIS STINKY SKIN! He¡¯s actually very vicious and ck-bellied. He has to insult me a few times every day! Also, he has a super hot secretary by his side¡­ ¡­ Sigh, you don¡¯t know. I was almost tricked by that secretary in the afternoon ! ! I clearly didn¡¯t touch her, but she knocked over the teacup and burned herself. And the Scoundrel was me. It was all for Yan Jun to see! Fortunately, I was quick-witted and brave enough to fight the White Lotus and turn the situation around!¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun, who was silent, raised his eyebrows slightly. At that time, Xia Jinqi¡¯s back was facing him. He really didn¡¯t see what happened between her and you XI. She didn¡¯t exin afterwards. Now that she thought about her, you Xi, and Fang Shaoan¡¯s reaction, it made sense. As for you XI, this woman¡­ ¡­ Fortunately, she knew how to self-harm. If that scalding hot tea had been poured into Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand, he probably wouldn¡¯t have stood by and watched! Thinking about it, you Xi really couldn¡¯t be kept. Fang Shaoan was right. He was a cautious person and never left behind dangerous hidden dangers by his side. Moreover, this danger was for his wife? Wen Jing immediately lost herposure when she heard this. ¡°So good at showing off? Xiao Qi, as the CEO¡¯s wife, you still have the right to fire a secretary, right? ¡± Wen Jing did not think as much as Xia Jinqi. She was a calmer and more direct person. She did not like to think too much and beat around the bush. She liked to cut the GORDIAN KNOT QUICKLY AND ELIMINATE ANY FUTURE TROUBLE! Xia Jinqi frowned and sighed helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s his secretary. What can I say? Besides, I don¡¯t want him to think that I¡¯m such a stingy person¡­ ¡± ¡°What stingy? Love and marriage are stingy to begin with! Don¡¯t tell me that only by sharing your husband with other women can you be considered magnanimous? Silly girl, that man, no matter how outstanding he is, he is now yours! ¡°Do you remember the Little Red Book that you just received ¡°That¡¯s the strength and confidence that the Organization has bestowed upon you! ¡± Wen Jing was rarely this agitated¡­ ¡­ She said so much in one breath without even panting ! ! Xia Jinqi was a little embarrassed when she heard this. ¡°actually, other than this, you Xi didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡± As she spoke, she turned to attack the culprit. ¡°speaking of which, it¡¯s still Yan Jun¡¯s fault for attracting bees and butterflies everywhere! ¡± When she said this, even Xia Jinqi herself didn¡¯t notice how sour her tone was! ¡°Who said that I attract bees and butterflies everywhere? ¡± Chapter 188 - I meant that you are handsome, tall, and understanding!

Chapter 188: Chapter 185 I meant that you are handsome, tall, and understanding!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION A cold question came from behind her, eerie and terrifying. Xia Jinqi was so scared that she dropped her phone. She hurriedly turned her head back to look and saw Yan Jun leaning against the door in an extremelyzy posture. His dark eyes were staring straight at her. He, he, he¡­ ¡­ When did hee ? ? She hurriedly grabbed her phone back and said anxiously, ¡°Jing ¡®er, let¡¯s talk again next time! ¡± Then, she quickly hung up the phone and climbed out of bed to stand at the side. Her big watery eyes were filled with embarrassment, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at Yan Jun. ¡°you¡­ you heard everything? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear everything either. ¡± Yan Jun opened his long legs and walked towards her. ¡°But I did hear a few things that said I was vicious and ck-bellied. ¡± He stopped a step away from her. He looked at her coldly, and his eyes were cold. Xia Jinqi was choked, and her intestines were about to turn green with regret! Sure enough, she couldn¡¯t say bad things about others behind their backs! She was identally heard! ¡°You must have heard it wrong! I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re handsome, tall, broad-minded, and considerate! ¡± Xia Jinqi thought hard for a moment and realized that she was at a loss for words¡­ ¡­ It seemed that she had to look through more dictionaries in the future to strengthen her knowledge base! ¡°Is that so? ¡± He raised his eyebrows and asked back. ¡°Yes, yes¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly nodded like a chicken pecking at rice¡­ ¡­ Guilty, guilty. Unexpectedly, Yan Jun didn¡¯t intend to let her go, so he said, ¡°so you¡¯re saying that my hearing is bad? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±she didn¡¯t mean that at all! Seeing her like this, Yan Jun smiled and didn¡¯t continue to make things difficult for her. Instead, he changed the topic and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about you XI. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked up gloomily and saw Yan Jun¡¯s serious expression. ¡°Are you talking about what happened in the afternoon? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know what she was thinking before, ¡± Yan Jun corrected her. ¡°Do you really care about it? ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to be at a loss for words. She really wanted to answer. She didn¡¯t really care about it, but she really, really cared about it! ! ! How could a woman with good looks and figure not care about her husband? ! ! Without waiting for her to say it, Yan Jun continued, ¡°I¡¯m very happy. ¡± This feeling of being cared for by her was very good. He was very satisfied. ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± she was a little stunned by Yan Jun¡¯s sudden expression of true feelings! What kind of wind was blowing tonight? Why did it always feel so eerie¡­ ¡­ Staring at the woman in front of him who was slower by half a beat, Yan Jun suddenly found it hard to believe. Just now at the Baili Pce, that Lego leader whose words were unusually sharp and without any room for maneuver, was really her? And that night at the casino, she waspletely different from now. He raised his straight eyebrows and suddenly said, ¡°my business deal tonight didn¡¯t go well. ¡± ¡± ? ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly came back to her senses and looked at him in surprise. Her face was slightly Pale. ¡°Why¡­ didn¡¯t go well? ¡± He had never told her anything about business before. What happened tonight? ¡°I haven¡¯t even seen her face. She probably doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with me, ¡± he picked the main point and said while paying attention to the micro expression on her face. He was also surprised. She actually asked him for 500 billion to cooperate with her? Even he had to admit that this was a very shrewd move¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi suddenly choked. It was as if a hand was strangling her neck, making it difficult for her to even breathe! It was so obvious that he was talking about her. Chapter 189 - The entire body is yours

Chapter 189: Chapter 186: The entire body is yours

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, since he was the one who sent himself to her, she wouldn¡¯t stand on ceremony! ¡°perhaps if you give her a small gift, she¡¯ll be in a better mood? If she¡¯s in a better mood, she¡¯ll naturally be willing to cooperate with you! ¡± She could also get some benefits back! ¡°Oh? ¡± Yan Jun seemed to be in a good mood, and there was a hint of mist in his ck eyes. ¡°Tell me, what kind of gift can we get together? ¡± She asked for a gift for herself so openly? ¡°This¡­ this depends on your sincerity. But I think that she probably won¡¯t care about how valuable the gift is. What¡¯s important is the sincerity! ¡± Xia Jinqi proudly raised her small neck, as if she had the courage to take revenge ! ! In the past, it was always Yan Jun who bullied her. Now, it was finally her turn to bully him back! Looking at the proud smile on the girl¡¯s face, Yan Jun suddenly took a step forward and stared at her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about it for me, madam? ¡± Xia Jinqi was intimidated by the powerful aura on his body. She hurriedly retreated until she was trapped in a corner. ¡°Why are you forcing me into a corner? You¡­ move aside. ¡± She was most afraid of him doing this. Every time he came close, her face would turn red, her heart would beat faster, and her blood pressure would rise uncontrobly ! ! ! Look, right now, she felt her heart beating like a drum. If this continued, she really didn¡¯t know if she would have to carry the blood pressure medicine and quick-acting heart-saving pills with her! Unexpectedly, Yan Jun didn¡¯t back off. Instead, he stretched out his long arm and pressed it against the wall behind her. ¡°You still haven¡¯t said what gift to give me? ¡± His bewitching voice floated over from above her head in a low and bewitching tone. Xia Jinqi gently bit her pink lips. She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly remembered what Yan Jun had said to her the night before their wedding: ¡°You can¡¯t afford what I want. ¡°. She really wanted to throw this sentence right in his face! ! ! However, due to her status, she was prepared to strike back at him tactfully. ¡°I can¡¯t even give you what you want. How would I know what gift you should give me! ¡± HMPH It¡¯s never toote for a gentleman to take revenge! Looking at her slightly pouting aggrieved look, Yan Jun¡¯s deep eyes shed. He didn¡¯t know that a casual sentence from back then had made her hold a grudge until now? ¡°You know what I want? ¡± He suddenly opened his thin lips. Xia Jinqi shook her head. She wasn¡¯t a worm in his stomach, so how could she know what he was thinking? And¡­ ¡­ She hesitated for a moment before her brain suddenly heated up and she blurted out, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve given you my entire body, so I have nothing else to give¡­ ¡± Apart from her, she really had nothing else to give. He spoke carefully, and it seemed like he was right. Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes deepened as he approached her. ¡°What I want is honesty, Zhong Zhen. As for the rest, I¡¯ll do whatever you want. ¡± Honesty? Xia Jinqi fell silent. It was really tiring to have a secret in her heart that she couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°There are some things that you don¡¯t want to tell me. You can choose not to tell me, but don¡¯t use lies to prevaricate. ¡± He gave her a way out. As the leader of Lego, she didn¡¯t want to tell him. He could understand that she had difficulties with this matter. However, it was best not to do it again. Hearing this, Xia Jinqi raised her eyes suspiciously and looked at him timidly. ¡°What about you? Will you use lies to prevaricate me? ¡± Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± She really was a little Fox. She couldn¡¯t take any losses and was calcting meticulously. However, she saw that her big watery eyes were looking at her with hope, as if they were looking into her heart. Chapter 190 - you should make it up to me

Chapter 190: Chapter 187 ¡ª you should make it up to me

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I won¡¯t, ¡± the gentle voice easily promised. After getting an answer, Xia Jinqi¡¯srge eyes couldn¡¯t help but curve up. Before she could be happy, she heard him speak again. ¡°You just said¡­ that you gave me your entire body? HMM? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded in a daze. She didn¡¯t think that she had said anything wrong, but the next second, she saw the malicious smile on Yan Jun¡¯s lips and the fire jumping in his ck eyes! ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. You¡­ don¡¯t misunderstand! ¡± She hurriedly exined, but it seemed like it was toote ? ? A single spark could set a prairie aze! With his well-defined fingers, he gently untied the belt around her waist. He leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°you should make it up to me. ¡± ¡°make up for what? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s blood was boiling because of him. Her brain was hot and her eyes were blurry. Of course, it was to make up for him forcefully suppressing the anger in his heart and not mentioning her deception to him. However, Yan Jun didn¡¯t say any more of these words. He lowered his head and bit down on her corbone in a moderate manner. Little Fox, you even hid it from me. ¡°Hiss¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi gasped in pain. She wanted to ask if he was born in the year of the dog and loved to bite people! However, when the words were about to reach her mouth, she obediently swallowed them. She was afraid that once he got angry, he would really eat her up. What then? Yan Jun listened to her gasp and quickly loosened his teeth. He turned around and gently kissed the small piece of skin that he had bitten just now. His hands were not idle either. He easily reached under her skirt. It was warm and tight, like heaven. He could not care about anything else. He directly carried her horizontally and walked to the big bed. Xia Jinqi instinctively closed her eyes. Her face was red, and she was extremely embarrassed. However, he refused to let her go. ¡°Look at me. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi opened her eyes in a daze. She only took one look at his naked body before hurriedly closing them again! Even though it was not the first time, but¡­ ¡­ She still did not dare to look ! ! Seeing that she closed her eyes and refused to open them again, Yan Jun didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He lowered his body slightly and sent her in. ¡°En! ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± The two of them grunted. Xia Jinqi¡¯s face scrunched up in pain. His heart ached when he saw her, and he leaned forward to kiss her lips. Thest moment arrived, and it was still as bright and beautiful as before. He pulled her into his embrace and let out a light sigh. He nned to continue pretending that he never knew about the leader¡¯s matter. In the end, he couldn¡¯t bear to. He couldn¡¯t bear to be angry at her, and he couldn¡¯t bear to say anything harsh to her¡­ ¡­ .. Fang Shaoan carried his clothes. He was so sleepy that he could only return to his room with his eyes half-closed. When he pushed open the door, he realized that someone had unknowingly stood inside the room. Fang Shaoan was so frightened that he immediately shivered. He was no longer sleepy in an instant, and he was full of energy! He narrowed his eyes and looked over. In the darkness, he saw that person¡¯s back was facing him. The neon lights outside the window perfectly outlined her hot figure. It was a woman? Moreover, the woman was holding a cigarette in her hand. The scarlet cigarette butt was ethereal in the darkness, and it was exceptionally dazzling. This back view, this posture¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan frowned slightly. Obviously, he had already recognized who this woman who appeared in his hotel room in the middle of the night was. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± His voice was cold, and it was rarely indifferent. The woman had obviously heard the sound of the door opening early in the morning. She deliberately wanted him to speak first, just to hear his tone again¡­ ¡­ Now that she heard it, she couldpletely give up. She turned around and looked back at him. ¡°Shaoan. ¡± It was Julie. Chapter 191 - Thank you for once loving me

Chapter 191: Chapter 188: Thank you for once loving me

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Just like how Fang Shaoan had once loved her deeply, Julie was still as charming as ever. The way she held the cigarette in her left hand, the way she twisted her waist as she walked, and the way she looked at him, the way she looked at him, the way she was filled with love. Everything had never changed. It was just that at this moment, what had changed was only the human heart. Fang Shaoan walked around her and Went Straight to the SOFA to sit down. He raised his hand to loosen his cor, and his heart instantly became agitated. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Shaoan. ¡± He was still angry. Even if he didn¡¯t love her anymore, the humiliation he had suffered in the past couldn¡¯t be erased. Plus, this time, he wouldn¡¯t forget the way she looked when she was with Fatty Hua. Julie¡¯s face was obviously stiff when she heard that. Then, she smiled brightly. ¡°I told you, a man¡¯s love is shallow. When he loves you, he wants to die. When he doesn¡¯t love you, he doesn¡¯t even bother to look at you. ¡± Her tone was full of contempt, but there was sadness mixed in. Thirty years of life had taught her many truths, especially in men. Fang Shaoan looked up at her, his gaze frighteningly cold. The love he had once had was so shallow in her words. He really felt that he was not worth it. His years of sincerity had been fed to the F * * King Dog! ¡°You came here just to say these things? ¡± He was a little impatient, but he did not say anything to hurt her. ¡°stand up for FAT UNCLE HUA? ¡± Even if he did not love her anymore, he should still have thest bit of respect. When she said this, Julie¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Uncle Hua is no longer here. He provoked someone he should not have provoked. ¡± No one told her about uncle Hua¡¯s final fate, but she had already guessed it. Qi Maolin had looked for her. He said that he would let her live on ount of Fang Shaoan, but he wanted her to get out of Las Vegas from now on. Moreover, whenever Xia Jinqi appeared in the future, she had to avoid her! Only now did she know why even Fang Shaoan had to be polite to that woman! So it turned out that she was from the Yan family¡­ ¡­ Even though she had lived abroad all year round, she still knew about the Yan family¡¯s famous reputation! Fang Shaoan did not know about Fatty Hua, but after hearing what Julie said, he immediately understood. That was true. Those who dared to provoke Yan Jun were looking for death. But¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan looked up at Julie and said indifferently, ¡°you can go. I¡¯ll plead for you. They won¡¯t do anything to you. ¡± He could roughly guess why Julie would suddenlye looking for him. Fatty Hua was no longer around, so she probably would not have a good time. Julie did not expect him to say such words. Even though she had been so resolute towards him, he was still¡­ ¡­ Willing to protect her ¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but tear up. Enough, enough, that was enough. ¡°thank you. ¡± She took a deep breath and tried her best to maintain her charm. She took a step forward and hugged Fang Shaoan. ¡°thank you for loving me. Shaoan, forget about me. You¡¯re suitable for a better girl. ¡± After saying that, she stopped looking at Fang Shaoan. She turned around and left the room in her high heels. The moment she closed the door behind her, she cried. This man made her heart hurt so much¡­ ¡­ She left her hometown at the age of 13 and sneaked into Las Vegas. First, she washed dishes in the kitchen, then she met her first boyfriend. She thought she had the whole world, but that man had tricked her into the yan ballroom. After that, the fall and depravity made her numb and empty her heart. She swore that she would never fall in love with anyone again. And she had done it. That was why when Fang Shaoan chased her and begged her back then, she never put her heart into it¡­ ¡­ Chapter 192 - focused peeping

Chapter 192: Chapter 189 focused peeping

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was fake not to be tempted. But she knew that with her status and experience, how could she be worthy of the elegant Fang Shaoan? From the beginning, she knew that a lowly person like her was not qualified to stay by Fang Shaoan¡¯s side. Since it was destined that there would be no good result, she would rather choose to never have it! Raising her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes, Julie took a deep breath and tried hard to smile. Goodbye, Shaoan. This time, it¡¯s really goodbye¡­ ¡­ I wish you happiness. Silently praying, Julie once again opened her straight legs and continued walking on the path she should have taken. The gorgeous light shone on her body, and for a moment, it was iparably resplendent¡­ ¡­ She knew that no matter how Fang Shaoan looked at her, she knew that this matter was the best decision she had ever made in her life. She would not deceive herself or dy others. But this man called Fang Shaoan would forever be engraved in the depths of her heart. He would never be forgotten. ¡°¡­¡± The sound of footsteps gradually getting further and further away from the door stimted Fang Shaoan¡¯s eardrums. He gritted his teeth and chased after Fang Shaoan for two steps. He quickly put one hand on the door handle and forcefully twisted it down! ¡°CLICK! ¡± The door lock was opened. However, a long time had passed, but the door had never been pushed open. Fang Shaoan was like a stone statue, petrified on the spot. His hand lost strength, and the door was locked again. He clenched his teeth slightly, and even his breathing became heavy¡­ ¡­ What did he want to do after he chased her out? He didn¡¯t even know himself. Was He going to repeat the humbleness from three years ago, or was he going to repeat the indifference from three yearster? So what if he was deeply in love? He was destined to have no fate, and there was no result. His back pressed against the hard and cold door as it slowly slid down. He closed his eyes, and a line of clear tears streaked across his face. It was time to move on. Fang Shaoan, let yourself go. You still have a long way to go in the future¡­ ¡­ .. The Sun rose very high, and Xia Jinqi woke up leisurely from the conversation. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll bring her overter. ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll return to Rao cityter. ¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll go straight to the Xia family¡¯s house. ¡± Xia Jinqi was confused by the content of the conversation. After all, she had just woken up. Subconsciously, she opened her bright eyes and looked in the direction of the voice. She saw Yan Jun standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling ss window with a 120-degree view. He was naked and his back was facing her. There was only a white towel wrapped around his slim waist. Obviously, he had just showered and seemed to be on the phone with someone. The golden sunlight shone on his body through the ss. He was indescribably tall and strong. Xia Jinqi blinked. She didn¡¯t intend to get up immediately. Instead, she took advantage of the time when she slowly regained consciousness to carefully admire the picture of a handsome man getting out of the shower in front of her. Although this guy looked quite thin on the outside, he was actually lean and lean. When he took off his clothes, he was quite handsome! Moreover, his arm strength was also very strong. He actually carried her directlyst night¡­ ¡­ Cough, cough, what are you thinking about? Xia Jinqi hurriedly interrupted the picture in the mind that children should not, concentrate on peeping. Yan Jun hung up the phone and stood by the window for a while. Body, just met Xia Jinqi some absent-minded eyes. He softened his eyes, went to the bedside, leaned over and kissed her forehead, ¡°awake? ¡± With a smile on his lips, he just looked at her quietly, doing nothing and feeling better unconsciously. ¡°En. ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly nods, can not help blushing, ¡°I seem to hear you say, want to go outter? ¡± Chapter 193 - how lonely it was to be alone Chapter 193: Chapter 190 how lonely it was to be alone Author: Su Zhishui MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see a psychologist. He was my ssmate when I was studying abroad, ¡± Yan Jun replied quickly. They had been out for quite some time. Before returning to Rao city, he had to take her to see if her insomnia had really recovered. What was going on with the small bottle of vitamin C that she had brought with her as sleeping pills. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± They had actually arranged for a doctor for her? ¡°actually, I don¡¯t have much insomnia these days. I feel like I sleep very soundly every day! ¡± Xia Jinqi quickly opened her mouth, wanting to prove her health. She felt that she had recovered very well recently. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in going to take a look. ¡± Yan Jun firmly denied her escape and pulled her out of bed. The two of them changed their clothes and had breakfast. Then, they set off for Carson City, the capital of Nevada. Fang Shaoan also had two huge dark circles under his eyes as he shamelessly followed them. He originally wanted to share a car with Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun, but before he could get in the car, he was driven to another car by Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ ¡°Second Young Master Yan, can you still have some brotherly love? How lonely would it be for me to sit alone? ¡± Fang Shaoan pinched the space between his brows, his face haggard. Wasn¡¯t he the one who neededfort and care now? When Yan Jun heard that, his dark eyes stopped at his pale face for a moment, his brows slightly furrowed. Indeed, after not seeing him for a night, Fang Shaoan had be much more haggard. Fang Shaoan saw that he was looking at him fixedly, thinking that he finally knew how much he cared for him, so he quickly moved his handsome face forward. ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m so weak, it¡¯s the time when I need humane care, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Go to sleep if you¡¯re tired. ¡± Yan Jun only threw a cold sentence over, then got into the car and closed the door with a bang. The rest of Fang Shaoan was petrified. Damn, he knew it. Second Young Master Yan had always valued rtionships over friends! Shaking his head, he yawned and went to the car behind obediently. Sigh, a lonely young man¡­ ¡­ When Xia Jinqi turned around, she happened to see Fang Shaoan getting into the car helplessly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? Why does he look so miserable? He doesn¡¯t have much energy left¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little worried about Fang Shaoan. She had never seen him in such a depressed state. However, Yan Jun seemed to have seen through everything. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded just now and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Yan Jun knew that Julie had gone to look for Fang Shaoanst night. Ever since Xia Jinqi wreaked havoc in the casino, he had an extra thought. He got someone to keep an eye on fatty Hua and Julie. Fatty Hua¡¯s fate was needless to say, but Julie didn¡¯t move an inch. It was all for the sake of Fang Shaoan. ording to the person who followed him, Julie came out of Fang Shaoan¡¯s room less than three minutes after Fang Shaoan returned to the hotel. When she left, she first cried for a while, then she recovered her confident and arrogant smile and left arrogantly. Fang Shaoan did not chase after her. Three years ago, the image of Fang Shaoan Dying for Julie was still vivid in his mind¡­ ¡­ But this time, he just did not look good. If that was the case, that kid should have really let go. Bringing him out this time was indeed worth it. .. Yan Jun¡¯s psychologist ssmate happened to be teaching at the school recently. After Fang Shaoan got off the car, he did not want to go with her, so he simply stayed at the school gate and watched the beautiful women from various countriesing and going. It was a joy! This was the life that he should have. Yan Jun brought Xia Jinqi to the psychological treatment room. Chapter 194 - was too tiring recently

Chapter 194: Chapter 191 was too tiring recently

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The assistant said that the professor had gone to ss and ss was over soon. Xia Jinqi waited in the treatment room. Out of boredom, she took the opportunity to visit this not-so-small treatment room. The scale andyout were simr to those in the country, but the equipment was more numerous and more novel. In particr, there were two photo frames ced on a desk in the center of the treatment room. One photo was of a single man. A fair and clean boy with blue pupils like the sky and dazzling golden hair. It was not difficult to tell that he was a Caucasian. In the other photo frame was a photo of three people. On the left was the handsome Caucasian boy, and in the middle was a beautiful Asian girl with pure and charming skin. The person standing on the right was actually Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ It should be a photo from high school, right? He looked like he was in his teens. At that time, Yan Jun looked tender and tender, the kind that coulde out of water with a pinch! ¡°Are these two your good friends? ¡± Xia Jinqi pointed at the photo frame and hurriedly asked Yan Jun as if she had discovered a new continent. Suddenly, she was so attentive and surprised about everything rted to Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun heard this and turned around to take a look. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°yes. ¡± As the two of them were talking, a man in a neat suit walked in from outside the treatment room. He had handsome features, Deep Blue Eyes, and a tall and well-proportioned figure. One could still vaguely find the immature mark on the photo between his brows and eyes. The moment the man entered the room and saw Yan Jun, he immediately smiled and went forward to shake hands with Yan Jun. ¡°Hey, man! ¡± Yan Jun also smiled. After shaking hands with him, they even lightly bumped on each other¡¯s shoulders. The way men exchanged blows was sometimes quite simple and crude. Xia Jinqi watched from the side and couldn¡¯t help but be a little curious. She thought that Yan Jun had always been this high and mighty since he was young¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t expect that when he met his old ssmates, he would also act so amiably. At this moment, Yan Jun turned around and introduced the blond man in front of her. ¡°This is Ben. ¡± ¡°Hello. ¡± Xia Jinqi greeted Ben with a smile. She did not shake his hand or hug him. Ben Sized Xia Jinqi up and down and could not help but exim, ¡°How beautiful! ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little embarrassed by his words. ¡°thank you. ¡± Seeing this, Yan Jun¡¯s eyes also contained a smile and he was very proud. His wife was naturally beautiful! ¡°You guys chat. I¡¯ll go out first. ¡± Yan Jun did not disturb her anymore and turned around to leave. Beforeing, he had carefully talked to Ben About Xia Jinqi¡¯s situation. She was actually here for treatment, so he naturally could not be present to watch. After Yan Jun left, Ben Invited Xia Jinqi to sit down on an extremelyfortable chair and began a conversation. ¡°I heard that you take sleeping pills all year round? Can you show me what kind of medicine it is? ¡± Ben spoke fluent English, coupled with his handsome British face, just looking at it was very pleasing to the eye! Xia Jinqi took out the small medicine that she carried with her and handed it to Ben. ¡°I started taking the medicine three years ago, but I stopped recently, and I slept very well. ¡± Fortunately, she had studied hard these years, so it was not a problem for her to talk to him. ¡°Did anything special happen recently? ¡± Ben Quietly poured out the pills in the small medicine. From the surface, they looked simr to ordinary sleeping pills. The main ingredient of these pills was vitamin C, and Yan Jun had told him about it. The key was that they were still not sure if Xia Jinqi knew about this. Xia Jinqi was stumped by the question. She thought about it and could only answer awkwardly, ¡°maybe¡­ I¡¯ve been too tired recently¡­ ¡± Chapter 195 - had been hypnotized by someone before

Chapter 195: Chapter 192 had been hypnotized by someone before

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Is that so? ¡± Ben Smiled faintly and did not refute Xia Jinqi. If an INSOMNIAC could fall asleep just because she was tired, then the world would not have produced sleeping pills, right? To be able to fall asleep normally meant that she did not have insomnia at all. However, she needed to take this kind of medicine to maintain a healthy and normal state for a long time¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi looked at Ben¡¯s half-smiling expression and frowned slightly. When she was wandering around the treatment room just now, she found that there were all sorts of trophies and certificates of honor on two walls. They should all be Ben¡¯s, right? This meant that he was very capable personally. Otherwise, Yan Jun wouldn¡¯t have brought her here. But¡­ ¡­ From the looks of it, Ben didn¡¯t seem to be asking any specific questions. Instead, he was paying more attention to the small medicine that she had brought ? ? Just as she was feeling surprised, Ben suddenly picked up a spoon and lightly touched the belly of the Porcin Coffee Cup. A clear and melodious sound suddenly rang out. Xia Jinqi¡¯s ears buzzed, and her eyes flickered. Only then did Ben speak thoughtfully, ¡°can you tell me about your family? Are GRANDPA and grandma still around? ¡± The topic seemed to have diverged far away. Xia Jinqi thought for a moment before replying, ¡°my grandparents have passed away. ¡± ¡°What about your parents? Who Do you like better? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Both of them were the same to her. When she was a child, she could only see her father a few times a year. He would always leave early and returnte, and even more often, he wouldn¡¯t return home for a few months. Her mother spent a lot of time at home, but she was unusually strict with her. Ben Waited for a while but didn¡¯t get an answer from Xia Jinqi. He directly skipped the topic and asked, ¡°why did you suddenly start taking sleeping pills three years ago? Is your illness getting worse? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Hearing this question, she suddenly shut her lips tightly and didn¡¯t want to say another word. Ben Frowned and looked at her. He raised the spoon again and knocked on the Coffee Cup. ¡°Ding Ling¡­ ¡± after a sound, Xia Jinqi suddenly closed her eyes like a doll andy on the sofa. Her consciousness waspletely sealed. Her subconscious had long been controlled by Ben. Ben Put down the spoon and took out a notebook. As he flipped through it, he asked Xia Jinqi a question. ¡°Tell me, what important thing happened three years ago? ¡± ¡°¡­ three years ago, I¡­¡±Xia Jinqi closed her eyes, but she began to speak clearly ¡­ And she herself waspletely unaware of these conversations. What she didn¡¯t know was that when Ben knocked on the Coffee Cup with the spoon for the first time, she had already been forced into the hypnosis stage. Ben was good at Lucid hypnosis. He could hypnotize apletely awake person in simple conversations or even in daily life. Ben Had discussed this treatment method with Yan Jun early in the morning. If he wanted to know Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart, he had to use hypnosis. ¡°¡­¡± Yan Jun waited outside the door for about an hour before Ben pushed the door open and walked out. ¡°How is it? ¡± Yan Jun frowned. When he asked Ben about the results, he nced at the treatment room. Ben closed the door directly and held a notebook. With a dark expression, he pulled Yan Jun to the corridor in the distance. ¡°The situation isn¡¯t too optimistic. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡±YannJunn immediately became anxious. It didn¡¯t look like Ben was joking. Ben was silent for a moment, but he still spoke in disbelief ¡°She was hypnotized before. And I need time to identify the pills she brought. I¡¯ve read the report you brought, but it¡¯s not perfect. In other words, theposition of the medicine is not just vitamin C. ¡± Chapter 196 - I鈥檓 sorry, I should have found you earlier. "

Chapter 196: Chapter 193¡åI¡¯m sorry, I should have found you earlier. ¡°

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ben Was the authority in this area, so Yan Jun didn¡¯t have any doubts. Moreover, the ingredient identification he had done in the country at that time might not have been perfect for the sake of efficiency. Since that was the case, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to let Ben examine it more carefully. However¡­ ¡­ ¡°She was hypnotized before? ¡± Yan Jun was more concerned about this now. ¡°She¡¯s also a psychotherapist? ¡± If that was the case, then there was nothing wrong with it. Before this, Xia Jinqi must have received other treatments. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten so many prescription drugs. ¡°No. ¡± Ben Shook his head with unusual determination. ¡°A normal therapist wouldn¡¯t use hypnosis to tell her that she has insomnia. ¡± In other words, Xia Jinqi herself wasn¡¯t sick. After she was hypnotized, she used her subconscious mind to tell her that she had insomnia. Then, her subconscious mind constantly transmitted thismand to her brain: You have insomnia, so you can¡¯t sleep. After taking the medicine, you will fall asleep. That¡¯s why Xia Jinqi became dependent on the medicine¡­ ¡­ From this point of view, the medicine she took shouldn¡¯t be sleeping pills. In that case, the medicine must have other uses. Hearing this, Yan Jun was silent for a long time. He did not expect things to be soplicated. Ben¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°perhaps, you should first find out who gave her this medicine. ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s face darkened. He would naturally investigate. Who Was it that hid behind the scenes and used such dirty tricks to hurt his wife¡­ ¡­ Seeing Yan Jun¡¯s frown and worried look, Ben suddenly sighed, ¡°now I know why you suddenly got married. You must love her very much, right? At that time, I thought you would marry Wen Qing. Do you still have contact with her now? ¡± Wen Qing used to be Ben¡¯s schoolmate. In the photo of the three of them that Xia Jinqi saw in the treatment room, the girl standing in the middle was Wen Qing. Yan Jun shook his head slightly. It had been a long time since he had heard that person¡¯s name, and he was still not used to it. Seeing this, Ben did not ask any more questions. He changed the topic to Xia Jinqi. ¡°She should be waking up soon. You should go in and take a look. I won¡¯t send you guys off. I¡¯ll tell you immediately after I¡¯ve researched theposition of the drug. ¡± After saying that, Ben Patted Yan Jun¡¯s shoulder and turned around to leave. He had a ss in a while, so he had no choice but to leave first. After Ben Left, Yan Jun regained hisposure and walked into the treatment room. The Room was unusually quiet. When he walked in, he unconsciously nced at Ben¡¯s desk. The picture of the three of them was still standing there quietly. Too much time had passed. It was so long that he almost couldn¡¯t remember what he had experienced in high school? ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± a Moan came from the SOFA, waking up Yan Jun¡¯s lost consciousness. He quickly turned around and walked to Xia Jinqi¡¯s side. She was still lying on the SOFA, sleeping with her eyes closed. She did not know if she had dreamt of something, but her eyebrows were furrowed, and her expression was slightly pained. Yan Jun looked at her, and a trace of pity shed through his eyes. He half knelt down, and his warm and wide palm covered her slightly cold little hand that was tightly holding onto the corner of her clothes. The Yan family¡¯s crown prince, who was usually high and mighty like an emperor, at this moment, did not put on any airs at all. He just quietly stood by Xia Jinqi¡¯s side. The sunlight outside the house shone in, coincidentally enveloping the two figures together. ¡°during these years when I wasn¡¯t around, what exactly did you experience? ¡± His heavy tone contained an indescribable sense of self-me and love. I¡¯m sorry. I should have found you earlier. Chapter 197

Chapter 197: Chapter 194 how much more are you hiding from me?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Everything about her is so mysterious. And behind this mystery, is it purely a coincidence, or is someone deliberately arranging it? No matter who it is, whoever dares to secretly plot against his wife behind his back must be prepared to pay the most severe price! At that moment, Yan Jun¡¯s face was gloomy, and his bloodthirsty eyes were as cold as an ice cer! Xia Jinqi seemed to have sensed something. She rolled her eyes and slowly woke up. In her confusion, she saw Yan Jun¡¯s familiar handsome face. ¡°Yan Jun? ¡± Xia Jinqi sat up. At first nce, she saw the man¡¯s Taut jaw and the sadness in his eyes. Suddenly, she reached out and gently caressed his cheek. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yan Jun conveniently covered her hand that was caressing her cheek. His phoenix-like eyes were as deep as pools, and they were filled with tenderness. ¡°How much more are you hiding from me? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know what was happening in front of her, nor did she know what Yan Jun meant by saying this suddenly? What was she hiding from him? This¡­ ¡­ There were so many things that could be said. The problem was that after she said it, she would lose her little life, right? She could only smile sheepishly and pretend to be confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you be so strange? ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun realized that he had lost hisposure. He lowered his eyes and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± When he opened his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse. It was rare for him to be so emotional¡­ ¡­ But unknowingly, he always revealed his true nature in front of her. When Xia Jinqi heard this, she let out an ¡®oh¡¯ and looked around. Ben¡¯s figure was long gone. ¡°I. . . Could it be that I fell asleep while receiving treatment? ¡± Rubbing her temples, Xia Jinqi thought for a long time, but she really couldn¡¯t remember anything ¡­ ¡°En, ¡± Yan Jun answered and pulled her up. ¡°since you¡¯re awake, let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi followed obediently and looked around. After making sure that she didn¡¯t see Ben, she smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I feel a little sorry for your friend. I didn¡¯t expect that I actually fell asleep! ¡± Xia Jinqi med herself. She had no idea that she was hypnotized and fell asleep. She thought that she was in a daze. When Yan Jun turned his eyes to look at her, he happened to see her drooping her little head. Her face was full of self-me. ¡°There¡¯s a flight back to Rao city at night. Do you have any other ces that you particrly want to go? ¡± Yan Jun suddenly asked. Even he himself didn¡¯t notice that his tone of voice had be more gentle. When Xia Jinqi heard this, she remembered that it was supposed to be their honeymoon. In the end, Yan Jun didn¡¯t spend much time with her, and he had to go back so soon¡­ ¡­ ¡°Have you finished your business? ¡± She suddenly remembered that Yan Jun didn¡¯te to Las Vegas to discuss business with Lego, right? No wonder when he heard Ji Xinyu¡¯s suggestion toe here for their honeymoon, he agreed without saying anything. ¡°that depends on your opinion, Madam. ¡± Yan Jun curled his lips and looked at her with a meaningful smile. What he had done before was to cooperate with Lego. Now that he knew that the big boss of Lego was by his side, he naturally had to coax this little girl first. Otherwise, who knew how much she would have to raise the financing price by the next time they met! She was really a difficult woman to deal with. Xia Jinqi, on the other hand, felt goosebumps all over her body from hisughter¡­ ¡­ Ever sincest night, she had felt that there was something wrong with this guy. Could it be that he had noticed something? That was impossible¡­ ¡­ Yesterday, she had clearly hidden it so perfectly! Chapter 198

Chapter 198: Chapter 195. Even if you like it, you don¡¯t have to have it

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She cleared her throat and looked around. She suggested, ¡°why don¡¯t we walk around here? ¡± She wasn¡¯t familiar with other ces. The university was in Rao city, so she couldn¡¯t help but be curious about other countries¡¯universities. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. He thought that since she didn¡¯t want to go too far, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad to walk around here. It was time for a break. Young faces came and went on campus. Their skin colors were different. Some were in groups of twos and threes, and some were alone¡­ ¡­ It was a typical North American building with strong ethnic colors. Xia Jinqi chose a good ce with green trees and looked at it with great interest. ¡°Wen Jing once had the chance to visit Harvard for a few days. When I heard her talk about it, I was so envious! ¡± ¡°Do you want to go? ¡± Yan Jun saw the obvious expectation and desire between her brows. There was rarely anything that could make her show such an expression. Except for thest time in Grandma¡¯s courtyard¡­ ¡­ When she saw Qingxin Garden surrounded by clouds, she was also so envious ¡­ However, Xia Jinqi shook her head. She turned around and walked backward, shaking her head at Yan Jun. ¡°sometimes, you don¡¯t have to have someone you like! It¡¯s just a simple yearning! I¡¯m still suitable to stay in Rao city. There are my friends and my home there¡­ ¡± As she spoke, she walked cheerfully, jumping up and down in joy. When Yan Jun saw how happy she was, his thin lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°You¡¯ve improved. You can talk sense now. ¡± Xia Jinqi resisted the urge to roll her eyes. She turned around and no longer looked at him. ¡°TCH! ¡± This man! IT¡¯S SO UNROMANTIC! POUTING, Xia Jinqi no longer talked to him, but focused on appreciating the surrounding scenery. Yan Jun also smiled, see and her side by side and walk, suddenly moved, stretched out his hand, want to hold her. But Xia Jinqi just turned to look at the grass side of the couple sitting, staggered away from Yan Jun¡¯s hand. The two people next to the grass are head to head, do not know what to look at fun things, the two faces are full of smiles¡­ ¡­ What a blessing. They must be in love? Yan Jun¡¯s hand hanging in the air, slightly stiff, had to take back. He gave a dry cough with an unnatural expression. Ben is his wife, they have the most intimate rtionship in the world, holding hands is the most normal thing. Howe at this point, he is like a young boy in love, do not know where to start? Heartbeat, slow some eleration, dopamine quietly began to secrete¡­ ¡­ After hesitating for a moment, he stretched out his hand again. However, due to the angle, Xia Jinqi just happened to raise her hand, so she only touched the back of her hand lightly. However, it was only a light touch, and Xia Jinqi immediately felt as if she had been electrocuted¡­ ¡­ She withdrew her gaze and quietly looked at him beside her. Just now¡­ ¡­ could it be that he wanted to hold her hand ? ? HMM¡­ ¡­ Or perhaps, she felt wrong ? If she thought too much, she would beughed at again ¡­ Even though she thought about it, Xia Jinqi still lowered her hand and stopped looking around. She focused on waiting for Yan Jun¡¯s action. Because of their attention, the two people¡¯s footsteps also ovepped. Yan Jun clenched his fists. Then, without hesitation, he directly held the small hand hanging by his side. It was slightly cold. His wide palm wrapped around the unbelievably soft small hand. Only then was a certain part of his heartpletely filled. Xia Jinqi lowered her head shyly and didn¡¯t resist. She let him hold her hand and didn¡¯t even need to look at the road. It was as if as long as she was by his side, she didn¡¯t have to be afraid of anything. Chapter 199

Chapter 199: Chapter 196 when I fell in love with you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He was always like this. He approached her little by little, and even a little skin-to-skin contact could easily make her heart beat faster and dazzle her. When she looked down, she just happened to see his broad hand holding hers¡­ ¡­ The palms were facing each other. The warmth and firmness seemed to warm her heart along with the flowing blood. As she looked at it, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. It came from the bottom of her heart, but even she didn¡¯t notice it. Unconsciously, sheughed so blissfully. This was a feeling that she had never experienced before. It was like getting the candy that she wanted most when she was young. When she put it in her mouth, her heart almost melted. The edge of Yan Jun¡¯s lips, which had always been cold and thin, was also overflowing with a smile that was like a spring breeze. At this moment, he was no longer the cold and ruthless King of Hell in the eyes of the world. He was just an ordinary person who had his heart moved. He was holding the hand of the girl he loved and strolling around the lush campus, enjoying the joy of his heartbeat and abnormal excitement. It was the beginning of summer. The campus was surrounded by greenery, and it had an irresistible beauty. The warm sunlight passed through the dense branches, casting spots of light on the shoulders, faces, and hair of the students who were walking back and forth under the trees. ¡­ asionally, a breeze would lead the leaves to dance, and the music of ¡°Sha Sha¡­ ¡± would be born spontaneously. Even though no one spoke during the journey, as if they were only concerned about the road under their feet, both of them were immersed in this iparable beautiful feeling. It was as if this road would never end, as if time would end at this moment. They would hold each other¡¯s hands like this, forever walking on forever¡­ ¡­ How lucky. When I fell in love with you, you just happened to fall in love with me. .. Fang Shaoan was exhausted from waiting at the school gate. At first, he was busy admiring the various beauties, but looking at them made him feel hungry! He was in no mood to eat when he woke up in the morning. It was already afternoon, but he still hadn¡¯t eaten anything! He did not know what the two of them were doing in school. The old man had note out for a long time! He was hungry¡­ ¡­ When he came out, he did not bring his wallet. This ce was not like Rao Cheng. There was no one who could rush over to help him clean up his mess with just a phone call! Out of boredom, he simply found a shady and quiet ce and opened the game. His best teammates were not online. Thinking about how often it was, Rao Cheng should still be in the middle of the night at this time, right? He directly clicked on a match, a four-person Group. Just as he entered the game, Fang Shaoan nced at the name of the matched teammate. First floor: Wandering Leaf. This was Fang Shaoan¡¯s online name, pretending to be awesome Second floor: Young Man. Third Floor: Ran Ran loves tough. Fourth Floor: The Panting S. Seeing the name on the fourth floor, Fang Shaoan could not help but tremble! This¡­ Wasn¡¯t this the teammate who called him trash yesterday ? The one in the double row ? ? F * CK It was really fate, and he was matched again today? ! ! Fang Shaoan rubbed his fists and immediately focused! ¡°HMPH! If second young master Yan hadn¡¯t gone crazy that day, would I have lost? Today, I have to show my true strength and dazzle your eyes, okay! ¡± However, it seemed that the whimpering s did not recognize that the first floor was the cheat from yesterday! She still felt strange. Why was this [ wandering leaf ] always following behind her? Then, an even stranger thing happened¡­ ¡­ She searched her equipment properly. Not long after, [ wandering leaf ] ran over and gave her the survival supplies that he had picked up. She picked them up inexplicably and thought to herself, is this guy so rich Is he giving the extra stuff to his teammates? Chapter 200

Chapter 200: Chapter 197 was scolded twice by the same woman

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION But after a while, he ran over again and threw a bunch of things to her. Opening it, she saw that they were all superior goods! What did this kid mean? You said you didn¡¯t want to pick them up, but it would be a waste to leave them here! You said you wanted to pick them up¡­ ¡­ Why does it feel weird ? ? Taking advantage of his teammates? After thinking about it, the panting s gave the sniper rifle he had just found to that [ wandering leaf ] . Their game was a shooting game. 100 people were online at the same time, searching for goods in different areas on a map, including guns and medicine. They defeated their opponents, and thest survivor won. It was easy to imagine how important guns were, not to mention the sniper rifle, which was already scarce. Fang Shaoan nced at it, but did not take it. He carried a rifle on his back and walked around happily. Panting, S: Is this a fool? Soon, 20 minutes passed, and only 15 of the 100 people were left. It was about to be a showdown! Fang Shaoan rolled up his sleeves, ready to perform well in front of this girl and redeem himself! Originally, no one turned on the microphone to speak, but at the moment of the decisive battle, there were at least two groups of people surrounding them. On the second floor, [ Kongfu ] suggested that everyone turn on the microphone tomunicate. Soon, a system notification popped up: [ Ran Ai Xiao ] had turned on the microphone, and [ Moaning S ] had turned on the microphone. Fang Shaoan did not move. He was making a racket here and did not bring earplugs when he came out. Ran Ai Xiao said, ¡°be careful, the people on the left areing. ¡± Kongfu said, ¡°you follow the first floor on the fourth floor. We will go over immediately to provide support! ¡± Moaning s said, ¡°okay, I will go look for the first floor. ¡± Fang Shaoan was on the roof and quietly killed the enemy that was attacking from afar. Not long after, moaning s ran over and hid in the house with Fang Shaoan. Who knew that an enemy would run over with the panting s? Fang Shaoan saw it and fired a few shots, identally injuring the panting S. The enemy was dead, and the panting s also fell. Fang Shaoan quickly went to save her. When he did, the panting s opened her mouth and asked, ¡°why did you hit me? ¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t careful! ¡± Fang Shaoan blurted out. Then he realized that he didn¡¯t turn on the microphone, so he turned on the microphone. He was about to exin his mistake just now when a couple who were quarreling passed by him. The boy shook off the girl¡¯s hand and yelled, ¡°SHUT UP BITCH! ¡± SHUT UP BITCH Fang Shaoan was slightly stunned. Before he could react, a crisp female voice came from the game mic, ¡°are you crazy? F * CK! ¡± After saying that, the female character in the game stood up and shot at Fang Shaoan! Then, the screen in front of Fang Shaoan turned gray! System notification: YOU HAVE DIED IN BATTLE 5 secondster, Watch your teammate¡¯s screen! Fang Shaoan,¡±¡­¡± He was killed by his teammate? Moreover, he was scolded twice by the same woman? Excuse me? The other two teammates were also dumbfounded. What was going on? Ran Ran loved tough. ¡°sister from the fourth floor, don¡¯t be angry. The three of us are having fun! ¡± ¡°He deserves to be beaten to death. ¡± Everyone heard that it was Fang Shaoan¡¯s Mai who had scolded him first, so Fang Shaoan naturally did not care. Fang Shaoan¡¯s hand, which was holding his phone, trembled! The corner of his eyes twitched violently twice¡­ ¡­ He just wanted to ask, who had he offended? He looked up with tears in his eyes at the Caucasian young man who was still arguing with his girlfriend in the distance. He felt like crying, but no tears came out. Dude, can youe back and exin it to me? I¡¯M INNOCENT! ! ! Chapter 201

Chapter 201: Chapter 198: He bullied me¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun came back from their walk and saw Fang Shaoan looking like he had nothing to live for¡­ ¡­ The two of them looked at each other. Xia Jinqi could not help but sigh and asked Yan Jun, ¡°could it be that he¡¯s still thinking about Julie? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Yan Jun was silent for a moment. He looked at Fang Shaoan with a slightly deep gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t look at him as a carefree person, he¡¯s actually a person who values rtionships. ¡± After being brothers for so many years, he knew Fang Shaoan very well. Xia Jinqi listened and nodded. ¡°I can tell. ¡± Yan Jun always bullied Fang Shaoan, but Fang Shaoan still treated him as his best brother! If he wasn¡¯t a person who valued rtionships, he wouldn¡¯t have been unable to forget a woman for three years. Such a good person, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t bear to see him in such a listless state. So she let go of Yan Jun¡¯s hand and jogged all the way to sit on the bench Fang Shaoan was leaning on. She greeted him in a very cheerful tone, ¡°Hey! What are you looking at? ¡± Fang Shaoan almost cried. He put his phone aside and pointed at the white man who was arguing with his girlfriend. ¡°He bullied me¡­ ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Xia Jinqi was still in a daze. She looked up and saw a tall and burly guy hugging his girlfriend and kissing her! This¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi thought that he was in love and quicklyforted him. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be sad! There are many good girls in this world! Why do you have to hang yourself on a tree? ¡± It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like Julie. Even if Julie smoked and drank, it was nothing. She never thought that this was a bad habit. On the contrary, some girls who smoked were also very cool! However, since they were destined not to be together, it was better to let them go as soon as possible. Only by cutting the Gordian Knot could one obtain the most beautiful rebirth! However, Fang Shaoan shook his head with teary eyes. ¡°sister-inw, you don¡¯t understand¡­ ¡± The two of them were clearly still quarreling just now, causing him to be misunderstood by his teammates. Why did the two of them fall in love again in the blink of an eye? ! Making out in front of him, wasn¡¯t this bullying? ! ! ! Xia Jinqi thought that his heart must be extremely sad, so she said, ¡°how about this, when we return to Rao city, I¡¯ll introduce you to a girl, okay? Her legs are long, her waist is thin, and her skin is fair and beautiful! ¡± ¡°Your two best friends? ¡± Fang Shaoan finally withdrew his gaze and looked at Xia Jinqi pitifully. ¡°How do you know? ¡± Xia Jinqi paused. She didn¡¯t seem to have introduced Wen Jing and Zuo Xiaoran to Fang Shaoan before? ¡°I saw them on your wedding day. ¡± Fang Shaoan coughed lightly and remembered the two beautiful girls he saw that day. He interjected, ¡°is she the tall one? ¡± ¡°You mean Wen Jing? Yes! How is she? Do you like her? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi asked with a smile. She suddenly felt that she had the potential to be a matchmaker! Fang Shaoan actually thought about it seriously for a moment. In the end, he could only give up. ¡°Forget it. She¡¯s your friend, sister-inw! I don¡¯t dare to! ¡± She knew very well what kind of person he was. If he were to abandon his sister-inw¡¯s best friend, would he still want to double his investment in the second half of the year? ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t expect this kid to be so self-aware? However, she also knew that although Fang Shaoan was a yboy on the surface, he was not a bad person on the inside. Just look at how he treated Julie. He used to be a yboy, but he didn¡¯t really fall in love with her, right? Coincidentally, Yan Jun also walked over. He nced at Fang Shaoan, whose hair was messy like a chicken coop, and said mercilessly, ¡°don¡¯t let the good cabbage be eaten by pigs. ¡± This was a taunt from a good brother. Chapter 202

Chapter 202: Chapter 199 returned to the Xia family

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyebrows twitched when she heard this. She hurriedly pulled Yan Jun¡¯s hand¡­ ¡­ It was fine if he was usually so vicious with her! Fang Shaoan was currently at the low point of a broken rtionship, yet he was still so direct. COUGH COUGH! Sure enough, when Fang Shaoan, who originally looked like he was on the verge of death, heard Yan Jun¡¯s ridicule, he immediately jumped up on the spot as if he had been injected with stimnts. He moved closer to Yan Jun and said, ¡°who are you calling a pig? Is there a pig as handsome and thin as me? ¡± ¡°There is, ¡± Yan Jun replied without changing his expression. ¡°where is it? I want to see! ¡± ¡°This is the one in front of you. ¡± After saying this, Yan Jun walked out of the school. ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan gritted his teeth in anger. He waved his fist and chased after him, chattering as he tried to regain his dignity! Xia Jinqi shook her head helplessly and smiled as she followed. It seemed that the person who understood Fang Shaoan the most was still Yan Jun.. He knew what method could be used to quickly recover his energy in the shortest amount of time. ? Although the trip to Las Vegas was very short, it allowed Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi to understand each other more and be closer to each other. It was already the second day after they returned to Rao city. It was the time when the sun rose in the east. Xia Jinqi leaned against the window of the ne and looked at the clouds beside her. The smile in her eyes never faded. It was truly an unforgettable trip¡­ ¡­ Although it wasn¡¯t that romantic, she was very satisfied. Especially when she lowered her head to look at her right hand, the smile on her lips unconsciously spread. It was really strange. They clearly had such an intimate rtionship, but she would still blush and her heart would beat because of his hand holding. ¡ª The nended directly at Xia¡¯s house. Although the Xia family is not as big as the Yan family so imposing apron, but the open space behind the Xia family, just can also reluctantly stop for a while. I don¡¯t know whether Yan Jun did it on purpose or not, but he just stopped the ne here. With reference to Yan Jun¡¯s wealth and strength, it is very likely that he would do such a thing. However, Xia Jinqi is a little puzzled, asked the side of Yan Jun, ¡°why here? ¡± On the way, Yan Jun never said that they would go straight back to the XIA family. She still instinctively resisted this ce. ¡°Your father¡¯s invitation. ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t say much, but his words were concise andprehensive. Xia Jinqi frowned when she heard that. Her father¡¯s invitation? But why didn¡¯t her father inform her, but instead, Yan Jun? Who was the biological child? She didn¡¯t know why, but she always had an ominous premonition in her heart. The two of them walked all the way to the Xia family home. Fang Shaoan wasn¡¯t interested in this kind of family gathering. After getting off the ne, they went back to their respective homes and went to look for their respective mothers. Only when she returned to the Xia family did Xia Jinqi realize where her ominous premonition hade from¡­ ¡­ Just as she walked into the living room, she heard second sister¡¯s coquettish voice that made her scalp tingle. ¡°Dad Look at what you¡¯re saying Actually, I¡¯m not much better than fourth sister¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s just that fourth sister has never liked studying since she was young. She¡¯s also withdrawn and always stays in her room alone. At first, mom thought that she was an idiot ! Later, she even took her to the hospital to have her iq tested for this matter!¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Can I scold people now? Ever since she got married, not a single person in her family had asked a single question. Now that she was back, the moment she entered the house, she heard the whole family speak ill of her? Yan Jun obviously heard it too. His brows furrowed and he nced sideways at her. Chapter 203

Chapter 203: Have you forgotten what I said in chapter 200?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION That gaze was full of sizing up. Xia Jinqi red back fiercely. ¡°I have an IQ OF 130! ¡± It could be considered very outstanding! However, Yan Jun smiled. He naturally knew that she wasn¡¯t stupid. Otherwise, how could she manage such a huge enterprise like Lego? In the living room, Xia Jitian¡¯s voice sounded out with an unusual dignity. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s such a thing. Little Qi is indeed more reclusive. ¡± As he said this.. Xia Jitian suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you siblings have been ying by yourselves since young and don¡¯t know how to take care of your younger sister? ! ¡± Thest sentence wasced with a stern reprimand. The moment she heard this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s footsteps froze. She looked up at her father in disbelief¡­ ¡­ At that moment, her eyes turned red from disappointment. How long had it been since her father called her little Qi? Moreover, she finally knew that her father didn¡¯t dislike her all the time. He also knew that she had always yed by herself when she was young¡­ ¡­ Xia Tianjiao was reprimanded, and her expression was a little bad. She turned to the man beside her andined, ¡°Yan Qing, look at my father! ¡± The moment she heard this name, Xia Jinqi¡¯s body trembled. She quickly looked to Xia Tianjiao¡¯s side¡­ ¡­ The man who happened to be sitting with his back facing the door of the living room was a gentle and elegant gentleman. Wasn¡¯t he Yan Qing? Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ Why was he here ? ? Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know if the surprise in her heart was written all over her face, but in the next second, she felt a slight pain in her hand. She hurriedly turned her head and happened to hear Yan Jun¡¯s low and cold warning, ¡°have you forgotten what I said? ¡± Xia Jinqi felt her heart suffocate. She shook her head. She knew that Yan Jun didn¡¯t like her caring too much about Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ However, was the current situation because he was concerned He was obviously frightened! ..! The two people¡¯s movements quickly attracted the attention of the three people in the living room. When Xia Tianjiao saw that Xia Jinqi had returned, she immediately raised her Chin and said provocatively, ¡°speak of the devil and you¡¯ll be here? ¡± However, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t look at her more. She walked directly to Xia Jitian and called out respectfully, ¡°father. ¡± ¡°MM. ¡± Xia Jitian nodded. He still felt a little guilty towards his little daughter. ¡°You¡¯re back? How was it? ¡± Yan Jun nced at Yan Qing in the living room before looking at Xia Jitian. ¡°It was pretty good, father. ¡± When Yan Qing looked up, he happened to see Xia Jinqi standing side by side with Yan Jun. his eyes darkened and he gritted his teeth. Of course, he knew that she was going on her honeymoon. In the past, he could still convince himself, but now, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her! The more he could not get, the deeper his obsession became! At this moment, Xia Tianjiao walked in front of Xia Jinqi and proudly introduced her, ¡°fourth sister, you look familiar, right? This is your uncle and my friend! ¡± As she spoke, she held onto Yan Qing¡¯s arm. Xia Tianjiao did not know the rtionship between Yan Qing and Xia Jinqi. She only knew that Yan Qing was Yan Jun¡¯s uncle. If she could marry Yan Qing, would Xia Jinqi have to call her ¡®little Auntie¡¯ even if she did not see her in the future? The scene and the feeling, just thinking about it made people happy! Ever since she was young, she had bullied this useless idiot and took pleasure in it. Even when she grew up, she couldn¡¯t change this habit. Xia Jinqi frowned and looked at Yan Qing, but found that his gaze seemed to be intentionally avoiding her, so she asked, ¡°uncle, is what she said true? ¡± Chapter 204

Chapter 204: Chapter 201: DARING TO SAY ANYTHING!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Qing gritted his teeth. He did not reject Xia Tianjiao¡¯s approach. Instead, he raised his eyes and fixed them on Xia Jinqi¡¯s puzzled gaze. ¡°It¡¯s true. ¡± The moment he finished speaking, he saw thest glimmer in her eyes suddenly extinguish¡­ ¡­ It was like the fireworks that flew high in the sky during a festival. After they were bright and passionate, they quickly fell into the sea, extinguishing thest glimmer of light. His heart felt like it had been cut open by a sharp de. It was a raw pain. Xiao Qi. Forgive me. This is a choice that I have no choice but to make. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi thought that she had heard wrongly and instinctively wanted to ask another question, but Yan Jun beside her grabbed her hand and cut off the topic. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were a little tired just now? Go upstairs and rest first. ¡± After she finished speaking, she pulled Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand without any exnation and walked upstairs. During this time, she still only gave Yan Qing an indifferent nce. She never called him the uncle that she should have. Seeing Xia Jinqi being pulled away, Yan Qing frowned. He stood up in a sh and instinctively wanted to chase after her. But behind him, Xia Tianjiao was still tugging at his arm. She spat softly, ¡°she¡¯s so weak, just like Lin daiyu! ¡± Hearing this, Yan Qing¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed. He looked back at Xia Tianjiao and said coldly, ¡°you seem to be very hostile towards her? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just me, the whole family doesn¡¯t like her! ¡± Xia Tianjiao snorted and continued to insult Xia Jinqi without any restraint. It was as if as long as she stepped on Xia Jinqi, she would be able to reach a high position¡­ ¡­ However, it was fine to say these words on a daily basis. She had almost forgotten that her father was still in the living room. ¡°Tianjiao, how can you speak like that? Don¡¯t let Mr. Yan hear a joke! ¡± Xia Jitian opened his mouth, his tone sharp and full of reproach. Today, he felt that this child was more and more displeasing to the eye! Why did he dare to say anything? Yan Qing was a member of the Yan family after all. If these words were to be spread back to the Yan family, what would people think? He had used the banner of loving Xia Jinqi to get so much dowry! This was the second time in a day that Xia Tianjiao had been scolded loudly by her father And it was in front of Yan Qing! ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything¡­ ¡± she mumbled. She immediately felt humiliated. Xia Tianjiao¡¯s face was pale. She red at the upstairs and sat back down on the SOFA. The hatred in her heart towards Xia Jinqi grew even stronger! Jinx The moment I came back, I was scolded by my father! Yan Qing looked at her indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, Xia Mingzhu, who happened to walk in from outside the door, quietly took in everyone¡¯s expressions. Then, she came out to smooth things over with a smile. ¡°I heard that fourth sister and fourth brother-inw are back? Where are they? ¡± Xia Tianjiao crossed her arms and said sourly, ¡°upstairs! ¡± Xia Mingzhu looked upstairs, and a trace of viciousness shed in her eyes. Then, she continued the topic. ¡°third brother is too much. Fourth sister came back with great difficulty, but he still hides in the study room and doesn¡¯te out. Second Sister, go and call third brother over! ¡± As she said this, she winked at Xia Tianjiao. Although Xia Tianjiao was unwilling, she still got up and walked towards Xia Chuanxu¡¯s vi. After she left, Xia Mingzhu looked at Yan Qing and said with a hidden knife in her smile, ¡°Mr. Yan, please don¡¯t take offense. These two sisters have been spoiled by my father since they were young. They don¡¯t know their limits when they speak. ¡± Yan Qing also smiled. ¡°No, your sister is very outstanding. ¡± This sister referred to Xia Jinqi alone. A person like Xia Tianjiao, who was arrogant and domineering, would never be able to catch his eye. Chapter 205

Chapter 205: Chapter 202 finally felt heartache

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jitian listened, and the expression on his face eased up a little. Seeing this, Xia Mingzhu turned to look at Yan Qing again. ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t had the chance to show you the contract that we agreed onst time. Now that I¡¯ve brought it back, why don¡¯t we go upstairs and take a look? We can quickly finalize this coboration. ¡± Now that Yan Qing had entered the Yan family¡¯spany, he was also responsible for some of the coborations with the Xia family. Recently, he happened to have discussed a case with Xia Mingzhu and had yet to make a decision. As he thought about it, Yan Qing agreed, ¡°alright. ¡± Hence, Xia Mingzhu led Yan Qing upstairs. Just as they entered the study, Xia Mingzhu handed a contract to Yan Qing. Then, she went down to pour a ss of water, turned around and left. Yan Qing was focused on the contents of the contract and did not pay attention to Xia Mingzhu¡¯s motive. Moreover, could there be any ambush here? ? Xia Jinqi was brought upstairs by Yan Jun.. This was not the first time Yan Jun hade to the Xia family, nor was it the first time he hade to the boudoir where Xia Jinqi had lived since she was young. He was familiar with the roads and his steps were brisk. Xia Jinqi followed behind him, but she was a little absent-minded. She still did not understand why Yan Qing had a rtionship with Xia Tianjiao? And why would he appear at the Xia family home? Was He here for Xia Tianjiao? Then what was their rtionship¡­ ¡­ Exactly ? To the extent of being a guest at home ? ? ¡°You still haven¡¯t figured it out? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s indifferent voice suddenly sounded. Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. She raised her eyes to look at him and was shocked to realize that they had already entered the room. When he met the misty eyes of the girl in front of him, Yan Jun knew that she would definitely not believe that there was any rtionship between Yan Qing and Xia Tianjiao. But what should he do This was the truth. ¡°recently, Yan Qing and your second sister have been very close, ¡± Yan Jun opened his mouth and added another sentence. Now that he had said this, Xia Jinqi could no longer pretend to be stupid. It was fine for a man and a woman to have normal interactions, but they hade to meet their parents¡­ ¡­ This meant that the rtionship between the two was not that simple ¡­ Xia Jinqi frowned, but she asked Yan Jun in return, ¡°how did you know? Did you follow him? ¡± Yan Jun did not answer. He just casually took a crystal ball from Xia Jinqi¡¯s bookshelf and yed with it. Follow Too low-end. He called this ¡ª always pay attention to the movements of the opponent. Yan Qing was the person who wanted to fight with him for the right to inherit thepany. He could give half of thepany to him because they shared the same blood. But this did not mean that he would just stand by and do nothing. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy could you win every battle. Yan Jun¡¯s silence was no different from acquiescence in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes. ¡°No wonder you weren¡¯t surprised at all when you saw him just now¡­ so you knew about it long ago and deliberately didn¡¯t tell me, just so that I could see it with my own eyes? ¡± She gritted her teeth and suddenly felt very hurt. They had alreadye this far, but he still didn¡¯t believe her? She had guessed Yan Jun¡¯s thoughts. He had deliberately shown her this scene, which was why he had directlye to the Xia family when he got off the ne. So he knew early on that Yan Qing woulde to the Xia family today, right? ¡°What do you want me to see? See that Yan Qing already has another woman? Do you want me to stop daydreaming? ¡± Her heart felt a dull pain, pressing down on her until she could not breathe. Xia Jinqi¡¯s thoughts were once part of Yan Jun¡¯s n. However, he did not expect her to look so sad. His eyes shed. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace. Hisrge palm supported the back of her head. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. ¡± His heart finally ached. Chapter 206

Chapter 206: Chapter 203 what did she want to do?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was filled with grievance. Being hugged by him like this, all of it surged into her heart. Her eyes were hot. Her small hands grabbed his cor. Just as she was about to exin something, an awkward cough came from the door. ¡°COUGH COUGH COUGH! ¡± Xia Jinqi was shocked. She hurriedly jumped out of Yan Jun¡¯s arms and looked at the door with red eyes. It turned out that they had not closed the door when they went upstairs. At this moment, her eldest sister, Xia Mingzhu, was standing at the door in a professional suit. ¡°sorry to disturb you. Xiao Qi, I have something to tell you. Can youe to my room? ¡± Xia Mingzhu¡¯s tone was not bad. After all, there was still Yan Jun present. Even if she did not look at him as a monk, she still had to look at him as a Buddha. However, she didn¡¯t expect that her little sister would be doted on by Yan Jun.. However, this was also good. The Better Yan Jun treated her little sister, the more effective her n would be! Xia Jinqi calmed herself down and nodded. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go now. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Mingzhu nodded slightly in Yan Jun¡¯s direction and turned to go downstairs. Xia Jinqi sniffed and looked up at Yan Jun. ¡°I¡¯ll go first¡­ ¡± She spoke with a thick nasal voice. She was not a girl who liked to cry, but in front of him, it was always so easy for her to reveal her true feelings. ¡°En. ¡± Yan Jun gently stroked her hair that hung by her ear. Between her brows and eyes, there was an unusual tenderness. Xia Jinqi smiled slightly before she left with ease. Staring at Xia Jinqi¡¯s departing figure, Yan Jun helplessly shook his head and smiled faintly¡­ ¡­ ¡°There are very few people like you who can see through my heart with a nce. ¡± Before he said anything, she already knew what he was thinking. He really wanted her to see that Yan Qing had another woman by his side¡­ ¡­ What could she do? He couldn¡¯t help but care about the wonderful time she had spent with Yan Qing. But before he could speak, her grievance and sadness made him surrender. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi walked down the stairs and went straight to her elder sister¡¯s room. Ever since she was young, she had almost never entered her elder sister¡¯s room. She didn¡¯t know why she was looking for her¡­ ¡­ Walking all the way into the room, Xia Jinqi walked around two rows of huge bookcases before she noticed a figure leaning against the edge of the balcony. She walked over quickly. ¡°SIS¡­ ¡± She had only said one word when she froze. That was because the person leaning against the balcony was not her eldest sister, Xia Mingzhu, but¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing ? ? Yan Qing also turned around to look at her, his dark eyes filled with astonishment. ¡°Xiao Qi? ¡± He called out to her and put down the contract in his hand. He walked over to her in two steps. ¡°Are you here to look for me? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned slightly. Her eldest sister had asked her toe to the room. Why was Yan Qing here? Could it be¡­ ¡­ Instinctively, she turned around. She was anxious to look at the door, but she only had time to hear a click. The door was locked from the outside. ¡°sister? What are you doing? ¡± She called out, but there was no response from outside. The only thing that answered her was the sound of her high heels stepping on the tiles. Obviously, this was a trap set up by her eldest sister. She had deliberately asked her toe here and had deliberately locked her and Yan Qing together. Now that she had left, she was probably going to call someone over, right? Yan Qing also sensed that something was wrong, so he followed the sound and came over. ¡°What happened? ¡± ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked. ¡°Your sister asked me to look at the contract. ¡± Yan Qing frowned and checked the door lock. After making sure that it couldn¡¯t be opened, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°What does she want? ¡± Chapter 207

Chapter 207: Chapter 204 was her innocence more important than his life?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Even though he was asking Xia Jinqi in return, Yan Qing had already guessed Xia Mingzhu¡¯s intentions. A man and a woman living together in the same room, there were too many ambiguous thoughts. Moreover, his rtionship with Xia Jinqi was soplicated¡­ ¡­ He was once a confidant, but now he was her uncle and niece-inw. Morality and ethics weremon. In the taboos, there was an inexplicable stimtion. Xia Jinqi bit her teeth lightly. In her big ck and white eyes, there was a huge disappointment and disappointment. The person who framed her was not an outsider, but her own elder sister. Her mother was like this, and her father was like this. In order to make a deal, he could marry her to aplete stranger. Her second sister could ssh ice water on her at her wedding, and her elder sister could trap her in a room and wait for her to be caught cheating. Her family, which she had endured and suffered so much to protect, was actually repaying her in this way¡­ ¡­ She really did not understand. Could it be that these people had never cared about her? If that was the case, why did she still cherish them? ¡°She wants to embarrass me and make Yan Jun embarrassed. ¡± Xia Jinqi took a deep breath and held back her slightly red eyes. The most important thing at the moment was not to be sad, but to find a way to solve the crisis in front of her! Yan Qing fell into a short silence when he heard this. Thinking about it, Xia Mingzhu knew what he was thinking about Little Qi, which was why she made such an arrangement. If the two of them were found out in the same room, who would lose the most face? Undoubtedly, it would be Yan Jun.. It did not feel good to be cuckolded. Yan Jun would definitely vent his anger on Xia Jinqi. When the time came¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing couldn¡¯t continue thinking because in the next second, messy and hurried footsteps suddenly came from the empty and quiet corridor. ¡°They¡¯re here, ¡± Yan Qing said coldly. His brows suddenly darkened and his voice tensed up. Xia Jinqi also heard this voice. She unconsciously clenched her hands that were hanging by her side. ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything. We¡¯re NOT AFRAID OF THE SHADOWS! I don¡¯t believe that she can turn ck into white! ¡± It seemed that she had a tough battle to fight¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing looked at her with heartache ¡°Xiao Qi, you don¡¯t understand their viciousness. Even if you and I stand here in neat clothes, they will still nder you with vicious words. Innocence is too important to a woman. I can¡¯t let you bear such pain for me. ¡± His voice was very painful, as if he hated this world to the core, but he was powerless to protect her¡­ ¡­ ¡°But we can¡¯t get out now. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. Of course she knew about this. ¡°We can get out. ¡± Yan Qing only replied with three words. Then, he turned around. Under Xia Jinqi¡¯s stunned gaze, he held the edge of the balcony with one hand and jumped straight down! ¡°Yan Qing! ¡± Xia Jinqi cried out in surprise and hurriedly chased after him! This ce¡­ Was the third floor ! ! If she jumped down, she would break her leg even if she didn¡¯t die! Her heart beat violently! The blood pressure in her entire body rushed to the top of her head! How could he¡­ ¡­ Be so careless when his life was at stake ? ! Could it be that her innocence was more important than his life? Fortunately, when Xia Jinqi rushed to the balcony and looked down, she happened to see Yan Qing jump onto the bay window sill on the second floor¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing raised his head and nced at Xia Jinqi, then swiftly pulled open the window on the second floor and went in. At the same time, the sound of a key being inserted into the lock came from the door behind him. ¡°CLICK! ¡°. The door was opened. Chapter 208

Chapter 208: Chapter 205¡¯my woman, is she also someone you can hit whenever you want? ¡®?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi turned around. She saw Xia Mingzhu bringing a bunch of people. Xia Jitian, Hong Xianglin, Xia Tianjiao. Of course, the most important thing was that she also called Yan Jun over. Everyone couldn¡¯t wait to look into the room. Xia Jinqi had no time to care about anything else. The only thing she cared about was Yan Jun¡¯s expression. He looked at her with a deep and meaningful gaze¡­ ¡­ Her chest was heaving up and down because of YAN QING¡¯S LIFE-AND-DEATH JUMP! Yan Jun saw her like this and his straight brows suddenly furrowed. Xia Mingzhu, who was at the side, also furrowed her brows. However, she wasn¡¯t worried about Xia Jinqi, but the situation in front of her was different from what she had nned! Where was Yan Qing? She had clearly locked the door after she saw Xia Jinqi and Yan Qing standing together! Why was there only Xia Jinqi here now? She carefully looked around the entire room, but she still couldn¡¯t find Yan Qing¡¯s figure. Xia Mingzhu immediately became angry. ¡°Why are you the only one here? ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I be the only one here? But big sister, didn¡¯t you say that you have something to discuss with me alone? Why did you bring so many people here? ¡± Xia Jinqi secretly suppressed the excitement in her heart She narrowed her beautiful big eyes, and her cold gaze met Xia Mingzhu¡¯s. ¡°I do have something to discuss with you, but as soon as you saw Yan Qing was here, didn¡¯t you immediately close the door and not let me in? Who knows what you and Yan Qing are doing here? ! ¡± Xia Mingzhu gritted her teeth in anger She had clearly nned this meticulously, how could there be a mistake? As she cursed angrily, Xia Mingzhu rushed to the balcony again and nced downstairs! It was so high up, she would definitely fall and be heavily injured! Moreover, there were no traces at all down there¡­ ¡­ Could it be that a living person could disappear for no reason? As soon as Xia Mingzhu said this, Xia Tianjiao pounced on Xia Jinqi like a crazy person, pointed at Xia Jinqi¡¯s nose and cursed ¡°You¡¯re alone, why are you locked in the same room? Xia Jinqi! Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a married man! Why did you steal my man? ! ¡± Every word put Xia Jinqi in the most despicable position. Xia Jitian and Hong Xianglin looked at each other, not knowing what was going on. As for Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ Looking at the two sisters¡¯two-way attack on her, she only smiled coldly. ¡°Big sister, you can¡¯t speak empty words. I¡¯m the only one here, and the door is locked. How can it be fake? ¡± She admired her big sister¡¯s ability to make up stories. Then, she looked at Xia Tianjiao. ¡°As far as I know, uncle is still unmarried. Why are you talking about your man? ¡± Why didn¡¯t she notice before that the family members she loved were all such people? There was no love in their eyes, only sarcasm and framing. ¡°Humph! BIG SISTER CAN¡¯T LIE! You, on the other hand, have been misbehaving since you were young! You even learned to steal men when you grew up? ! ¡± Xia Tianjiao scolded fiercely. She waved her hand at Xia Jinqi and was about to p her! Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes shed. Before she could do anything, Yan Jun, who had already walked to her side, had already raised his hand and grabbed Xia Tianjiao¡¯s wrist. ¡°My woman is also someone you can hit whenever you want? ¡± His icy ck eyes stared coldly at Xia Tianjiao! His ruthless words were filled with killing intent! Chapter 209 Chapter 209: Chapter 206 dirtied her hands Author: Su Zhishui MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Tianjiao¡¯s legs trembled slightly, and her hands lost their strength! This p could not be delivered no matter what! How could she forget that Yan Jun was still here¡­ ¡­ Moreover, at this point, how could he still protect Xia Jinqi like this? Xia Tianjiao was not the only one who was shocked. Xia Mingzhu was alsopletely stunned! She had already said it like this. Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that Xia Jinqi and Yan Qing had an unspeakable rtionship, right? As a man, how could Yan Jun tolerate the ambiguous rtionship between his wife and uncle? However, seeing Yan Jun protecting his wife like this, he didn¡¯t seem to be affected at all? How could this be? And the most unbelievable person among them was Xia Jinqi. Other people didn¡¯t know Yan Jun, but she thought that she knew Yan Jun.. At least in this matter with Yan Qing, he always kept his word and was decisive in killing¡­ ¡­ She still clearly remembered that every time Yan Jun saw her and Yan Qing together, he would definitely be angry! This time was no exception. She never cared how others would describe her. They would say that she was shameless and seduced her uncle, or something even more filthy, but she didn¡¯t care! The only thing she cared about was him. However, to her surprise, not only did he not question her at the first moment, he even helped her stop Xia Tianjiao¡­ ¡­ On the other side, Hong Xianglin seemed to have sensed the seriousness of the situation. She hurriedly came over and begged for her daughter¡¯s forgiveness. ¡°Xiao Qi! QUICKLY HELP YOUR SECOND SISTER SPEAK UP! She didn¡¯t mean it like that! ¡± In the end, she didn¡¯t dare to let Yan Jun let go of her. Hong Xianglin could only start from Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi stared at the mother and daughter standing in front of her. She suddenly felt that they were extremely unfamiliar¡­ ¡­ She smiled coldly and said sarcastically, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Yan Jun is a Germaphobe. He won¡¯t dirty his hands. ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Yan Jun, who was beside her, flung Xia Tianjiao away with one hand as expected. He took out a silk handkerchief pinned on the chest of his suit. He frowned slightly and carefully wiped his hands. Xia Jinqi found it funny. He really cooperated with her¡­ ¡­ Xia Tianjiao¡¯s face was already livid with anger. She wanted to scold Xia Jinqi again, but she identally met Yan Jun¡¯s dark and terrifying eyes. Instantly, fear surged in her heart and she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more! What a terrifying man¡­ ¡­ Just a single nce made her tremble with fear! However, Xia Mingzhu was still unwilling to give up. She pointed at the Ashtray on the coffee table andined unwillingly to Xia Jinqi, ¡°then what is this? You can¡¯t be telling me that this is the cigarette you smoked, right? ¡± Clearly, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t smoke, but the ashtray still had the cigarette butts that had just been burnt. This room must have been upied by another man! Xia Jinqi looked in the direction that Xia Mingzhu was pointing at, the corners of her mouth slightly pursed. Before she could figure out how to exin herself, Yan Jun, who was beside her, had already raised his hand to hug her shoulders. His cold voice seeped out from the corners of his thin lips ¡°I drew this. Just now, Jinqi and I were here. I only went out to answer a phone call, and when I came back, it became like this. ¡± With just a few words, he had saved Xia Jinqi from a desperate situation. Then, his bloodthirsty gaze carried a heavy pressure as if he was a king as he surrendered to Xia Jitian. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the schrly family that everyone admires is only so-so. ¡± Yan Jun had only called Xia Jitian ¡®father¡¯ for Xia Jinqi¡¯s sake. It was considered giving him some face! Without thisyer of rtionship and this face, he, Xia Jitian, would still have to behave himself in front of Yan Jun! Chapter 210

Chapter 210: Chapter 207 pinched her so hard that it hurt

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t expect Yan Jun to protect her and even help her out. She only felt that the big palm on her shoulder was very hard. It pinched her so hard that it hurt. Sure enough, Xia Jitian shrank his eyes and stared at Xia Tianjiao and Xia Mingzhu with a tense face. ¡°What are you two doing? How embarrassing! HURRY UP AND APOLOGIZE TO XIAO QI! ¡± Xia Mingzhu clenched her fists. She was unwilling, but because of Yan Jun¡¯s appearance, she couldn¡¯t turn the situation around anymore! She hesitated for a moment, and a cold glint shed across her narrowed eyes. Then, she looked at Xia Jinqi with a smile ¡°So it was a misunderstanding! Xiao Qi, you¡¯re really something. Why didn¡¯t you say earlier that brother-inw was with you? It caused US ALL TO MISUNDERSTAND! ¡± Xia Jinqi came back to her senses. This wasn¡¯t an apology, it was more like she was here to me her. As expected of a politician who had been traveling by her father¡¯s side since she was young. He spoke one set of words, so ck that it could turn into white. Xia Jinqi released her tightly furrowed brows and suddenly raised her big smile. ¡°father said to let you apologize to me, but he didn¡¯t say to let you me me. ¡± Xia Mingzhu choked on her words and her face was as white as a sheet. ¡°I was wrong. ¡± Xia Tianjiao, who was standing at the side, heard that her eldest sister had apologized. She curled up at the side and her lips trembled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± Hong Xianglin, who had been silent all this while, finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She hurriedly stood up and pulled her eldest daughter and second daughter out of the door. ¡°Okay, okay, it was just a misunderstanding! Let¡¯s go downstairs and eat first. The food is almost cold! ¡± Xia Jitian didn¡¯t stop her. Although his expression was still ugly, he didn¡¯t want to expose his family¡¯s dirtyundry. He had apologized and it would be best if it was a small matter. He also echoed Hong Xianglin, ¡°we still have things to discusster. Let¡¯s eat first! ¡± The four of them were prepared to go downstairs. They thought that this matter would be resolved just like that. Who knew that Yan Jun¡¯s words would be transmitted lightly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to discuss. All cooperation between the Yan family and the Xia family will be suspended. ¡± A simple and concise sentence fell into the hearts of the Xia family members, but it was as heavy as a feather. The four of them turned around and looked at Yan Jun in unison. Their gazes were all filled with different astonishment. However, Yan Jun acted as if he did not see them. He directly hugged Xia Jinqi and walked out of the door. The two of them walked all the way downstairs and met Yan Qing who walked out of the room on the second floor. The moment the three of them faced each other, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was hanging high up in the air again! Although Yan Jun had opened his mouth to help her out of the situation, she knew that he should have known that she and Yan Qing were locked in the room at that time¡­ ¡­ He must have been unable to contain his anger¡­ ¡­ Now that they had met Yan Qing again, Xia Jinqi was worried that he would rush over and punch Yan Qing likest time. However, Xia Jinqi soon realized that her worries were unnecessary because Yan Jun only nced at Yan Qing indifferently. Then, he pulled her and turned around to go downstairs. Yan Qing gritted his teeth. The hands hanging by his side had long been clenched tightly. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi did not even dare to breathe loudly when she got into the car. Yan Jun did not take the initiative to speak to her. He just drove quietly. She secretly went to look at him, but found that his jaw was very tense. She thought that he would drive straight home like this, but unexpectedly, he only drove halfway and parked the car on a quiet road. Next to him was a hostel. asionally, he would see one or two peopleing homete. Inside the car, it was very quiet and very depressing. Xia Jinqi could not help but tense up all her nerves. Chapter 211

Chapter 211: Chapter 208: Cold War

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, the expected attack did note. Yan Jun rolled down the car window and began to smoke. The scarlet cigarette butt began to burn. It was unusually eye-catching in the dark car. The white smoke that lingered brought with it the unique smell of tobo, filling the car. One cigarette was quickly finished. Yan Jun began to light a second one. Xia Jinqi looked even more guilty. Her left hand stirred her right hand, not knowing how to break the current stalemate. ¡°nothing to say? ¡± He finally opened his mouth, his voice low and hoarse. Xia Jinqi felt relieved. He began to speak, indicating that he had calmed down and was ready to talk to her. ¡°Big Sis told me to go down. You saw it too. When I went down, I found Yan Qing in the room. When I turned around, someone had already locked the door from the outside. We didn¡¯t do anything. ¡± The matter was that simple, and she used very simple words to exin it. Thest sentence seemed to have an emphasis. Xia Jinqi knew that the more she spoke about Yan Qing, the more wrong she got. For example, this time, after she finished speaking, her heart was hanging in the air. She was even prepared to wait for his anger¡­ ¡­ But, time passed by second by second. Yan Jun was silent once again. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the empty road in front of the car. His ck eyes were filled with a deep light. After a long time, he said, ¡°free up time tomorrow. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked up, not understanding why he suddenly changed the topic. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°moving. ¡± He only replied with two words. Then, he threw away the cigarette butt and started the car again. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart trembled. She opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t ask. He always kept his word when making decisions. She just didn¡¯t know what the move had to do with what happened today? What was even more surprising was that he wasn¡¯t angry this time¡­ ¡­ The car continued to drive steadily. Xia Jinqi stared nkly at Yan Jun holding the steering wheel with one hand and frowning slightly. Something seemed to be stuck in her heart. She couldn¡¯t get up or down, and it was very ufortable. When she returned to the Yan residence, it was alreadyte at night. Xia Jinqi washed up and came out. Only then did she realize that Yan Jun had gone to the study room. She climbed onto the bed alone, her expression somewhat gloomy. She waited until midnight, but Yan Jun still did note back. She quietly got off the bed and walked to the door of the study room. The door was ajar. When she leaned over, she could see Yan Jun wrapped in a gray bathrobe through the gap in the door. He was fully focused on browsing through the documents. She knew that he was definitely still angry. But he was not as crazy and terrifying as before. Xia Jinqi even thought that she really hoped that he would be like before, pulling her and interrogating her loudly. Arguing with her until her face was red and her neck was thick, but it was still better than being silent like this¡­ ¡­ What a natural ve nature. After not being oppressed for a day, she felt that something was wrong all over her body. She turned around resentfully and returned to her bedroom. Just as shey down, she heard faint footstepsing from outside the door, getting closer and closer. Xia Jinqi was lying on her side with her back facing the door. Her eyes were open, but she didn¡¯t turn around. She heard a click in the darkness, and then the entire room lit up. There were a few more footsteps, and another click, and the lights went out. Then, there was the sound of the quilt being lifted and the gentle movement of the bed. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart suddenly began to look forward to it. Would he¡­e over and hug her? In the past, he would always hug her to sleep. However, a minute passed. Five minutes, ten minutes¡­ ¡­ There was still no movement behind her. Chapter 212

Chapter 212: Chapter 209 husband is too outstanding, it¡¯s also a problem!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun was in the same position, lying back to back with Xia Jinqi. He didn¡¯t sleep either, his gaze fell on the darkness in front of him. The night was long and torturous. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t sleep the whole night. When the sun rose, Yan Jun got up alone and left. She hugged the nket and sat up. Looking at the empty space beside her, her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel empty too. In her depression, she received a call from Wen Jing. ¡°Xiao Qi? Are you up? You have to go to school to report today, don¡¯t forget! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi snapped out of her daze. Today was the day to return to school! ¡°I got it. I¡¯LL GET UP NOW! SEE YOU AT SCHOOL! ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly hung up the phone. How could she have time to be sad? She quickly tidied herself up and headed straight to school without even eating breakfast! Just as she arrived at the school gate, she saw that Wen Jing and Zuo Xiaoran had already arrived early and were waiting for her. She hurriedly ran over, panting lightly from exhaustion. ¡°You guys came so early? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re early. It¡¯s clearly you who¡¯ste! Have you gone crazy in Las Vegas these two days? ¡± Although Zuo Xiaoran spoke rudely to Xia Jinqi, she still took the initiative to reach out and hold Xia Jinqi¡¯s arm. Wen Jing sized up Xia Jinqi and could not help but tease, ¡°you look so pale? Your young master Yan doesn¡¯t know how to control himself, does he? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­ I CAN¡¯T SLEEP!¡± ¡°TCH! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran scoffed, ¡°I think you¡¯re overindulging! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi held her forehead and was powerless to exin. The three of them were making a scene as they walked arm in arm into the school. After a few steps, Xia Jinqi noticed two hostile gazes in front of hernding on her. She looked up and realized it was Fan Yufei and Zhang Meng. The two of them were staring at her and she didn¡¯t know what they were mumbling about¡­ ¡­ Zuo Xiaoran was talking to Xia Jinqi but she didn¡¯t get a reply. When she turned around, she saw Xia Jinqi staring at something in a daze. Following her line of sight, she also noticed the two sneaky women. ¡°Did you provoke them? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran asked worriedly. ¡°No. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head and recalled the conversation she heard on the day of their wedding. Her face turned Pale. ¡°Fan Yufei seems to like Yan Jun. on our wedding day, she said that I¡¯m not good enough for Yan Jun. ¡± ¡°she said that grapes are sour because she can¡¯t eat them! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran spat and said, ¡°but you have to be careful. Many women are coveting your husband! ¡± Wen Jing also looked at Fan Yufei and sneered. ¡°I heard that her father nned to give her to young master Yan in the early years, but young master Yan doesn¡¯t like her at all. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? ¡± ¡°She definitely won¡¯t give up on her evil intentions, which is why she is so jealous of you. ¡± Wen Jing yed with the long hair hanging on her shoulders and reminded Xia Jinqi, ¡°however, you are young master Yan¡¯s main concubine, so don¡¯t be afraid of these vixens! ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± So vexed. Her husband was too outstanding, that was also a problem! The three of them walked far away before Zhang Meng pulled Fan Yufei. ¡°Let¡¯s go, stop looking! ¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t ept it! ¡± Fan Yufei bit her lower lip and stood still. ¡°Mengmeng, what do you think young master Yan sees in her? ! ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Zhang Meng didn¡¯t know either, so she just made up a story. ¡°I heard that before we got married, she went out in the middle of the night to Seduce Young Master Yan. Do you think it¡¯s possible that she pestered him and climbed into young master Yan¡¯s bed? ¡± Going out in the middle of the night to hook up with a man. These words were said by Xia Tianjiao. Chapter 213

Chapter 213: Chapter 210 which man can sleep with but not sleep with?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fan Yufei released her lower lip that was tightly bitten. ¡°Young Master Yan likes this kind of thing? ¡± ¡°maybe¡­ ¡± Zhang Meng could not continue lying. She coughed lightly and pulled Fan Yufei up the stairs. However, Fan Yufei flung her hand away. ¡°Mengmeng, I still have something to do. I¡¯m leaving first! Help me apply for a leave of absence! ¡± After saying this, Fan Yufei turned around and ran out of the school. Zhang Meng, who was left dumbfounded, couldn¡¯t understand the situation at all. ¡°¡­¡± There were no sses in the afternoon, so the three of them decided to go shopping together. It had been too long since they had gathered together, so they were having an unusually high time. Four hourster, everyone was carrying a few shopping bags in their hands. It could be said that they had achieved a fruitful result! Zuo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t walk anymore and wailed, ¡°can¡¯t you two capitalists take it easy? My small wallet is so thin that it¡¯s turning into a skeleton! ¡± As she said that, she handed her empty wallet to Xia Jinqi and Wen Jing, indicating that it was time for them to end this impulsive shopping! Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes twitched and she asked in return, ¡°How am I a capitalist? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a capitalist? You married into a rich family! It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know how rich your husband is! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran put her hands on her hips and retaliated. ¡°I¡¯m spending my own money¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi lowered her head and looked at her bank card. She could still afford to spend her own money. When Wen Jing heard this, she immediately frowned. ¡°You guys aren¡¯t going Dutch, are you? ¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°It seems like he¡¯s the one who¡¯s spending the money. ¡± When they were gambling in Las Vegas, although she had borrowed Yan Jun¡¯s money, she had returned all of it to Yan Jun after the gambling ended. ¡°That¡¯s not bad. ¡± Wen Jing nodded meaningfully. As the three of them were chatting, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind them. ¡°Jiao Er, did you buy too much? This money¡­ ¡± this was¡­ Mom ? ? Xia Jinqi turned her head instinctively and saw her mother and second sister. Xia Tianjiao didn¡¯t notice Xia Jinqi. She waved the card in her hand and said proudly, ¡°MOM, don¡¯t worry! There¡¯s a lot of money in here! That jinx is already in bed, can¡¯t we collect some money? ¡± ¡°Jiao Er, don¡¯t talk about your sister like that! She married into the family and became the young mistress. Why do you make it sound like she¡¯s selling it? ¡± Hong Xianglin nudged Xia Tianjiao. After all, they were the ones who married Xia Jinqi into the family. ¡°TSK! She¡¯s selling herself! Tell me, which man doesn¡¯t she sleep with? At least Yan Jun gave us money to spend! ¡± As Xia Tianjiao spoke, she kissed the Gold Card in her hand and clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°money is such a good thing! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ ¡± Hong Xianglin actually nodded and casually echoed. Hearing this, those who could still endure it would probably suffer internal injuries. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. When Wen Jing and Zuo Xiaoran were almost stunned, she had already rushed forward and snatched the bank card from Xia Tianjiao¡¯s hand. She questioned, ¡°this card is Yan Jun¡¯s? ¡± When Xia Tianjiao and Hong Xianglin saw that the person who came was Xia Jinqi, they were both shocked! ¡°Card¡­ The card is yours, you can¡¯t recognize it! ¡± Xia Tianjiao snorted. Then, she raised her Chin and stared at Xia Jinqi arrogantly ¡­ ¡°Mine? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at the front of the card. The number was not familiar, and there was no signature on the back. When she thought of what she had heard just now, Xia Jinqi felt that her brain was filled with anger. She grabbed Xia Tianjiao¡¯s cor and berated her sternly, ¡°what do you mean? ¡± Chapter 214

Chapter 214: Chapter 211¡åXiao Qi is not your daughter? ¡°?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Who knew that Xia Jinqi would not even nce at Hong Xianglin. She even frowned and approached Xia Tianjiao, interrogating her word by word, ¡°I¡¯m asking you what you mean by this! ¡± Perhaps it was the former Xia Jinqi who had always hung her head and did not say a word when she was bullied. This time, she suddenly changed her style, scaring Xia Tianjiao so much that her throat twitched and fear appeared in her eyes! However, she was still domineering and continued speaking without fear of death ¡°What you mean is that we sold you to the Yan family Do you still think that Yan Jun can love you much He gave you money and treated you well, but it was all for the SAKE OF DADDY¡¯S POWER What¡¯s the difference between you and those women who sell themselves outside You slept with him, but he gave our family money Do you still think how noble you are? !¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s eardrums trembled when she heard that. The hand that was grabbing Xia Tianjiao¡¯s cor suddenly tightened! She had never known that Yan Jun was actually secretly giving money to the Xia family? ! ! Seeing that a fight was about to break out, Hong Xianglin Hurriedly Berated Xia Tianjiao. ¡°enough, Jiao Er! Don¡¯t talk about your sister like that! You¡¯ve already spent the money, what are you taking it out to say? ! ¡± ¡°I¡¯M NOT WRONG! ¡± Xia Tianjiao retorted indignantly. Xia Jinqi looked coldly at the mother and daughter in front of her, her eyes narrowed. ¡°How many more cards do you have? ¡± ¡°What do you care? ¡± ¡°Take them all out! ¡± Xia Jinqi shouted loudly, her aura extremely cold! ¡°¡­¡±Xia Tianjiao shut her mouth and didn¡¯t dare to speak again. Hong Xianglin immediately said, ¡°there are only five cards, they¡¯re all here¡­ ¡± After saying that, she took out the other four cards from her bag. Xia JINQI¡¯S PUPILS CONSTRICTED! Heh¡­ ¡­ There were actually so many ? ? Very good. Yan Jun always said that she hid it from him, but didn¡¯t he also do these things behind her back? Secretly giving money to her family, what did he do to her? ! ! Grabbing the remaining cards in Hong Xianglin¡¯s hand, Xia Jinqi turned around and prepared to leave. Xia Tianjiao counterattacked and prepared to snatch back those bank cards, but was stopped by Wen Jing and Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°Tsk Tsk, each one is really better than the other! It really opened my eyes! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was clicking her tongue in wonder. She had also known a little about Xia Jinqi¡¯s family treating her badly in the past, but she had never seen it with her own eyes. Now that she looked at it, how was this bad? It was worse than treating Xia Jinqi as an outsider! Xia Tianjiao immediately flew into a rage. She pointed at Zuo Xiaoran and said loudly, ¡°who are you calling the best? ¡± ¡°Just call whoever you want! Let me tell you, Xiao Qi is my friend. If you continue to bully her like this, be careful that I won¡¯t be polite to you! ¡± When Hong Xianglin saw this, she quickly shielded Xia Tianjiao behind her and scolded, ¡°what are you doing? What are you doing to my daughter in broad daylight? ¡± When Wen Jing saw Hong Xianglin¡¯s protective manner, she instantly became furious. ¡°You still know to protect your daughter? Then what about Xiao Qi? Isn¡¯t Xiao Qi your daughter? How can there be a mother like you in the world? ¡± ¡°What about me? I gave birth to her and raised her. Can¡¯t I even say a word? I told you to mind your own business! ¡± Hong Xianglin¡¯s shrewdness also came into y. She grabbed Wen Jing¡¯s hair and pulled her back! ¡°Hiss! ¡± Wen Jing felt pain and leaned forward slightly. Zuo Xiaoran saw this and immediately came over to help. She also pulled Hong Xianglin¡¯s clothes! Xia Tianjiao was not willing to be outdone and quickly joined in the battle! At this moment, Xia Jinqi, who had already taken a few steps forward, saw the people behind her fighting. Her eyes were filled with surprise and she quickly went back to help! People say that three women and a drama. Now that these five women were gathered together, it was simply a big drama in life! Chapter 215

Chapter 215: Chapter 212: I should have endured it

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In the scuffle, it was unknown who pulled whose hair, who pinched whose arm, who stepped on whose foot¡­ ¡­ Many yearster, when Xia Jinqi recalled what happened that day, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. From Primary School, Etiquette was modest. A gentleman moved his words but didn¡¯t move his hands. At that moment, she didn¡¯t know where she was thrown. Humans, in life, there would always be times when they would go crazy. She was tired of the days where she couldn¡¯t fight back or scold back. Half an hourter. In the open-air square outside the shopping mall, at the edge of the flower bed, sat three women with shabby clothes and disheveled hair. Xia Jinqi sat in the middle. Her exquisite hair was already in a mess. A corner of her round-necked dress had been pulled off, and there were some bruises on her knees. She had knocked herself on the ground to protect Zuo Xiaoran just now, and she was still in pain. On the left sat Wen Jing. Her Long, straight hair was like a chicken coop at the moment. Her high heels had long been kicked to the side, and her bare feet stepped on the ground. The corner of her mouth was stained. On the right was Zuo Xiaoran. She was the most miserable. Her face had been scratched by the metal on Hong Xianglin¡¯s bag, one of her sleeves had been torn off, and a pair of white shoes had been stepped on into small ck shoes¡­ ¡­ The people who passed by all shot strange looks at the three women without exception. After an unknown amount of time, Zuo Xiaoran twisted her fingers and looked at Xia Jinqi uneasily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Qi. I should have endured it¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was the one who fought the most fiercely. Recently, she had been secretly boxing, and the strength in her hands was getting stronger every day. Whenever she went up, she would beat her up. Anyway, she remembered that when she left, Hong Xianglin and Xia Tianjiao were beaten up by her until they had panda eyes¡­ ¡­ She was really angry before, but now that she calmed down, they were still Xiao Qi¡¯s family. She was happy, but it made Xiao Qi feel awkward. Moreover, Xiao Qi had helped her and Wen Jing at that time¡­ ¡­ When Xia Jinqi heard this, she turned to look at Zuo Xiaoran. She wanted to say that she wasn¡¯t to me for this¡­ ¡­ However, when she saw Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s messy hair and the missing sleeve of Wei Yi, she could not help but burst outughing! ¡°Hahahaha! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was stunned. She looked up at Xia Jinqi and then at Wen Jing. Sheughed as well. ¡°You two, Hahahaha! ¡± Wen Jing looked down at herself andughed too. When the passersby saw that the three of them wereughing like idiots, they shook their heads. Were the walls of mental hospitals not high enough these days Now, three more were released¡­ ¡­ Afterughing for an unknown amount of time, Xia Jinqi finally let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Sigh! I never thought that one day, I would also be in a shopping mall, pulling another woman¡¯s hair and beating her up into a ball! ¡± In her imagination, that was something that she had only seen on television¡­ ¡­ She had thought that it would never happen to her ¡­ Wen Jing also nodded and smiled. ¡°How embarrassing! But Luckily, we won the fight! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! It was such a great fight! who asked them to bully my baby Xiao Qi like that? I should have taught them a lesson a long time ago! ¡± As Zuo Xiaoran spoke, she clenched her fists again and made a gesture to wave them! ¡°En! ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled as she held Wen Jing and Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s hands from left and right. She exerted a little strength. ¡°thank you¡­ ¡± It¡¯s really good to have you two here. Wen Jing and Zuo xiaoran looked at each other before looking at Xia Jinqi at the same time. Both of them went forward and hugged her. ¡°silly, why are you still saying thank you to us! ¡± ¡°silly, even if we weren¡¯t here, you should have fought back like this! DO YOU UNDERSTAND! ¡± Chapter 216

Chapter 216: Chapter 213. A mountain is taller than a mountain

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°got it. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled. Her empty heart was instantly filled up. Zuo Xiaoran patted her back. She lowered her head and happened to see the five cards in Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand. ¡°By the way, how are you going to deal with these cards? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran stepped back a little and looked at Xia Jinqi with a frown. Xia Jinqi lowered her head after being reminded by Zuo Xiaoran. The five bank cards that appeared in her eyes instantly ignited the simmering anger in her heart! ¡°I almost forgot about this. ¡± Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth and her eyes darkened. Wen Jing also took a nce and said rationally from the perspective of an outsider ¡°Little Qi, this is a way for the family to connect through marriage. With your father¡¯s identity, he won¡¯t be allowed to openly ept money outside, right ¡°I think that Yan Jun used your identity to get the card for you. It¡¯s obvious that he wants to transfer the money from you to the Xia family. ¡°It can also be considered as a way of doing business. ¡± Just as Wen Jing finished speaking, Xia Jinqi suddenly remembered that Yan Jun previously said that he wanted to give her shares, but she didn¡¯t want it¡­ ¡­ At that time, Yan Jun had said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to take them, but you have to ept them. ¡± So, this was what he meant by ¡°have to ept them¡± ? Xia Tianjiao¡¯s words just now were still ringing in her ears. How could she swallow this? ! ! In Yan Jun¡¯s heart, was she really just a tool for trading? The me that she had suppressed with great difficulty started to burn again! Xia Jinqi clenched the card in her hand tightly and stood up in a sh. ¡°sisters, thank you for today¡¯s matter! I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first! I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day! ¡± After saying that, she hailed a taxi and left in a hurry! Sometimes, she would be like this too. In a hurry, she had to do whatever she wanted. Zuo Xiaoran, who was still in a daze, asked, ¡°ah? Are you really leaving just like that? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran wanted to chase after her, but Wen Jing stopped her. ¡°We can¡¯t interfere with Xiaoqi¡¯s family matters. Let her be. As for that Hong Xianglin, I don¡¯t think she looks like Xiaoqi¡¯s biological mother at all¡­ ¡± Wen Jing was good at using reason to think. She had never seen it with her own eyes before, so she did not know what kind of treatment Xiaoqi received at home. Now that she had seen it with her own eyes, she could not help but feel uneasy. Hearing her words, Zuo Xiaoran was a little hesitant. ¡°I think so too. But a few years ago, Xiao Qi secretly did a paternity test. It clearly states that she is the biological child of the Xia family¡­ ¡± ¡°Who did the paternity test with? ¡± Wen Jing caught the loophole in Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s words. ¡°I think it was with Xia Jitian¡­ I remember it says biological father! ¡± ¡°In other words, Xiao Qi did not do the paternity test with Hong Xianglin? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran nodded. Then, she reacted and stared at Wen Jing with her eyes wide open. ¡°You mean, Hong Xianglin may not be Xiao Qi¡¯s mother? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible, ¡± Wen Jing said as she took out a transparent self-sealing bag from her bag. There was a ball of yellow hair in it. ¡°I took the opportunity to pull a bunch of Hong Xianglin¡¯s hair. It¡¯s just right. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran was stunned. Then, she gave Wen Jing a thumbs up. Tall, indeed tall. She was already beaten up like that just now, but she still remembered to pull out a bunch of hair for a paternity test? ¡°¡­¡± Just as Xia Jinqi got into the taxi, she started to call Yan Jun.. Chapter 217

Chapter 217: Chapter 214: a little girl who needs to be doted on

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After calling for a long time, no one picked up. She called Fang Shaoan again, but this time, she picked up very quickly. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW? Why are you looking for me? ¡± ¡°Do you know where Yan Jun is? ¡± Xia Jinqi bit her lip. ¡°Him? He should be at thepany by now, right? I heard from Wen Tao that he has to go to thepany today to discuss something with second young master Yan. He¡­ ¡± Before Fang Shaoan could finish his sentence, Xia Jinqi hung up the phone with a snap. Then, she said to the driver in the front row, ¡°go to soaring Dragon Square in central. ¡± The driver nodded and looked at the rearview mirror in surprise. This¡­ ¡­ This girl spoke very quickly and didn¡¯t seem like a lunatic. Why was she dressed like this .. As if she had just escaped from a famine? Fang Shaoan held the phone that was hung up and his eyebrows twitched violently. A thousand F * Cking curses ran through his heart. Did she just finish her honeymoon yesterday? Why did she start looking for a husband all over the world the next day? What would happen if he came out less to show his affection! ! ! ?`?`?` Soaring Dragon Building. 22nd floor, the president¡¯s office. Yan Jun was flipping through the documents that he had left behind in the past few days when an internal line of thepany came in. ¡°President Yan, there¡¯s a Miss Xia who wants to see you. She said that she has already made an appointment¡­ ¡± the receptionist lowered her voice and nced at the woman with disheveled hair and dirty face who was standing in front of her, carefully reporting the situation. Yan Jun raised his eyebrows instinctively. Miss Xia? ¡°Let here up. ¡± His thin lips opened, and his warm voice was tinged with interest. The pretty girl at the front desk put down the phone as if she was relieved of a heavy burden. She smiled and respectfully invited Xia Jinqi upstairs. Since she was the president¡¯s VIP, she naturally took the president¡¯s private elevator to the twenty-second floor. When she reached the president¡¯s office, Xia Jinqi directly pushed the door open and entered with a huff. She quickly walked to Yan Jun¡¯s work desk and, with a bang, threw all five cards that she had taken from her mother onto Yan Jun¡¯s desk. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± She tightly knitted her slender eyebrows, and her almond-shaped eyes were wide open! Yan Jun nced at the card on the table, and then looked up at Xia Jinqi standing in front of him, for a moment he forgot to blink¡­ ¡­ Messy hair, cor is still missing a corner, a prominent knee bruise, the whole person looks down and out. Watching over herziness when she wakes up in the morning, or the delicacy of public ces, or the simplicity of leisure at home¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ve never seen her so¡­ ¡­ Well, how do I put this ? ? Like this. A little bitchy. Could not help but smile, his narrow Phoenix eyes condensed with a smile, asked her, ¡°just fought back? ¡± Xia Jinqi was currently angry. She had no time to argue with him! ¡°Don¡¯tugh! I¡¯m asking you, what¡¯s with these cards? Why did you get so many cards behind my back and even send them to them? Do you know what they¡¯re saying about me behind my back when you do this? ¡± When she said these words, even Xia Jinqi herself didn¡¯t notice that she was speaking in an aggrieved tone. She thought that when they got married, they were family. No matter what happened, he should stand on her side, right? In the end, he secretly gave Xia Tianjiao a card and didn¡¯t tell her. Hepletely treated her as an outsider. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. This is the condition your parents proposed before we got married. ¡± Yan Jun first gave her an exnation, then frowned and asked in return, ¡°what did they say about you? ¡± ¡°they said that I was a prostitute! I slept with you, and you gave them money! ¡± Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth so hard that they squeaked, and her eyes turned red! Xia Tianjiao said that to her face, but she didn¡¯t cry. She was so strong. Only Yan Jun.. Only in front of him, she was the little girl who needed to be loved and cared for. Chapter 218

Chapter 218: Chapter 215 wronged?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The bank card incident was a shpoint, but the trigger was the Cold War yesterday. Xia Jinqi felt wronged. She had been set up yesterday, and she had exined it to him. However, he couldn¡¯t let it go, so he kept a straight face and ignored her. Yan Jun stared into her red eyes. His face darkened, and his eyes were filled with pity. ¡°Come here. ¡± He habitually waved at her, wanting to hug her into his arms. However, Xia Jinqi turned her face away in a fit of Pique and sat directly opposite him. If he said that he would go over, then wouldn¡¯t she lose face? Seeing her like this, Yan Jun didn¡¯t get angry. He stood up directly, walked up to her, and reached out to hug her. ¡°Have you been wronged? ¡± He opened his mouth, and his voice was a little hoarse. He didn¡¯t think that what he did would actually make her so sad. Giving money to the Xia family was also the original intention of this wedding. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t say a word. She sniffled in his arms. Actually, she was really good-for-nothing¡­ ¡­ When she came, she was still full of anger. Now that she was hugged by him and gently said a few words, she was like a cat that had been tamed by its owner. She stroked her chin and instantly became obedient. After waiting for a long time, she still did not speak. Yan Jun did not need to look to know that she must have been wronged. Otherwise, with her personality, she would never have rushed over to look for him like this. He had indeed not considered her feelings regarding the Xia family¡¯s matters. ¡°Are there any other injuries? ¡± He asked. He pretended to let go of her and examined the injury on her knee. Previously, she had also knocked her knee. Now that she had just recovered, she had added new injuries. He did not know how she loved him. However, the moment he moved, she immediately raised her hand and wrapped it around his waist. She shook her head and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°can you stop sending money to the Xia family in the future? ¡± Seeing her in such a sorry state, his heart ached. It was still a matter of time before he settled the score with the Xia family. Since she had already taken back the card, there was no need for him to send the money again. However¡­ ¡­ He felt that such a good opportunity should not be wasted ¡­ Therefore, he avoided this topic and prepared to kill two birds with one stone. ¡°money is what they asked for. As their son-inw, I can¡¯t not give it to them. ¡± He first denied her intentions. Xia Jinqi raised her eyes in confusion, but he said, ¡°and your father¡¯s power can do many things for me. You should know this. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. Of course she knew¡­ ¡­ Since ancient times, money and power were inseparable ¡­ Lowering his eyes to look at Xia Jinqi, he saw that she seemed to be deep in thought. Only then did Yan Jun calmly throw out the bait. ¡°However, if Lego group is willing to lower the conditions and cooperate with me, then whether the Xia family is willing to help me or not is not that important. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. ¡°If lego group is willing to cooperate with you, then you won¡¯t send money to the Xia family? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Yan Jun gave a very definite answer. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart had just been filled with joy when it suddenly froze. She raised her head to look at the man in front of her suspiciously. Her expression was a little stiff. What did he mean by saying this to her at this time Could it be that he already suspected her rtionship with Lego? Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was in a mess for a moment. When should she reveal something or when he found out something. However, since he didn¡¯t openly verify it with her, he should still have some concerns. If that was the case, she still had the bargaining chip he wanted. Then¡­ ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t care whether Lego works with you or not. I¡¯ll settle the Xia family¡¯s matters in my own way. You can¡¯t interfere. ¡± Only then did Xia Jinqi remember that she could use her position in Lego to deal with the Xia family¡¯s matters alone. She didn¡¯t need to rely on Yan Jun anymore. Chapter 219

Chapter 219: Chapter 216: Awakening of the leader

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In the past, she was only a small shareholder of Lego. Now, she was already the leader of Lego and had absolute power. Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and looked at her with interest. ¡°How do you n to solve this? ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little speechless. Seeing her like this, Yan Jun raised his hand to caress her torn cor and said casually, ¡°they bullied you like this. I can¡¯t just stand by and watch. ¡± His voice was ethereal, like a mountain that towered into the clouds, making people feel that it was not real. However, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was warmed by this unreality. This person always protected her unconditionally. Just like how she was unable to cut off her blood rtionship with the Xia family, she was also unable to cut off the mutual benefits between him and the Xia family¡­ ¡­ However, she would think of a way. There would always be a way. ¡°I want to resolve this myself. ¡± She was a little stubborn, not wanting him to get too involved in this matter. Yan Jun was silent for a moment. Seeing her frown slightly, he felt that the foreshadowing from before was about done, so he opened his mouth and threw out the real bait. ¡°Do you know why the elephants in the circus obediently stay there and let others manipte them? Because they have been trained since they were young. Whoever wants to run will be beaten up. When they grow up, even if they¡¯re no longer bound by chains, they won¡¯t dare to run.¡± These simple words seemed to contain a deep meaning. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes shed. She had a strong sense of immersion, and it instantly bound her soul. Yan Jun¡¯s words continued. ¡°Tell me, if the elephants want to run, who can stop them? They justck courage. ¡± As she spoke, she lowered her eyes to look at the girl in front of her. She was now the leader of Lego. It was no exaggeration to say that in that field, she was second only to one person. With such a status, even the Xia family had to be wary of her. However, she had yet to learn how to use this power skillfully. Just like what was written in Wuxia novels, the protagonist met an expert by chance to impart extremely strong inner energy, but he did not learn how to use it himself. In reality, he was still a waste. He needed something to stimte him. Xia Jinqi had always known that Yan Jun was a very powerful businessman. When it came to negotiating, he was always very powerful. However, she didn¡¯t expect that although he seemed to be in a daze, every word he said was like a sharp knife piercing into her heart. ¡°If the elephant ran away, where could it go? It grew up in a circus, and the circus is its home. ¡± Xia Jinqiughed at herself. Sometimes, a home was a shelter in life, and sometimes, it could be a shackle that could not be broken. Yan Jun frowned as he looked at the Pale and helpless smile on her lips. Somewhere in his heart, it was as if a sharp object had stabbed him! It was a heart-wrenching pain! He held her shoulders with both hands, forcing her to raise her head and look into his eyes. ¡°The heavens gave you a unique ability, not for you to bury it. The world is so big, anywhere can be home. ¡± Yan Jun stared into her eyes, as if he was looking into the depths of her soul. Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind was shaken by his words. Perhaps, she should not be confined to a small circus. She was no longer a small elephant that could be whipped by others. The current her had the ability, and it was necessary to change her position in the circus! As she thought of this, the corners of Xia Jinqi¡¯s Pale lips suddenly curved¡­ ¡­ A resplendent smile instantly burst forth. Chapter 220

Chapter 220: Chapter 217 moving out of that house was imperative

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I know what to do! ¡± She stood up with a smile. Her originally empty eyes seemed to have been injected with a new soul at this moment! Enlightenment, it turned out to be something that happened in an instant! Yan Jun continued to raise his eyebrows. He had thought it through so quickly He was actually more intelligent and charming than he had imagined. ¡°Do you need my help? ¡± He curled his lips into a faint smile and fiddled with the hair by her ear. It was rare to see her like this in a hundred years. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything. You¡¯re just helping me. ¡± Xia Jinqi already had an idea in her mind. She had to return to the Xia family and find Xia Tianjiao to settle the score¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun didn¡¯t insist. Instead, he said, ¡°go hometer and pack some important things. Don¡¯t forget to move. ¡± After hearing his reminder, Xia Jinqi suddenly remembered that he seemed to have asked her to free up her time yesterday¡­ ¡­ How could she have forgotten. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet. Why did you suddenly move? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Grandma is going to Las Vegas for a period of time. Qingxin Garden is empty. We¡¯ll move there. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s words were very simple. He wouldn¡¯t tell her. After yesterday¡¯s incident, he was even more worried that she and Yan Qing were living under the same roof. Moving out of that house was imperative. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know about this, but when she heard that she was going to move to the ce that she had always yearned for, she instantly became happy as if she had been injected with stimnts. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯m done! ¡± She could live anywhere. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if she could live in a ce that she liked? ¡°Alright, ¡± Yan Jun said dotingly. He leaned over and wanted to hold her in his arms again¡­ ¡­ Before his outstretched hand could touch her, Xia Jinqi quickly turned around and was in a hurry to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip to the Xia residence! See you tonight! ¡± His hand fell empty. Yan Jun shook his head helplessly. However, he smiled as he watched Xia Jinqi leave. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to change your clothes before you go. ¡± He kindly reminded her. Xia Jinqi turned around. ¡°Huh? ¡± Then, she followed his line of sight and looked down at her dress. Then, she turned around and looked at her face through the ss window¡­ ¡­ It was simply too horrible to look at ¡­ She had almost forgotten that she had just finished fighting when she ran over to confront Yan Jun in a huff! So, she came running over to Yan Jun¡¯spany with such a pathetic honor and even caused a Ruckus in front of him for such a long time? I¡­ ¡­ God ! ! She raised her hand to cover her face. Xia Jinqi¡¯s face was so red from embarrassment that it burned like her butt was on fire! How embarrassing! ! ! That awkward, cute, and embarrassed look amused Yan Jun so much that he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. A clear and crispugh suddenly spread throughout the not-so-small office. He actually wanted to follow her. He wondered how she would fight back after she had opened her mind? He was really looking forward to it¡­ ¡­ Unfortunately, he still had some troublesome matters to deal with and couldn¡¯t get away. Xia Jinqi walked for a while before the inner line came in again. ¡°President Yan, the daughter of the king of the hotel, Fan Teng, Miss Fan Yufei, wants to see you. ¡± ¡°No, ¡± Yan Jun replied coldly, then hung up the call. He was very busy, not just any Tom, Dick, or Harry. Downstairs, the front desk looked apologetically at Fan Yufei, who was dressed elegantly in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Fan. President Yan is very busy, so he won¡¯t be seeing any guests for the time being. ¡± ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t you say my father is Fan Teng? ¡± Fan Yufei was a little anxious, but at the same time, she was smacking her face. Chapter 221

Chapter 221: Chapter 218 she was a guest of our President Yan

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She had dressed up meticulously just toe and see Yan Jun. How could he not even see her? ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. President Yan really doesn¡¯t have the time. Why don¡¯t youe another day? ¡± The words used at the front desk were very official. The smile on her face was also very formal, making people unable to pick out the thorns. Fan Yufei turned her head dejectedly and happened to see a woman with messy hairing out of the CEO¡¯s private elevator. The woman¡¯s clothes were also tattered. The side of her face was mostly covered by her hands and hair. For a moment, it was impossible to tell who it was. However, since she came out from the CEO¡¯s private elevator, she must have just met Yan Jun! Fan Yufei immediately pointed at the woman and asked the front desk, ¡°who is she? Why is she able to meet President Yan? ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± the front desk was at a loss for words and only said, ¡°she is our President Yan¡¯s guest. ¡± ¡°guest? ¡± Fan Yufei repeated suspiciously and quickly followed, ¡°I want to see who the guest is! ¡± She wanted to see who the woman was, but the woman had always covered her face with her hands, so she could not see anything clearly! Very soon, that woman hailed a taxi and left¡­ ¡­ Fan Yufei, who was filled with unwillingness, was left. She stood at the bottom floor of the building and raised her head to look in the direction of the 20th floor. She bit her lower lip hard. ¡°You can even meet that kind of woman. Sooner orter, you will definitely be willing to meet me! ¡± You Xi, who had justpleted the resignation procedures from the personnel department, went out and saw Fan Yufei, who had an unpleasant expression, muttering something indignantly. ¡°Miss Fan? ¡± You Xi took the initiative toe forward to greet her. Her eyes were even a little red. The first thing Yan Jun did when he returned to thepany today was to fire you XI. The reason was that thepany¡¯s financial expenditure was too high and needed to reduce the number of employees. Very¡­ ¡­ Very powerful reason ¡­ You Xi was not even able to meet Yan Jun once before she was captured by the personnel manager. The sry that she was supposed to pay did not decrease at all. There were even some additional subsidies. Putting aside the matter with Xia Jinqi, you Xi had been working diligently by Yan Jun¡¯s side all these years. Yan Jun had always been generous to his subordinates. The boss opened the door and even opened it so generously. You Xi did not dare to say a word even if she had someints in her heart. She walked out of the building reluctantly but saw another ray of hope¡­ ¡­ Fan Yufei turned her head and recognized you Xi the moment she saw her. Thest time she had dinner with her father and Yan Jun, Yan Jun had brought this hot female secretary with him. At that time, she felt that this female secretary was quite an eyesore, so she took a few more nces and remembered her. ¡°Secretary you? ¡± Fan Yufei raised her eyebrows and her tone was a little condescending. She was the daughter of a prestigious family. In front of a small secretary, she naturally had a lot of superiority. You Xi could hear the contempt in Fan Yufei¡¯s tone and her heart skipped a beat. However, she put on a familiar smile and said, ¡°yes. Miss Fan, are you here to look for President Yan? ¡± You Xi knew what Fan Yufei was thinking. She asked this question now but it was just a test. Who knew that she would really guess it right. Fan Yufei did not hide anything and said directly, ¡°yes, but he seems to be very busy. I didn¡¯t see him. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­ President Yan has just returned from his honeymoon, so he has a lot of official business to attend to. ¡± She deliberately emphasized the word ¡®honeymoon¡¯ . You Xi observed the changes in Fan Yufei¡¯s expression without batting an eyelid ¡­ If she were to make good use of this brainless rich girl, she might be able to be a powerful card to defeat Xia Jinqi. Chapter 222

Chapter 222: Chapter 219: more alone time

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As expected, Fan Yufei furrowed her brows as her eyes burned with hatred. She clenched her fists tightly and said, ¡°is that so? Then I wille again another day! ¡± After saying that, Fan Yufei turned around and was about to leave. You Xi took two quick steps forward and blocked her way. ¡°Miss Fan, don¡¯t be anxious! Although President Yan is not free now, there is a ce that he will definitely go tomorrow night! ¡± Fan Yufei stopped in her tracks and turned to look at you Xi. ¡°where is it? ¡± ¡°Have you forgotten, Miss Fan? Tomorrow is the 50th anniversary of the asia-pacific Chamber of Commerce. All the upper echelons will be there. ¡± You Xi smiled. She had worked by Yan Jun¡¯s side for so many years and had long memorized these things. Hearing this, Fan Yufei finally understood. Yan Youcheng was the president of that Chamber of Commerce. The Yan family had single-handedly founded the asia-pacific, so Yan Jun would definitely be there. At that time, she would be able to meet Yan Jun at the anniversary celebration! ¡°But there are too many people present tomorrow¡­ ¡± Fan Yufei was still not satisfied. You Xi seemed to have seen through her thoughts and continued toe up with ideas. ¡°As long as the people are there, is it still difficult to create a chance to meet alone? ¡± Fan Yufei felt the same way when she heard that. Man makes the best of things. Then, she would wait for tomorrow¡­ ¡­ .. Xia Family. Xia Jinqi had just parked the car. The moment she opened the car door, she saw Yan Qing walking out. Their eyes met and the air was filled with gloom. Xia Jinqi had yet to speak when she saw Yan Qing walking towards her with a smile on his face. ¡°Xiao Qi, I didn¡¯t expect to run into you. ¡± His tone was light, but his steps were a little strange. After a closer look, she realized that his right leg was limping. Xia Jinqi instinctively frowned and asked him, ¡°what happened to your leg? ¡± ¡°I identally fell yesterday, ¡± Yan Qing said simply, the smile on his face did not diminish. Seeing that she was so worried about him, he knew that she still cared about him¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s because yesterday¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi did not continue, she had more or less guessed it. Yesterday, he jumped from the balcony on the third floor to the second floor. It was also very difficult, so he must have hurt his leg at that time. He did it for her, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty. ¡°Is it serious? Do you want to go to the hospital to have a look? ¡± Xia Jinqi softened her voice, full of apology. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just¡­ ¡± Yan Qing shook his head He wanted to tell her that it was just a sprain and that she would recover after resting, but when the words were about toe out of his mouth, he didn¡¯t say it out loud. Instead, he took a turn ¡°It wasn¡¯t serious yesterday, but it¡¯s a little painful today. I didn¡¯t drive when I came here. Xiao Qi, if you¡¯re free, can you take me to the hospital? ¡± Since they had met, it was a heaven-sent opportunity. He wanted to spend more time alone with her¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi looked at him with some difficulty, then turned around to look at the Xia family. In the end, she agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital. Get in the car. ¡± She coulde to the Xia family another day. Yan Qing¡¯s leg was injured, but he couldn¡¯t be dyed. Yan Qing smiled and got in the car. He sat in the passenger seat consciously. It was very convenient to sit here. As long as he tilted his head slightly, he could see her by his side. Only when he was with her could he feel happy. ¡°I heard that you went back to school? ¡± He raised his lips, trying to find a topic to talk about. ¡°En, I just went to report in the morning. Only then did I know that you were no longer teaching at school. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know about the Yan family¡¯s matters. Even Yan Jun, she had never known what he was doing¡­ ¡­ Chapter 223

Chapter 223: Chapter 220-you can¡¯t fall in love with him!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯ve returned to my original position. ¡± Yan Qing briefly described the hardships ofing to this so-called ¡®original position¡¯ . Since ancient times, those who achieved great things had to make sacrifices. Xia Jinqi nodded her head as if she understood something, but she did not continue to stay on this topic. Instead, she recalled the question she wanted to ask yesterday. ¡°How did you and Xia Tianjiao meet? ¡± When she spoke, she tried to make her tone sound more peaceful. She had always thought that Yan Qing was her friend. Yan Qing knew how Xia Tianjiao treated her. Yan Qing¡¯s actions made her feel a sense of betrayal. Her friend and her enemy had be friends. This was really¡­ ¡­ unexpected ¡­ ¡°coincidence. ¡± Yan Qing didn¡¯t seem to want to talk about his rtionship with Xia Tianjiao. He only replied with this one sentence. Obviously, even if Xia Jinqi continued to ask, he wouldn¡¯t say anything more. Xia Jinqi tactfully stopped asking. She only drove her own car. Suddenly, she felt that the distance between her and her friend was getting farther and farther¡­ ¡­ The two went to the hospital. After a series of examinations, Yan Qing was fine. It was just a sprain. After applying some medicine and resting for a few days, he would be fine. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go home and rest? You¡¯ll recover faster if you stay in bed, ¡± Xia Jinqi suggested as she stared at Yan Qing¡¯s limping movements. His leg injury had not recovered yet, and he still went out to run around. Wasn¡¯t he making things difficult for himself? ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m hungry too. Why don¡¯t we eat first before going back? ¡± Yan Qing suggested. If it was two months ago, Xia Jinqi would have agreed without hesitation. But now, someone else was in her heart. She had already arranged to meet Yan Jun tonight¡­ ¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t we go home and eat? Your legs aren¡¯t feeling well anyway. ¡± Xia Jinqi calmly rejected Yan Qing¡¯s suggestion and averted her gaze. Yan Qing keenly noticed Xia Jinqi¡¯s unfamiliarity and his heart immediately stopped. He stood rooted to the ground and frowned at her. ¡°Have you already made that ce your home? ¡± Xia Jinqi was still immersed in her own world. After being reminded by Yan Qing, she came to a realization. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already made that ce my home¡­ ¡± At least, it was much better than the Xia family, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°because of Yan Jun? ¡± When he asked this question, Yan Qing¡¯s voice had already dropped to the freezing point. During this period of time, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know about the interaction between Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ But what could he do even if he knew? At that time, he was the one who had voluntarily given up on her, so he could only watch from afar. He could only swallow all the regret and pain. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart choked. She didn¡¯t admit or deny it. It seemed that it was really because of Yan Jun.. Her acquiescence instantly turned into a sharp knife, piercing through the softest corner of Yan Qing¡¯s heart. He was stunned to find that some of the things he had always treasured were already leaving him step by step¡­ ¡­ The fear of being abandoned by the world once again instantly swept over his heart! He grabbed Xia Jinqi¡¯s wrist and gritted his teeth. ¡°Xiao Qi, you can¡¯t fall in love with him! ¡± Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s not worthy of your love! ¡± Yan Qing¡¯s jaw tightened, his eyes were red, and his voice suddenly increased by n times ! ! The people around could not help but cast strange looks at the man and woman¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment. ¡°What are you talking about? Yan Jun is my husband, I¡­ ¡± Before she could finish, she was interrupted by Yan Qing. ¡°Xiao Qi, didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me? Have you forgotten about the beautiful life we dreamed of together? ¡± Chapter 224

Chapter 224: Chapter 221 I¡¯m living a very happy life now

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi certainly didn¡¯t forget. That was the beautiful life she had fantasized about for twenty years. There was a family that loved each other, a partner that understood and supported her, and a lover that would stick together through life and death¡­ ¡­ To be able to live like that, it must be a very happy life, right? Yes, before meeting Yan Jun, this was the life of her dream. But after meeting Yan Jun, she suddenly realized that the life of her dream didn¡¯t seem so good anymore. She was now living a blissful life by Yan Jun¡¯s side, wasn¡¯t she? If the heavens could give her the right to choose, she would rather have Yan Jun¡¯s world than that dream world where everything was good. Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi smiled slightly and met Yan Qing¡¯s gaze. She said word by word, ¡°there¡¯s no need to look forward to it. I¡¯m living a blissful life now. ¡± Xia Jinqi would never know how brilliant the light in her eyes was when she said these words. The treasure in a certain part of Yan Qing¡¯s heart finally shattered with a bang. He walked in front of Xia Jinqi and put his hands on her shoulders, looking anxious. ¡°happiness? Xiao Qi, wake up! They have deprived us of the right to choose freely. Where does happinesse from? True happiness is freedom, the wandering of the soul! ¡± ¡°But I think the feeling now is also happiness. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head calmly, denying the thought that Yan Qing had instilled in her. She had never experienced it before, but now that she had it, she knew what she wanted. Although she might not understand it yet, she was sure that the so-called happiness was definitely not just pure freedom. Sometimes, being imprisoned could also be happiness. ¡°¡­¡±Yan Qing¡¯s chest felt stuffy. His cold gaze fell on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face. His gaze was like a hook, and his voice was like that of a soldier. ¡°You¡¯re in love with him? ¡± His voice was low to the bottom, and his eyes were empty. Xia Jinqi pursed her lips and did not speak, but she was thinking in her heart. Love? She did not know if it was love. She only knew that when she was with him, she felt very happy. When he was not by her side, she would miss him very much. She felt that he was very handsome, very perfect, very good¡­ ¡­ There were so many good things about him that she could not count them all at once. At the very least, she liked him. This could be confirmed. ¡°He is my husband. I should love him. ¡± After a long time, Xia Jinqi gave an affirmative answer that stripped away her feelings. The corner of Yan Qing¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and he said with pity, ¡°What about me? ¡± He had always thought that even if Xiao Qi married Yan Jun, the two of them would not have anything to do with each other. With Xiao Qi¡¯s personality, ordinary people simply could not get close to her. With Yan Jun¡¯s personality, he was aloof and Aloof, and he had always been indifferent to women. These two were originally the two people who should not have had a spark¡­ ¡­ When she heard Yan Qing¡¯s words, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was slightly stunned. She thought that they had reached a consensus and would not mention the past anymore¡­ ¡­ She had almost forgotten what their rtionship should have been like in the past? They talked about everything. They were close friends and confidants. They almost became true lovers and almost stepped into the pce of marriage¡­ ¡­ But since when did it be taboo for them to even meet in private. He had his secrets and was unwilling to tell. She also had her secrets and could not tell. ¡°Yan Qing, you told me before to be fair. Then have you ever been fair to me The night the Yan family came to propose marriage, I went to look for you. I looked all over the school and the apartment you lived in, but you were not there. I called you, you didn¡¯t answer, you just disappeared, disappeared¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 225

Chapter 225: Chapter 222 don¡¯t force me to destroy him!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION To Xia Jinqi, this was an extremely important matter. At that time, he had been timid and had disappeared without a trace, causing her topletely give up hope. Perhaps now she should thank him for not marrying her back then. However, such a seemingly important matter was so insignificant in front of Yan Qing that it could be ignored. ¡°I¡­ I went back to the Yan family at that time. ¡± Yan Qing clenched his teeth slightly, the expression on his face was a little unnatural ¡­ However, very soon, he looked up again and fixed his gaze into Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with Yan Jun. You won¡¯t be happy with him¡­ Xiao Qi, believe me, I will be able to take you away very soon! ¡± Yan Qing suppressed the jealousy in his heart. He knew that it was because he had let go of Xia Jinqi back then that she married Yan Jun.. So even if she was with Yan Jun now, he would not me her¡­ ¡­ What he wanted was their future. Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes and looked at Yan Qing, who was bing stranger and stranger in front of her. She sighed weakly. ¡°I already don¡¯t n to leave him. Yan Qing, in the future, I will still call you uncle to prevent other people from misunderstanding. ¡± When they were at the school gatest time, didn¡¯t they make it clear that they would only be friends from now on? Why did they find that the obsession in Yan Qing¡¯s eyes was even deeper when they saw him this time? Xia Jinqi¡¯s rejection and rejection once againpletely infuriated Yan Qing! He grabbed her arm and threatened her sternly, ¡°do you really love him that much? Xiao Qi, don¡¯t force me¡­ don¡¯t force me to destroy him! ¡± Everything in the Yan family had been given to Yan Jun since he was young. Now that he had grown up, the woman he loved was still given to Yan Jun! Now, even her heart was going to be given to Yan Jun? If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t he be too sad? Xia Jinqi was in pain from being pinched by him, but the first thing she did was not struggle. Instead, she frowned and asked in return, ¡°destroy him? What are you going to do? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll soon know what I¡¯m going to do! ¡± Yan Qing spat through gritted teeth. He leaned over and was about to kiss her! Xia Jinqi immediately came back to her senses. She raised her hand and gave him a p on the cheek! ¡°YOU¡¯RE CRAZY! Yan Qing! ¡± Yan Qing did not stop because of her resistance. Instead, he felt that her strength was so weak that it was just scratching an itch. He turned his body sideways and pressed her against the wall! A stiff and cold pain came from her back. Xia Jinqi grunted and the back of her head was knocked. Her head immediately felt dizzy¡­ ¡­ In just a short while, Yan Qing had already leaned over and forcefully pulled open her cor¡­ ¡­ For a moment, Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind went nk. The Yan Qing in front of her was someone she had never seen before¡­ ¡­ Crazy, terrifying, and with a violent aura. What on Earth had changed the man who used to smile at the sun like a gentle jade? Xia Jinqi finally came back to her senses. As she resisted with all her might, a figure suddenly shed before her eyes¡­ ¡­ Then, Yan Qing was forcefully pulled away, and an iron fist smashed into his face! Yan Qing was beaten so hard that his body swayed, and he fell onto the public seat in the corridor. ¡°Girl, are you okay? ¡± A familiar voice, a familiar concern. Xia Jinqi did not need to look to know that the person who came was er huo. She immediately panicked, clenched her cor, gritted her teeth, and shook her head¡­ ¡­ Seeing this, Huo Ting quickly took off his camouge coat and draped it over Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulder, protecting her tightly behind him. ¡°Good for you! Bullying a femalerade in broad daylight? ¡± Chapter 226

Chapter 226: Chapter 223 you should consider getting a divorce

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting raised his voice and questioned Yan Qing. It was clearly a very serious matter, but when it came out of his mouth, it somehow sounded like a Ruffian. Yan Qing also came back to his senses at this time. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked in the direction of Xia Jinqi. His expression was very ugly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± He anxiously threw out these three words. He bypassed Huo Ting and quickly left. The way he ran away was not known by others. They thought that he was the one being bullied. In fact, only he himself knew that at that moment, he did not know what had happened to him¡­ ¡­ He was really afraid of losing her. He was really afraid that she would stand on Yan Jun¡¯s side, so¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, he could not control himself ¡­ After he woke up, he was even more unable to face Xia Jinqi. He could only choose to be a coward who ran away. After Yan Qing left, Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes turned red. She gritted her teeth and tightened her grip on her cor! Huo Ting turned around. He did not know what was going on with this kid. When he looked down, he saw Xia Jinqi¡¯s long eyshes flutter slightly, and a shadow sank in the bottom of her eyes. That¡¯s right. Any girl would be scared by the situation just now. He Patted Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulder lightly and resisted the urge to hold her in his arms. Heforted her gently, ¡°do you want to find a ce to take a shower and change your clothes? ¡± Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth and nodded. She had been looking down and did not dare to look into Huo Ting¡¯s eyes because she was afraid that he would notice the tears that kept rolling in her eyes. ¡°¡­¡± After taking a shower in the hotel and changing into a new set of clothes, Xia Jinqi felt a little better. Seeing that she was still unhappy, Huo Ting decided to bring her to eat hotpot. It was the kind of perverted spicy hotpot, and he didn¡¯t want a Mandarin Duck hotpot! The temperature today was not low. Hiding in an air-conditioned room to eat hotpot was simply too satisfying! Xia Jinqi buried her head and stuffed a few mouthfuls of food into her mouth. It was so spicy that she instantly doubted her life¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. Huo Ting didn¡¯t try to persuade her. He just watched her eat with an infatuated look on his face. Seeing that she was sweating profusely from the spicy hotpot, he handed her a cold drink. ¡°Did you have a good time? ¡± Xia Jinqi took a big gulp of the iced fruit juice, and a smile returned to her face. ¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°Now can you tell me what is your rtionship with Yan Qing? ¡± Huo Ting calmly took a piece of pork belly and put it in the pot. His tone was quite calm. Recently, Yan Youcheng had been bringing his son to show off everywhere, and everyone knew about it. If Huo Ting did not recognize Yan Qing, who would dare to bully his girl? He would definitely beat that B * Stard into a pig¡¯s head. How could he let it go so easily! Moreover, if it was someone else, Huo Ting could have held back and not asked, but that person happened to be Yan Jun¡¯s uncle. Hearing this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s mood quickly sank again. She looked at the blisters bubbling out of the pot and told Huo Ting everything about herself and Yan Qing. Huo Ting was not only her childhood friend, but also her biological brother. She could tell him many things that she could not tell others. Who knew that after Huo Ting heard this, he was so angry that he mmed the table. ¡°I¡¯m so angry! It¡¯s fine if you say that I didn¡¯t make it in time for you to get married! But why didn¡¯t I make it when you first fell in love? Can¡¯t you leave something for me? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Can I be more serious? Huo Ting quickly noticed that Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze was not right. He coughed lightly and straightened his expression. ¡°Why don¡¯t you consider getting a divorce? ¡± Chapter 227

Chapter 227: Chapter 224, second marriage, I HAVE TO SETTLE IT!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi thought he was joking, and she red at him again! ¡°Why are you asking for a divorce! Are you trying to stir up trouble? ! ¡± ¡°No, what I mean is, you can consider marrying me after you get a divorce! ¡± Huo Ting said seriously, ¡°anyway, your first marriage is already someone else¡¯s, I have to settle the second marriage! ¡± The more he said, the more he lost hisposure! Xia Jinqi reached out and rubbed her temples, feeling helpless. Seeing her like this, Huo Ting smiled and seriously analyzed with her. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. I¡¯m serious. You don¡¯t need to care about Yan Qing anymore. No Man can allow his wife to be entangled with his ex-boyfriend. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an ex-boyfriend! We haven¡¯t developed to that stage yet! ¡± Xia Jinqi felt very frustrated¡­ ¡­ They hadn¡¯t even held hands yet, what kind of ex-boyfriend could they be! Hearing Xia Jinqi say this, Huo Ting was still a little happy¡­ ¡­ But even faster, he personally cut off his little happiness. ¡°Yan Qing doesn¡¯t think so. You heard what he said just now. I¡¯m afraid that he hates Yan Jun deeply in his heart. What do you think? ¡± ¡°What do you mean, what do I think? ¡± Xia Jinqi averted Huo Ting¡¯s gaze, deliberately avoiding some of the things that she had already guessed were about to happen. Huo Ting nced at her and went straight to the point. ¡°This is the internal conflict of the Yan family. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t interfere and don¡¯t care about anything. Just focus on your research and take care of everything under you, understand? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned when she heard that. Before she could think deeply, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Yan Jun calling. She quickly picked up the call and her tone couldn¡¯t help but be cheerful. ¡°Hello? ¡± ¡°where are you? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s clear voice echoed in her ears. ¡°I¡¯m outside. I¡¯m having dinner with Huo Ting. Have you eaten? ¡± Xia Jinqi said as she stood up and waved at Huo Ting before she went outside to make a call. Huo Ting watched Xia Jinqi leave with a smile. He lowered his head and a bitter smile appeared on his lips. It seems that Yan Qing is right, she really fell in love with Yan Jun.. Just now was still depressed face, a phone call from Yan Jun, immediately in high spirits up. He should be happy to see her well¡­ ¡­ But I can¡¯t help thinking how nice it would be if she married me¡­ ¡­ If only she were in love with herself ¡­ ¡ª Yan Jun did not eat tonight, originally waiting to go home and eat with her, who knew to go home left wait did not see people, right wait still did not see people. He was afraid that she would start a fight at the Xia family home again, so he called to ask. However, not only did she not go to the Xia family home, she even went to eat hotpot with Huo Ting. She was a little unhappy, and even her sentences became shorter. ¡°Come back soon. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m almost done eating! ¡± Xia Jinqi immediately promised. She felt that Yan Jun might hang up the phone, so she quickly stopped him. ¡°Well¡­ Yan Jun, I, I want to talk to you. ¡± She wanted to ask him about Yan Qing. However, these two words were a very sensitive topic for Yan Jun, and she didn¡¯t know how to say it. Yan Jun quickly noticed Xia Jinqi¡¯s mood swings and asked, ¡°what happened? ¡± ¡°nothing¡­ nothing happened! I just suddenly want to talk to you! ¡± Xia Jinqi was shocked. If he knew what happened in the hospital just now, he would have already brought a 40-meter long knife to look for Yan Qing ¡­ Chapter 228

Chapter 228: Chapter 225 a mountain can not amodate two tigers, unless there is a male and a female

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°where are you? ¡± Yan Jun did not answer but asked instead, his voice was deep and smooth. Xia Jinqi did not think too much and directly reported the name of the ce. Then, she heard Yan Jun say, ¡°Don¡¯t move there, I¡¯ll go pick you up. ¡± With that, he hung up the phone. His tone was a little anxious, as if he had put down his phone in a hurry and came to look for her. Xia Jinqi frowned. She looked at the phone screen and saw that the call had ended, but she still had note back to her senses. She only said that she wanted to talk to him, but he didn¡¯t ask what it was about and just came over? She walked back to the private room resentfully and found that Huo Ting had already eaten his fill. He was leaning on the chair and STROKING HIS STOMACH! ¡°You¡¯re still the same as when you were young. Every time I leave, you¡¯re alone! ¡± Xia Jinqi pursed her lips as if she was disgusted. She sat down and quickly scooped a few chopsticks from the pot before continuing to tease Huo Ting ¡°quit the army and don¡¯t grow a beer belly! ¡± Huo Ting was unmoved. He shook his head like a Ruffian. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about my old man. How can he let me be idle? These few days, I¡¯ve trained more at home than I did in the army! And a beer belly¡­ look, I¡¯ve lost a few pounds. My Chin has be pointy! ¡± Huo Ting was so naughty that even Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t stop him She could onlyugh at him helplessly. ¡°He seems to be a lot prettier! ¡± After the two of themughed, Huo Ting raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°did Yan Jun Call? ¡± ¡°Yes, he said he woulde and pick me upter. ¡± Xia Jinqi put down her chopsticks after eating two mouthfuls. While wiping her mouth, she remembered the conversation between Huo Ting and her. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Er Huo, do you really think that Yan Qing will make things difficult for Yan Jun? ¡± Speaking of this, Huo Ting also put away the smile on his face and sneered, ¡°one mountain can not amodate two tigers, what do you think? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was silent. She really wanted to continue, unless there was a father and a mother. However, due to the tense atmosphere at the moment, saying it would easily provoke a roll of eyes, she had to endure it. ¡°This is their fate. No one can escape it. But girl, you¡¯d better not get involved in their struggle, ¡± Huo Ting emphasized repeatedly, not wanting to put Xia Jinqi in a dilemma. Especially after he found out about the rtionship between Xia Jinqi and Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi smiled. ¡°You¡¯re just worrying blindly. How could I interfere in the Yan family¡¯s matters? Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t CARE ABOUT THEM! ¡± When she said this, Xia Jinqi would not know that the fight between the uncle and nephew of the Yan family would soon begin with her as the center. Huo Ting saw that Xia Jinqi was so sure, so he was relieved. ¡°Just let me worry blindly! ¡± After chatting for a while, Huo Ting looked at the time. It was gettingte, so he said, ¡°Yan Jun should be here by now. Let¡¯s go out and wait for him! ¡± Xia Jinqi followed him out. As they walked, she sighed at the passing of time. ¡°I remember that you were about the same height as me in the past. Why are there so many of you now? You¡¯re a head taller than me! ¡± Hearing this, Huo Ting took the opportunity to raise his hand. He ced his arm on Xia Jinqi¡¯s head and pressed her down ¡°A man must be tall and strong. What do you think? Do you regret not waiting for me toe back? I have so much potential in high-quality stocks. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to miss it? ¡± Xia Jinqi was forced to walk unsteadily. She could only give him a perfunctory reply. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I regret it very much. It¡¯s a pity! ¡± The two of them chatted as if they had returned to their childhood. They talked about everything, yed around, and were friendly andfortable. When Yan Jun drove over, he just happened to see Xia Jinqi walking mischievously on the edge of the flower bed on the sidewalk. Her hands were raised, as if to maintain bnce. Chapter 229

Chapter 229: Chapter 226 was ¡°give up, give up¡± .

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting walked beside her with his hands in his pockets. From time to time, he would threaten Xia Jinqi, causing her to lose her bnce and fall from the edge of the flower bed. Then, he would reach out to help her up¡­ ¡­ Then, Xia Jinqi chased after him and punched him several times to vent her anger. Yan Jun did not call for them or stop the car. He just drove slowly and followed behind them. The night was very dark, so dark that his eyes were also dark. Huo Ting was Xia Jinqi¡¯s childhood friend. He knew this. But at the same time, he also knew Huo Ting¡¯s feelings for Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ Of all the gifts God gave mankind, the most beautiful was that pair of eyes. The words that came out of one¡¯s mouth could lie. The actions of one¡¯s hands could also lie. But the eyes could not. No matter how deep one¡¯s heart was buried, it would still flow out from a pair of eyes. Especially love and hate. Yan Jun understood the way Huo Ting looked at Xia Jinqi. His eyes were filled with love. Only that little girl, Xia Jinqi, was sometimes really slow in love. Perhaps she had not realized that there was a man who had loved her since she was young, and had loved her for more than ten years¡­ ¡­ Seeing Xia Jinqi and Yan Qing together, Yan Jun would be furious, but seeing Xia Jinqi and Huo Ting together, his heart was filled with envy and gratitude. He envied Huo Ting for being by Xia Jinqi¡¯s side when she was so young. He thanked Huo Ting for being by Xia Jinqi¡¯s side when she was depressed, sad, confused, and happy. After watching him quietly for more than two hours, Yan Jun finally stepped on the elerator, drove beside Xia Jinqi and the others, and then honked the horn. Xia Jinqi wasughing with Huo Ting. When she heard the sound, she looked back with a thick smile on her face. The moment she saw the person in the car, Xia Jinqi immediately took a step and ran towards him. Yan Jun stopped the car. Just as he walked around the front of the car, he saw the girl in front of him. ¡°YOU¡¯RE HERE! ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and took the initiative to hold onto Yan Jun¡¯s arm. Her big ck and white eyes were curved, making people¡¯s hearts skip a beat. Yan Jun was infected by her joy. The corners of his cold and thin lips curled up. ¡°En. ¡± Just then, a gust of night wind blew past and messed up the hair beside Xia Jinqi¡¯s ears. Yan Jun smoothed her hair for her, and his actions were extremely natural. Then, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. Even the air carried a sweet smell as it blew in front of Huo Ting¡­ ¡­ His heart ached, and he hurriedly averted his gaze. In order to ease the awkwardness, he deliberately rubbed his arms andined, ¡°if the two of you continue to give out candy like this, I¡¯m going to get diabetes! ¡± Xia Jinqi was amused and burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone get diabetes like this! I¡¯ll take you to get an insulin shot tomorrow! ¡± ¡°Go! ¡± Huo Ting waved his hand in disgust. He then looked up at Yan Jun. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hand her over to you. I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Yan Jun nodded slightly. The gaze he used to look at Huo Ting was no longer cold and unfamiliar. Perhaps it was because of his love for Xia Jinqi that he appreciated her even more. Then, Huo Ting turned around and did not look at Xia Jinqi again. If you want to give up, you should give up. He understood this principle. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t notice the disappointed look on Huo Ting¡¯s face the moment he turned around. She only saw him elegantly throw his jacket onto his shoulder, step on the glow of the streetmps, and slowly walk into the darkness. ¡°thank you for today, Er Huo! ¡± Xia Jinqi shouted at his back. In return, Huo Ting waved his small hand without looking back, leaving not a single cloud behind. Chapter 230

Chapter 230: Chapter 227 a fickle man

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After he left, Xia Jinqi turned around and shook Yan Jun¡¯s arm. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy tonight? You even specially came to pick me up! I drove here myself¡­ ¡± ¡°someone drove the car back for you. Didn¡¯t you have something to talk to me about? ¡± Yan Jun withdrew his gaze and turned to look at her delicate face. Xia Jinqi looked around and coughed dryly. ¡°Here? ¡± The cold wind blew on the dark street. It didn¡¯t seem suitable to talk about business, right? ¡°Go back? ¡± Yan Jun suggested. Xia Jinqi instinctively rejected. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want to go back tonight. ¡± If she went back at this time, she might run into Yan Qing. For the time being, she didn¡¯t want to see him. Yan Jun furrowed his brows slightly. Seeing that her gaze was erratic, he thought that something must have happened today. Since she wasn¡¯t willing to go back, then she wouldn¡¯t go back. ¡°That¡¯s good too. All your things have been moved over. We¡¯ll stay at Qingxin Garden tonight, ¡± Yan Jun said faintly. His gentle gaze never left her watery eyes. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back tomorrow and tell mom and dad? ¡± Xia Jinqi knew the rules. If she moved away with Yan Jun, she had to at least tell Yan Sheng and Ji Xinyu. Thinking about it carefully, as her daughter-inw, she seemed to be a little ipetent. Unexpectedly, Yan Jun said directly, ¡°I will tell them. Get in the car first. ¡± After saying that, he opened the door of the passenger seat for her. Xia Jinqi was a little overwhelmed by the favor and got in the car. Seeing him close the car door for her, go around the front of the car, and get into the car from the other side, Tian Tian felt sweet and happy in her heart. ¡°will my parents be angry? I just got married, and you moved out¡­ ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Yan Jun answered very decisively, whichforted Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart. She no longer let her imagination run wild and turned to focus on the way he drove. ¡°I heard that you fired you XI? ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly asked when she just remembered. This was the information that Fang Shaoan secretly passed to her¡­ ¡­ After returning from Las Vegas, Fang Shaoan treated her much better. asionally, he would do the same and tell her some recent news about Yan Jun.. When he heard this, Yan Jun nced sideways at Xia Jinqi, then looked straight ahead. ¡°The news is quite well-informed. ¡± ¡°You¡­ didn¡¯t you say earlier that you wouldn¡¯t fire her? ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t he say earlier that he wouldn¡¯t fire you XI himself ? ? It had only been a few days, could it be that he had forgotten everything he had said? A fickle man. ¡°That was before. ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t intend to exin further. Previously, he had wanted to use this to force Xia Jinqi to take up a position in the Yan Corporation. However, after learning that she was the leader of Lego, there was no reason for her to be a lowly employee by his side. In addition, the incident where you Xi scalded him with boiling water made him realize that this woman might very well hurt her in the future, so he couldn¡¯t keep her anymore. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Sure enough, she was fickle. After a short period of silence, Yan Jun seemed to recall the scene when Xia Jinqi angrily went to thepany to look for her in the afternoon. He turned around to look at the clothes on her body. She had already changed. He was a little disappointed. He still remembered her miserable appearance clearly! ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me about the fight? ¡± He started to talk. He was quite curious as to why Xia Jinqi, who was used to being patient, would start to fight? It was really unexpected. She always brought him novelty like this¡­ ¡­ When it came to fighting, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but hold her forehead. She felt like her reputation had been ruined just like that! Not to mention, when she turned her eyes to the side, she happened to see a faint smile on Yan Jun¡¯s lips! No matter how she looked at it, it looked like a mockery! Chapter 231

Chapter 231: Chapter 228, Xia Tianjiao

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xia Tianjiao provoked me first. ¡± Xia Jinqi thought that Yan Jun was here to interrogate her. She snorted slightly and didn¡¯t seem to admit her mistake at all. Who knew that not only did Yan Jun not educate her, he even praised her. ¡°Well yed. ¡± Xia Jinqi was speechless.¡±?¡± She raised her eyebrows to look at him, only to see that his expression didn¡¯t change as he said, ¡°the next time something like this happens, you can ask your subordinates to do it for you so that you won¡¯t hurt yourself. ¡± After carefully savoring the meaning in his words, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but give him a thumbs up. He was really ck-bellied! The car drove straight to Qingxin Garden. The second time she came here, Xia Jinqi could be considered to be familiar with the road. In addition, Long Qingxin was not here, so she did not have so many restrictions. However, just as she returned home, Yan Jun pulled her to do exercise, causing her to forget what she wanted to say to him! After lying down in the middle of the night, Yan Jun fell asleep, but Xia Jinqi was awakened by a piece of news. It was from Ling Yue. [ the monkey has gone up the mountain. ] This was a code word, meaning that the elders had appeared and wanted to meet her immediately. Tiptoeing off the bed, Xia Jinqi held her aching waist and went into the changing room to change her clothes before leaving Qingxin Garden. This ce was not as crowded as the Yan family, so no one stopped her on her way out. When she reached the door, an extended nanny van was already waiting for her. As soon as she got into the van, Ling Yue handed her a set of clothes. ¡°Miss, this is a custom-made casual suit for you. The mask is also custom-made. It is embedded with the most advanced sound-changing system and is controlled by a micrputer. It can restore the male voice to the greatest extent. ¡± Xia Jinqi picked up the mask and put it on. She used it ording to Ling Yue¡¯s instructions. When she opened her mouth, it was indeed a steady and powerful male voice. She still felt a little unustomed to it! ¡°With this thing, no one can guess that I am Xia Jitian¡¯s daughter¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi muttered. She closed the curtain and began to change into casual clothes. Ling Yue knew that Xia Jinqi was frightened by Yan Jun when she was in Las Vegas, so she thought of disguising her identity and asked her to prepare these things at thest minute. ¡°The eldest miss is really thoughtful. ¡± Ling Yue smiled. Thinking of the blunder that day, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. While they were talking, Xia Jinqi had already changed her clothes and came out. Her long ck hair was tied up and hidden in a ck cap. She wore a mask on her face, and her clothes were reced by a wide man¡¯s suit, which covered her well-developed breasts. At first nce, she really looked like a handsome man. With a low male voice, no one would have thought that her real body was actually a woman. ¡°How can I not be more thorough? I still have to meet Yan Jun next time. I can¡¯t always have my back to him, right? ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head helplessly. Lying was really a skill! Moreover, Yan Jun was too shrewd. She also knew that paper could not cover fire. If she could hide it for a day, then so be it. Who asked the two of them to be business partners now? ¡°What about the name? Eldest miss can¡¯t always be a nameless person, right? ¡± Ling Yue frowned. Eldest miss wanted to conceal her name, so she had toe up with a new name. ¡°Xia Tian, ¡± Xia Jinqi said lightly. She had thought of this long ago. ¡°Her English name is summer. ¡± ¡°Xia Tian? ¡± Ling Yue couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. ¡°What a good name! ¡± Xia Jinqi only smiled when she heard it. Then, she took the document from Ling Yue¡¯s hand and asked while flipping through it, ¡°the elders suddenly want to see me. What¡¯s so important? ¡± Ling Yue stopped smiling and answered seriously, ¡°someone called a temporary board meeting. The content is to remove the current leader, you. ¡± Chapter 232

Chapter 232: Chapter 229 ¡ª How could she stand it?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°DEPOSE ME? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Who¡¯s the leader? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Chang Qiye. ¡± Speaking of this person¡¯s name, Ling Yue¡¯s voice was filled with reverence. Xia Jinqi furrowed her brows. ¡°finally, someone can¡¯t take it anymore. ¡± Chang Qiye, his real name was often said to be. He was the descendant of one of the original founders of Lego. It was said that his family had always been ranked seventh in Lego shares, so he was given the title of seventh master. However, Ling Yue told Xia Jinqi privately that the reason Chang Qiye was given the title of seventh master was most likely because he despised his real name! As the saying goes, if others didn¡¯t know, they would think that he was going to say something else! These words could only be said in private. No one dared to say them in front of Chang Qiye. Everyone in Lego knew that Chang Qiye was a person who walked in society all year round. He acted like a Mafia boss and no one dared to provoke him. For many years, Chang Qiye had been leading people to deal with the ck parts of the Lego arena. Therefore, he still had a very high prestige in the board of directors. It was not impossible for him to lead a temporary board of directors meeting. Ling Yue was also very clear about Chang Qiye¡¯s methods. At this moment, she was also very worried about Xia Jinqi ¡°eldest miss, Chang Qiye has been coveting the position of leader for many years. A person with such seniority like him has not been able to take the position of leader. On the contrary, it is the younger you. He must be unhappy. ¡± Xia Jinqi naturally knew what Chang Qiye was thinking. Moreover, Chang Qiye was not the only one who thought this way in Lego. There were also many people who were not convinced by her. Ever since she was informed on her wedding night that she had been chosen to be the leader of Lego, she had not really met the higher-ups of Lego. Since she could not sleep tonight, she might as well meet these people! The more challenging things were, the more curious she was! Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi turned around and instructed Ling Yue, ¡°in the future, don¡¯t call me Miss Anymore. ¡± This did not match her maic male voice at all, okay? Ling Yue paused for a moment, then came to her senses. She hurriedly changed her address. ¡°Okay, boss. ¡± As Xia Jinqi nodded, the nanny van had already stopped. Ling Yue was the first to open the door and get out of the car. She stood respectfully at the side. Xia Jinqi took a deep breath. She lowered the nervousness and panic in her eyes and got out of the car resolutely. The moment she stood still, she saw a team of at least fifty people in front of her bow to her in unison. All of them were wearing ck suits and white shirts. They were very uniform. At a nce, just by looking at them, it was a kind of enjoyment. And these people were all high-ranking members of Lego. Just like how she was sizing up these people, many people were also quietly sizing her up. Xia Jinqi tried her best to suppress her slightly trembling heart. She took a deep breath without batting an eyelid and swept her gaze across everyone in front of her. Her gaze was cold and determined. Those who were sizing her up all shrank back in fear, not daring to look at her again! ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble all of you toe out personally to wee her. How can Xia Tian Bear it? ¡± Xia Jinqi spoke, her every word calm and domineering. At first, she was still a little unustomed to hearing that her voice was a man¡¯s, but now that she heard it, she felt that it wasn¡¯t too bad. At the very least, these people in front of her had all been deceived by her. None of the people below dared to make a sound. Only the leader of the elders walked over and patted Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How can you not bear it? You¡¯re now our leader, LEGO¡¯S LEADER! There will be many more such scenes in the future! ¡± Chapter 233

Chapter 233: Chapter 230-you are the person we have chosen

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi did not deny it. She nced at the person in front of her again and asked casually, ¡°Chang Qiye didn¡¯te? ¡± ording to the rules, Chang Qiye should havee to wee her, but Chang Qiye did note. Xia Jinqi understood what he meant. She deliberately asked this question because she wanted to hear the elders¡¯opinions and see how they would react to this matter. When the elders heard this, they waved their hands and dismissed the people under them. They brought Xia Jinqi into the townhouse. ¡°He¡¯s in the house. You should know about the temporary board of directors. What he did was nothing more than throwing a Tantrum. You¡¯re the person we¡¯ve chosen, so you should show him some of your abilities. ¡± Xia Jinqi understood what the elders meant. Did they want her to resolve this matter on her own? In the end, she had been pushed to the position of leader at thest minute. She had the idea of quitting at any time. How was she going to convince Chang Qiye? She didn¡¯t want to see Chang Qiye standing at the door waiting for her with an extremely long watermelon knife the moment she walked in. Her palms were sweaty, and the door had been pushed open. The room was dazzlingly bright. A circle of men sat around a rectangr desk. The youngest was in his thirties, and the longest hair waspletely white. It was hard to tell if he was in his seventies or eighties. There were about a dozen people. Although these people didn¡¯t look like much, all of them together ounted for more than eighty percent of Lego¡¯s shares. The other twenty percent was scattered in the hands of more than twenty thousand people, and no one had real power. Therefore, the people who appeared in this room today could be considered all the leaders of Lego. Xia Jinqi looked at the atmosphere and could actually see the grandeur of the summit meeting. Even though everyone here was above Xia Jinqi in seniority, the moment they saw her appear, everyone stood up to show respect. Except for Chang Qi, who was sitting in the furthest corner. He nced at Xia Jinqi and snorted coldly. He was still sitting, looking very disdainful. Xia Jinqi was not annoyed. She walked straight to her seat and waved to the other directors. ¡°everyone, take a seat. ¡± She waved her hand and took the lead to sit down. Then, the directors followed and sat down. Before the official business could begin, Chang Qiye¡¯s frivolous words were transmitted over. ¡°I heard from the elders earlier how young the new leader is. Why is it that when I see him today, he¡¯s just a guy who can¡¯t even reveal his true face? ¡± It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with Xia Jinqi and was changing the way he picked on Xia Jinqi. Before Xia Jinqi could speak, someone had already stood up to speak for her. ¡°Master Qi, your words are wrong. Everyone in the martial arts world knows that I, Lego, have always been mysterious. The previous leaders all had several identities. In order to avoid conflict, there is a precedent for not revealing their true faces to others. ¡± Xia Jinqi had already asked the elders for their opinion regarding her attire today. The elders also understood that it was not appropriate for her identity to be exposed. However, they did not expect that Master Chang Qi was such a calctive person. Xia Jinqi raised her eyes and stared at him for a long time. The finger thatnded on the table slowly began to tap. This was a troublesome person. How was she going to convince him? Master Chang Qi knew that he was being unreasonable. He shook his head and changed the topic. ¡°But I heard that the coboration with the Yan Corporation hasn¡¯t been finalized yet. I would like to ask the new leader what went wrong. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know that her deliberate dy in not cooperating had be a reason for Master Chang Qi to attack her. Chapter 234

Chapter 234: What if I¡¯m done with chapter 231?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION And this was indeed a business issue. The elders could no longer defend Xia Jinqi. Instead, they all cast puzzled gazes at her. ¡°President Xia, master Qi¡¯s words are not without reason. Yan Jun took the initiative to find us to cooperate, and he offered 300 billion. This is a rare opportunity. ¡± An elder frowned. When Master Chang Qi heard that someone was speaking up for him, he immediately crossed his arms arrogantly and looked down on Xia Jinqi. ¡°could it be that you¡¯ve offended President Yan? If such a big deal is ruined by you, do you still have the face to stay at Lego? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows slightly and looked coldly at Master Chang Qi. ¡°300 billion is considered a big deal? What if I manage to settle 500 billion? ¡± ¡°500 billion? ¡± Even Master Chang Qi couldn¡¯t hold back the situation when he heard this number. His body, which was leaning against the chair, suddenly straightened up. With one hand on the conference table, he looked at Xia Jinqi in disbelief. ¡°You can settle 500 billion? ¡± The various elders also looked at Xia Jinqi in surprise, both expectant and worried. Although it was only 200 billion on the surface, in reality, it was almost double the original amount! If Xia Jinqi could really settle this 500 billion, then Lego would be able to expand its grand ns and expand its industrial chain! At that time, the value of the directors present would soar again, and it was not certain that it would increase by several times! ¡°whether it can be settled or not, master Qi, can¡¯t you just wait and see? ¡± Xia Jinqi curled her lips into a smile. Fortunately, she had the foresight to raise Yan Jun¡¯s price. Otherwise, she really did not have the confidence to say these things here. Moreover, she knew how to persuade Yan Jun to invest this 500 billion. Master Chang Qi instantly frowned and red at the SMELLY BRAT sitting opposite him! If he really was that capable, then¡­ ¡­ ¡°HMPH! I¡¯ll just wait and see what method you have to settle 500 billion! Don¡¯t me me for bullying you, a junior! I¡¯ll leave you here today. If you can¡¯t settle this 500 billion, then immediately pack up and leave! ¡± ¡°What if I settle it? ¡± Xia Jinqi leaned back in her chair and looked at the ashen-faced Master Chang Qi with interest. Before she came, Ling Yue had told her that Master Chang Qi was the most difficult person to deal with. If she could subdue master Chang Qi as well, then there would be no more objections from the board of directors. Only then could she continue to sit in her position as the leader. ¡°Humph! If you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll acknowledge you as the leader for the SAKE OF THE ELDERS! ¡± Master Chang Qi Flung his sleeves and stood up With a p, he mmed his palm on the table and red at Xia Jinqi. ¡°If you dare to betray Lego in the future, I, master Chang Qi, will not forgive you! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi was relieved, and even her voice became cheerful. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to teach me! ¡± Seeing this, the elders hurriedly stepped out to smooth things over ¡°Alright, alright, this matter ends here! Now it¡¯s time to talk about business. We¡¯ve been nning to expand our business in the maind recently, but there¡¯s a problem with the industry and Commerce. There¡¯s a document that we can¡¯t get down. ¡± ¡°What document? Can¡¯t we just walk the path? ¡± Some people began to be puzzled. Lego hade this far, and the government and the government had joined forces. Ordinary small matters would not be a problem for them. Why would they be stopped by a document? ¡°there was a way in the past, but that person has already left the stage. Recently, a new person has gone up, so we can¡¯t infiltrate him for the time being. ¡± The elders were also troubled. Chapter 235

Chapter 235: Chapter 232, should he give it to her or not?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi flipped through the contents of the document and her eyes darkened. If she remembered correctly, this thing should be under third brother¡¯s jurisdiction. Third Brother had indeed been promoted recently, and his position was not small. He was a person who would not budge. No wonder even the Lego elders could not do anything to him. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with this matter. ¡± Xia Jinqi took the document and already had an idea in her mind. Previously, third brother had said that he would look for him if he was wronged. Now, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to look for him for help, but¡­ ¡­ Her identity might be exposed ¡­ The elders looked at each other. It was naturally good that someone had taken over this hot potato. However, this made Chang Qiye¡¯s face even darker¡­ ¡­ He really didn¡¯t know where this kid came from! He was so young, why did he seem to be able to settle everything? It was truly infuriating! ¡°¡­¡± After returning from Lego, Xia Jinqi changed into her usual clothes in the nanny van. Ling Yue was helping her tidy up when she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re really amazing! When you got out of the van just now, your aura came out naturally! The elders who used to be so fierce and fierce would smile a little when they saw you¡­ ¡± Ling Yue was a calm person who handled everything well. It was rare for her to be so excited. Today, seeing Xia Jinqi, who was like a little white rabbit and a big bad wolf switching back and forth, so handsome, she really admired her! Xia Jinqi yawned and smiled wryly. ¡°If this continues, I¡¯M GOING TO LOSE MY VIRGINITY! ¡± She felt that she could be one of the big shots in men¡¯s clothing! She had no choice. If she didn¡¯t show some momentum, how could she suppress those restless directors? When Ling Yue was investigating Xia Jinqi, she also knew about the reputation of the fourth young miss of the Xia family. Now, when she heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, she thought that she was talking about the huge surprise in her personality. As she thought about it, Ling Yue smiled in understanding. ¡°outsiders only think that the eldest young miss is an idiot who is bullied by others. I think that the eldest young miss just doesn¡¯t want to be their enemy. ¡± Xia Jinqi did not admit that her worries had been exposed. Instead, she shook her head and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wrong about this. In the past, I really did not have the ability to resist. ¡± Just as she finished speaking, the car stopped. Xia Jinqi got out of the car and went straight into Qingxin Garden. Looking at Xia Jinqi¡¯s back as she left, Ling Yue carefully thought about what she had said just now. After a long while, she suddenly held her breath. ¡°So¡­ now that you have the ability, you want to start resisting? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Tiptoeing, she picked up the nket and retreated into Yan Jun¡¯s embrace. It was already 4:30 in the morning. Xia Jinqi yawned sleepily and quickly fell asleep. Recently, she had even forgotten about the existence of sleeping pills. If she was not sleepy, she would wake up. If she was sleepy, she would snore and sleep. When she woke up the next day, she felt much better than before. She felt refreshed! She did not know whether it was because she had recovered well recently and did not need to take any more pills, or because she had not taken any more pills recently, her spirit was slowly recovering¡­ ¡­ After she fell asleep, Yan Jun woke up faintly. His ck Eyes flickered in the dark night. He pulled the nket over her shoulder and pursed his lips into a ¡®one¡¯ . He went out again. Lego¡¯s matter clearly made her somewhat worried. However, this little girl¡¯s ambition was not small. Since she asked for the 500 billion yuan from him, would he give it or not? Chapter 236

Chapter 236: Chapter 233: Whatever you want, I¡¯ll give it to you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Although investing in Lego was profitable, it wasn¡¯t the only way for him. But since she wanted it¡­ ¡­ Deep in thought, Yan Jun lowered his eyes again and stared at the girl lying in his arms. ¡°whatever you want, I¡¯ll give it to you. I just want you to be loyal to me. ¡± With that, he leaned over and nted a kiss on her forehead. The kiss on her forehead represented forgiveness and tolerance. He wouldn¡¯t bother about her and Yan Qing in the Xia family anymore. In fact, even he was slightly surprised. He was not a petty person, but when it came to her and Yan Qing, he could not control his emotions. Xia Jinqi slept very well. In her dream, someone seemed to whisper something in her ear. Then, he kissed her forehead and finally hugged her into his arms¡­ ¡­ The feeling of being protected in the palm of someone¡¯s hand was really wonderful. She suddenly understood why so many people were willing to get married. The next day, Xia Jinqi woke upte as usual. The warm sunlight scattered into the spacious room. The air was actually filled with the faint fragrance of Lotus flowers, refreshing and pleasant. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t wait to lift the quilt and walk to the balcony to look down. What entered her eyes was a huge Lotus pond! It was already midsummer, and all the Lotus flowers had bloomed It was a time of endless beauty! When she camest night, the sky was already dark, so she hadn¡¯t noticed. Now that she looked, even the ce where she was living at the moment was a double-story Pavilion of water. It was built by the water, and lived on the Lotus pond. No wonder in her sleep, she seemed to have heard the sound of water flowing¡­ ¡­ She took a deep breath. Her heart was filled with the fragrance of the Lotus, and there was also this endless beautiful scenery. It was really a beautiful morning! If she had known long Qingxin was a person who knew how to enjoy herself, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise when she saw this scene for real! Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help butugh even more when she recalled the enchanting mist she saw when she first came here. It was a perfect resort¡­ ¡­ After washing up and going downstairs, the servants had already prepared food. ¡°young mistress, these snacks are old madam¡¯s favorite in the past. We don¡¯t understand young mistress¡¯ taste. If you¡¯re not used to them, I¡¯ll order the kitchen to make some of your favorite dishes. ¡± The servants¡¯attitude was very humble and all of them were very powerful. From their words and actions, it was obvious that they were not ordinary servants. Long Qingxin¡¯s rules must be very strict. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to teach such a well-behaved servant. Xia Jinqi looked at the small dishes in front of her and was very pleasing to the eye. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just eat these. But¡­ what are these dishes made from? ¡± Although Xia Jinqi had been disliked since she was young, she had more or less seen the world with her parents. Now, the few small dishes in front of her had stumped her and she couldn¡¯t see through them at all. Only then did the servante forward and exin to her one by one. ¡°these dishes are all made from Lotus flowers. For example, this is a mixed fruit lotus flower pot, delicious and pleasing to the eye. This is a perfume Lotus Sashimi, fresh and refreshing. This is a stir-fried Lotus leaf stem, verdant and dripping¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was bbergasted when she heard this¡­ ¡­ What a good guy. Not only did he know how to appreciate the beautiful scenery of the Lotus flowers, he could also use them as natural ingredients. He randomly picked a piece and tasted it. His mouth was filled with the delicate fragrance of the lotus flowers, naturally pure and beautiful. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious! ¡± Xia Jinqi was not stingy in her praise She could not help but taste a few more mouthfuls! When the maid saw that she was eating happily, the worry on her face disappeared. She smiled and said, ¡°when the young master left this morning, he specially instructed that the young mistress would definitely like these. The young master was indeed right! ¡± Chapter 237

Chapter 237: Chapter 234 the elephant is ready to ept your suggestion

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°Has he eaten yet? ¡± ¡°The young master left after eating breakfast. ¡± The maid was getting on in age. When she smiled, the corners of her eyes were filled with vivid crow¡¯s feet wrinkles. She was extremely amiable. Only then did Xia Jinqi feel at ease. She didn¡¯t know when, but even the small matter of whether or not he had a good meal could easily move her heart. While she was lost in thought, her phone rang. Just as she was curious who was calling early in the morning, she saw two words on the phone screen. Daddy. Xia Jinqi was a little expectant when she saw these two words. Daddy rarely took the initiative to look for her. What could it be? She hurriedly picked up the call, only to hear her father¡¯s cold rebuke. ¡°You hit your mother and your sister? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression instantly turned bad. So she was here to interrogate her. She had waited for a whole day yesterday, but she still didn¡¯t get the call. She was still wondering why her second sister didn¡¯tin Could it be that she had changed her temper? Looking at the current situation, it was likely that she hadined yesterday. It was just that her father wasn¡¯t free, so he stayed until today. ¡°They hit me too, ¡± Xia Jinqi defended herself. In the end¡­ ¡°evil creature! GET YOUR ASS back here! ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± That was why sometimes she didn¡¯t want to exin, because no matter how much she exined, it was useless. Anyway, no matter what happened, she would always be the one to be punished. ¡°Dad, I have something to do today, so I can¡¯t go back. ¡± Her voice was also extremely cold. Xia Jinqi lowered her eyes and was about to hang up the phone. If it didn¡¯t make sense, then she wouldn¡¯t say it. But before she could hang up the phone, her father¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°You have wings now? You¡¯d bettere back obediently before noon. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for getting someone to kidnap you and bring you back! ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the phone was hung up as well. Xia Jinqi clenched her teeth and put down the phone. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat, so she frowned. It made sense. As long as she went against her father¡¯s wishes, no matter where she went, she would be captured by him. Forget it, she¡¯d better go back by herself. If she was really kidnapped, it wouldn¡¯t look good either. After thinking for a while, she decided to give Yan Jun a call. ¡°Hello? ¡± A warm voice was soon heard. Hearing his familiar voice, Xia Jinqi¡¯s empty heart finally felt a little warm. ¡°Are you busy? ¡± As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips. ¡°I¡¯m in the car. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I have to go back to the Xia family in a while. I just want to ask you, if anything happens to me, will it affect you? ¡± The meaning was very simple. Xia Jinqi was afraid that if she went home and caused too much trouble, it would affect Yan Jun¡¯s business. That wouldn¡¯t be good. Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and asked her with interest, ¡°what do you want to do? ¡± ¡°The elephant is ready to take your suggestion. ¡± Xia Jinqi did not say it directly. Something deep in her heart was already beginning to stir. She knew that it was something that had been suppressed for too long¡­ ¡­ If it suddenly erupted, she did not know if she could control herself. If she did not know her limits, it was best not to dy his business. Hearing this, Yan Jun immediately understood. He smiled knowingly and said in a jade-like voice, ¡°it won¡¯t affect me. ¡± What he meant was: honey, don¡¯t worry about me. Just do whatever you want to do! ! Come O n baby ! ! Xia Jinqi understood and said with a smile, ¡°alright then. You can get back to work then! ¡± As she said that, she was about to hang up the phone. However, Yan Jun added, ¡°the chips in your hands are not kept behind your back. How to use the chips to fight for more benefits is the true meaning of the existence of the chips. ¡± Chapter 238

Chapter 238: Chapter 235. Her state of mind changed

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She Hummed in gratitude and hung up the phone. Xia Jinqi held her phone and thought for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything. Chips¡­ ¡­ The chips in her hands ? ? What exactly was Yan Jun referring to? As she thought about it, Xia Jinqi drove back to the Xia family home. It was just like how she had returned to this ce countless times. The huge courtyard, the imposing vi, not even a de of grass or a tree had changed. However, Xia Jinqi knew that something had changed ¡ª her State of mind. She took a deep breath, raised her head, and walked into the vi with determined steps. Before she entered the living room, she heard a burst of crying. ¡°Dad, look at mom and me, we¡¯re both like pandas¡­ fourth sister beat US UP! Look, her hands are covered in blood from the scratches she made! ¡± Xia Jinqi looked in the direction of the voice and her eyebrows jumped! This¡­ ¡­ Although she knew that Zuo Xiaoran had hit her the hardest in the mall yesterday, she didn¡¯t expect Xia Tianjiao to really have panda eyes! Both of her eyes were bruised, and there were bruises on the corners of her mouth. No wonder when her father called her in the morning, he sounded so hungry. Other than Xia Tianjiao¡¯s eloquent tongue, the bruise on her eyes had also helped a lot! Just as she was trying to figure it out, Xia Tianjiao seemed to have noticed Xia Jinqi¡¯s arrival, and she immediately pointed in her direction and started crying ¡°Dad! FOURTH SISTER IS HERE! is she going to hit me and mom again? If she hits me, it¡¯s fine, but she even hit mom. It¡¯s obvious that she doesn¡¯t care about you two! ¡± Xia Tianjiao¡¯s words, especially thest sentence, instantly touched Xia Jitian. As a father, his position in this family must not be shaken! He immediately blew his beard and red at Xia Jinqi, shouting, ¡°hurry up and apologize to your mom and sister! ¡± Xia Jinqi rubbed her temples. The helplessness in her heart was greater than the sadness. Ever since she was young, this kind of scene would almost happen every few days. Speaking of acting skills, if Xia Tianjiao said that she was the best, who could im the second ce? That was why when they were in Las Vegas, Xia Jinqi could see through you Xi¡¯s little tricks at a nce. At the end of the day, she still had to thank her second sister. She had used her own hands to create many examples for her since she was young. Xia Jinqi had just walked over when Xia Jitian sternly berated her, ¡°KNEEL DOWN! ¡± Xia Jinqi did not kneel down. Her brows were also tightly furrowed. She was no longer a young, ignorant, and powerless girl. ¡°Dad, I have injuries on my body too. It was also caused by second sister. ¡± As he spoke, he pulled up the hem of his skirt, exposing the injuries on his knees. Xia Jitian¡¯s gaze froze when he saw it. The crisscrossed bruises looked like they weren¡¯t light either¡­ ¡­ But before Xia Jitian could say anything, Xia Tianjiao started crying again. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t hit her! She fell on her own! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask mom! Look at the fingerprints on MOM¡¯s face. They¡¯re still there! ¡± As she spoke, Xia Tianjiao turned Hong Xianglin¡¯s face towards Xia Jitian. The two red marks were still very obvious even now. Xia Jinqi remembered that it was because Hong Xianglin had pulled Wen Jing¡¯s hair. Wen Jing had struggled to use her backpack strap to strangle her. Hong Xianglin also sobbed. ¡°Jitian, I¡¯m useless. I didn¡¯t educate the child well¡­ ¡± Second sister¡¯s sarcasm was far less damaging than her biological mother¡¯s usation. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart finally turned cold. She asked Hong Xianglin in return, ¡°mom, are you saying that you didn¡¯t educate me well, or did you not educate second sister well? Yesterday, I didn¡¯t even touch a single finger of yours. ¡± Before Hong Xianglin could answer, Xia Jitian¡¯s rebuke came one after another. ¡°B * Stard! ¡± As he shouted, he raised his hand andnded it on Xia Jinqi¡¯s cheek. Chapter 239

Chapter 239: Chapter 236 what she should do was not escape, but change

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This was clearly a very ordinary morning. It was so ordinary that the temperature in the house was almost the same as before. Even the wind blowing in from outside the courtyard was as stuffy and hot as usual. However, at this very second, everything seemed to be no longer ordinary. Xia Jinqi looked at the hideous features standing in front of her, ring at her angrily, shouting and scolding her. She was even prepared to hit her father. A certain part of her heart that she had been holding on to suddenly cracked. She suddenly understood that she was really stupid. She thought that once she got married, she would be able topletely leave this family and this disgusting environment. But the truth was that regardless of whether she got married or not, the Xia family always had an unceasing connection with her. Although Yan Jun was really protective of her, he could not be by her side every minute and every second. Perhaps, what she should do was not run away, but change. Change the situation in front of her, change her status in this family. But, how could she change it? Yan Jun said that he wanted her to use the chips in her hands to fight for more benefits for herself¡­ ¡­ The chips in her hands¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t know whether it was because the birds¡¯chirping outside had be clearer, or because she had slept soundlyst night and was in a good mood, but in that one second, Xia Jinqi suddenly felt a white light sh in her mind, and she suddenly understood. She immediately understood what Yan Jun meant by what he said in the morning! After regaining her senses, she quickly raised her hand to block the big p that her father was about to give her. She curved her lips into a faint smile. ¡°Dad, I have something to talk to you about. ¡± Xia Jitian¡¯s hand was blocked. He was supposed to be furious, but before he could vent his anger, he was attracted by Xia Jinqi¡¯s words. ¡°What do you want to discuss? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study. ¡± Xia Jinqi put down her hand, turned around, and went upstairs with ease. She walked straight to her father¡¯s study. Before she turned sideways, she deliberately nced at Hong Xianglin and Xia Tianjiao, who were sitting on the Sofa at the side. The corners of her lips were slightly pursed. Xia Jitian didn¡¯t know what was going on, but when he saw Xia Jinqi had already gone upstairs, he also followed her. Was it his imagination? Why did he feel that the person standing in front of him at that moment was not his little daughter who had been weak and ipetent since she was young? On the contrary, he felt that her clear and shrewd eyes were bursting with a kind of brilliance that was difficult to ignore! Seeing that Xia Jinqi and Xia Jitian had left in the blink of an eye, Xia Tianjiao immediately wiped the tears off her face and gloated, ¡°see how daddy will teach you a good lesson! HMPH! ¡± ¡± In the study room. Father and daughter sat opposite each other in front of the study table. Although Xia Jitian was slightly impressed by his youngest daughter¡¯s nce just now, his attitude would not change in an instant. ¡°What do you want to talk about? With the injuries on your mother and sister, you¡­ ¡± his tone was still not good. ¡°Dad, do you know lego group? ¡± Xia Jinqi bypassed the previous topic and went straight to the heart of the matter. Xia Jitian still did not know what Xia Jinqi¡¯s sudden words meant, but he still nodded instinctively. ¡°I know. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and slowly said, ¡°Lego recently elected a new young leader, do you know? ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Xia Jitian was suspicious. He frowned and looked at his daughter. ¡°Why are you bringing this up? ¡± Of course, Xia Jitian knew. After Xia Jinqi took over Lego, she had the top-secret right to know. Naturally, she knew about her father and had worked with Lego before. Chapter 240

Chapter 240: Chapter 237: Erase the dark history

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As mentioned before, the reason why some casinos were legal and protected by the state was because there was no more realistic and powerful cash flow channel than the casinos. The cash that flowed into the casinos every day was secretly provided to the banks, and then the banks would lend it out to earn interest. From this industrial chain, the huge amount of money in the casinos was the source. No one was willing to cut off their chance to make a fortune, right? Xia Jitian had also walked this path when he was young. Otherwise, how could he have risen so quickly and be what he was today? After many people seeded, they would think of ways to erase their dark history. This wasn¡¯t considered hypocritical. Xia Jinqi saw this behavior as normal. At the beginning, a person¡¯s nature was good. No one was willing to have their reputation tarnished for thousands of years after their death. Therefore, she understood her father¡¯s desire to erase her dark history. It was because of this that she had a bargaining chip. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly remembered that I forgot to tell you something. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled faintly at her father. ¡°My daughter isn¡¯t talented. She happens to be the new leader of LEGO. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Xia Jitian stood up as expected. His eyes were red as he stared at Xia Jinqi as if he had seen a ghost! Xia Jinqi was mentally prepared, so she wasn¡¯t scared. ¡°No¡­ impossible! ¡± Xia Jitian almost instantly denied Xia Jinqi¡¯s words ¡­ This was simply a fantasy! The most useless daughter in his family didn¡¯t even have any connection with Lego. How could she be the leader of Lego? ! ! He had worked with Lego before, so he knew how dark and mysterious it was. The previous leaders of Lego were all formidable figures, so how could they choose his daughter? It was absolutely impossible! ! ! Xia Jinqi looked at her father, who looked as if he had heard some nonsense and didn¡¯t trust her. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to exin, and only opened her mouth to talk about what she had seen before. ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve worked with Lego for eleven years. You suddenly got out a few years ago because you don¡¯t want to get involved in this mess anymore, right? ¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Xia Jitian¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets! He had indeed been working with Lego for 11 years, but all of this¡­ ¡­ ¡°How did you know? Who told you? ¡± ¡°I have the right to know everything about Lego, ¡± Xia Jinqi said calmly. She didn¡¯t want to beat around the Bush anymore, so she directly said what she wanted ¡°Dad, you know Lego¡¯s rules. If I don¡¯t want you to find out, you¡¯ll never find out who the new leader of Lego is. Of course, I know that you¡¯re smart enough not to touch lego¡¯s bottom line. After all, you¡¯re now¡­ in a high position of power. ¡± Xia Jinqi deliberately emphasized thest four words. She was reminding her father that no matter what he did, he had to consider his current status. And she was now the leader of Lego. Once this point was exposed, it would definitely affect the Xia family¡¯s status. A Pun. There was no need to say anything else. Xia Jitian was suddenly choked. His eyes stared nkly at his daughter who was sitting in front of him¡­ ¡­ He suddenly felt extremely unfamiliar! ¡°Who¡­ who are you! ¡± He even preferred to believe that she was really the leader of Lego and not his own daughter ! ! Indeed, when he and Lego ended their coboration, he had requested to erase everything from Lego. Back then, the only people who had contacted him were Lego¡¯s leader and an elder. Unless they were at the highest level, they would never know! Chapter 241

Chapter 241: Chapter 238 gives me enough respect

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Me? ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled, like a lotus blossoming at the beginning of June, stunning everyone. ¡°I¡¯m that idiot in our family that everyone can bully¡­ ¡± When she said this again, Xia Jinqi was no longer sad. She had always been smiling, neitherining norining, epting her past. Because she knew that it was all in the past. From today onwards, her life was no longer the same as before¡­ ¡­ Everyone had a past, and they would be entangled by the past. Instead of avoiding it like snakes and Scorpions, it was better to boldly face it head-on. Only then did Xia Jinqi realize that when she could say such words without the slightest care, no one else would be able to hurt her. Xia Jitian lost strength in his knees, and his entire body fell heavily back into the chair. The corners of his eyes, which were covered with crow¡¯s feet, narrowed with force, not leaving his daughter in front of him for a single moment. ¡°Daddy, let me ask you one more question. Are you really the leader of Lego? ¡± There was no longer the previous roar in his voice, but instead, there was a little more seriousness and caution. ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi did not need to think too much before she gave the answer directly. Seeing the change in her father¡¯s attitude, she knew that she had really guessed the meaning behind Yan Jun¡¯s words. The most powerful chips in her hands could not be two, one in the open and one in the dark. In the open, she was the daughter-inw of the Yan family, with her back to Yan Jun.. In the dark, she was the leader of Lego, with her back to Lego. Now that the Xia family was cooperating with Yan Jun, she simply could not get a word in edgeways. Moreover, she did not want to always rely on Yan Jun for everything. If she wanted to rely on herself to survive and rely on her own strength for a long time, she could only reveal her identity. From her childhood experience, she knew that she couldn¡¯t rely on anyone, including her parents. She could only rely on herself. Although she had Yan Jun now, she was still used to solving problems by herself. After that, Xia Jitian fell into a long period of silence. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t rush him. She just sat quietly and watched her father¡¯s face turn from green to white, then from white to ck¡­ ¡­ After a long time, Xia Jitian finally let out a long sigh. He came back to his senses and said earnestly, ¡°Little Qi, Lego isn¡¯t suitable for you. ¡± ¡°At least it¡¯s more suitable for me than this family. ¡± Xia Jinqi retorted and began to talk about the mother and daughter downstairs ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to talk about the past anymore. But from now on, I hope that you will give me enough respect, including the cooperation with the Yan family. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what I will do. ¡± After so many years, no one had given Xia Jinqi the dignity she deserved. It was time to get it back. Xia Jitian knew that he was in the wrong. Although he rarely stayed at home these years, he was still somewhat aware of the basic situation of his children. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to be fair, but he didn¡¯t like the way his younger daughter always let others bully her! He always felt a little resentful that she didn¡¯t live up to expectations! Now that he suddenly saw her be so powerful, he was still not used to it¡­ ¡­ ¡°Okay, I promise you, ¡± Xia Jitian replied. He didn¡¯t know if he really wanted to pity his younger daughter, or if it was just because he knew Xia Jinqi¡¯s identity that he had topromise. But whether or not false feelings, Xia Jinqi did not care. Is originally a father and son of the contest, doomed not to be mixed with this emotional things. ¡°The cooperation is joyful. ¡± She still gave Xia Jitian a smile. Xia Jitian looked at the heart of a stifled, is unable to say the taste. ¡ª Outside the door. Xia Chuanxu has been standing for a long time. He listened to most of the conversation. Chapter 242

Chapter 242: Chapter 239 he was¡­ ¡­ Disgusted ? ?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION His lips curled into a beautiful smile. He did not push the door open and enter. Instead, he turned around and left quietly. On the first night of his fourth sister¡¯s wedding, he could tell that this sister was not simple. When Xia Jinqi and Xia Jitian finished their discussion and went downstairs, Xia Tianjiao was still humming and wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes. Hong Xianglin patted her back with a face full of heartache, coaxing and spoiling her. When the mother and daughter saw Xia Jinqie down, they stretched their necks to look, trying to find some bruises on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face and body. How could she not be beaten up by her father when he called her away alone? Xia Tianjiao was prepared to watch Xia Jinqi¡¯s show with all her might! Xia Chuanxu arrived at an unknown time. He sat at a corner of the Sofa far away and did not speak. He was still drinking his own tea. Xia Jinqi had a good impression of him because of his calm manner of handling things. If there was anyone who was more normal in their family, it would probably be her third brother. She had been the kind of ¡®other people¡¯s child¡¯ since she was young. She had excellent grades, was sensible and obedient, and was filial and humble. When he grew up, he was also handsome and tall, warm and genial. Regardless of whether it was at home or outside, he would always have an extremely high evaluation. Most importantly, he had never bullied Xia Jinqi, even though he did not really y with his fourth sister. Now that he had suddenly appeared at home, Xia Jinqi subconsciously thought that he was the reinforcement that Hong Xianglin had brought back. Therefore, the way she looked at him was not that kind¡­ ¡­ Xia chuanxu raised his eyebrows slightly and felt a little awkward in his heart. He was¡­ ¡­ Disgusted ? ? Shaking his head and smiling, he put down his teacup and picked afortable position, ready to enjoy the following performance. Xia Jinqi no longer looked at him, but looked at Xia Jitian. Xia Jitian immediately understood. He coughed lightly and looked at Xia Tianjiao. His tone was light and reprimanding, and his authority was limitless. ¡°I have already understood what happened. Jiao Er, you are not allowed to use your sister¡¯s card in the future, and you are not allowed to bully your sister again! ¡± Xia Tianjiao choked, her face Pale. She did not know what her father meant, so she quickly turned around to ask her mother for help. Hong Xianglin understood and asked, ¡°Jitian, what happened to you? ¡± ¡°And you! ¡± Xia Jitian also red at Hong Xianglin. ¡°Don¡¯t stir up trouble at home all day! Jiao Er is like this, isn¡¯t it because you spoiled her? Xiao Qi is also our daughter, you should be more understanding towards her! ¡± ¡°What did she say to you? ¡± Hong Xianglin stood up in a sh and asked Xia Jitian before ring at Xia Jinqi. ¡°from a young age, fortune-tellers say that you can bewitch men! Now, you won¡¯t even let go of your own biological father, right? ¡± Xia Jinqi was pointed at the tip of her nose and scolded her indiscriminately. Before she could retaliate, Xia Jitian was already one step ahead of her. With a p, he pped Hong Xianglin! ¡°Shut up! ¡± In front of his three children, Xia Jitian did not show any mercy! Hong Xianglin¡¯s face was pped to the side, and her hair was in a mess. She covered her face and gritted her teeth. She did not argue with Xia Jitian. Instead, she turned around and red at Xia Jinqi, as if the person who hit her just now was Xia Jinqi! Xia Tianjiao saw that her mother had been beaten up, and then looked at her father¡¯s furious eyes. She sat down obediently at the side, not daring to say another word. That firm p just now was something Xia Jinqi hadn¡¯t expected. Her mother¡¯s gaze seemed to burn her whole body. Fortunately, she was used to it. Chapter 243

Chapter 243: Chapter 240¡¯if you hurt me, I will repay you a hundred times over! ¡®!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In the past, Xia Jitian would always stay outte to socialize. He would oftene home drunk and start hitting Hong Xianglin when he was drunk. Every time he was hit, Hong Xianglin would vent all her anger on Xia Jinqi. This kind of mentality was a bit like, ¡®If you hit me, I¡¯ll hit your daughter. ¡®. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know why she had always been the least liked by her mother since she was young. Perhaps it was just her bad luck¡­ ¡­ The situation was once in a stalemate. But very soon, Xia Jinqi perked up. She took a deep breath and swept her gaze across everyone in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t think about getting anything from Yan Jun in the future. Especially you, second sister. Didn¡¯t you say that all the money you spent was money I sold? Let me tell you, even if I sold it, the money I got wouldn¡¯t be for you to spend! ¡°from the time I got married, how much money did you spend on my ount? Return it all to me within three days! ¡°Also, I¡¯m no longer the fourth sister that you bullied. ¡°From now on, if you hurt me, I¡¯ll pay you back a hundred times over! ¡± Xia Tianjiao was already listless from the frost. However, when she heard Xia Jinqi asking her to return the money, she immediately shouted, ¡°return? How? I spent all the money! Are you crazy? I¡¯m your second sister! ¡± ¡°You should be d that you¡¯re my second sister. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled coldly. After so many years, if it weren¡¯t for the little bit of flesh and blood, would the current Xia Tianjiao still dare to humiliate her like this? Perhaps shocked by the murderous intent and bloodlust in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes, Xia Tianjiao was stunned for a moment and wanted to retaliate. However, Xia Chuanxu stood up at this moment. ¡°Alright, second sister, you¡¯ve had enough. Fourth sister and I still have some matters to attend to, so we¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± After saying this, Xia chuanxu pulled Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand and was about to leave. This sudden scene caught Xia Jinqi somewhat unprepared. She nkly raised her eyes to look at her third brother who was pulling her away. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know if she should shake off his hand? After hesitating for a while, she was already pulled three to four meters away. Xia Jitian¡¯s voice drifted to her ears. ¡°It¡¯s so rare for you toe back. Why don¡¯t you have lunch at home? ¡± ¡°Another Day. ¡± Xia Chuanxu¡¯s voice was very carefree. As he walked, he looked sideways at his little sister who still wanted to turn around. ¡°Don¡¯t look back. Just leave like this. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s neck stiffened. As expected, she didn¡¯t look back. However, even if she didn¡¯t look back, she could still imagine Xia Tianjiao fiercely staring at her back, as well as the deep disgust in her mother¡¯s gaze¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± After getting into the car, Xia Chuanxu fastened his seatbelt and turned to ask Xia Jinqi, ¡°what do you want to eat for lunch? ¡± Xia Jinqi did not answer. Her mind was not on eating at all. She was even more curious. What did he mean by this? Seeing that Xia Jinqi did not speak, Xia Chuanxu started the car on his own initiative. ¡°I suddenly feel like drinking soup. It just so happens that you also need to replenish your Qi and blood. Why do you look so Pale? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Are All men so unpredictable? After some thought, she asked, ¡°why did you tell me not to turn back? ¡± Xia Chuanxu turned the steering wheel, his eyes clear. ¡°Even if you let dad stand on your side, it won¡¯t change those who want to hurt you. ¡± After saying that, he seemed to have thought of something and sighed with a smile. ¡°third brother admires you very much. You¡¯ve done what third brother wanted to do the most in his life. ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to look dumbfounded¡­ ¡­ Did her brother take the wrong medicine today ? ? Chapter 244

Chapter 244: Chapter 241 will not let my biological sister suffer a loss

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Why are you saying things that she doesn¡¯t understand? After waiting for a long time, Xia Chuanxu himself exined, ¡°You let dad stand on your side. ¡± Only then did Xia Jinqie to a realization. So it was this matter that he admired? ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. Dad didn¡¯t stand on my side. He was only forced to. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s smile was a little sour. Was it funny? If she wanted her father to help her, she would have to use some coercion and enticement. However, Xia Chuanxu just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything more. He went to a soup restaurant. Xia Jinqi was enjoying the delicious soup when she suddenly heard her third brother say, ¡°I heard everything you and dad talked about. ¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough! ¡± Xia Jinqi choked and coughed non-stop. Xia Chuanxu smiled and handed her a tissue. He smiled like a Fox and gave her a scheming smile. After she finally caught her breath, Xia Jinqi looked at him with a dull gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone. I just want to talk about cooperation with you, ¡± Xia Chuanxu said slowly. ¡°cooperation? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. She just happened to remember that Lego needed Xia Chuanxu¡¯s help with something right now. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know about the fight between big sister and me. Now, I need Lego¡¯s help, just like how father needed Lego back then, ¡± Xia Chuanxu said slowly. He was an extremely meticulous person. After all these years, it was one thing for him to tread on thin ice outside, but when he returned home, he still had to face his big sister who was ahead of him in everything. If he had LEGO¡¯s help, he would be able to defeat his big sister. Xia Jinqi understood what her third brother meant. There could only be one sessor for her father, and her eldest sister had the right timing and geographical advantage. She was born early, had been with her father for a long time, and had more connections. These were all reasons for her to defeat her third brother. Speaking of which, she still hadn¡¯t settled the score with her eldest sister for framing her and Yan Qing that day. If she cooperated with her third brother, she could also subdue her eldest sister¡¯s imposing manner. Moreover, she needed her third brother now. ¡°Back then, father also gave Lego a lot of help, ¡± Xia Jinqi calmly threw out her conditions. Xia Chuanxu was also a smart person. He knew what Xia Jinqi was worth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I naturally won¡¯t let my biological sister suffer. ¡± The word ¡®biological sister¡¯ instantly touched Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart. In this and that family, only this third brother was the one who had given her warmth before she got married. ¡°Thank you, third brother! ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled. Her eyes and brows were curved, as bright as the gxy. Xia Chuanxu also smiled. He really looked at this sister more and more in a different light¡­ ¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but pick up some food for her, wanting to make up for something. After eating a mouthful of food, Xia Jinqi said again, ¡°since we¡¯re already working together, third brother, I have an idea. In the future, all transactions with the Yan family will be handled by you, right? There¡¯s no need for Mom and dad to know about it. ¡± Xia Chuanxu was silent for a short while, then he understood what Xia Jinqi meant. She wanted to go beyond her parents and make the decision herself. ¡°As long as Yan Jun agrees, I¡¯m naturally willing. ¡± Monopolizing the YAN family was another bargaining chip for him to contend with his eldest sister. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any objections! ¡± Xia Jinqi directly made the decision. Before she came, she had called Yan Jun and obtained his consent. Xia Jinqi¡¯s quick answer was really unexpected to Xia Chuanxu. He gazed at his fourth sister in front of him and sighed softly. ¡°It seems that he treats you quite well. ¡± Whether a person lived a happy life or not could be seen from the joy in her eyes. When Xia Jinqi talked about Yan Jun, she was always in high spirits¡­ ¡­ Chapter 245

Chapter 245: Chapter 242: pregnant

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s face was burning. She nodded slightly, revealing the shyness of a young girl. Seeing this, Xia Chuanxu was truly relieved. ¡°before the wedding, I was worried that you two didn¡¯t know each other at all. With such a big difference in personalities, it would be difficult for you two to get along. ¡± Xia Jinqi herself felt very lucky to have met Yan Jun.. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about us. Third Brother, how about you? You¡¯re not young anymore. Is there any youngdy that you like? ¡± With a smile in her eyes, Xia Jinqi was in an excellent mood and began to tease her third brother. Xia Chuanxu shook his head helplessly. ¡°is marriage really that good? Look at how long you¡¯ve been married, and you¡¯re already spreading the word everywhere? ¡± ¡°So far, it¡¯s still very good! At least, no matter what happens, you know that there will always be someone standing behind you. ¡± Xia Jinqi really wished that her third brother could experience her feelings as well! What was so good about being happy alone? It was the best if everyone around her was happy! Her third brother treated her well, so she also hoped that her third brother could find the other half of his destiny as soon as possible. Xia Chuanxu continued to shake his head. A woman in love¡­ ¡­ .. After lunch, Xia Jinqi returned to Qingxin Garden. There was supposed to be some anniversary celebration tonight, and she had to attend it with Yan Jun, so she had to go look for Yan Jun in the afternoon. However, she received a call from Ji Xinyu on the way, saying that she had gone to Qingxin Garden, so she called her back. As soon as she entered the house, she was hugged by Ji Xinyu! ¡°silly child! Why didn¡¯t you tell mom that you¡¯re pregnant! No wonder Jun ¡®er brought you here overnight. Did the family make too much noise for you and the baby? ! ¡± Ji Xinyu kept on bbering, scaring Xia Jinqi so much that she quickly reached out to touch her belly! What¡­ ¡­ What Baby ? ? She¡­ ¡­ When did she get pregnant ? ? When she felt a t touch on her palm, Xia Jinqi let out a long sigh. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not pregnant. Who told you that I¡¯m pregnant? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Ji Xinyu was also stunned. She let go of Xia Jinqi and lowered her gaze to stare at her belly. It was like an X-ray, shooting back and forth.. ¡°But Jun ¡®Er said that you haven¡¯t been eating well recently and are very lethargic. You need to recuperate! Mom has been through it before. Mom was the same when she was pregnant with Jun ¡®er back then! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes twitched¡­ ¡­ So, this was the reason that the man said he would exin the reason for moving to a new house to his parents? She had said that she had to tell mom personally. Now, it was fine. She had been misunderstood. After calming her frightened little heart, Xia Jinqi pulled Ji Xinyu to sit down at the side and started to exin seriously, ¡°mom, I¡¯m really not pregnant. It¡¯s probably because I¡¯ve been too tired recently¡­ ¡± Seeing how serious Xia Jinqi was, Ji Xinyu still looked suspiciously at her stomach. Her face suddenly darkened. ¡°Jinqi, you¡­ tell mom the truth! You¡­ haven¡¯t slept with Jun ¡®er yet? ¡± ¡­ Another bolt of lightning struck. Xia Jinqi was charred on the outside and tender on the inside! She really wanted to end this topic immediately! ! ! However, facing Ji Xinyu¡¯s hopeful eyes, she couldn¡¯t bear to¡­ ¡­ ¡°Same¡­ same! ¡± When she said these few words, Xia Jinqi almost bit her tongue off ! ! Why¡­ ¡­ Had to answer such an awkward question ? ? ¡°If I calcte the time, I should be pregnant by now! ¡± Ji Xinyu counted with her fingers. It had been almost two months¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi wanted to cry, but no tears came out. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you being too anxious¡­ ¡± She tried her best to sound tactful, afraid that she would hurt Ji Xinyu¡¯s good intentions. Chapter 246

Chapter 246: Chapter 243 thought that she had given birth to an ugly boy!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°We¡¯ve only been married for two months¡­ and I¡¯m still in school. ¡± Xia Jinqi coughed lightly, her face flushed ¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. If you don¡¯t have time, I can help you take care of the child after it¡¯s born! You, you have to go to school or do whatever you need to do, it won¡¯t dy you at all! You have to give birth left and right, it¡¯ll recover faster if you give birth early! ¡± Ji Xinyu patted her chest and promised Her eyes were filled with a gentle light, and no one could refuse her. Xia Jinqi also knew that women had to give birth sooner orter. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to give birth, but she felt that she couldn¡¯t force such a thing. When it was time, it woulde¡­ ¡­ However, she didn¡¯t me Ji Xinyu for being so anxious. Even her own biological mother didn¡¯t mention these things, but Ji Xinyu really treated her as her biological daughter. ¡°Mom, I understand what you mean. But I¡¯m really not pregnant¡­ if I¡¯m pregnant, I¡¯ll be the first to tell you! ¡± Xia Jinqi held Ji Xinyu¡¯s hand and promised ¡­ ¡°really? ¡± Ji Xinyu was a little disappointed¡­ ¡­ It was hard for her to rush over as soon as she heard the news! ¡°Really! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded vigorously, afraid that if she was a step slower, Ji Xinyu wouldn¡¯t believe her. Seeing Xia Jinqi¡¯s serious look, Ji Xinyu was depressed for a long time before she took out some things from the bag next to her. As she took them, she said to Xia Jinqi, ¡°even if you¡¯re not pregnant, you still have to eat these supplements. I¡¯ve already instructed the chef to prepare them and they¡¯ll arrange it. You just have to eat them obediently. They¡¯re all good for your body. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at the pile of supplements that filled the coffee table in a short while. For a moment, she actually felt a little sad. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s too much¡­ ¡± she opened her mouth and her voice was a little choked up. She didn¡¯t get anything from her biological mother, but because she had Yan Jun, she could taste the taste of maternal love. ¡°Not much! I¡¯ll send it over after YOU FINISH EATING! Originally, I wanted to cook it for you personally, so it¡¯s convenient for you to stay at home. Who knew that Jun ¡®er would insist on bringing you over? I CAN¡¯T DISSUADE HIM! You young people have so many ideas, it¡¯s better to live alone. ¡± Ji Xinyu did not stop Yan Jun from moving out. As a mother, she knew that ever since Yan Qing returned, the atmosphere at home had changed a lot. She did not want those bad things to affect her future grandson! ¡°En! Thank you, mother! ¡± Xia Jinqi could not help butugh. She held Ji Xinyu¡¯s hand for a long time, unwilling to let go. The mother-inw and daughter-inw chatted for a while. The more JI Xinyu looked at her daughter-inw, the more she liked her. However, it seemed that she was too young and was not willing to give birth. Yes, as a mother-inw, she had to do this ideological work properly. After thinking for a while, Ji Xinyu took out her ultimate trump card from her bag! A thick and big photo album! ¡°Mom, what is this? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked suspiciously at the photo album that JI Xinyu suddenly ced in front of her. ¡°This is a photo of Jun ¡®er when he was young. ¡± As she spoke, Ji Xinyu flipped open the photo album. ¡°Look, this is when he was just born. He looked like a little old man with wrinkled skin. When I looked at it, I was so sad. I thought I had an ugly boy! ¡± Xia Jinqi found it amusing and quickly looked at the photo that Ji Xinyu was pointing at. It was a photo taken in the delivery room. The doctor who delivered the baby was holding the newborn baby in his hands. It was pink and tender. It was a small baby, so soft that it seemed to have no bones. The skin on his face was wrinkled. He cried a few times and his facial features were wrinkled together! So ugly! Chapter 247

Chapter 247: Chapter 244: He truly likes you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi rubbed her nose and couldn¡¯t help but think of Yan Jun¡¯s appearance in her mind. It turned out that such a handsome man, who wasparable to a banished immortal, also had such a dark history¡­ ¡­ Seeing Xia Jinqi¡¯s face full of smiles, Ji Xinyu knew that this move was effective and continued to scroll down. ¡°after growing for a month, you¡¯ll be considered to be a little better looking. Your skin is white and your face is fleshy, especially that pair of eyes. They¡¯re bright and dark, like gemstones. You¡¯re really good at recognizing people! ¡± Xia Jinqi looked over, her eyes filled with surprise and admiration. The boy in the photo had fair skin and was round. He was smiling with his mouth open. Although he had no teeth, it could be seen that he seemed to be in a good mood. Looking at him like this, there was a hint of Yan Jun¡¯s charm between his brows. ¡°amazing, right? ¡± Ji Xinyu smiled proudly and took the opportunity to coax him. ¡°When you give birth to a child in the future, you¡¯ll definitely look exactly the same as Jun ¡®er when she was young! ¡± At this moment, Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind waspletely attracted by the little baby in the photo album. She took the initiative to take the photo album and flipped through it page by page. She watched Yan Jun go from an ugly little old man to a three or four-year-old rice ball face to an eleven or twelve-year-old naive little boy¡­ ¡­ Finally, when he was seventeen or eighteen years old, his appearance was almost the same as his current appearance. He was definitely a super handsome man! Xia Jinqi was engrossed in reading and flipping through it when her eyes suddenly stopped. She had seen this photo before at Ben¡¯s ce¡­ ¡­ A photo of three people. There was Yan Jun, Ben, and a beautiful girl in it. She had thought that only Ben had that photo, but who would have thought that Yan Jun had one too? From the looks of it, that girl should have one too, right? For some reason, a strange feeling rose in Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart. It was very simr to when she saw you Xi and Yan Jun standing together. ¡°Mom, who is this girl? ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but ask. Ji Xinyu, who was immersed in her own intelligence, heard this and came back to her senses. She looked at the photo Xia Jinqi was pointing at. ¡°Her name is Wen Qing. She went to study abroad with Jun ¡®er. I heard that she has been studying abroad for the past few years. She should be back by now. ¡± Ji Xinyu did not suspect her and only casually exined. She did not mention the Wen family. ¡°Wen Qing¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi muttered the name and looked at the photo again. She felt that Wen Qing was standing very close to Yan Jun. . ¡­ Most people had a defensive mechanism in their hearts. They would not get too close to people they were not familiar with, especially the opposite sex. UNLESS¡­ ¡­ Thinking of a possibility, Xia Jinqi shook her head again and immediately rejected the idea in her heart. Before she got married, she had asked Yan Jun and he said that he did not like anyone¡­ ¡­ Ji Xinyu looked at Xia Jinqi¡¯s caring attitude towards Wen Qing and could roughly guess what was going on. She looked at Xia Jinqi gently and said earnestly, ¡°Jinqi, I¡¯ve known Jun ¡®er since he was young. A mother knows her son like a mother. I can tell that he really likes you. I¡¯ve never seen him treat any girl so well! ¡± People who were in love would have doubts. Because they cared, because they loved, they would worry about gains and losses, so they would doubt. This was human nature, and it had nothing to do with being stingy. Xia Jinqi came back to her senses when she heard this. She smiled and was about to speak when a familiar voice came from outside the door. ¡°Mom? Why are you here? ¡± Chapter 248

Chapter 248: Chapter 245 if you have the ability, don¡¯t run away tonight!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The mother-inw and daughter-inw both looked towards the door at the same time. Sure enough, they saw Yan Jun wearing a light gray shirt and ck trousers. He was walking elegantly under the warm June sunshine, looking like a celestial being. Ji Xinyu was the first to speak. ¡°I¡¯m here to see my daughter-inw! You took her away without saying a word, and you don¡¯t allow me toe and see her? ¡± Ji Xinyu did not lie. She was indeed here to see Xia Jinqi. Her son had grown up so he had the freedom to live wherever he wanted. Moreover, he was here to visit his grandmother, so Ji Xinyu had nothing to worry about. Didn¡¯t she think that she was going to have a grandson soon, so she ran over in a hurry. Xia Jinqi put away her doubts just now. The moment she saw Yan Jun, she flipped to the first page of the photo album andpared the wrinkled photo of the little old man with the handsome man in front of her¡­ ¡­ She looked at the photo and then looked at the real person. This¡­ ¡­ It was an indescribable feeling. Life was really too magical ! ! ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help butugh. Apart from being surprised, she also felt that her fans had dropped! Speaking of which, Xia Jinqi could be considered a child herself. Ever since she was young, her family hadn¡¯t kept any photos of her when she was born. She didn¡¯t have any younger siblings either. This was really the first time she had seen a photo of a newborn child! Yan Jun didn¡¯t know what Xia Jinqi was looking at. He only frowned when he saw herugh, and his handsome face turned half ck. Ji Xinyu hurriedly pulled Yan Jun to sit beside her and smiled ¡°I¡¯m here to send some supplements to the two of you. You two are usually busy, so you don¡¯t know how to take care of your own bodies. I also brought along the photo album of your childhood. Let Jinqi take a look at it. It¡¯ll be helpful for the two of you to have a child as soon as possible. ¡± The honest mother actually revealed her intentions so quickly¡­ ¡­ As soon as she finished speaking, Xia Jinqi¡¯sughter was stuck in her throat. Her delicate little face instantly turned a little Pale. Why? Did she mention having a child again? Yan Jun¡¯s originally dark face immediately turned bright after seeing Xia Jinqi¡¯s dull expression. Even the smile on his thin lips had a demonic charm to it! ¡°Did you hear that? Have a child as soon as possible. ¡± He instinctively teased her. Xia Jinqi was defeated and subconsciously retaliated, ¡°it¡¯s not just about me¡­ ¡± Who knew that these words would have a different meaning in Ji Xinyu¡¯s ears? She frowned and looked at Yan Jun in astonishment. ¡°Son¡­ you¡­ your health isn¡¯t good? ¡± What she meant was: Son, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve damaged your health at such a young age Say IT and your mother will help you recover! As wise as Yan Jun, how could he not understand the meaning behind her words? ! ! Immediately, his face darkened, and his pitch-ck pupils locked onto the culprit ¡ª Xia Jinqi! That gaze seemed to say: You dare to question my ability? Xia Jinqi blinked and replied with her eyes: No I didn¡¯t mean that YOU BELIEVE ME! Yan Jun: Very Good If you have the ability, don¡¯t run away tonight! Xia Jinqi: ¡­ ¡­ With teary eyes, she turned to look at the bright sun outside the door, wondering why it wasn¡¯t snowing now? She was so wronged, shouldn¡¯t the heavens have a snowfall in June? Ji Xinyu was smart enough to sense that her son did not seem to be in a good mood! It was not appropriate for her to stay here for long. It was better for her to quickly empty the bag! Ji Xinyu picked up her small leather bag and rubbed oil on the bottom of her feet. With a whoosh, she opened the bag. ¡°I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. I won¡¯t disturb the two of you anymore! Bye Bye! ¡± Chapter 249

Chapter 249: Chapter 246 was to prove to her whether he could do it or not

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION A streak of smoke ran out of the door. Ji Xinyu quickly patted her chest to calm her nervous little heart. At the same time, she looked behind her. Ji Xinyu clenched her little fists and made a cheering gesture. ¡°Son, I believe in you! It¡¯s time for you to show your true strength! ¡± She didn¡¯t believe that it was really that difficult to get a grandson as soon as possible! HMPH! Daughter-inw, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve brought you a lot of supplements this time! ¡°¡­¡± In the living room, Xia Jinqi never expected that Ji Xinyu would actually escape at thest minute, leaving her alone to face the thousands of soldiers and horses! Xia Jinqi was extremely ufortable being stared at by Yan Jun¡¯s fiery eyes. She coughed dryly and stood up, preparing to escape from the scene of the crime! Yan Jun naturally wouldn¡¯t let her off so easily. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her back to the SOFA. His phoenix-like eyes narrowed dangerously as he stared at her. ¡°What did you say to mom? ¡± Looking at the situation just now, coupled with Ji Xinyu¡¯s nonsensical words, Yan Jun felt that he had to ask her clearly! ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly shook her head. Then, she met Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes and suddenly understood what he was talking about. She immediately promised, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t tell mom that you can¡¯t do it! ¡± Just now, for some reason, Ji Xinyu suddenly thought of that¡­ ¡­ However, Xia Jinqi was really innocent. She didn¡¯t have that intention at all! She didn¡¯t forget the countless mornings where she couldn¡¯t get out of bed with her hands on her waist! That was the painful history of blood and tears¡­ ¡­ However, she had originally wanted to clear her name, but unintentionally, she had touched Yan Jun¡¯s dignity as a man! His expression changed, and his face turned ashen as he stared at her. ¡°You said¡­ I can¡¯t do it? ¡± At this moment, he was like a tiger whose beard had been pulled out. His eyes were filled with fury, and he was ready to strike! ¡°Ah? No, no, I¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was embarrassed. Why was he getting more and more wrong? Yan Jun naturally did not have the patience to wait for her answer. The veins on his forehead were jumping, and he directly leaned over and carried Xia Jinqi on his shoulder! ¡°Hey! What are you doing! Yan Jun! PUT ME DOWN! ¡± Thetter did not seem to hear a single word as he carried her up the stairs He did not care if there were any servants nearby who saw him! When Xia Jinqi saw how wild he was all of a sudden, she was so frightened that her heart was beating like a drum. She was secretly annoyed. Why did she say such a thing at that time? It was fine now. Looking at how angry Yan Jun was, she was going to¡­ ¡­ probably be smashed into pieces ¡­ In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the bedroom. Xia Jinqi was thrown onto the bed. With a PLOP, she hurriedly reached out to protect her little buttocks and almost burst open¡­ ¡­ However, just as she reached out, her hand was grabbed by hisrge palm and raised high above her head. What immediately covered her was his cold and thin lips, his broad chest, and his tall body¡­ ¡­ His other hand was not idle either. He skillfully unbuttoned her blouse, one by one¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi wanted to cry but had no tears. She avoided his lips and weakly begged for mercy, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ we still have to go out at night¡­ Yan Jun, don¡¯t be like this¡­ ¡± In broad daylight, was he nning to prove to her that he could do it or not! ! Crying! How could Yan Jun Listen? He followed the sound and stopped her chattering. His hands did not stop. In a moment, she was stripped naked, like a boiled egg, ced in front of him. Chapter 250

Chapter 250: Chapter 247: We still have the whole night

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The next thing happened naturally. After she was done, Xia Jinqi hugged the quilt and curled up in a corner,ining to the man who was buttoning his shirt in front of her, ¡°beast! ¡± SOB, SOB, SOB, she just¡­ ¡­ was she raped just now SOB! ! When Yan Jun heard this, his hands paused slightly. He turned around to look at her, and his eyes darkened. ¡°It seems that Madam is not satisfied¡­ ¡± His Lazy and deep voice was full of threat. Xia Jinqi immediately hugged her chest and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯m satisfied! ¡± Only then did Yan Jun curl his lips and sit beside her. He gently pecked her Cherry Lips. ¡°We still have the whole night¡­ now, change your clothes first. You have to attend the asia-pacific anniversary celebration with me. ¡± The whole night¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi only felt a buzzing sound in her head as she shivered. She burst into tears! He was really the ck-bellied King of Hell She couldn¡¯t afford to offend him! The two of them continued to make a scene for a while. The Sky gradually darkened before they got dressed and left the house. On the way, Yan Jun briefly told Xia Jinqi about this so-called Asia Pacific Chamber of Commerce¡¯s past and present life. ¡°Asia Pacific¡¯s past life was a bank in the Asian system. Last Century, it was acquired by my ancestors until my grandfather transformed it into a chamber of Commerce. Now, it is a transit station that secretly controls the Yan family¡¯s business funds. ¡± Xia Jinqi listened attentively. Although she did not quite understand, she still felt that it was very impressive¡­ ¡­ Seeing that Xia Jinqi did not speak for a long time, Yan Jun knew that she did not understand, so he exined, ¡°in short, whoever gets the Asia Pacific Chamber of Commerce is equivalent to strangling the lifeline of the Yan family¡¯s business. ¡± Moreover, the asia-pacific Chamber of Commerce was the legendary battleground for the military. Yan Jun and Yan Qing were bound to fight for this ce. Xia Jinqi frowned. She didn¡¯t understand why Yan Jun told her so much detail? ¡°Why are you telling me this? I don¡¯t know anything about Your Business. ¡± Yan Jun turned around and nced at her. His voice was ethereal. ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand this. You just need to remember that you should always be on my side. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi looked up and met his dark eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°Okay. ¡± Perhaps very satisfied with her answer, Yan Jun¡¯s hand that was interlocked with hers tightened slightly. Xia Jinqi, on the other hand, lowered her eyes at this moment. In the past, she didn¡¯t understand why Yan Jun had repeatedly emphasized that she had to stand firmly by his side. Now, she seemed to understand a little. Did he mean that she had to choose him resolutely between Yan Qing and him? Whether it was love or the family business. Huo Ting¡¯s words from that night were still ringing in her ears. The fight between the Yan family¡¯s uncle and nephew woulde sooner orter¡­ ¡­ Then, when the time came, would the people closest to them really kill each other? Xia Jinqi sighed in her heart. She hoped that that day would nevere. .. Half an hourter, Xia Jinqi followed Yan Jun¡¯s side. They walked through a long red carpet and officially entered the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s anniversary celebration venue. They were not early. Most of the guests had arrived. Everyone was meticulously dressed, carrying wine sses as they shuttled back and forth in the banquet. Xia Jinqi¡¯s evening gown was picked out by Yan Jun. it was a moon-white strapless long dress. It was modest and did not have too many gorgeous patterns or designs to decorate it. It was simple and clean, yet it did not lose its elegance. On the contrary, it contrasted with her fair little face, making it even more stunning. Chapter 251

Chapter 251: Chapter 248¡åI¡¯m willing to get married. ¡°

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun was wearing a custom-made Italian suit. His shirt was the same color as Xia Jinqi¡¯s long dress. It was a moon-white, crow-green tie, and a pure ck coat that was as dark as ink. He was still the one and only Yan Jun. from head to toe, even the shallowest breath was showing off his nobility and elegance. The moment the two of them appeared, they immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Thebination of handsome men and beautiful women was always so easy to cause a sensation¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi felt many people throwing envious gazes at them. Among them, there was nock of Yan Jun¡¯s admirers. Their fiery gazes were fixed on her, as if they wanted to devour her alive. It was only at this moment that Xia Jinqi truly felt that this man really belonged to her¡­ ¡­ ¡°What are youughing at? ¡± Yan Jun noticed that she seemed to be in a good mood, so he asked. ¡°Nothing. ¡± Xia Jinqi felt jealous for no reason, and her tone became sour. ¡°You have so many admirers! ¡± Her tone was full ofints! Unexpectedly, Yan jun only raised his eyebrows. ¡°They have good taste. ¡± ¡°You look very pleased with yourself! ¡± Xia Jinqi secretly gritted her teeth. How did she not know before that this man had be narcissistic to this extent? After exchanging a few words, Yan Sheng and JI Xinyu walked over. The two of them looked at Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi at the same time and nodded in satisfaction. Ji Xinyu took the lead and walked over, holding Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand. Her eyes were shining. ¡°Jinqi, you¡¯re really beautiful! ¡± ¡°thank you, mother¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little embarrassed to be praised so directly. Moreover, she also knew that Ji Xinyu was really good to her. ¡°Our Jun ¡®er is really blessed to be able to marry such a good wife like you! ¡± Ji Xinyu said with a smile and refused to let go of Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand. She was originally a gentle and kind person and was very sensible. She knew that the Xia family had provided great help to her son and it was only right for her to treat the Xia family¡¯s daughter better. Moreover, she herself also liked Xia Jinqi¡¯s personality. She was obedient and sensible. She was simply the daughter of her dreams! Yan Jun¡¯s gaze was gentle as he looked at the two most important women in his life. It was truly rare for them to get along so well. Yan Sheng also stood beside him and looked at Ji Xinyu¡¯s small face. He smiled like a fool and said, ¡°your mother really likes this child, Ji Xinyu. It seems that the two of you are doing quite well. This way, father will be more or less at ease. After all, for this marriage, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯m willing to get married. ¡± Yan Jun came back to his senses and interrupted his father¡¯s words. Others would think that he was forced to marry Xia Jinqi because of his family¡¯s shares. However, only he knew in his heart that he was willing to marry her. Yan Sheng did not expect his son to say such a thing. After a short moment of Daze, heughed out loud. ¡°You really are my son! Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to meet a few elders of the Chamber of Commerce! ¡± Yan Jun nodded and took onest look at Xia Jinqi. He turned around and followed his father¡¯s footsteps. There were still many things to do for tonight¡¯s anniversary celebration. After Yan Jun left, Ji Xinyu brought Xia Jinqi to walk among a bunch of noblewomen. Initially, Xia Jinqi still maintained her usual kind smile. However, as Ji Xinyu praised her daughter-inw for being so nice to everyone, Xia Jinqi¡¯s smile became more and more awkward¡­ ¡­ Finally, when she saw the people around her looking at her strangely, Xia Jinqi could not help but find an excuse to speak up. Chapter 252

Chapter 252: Chapter 249-uncle, please have some self-respect

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She quietly hid in a small corner and asked the waiter for a ss of water. Xia Jinqi hurriedly twisted her arm. She didn¡¯t know that people would feel embarrassed when they were praised like this. While she was holding the ss in a daze, a white corner of her clothes suddenly appeared at the corner of her eyes. Then, it was the male voice that she once thought was a heavenly voice. ¡°You suddenly moved to avoid me? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was shocked for a moment. Her teeth knocked against the edge of the ss. With a crisp sound, her mind instantly cleared up. She looked up and indeed, she saw Yan Qing in a white suit standing in front of her. Before she came, she had already been thinking about what she would do if she met Yan Qing? What she was really afraid of came true. Her face tensed up and her eyebrows furrowed slightly. She put down the cup, stood up, and was about to leave. However, Yan Qing grabbed her wrist and stopped her from moving. Ever since that time when he almost kissed her forcefully in the hospital, he had been filled with regret. He always wanted to find an opportunity to exin things to her, but she never picked up the phone calls he gave her, and she never returned his messages. She had even moved away overnight¡­ ¡­ Knowing that everyone from the Yan family would be attending tonight¡¯s banquet, he began to look forward to finally seeing her again. He deliberately followed behind her quietly, watching her and Ji Xinyu chatting andughing, watching her sitting alone in a small corner, watching her in a daze¡­ ¡­ He still could not help but walk over. Seeing her like this always made his heart ache. It was as if he had seen his lonely and helpless self when he was young. ¡°That day, it was my fault. I was too impulsive. Xiao Qi, can you forgive me? ¡± Yan Qing held her hand and spoke so affectionately. If this happened in the month before the wedding, Xia Jinqi really may be desperate to elope with him. But¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s toote. Xia Jinqi suddenly a little sad, why people always like this? When you should treasure it, throw it away like a shoe. When you don¡¯t have it anymore, you will know how to recover it. After a short period of grief, Xia Jinqi decisively shook off Yan Qing¡¯s hand. She always back to him, not willing to look back at him, ¡°uncle, please self-respect. ¡± With that, she walked towards the crowd. The quiet ce that she had chosen to avoid the crowd had also been destroyed by him. In order to avoid him, she could only walk into the ttery that she did not like again. Looking at Xia Jinqi¡¯s back as she left, Yan Qing¡¯s face was deathly Pale. It was as if an invisible hand was gripping his heart tightly! His heart hurt so much¡­ ¡­ His Little Qi was originally his little Qi. If it was not for Yan Jun, they would not have be like this! A momentter, Yan Qing clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on his forehead were about to pop out! Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ I will take everything you have ! ! No one noticed that at this moment, behind the vase not far away, a camera lens that had been there since God knows when was quietly retracted. The person holding the camera even looked at the picture he had just taken. One of the pictures was especially touching. In the picture, it could be clearly seen that Yan Qing was holding Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand with a sorrowful expression, and the love in his eyes couldn¡¯t be blocked¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was also extremely sorrowful. It was as if she could not bear to part with something, but had no choice but to do so. Could it be¡­ ¡­ that there was something fishy going on between the two of them ? ? The Circle of wealthy families was really chaotic! Tomorrow¡¯s headlines would definitely belong to him! The person who took the photo carefully put away the camera and left with a sinister smile on his face. Chapter 253

Chapter 253: Chapter 250 can only help you so far

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi returned to the banquet room, but she did not find Ji Xinyu. Even Yan Jun¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. After walking around, she found Wen Jing. Tonight, almost all the upper-ss people in Rao city were invited. Wen Jing¡¯s family background was very good, so she was naturally invited as well. ¡°Not bad, little Qi. You¡¯ve only been married for a short while, and you¡¯ve already coaxed that mother-inw of yours? I¡¯ve heard about it. Now, she praises you every time she sees you! ¡± Xia Jinqi was also embarrassed. ¡°mother, she¡¯s exaggerating¡­ ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too. At least there¡¯s no problem with mother-inw and daughter-inw. Of course, it¡¯s good that she likes you so much! ¡± Wen Jing was also happy for Xia Jinqi. ¡°Back then, I even advised you not to get married. From the looks of it, you¡¯re really getting married! ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi also smiled and subconsciously began to look for Yan Jun in the crowd. He was just here a moment ago. How did he disappear in the blink of an eye? ¡°¡­¡± In the private room upstairs. Fan Teng, who was known as the King of hotels, was discussing a business deal with Yan Jun.. Forty percent of the hotels in Rao city were opened by him. Now, he intended to cooperate with Yan Jun and develop his family¡¯s hotel into a chain store across Asia, further expanding the scale of the business. The premise of this cooperation was that Yan Jun had topletely control the asia-pacific Chamber of Commerce. Only with a financial group behind him could they have the capital to cooperate. ¡°President Yan, your grandfather will be stepping down from the position of president next month, right? The sessor hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet? ¡± Fan Teng asked directly. He wasn¡¯t absolutely respectful to Yan Jun now. After all, if Yan Jun didn¡¯t be the president, he would still have to seek refuge with Yan Qing. In this society, it had always been money that didn¡¯t recognize people. Yan Jun naturally knew about the tricks in Fan Teng¡¯s stomach, but he still needed fan teng, so he didn¡¯t say it out loud. ¡°during the abdication ceremony, Grandfather will personally announce it. ¡± Yan Jun also bought some suspense to create some chaos for Fan Teng. In other words, before truly confirming who was the new president of the Chamber of Commerce, Fan Teng could only constantly hover between him and Yan Qing. ¡°this¡­ ¡± Fan Teng narrowed his eyes and sized up Yan Jun for a moment. He knew that Yan Jun was not someone to be trifled with, so he did not pursue the matter further. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°President Yan is deeply loved by the president. The person who works overtime is definitely President Yan! ¡± With a smile, Fan Teng stood up again and said hesitantly, ¡°President Yan, please wait a moment. I still have a document in my hand that I want you to take a look at¡­ ¡± Yan Jun did not suspect him and nodded slightly. When Fan Teng saw this, he nced at the half-finished red wine in front of Yan Jun and left quickly. Outside the door. Fan Yufei was wearing a dark brown coat and had been standing there for a long time. Fan Teng wiped the sweat off his forehead and asked her for thest time, ¡°my daughter, have you really thought it through? This Yan Jun has been married before, and¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Fan Yufei said firmly, ¡°Dad, I have thought it through! ¡± ¡°Alright, then you can go in¡­ Dad can only help you up to here. ¡± Fan Teng let out a long sigh as if he had made up his mind ¡­ Fan Yufei nodded as a haughty smile appeared on her delicate face. Then, she pushed the door open. Yan Jun was sitting with his back facing the door. At that time, he was flipping through his phone and did not notice who had walked in behind him. Meanwhile, Fan Yufei was stepping on the thick wool carpet with her bare feet. She boldly untied her coat that did not match her body size and generously revealed her body that was only wearing ck Si Gan pajamas. Chapter 254

Chapter 254: Chapter 251, man.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was midsummer, and the air-conditioning in the room was very high. It was almost as if she was not wearing anything, but fan Yufei did not feel cold at all. A fire was burning in her heart, igniting all the cells in her body. The makeup was also meticulously designed. The most noble essential oil was applied on her body, and it was fragrant and charming. Tonight, she must take down this man in front of her! Her Fair and tender little feet stepped on the soft carpet, and she walked towards Yan Jun step by step. Her hands, which were covered with CARDAMOM thorns, touched Yan Jun¡¯s shoulders and slid to his chest. ¡°Young Master Yan¡­ ¡± she leaned over, her red lips tender and alluring, breathing like orchids beside his ear. Yan Jun put down the phone message he was reading and did not move. He only lifted his thin lips and said, ¡°get lost. ¡± A single word without a hint of warmth made fan Yufei¡¯s face freeze. But she did not give up. An enchanting smile once again covered her lips. But this time, she no longer stood behind Yan Jun. instead, she boldly twisted her waist and walked in front of Yan Jun. . She knelt on his legs Zhijian and spread her hands to touch the belt on his waist. ¡°Let me serve young master Yan well¡­ ¡± her voice was soft and seductive. With such a young body and such a seductive seduction, even a man would not be able to resist it, right? Not to mention¡­ ¡­ Fan Yufei inadvertently turned her head to nce at the half-finished ss of red wine on the table ¡­ She had deliberately added some ingredients into the red wine and the amount of medicine was not shallow. At this moment, Yan Jun¡¯s body was probably already on fire, right? Ah, a man. What¡¯s with the pretense. However, just as she reached out her hand, it was immediately pushed away by a strong force! Feeling the pain in her hand, Fan Yufei raised her eyes in shock and saw that the man in front of her had already stood up. She did not know when he had taken out a white silk handkerchief and was wiping his well-defined fingers. It was as if the carelessness of touching her when he pushed her away was such a dirty thing ¡ª such disgust. ¡°stupid. ¡± He sneered, but he did not even want to look at Fan Yufei again. ¡°Tell Your father that from now on, the Yan family will not have any contact with him. ¡± After saying that, he did not stop and was about to leave. Fan Yufei did not expect such a situation to happen. She muttered, ¡°How could this happen? I clearly¡­ ¡± ¡°Did you drug him? ¡±YannJunn smiled coldly and threw the handkerchief that he had wiped his hands with on the ground. This entire building was Yan Jun¡¯s territory. This banquet was nned and arranged by him. Who came in and who did what? How could he not know? If he had known that Fan Teng had ulterior motives, he would not have thought that he would send his own daughter here. Did he really think that Yan Jun was addicted to women and could not extricate himself? ¡°You¡­ ¡± Fan Yufei was shocked as she looked at the towering back of the man in front of her in disbelief. ¡°If I can¡¯t even see through this little trick, what right do I have to be in charge of billions of family assets? ¡± Extreme sarcasm and disdain. Yan Jun pushed the door open and walked out. Fan Yufei fell to the ground in despair as her entire body trembled with anger¡­ ¡­ Why? Didn¡¯t Mengmeng say that Xia Jinqi also obtained Yan Jun like this? Why couldn¡¯t she? ! ! She clenched her teeth tightly until a strong smell of blood came from between her lips and teeth. Only then did fan Yufei loosen her teeth and swallow the mouthful of blood! She would never give up! ¡°¡­¡± The floor-to-ceiling ss window on the balcony witnessed everything that happened at this moment. And¡­ ¡­ A high-magnification Mirror on the opposite high-rise building ¡­ The man excitedly took a photo and hurriedly made a call. ¡°Second Master! There¡¯s an unexpected harvest! I¡¯ll send the photo to you immediately! ¡± Chapter 255

Chapter 255: Chapter 252

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The banquet downstairs was still going on. Yan Jun didn¡¯te back for a long time, and Xia Jinqi had nothing to do. She chatted with Wen Jing for a while, and unexpectedly bumped into Fang Shaoan, who was leisurely drinking in the crowd. It was no wonder. Fang Shaoan was wearing a pink suit jacket tonight Coupled with his bright yellow short hair, he was extremely eye-catching in the crowd! Seeing Xia Jinqi walking over, she smiled and waved, ¡°sister-inw! ¡± Xia Jinqi also smiled and looked at Wen Jing beside her. She introduced her to Fang Shaoan, ¡°this is my best friend, Wen Jing. ¡± After saying that, she winked at Fang Shaoan. Fang Shaoan immediately understood. He remembered that his sister-inw had said that she wanted to introduce him to a girlfriend. She looked at this person in front of him. She had fair skin and was beautiful. Most importantly, she had a slender waist and long legs Not Bad, not bad, a high-quality stock¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hello, Miss Wen. We met at the wedding of MY SISTER-IN-LAW AND SECOND YOUNG MASTER YAN! Do you still remember? ¡± Fang Shaoan generously stretched out his right hand and gestured. He had never been outstanding in his life. The only thing he knew was how to strike up a conversation with a beautiful woman! ¡°Of course I remember. ¡± Wen Jing also shook hands with Fang Shaoan. There was a polite smile on her face, but the way she looked at Fang Shaoan was a little strange. A grown man, why was he wearing pink? And he had a greasy face. With one look, one could tell that he was a womanizer who spent a lot of time in the women¡¯s circle. He did not have a good impression of her at first impression. One could imagine the conversation that followed. For example Fang Shaoan said, ¡°I heard that Miss Wen studied at Harvard a few years ago? Why do you want to go back to China to study? ¡± After all, the education abroad was top-notch. Many people wanted a graduation certificate from a famous university abroad. Wen Jing replied coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Fang to be such a foreign person? I prefer my own country. ¡± Fang Shaoan was speechless. What did she mean? He was just asking a simple question. Why did he feel that she was not very friendly to him? Xia Jinqi also sensed the awkwardness of the conversation and quickly changed the topic. She spoke of Fang Shaoan¡¯s good qualities. ¡°Oh right, Shaoan, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to go to the beach to y? Let¡¯s go together another day? ¡± ¡°Sure, ¡± Fang Shaoan readily agreed. When it came to eating, drinking, and having fun, he was the right person to look for! Xia Jinqi turned around to invite Wen Jing. ¡°Jing ¡®er, why don¡¯t youe too? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in eating, drinking, and having fun, ¡± Wen Jing retorted coldly, and the atmosphere in the venue dissipated. Fang Shaoan,¡±¡­¡±bullying. Xia Jinqi coughed lightly. She had forgotten that Wen jing was a girl who pursued high efficiency. What she disliked the most was wasting time. In her eyes, all eating, drinking, and having fun were not proper jobs¡­ ¡­ This¡­ What should she do ? ? Fang Shaoan relied on eating, drinking, and ying for a living! Xia Jinqi was a little overwhelmed. She felt that she couldn¡¯t be the matchmaker anymore? In her depression, a deep male voice suddenly interrupted, ¡°you¡¯re right. I¡¯m not interested in eating, drinking, and ying. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked up and saw that it was Zhuge Wentao. Zhuge Wentao also nced at the person in front of him. First, he called out to Xia Jinqi, ¡°sister-inw. ¡± Then, he looked at Wen Jing and nodded at her. ¡°I¡¯m Zhuge Wentao. ¡± Then, he sat down andpletely ignored Fang Shaoan who was beside him. Fang Shaoan got angry when he saw how serious he was. He deliberately exposed his shorings. ¡°You still say you¡¯re not interested? Every time we go out, you follow us. Isn¡¯t it for fun? ¡± Chapter 256

Chapter 256: Chapter 253 I, who only knows how to eat, drink, and have fun

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°That¡¯s for business. ¡± Zhuge Wentao nced at Fang Shaoan, his gaze calm. Fang Shaoan was choked. He snorted and didn¡¯t say anything else. Alright, he thought about it carefully and realized that it really was¡­ ¡­ Every time they went out with him, Yan Jun and Wen Tao would bring people with them to discuss business. He was the only one who was the purest, and it was really for eating, drinking, and having fun¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was used to seeing Fang Shaoan being insulted, and Wen Tao had seen it a few times, so she wasn¡¯t surprised. On the contrary, Wen Jing, who was beside her¡­ ¡­ She carefully sized up Zhuge Wentao, who had just arrived, and her gaze changed slightly. This person wore a formal suit and was square and upright. He gave people the impression that he was meticulous and shrewd. He wasn¡¯t bad. In addition, she had also heard of Zhuge Wentao, the master of fortune-telling. She had always admired him, and when she saw that he was impable in person, she felt even more favorable towards him. Thus, she took the initiative to ask, ¡°then what is Mr. Zhuge interested in? ¡± ¡°numbers, business, money. ¡± ¡°ME TOO! ¡± Wen Jing seemed to have found her long-lost confidant and started chatting with Zhuge Wentao in high spirits. ¡°I heard that Mr. Zhuge is now specializing in cloudputing? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Zhuge Wentao pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose and immediately started talking about his proudest work ¡°after joining the WTO, telmunications was divided into ¡®south tel, North Ne¡¯ , which resulted in theck of connectivity. It was very slow to make calls and surf the Inte. ¡°At that time, we used EGP technology to ess Inte data services. In 2006, Google and Amazon proposed the concept of cloudputing. ¡± Wen Jing nodded and continued to add, ¡°the characteristics of an Inte data center are that it has arge investment and small profits, but it is stable and has a high growth rate. The profit margin of cloudputing is very high, and the technical threshold has been raised. Ordinary small businesses can not afford to invest in it. ¡± The two of them went back and forth, talking enthusiastically. Poor Xia Jinqi and Fang Shaoan looked at each other, both of them in a dumbfounded state. ¡°Do you understand what the two of them are saying, Shaoan? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked a little awkwardly. ¡°God knows what they are saying¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan shrugged his shoulders and stood up with ack of interest. ¡°Forget it, I only know how to eat, drink, and have fun. I¡¯ll just y my game! ¡± As he said that, he took out his phone. Compared to those people who came to this banquet with all kinds of thoughts, Fang Shaoan was just here to y sincerely. However, it seemed that the atmosphere here didn¡¯t quite match with the aura around him, and he didn¡¯t feel like he fit in. Out of boredom, he logged into the game and browsed through his recent teammates. He found that his teammate named ¡®Jiaochuan¡¯s S¡¯ hadn¡¯t logged in either. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed¡­ ¡­ He still hadn¡¯t gotten back the injustice he sufferedst time. Moreover, that was a girl¡­ ¡­ He sighed and a graceful and beautiful woman walked over to him. She was very flirtatious. ¡°Are you alone? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Fang Shaoan nodded casually. The beautiful woman simply leaned over and leaned into his arms. She said tenderly, ¡°I happen to be in need of a malepanion¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan could not understand why she would throw herself into his arms so obviously. However, he pushed the beautiful woman away with ack of interest and sighed. ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± After saying that, he really left without looking back. He did not put the beautiful woman who came to him on her own ord in his eyes at all. He went straight to the door to get some fresh air. Fang Shaoan held a cigarette in his mouth and stood outside the noisy banquet hall. This was the first time he felt so lonely and lonely. Chapter 257

Chapter 257: Chapter 254: Iplete Life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It felt like three years ago, when he had just returned from Las Vegas. At that time, he was also so lonely and lost. In order to hide such emotions, he mingled among thousands of flowers. Now, he didn¡¯t even want to mingle? Sigh¡­ ¡­ The Bright Moon in the sky was still so round. Why was his life so iplete? ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi nced at Fang Shaoan, who had gone outside to smoke alone, and sighed in her heart. She looked back at the two people in front of her. They had already talked about the economy from ten years ago to now. Sure enough, they had amon topic, but it was different¡­ ¡­ She had rarely seen Wen Jing chat so happily with a member of the opposite sex ¡­ With a sigh, the man who had disappeared for a long time finally returned. Yan Jun came down from upstairs and searched among the crowd for a long time before he found Xia Jinqi, who was sitting in a quiet corner. He walked straight to her and sat down. Then, he looked at Zhuge Wentao and Wen Jing in front of him. He frowned slightly and looked at Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi saw that it was him who hade, so she leaned over and whispered, ¡°amazing, right? I originally wanted to introduce Jing ¡®er to Shao¡¯an, but who knew that she would actually have a good chat with Wen Tao? ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Fate. ¡± Xia Jinqi thought about it carefully and agreed. Xia Jinqi no longer paid attention to the two people who were speaking in anguage she could not understand. She turned to look at Yan Jun and frowned slightly. ¡°where did you go just now? ¡± ¡°I went to talk about something. ¡± Yan Jun directly ignored what had happened upstairs. It was something that he didn¡¯t really care about, so why did he have to say it to add to her troubles? ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She rarely cared about his business affairs. Not long after, many people noticed the couple and came over to talk with their wine sses. Soon, Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi were surrounded by threeyers of people. Inparison, outside the crowd, Yan Qing, who was only talking to three or four people, was a little lonely. Although recently, Yan Youcheng would bring his beloved little son wherever he went, Yan Jun¡¯s foundation of so many years was not so easily shaken. In addition to tonight¡¯s banquet, Yan Youcheng had handed over to Yan Jun to handle. This move made many people have thoughts again, like a grass on the fence, falling over to Yan Jun¡¯s side. Yan Qing looked enviously at the crowded scene over there. His hand holding the wine ss slightly tightened¡­ ¡­ At this moment, the phone in his trouser pocket suddenly vibrated. Yan Qing came back to his senses. After greeting the few people in front of him, he walked to the side and took out his phone. It was an email sent by his subordinate. There were two photos inside. The first photo: In a room, Yan Jun was sitting in front. A woman wearing only xing lingerie stood behind him, her hands resting on his shoulders. The second photo: In the same room, Yan Jun was still sitting. The woman wearing only lingerie just now was kneeling between his legs, her head lowered¡­ ¡­ From the angle of the photo, the two of them were clearly.. ¡­ Yan Qing¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted! This¡­ ¡­ was what his subordinate had told him on the phone just now, that there was an unexpected gain ? ? Who was the woman in the photo? What was her rtionship with Yan Jun? Yan Qing suddenly gritted his teeth, his gaze crossing the crowd and finallynding on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face. How sad would Xiao Qi be if she knew? She really liked Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, Yan Qing immediately dialed a number. ¡°without my orders, all photos are not to be leaked! ¡± Chapter 258

Chapter 258: Chapter 255 saw Wen Qing

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes, Second Master! ¡± The subordinates naturally did not dare to DISOBEY SECOND MASTER¡¯S ORDERS! But¡­ ¡­ It was rare to get such a photo. Once it was exposed, it would be an unprecedented blow to Yan Jun¡¯s character! Those old bones in the board of directors, who could still protect Yan Jun? How could second master let go of such a good opportunity to take down Yan Jun? After all, what his subordinates thought was only one-sided, and Yan Qing thought even more deeply. Once this photo was released, it would be a blow to Yan Jun, but it would also be a big blow to the Yan Group! If the stock price were to plummet, wouldn¡¯t it be a loss for him to take over the Yan family? Moreover, he did not want little Qi to see this photo right now. An Ace was always thest resort, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°¡­¡± Putting down his phone, Yan Qing looked into the distance again. He was no longer jealous and flustered like before. Yan Youcheng walked over from behind and looked in the direction of Yan Qing¡¯s gaze. He said meaningfully, ¡°you¡¯re not happy that I left the anniversary celebration to Jun¡¯ er? ¡± Yan Qing turned around when he heard that and shook his head with a faint smile. ¡°No. ¡± Yan Youcheng could tell at a nce that his son was not sincere. He let out a long sigh. ¡°I heard that you poached one of Jun¡¯ Er¡¯s gold-medal business teams? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Qing did not say a word. Since he had joined the Yan family¡¯spany, a fight was inevitable. There was no point in exining at this time. Yan Youcheng turned back to look at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for our family to get together. ¡± ¡°Yes, Father. ¡± Yan Qing followed obediently and did not continue to look at Xia Jinqi¡¯s side. After that, Yan Sheng and Yan Jun were also called over. On the surface, they seemed to be a happy family, but only professionals knew that they were taking this opportunity to rope in more supporters of the Chamber of Commerce. Xia Jinqi had never cared about these things. She wanted to talk to Wen Jing, but in the blink of an eye, she couldn¡¯t find anyone. Even Zhuge Wentao had disappeared. Just as she was about to take a look at how Fang Shaoan was doing outside the door, she identally saw a familiar woman standing outside the door. Although the distance was a little far, Xia Jinqi still recognized her at a nce. It seemed to be¡­ ¡­ The girl in the photo of Yan Jun and Ben ! ! It was called Wen Qing, right? She¡­ ¡­ Why was she here ? ? Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know what she was thinking at that time. She only saw that one nce and felt that it was simr. She quickly ran out of the door, wanting to confirm whether that woman was Wen Qing or not. As for what happened after she confirmed it, she had no idea. She only knew that she had only run two steps when she bumped into someone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly apologized, but she was held up by arge palm. ¡°Miss, are you alright? ¡± This voice¡­ ¡­ was so strange ¡­ Xia Jinqi subconsciously looked up and saw a handsome man she had never seen before standing in front of her. He was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old and had short hair. His ck jade-like hair shone with a faint luster. The skin on his neck was as fine as porcin, and he wore a light blue slim-checkered shirt. His wrist was loosely rolled up, and it was simple yet slightly gorgeous. He had the air of a prince. This was clearly the first time they had met, yet there was an inexplicable sense of closeness. Xia Jinqi shook her head and smiled politely. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m sorry, I was thinking about something just now, so I didn¡¯t notice you¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss, you¡¯re too polite. ¡± The man nodded at her, his gaze seemingly inadvertently sweeping across her right wrist. Chapter 259

Chapter 259: Chapter 256 family characteristics

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION That blood-red dot was surprisingly among them. It was so unique that it seemed to be a unique characteristic of a family. After confirming it, the man smiled and began to introduce himself. ¡°Hello, my name is Ji Yunjing. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t notice the man¡¯s gaze, but she was still in a hurry to go outside, so she only said, ¡°Mr. Ji, I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first¡­ ¡± After saying that, she ran out of the door. After she left, the smile on Ji Yunjing¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°It¡¯s really you. ¡± Xia Jinqi rushed out of the door and happened to see the woman¡¯s back as she left in a taxi¡­ ¡­ She was just one step toote. Xia Jinqi stood on the spot with some disappointment and sighed softly. Why did a person who should have nothing to do with her suddenly care so much? Moreover, she had a strange feeling in her heart. Since Wen Qing was Yan Jun¡¯s ssmate, why did she avoid meeting him on a day like today when she was dressed up? If there was nothing between them, it would be impossible for them to avoid each other. Xia Jinqi sighed,pletely unaware of Xia Tianjiao who had walked out with her. As the daughter of the Xia family, she also attended the banquet today. However, throughout the entire process, she did nothing but follow Xia Jinqi. She looked at Xia Jinqi¡¯s lonely appearance with satisfaction. She found the number of her old ssmate at the news agency and dialed it. ¡°Did you receive the photo? I want it to be tomorrow¡¯s headlines. ¡± The other end of the phone seemed to give a positive answer. Xia Tianjiao put away her phone and smiled triumphantly. Her father, who loved her so much, suddenly started to help Xia Jinqi. He even scolded her and stopped all her credit cards! How could she swallow this? ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi stood there for a while before she turned around and returned to the banquet. While Yan Jun was still discussing matters, Xia Jitian took the initiative to look for Xia Jinqi. ¡°Xiao Qi, take some time to go home and see your mother. She¡¯s sick. ¡± He looked like a loving father. If outsiders saw him, they would think that he had always been so gentle to Xia Jinqi. Although Xia Jinqi did not have much affection for Hong Xianglin, when she heard that she was sick, she was still worried. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Wasn¡¯t she fine yesterday? ¡± ¡°The doctor said that it was a burning desire that caused her heart to be ill. It was a mental illness, ¡± Xia Jitian emphasized. These words were clearly meant for Xia Jinqi to hear. It meant that Hong Xianglin¡¯s illness was caused by Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ ¡°I know. I¡¯ll go back to see her tomorrow. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. No matter what, she was still her mother. After saying this, Xia Jitian frowned and looked at Xia Jinqi. He said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Qi, about what you said that afternoon, father still feels that¡­ ¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯ve grown up. I know what to do. ¡± Xia Jinqi interrupted him, as if she didn¡¯t want to exin too much. Xia Jitian¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. He had never thought that his little daughter, whom he had never cared about, would suddenly be so helpless one day! Because of her status in Lego, he had no choice but to choose his words carefully. How did a father and daughter be like this? It just so happened that Yan Jun¡¯s matter had already been discussed. Just as he walked out, he saw Xia Jinqi and Xia Jitian talking about something from afar. His ck eyes moved slightly. Just as he was about to walk over, his phone vibrated. He picked it up and saw that it was a call from Ben. ¡°Hello? ¡± ¡°The drug ingredient analysis report is out. Is it convenient for you toe over now? I¡¯m in Rao city. ¡± Chapter 260

Chapter 260: Chapter 257 she wants to see you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun raised his eyebrows slightly and nced at Xia Jinqi who was in the crowd. ¡°tomorrow. I still have something to do tonight. ¡± Ben Seemed a little surprised, but he quickly added, ¡°Wen Qing is here too. She wants to see you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±when he heard those two words, Yan Jun¡¯s handsome face stiffened like never before. Those two words seemed to have traveled through the vicissitudes of life,ing to his mind from tens of thousands of years ago. After hesitating for a moment, Yan Jun said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t even have the time to say goodbye to Xia Jinqi before he turned around and left the scene. When Xia Jinqi was told that Yan Jun had something to do and had to leave first, her heart was filled with disappointment. She had originally wanted to wait for him to return home together¡­ ¡­ Who knew that she would suddenly leave without a sound, leaving her alone ¡­ Xia Jinqi sighed softly and prepared to leave as well. However, when she reached the door, with a swoosh, a convertible car stopped in front of her. Before she had the time to look up, she saw Wen Jing¡¯s pale face and shouted, ¡°Xiao Qi, get in the car! ¡± Xia Jinqi was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± She asked, but her body was very honest. She quickly pulled out the passenger seat and sat in it. Just as the car door closed, Wen Jing stomped on the gas pedal again! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at Wen Jing and her heart instantly jumped. She didn¡¯t know what had happened. Wen Jing, who had always been calm, why was she suddenly so nervous? ¡°DON¡¯T ASK! You¡¯ll know when you get there! ¡± Wen Jing gritted her teeth and frowned. Her emotions were very unstable, and even the words she said were trembling! Xia Jinqi clenched her teeth, and her heart beat faster and faster¡­ ¡­ She originally thought that it was some urgent and important case, but who knew that Wen Jing would actually drive a car to a food stall near the school. It was alreadyte at night, and there weren¡¯t many customers left. Near the big tree, Zuo Xiaoran had already ordered a table full of skewers. After a few mouthfuls, she saw Wen Jing Bring Xia Jinqi over. ¡°Xiaoqi! Jing ¡®er! COME QUICKLY! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran excitedly called for the two of them with a bright smile on her face. When Xia Jinqi saw this, she immediately understood¡­ ¡­ So she was here to eat skewers! Xia Jinqi sighed andined, ¡°Jing ¡®er, you really are something! It¡¯s just eating skewers! Is there a need to be so anxious? ¡± It almost scared her out of her wits! However, Wen Jing¡¯s expression was still very bad. It could even be said to be very ugly. She walked in front, sat down, and directly gulped down arge mouthful of beer without saying a word. Xia Jinqi also sat down. She looked at the depressed Wen Jing, then looked at the smiling Zuo Xiaoran, and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What happened to you two? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran knew why Wen Jing was like this. She waved her hand and gave Xia Jinqi a drink. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. Let¡¯s eat something first! ¡± As she said this, she handed something to Xia Jinqi on the te in front of her. Xia Jinqi picked up a skewer and took a bite. She asked again, ¡°did something happen? ¡± When Xia Jinqi asked this question, Wen Jing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She sighed and looked at Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°Tell her. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran understood. After coughing lightly, she put down the skewer in her hand and looked carefully at Xia Jinqi. She spoke carefully ¡°Xiaoqi, it¡¯s like this. Didn¡¯t we fight with your mother and sister at the mall that day? Jing ¡®er took the opportunity to pull a small strand of hair from your mother¡¯s head¡­ ¡± Chapter 261 Chapter 261: Chapter 258, I¡¯m not her biological daughter Author: Su Zhishui MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Xiaoran paused and changed her words. ¡°I should say Ms. Hong now. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes zed over. She seemed to have sensed something¡­ ¡­ Sure enough, the next second, Wen Jing took out the document bag that she had taken from the car and handed it to Xia Jinqi. ¡°We did a paternity test without you knowing. The results are out. ¡± Xia Jinqi froze and sat on the spot. She did not reach out to receive the so-called paternity test. She did not know what she was afraid of. Was she afraid that after receiving this document, she would be a child without a mother? Many years ago, she had secretly used her father¡¯s hair to do a paternity test, but she did not be a mother. After so many years, no matter how much her mother disliked her, she had never had such thoughts¡­ ¡­ Perhaps it was not that she had never thought about it, but she was just afraid. After waiting for almost ten minutes, Xia Jinqi still did not move. Wen Jing was about to open the document bag for her to read to her, but Xia Jinqi suddenly shook her head. ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need to look. I¡¯m not her biological daughter, right? ¡± Wen Jing and Zuo Xiaoran looked at each other and fell silent. The DNA paternity test results were made by Wen Jing with the help of a very famous doctor. They were absolutely reliable. The results showed that Xia Jinqi indeed did not have any biological rtionship with Hong Xianglin. This could also exin why Hong Xianglin never liked Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ However, Wen Jing was angry that since Xia Jinqi was not Hong Xianglin¡¯s biological daughter and Hong Xianglin did not like her, why did she not tell Xia Jinqi all these years? She really did not agree with the way the Xia family did things! Xia Jinqi did not get an answer, but she did not ask any more questions. It waste at night, and the ground had cooled down. Even the night wind that blew was cold and thin like a knife. It cut into a person¡¯s heart, and in an instant, blood flowed like a river¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi could not help but hug herself tightly. She did not say a word. Her small face was as Pale as paper, without any color. Zuo Xiaoran frowned when she saw her like this. ¡°Xiao Qi, are you okay? Although we secretly went to do the test, we still think that it¡¯s better for you to know this news earlier¡­ ¡± Wen Jing also sighed. ¡°We didn¡¯t expect such an oue, you¡­ ¡± Hearing her friends¡¯ worries, Xia Jinqi finally shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± After barely saying these three words, she reached for the document bag on the table, stood up, walked to the roadside, and hailed a taxi before leaving. Zuo Xiaoran and Wen Jing looked at each other, their expressions not looking good. ¡°She¡­ couldn¡¯t have taken it to Hong Xianglin to verify it, right? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran bit on the string of wooden sticks and asked ¡­ ¡°Most likely. ¡± ¡°crack. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran answered and bit off the wooden skewer. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi did indeed return to the Xia family overnight. Other than the sick Hong Xianglin who was at home, the rest of the people were still at the asia-pacific banquet and had not returned. The entire mansion was so quiet for a moment that it was a little ridiculous. Xia Jinqi did not stop for a single step. As soon as she got off the taxi, she rushed to Hong Xianglin¡¯s door at the speed of a 100-meter sprint! She wanted to ask her why she was not her biological child Why did she never tell her the truth after so many years¡­ ¡­ But when she finally reached the door, she did not have the courage to push the door open and enter. She stood at the door for a long time. She held the paternity test certificate with one hand and held the door handle with the other. Chapter 262

Chapter 262: Chapter 259 pregnant for ten months, and she had given birth to an enemy like you!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She hung her head low. Her usual shrewdness and courage were suddenly forgotten. She gritted her teeth, her breathing chaotic, and her heart chaotic. For some reason, Hong Xianglin hid this matter from her. If she made it clear, then from now on, would she not have a mother? She had cherished her family for many years. Why was she judged to have nothing to do with this certificate? After hesitating for a long time, a light cough came from inside the room. ¡°Cough Cough¡­ water¡­ ¡± Hearing the sound, Xia Jinqi felt a pain in her heart. Without hesitation, she pushed the door open. The moment she entered, she saw the weak Hong Xianglin lying on the bed. Her Dry and cracked lips were moaning helplessly. ¡°WATER¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi put down the document bag and quickly poured a ss of water. She helped Hong Xianglin sit up and fed her more than half a ss of water before putting her back on the bed. She carefully pinched the corner of the nket for her, but she heard her mutter, ¡°Jiao Er is so obedient¡­ ¡± The hand holding the corner of the nket froze in mid-air. Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth and spent a lot of effort to calm herself down. She sat beside Hong Xianglin¡¯s bed and corrected her calmly, ¡°mom, I¡¯m Jinqi. ¡± Hong Xianglin opened her eyes. It took her a lot of effort to see the person in front of her clearly. When she learned that the person sitting in front of her was the youngest daughter she disliked the most, Hong Xianglin¡¯s expression changed as expected. She didn¡¯t care that she was still sick and her body was very weak. She pointed at Xia Jinqi and cursed ¡°What are you doing here? Even if I die, I don¡¯t need you to take care of me! HURRY UP AND LEAVE! YOU JINX! ¡± With a fever and a dazed mind, she spoke without any scruples. Hong Xianglin¡¯s words were really unpleasant to hear. Every word turned into a sharp knife and stabbed into Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart. But¡­ It did not hurt as much as before ¡­ She used to think that it was her biological mother who despised her in every way. But now, she knew the reason why Hong Xianglin hated her so much. After all, she wasn¡¯t her biological mother. Wasn¡¯t it normal for her not to like her? ¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t liked me since you were young. You don¡¯t want to look at me anymore. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t n to leave. Her main purpose foring here hadn¡¯t been achieved yet. She took a deep breath and finally raised her eyes. She bravely looked at Hong Xianglin¡¯s eyes that were filled with disgust and asked, ¡°I know the reason now. I¡¯m not your biological child, right? ¡± The hardest sentence to say was said just like that. The air seemed to freeze at this moment. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was also tightly hanging in the air. She thought that Hong Xianglin would definitely nod and tell her, ¡°yes, you¡¯re not my biological child, you vile spawn! ¡°! Then, she would walk out of the strange circle that had tortured her for decades, and then fall into another strange circle of searching for her biological mother. However, just as Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind was already thinking about countless futures, Hong Xianglin suddenly became angry. She sat up from the bed and gave Xia Jinqi a p. ¡°SLAP! ¡± A crisp p knocked Xia Jinqi to the side and destroyed all the fantasies in her mind¡­ ¡­ ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I really hope that I didn¡¯t give birth to you! After ten months of pregnancy and hard work, I gave birth to an enemy like you! Do you think I¡¯m willing to give birth to a blood rtionship that I can¡¯t get rid of for the rest of my life? ¡± Hong Xianglin¡¯s eyes widened and she inhaled rapidly. The veins on her forehead bulged and were about to burst¡­ ¡­ Chapter 263

Chapter 263: Chapter 260, I¡¯m not your father either

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Ignoring the burning pain on her face, she took the document bag and prepared to take out the paternity test certificate from it¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t know why Hong Xianglin was still denying this fact. If she wasn¡¯t biological, then she wasn¡¯t biological. Was it really that difficult to say it out loud? Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth. She had gone from being hesitant and hesitant in the beginning to being so determined to know the answer now! However, before she couldpletely pull out the document, Xia Jitian suddenly rushed in from outside the door, grabbed her wrist, and snatched the certificate in her hand. ¡°Xiao Qi! Come with me! ¡± Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. She was in a daze for a moment before Xia Jitian directly pulled her into the study room. Hong Xianglin, who was sitting on the bed, saw this and cried out again, ¡°what a disaster! What a jinx! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the study room. Xia Jinqi had been standing there for more than ten minutes. Although she didn¡¯t know why Xia Jitian came back at such a timely time, she saw him throw the document bag on the table without opening it to take a look. He had a gloomy expression on his face. Xia Jinqi knew that he must have known about it a long time ago. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡± Xia Jinqi stood a few steps behind Xia Jitian with a cold expression. ¡°She¡¯s not my mother¡­ ¡± Xia Jitian¡¯s back was facing Xia Jinqi. The undtion of his chest was very obvious, and his face was livid. He didn¡¯t expect Xia Jinqi to suddenly discover all of this! He was silent for a very, very long time, until the moonlight outside the window shone in and cast a shadow that grew longer and longer¡­ ¡­ ¡°since things havee to this, I don¡¯t need to hide it from you. In fact¡­ She¡¯s not your mother. ¡± Xia Jitian¡¯s tone revealed a lot of helplessness ¡­ Xia Jinqi, who had received the answer, felt her heart skip a beat, and her eyes turned red. She thought that she was only from the same father as Xia Chuanxu, Xia Tianjiao, and the others. In the end, Xia Jitian immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m not your father either. ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyes and rushed to Xia Jitian¡¯s side, staring at him. ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! A few years ago, I took your hair for a paternity test! ¡± Xia Jitian¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly. Clearly, he did not expect Xia Jinqi to have even tested his DNA¡­ ¡­ But since he had already said it to this extent, he might as well leave everything behind! If something that happened more than 20 years ago was dug up, his life would be ruined! ¡°I know that you secretly did the test, so I secretly found someone to modify the results. Sigh¡­ Xiao Qi, listen to me slowly. Back then, your mother was pregnant with her fourth child. I was always on a business trip, so I couldn¡¯t take care of her. She was so angry over the past few months that she gave birth to a stillborn child. I was afraid that she would be sad and sad, so I brought a child back from the orphanage. That child was you. When I brought you back, you were already more than three months old. You couldn¡¯t pretend to be a newborn baby, so I took you overseas for half a year on the pretext of going on a business trip. I only brought you back when you grew up. Up until now, your mother still doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re not her biological child¡­ ¡­ Xiao Qi, I¡¯m begging you. Just keep this in your heart and don¡¯t tell anyone, especially your mother! All these years, she has always treated you as her own¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Xia Jitian began to y the family card, if Xia Jinqi remember correctly, this is more than 20 years, he said so much to her for the first time. Unfortunately, these words, but will she and thest point of contact, all cut off the clean! Chapter 264

Chapter 264: Chapter 261 life is truly amazing. There are reversals everywhere

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Treating her like her own child? Hong Xianglin treats her like her own child? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that everyone in this vi called her fourth miss, she would have really thought that she was a maid here! It was fine if her mother wasn¡¯t real, but now even her father wasn¡¯t real? Hehe. Life is truly amazing. There are reversals everywhere. Xia Jinqi took a deep breath. Her mind was in aplete daze, and she couldn¡¯t care about anything else¡­ ¡­ ¡°Then who are my biological parents? ¡± ¡°They¡¯re all dead. ¡± Xia Jitian averted Xia Jinqi¡¯s sharp eyes and looked elsewhere ¡°No matter what, Xiao Qi, you¡¯re still a child of our Xia family. Your brothers and sisters don¡¯t know about this matter, and neither do outsiders. Just treat it as a small secret between US father and daughter. ¡± Xia Jinqi unconsciously took a step back¡­ ¡­ So she was an orphan whose parents had both died. So she was adopted by the Xia family. No wonder Hong Xianglin hated her so much. Perhaps subconsciously, she had long discovered that the blood flowing in this child¡¯s body was different from hers? No wonder¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi¡¯s long period of silence also frightened Xia Jitian. Unknowingly, fine beads of sweat had already appeared on his forehead. His pupils were also slightly wavering. He hurriedly grabbed Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulders and shook them slightly ¡°Xiao Qi! Can you just promise Daddy? The Yan family is such a good ce. Daddy has already let you go, and you¡¯re still the leader of Lego Now! What else are you not satisfied with? ¡± Xia Jinqi was shaking her head. She didn¡¯t know anything, so she couldn¡¯t figure it out. She could only answer Xia Jitian, ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Only then did Xia Jitian rx. He let out a long sigh, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and called for someone toe in. ¡°arrange a car to send the fourth miss back. ¡± After giving the order, he said to Xia Jinqi sincerely, ¡°go back and have a good sleep. When you wake up, forget all this. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded numbly and followed the servant downstairs. She already knew what she wanted to know, so there was nothing else she wanted to ask¡­ ¡­ The sound of a car engine came from the courtyard and gradually drifted further and further away¡­ ¡­ The tense string in Xia Jitian¡¯s head finally rxed. Xia Jitian fell heavily back into his chair and let out a long sigh of relief. He wiped his face before taking out an unremarkable-looking book from the bookshelf behind him. He flipped to thest page, opened the Mezzanine, and took out a photo inside. The photo was slightly yellowed. It could be seen that it had been some time. In the photo, there was also a beautiful and gentle woman. Xia Jitian stared at the woman¡¯s face for a long time, and his eyes slowly turned red¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xiaofu, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± He suddenly covered his face with his hands, and his shoulders trembled. He was almost fifty years old, but he cried out loud like a child who had done something wrong. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know how she came downstairs, nor did she know how she got into the car. She only knew that her mind was filled with Xia Jitian¡¯s words just now. Your mother isn¡¯t your mother, and I¡¯m not your father either. You¡¯re the one I carried from the orphanage¡­ ¡­ Your biological parents are dead¡­ ¡­ Every word was like a thousand arrows piercing through the heart. Xia Jinqi stared nkly ahead. When she saw tears, she didn¡¯t even know it. The driver saw it from the rearview mirror and asked worriedly, ¡°fourth miss? Are you not feeling well? ¡± Xia Jinqi came back to her senses and shook her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Only then did she realize that the car had already reached central. Chapter 265

Chapter 265: Chapter 262. If only the road could be so prosperous

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was still half an hour¡¯s drive back to Qingxin Garden. ¡°pull over. ¡± Xia Jinqi took a deep breath, trying to make her tone sound less weird. The driver hesitated for a moment. ¡°But fourth Miss, Master said that he must send you back. ¡± ¡°Stop the CAR. ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly felt very tired. She didn¡¯t even want to say anything more. Seeing that she didn¡¯t look too good, the driver didn¡¯t dare to stop her anymore. He chose an intersection and stopped the car. Opening the car door, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t even nce at the street she was on. She just started walking aimlessly¡­ ¡­ It was a littlete at night. The night life in the city center had just begun. There were lights and neon everywhere and flowers everywhere. It would be great if it could be so prosperous all the way¡­ ¡­ However, the weather wasn¡¯t perfect. Just a moment ago, the bright moon was hanging in the sky, and the auspicious time was like a brocade. In the blink of an eye, dark clouds covered the sky. After a few thunderps, a torrential downpour poured down. Most of the pedestrians on the street held their heads and fled quickly. Only Xia Jinqi was left. She continued to move at a very slow and steady speed. She walked step by step without raising her head, allowing the icy cold rain to fall on her body without even realizing it¡­ ¡­ Just then, a pair of mother and son in a hurry walked past Xia Jinqi. The little boy, who was only two or three years old, held his mother¡¯s hand and looked strangely at Xia Jinqi who was walking in the rain. He tilted his head and asked his mother, ¡°Mommy, Mommy, look. Why is that sister walking in the rain? Didn¡¯t her mother bring her an umbre? ¡± The little boy¡¯s mother smiled and rubbed his little head. ¡°sister¡¯s mother must be very busy. She can¡¯t be by her side. ¡± The little boy replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯ and innocently hugged his small umbre. ¡°Mommy has to work and is very busy. That Qiqi must remember to bring her own umbre in the future. That way, when Mommy can¡¯t apany Qiqi, Qiqi won¡¯t get caught in the rain! ¡± ¡°My little Qiqi has grown up. Does she understand so much? In a while, mommy will bring you to eat delicious food, okay? ¡± The conversation between mother and son was cute and childlike. Every word was heard by Xia Jinqi. She stopped in her tracks and looked up at the tall and short figures in front of her¡­ ¡­ The rain brushed against her eyshes, making it difficult for her to open and raise her eyes every time. But even so, she still tried her best to see the mother and son clearly. It was still a blurry figure, but in an instant, Xia Jinqi¡¯s tears fell like rain. A child without a mother could only bring an umbre. ¡°Mommy¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s Pale lips moved slightly as she whispered softly. Line after line of tears were washed away by the rain again and again. She didn¡¯t have a mother anymore, just a few hours ago. Not only did she not have a mother, but she also didn¡¯t have a father. Then what else did she have? The family that she cherished for so many years turned out to be fake. Then what was the reason for all the grievances that she had endured for so many years? ? When Yan Jun drove his car and stopped at a red light intersection, it started to rain heavily. Looking at the water droplets on the ss window, he frowned and gave Xia Jinqi a call. He didn¡¯t know if she was home yet. ¡°Du¡­ Du¡­ ¡± no one picked up ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes darkened. He didn¡¯t continue dialing. Xia Jinqi¡¯s other identity was already mysterious. She often went out in the middle of the night and couldn¡¯t pick up the phone. Perhaps she was busy with Lego. The green light lit up. Yan Jun stepped on the gas and went straight to the address Ben sent him. Chapter 266

Chapter 266: Chapter 263 Hallucinogenic Mushrooms

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ding Dong¡­ ¡± The person who came to open the door was Ben. Seeing that Yan Jun was slightly drenched, Ben found a brand new towel and gave it to him. ¡°The weather in Rao city is really changeable! It¡¯s raining just like that! ¡± Ben Comined. He grew up in Nevada and had just arrived in Rao city. He was jetgged and had experienced another strange weather. Yan Jun casually wiped off the water droplets on his body and looked out the window. He was still thinking about the phone call that did not go through. ¡°The results of the drug analysis are out? ¡± He put down the towel and sat at the side of the bar counter. Ben had just poured two sses of wine. When he heard that the first thing Yan Jun said when he entered was to ask for the report, his eyes paused for a moment, then he smiled and said, ¡°I thought you would ask where Wen Qing is first. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, but he did not say anything. Ben Smiled and said, ¡°she just came back, and she lives next door to me. She said she woulde over after taking a shower. ¡± After saying that, Ben took out a brown paper bag from the side and threw it in front of Yan Jun. ¡°open it and take a look. ¡± Yan Jun did not move. He picked up the wine ss at the side, raised his eyebrows and asked in return, ¡°why don¡¯t you tell me what¡¯s in this? ¡± Without even guessing, he knew that this was definitely the ingredient identification book. Instead of going through all the trouble to read it, it was better to listen to the expert¡¯s exnation. ¡°In the pills that your wife often takes, the most important ingredient is indeed vitamin C, but there¡¯s another hallucinogenic ingredient, dimethyl-4-hydroxytryptamine phosphoric acid, which is extracted from the hallucinogenic mushrooms produced in the Nethends. ¡± Ben took a sip and then said ¡°The amount of the ingredient is very small, and I only discovered this after two precise and repeated experiments. The amount of medicine that you take every day is far from enough to cause hallucinations, so the ingredient that you found previously was firm, and it was not found. ¡± ¡°Hallucination? Is it poisonous? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s ck eyes suddenly darkened, and his expression was extremely unsightly. Ben Shook his head ¡°It¡¯s not poisonous. ¡°. ¡°ording to the pill¡¯s specifications, it would take about three years to recover the hallucination substance contained in a hallucination-inducing mushroom. ¡°. ¡°I also checked your wife¡¯s body that day. She¡¯s very healthy, so there¡¯s no need to worry. ¡°However, this medicine has to be stopped. ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. If he remembered correctly, Xia Jinqi should have said that she started taking the medicine three years ago. Now, it was exactly three years ago¡­ ¡­ ¡°What does this drug have to do with insomnia? ¡± Yan Jun suddenly thought of another possibility. Could it be that the doctor who prescribed the drug wanted to use hallucinogenic ingredients to rece the sleeping drug ingredients? Ben had this guess before, but he quickly refuted it. Hallucinogenic and sleeping were twopletely different concepts. Thesepletely unrted things could never be used in the same medical field. He thought for a long time and finally gave an answer that he thought was more reasonable. ¡°Your wife was once hypnotized. I suspect that the person who hypnotized her wanted to use these hallucinogenic ingredients to control her consciousness. ¡°You¡¯ve also mentioned that she seems to have a dual personality, two extremes. ¡°If it only appeared in the past two years, then it¡¯s possible that the hypnotist created another personality for her. ¡°And these drugs are to maintain the existence of that personality. ¡± Yan Jun narrowed his eyes dangerously, ¡°personality can also be created by hypnosis? ¡± ¡°To put it simply, it¡¯s a kind of psychological suggestion. For example ¡ª ¡± Scientists had once conducted an experiment on a thousand people. The intelligence level of these people was very simr, so the scientists divided them into two groups. Chapter 267

Chapter 267: Chapter 264, unexinable telepathy

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°The first group indoctrinated them every day. You can¡¯t do it, you¡¯re a waste, you¡¯re a loser. ¡°The other group encouraged them every day. You¡¯re strong, you¡¯re great, you can do it! ¡°A monthter, these 1,000 people will take the standardized test. The results of the second group will be much higher than the first group. ¡± After saying this experiment, Ben applied it to Xia Jinqi. ¡°A hypnotist can also use psychological hints to change some of her personality, such as her previous weakness and unwillingness to resist. ¡± After listening to Ben¡¯s analysis, the lines of Yan Jun¡¯s jaw had already tightened¡­ ¡­ Even his breathing had sunk, and his deep eyes were suffused with a dark and cold light. ¡°You just said that this hallucinogenic mushroom originated from the Nethends? ¡± ¡°Yes. It is sold legally in the Nethends. ¡± Ben Nodded. Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s brows furrowed even more. No Wonder Xia Jinqi once said that the sleeping pills she took were all brought back from abroad. At first, he thought that it was just one of her many lies. Now that he thought about it carefully, it made some sense. The country had very strict control over this hallucinogenic ingredient. To get this drug, one had to go to the FDA¡­ ¡­ Ben Did not think about the source of the drug like Yan Jun did. He only gave Yan Jun advice from the perspective of a psychiatrist. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too pessimistic. That drug was taken in the past, and it did not cause any harm to her body. Amsterdam had an open mushroom store. Many people often went to buy and eat it. Once they ate it, they ate the whole thing. ¡°But ording to you, she has also stopped taking the drug for a period of time. Her emotions may very well be out of control at a certain point in time. Pay More attention to her recently and try not to leave her alone. In any case, the medicine must not be taken again. Also¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Yan Jun did not listen to what Ben said next. It was just that the thunder outside the window was getting more and more horrifying, and the rain was getting heavier and heavier¡­ ¡­ The phone call just now did not go through. So much time had passed, but he did not see her call again. There was already a seed of worry hidden in his heart. Now that Ben said so, all of his worries were magnified. It was as if his heart was being pulled up. An indescribable telepathy. In the past, she would often sneak out and could not contact anyone. He had never been this worried before. Tonight¡­ ¡­ Was a little special ¡­ Perhaps it was a man¡¯s sixth sense. Yan Jun gritted his teeth, stood up, and rushed out of the door without a word to Ben. He had even forgotten what Ben had said before. Wen Qing would being over in a while. When Ben saw Yan Jun suddenly throw him away as if he had lost his soul, he was really shocked. ¡°Hey, man? ¡± Why did he suddenly leave? Not long after Yan Jun ran away, Ben¡¯s door was knocked open again. With a gentle smile on her face, the woman poked her head into the room. ¡°Is he here? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yes, but just as if something urgent, go. ¡± Ben touched his nose, back to the side, some embarrassed to look at the woman in front of him . . This was his and Yan Jun¡¯s mutual friend, Wen Qing. ¡°¡­¡±Wen Qing¡¯s body stiffened, obviously she did not expect, Yan Jun did not even look at her a look, and left? Ben continued to touch his nose and think, ¡°maybe it¡¯s his wife¡­ ¡± Wen Qing hung in the side of the hand, hard grip. His wife¡­ ¡­ ¡ª It was raining cats and dogs for half an hour. Yan Jun drive in the rain, first call home, home said Xia Jinqi did not go back. Call Xia Jinqi again, still no answer. Chapter 268

Chapter 268: Chapter 265 shouldn¡¯t have left her behind

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Then, it was her two best friends who told him that she was in a bad mood tonight, and they didn¡¯t know where she had gone. After making these few calls, Yan Jun¡¯s worry became even more intense. It was already sote, where could she go? Driving alone, he circled the city a few times, but he still couldn¡¯t find her. Yan Jun gritted his teeth and pped the steering WHEEL WITH ONE HAND! He shouldn¡¯t have left her alone. The rain was getting heavier, and Yan Jun could only call thest person. ¡°The girl didn¡¯te to find me! What¡¯s wrong? Is She missing? ¡± Huo Ting was obviously not with Xia Jinqi. Instead, he heard the news of Xia Jinqi¡¯s disappearance from Yan Jun¡¯s mouth and became worried. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s gone. If you have news of her, call me at any time. ¡± Yan Jun hung up the phone again in disappointment. The sound of the rain was everywhere outside the car. It was like a pendulum that disturbed people¡¯s hearts. It stirred up ake in Yan Jun¡¯s heart and caused waves. His mind was unsettled. He could not get any news of her for a moment. It was as if he could not breathe¡­ ¡­ His heart was so stifled. He really wanted to see her soon. After sitting alone for a long time, Yan Jun finally remembered the Xia family. He called them back to ask. Only then did he hear from the Xia family¡¯s driver that Xia Jinqi had gotten off the car in central half an hour ago. Upon hearing this news, Yan Junmeng raised her eyes and drove off like a crazy person! The car stopped at the side of the street in central. He held an umbre by himself and started to look for her on the Cold Street. As he walked, he began to run¡­ ¡­ His heart could no longer calm down. ¡°¡­¡± Huo Ting hung up the phone. He was also restless and did not have the heart to y chess with his grandfather anymore. In the end, he put on a coat and rushed out of the House. Did something really happen to the girl? Grandfather Huo did not know what had happened. He saw that this little Brat did not say anything and ran away halfway through the game. He was so angry that his beard almost blew up into the sky! ¡°YOU LITTLE BRAT! Are you just going to stand up your own grandfather like this? ! ¡± Huo Ting was also used to hearing his grandfather¡¯sints. He could still y chess, but if something happened to the girl¡­ ¡­ He drove the car to the girl¡¯s school. He searched everywhere and searched everywhere he knew where the girl might go. He went from the third ring road to the Middle Ring Road. He ran through all the streets and alleys, and his clothes were soaked. He reached out to wipe his face. Huo Ting breathed in quickly. He felt his body slightly warm, but he did not feel ufortable. After many years of military service, he had long developed a healthy and strong body. He was used to being in the rain like this. After taking a breath, huo ting started running again. His speed was very fast. As he ran, he suddenly saw a slowly moving figure across the street. The pouring rain made everything blurry. Huo Ting could only see that it was a figure, but he couldn¡¯t see if it was Xia Jinqi. His heart ached, and he immediately ran down the street. The Red Light Junction was right in front of him. Once he passed, he would be able to see if that person was his girl! Just as he was about to cross the Zebra crossing, The red light lit up. He instinctively stopped where he was, but his eyes never left the slowly moving figure¡­ ¡­ He was very anxious. Why didn¡¯t the Red Light go over quickly? As he waited, the figure finally got closer and closer, and Huo Ting saw it more and more clearly. Although he was in a sorry state from the rain and his face was Pale, that was indeed his girl! Just as the red light had passed, Huo Ting once again took a step forward, excitedly running towards her¡­ ¡­ However, he stopped in the next second. Chapter 269

Chapter 269: Chapter 266 Yan Jun, I only have you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION His amber eyes narrowed. On the other side of the road, his little girl was no longer alone. Yan Jun rushed out of nowhere and hugged his little girl in his arms¡­ ¡­ His gaze shook heavily in an instant. Huo Ting stood rooted to the ground, not taking another step forward. His heart seemed to have been torn open by something, and blood flowed out. He was still one stepte. Looking at the red light that had turned from green again, Huo Ting felt extremely bitter. Why did God always make himte? Two months ago, he waste for her wedding. Two monthster, he was stillte¡­ ¡­ Across the road. In the pouring rain, a man and a woman were hugging each other tightly. Yan Jun did not know what had happened to him, why was his heart so flustered, why were his limbs trembling¡­ ¡­ He only knew that when he found the girl who was drenched by the rain by the side of the road, all the cells in his body seemed to beforted! Instinctively, he held her tightly in his arms. Feeling her presence, the missing corner of his heart was filled¡­ ¡­ But even faster, he felt the coldness all over her body. He let go of her and held her pale little face with his warm hands. He asked anxiously, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t move or answer. She didn¡¯t even raise her eyes to look at him. She was like a puppet, losing her soul¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun finally realized that something was wrong with her. He grabbed her shoulders and shook them hard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me! ¡± Xia Jinqi stood rooted to the ground. The rain was so loud and noisy, like the noise of a television station when they were young¡­ ¡­ But amidst the noise, a clear, low, and slightly trembling familiar voice suddenly flowed in. In an instant, it captured her heart. She finally came back to her senses, and her eyes began to focus. She raised her eyes to look at the man standing in front of her. She stared at his handsome face and his pitch-ck eyes that could suck her soul away¡­ ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t have parents anymore. I don¡¯t have a home anymore. I¡¯m an orphan¡­ ¡± The moment she opened her mouth, she realized that her throat was unbelievably hoarse. However, she did not care about these things at all. She grabbed onto the corner of Yan Jun¡¯s shirt and looked at him with a pair of red and swollen eyes. ¡°I only have you, Yan Jun. I only have you¡­ ¡± She would never forget that night when the sea breeze was slightly cool. He was on the beach, beside the car, and had promised to give her a stable home. Yan Jun didn¡¯t know what she meant, nor did he know what she had experienced in the short hour they had been apart. All he knew was that her entire body was cold, her eyes were empty, and her emotions had copsed¡­ ¡­ He pulled her into his embrace, hisrge palm supporting the back of her head. His trembling voice revealed an unspeakable heartache. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here¡­ ¡± Then, he bent down and directly carried her in his arms, rushing to the nearest hotel! Xia Jinqi obediently nestled in his arms. She leaned against his warm chest and held his cor tightly with her Pale hands. It was as if she was unwilling to let go of him for the rest of her life¡­ ¡­ The rain did not stop. Huo Ting stood where he was and watched the two figures slowly disappear before his eyes. He stood for a long time until his legs went weak and the soles of his feet felt a piercing pain. Only then did he let out a long sigh and wiped away the rain or tears on his face. He turned around and slowly disappeared into the misty street corner. Chapter 270

Chapter 270: Chapter 267 my wife needs my care

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi¡¯s entire body was drenched. Yan Jun had no choice but to find a nearby hotel to give her a hot bath first. He also had the hotel¡¯s kitchen send over ginger soup. After feeding her, he finally felt at ease and put her under the nket. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t even have the time to be moved before she was already in a daze from the heat. It was as if there was a fire in her throat that burned all the way to her lungs. Her mind was also in a daze as many images shed through her mind. Ever since she was young, ever since she graduated¡­ ¡­ In her sleep, she seemed to be able to feel that there was always someone by her side. Yan Jun sat by the bed and looked at the weak Xia Jinqi lying on the bed. His heart was gripped tightly, and his ck eyes had long sunk into the abyss. He measured her temperature. It was 39 degrees Celsius. He frowned and personally fetched water. He wrung out a towel and ced it on her forehead. Basin after basin of water was changed. Along with the fever medicine that his assistant had sent over, Xia Jinqi¡¯s temperature slowly dropped in the second half of the night. However, Yan Jun could not close his eyes easily. He stayed by her bedside the whole night, holding her hand¡­ ¡­ Early in the morning, Wang Mang rushed to the hotel with the headlines that had juste out this morning in his hand! ¡°YOUNG MASTER YAN! Something happened! ¡± Yan Jun turned around and nced at Wang Mang. He frowned slightly, afraid that he would disturb Xia Jinqi who was still sleeping. He got up and walked to the outside room. He closed the door for Xia Jinqi before taking the newspaper from Wang Mang. The front page was full of a photo. The scene should have been at the Asia Pacific banquet yesterday. In a quiet corner. Yan Qing held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand. Both of their expressions were filled with deep helplessness and pain¡­ ¡­ The headline was Very eye-catching: An incestuous love between rich and powerful families An infatuated uncle in love with his niece-inw! There was even an annotation on the side that helped Yan Jun analyze the origins of this cuckold in detail, as well as where he should go in the future¡­ ¡­ The more he read, the Uglier Yan Jun¡¯s expression became! He had always been very wary of the rtionship between Xia Jinqi and Yan Qing. Now that this news was out, there was no turning back! Wang Mang, who was watching from the side, felt his heart skip a beat. ¡°It was the headline from Huazhong Daily. Now, everyone knows about it! The Yan Corporation¡¯s stock price has plummeted by three percent in an hour! Young Master Yan, when I came here, I heard that a few of the directors of the Chamber of Commerce were getting restless. They want to use this matter to directly elect Yan Qing as the president¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Before Wang Mang could finish his sentence, Yan Jun¡¯s phone rang. It was Yan Youcheng. Just as he picked up, he heard a wave of scolding. ¡°Have you seen the news? What¡¯s going on with Jinqi? HURRY UP AND COME BACK! ¡± The Yan Corporation¡¯s stock price had plummeted. Who Knew How many billions had disappeared in an hour. It was inevitable that Yan Youcheng would be angry. ¡°Grandfather, I think you should ask the other party what¡¯s going on. ¡± Yan Jun seemed to know something. His eyes were clear and his voice was cold. Xia Jinqi was not the only one who made the headlines. Yan Youcheng choked. He knew what Yan Qing was thinking about Xia Jinqi, but¡­ After all, after such a thing happened, the stock price had already plummeted. He could only think of ways to save it ! ! ¡°COME BACK FIRST TO DISCUSS THE COUNTERMEASURES! ¡± Yan Youcheng was so angry that he trembled and shouted angrily. However, Yan Jun lowered his ck eyes and replied indifferently, ¡°my wife is sick and needs my care. ¡± ¡°You! You don¡¯t want the position of Asia Pacific President Anymore? ! Do you know that after such an incident, I can directly appoint Qing ¡®er as the president right now! ¡± Chapter 271

Chapter 271: Chapter 268 would never abandon her again

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The earth-shattering threat was right at the bottom of Yan Jun¡¯s heart. On the surface, Asia Pacific was a chamber of Commerce, but the true identity in its bones was the financial group of the Yan Group. The normal operation of a group depended on the financial chain provided by the wealthy and powerful Financial Group! If Yan Jun lost the support of the financial group at this time, then it was equivalent to him losing half of his empire in the Yan Corporation! The efforts he had put in during this period of time would bepletely wasted! Yan Jun was silent for a moment. Letting a duck fly away from his mouth was not like him, Yan Jun.. But¡­ ¡­ During the torrential rainst night, Xia Jinqi grabbed the corner of his shirt and cried, saying that he was the only one she had left. Just thinking about her expression and tone at that time made his heart ache¡­ ¡­ She had yet to wake up, how could he leave without her? No, he would never leave without her again. Yan Youcheng waited for a long time but did not get an answer. He knew that this child must be hesitating! ¡°Come back now and make a statement to the board of directors to save the plummeting stock price. The position of Asia Pacific President WILL STILL BE YOURS! ¡± Yan Youcheng was ready to strike while the iron was hot. He was determined to persuade Yan Jun toe back! If the board of directors were to make a fuss over such a matter, he would not be able to protect Yan Jun! Unexpectedly, Yan Jun had already made up his mind. ¡°A hundred Asia Pacific Chambers of Commerce would not be able topare to her in the slightest. ¡± ¡°You! You! ¡± Yan Youcheng was so angry that he could not say aplete sentence¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun didn¡¯t say anything more and directly hung up the phone. Wang Mang stared nkly and asked Yan Jun in Disbelief, ¡°Asia Pacific Chamber of Commerce, are you really going to let it go just like that? That¡¯s something you¡¯ve been nning for two years¡­ ¡± Wang Mang had been by Yan Jun¡¯s side all these years, so he knew too well about his intentions towards Asia Pacific. He was about to seed, but he was ruined by this sudden incestuous love between a rich and powerful family? Moreover, looking at the current situation, there was clearly a chance to remedy the situation, but Yan Jun gave it up for Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ ¡°How about this? You go over first. I¡¯ll help you take care of her. I¡¯ll get the doctor toe over and guard herter, okay? ¡± Wang Mang rubbed the back of his head and started to get anxious. ¡°No need. ¡± Yan Jun shook his head. He crumpled the newspaper into a ball and threw it into the trash can. ¡°suppress the news. ¡± With that, he went to Xia Jinqi¡¯s room. Wang Mang was anxious as he watched. He stomped his feet. He also knew that no one could change what Yan Jun had decided. After hesitating for a moment, he could only suppress the news first! In the room. Xia Jinqi was still sleeping soundly. Herplexion was gradually getting better, and her fair skin was suffused with a faint pink. Her body temperature had also returned to normal. She did not talk nonsense anymore and slept very peacefully. Yan Jun walked over and pulled the corner of the nket for her. He sat by the bed and stared at her for a long time¡­ ¡­ The photo on the front page of the newspaper had been lingering in his mind. She had met Yan Qing in private again. What did the two of them talk about? She stood in the rain so sorrowfullyst night. Was it because of her parents or because of Yan Qing? Yan Jun realized that he could not help but let his imagination run wild. As long as there was anything rted to her, his heart would never be able to calm down and treat her calmly! ¡°Get better quickly¡­ ¡± He sighed softly and reached out to caress her temples. She was gentle and delicate, inch by inch, like a treasure. She was still sick, so weak that he did not even have a reason to be angry¡­ ¡­ Perhaps it was because she heard Yan Jun¡¯s words, Xia Jinqi¡¯s thick eyshes trembled miraculously. Her eyelids lifted slightly, and her clear and bright eyes blossomed. Chapter 272

Chapter 272: Chapter 269 I will never let you leave again in this lifetime

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When she saw clearly who was guarding her bedside, she wanted to call out to him, ¡°Yan¡­ ¡± The moment she opened her mouth, she realized that her throat hadpletely gone hoarse. She couldn¡¯t even speak. Reaching out to cover her neck, Xia Jinqi frowned in difort. Seeing this, Yan Jun hurriedly got up and poured her a ss of water. He watched as she drank it. Only then did her throat feel better. Xia Jinqi looked around and frowned slightly. ¡°where is this? ¡± ¡°The hotel. ¡± Yan Jun took the ss of water that she had drunk and ced it on the cab by the bed. He reached out to touch her forehead to make sure that she no longer had a fever before asking, ¡°are you still feeling unwell? ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head and looked at the man in front of her. Everything that had happenedst night flooded back into her mind like a tidal wave. All the emotions that she had enduredst night suddenly disappeared without a trace in front of him¡­ ¡­ Biting her slightly Pale lower lip, Xia Jinqi took the initiative to approach him. She wrapped her arms around his waist and snuggled into his embrace. Her eyes were slightly hot. When she opened her mouth again, she already had a thick nasal voice. ¡°thank you for looking for mest night¡­ ¡± She didn¡¯t feel it at the time, but she recovered after the incident. If Yan Jun hadn¡¯te looking for her at that time, would she have kept walking by the roadside and fainted? She felt some lingering fear. Yan Jun sighed softly. He stroked her smooth long hair with one hand and asked, ¡°now, can you tell me what exactly happened? I¡¯m worried about you. ¡± What exactly was it that could make her, who had always been rational, move in the rain like a walking corpse? Hearing his gentle voice, which sounded as if water could be squeezed out of her mouth, she suppressed her voice and told him everything that she had experienced in the Xia familyst night. After saying that, Xia Jinqi could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Are you kidding me? I¡¯m not a daughter of the Xia family at all. My biological parents are dead as well¡­ Yan Jun, perhaps the person you should have married back then was not me at all¡­ ¡± The meaning behind Xia Jinqi¡¯s words was very obvious. The Person Yan Jun wanted to marry must be the real daughter of the Xia family. But she wasn¡¯t. She was just an imposter. She had lived under the Xia family¡¯s name for so many years, but in reality, she had nothing to do with the Xia family. Hearing her self-deprecating tone, Yan Jun let go of her. His dark eyes met hers, and he said Word by word, ¡°regret? I¡¯m really sorry. I may never let you leave again in this lifetime. ¡± He said it seriously, but she listened casually. ¡°How can I regret? People say that I didn¡¯t know what kind of good luck I had to marry such a good person like you¡­ I think so too! ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s smile became happier and happier Until the corners of her eyes were filled with tears ¡°My luck was really good. My biological parents died and I was even adopted by the Xia family¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun, did you know ? Mom didn¡¯t like me since I was young. I tried my best to please her. I tried my best to get close to her, but I always felt that there was something between us. It was like a chasm that could never be crossed .. Who would have thought that she wasn¡¯t my mom at all¡­ ¡­ .. Xia Jinqi was confused as she spoke, one word after another. She couldn¡¯t stop. Those things were pressing down on her heart. It was so stuffy, so stuffy, and she really wanted to say it out loud¡­ ¡­ As she spoke, she began to cry out loud, like a child who had been wronged. She could no longer control her emotions. In the end, she could not remember what she had said. All she knew was that she cried until she burped, and she could not even breathe. Yan Jun pulled her into his embrace with a heartache. He patted her back gently to help her calm down. Chapter 273

Chapter 273: Chapter 270 a man who has fallen from the throne

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION People often say that where there are parents, there is a home. Yan Jun could understand the pain in Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart, but he could hear two very important doubts from Xia Jinqi¡¯s statement. One, many years ago, Xia Jinqi secretly did a DNA paternity test with Xia Jitian. At that time, it showed that there was indeed a biological father-daughter rtionship between the two, but Xia Jitian denied this. Two, no matter what reasons and excuses Xia Jitian had, they could not hide his strong desire to not let outsiders know that Xia Jinqi was not their biological daughter, especially to Hong Xianglin. As a person in the game, Xia Jinqi had a preconceived idea and was immersed in the grief of being an orphan. Naturally, she could not rationally analyze Xia Jitian¡¯s abnormal behaviorst night. Yan Jun was an outsider. Without the involvement of emotions, he could see things more clearly and clearly. Now, he suddenly felt that the matters of the Xia family, including Xia Jinqi¡¯s background, could not be as simple as it seemed on the surface. But at this moment, he did not say anything. No matter what her family background was, whether she was the Xia family¡¯s biological daughter or not, these things were not important to him. She was already his wife, and no one could change that. Hearing her sobbing voice be softer and softer, he suggested, ¡°let¡¯s eat something first? ¡± ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi answered sullenly. She reached out and touched her stomach. She was really a little hungry. She was really useless. She was clearly upset to death just now, but in the next second, she diverted her attention because she was hungry. While Xia Jinqi was eating breakfast, she was still knocking her little head¡­ ¡­ When Wang Mang came back after finishing his business, he was so anxious that his head was about to explode. Who knew that when he came back, he would see Yan jun apanying his wife to eat? Looking at the face of the King of Hell that had nothing to do with him, if others did not know, they would think that the person who was about to fall from the throne of the Yan family was not him at all, but someone else! Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Wang Mang knocked on the door. ¡°Young Master Yan¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun did not turn around. Instead, he focused on peeling the eggs for Xia Jinqi and ced them on her te. Then, he instructed, ¡°eat well. ¡± After saying this, he stood up and walked out of the door. Still closing the door with care, Yan Jun frowned and looked at Wang Mang. There was some displeasure in his dark eyes. Wang Mang sighed, ¡°the fire is burning my ass! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to me me for disturbing your breakfast? ¡± Yan Jun withdrew his gaze and looked at his contact list. Thirty-nine missed calls. Grandfather, parents, Fang Shaoan, Zhuge Wentao¡­ ¡­ Everyone close to him was calling him. But he didn¡¯t pick up any of them. Needless to say, they were all for this morning¡¯s headlines. ¡°How far have things progressed? ¡± Yan Jun suddenly asked. His eyes remained calm as Mount Tai, as if even if the sky fell, it wouldn¡¯t affect him. ¡°I thought you really did not care at all! ¡± Wang Mang shook his head and hurriedly said ¡°The Asia Pacific has held an emergency meeting. They say that a group of directors are fanning the mes and want to immediately determine the next president! Young Master Yan, if you hurry over now, you might be able to salvage something! sister-inw has also woken up. You don¡¯t have to continue guarding here! ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and looked up at him. His tone was displeased. ¡°I asked you if the news has been suppressed? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Wang Mang choked. His expression was a little strange. ¡°The news spread too quickly. It will still take some time topletely suppress it. ¡± The Times were different now. If they wanted to suppress the news, they would have to stop a few newspapers and a few people¡¯s mouths. Chapter 274

Chapter 274: So what if chapter 271 ruled the world

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION With the rapid development of the Inte, no matter what happened, it could be spread to tens of thousands of people and billions of people¡­ ¡­ Although the Yan family was rich and powerful, it was not something that could be suppressed in a minute. ¡°It must be suppressed by tomorrow at thetest! ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s tone was full of the domineering aura of a king, not allowing any resistance at all! ¡°I UNDERSTAND! ¡± Wang Mang finally breathed a sigh of relief. There was at least one more day, which should be enough¡­ ¡­ After giving these instructions, Yan Jun turned around again, ready to go back to see if Xia Jinqi had eaten obediently. Just as he moved, Wang Mang¡¯s voice sounded once again. ¡°Are you really not going to fight for the position of Asia Pacific¡¯s president? ¡± Seeing that Yan Jun was unmoved, Wang Mang was so anxious that he almost exploded. ¡°YOUNG MASTER YAN! Are you really going to waste all these years of hard work? ! Are you really going to hand over everything of the Yan family to someone else? ! ¡± Yan Jun stopped in his tracks. He did not turn around to look at Wang Mang. He knew that Wang Mang was already doing his best¡­ ¡­ Having been by his side for so many years, Wang Mang knew what he had done for the Yan family. He also knew his ambitions for the Yan family. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°nothing is more important than her. ¡± His thin lips parted slightly, and his voice seemed toe from a distant valley, wide and open. Then, he pushed open Xia Jinqi¡¯s room¡­ ¡­ He said he wouldn¡¯t leave her alone again. Now is the time for him to seize the asia-pacific. It¡¯s also the time to protect her heart¡­ ¡­ So what if you own the world? Not as much as the pain in his heart when she cries. Only Wang Mang, who had beenpletely dumbfounded, remained standing in ce. ¡°crazy, crazy¡­ Yan Jun, you¡¯re finished. You really fell in love with her. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The headquarters of the asia-pacific Chamber of Commerce. The temporary emergency board of directors. More than twenty directors and the main leaders were present. Yan Qing also came. He was in a suit and tie, and his face was full of smiles. Around him were ten or so men in their forties and fifties who were all wearing various suits. These were the directors who supported Yan Qing. ¡°Congrattions, second Master! Congrattions, second Master! Yan Jun is noting at this moment. The position of President Is Yours for sure! ¡± ¡°The stock price has fallen so much, we old guys have really suffered heavy losses! With second master, you will be in charge of the consortium, we can rest assured! ¡± Yan Qing smiled at his supporters and guaranteed, ¡°directors, rest assured! Since you have chosen Qing, Qing will naturally not let you down. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­ ¡± Compared to the bustle behind him, Yan Youcheng, who was leaning on his walking stick and frowning as he kept on making calls, appeared much more lonely. The number that was dialed was always only Yan Jun alone! But this Brat was still not picking up the phone! Behind him, there was already a director who came to urge him, ¡°president, look, everyone is here. Can we start the meeting now? ¡± ¡°Yes, the stock price is still falling. We can¡¯t waste time like this, President! ¡± The matter was urgent. Yan Youcheng looked at this useless grandson again. At this time, he only knew how to be affectionate. He did not even care about the crisis of thepany. He was also extremely angry! Since such a good opportunity was ced in front of him and he did not want it, then don¡¯t me him for being ruthless as a grandfather! Putting away his phone, Yan Youcheng turned around and sat on the high seat in the meeting room. What happened next could be imagined. Yan Qing naturally took the position of president and officially controlled the Yan Corporation¡¯s financial group, ranking above Yan Jun.. And all of this was because Yan Jun voluntarily gave up on thepetition¡­ ¡­ Chapter 275

Chapter 275: Chapter 272: Don¡¯t make me worry

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The photo of Xia Jinqi and Yan Qing continued to ferment on the Inte. However, Yan Jun had blocked all news and kept it from Xia Jinqi alone. After she had eaten breakfast and was feeling better, he personally drove her back to Qingxin Garden. In the car, she did not say a word. Her eyes were empty as she looked out of the window. Her mental state was very bad. Before she even entered the house, he had already instructed the Butler that no one in the garden was allowed to mention the photo incident in front of Xia Jinqi. He had just experienced such a heart-wrenching incidentst night. Yan Jun was really afraid that the incident this morning would make things worse for her. He was unable tofort her about her parents. He only wanted to do what he could for her¡­ ¡­ ¡°Do you want to sleep a little longer? ¡± After getting out of the car, he held her hand and prepared to bring her upstairs. However, Xia Jinqi shook her head and looked at the pond full of Lotus flowers in front of her. She said indifferently, ¡°I want to sit here for a while. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and helped her to the side of the Lotus pond to sit down. A servant immediately went up to prepare pastries and tea. Everything was ready. It was close to noon, and the sunlight gradually became scorching. It shone on the sparkling surface of the water, almost blinding one¡¯s eyes. Xia Jinqi just narrowed her eyes and sat there in a daze, looking at the Lotus leaves and Lotus flowers that were blown by the breeze¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun didn¡¯t say much. He just sat quietly by the side. She looked at the Lotus flowers, and he looked at her. Their gazes were the same deep love. After a long time, when Xia Jinqi was a little thirsty and wanted to drink some water, she turned around and saw Yan Jun sitting behind her. She was really shocked. She thought that he had already left. Why¡­ ¡­ ¡°Go do what you need to do. I¡¯m fine now. I just want to take a breather here. ¡± She felt a little apologetic. Knowing his identity, he had a lot of things to deal with every day. She had already wasted a lot of his time¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll apany you. ¡± Yan Jun only took a nce at her and understood what she meant. He casually poured a cup of tea and handed it to her. ¡°Do you want to fish? ¡± Taking the teacup and Gulping down a mouthful, Xia Jinqi curiously followed Yan Jun¡¯s topic and asked, ¡°can I fish here? ¡± ¡°there are a lot of fish in the Lotus pond, ¡± Yan Jun said as he waved his hand behind him. Soon, someone prepared a fishing rod and Bait. Xia Jinqi¡¯s interest was piqued. She excitedly took the fishing rod and a decent bait before throwing it into the water. She didn¡¯t have much strength, so she threw it close. Yan Jun¡¯s movements were more practiced and handsome, so he threw it further away. However, the two of them still sat side by side, very intimate. If the fish wanted to take the bait, they needed to be patient. However, Xia Jinqi¡¯s attention was sessfully diverted to Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ She turned her head to look at him, her eyebrows slightly furrowed. Recalling what happenedst night, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°didn¡¯t you have something to dost night? Why did youe back to look for me? ¡± Yan Jun was still focused on looking at the pond. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡°it¡¯s raining. Why are you wandering around on the street alone? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi blinked, her mind spinning rapidly. ¡°There are some things that I can¡¯t figure out. I forgot that it¡¯s raining¡­ ¡± ¡°In the future, no matter what happens, go home first. Hide in the house. You can do whatever you want. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s tone was very serious, the kind that couldn¡¯t be doubted. He was like a dictator of an empire. Xia Jinqi was holding back her mouth and wanted to resist, but he unexpectedly added, ¡°don¡¯t make me worry. ¡± Chapter 276

Chapter 276: Chapter 273 her smile, to him, was more than a thousand

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Just a few simple words and a light tone, as light as a feather,nded on her heartke. It was like a gust of wind that blew away a pool of spring water. She no longer had any small temper. The corners of her mouth could not help but rise. ¡°Yes, Sir! BOSS! ¡± She smiled and put down the fishing rod. She could not help but hold his arm and lean closer to him. Yan Jun seemed to be very satisfied with this little action that she had inadvertently revealed. He raised his brows slightly and said domineeringly, ¡°also, you¡¯ve already married me. The Xia family¡¯s matters have nothing to do with you anymore. My parents will give you half. ¡± Hearing Yan Jun¡¯s words, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart trembled slightly¡­ ¡­ She knew that he wanted her to stop thinking about the Xia family¡¯s matters. He was willing to share the fatherly love and motherly love that he had received with her¡­ ¡­ Yes, when she thought about it, Yan Jun¡¯s parents were really very good to her. Without that family, she has another family. She is really lucky¡­ ¡­ ¡°thank you. ¡± She could not help but bend the eyes and eyebrows, the heart of the empty, so easily filled by him. Want to say something, but suddenly came from the side of a whoosh! Then he heard the servant behind him exim, ¡°littledy! Your fishing Rod! ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned, then came back to his senses, side hand want to grab his fishing Rod, this found an empty hand, where there is the shadow of the fishing rod? When she looked into the pool again, she saw that the fishing rod had already been dragged to the center of the pool! ¡°My! My fishing Rod! ¡± Xia Jinqi jumped up immediately. She was extremely anxious! Feeling wronged, she turned her head to look at the man beside her. Xia Jinqi pouted. ¡°Yan Jun¡­ ¡± Who knew that Yan Jun wouldugh at her rudely. ¡°Who told you not to focus? ¡± ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect the fish here to be so powerful! ¡± She cried¡­ ¡­ Looking at the fishing rod that was still being dragged around in the middle of the pool, Xia Jinqi was very unwilling. She turned her gaze to Yan Jun¡¯s fishing rod again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me your fishing rod? ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you. ¡± Yan Jun tly refused. His expression was calm and unmoved. He clenched his fist! THIS BLACK-BELLIED BIG BOSS! In the stalemate, Yan Jun suddenly pulled the fishing rod. With a ¡®thump¡¯ sound, a red-tailed carp was pulled out of the water by the thin and long fishing line! Xia Jinqi hurriedly looked back and saw the arm-sized carp twisting its body, drawing a perfect arc in the brilliant sunlight! A servant beside her immediately went forward and caught the carp. ¡°Wow! ¡± With a cry of surprise, she hurriedly ran over to watch. ¡°Yan Jun, YOU¡¯RE SO AMAZING! ¡± Hearing her undisguised praise and thefortable smile on her lips, the creases between his brows slowly rxed¡­ ¡­ Her smile was more than ten thousand to him. When Wang Mang rushed to Qingxin garden with a burning fire, what he saw was the scene of ¡®spring¡¯ in front of him¡­ ¡­ For a moment, he couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only hug his head and crouch on the ground in pain. What else could he say? The outside world was already in a mess because of theck of Yan Jun.. However, Yan Jun was hiding in this peach blossomnd that was separated by a wall, hiding a beautiful woman in a Golden House¡­ ¡­ God¡­ ¡­ quickly send an angel to save him who was working for someone in his mother¡¯s heart ! ! ! ¡°My young master Yan! The Financial Group is no longer yours, and the Yan Corporation is no longer yours. Are you really worth it for a woman? ¡± If Yan Jun heard these words at this moment, he would definitely tell Wang Mang without hesitation that it was worth it. Back then, he had said that he would give Xia Jinqi a stable home. And he did not go back on his word. Chapter 277 Chapter 277: Chapter 274: discussing business with President Yan Author: Su Zhishui MACHINE TRANSLATION Dinner: Braised Big Carp. That¡¯s right, it was the one Yan Jun caught in the afternoon. After a full meal, Xia Jinqi¡¯s mood improved a lot. She was not as dejected asst night. She walked around the Lotus pond in a good mood. When she came back, she found that Yan Jun was nowhere to be found. Just as she was about to ask, a servant told her that Yan Jun had something to do and went out. Then, Xia Jinqi received a phone call from Ling Yue. ¡°Miss, President Yan just made an appointment with you. He said it¡¯s about the previous cooperation. He wants to talk to you again in person. ¡± ¡°Oh? He wants to see me? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. All her attention was on Yan Jun.. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°then you drive over to pick me up. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded without hesitation. A faint smile hung on her lips. She was not prepared before, so she did not dare to see Yan Jun.. But now that she had a brand-new equipment, it was a good time to try it out in front of Yan Jun. she wanted to see if he could recognize her? Xia Jinqi suddenly became yful. She could not help but be curious. Half an hourter, Xia Jinqi changed into men¡¯s clothes in the nanny van. The meeting ce was at Lego¡¯s headquarters. After all, it was a top-secret business, and nowhere was as safe as Lego¡¯s headquarters. This was Xia Jinqi¡¯s second time here, so she went to the meeting room. When she got there, Yan Jun had already been sitting in the meeting room for a long time. He changed into a dark gray suit and sat there quietly. There was an indescribable stillness, and he was very calm. Xia Jinqi noticed that there was a document, a pen, and a ss of water in front of him. Due to the unpleasant meeting in Las Vegasst time, she generously took the initiative to extend her right hand to him and greeted him, ¡°hello, Mr. Yan. I¡¯m Xia Tian, the new leader of Lego. ¡± Yan Jun heard this and raised his eyes to look at her. Her usual female attire was hidden. She wore a dark-colored male outfit, her long hair was hidden, and she wore an exaggerated baseball cap. The face below the eyes was hidden by a ck mask, especially her crisp and melodious voice, which was transformed into a deep male voice by the voice changer. Yan Jun was used to her usual appearance, but now that she was suddenly dressed like this, he was not used to it. Especially her masculine voice¡­ ¡­ He furrowed his brows tightly, but he still shook hands with her. ¡°CEO Xia, you¡¯re too polite. 500 billion has been deposited into yourpany, and I¡¯ve signed the contract. ¡± As he spoke, he pushed a document in front of him in front of Xia Jinqi, indicating that it was her turn to sign it. Xia Jinqi had to admit that she was a little surprised when she suddenly heard this. She did not expect Yan Jun to be so straightforward¡­ ¡­ 500 billion was not a small amount. When she was flipping through the contract, Ling Yue came over and whispered in her ear, ¡°500 billion has already been credited. ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows slightly. When she looked at Yan Jun again, she found that his usual dark eyes were staring at her without blinking. She really couldn¡¯t see through the emotions brewing in his eyes. Fortunately, Xia Jinqi stopped guessing. She was more than willing to work with him since he came to her voluntarily! So she sat at the side and signed the contract with a pen. There were two copies of the contract. She kept one copy and gave the other one to Yan Jun.. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to work with you. ¡± Her tone was very light. It was not difficult to tell that she was in a good mood at the moment. Yan Jun nodded slightly. He lowered his eyes and took a careful look at Xia Jinqi¡¯s signature. Summer. The handwriting was very fluttering. It was the same handwriting as the signature on her picture book in his study. Chapter 278

Chapter 278: Chapter 275 if you were a woman, you would definitely be devastatingly beautiful

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION While Yan Jun was lost in his thoughts, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I wonder why Mr. Yan suddenly decided to work with Lego? ¡± She still remembered that when Yan Jun heard the figure of 500 billion, he was obviously a little hesitant. For a person like him, once he made up his mind, he definitely wouldn¡¯t change it easily. She originally thought that she would have to spend some effort to move him¡­ ¡­ Just as she was attentively waiting for Yan Jun¡¯s reply, she suddenly heard, ¡°as long as you¡¯re happy. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was a little baffled. What did he mean by ¡®as long as I¡¯m happy¡¯ ? Could it be that Yan Jun had always been so casual in his business dealings? Or could it be that he had long seen through her true identity? But she was now dressed in a male outfit, and even her voice had changed. Moreover, when she had entered just now, he had not recognized her. In his confusion, Yan Jun had already stood up. After putting away the contract, he took two steps forward and was within ten feet of her. He even lowered his head thoughtfully and moved closer to take a look at her bright and beautiful eyes. ¡°Your eyes are very beautiful, ¡± he murmured softly, his deep eyes filled with deep affection. No matter what kind of makeup she wore, as long as she had this pair of eyes, he would be able to easily recognize her. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi held her breath, and her heartbeat suddenly sped up at this moment! This, this, this, this was different from what was written in the script! She subconsciously took two steps back¡­ ¡­ She was now a man. It wasn¡¯t very appropriate for Yan Jun to say such words to her, right? Could it be that he was a man and a woman? When she thought of this possibility, Xia Jinqi¡¯s facial features almost scrunched up together! ¡°President Yan, what¡­ What are you saying? I¡¯m a man, I should be handsome! ¡± She still wanted to try her best to save herself, although she knew that in front of Yan Jun, she had always been powerless¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun continued to close in, one hand propped on the wall behind her, looking straight at her blurred little eyes that kept evading. ¡°Is that so? I actually think that if President Xia is a woman, she will definitely be devastatingly beautiful. ¡± His voice was slightly hoarse. When he breathed in, the hot breath blew on her face¡­ ¡­ His words were like the warm winter sun, shining inch by inch into the bottom of her heart. She was caught off guard and was teased¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi held her breath, trying her best to ignore her little heart that was beating wildly at this moment! She was still so useless. As long as he got close, she could not help but blush and her heart would beat so fast that she could not even stand¡­ ¡­ However, Yan Jun did not do anything else. He only curled the corners of his lips in satisfaction and smiled in understanding. It was as if everything was under his control¡­ ¡­ While Xia Jinqi was in a daze, her hand suddenly felt heavy. Just as she was about to lower her head to look, Yan Jun turned around at this moment and walked away elegantly. ¡°happy working with you. ¡± His back was slender and handsome. Just like that, he faced the dazzling light and slowly disappeared from Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes. She did not chase after him. In fact, her legs were a little weak and she could not exert any strength at all¡­ ¡­ Moreover, the contract had already been signed. There seemed to be no reason for her to chase after him. Xia Jinqi stood rooted to the spot for a long time. After she regained her senses, she lowered her head and realized that there was a box in her hand. It was a light brown gift box with a Pale golden bow tied on it. It looked very tall and grand. Inside, there was a small pink and white daisy lying quietly¡­ ¡­ Chapter 279

Chapter 279: Chapter 276 could not see through his heart

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun had only given this flower to Xia Jinqi before. The meaning was: You are the love that I have buried deep in my heart. Now, he had given this flower to Xia Tian, who was pretending to be a man. The meaning was already very obvious¡­ ¡­ He knew Xia Jinqi¡¯s identity. When they got on the car back to Qingxin Garden, Xia Jinqi had been holding the brocade box filled with daisies in her hands in a daze. She really could not see through that man¡¯s heart at all¡­ ¡­ Ling Yue noticed her abnormality and wanted to ask her what was wrong several times. However, after trying several times, she found that she could not open her mouth at all. Xia Jinqi seemed to be surrounded by a protectiveyer simr to the atmosphere, enveloping her whole body. Outsiders could not enter at all, nor could they easily peek into her heart. ¡°¡­¡± As soon as the matter with the asia-pacific Chamber of Commerce was over, Yan Youcheng rushed to Qingxin garden with his achievements. Ever since long Qingxin divorced him back then, he moved here in a fit of anger. For decades, Yan Youcheng had nevere here once. In the first few years, he was in a fit of anger and could not bring himself to lose face. In the end, all that was left was a heart full of apology and guilt. He was too ashamed toe. Now that he knew that long Qingxin had gone abroad, coupled with the matter that Yan Jun had taken care of this time, it really disappointed Yan Youcheng. He could not care less and rushed straight over! Who knew that Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi were not here at all? He had to wait for a long time! After waiting for almost an hour, he finally waited for Yan Jun to return! He could no longer hold back the anger in his heart and poured it all on Yan Jun. ¡°where did you go? ¡± Yan Jun did not expect his grandfather toe over. After all, this was his grandmother¡¯s territory¡­ ¡­ After a short moment of surprise, he chose afortable position and sat on the Sofa. He said calmly, ¡°something came up. ¡± ¡°What could be more important than the matters of the Financial Group? Do you know that because of your romantic feelings, you have lost half of the Yan Group¡¯s empire! ¡± Yan Youcheng was so angry that his old face had turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver! Although he had doted on Yan Qing a lot recently, Yan Jun was also his favorite grandson! After so many years of nurturing Yan Jun, he had high hopes for Yan Jun! Who would have thought that he would make such a huge mistake today! Xia Jinqi, who had just stepped into the living room, heard Yan Youcheng¡¯s shout the moment she reached the door. She suddenly stopped in her tracks and found a secret ce to hide. However, her eyes unconsciously looked towards the living room¡­ ¡­ She saw Yan Jun calmly sitting at the side, while Yan Youcheng had his hands on his hips. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood¡­ ¡­ She seemed to have heard Yan Youcheng say something about love, something about half of the Yan family What was going on? The two people in the living room did not know that someone was eavesdropping at the door, especially Yan Jun.. He raised his eyes to look at Yan Youcheng, his gaze cold. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, nothing is more important than Jin Qi. ¡± ¡°So you gave up such an important board meeting today just to take care of your sick wife? Your second uncle has been elected as the president of the Asia Pacific and controls the Yan family¡¯s financial group. What do you n to do? ¡± Yan Youcheng really had a headache Why didn¡¯t he see that his grandson was actually a big lover? Letting him marry the Xia family¡¯s daughter was for his career, but who knew that he would actually stumble on this woman! ¡°Isn¡¯t this exactly what grandfather wants to see? Let him enter thepany, give him the Financial Group. When will you give him the Yan group too? ¡± Yan Jun smiled faintly, as if from the beginning to the end he did not care about these things. Chapter 280

Chapter 280: Chapter 277 is to Keep Me Company

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You! When did I say that I would give it to him? Jun¡¯ ER! Don¡¯t you understand? Grandfather wants you topete fairly! You are my grandson, but he is also my son! ¡± Yan Youcheng was fuming He knew that he was guilty, so he did not dare to treat Yan Qing too well all these years. But now that he was old, he did not know how much longer he could live. On his deathbed, he had to choose the best sessor for the Yan n so that he could leave with peace of mind¡­ ¡­ When she heard this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart could no longer calm down. During the day, she still felt strange. Why was Yan Jun not busy at all today? Why did he have so much time to apany her? So he clearly had an important meeting, but he didn¡¯t go? Why? To be able to apany her at home? As she was thinking, someone came from beside her. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW? ¡± Xia Jinqi was shocked. She quickly looked in the direction of the voice and realized that it was Wang Mang. Because of Yan Jun, she quickly became familiar with Wang Mang and knew that Wang Mang was working for Yan Jun.. If she wanted to know about Yan Jun, if Yan Jun didn¡¯t want to tell her, then she could only ask Wang Mang! ¡°Come with me. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s face darkened, and she turned around and walked into the courtyard. Wang Mang, who was still scratching the back of his head, stood there. Why was sister-inw looking for him? He followed her into the courtyard in confusion. Before Wang Mang could say anything, Xia Jinqi asked directly, ¡°Does Yan Jun have a very important meeting during the day? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Wang Mang was instantly stunned. Didn¡¯t young master Yan say that he was going to hide it from his sister-inw How did it get known so quickly? When Xia Jinqi saw Wang Mang like this, she knew that it must be true. ¡°He deliberately didn¡¯t go because he wanted to apany me? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Wang Mang was rendered speechless by the question. He really didn¡¯t understand young master Yan¡¯s taciturn manner. He always kept his head down and didn¡¯t exin things clearly. Now, his sister-inw came to question him! He couldn¡¯t hide everything in his heart. If he didn¡¯t say it, he would feel ufortable! Anyway, sister-inw had already asked him to this extent. He reckoned that he would not be able to hide it anymore! Taking a deep breath, Wang Mang took the risk of being ¡®dismembered¡¯ by young master Yan and decided to tell her everything! ¡°sister-inw, don¡¯t ask me anymore. I¡¯ll tell you everything! ¡°! The matter was like this. It was unknown who leaked the ambiguous photo of you and Yan Qing. The Yan Corporation was instantly in a mess. Not only did the stock price plummet, but Yan Qing also took this opportunity to incite the directors of the Asia Pacific consortium and remove the qualification of young master Yan as the president-elect. ¡°originally, if young master Yan had gone to the meeting in the afternoon, the oue wouldn¡¯t have been so tragic. However, he insisted on staying here to apany you, sister-inw. ¡°The meeting didn¡¯t go as well, so that Brat Yan Qing picked up the chairman¡¯s position for nothing. ¡± After the presentation, Wang Mang¡¯s heart finally rxed a little. However, when he turned to look, Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression turned iparably solemn again¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun really didn¡¯t go to the meeting for her sake. He lost the chairman¡¯s position of the Consortium for her sake? This fool! Why did he have to apany her She was not a three-year-old child! Of course, his career was more important! As he silently cursed, he heard Wang Mang¡¯s long sigh ¡°I came here sote because I want to tell young master that Yan Qing has joined forces with the major shareholders of the Yan Group and is preparing to call for the dismissal of the current president tomorrow. You know, now that Yan Qing has a financial group, it is equivalent to strangling the lifeline of the Yan group. Once this dismissal is passed, young master Yan will probably have to leave the Yan group¡­ :. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 281 Chapter 281: Chapter 278 tried to coax him Author: Su Zhishui MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Has it reached such a serious stage? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s throat tightened. She was so immersed in the grief of her past life that she didn¡¯t notice that such a big thing had also happened to him. ¡°Yeah¡­ ¡± Wang Mang stole a nce at Xia Jinqi. Seeing her furrowed brows and her stance of locking the river with an iron chain, he felt slightly relieved. He was not only Yan Jun¡¯s confidant, but also Yan Jun¡¯s brother. At times like this, if he refused to say anything, he would naturally have his brother do it for him. He knew that Yan Jun¡¯s power had already jumped out of the Yan family a few years ago, so the influence of this financial group on Yan Jun was not particrly great. It was just that it was not worth it for Yan Jun! After working so hard for so many years, was he really going to hand over the territory to someone like this? He deliberately made it sound so serious because he hoped to attract Xia Jinqi¡¯s attention and be grateful to Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi did not understand how Yan Jun¡¯s business empire was nned. However, when she heard Wang Mang say this, her heart felt as if a mountain had suddenly piled up. The thing she was most unwilling to do was to dy others because of her. Now, Yan Jun had dyed such an important matter for her. How could she repay him? Seeing that Xia Jinqi did not speak for a long time, Wang Mang did not dare to say anything more. He rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment and found an excuse to open the door. ¡°sister-inw, then I¡­ WILL LEAVE FIRST! ¡± After Wang Mang left, Xia Jinqi did not return to the living room to continue eavesdropping. Instead, she went around to a quiet ce in the courtyard and sat down. She waited until Yan Youcheng left before she slowly returned to the living room. Just as she entered the door, she saw Yan Jun leaning against the Thick Sofa alone. He lowered his eyes and crossed his hands over his long and slender legs. His entire body was exuding a cold and distant aura. Xia Jinqi could not imagine that he had been so lonely all these years. Was He enduring everything alone? She did not know why, but looking at him who was so silent, she felt an inexplicable heartache in her heart. She wanted to go over to his side, hug him, and coax him¡­ ¡­ In fact, she did the same thing. She couldn¡¯t care less about her own matters. She took a deep breath and tried her best to walk towards him with a smile on her face. ¡°You¡¯re back? I heard that grandfather came just now. Is there something important? ¡± With a light tone and Xia Jinqi¡¯s big, curved eyes, anyone who saw her would be happy. She was like ark dancing and singing on the branches of a tree in spring. With the breath of spring, she jumped to his side. Naturally, she sat on the Sofa with him. Xia Jinqi ingratiatingly held onto his arm with a big smile on her face. Just like how he apanied her when she was sad and sad, she also wanted to appease his heart. When Yan Jun returned to his senses, she was already sitting beside him with an unusually sweet smile. At first nce, he saw the smile in her eyes. He raised his straight eyebrows slightly and smiled leisurely with her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± ¡°Alright¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was obviously a little disappointed. He was still unwilling to tell her the truth. But it didn¡¯t matter. She already knew everything he had done for her. She held his arm and refused to let go. ¡°Just now, Wang Mang came over. He said that he wanted to inform you that there seems to be an important meeting tomorrow. He told you not to bete. ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s face darkened as expected. He had been hiding these things from Xia Jinqi, that Wang Mang¡­ ¡­ ¡°tomorrow¡­ ¡± it was fine if he didn¡¯t go to the meeting. Yan Jun originally wanted to answer like this. Chapter 282

Chapter 282: Chapter 279: How can I repay you for letting me do this?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Xia Jinqi. ¡°I have to go to school early in the morning tomorrow, so I won¡¯t have breakfast with you. ¡± One sentence blocked all of Yan Jun¡¯s thoughts. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t give him a chance to refute and took the initiative to exin her emotions ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore! I¡¯ve cried and made a scene, and everything is in the past! If you¡¯re not biological, then you¡¯re not biological. This way, you don¡¯t have to worry too much! Next time, if they provoke me again, I¡¯ll show them how righteous I am and teach them a good lesson! ¡± As she spoke, Xia Jinqi had already clenched her cute little fists and waved at the air as if she was expressing her determination! When Yan Jun saw her like this, he knew that she had already returned to normal. When he saw the way she clenched her little fists, he couldn¡¯t help butugh at her. His big palm smoothed her long hair and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve found a good excuse for you. ¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi pretended to be dumb andughed twice. Then, she quickly found a lot of topics to talk about and said a lot of things to Yan Jun.. Although he was still the same as before, a man of few words. She said a lot of things, but he only said one or two. However, when she saw the faint smile on his lips, Xia Jinqi felt satisfied. He was not a talkative person. It was not easy for him to sit with her and talk so much. The night seemed to pass very quickly. Last night, Xia Jinqi was caught in the rain and had a high fever. She Hummed the whole night. Yan Jun took care of her the whole night without sleeping. Today, seeing that her body and spirit had recovered well, she slowly rxed and soon fell asleep. After he fell asleep, Xia Jinqi did not feel sleepy at all. She slept soundly yesterday and was not sleepy at all. Moreover¡­ ¡­ While Yan Jun went to take a shower, she secretly went online and found the ambiguous photos of her and Yan Qing that Wang Mang had mentioned. It turned out that she had been secretly photographed at the asia-pacific Banquet! She did not even know when she had be the subject of Paparazzi¡¯s follow-up photos? There were also rumors on the Inte about her, Yan Jun, and Yan Qing. There were also quite a number of people¡¯s follow-ups. Some scolded her for being promiscuous, some sympathized with Yan Jun, and some pped their hands to watch a good show. All of this caused amotion¡­ ¡­ But Yan Jun hid this matter from her and didn¡¯t tell her ¡­ She thought that with his personality, he would definitely fly into a rage when he saw this photo, but he didn¡¯t. He carefully hid her phone and turned off all themunication devices in the house. The television was broken, the Inte was cut off, and all news was blocked. He did this¡­ ¡­ because he was afraid that she would feel ufortable watching it ? ? Sigh¡­ ¡­ With a Soft Sigh, Xia Jinqi turned her body sideways and used her right hand to support her body. She looked at Yan Jun, who was sleeping peacefully on her side ¡­ The lights were not turned on, but the moonlight outside the room was very bright. When it fell on his handsome and extraordinary face, it actually revealed a different kind of hazy and beautiful feeling. As she looked at him, Xia Jinqi could not help but stretch out her hand to point at his brows, nose bridge, lips, and Chin¡­ ¡­ ¡°When did you know my identity? You actually kept it a secret¡­ you also kept the matter of the Chamber ofmerce a secret and buried everything in your heart. ¡°everyone says that you are the cold-faced Yama king who is decisive in killing and never shows mercy. ¡°But I see that you¡¯re cold-faced but warm-hearted. You¡¯re a woman of mercy¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°Even if it¡¯s for me, even if it¡¯s for me¡­ ¡°¡­ you shouldn¡¯t give up on your great career.¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes were already red as she muttered to herself. Her voice was a little choked up. ¡°Yan Jun, what right do I have for you to treat me so well. ¡°How can I repay you for letting me? Chapter 283

Chapter 283: Chapter 280 how can I live without you?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION I really want to tell you, you really touched me very touched¡­ ¡­ But I¡¯m afraid I¡¯M GONNA get addicted to you. If one day, I do not have you, how to live? Buried in his chest, Xia Jinqi tightly clutched the corner of his robe, teeth clenched. I won¡¯t let you lose the Yan family, Yan Jun.. Trust me. ¡ª The next morning. When Yan Jun woke up, there was no shadow of Xia Jinqi by his side. When he went downstairs to ask the servants, he was indeed informed that she had left early in the morning. She had even instructed him to prepare a sumptuous breakfast so that he could eat properly. Seeing that Xia Jinqi had regained her usual vigor, he felt slightly relieved. As he ate breakfast, he could not help but feel his heart warm up when he thought of the instructions she had given him before she left. In such arge restaurant, he could actuallyugh out loud while eating alone¡­ ¡­ When the servants who were guarding outside heard this, they looked at each other in surprise, their faces filled with fear. Little¡­ ¡­ Little Master, what are youughing at ? ? The breakfast they prepared, is it that funny? Yan Jun had not finished his breakfast when Zhuge Wentao and Fang Shaoan came to the door in a hurry. Seeing that Yan Jun was still leisurely eating his breakfast here, the two brothers¡¯eyes were different. Zhuge Wentao only frowned slightly, habitually holding the sses frame on the bridge of his nose and looking at Yan Jun with a slightly deep gaze. Fang Shaoan was not so calm. He had wanted to rush over when he saw the news early yesterday morning, but who knew that Yan Jun did not pick up the phone and did not see any guests. When he woke up this morning, he saw that the Yan Corporation had announced that they had confirmed the new president of Asia Pacific, and the candidate was not Yan Jun! Fang Shaoan could not sit still anymore. He immediately raised his big knife and charged over! It was originally such a world-shaking event. Everyone was extremely anxious for Yan Jun, but now it seemed like¡­ ¡­ Well, he was not anxious at all and was not nervous at all. He was still sitting here leisurely eating breakfast? If you say that you are eating, then so be it. But what¡¯s with the silly smile while eating? ¡°Second Young Master Yan, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve lost your mind because you¡¯ve suffered a great blow? How did you let that kid Yan Qing rise to the top? I heard that he¡¯s already used his position as the president to gather the directors in the Yan Corporation to remove your position as the President! ¡± Fang Shaoan looked at Yan Jun at this moment, just like his old father who hated the fact that he didn¡¯t live up to his expectations¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun just picked up a Napkin at the side and elegantly wiped the corner of his mouth. ¡°You¡¯ve already eaten? ¡± ¡°How can I still have time to eat at this time! Hurry up and tell me, what exactly are you thinking? ! ¡± Fang Shaoan was about to go crazy from anxiety. Seeing that his words were useless, he turned back and winked at Zhuge Wentao. ¡°Say something! ¡± Being reminded like this, Zhuge Wentao coughed lightly and frowned as he exined a fact, ¡°as far as I know, more than 80% of the directors have defected and sided with Yan Qing. Today¡¯s dismissal case will definitely be passed. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Fang Shaoan did not know about this yet. After hearing Zhuge Wentao¡¯s words, his head became even more dizzy. He opened his mouth and asked Yan Jun, ¡°then if you¡¯re not going to be the president, do you still have my double investment? ¡± Outspoken, outspoken¡­ ¡­ As soon as Fang Shaoan said this, Yan Jun¡¯s side immediately shot him two cold gazes. Fang Shaoan felt his scalp go numb and hurriedly changed his words, ¡°Oh no, what I mean is¡­ what I mean is, those directors are really bold! How could they do such an unforgivable thing to our second young master Yan! ¡± Chapter 284

Chapter 284: The man in the photo in chapter 281 was Yan Qing

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After saying that, Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t dare to meet Yan Jun¡¯s eyes again. He turned his head and whistled twice to ease his mood. Zhuge Wentao¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He was used to Fang Shaoan¡¯s stubborn and stubborn personality. Looking at Yan Jun again, he straightened his expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go to thepany. ¡± After saying those simple words, Yan Jun stood up elegantly and took the lead to walk out of the door. Fang Shaoan looked at Yan Jun¡¯s back and turned back to look at Zhuge Wentao. ¡°What will happen if he is really deposed as the CEO? ¡± Zhuge Wentao pondered for a moment. ¡°without the constraints and trivial matters of the Yan group, he will have more energy to develop his business in Asia. It might not be a bad thing. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± An hourter. Yan Group headquarters. 37th floor, Temporary Board of directors. The host was the new president of Asia Pacific. Yan Youcheng was present, as well as the main shareholders and upper management of the Yan Group. When Yan Jun arrived, everyone present was slightly surprised. After all, he did not attend the meeting yesterday. Everyone thought that he would note today and would be able to handle the matter quietly¡­ ¡­ The moment Yan Qing, who had obtained the position of president, appeared today, he was filled with pride. Everyone surrounded him like stars surrounding the Moon. When they saw that Yan Jun was actually here, they could not help but tease him, ¡°Jun¡¯ Er is also here? Looks like today¡¯s meeting can finally make you pay more attention. ¡± When these words came out, the few shareholders behind him all sneered a few times. Yan Qing¡¯s words of ¡®Jun¡¯ put on the airs of an elder in front of everyone, forcefully suppressing Yan Jun¡¯s seniority. Thest sentence, ¡®I¡¯m asking you to pay more attention¡¯ , was directed at Yan Jun¡¯s failure and failure yesterday. On the surface, it seemed that Yan Qing already had the upper hand. Many people thought that Yan Jun would definitely lose this time¡­ ¡­ But as the person involved, Yan Jun did not think so. He narrowed his eyes and only nced at Yan Qing indifferently. After that, he turned around and sat in the CEO¡¯s seat. During this time, he did not even say a word to Yan Qing. Hepletely ignored him, as if this person¡¯s existence was not evenparable to air, so there was no need to care at all. Yan Qing was instantly defeated. His face instantly darkened. He clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and turned around to sit opposite Yan Jun.. After that, everyone took their seats and the meeting began. Yan Qing¡¯s trusted aide, Li Dongwen, was the first to stand up. He announced the theme of today¡¯s meeting in a clear voice, ¡°as everyone knows, today¡¯s meeting is about the dismissal of the current president. There will be a secret vote in a while, everyone¡­ ¡± Li Dongwen had not finished speaking when he was interrupted by a dull knocking sounding from the opposite side. Everyone looked towards the source of the sound and saw that it was Yan Jun who was bending his well-defined fingers and knocking on the table. ¡°DEPOSE ME? Why? ¡± Yan Jun raised the tip of his brows, his gaze prating, falling straight into Yan Qing¡¯s eyes. When Li Dongwen heard this, a disdainful smile instantly appeared on his face. He thought to himself, asking such a simple thing is really stupid! As he thought so in his heart, the words that came out of his mouth were still a little more polite. He patiently exined, ¡°President Yan, yesterday because of your mistake, the stock price of the group plummeted. This has already severely damaged the interests of the shareholders. ¡± ¡°My mistake? ¡± Yan Jun repeated. The corners of his thin lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°If I remember correctly, the man in the photo is Yan Qing. ¡± Chapter 285

Chapter 285: Chapter 282 made such an indecent act

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION And as the person who was named, Yan Qing¡¯s brows also furrowed tightly. Li Dongwen¡¯splexion was also a little bad, and he hurriedly changed the topic ¡°Is President Yan unwilling to take responsibility? If a group¡¯s leader doesn¡¯t even have this bit of responsibility, we seriously doubt if he even has a problem with his character! May I ask everyone, is such a person really suitable to be our leader? ¡± Once these words were said, they once again got the vested interests of the shareholders present. For this most realistic question, everyone looked at Yan Jun with a somewhat stern gaze, as if they could not wait to get rid of him immediately. Yan Jun narrowed his eyes and sized up this man called Li Dongwen. The depths of his eyes were dark, bursting with an indescribable killing intent! It had to be said that Yan Qing¡¯s taste was not bad. This confidant that he had found had a bit of eloquence and was used to spouting nonsense. But zhuge Wentao beside him was not bad either. Looking back at Wen Tao, who had followed him into the meeting room, Yan Jun faintly said, ¡°youe and exin to them. ¡± Zhuge Wentao nodded and also stood up. He nced at everyone present and slowly said, ¡°everyone may have forgotten that the main reason that caused the stock price to plummet was because of a photo that was exposed yesterday morning. ¡± After saying that, he pressed the remote control in his hand that he did not know when he had taken it. The light in the meeting room instantly dimmed. With a swoosh, a photo appeared on the huge projection screen. It was the photo of Yan Qing Holding Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand with a sorrowful look on his face. All the shareholders¡¯gazes were attracted over, and the meeting room suddenly becamepletely silent. Zhuge Wentao was very satisfied with such an effect. Then, he began to reveal his trump card, relentlessly charging straight at Yan Qing ¡°I think it¡¯s time for our new president to exin. When and where were you secretly taken such a photo? Because of your MISSTEP, thepany¡¯s shares closed down three percent at six o¡¯clock yesterday. Thepany¡¯s market value disappeared for no reason. How do you n to take responsibility for this? Of course, other than that, I also hope that you can exin. You clearly know that Miss Xia Jinqi is the wife of our President Yan, which is also your niece-inw. ¡°before you did such an indecent act, did you think about it carefully ¡°Did you consider the consequences simr to today? ¡± Zhuge Wentao¡¯s words were one after another, and every sentence was reasonable, so that no one could find any loopholes at all. The shareholders all turned their heads to look in Yan Qing¡¯s direction at the same time, and their gazes were somewhat unfriendly¡­ ¡­ Now that he said it, it seemed to be true. Yan Qing¡¯s scalp was numb from being stared at by more than ten pairs of eyes. He hurriedly looked at Li Dongwen, indicating for him to fight back! Li Dongwen understood and coughed lightly before saying, ¡°our president and President Yan¡¯s wife definitely do not have any love affairs that are written in the newspapers! ¡± ¡°Of course I believe that the president would not do such a thing that has no morals and is worse than a pig or dog. ¡± Zhuge Wentao smiled and continued the topic, as if the reason why he had said so much just now was to wait for this sentence¡­ ¡­ Li Dongwen and Yan Qing did not know what was going on in Zhuge Wentao¡¯s heart, but hearing him say this, they were slightly relieved in their hearts. But very soon, Zhuge Wentao¡¯s questions came one after another ¡°since there is no private affair, then a more serious problem hase. ¡°President, did you arrange for the Paparazzi in advance, and then deliberately lure President Yan¡¯s wife to make an intimate move, and then release the photo after the matter is done, so as to help you smoothly take the position of President? ¡± Chapter 286

Chapter 286: Chapter 283 was nothing special

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When it came to business negotiations, Zhuge Wentao had always been outstanding. When he was in university, he was still the president of the debate club. One could imagine his skills. All these years, he had been working by Yan Jun¡¯s side. He had long trained himself to be invincible. Whether or not the matter of the photo gate was really arranged by Yan Qing was not important. What was important was that it was a good direction to draw all the mes of war on Yan Qing. As soon as Zhuge Wentao finished speaking, the originally quiet memory room immediately erupted into amotion. Many directors began to whisper in each other¡¯s ears. The object of condemnation had suddenly be Yan Qing. Since ancient times, when something like the photo gate had appeared, the first person to be condemned and reprimanded would always be a woman. In addition, Yan Qing had deliberately bribed the hearts of the people and diverted everyone¡¯s attention. That was why many people did not pay attention to the main point of the photo at all. They had taken the lead and med all the mistakes on Yan Jun.. It had to be said that at the beginning, Yan Qing¡¯s public rtions indeed had some strength. But now that his deception had been exposed, he could only turn Pale and frown as he stared at Yan Jun opposite him! He really lived up to his reputation as the cold-faced King of Hell, resourceful and resourceful! He actually thought of using such a method to turn the tables¡­ ¡­ If he had known earlier, he would have released the photo of Yan Jun that was secretly taken! Clenching his teeth slightly, Yan Qing took a deep breath and took the initiative to exin, ¡°I didn¡¯t do such a thing. Before I returned to China, I was a professor in a university, and Jin Qi was one of my many students, nothing special. ¡± This exnation could be considered to prove his innocence, and at the same time, it also helped Yan Jun to be cuckolded. Yan Jun curled his lips in satisfaction, and his slender body leaned back. He looked at Yan Qing with interest, who was gritting his teeth. ¡°I naturally know about this. But how do you n to make up for the losses thepany suffered because of you? ¡± The limelight seemed to have been turned around all of a sudden. Yan Qing became the main culprit of the photo agency. Li Dongwen saw that the momentum was not right, and knew that they could no longer gain anything from this matter, so he immediately changed tactics. ¡°The photo matter has been suppressed, and our president is also innocent. Let¡¯s end it here. ¡± Quickly bypassing this topic, Li Dongwen sped up the pace of the meeting. ¡°today¡¯s main content is the president¡¯s dismissal case. Everyone, please start voting! ¡± After saying that, a secretary came forward and handed out a small card in front of each shareholder. It was wordless and did not have any marks. Everyone only needed to draw a circle or a cross on the card. The circle represented that they agreed to dismiss Yan Jun, and the cross represented that they disagreed to dismiss Yan Jun.. This kind of secret vote allowed a person to make the decision that followed his heart the most, and also avoided the embarrassment of being hated and avenged in the future. When the card was sent in front of Zhuge Wentao, he weighed the card in his hand and frowned at Yan Jun beside him. His words just now could only expose Yan Qing¡¯s mistake and help his sister-inw to clear her name, but it could not change the fact that Yan Qing had be the president. In theory, the power of the controller of the consortium was equal to that of the president, which was Yan Youcheng. They all had the right to hire and judge the president. Yan Jun did not care too much about the shareholders present. These people were like the wind blowing at them. It was estimated that more than 90% of them had received benefits from Yan Qing and worked for Yan Qing. Chapter 287

Chapter 287: Chapter 284 established a brand new financial group for him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In fact, it was no longer important who was at fault. What was important was the current Yan Qing, who held the financial group in his hands. In the Yan Corporation, he was only below Yan Youcheng and above tens of thousands of people. A round of voting was quicklypleted. The secretary took back all the small cards and handed them to Li Dongwen. Li Dongwen was full of confidence as he arranged the small cards. Just as he was about to open them and record and announce the votes one by one, the door of the conference room was forcefully pushed open at this moment! ¡°ng! ¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes and attention were attracted over, including Yan Jun! This was a high-level meeting within the Yan Corporation. It was an absolute secret and outsiders would not be able to enter easily. On the other hand, someone who could enter at this time must have an extraordinary status! When Yan Jun saw who it was, his deep ck eyes suddenly narrowed! It was actually¡­ Her ? ? Why was she here? A group of three people pushed open the door and entered. The person in the lead wore a white baseball cap. The Brim of the CAP was very low, almost covering the person¡¯s eyebrows. Under the big ck and white eyes, a white mask covered the entire face. The Wide Men¡¯s clothing wrapped around the body that was not very sturdy. He did not look very tall either. With a height of 1.6 meters, he looked like a boy who was still in puberty. There was a man and a woman following behind her. They were holdingptops and documents in their hands, as if they were ying the role of secretaries. Just when everyone was surprised by her identity, she had already taken the initiative to greet everyone with a faint smile. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Xia Tian. I represent Dong Xing and I¡¯m here to discuss something with Director Yan. ¡± The crisp male voice made everyone feel veryfortable. The people present were not very interested in Xia Tian¡¯s name. Such a name had never been spread in the martial arts world. However, when they heard the word Dong Xing, their expressions instantly became solemn. The number one private bank in the country only worked with the world¡¯s top leadingpanies! It was rumored that Xia Tian was as rich as a country, had thergest capital chain, and was backed by the mysteriouspany Lego¡­ ¡­ After Xia Jinqi finished her self-introduction, she even yfully winked at Yan Jun with her right eye, as if to say, ¡°how is it? I came in time, right? ¡°? ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun was silent. Didn¡¯t she say that she had something to do at school today? Why would she suddenly appear here? And she just said that she represented the east bound. Could it be¡­ ¡­ Just as Yan Jun had expected, Xia Jinqi turned her head and revealed herself in a male outfit. With the most mysterious identity, she arrogantly and confidently announced to everyone.. ¡°We will enter the Yan Corporation with 900 billion and form a strategic partnership with President Yan. In the future, we will establish an independent consortium with full authority under President Yan¡¯smand. ¡± Once these words were said, the entire venue was in an uproar¡­ ¡­ 900 billion¡­ ¡­ This order of magnitudepletely crushed the consortium in Yan Qing¡¯s hands! The consortium¡¯s funds would also move 70% into thepany¡¯s industrial chain. In addition to the soaring Dragon Square which had just beenpleted this year, in reality, the consortium¡¯s reserve funds were only left with less than 30% ¡­ ¡­ If Dong Xing could really inject this amount of funds at this time, then the Yan Corporation¡¯s future development could really be said to be boundless! All the shareholders were instantly moved. They stared at the young man who had just entered with stars in their eyes. They almost drooled and worshipped him! However, Yan Jun frowned when he heard that. 900 billion, to establish a brand new financial group for him. Did she mean that she knew that he had lost one, so she would make up for it for him? Then, she already knew about yesterday¡¯s matter? Chapter 288

Chapter 288: Chapter 285 announced the results of the voting!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Without waiting for Yan Jun to speak, Xia Jinqi threw out a mountain of candy that everyone coveted. Then, she changed the topic and narrowed her eyes at the small card in Li Dongwen¡¯s hand. She raised her eyebrows thoughtfully ¡°But I heard that the content of today¡¯s meeting is to remove the position of President Yan¡¯s CEO? What a pity. If President Yan is removed, then our cooperation will only be¡­ ¡± Before Xia Jinqi could finish her words, many of the shareholders sitting at the next table were already ready to make a move. They switched sides at thest minute to Yan Jun¡¯s side. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing! President Yan is wise and wise. We believe that under his leadership, the Yan Corporation will definitely be better and better! ¡± After saying that, they even actively encouraged others. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± The other confidants of Yan Qing also looked at each other. Although they did not agree, they did not oppose it anymore. After all, it was 900 billion. With so much silver in front of them, who would not want it? As for the consortium that Yan Qing had just obtained, in front of this 900 billion, it was almost negligible! At that time, Yan Qing¡¯s expression was already uglier than a pig¡¯s liver¡­ ¡­ He thought that once he obtained the consortium, he would be able topletely defeat Yan Jun! But who knew that a summer would suddenly appear? Injecting so much money in one go, it was practically giving Yan Jun a pair of wings! Gritting his teeth slightly, Yan Qing¡¯s eyes turned red and he did not show any signs of weakness as he said loudly, ¡°Mr. Xia is right. The main content of this meeting is to remove the current President! The voting has just ended. Dongwen, announce the results! ¡± As soon as Yan Qing finished speaking, the directors present all stiffened their necks and wanted to say something but stopped. Now that the financial group was still in Yan Qing¡¯s hands, he indeed had the right to make decisions¡­ ¡­ However, in the face of 900 billion such a huge financial cooperation, Yan Qing was determined to bring Yan Jun down because of his own selfish desires. From here, most of the people were already beginning to be disappointed with Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ He was just a person who only cared about his own selfish desires. Such a person obviously could not be the highest leader of the Yan Corporation. One or two of the directors were dissatisfied. They stood up and organized Yan Qing, ¡°president, we all agree with President Yan¡¯s leadership now. The vote just now should be nullified, right? ¡± When they spoke, their tone was already a little unpleasant. Many of the directors present were around the same age as Yan Youcheng. They were also elders who had worked together with Yan Youcheng to fight for the world back then. In front of Yan Qing, they all had the airs of Elders. Even if Yan Qing held the power of the financial group at this moment, he had lost the hearts of the people. Yan Qing did not care about these things. He had endured for so many years. He had endured humiliation and ced himself under someone else¡¯s roof. Wasn¡¯t it all for today? It was not easy to get the chance to take down Yan Jun. How could he give it up so easily? He was just one step away, just onest step. As long as the results of the vote were announced and Yan Jun waspletely driven out of the Yan Corporation, he would be able to take back everything that originally belonged to him! ¡°since I am the president, then I have the right to let this dismissal case continue! DONGWEN! ¡± The veins on Yan Qing¡¯s forehead were popping out. When he finally called out to Li Dongwen, he almost shouted out loud! What on Earth was he doing So much time had passed, didn¡¯t he know how to announce it? ! Li Dongwen took a look at Yan Qing, and then looked at the furrowed brows of the group of directors in front of him. He was also a little hesitant. Under such circumstances, even he knew that he could not go against the directors¡­ ¡­ Chapter 289

Chapter 289: Chapter 286 the divine twist

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION If one wanted to gain a foothold here, one first had to win the hearts of the people. But Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ At the moment when both sides were in a stalemate, Yan Jun, who had been watching the show silently, suddenly became interested. He leaned forward and looked at the director who was speaking for him. After nodding slightly, his gaze fell on Yan Qing. He lifted his thin lips in a tepid manner and said, ¡°since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you take a look at the voting result? ¡± Once these words were said, not only were the directors who were standing on Yan Jun¡¯s side stunned, even Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and stare at Yan Jun in puzzlement. She had already used this method of funding to block the vote, so why was he still¡­ ¡­ She really did not understand. Why did he always seem so rxed when facing Yan Qing¡¯s provocations? Did he really not put everything in the Yan family in his eyes? Xia Jinqi was at a loss for words, while Yan Qing and Li Dongwen were the two happiest people in the entire venue. She originally thought that it would be a little difficult, but who knew that Yan Jun would take the initiative to agree to announce the results of the vote? He was willing to take the initiative to seek death, so Yan Qing was naturally more than happy! He turned around to signal to Li Dongwen, and Yan Qing smiled smugly, waiting for Yan Jun to be chased away. Li Dongwen also opened the small card with confidence¡­ ¡­ The originally proud face slowly froze with the action of opening the card¡­ ¡­ The first card was, the second was, and the third was the same! Li Dongwen was stunned. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes hard. After making sure that he was not seeing things, he continued to flip the card. After flipping through seventeen cards, eleven were all, only five were 0, and there was still a nk card, which was considered to be a forfeit. This result meant that the president¡¯s dismissal case had not been passed. This¡­ This was different from what they had expected ! ! Li Dongwen¡¯s hand that was holding the card began to tremble. His face was also Pale, and he did not dare to announce the result for a long time. The people in the meeting room were waiting anxiously. Yan Qing was also impatient. He looked sideways at Li Dongwen and used his eyes to signal for him to quickly announce the result! Li Dongwen understood what Yan Qing meant, but his hands were trembling even more, and his forehead was covered with bean-sized beads of sweat. Even though the card was still in his hands, he still couldn¡¯t believe it. They had clearly confirmed with 80% of the shareholdersst night that they had agreed to vote out Yan Jun on today¡¯s recall case. How could it be that it was time for the real vote.. They had changed their minds at thest minute? And the worst part was that because the vote was anonymous, there was no way to know who was the one who was the traitor! Li Dongwen¡¯s hesitation also made Xia Jinqi suspicious. Why didn¡¯t they announce the result after such a long time? Turning back to look at Yan Jun, she finally saw the faint smile on his lips, full of confidence¡­ ¡­ Could it be that he had already expected this result? On the other side, Yan Qing finally could not wait any longer. He simply stood up and snatched the form from Li Dongwen¡¯s hand to read it. When he saw some numbers, he instinctively frowned and asked in return, ¡°eleven votes against, five votes in favor, and one abstention? ¡± Yan Qing¡¯s voice was not soft, and everyone in the meeting room heard it clearly. A few of the directors finally showed a smile on their faces. They took the lead in pping and turned around to tter Yan Jun, ¡°the dismissal case has not been passed! Congrattions, President Yan, congrattions, President Yan¡­ ¡± Slowly, the people beside them also pped with smiles on their faces. Even the few trusted aides of Yan Qing could only keep a straight face and p their hands¡­ ¡­ Chapter 290

Chapter 290: Chapter 287 Men¡¯s clothing addiction

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION If he showed his disagreeableness at this time, he would probably get himself killed in the future. The name of the cold-faced King of Hell didn¡¯te so easily. Yan Jun never paid any attention to these guys who acted ording to the wind. His gaze passed through the crowd and stared at Yan Qing. ¡°Put away your little tricks. Since you got what you wanted, you should be content. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s tone was cold as he said straightforwardly. The consortium had already been in Yan Qing¡¯s hands, but he still didn¡¯t know how to be content. did he still want to swallow the entire Yan family? Ha¡­ ¡­ He revealed his true colors so quickly? Power and wealth could indeed draw out the hidden desires and greed of human nature. Yan Qing was so angry that his entire body trembled slightly¡­ ¡­ Li Dongwen looked at Yan Qing¡¯s Ashen face and lowered his voice, ¡°president, as long as there is a green mountain, there is no need to be afraid of having no firewood. There is still time in the future, why don¡¯t we just forget about it this time? ¡± Since things had alreadye to this point, if he did not take a step back, he was afraid that he would die an even uglier death. Yan Qing, who originally thought that he had obtained the right timing and geographical advantage, and had the upper hand, had been utterly defeated in the blink of an eye! The photo agency did not gain any benefits, nor did they chase Yan Jun away¡­ ¡­ The financial group that they had fought so hard for seemed insignificant in the face of the 900 billion that Yan Jun was about to obtain ! ! A Gush of air rushed up to his throat, bringing with it a fishy and sweet taste! Yan Qing gritted his teeth and forcefully forced that GUSH OF AIR BACK! He stared with his pair of Crimson eyes at the smiling and calm Yan Jun in front of him. He clenched his hands tightly by his side! Yan Jun, YOU¡¯RE RUTHLESS! ! ! ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Yan Qing said coldly and turned around to leave. Li Dongwen quickly grabbed his briefcase and followed¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi stood at the same spot, watching Yan Qing¡¯s back from afar. Her ck brows furrowed slightly. Herrge watery eyes were filled with surprise and helplessness. Today, she had seen a Yan Qing she had never seen before¡­ ¡­ In her impression, whenever she thought of Yan Qing, the scenes that appeared in her mind were all the days she spent in university. He wore a clean white shirt and ck trousers. He sat on the grass on the field with his hands behind his back. His eyes were slightly closed, enjoying the spring morning sun¡­ ¡­ He should have looked like that, gentle and elegant, with a warm smile at the corner of his mouth. He should not have been so flustered and flustered like today¡­ ¡­ He was like a wild beast that had been thrown into the valley and starved for centuries. One day, he would be able to leave the valley, and the moment he saw food, his eyes would glow green, and he would pounce on it and bite like a madman, not caring about anything else. Could a person change so quickly? Xia Jinqi bit her lower lip slightly, but she soon felt relieved. Maybe it was. People Change. Yan Qing had changed so much, and she had changed so much¡­ ¡­ In the following period of time, Yan Jun ordered the guests to leave with a cold face. Soon, all the directors present left, including the secretary. In the huge meeting room, only Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun were left. Xia Jinqi turned around to look at him. Her big eyes were filled with curiosity, waiting for him to solve them one by one. ¡°You knew that today¡¯s recall case wouldn¡¯t be passed? ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t care whether her current identity was Xia Tian in a male outfit or not, and directly asked Yan Jun.. His confident look just now clearly showed that he had already expected such an oue! He had been seriously waiting for an answer, but who knew that in the next second, Yan Jun would suddenly pounce over and hug her, pressing her onto the office desk and looking down at her from above¡­ ¡­ ¡°addicted to men¡¯s clothing? HM? ¡± Chapter 291

Chapter 291: Chapter 288 return me my clothes!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, she revealed a big smile and asked in excitement, ¡°am I very handsome? ¡± The two of them were clearly so close to each other that they were intimate, but the words that came out of her mouth were a thick male voice. Yan Jun¡¯s face instantly darkened, and he inexplicably felt like he was gay. He directly tore off the mask on her face and held her thin Chin with his big palm, forcing her to speak. ¡°Say it again? ¡± Xia Jinqi seemed to have sensed his displeasure. She bit her lower lip with all her might, but she was unwilling to speak. However, there was a triumphant smile in her eyes. Did her male voice just now drive him crazy? HAHAHAHAHA! Yan Jun couldn¡¯t do anything to her. He could only bend over and bite her lips as punishment. Xia Jinqi¡¯s smile was suddenly stuck in her throat. She gasped in pain and began to beg for mercy. ¡°Okay, I¡­ I was wrong¡­ it hurts! ¡± As soon as she opened her mouth, the deep voice in Yan Jun¡¯s mind was finally dispelled. However, when he lowered his head, he saw that she was dressed in an eye-catching male outfit, as well as¡­ t breasts ¡­ His ck eyes darkened, and he quickly reached out his hand to strip her of her male outfit. Sure enough, he saw the pure white breast wrap inside. He didn¡¯t know how manyyers it was wrapped in, but it tightly bound a pair of soft breasts. He knew her size. How ufortable would it be to wrap her so tightly? It was as if there was a cloud pressing down on his head, dark and vast. He started to remove her breast wrap¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she grabbed his hand. ¡°What are you doing? This is still a conference room! ¡± He didn¡¯t care, and his movements became more agile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired from wearing it? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­ Hey, don¡¯t really take it off! I still have to go out in a while! Yan Jun! ¡± How could she be able to persuade him? Not long after, the male clothes on her body were stripped bare by him. Awkward. It was really the terminal stage of straight male cancer. She was just wearing male clothes, not bing a man! She ced her hands in front of her chest and curled up on the office desk in an extremely strange posture. Her eyes were filled with intense flirtatious eyes as she confronted him. ¡°GIVE ME BACK MY CLOTHES! ¡± She hade out early in the morning and even eagerly ran over to help him out, but in the end, her clothes were stripped clean! What was going on? Yan Jun stared at her quietly. After a moment, he made a call. ¡°prepare a brand new woman¡¯s outfit. ¡± After giving the order, he took off his suit jacket and draped it over her body. He reached out to hug her. She didn¡¯t reject him. After all, she couldn¡¯t just sit at her desk like this! Who knew that her soft breasts would identally rub against his chest. A nameless fire suddenly ignited! Yan Jun¡¯s throat felt slightly sore. Xia Jinqi¡¯s familiar fire jumped in his ck eyes¡­ ¡­ Before she could regain her senses, his hug froze. Then, he suddenly leaned over and kissed her hard! She was forced to lean back and ept his kiss¡­ ¡­ Unlike the biting with punishment just now, this time, he was gentle and tender, deeply rooted in her heart! She quickly turned into a puddle of water, allowing him to give and demand¡­ ¡­ Just as she was feeling emotional, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Director Yan, the clothes are here! ¡± Xia Jinqi was shocked. They were now¡­ ¡­ If someone pushed the door open and entered, then she.. ¡­ Her eyes were filled with fear. She pushed him away and her face was flushed red as she looked at herself in disbelief. Oh my God! How did she¡­ ¡­ How did she forget that they were still in the conference room ? ? She was actually seduced by him SOB¡­ ¡­ While she was regretting her actions, the man on top of her didn¡¯t look too good either. He immediately shouted at the door, ¡°get lost! NO ONE IS ALLOWED TO ENTER! ¡± Chapter 292

Chapter 292: Chapter 289 you lit the fire

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He was like an enraged lion, the mes of war burning the sky! Outside the door, the sound of someone falling heavily sounded, followed by the sound of running footsteps! Then, there was no sound at all. The quiet Xia Jinqi could almost hear the beating of her chest like a drum. It was the first time she saw him so impatient and unsatisfied¡­ ¡­ Swallowing her throat, she pulled the suit he threw to the side and carefully covered herself. Xia Jinqi suggested in a low voice, ¡°i. . . Should go home. ¡± Who knew that just as the words left her mouth, Yan Jun¡¯s fiery gaze looked over and said without hesitation, ¡°you lit the fire, extinguish it yourself. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi looked at her with tears in her eyes. When did she start the fire? Without waiting for her to wail, he had already bent over, pulled away her hand that covered him, and kissed her soft chest. The table was stiff. He had been holding her waist the entire time, tender and gentle. Doing it in the office was something that Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t even dare to think about in the past¡­ ¡­ But when she met a madman called Yan Jun, everything fell into ce naturally. Moreover, the first time she tried to do it outside of home was also inexplicably exciting. When she was exhausted, he helped her wipe her body. Then, he took the clothes at the door and put them on for her one by one. It was unknown whether it was Yan Jun who taught her well or the secretary who sent the clothes, but the dress that was sent was actually her size. It was veryfortable after changing into it. It was neither big nor small, and it fit her very well. Even the high heels were sent over. It was exactly the size that she was wearing. What else could she say? The Passion from before faded. She nestled in his arms and yed with the Cor of his shirt. She asked, ¡°how did you recognize me? ¡± ¡°The first time you saw me as Xia Tian, ¡± Yan Jun replied. His voice was hoarse and low, which was unique to him after the incident. It was unusually sexy. Xia Jinqi¡¯s ears went numb when she heard it. She almost got pregnant¡­ ¡­ Her mind was a little muddled. She raised her head to look at him. ¡°So early? Thenter¡­ ¡± ¡°I told you, as long as you¡¯re happy. ¡± He immediately blocked all her questions. Later on, he didn¡¯t expose her and even agreed to work with her at a high price. It was all just to please her. That was all. Xia Jinqi blinked. She remembered this sentence. That time when he came to sign the contract with her, she asked him why he agreed to work with her, and this was his answer. At that time, she was still wondering what this sentence meant. Now that she thought about it, it was because her reaction was too slow. Her heart was stuffy, as if it was covered with ayer of warmth. It was veryfortable, but also very sad. She was silent, so he opened his mouth. ¡°You know about it? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi came back to her senses and nodded. Then, she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about it. For example, did you already know that you wouldn¡¯t be deposed? ¡± This time, it was Yan Jun¡¯s turn to be silent. He reached out and twirled a strand of her hair, twirling it around his fingertips. He was having a lot of fun. Seeing him like this, Xia Jinqi stopped asking. He had never liked to talk about business matters. However, there was one more thing that she had to ask clearly¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, she felt energized. She sat up straight in his arms and grabbed his pure ck tie. squinting her eyes, she said harshly, ¡°for the sake of your position as the CEO, I¡¯ve put in a lot of money! You have to make good money, understand? ¡± 900 billion was from Lego. It would be fine if she made money, but if it went down the drain, she would probably be swallowed by Lego¡¯s life. Being teased by her pretentious look, Yan Jun was rarely interested in cooperating. ¡°Yes, Madam CEO. ¡± Chapter 293

Chapter 293: Chapter 290¡¯you¡¯re so smart, how could I hide it from you? ¡®

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi hummed in satisfaction. She softened her body and returned to his embrace. She had never doubted his ability. Even though there was a selfish reason for this investment, it was mostly because she only knew that this was definitely the best investment. She loosened his tie and started to be curious about his Adam¡¯s apple again¡­ ¡­ Her scallion-like fingertips tapped and tapped again, as if she had obtained a novel toy. Yan Jun let her mess around. After a long while, he raised his eyebrows and chuckled. ¡°500 billion in exchange for 900 billion. I¡¯ve made a profit. ¡± From a business point of view, he had not only made a profit, he had also made a huge profit. But he knew her heart. She wanted to help him¡­ ¡­ The hand that was wrapped around her waist unconsciously slowly retracted. He naturally would not tell her that the Yan family was originally a chess piece that he was prepared to throw away next. Since he had 500 billion to invest in Lego, why would he be afraid of Yan Qing getting a financial group that only had a few tens of millions? Xia Jinqi alsoughed and mocked herself. ¡°So, does that mean that I¡¯ve lost a lot? I¡¯ve lost my wife and now I¡¯ve lost my army! ¡± She had invested the money, and now she had to sacrifice herself? In front of him, she was always defeated like this. ¡°In less than a year, you can make ten times the profit. ¡± Yan Jun leaned over and kissed the corner of her lips. His tone was firm and domineering. His business blueprint had beenpleted. All the progress was in his heart. He had originally nned to throw away his identity as a member of the Yan family and be at ease in building his own business empire. However, since she had fought for his position as the CEO, he would naturally not let her down. Some things could indeed be maximized through the Yan family¡¯s channels. Hearing his tone of affirmation, Xia Jinqi smiled so much that her big eyes narrowed. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll be my cash cow from now on! ¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it in the past? ¡± Yan Jun narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a smile. Xia Jinqi wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t in the past, but seeing that he was also smiling quite happily, she no longer disappointed him. Instead, she thought of her previous deception and carefully poked at his suit ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. Previously, you warned me not to have anything to do with Lego. I was afraid that you would be angry, so I¡­ ¡± The more she spoke, the Quieter Xia Jinqi¡¯s voice became. He grabbed her restless little hand and pressed it against his heart. A warm feeling suddenly came from his hand, and he said something so doting that it felt like water could be wrung out. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me this time, how long would you have nned to hide it from me? ¡± Xia Jinqi choked and tried to choose her words. ¡°When you gave me the daisy, I already guessed that you knew. You¡¯re so smart, how could I hide it from you¡­ ¡± She moved closer to him, acting coquettishly to please him. After being married for three months, she knew more and more how to predict his little temper. At a time like this, it was absolutely impossible to confront him head-on. Sure enough, Yan Jun had never been able to resist her cute and cuddly appearance. He sighed softly and didn¡¯t pursue the past anymore. He shook her hand and pulled her up. ¡°You¡¯re hungry, right? Let¡¯s go eat. ¡± Seeing him like this, Xia Jinqi secretly let out a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t ask anymore, which meant that he didn¡¯t care anymore. The Big stone that had been pressing down on her heart all this time could finally be put down! ¡°Okay! ¡± She nodded happily and followed him out of the conference room. After taking a few steps outside, Xia Jinqi realized that she didn¡¯t see a single person in this entire floor? Chapter 294

Chapter 294: Chapter 291: The man who exudes a fatal temptation

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Then, she snapped back to her senses. It was probably because Yan Jun¡¯s ¡®get lost¡¯ just now had brought out his unique cold-faced King of Hell¡¯s character. The entire floor was terrified upon hearing it and had long since gotten lost¡­ ¡­ When she thought of this, Xia Jinqi could not help but smile again. It really was King of Hell. When he went crazy, anyone would be afraid. However, recently, he seemed to have be much gentler to her. He was no longer crazy, and he was also easily enraged¡­ ¡­ She could not help but raise her eyes to look at his cold side profile. Her heart was indescribably sinking. He was such a man who exuded a fatal temptation. Even if he didn¡¯t say or do anything, just one look and one side profile was enough to make people easily fall for him! ¡°What are you daydreaming about? ¡± When Yan Jun turned his head, he happened to see Xia Jinqi¡¯s dull eyes and asked unhappily. How could she daydream when she was walking beside him? Xia Jinqi immediately came back to her senses and smiled as she held his arm tightly. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what to eat for lunch. ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± Yan Jun had just opened his mouth to say a word when he was interrupted by Fang Shaoan who came from behind. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW? When did youe? Wen Tao and I have been waiting here for the whole morning. I didn¡¯t see you go in! ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes were sharp. There were so many peopleing and going here, and he could not forget every single one of them, especially women. He did not see when sister-inw came at all¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi¡¯s face stiffened when she was asked. She thought to herself, ¡®nonsense, how could you recognize me when I came in wearing men¡¯s clothes? ¡®? However, she could onlyugh to ease the situation. ¡°I¡­ Came earlier, Ahem. ¡± Seeing her embarrassed expression, Yan Jun immediately changed the topic. ¡°Your double investment is saved. ¡± As expected of Yan Jun. the moment he opened his mouth, he said what Fang Shaoan wanted to hear the most. He was so excited that he almost jumped up. ¡°Oh yeah! I¡¯ll be relieved if my investment is saved! ¡± Just as he was happy, he looked at Yan Jun and asked even more excitedly, ¡°does that mean that you haven¡¯t been deposed? ¡± Yan Jun nodded slightly and didn¡¯t exin anything. On the other hand, Zhuge Wentao, who was at the side, inexplicably despised Fang Shaoan¡¯s natural dullness. ¡°How could the foundation of Yan Shaoan, who has been here for more than ten years, be uprooted so easily? ¡± ¡°then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! Didn¡¯t you look worried when you came here? I thought it was over this time¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan scratched the back of his head speechlessly, causing him to worry for nothing! Wen Tao did not say anything more. His worry was also true. However, he was not worried about Yan Jun being fired. What he cared about was that if Yan Jun really treated Yan Jun as an abandoned child, then it would really be a pity. However, seeing that he was so pleased with himself, it was likely that he did not need to worry anymore. Afraid that she would be exposed if she continued talking, Xia Jinqi suggested that the four of them eat together. Fang Shaoan took a few steps forward and suddenly thought of something. He looked behind him and said, ¡°speaking of which, I just saw a young man wearing a mask get on the CEO¡¯s private elevator. Who is he? ¡± Xia Jinqi pped him and interrupted his memories and doubts. ¡°How about having seafood for lunch! ¡± ¡°No, that young man, he¡­ ¡± ¡°How about a hotpot? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± After Yan Qing took over the position, he first bought two private properties for himself in Rao city. When Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun were still in the Yan family, he also lived in the Yan family. Firstly, it was convenient to see little Qi, and secondly, it was convenient topete with Yan Jun for favor. Now that the two of them had moved away, the meaning of him staying in that family was reduced by half. Now, other than going to the Yan family to offer filial piety regrly, he basically did not go back anymore. After all, that family, to him, did not leave even the slightest bit of beautiful memories. Chapter 295

Chapter 295: Chapter 292 still had such a trick up his sleeve!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After returning from thepany, he went straight to a mansion in the south of the city. In the vast study, there stood at least ten trusted aides. Among them were a few shareholders who had participated in the voting today. These people had voted for or against, and now Yan Qing had no way to verify it. He would continue to stay in the Yan Corporation in the future, so he still had some use for these old men, so he did not pursue the voting incident in the morning Instead, he prepared a pile of bank cards and lined them up in front of his desk. He raised his eyes and swept his gaze across these people one by one. His gaze was malicious, but his tone was extremely calm, even very polite. ¡°thank you all for today¡¯s matter. This is a small gift that Qing prepared to express his gratitude. ¡± The people standing below all had pale faces. Not a single one of them stepped forward. Today¡¯s matter was not half done. It was already considered good that there was no punishment. Who would still dare to wait for the money? It was not as if they were tired of living. Ten minutes had passed, but still, not a single person dared to step forward. Yan Qing¡¯s brows furrowed tighter and tighter¡­ ¡­ Li Dongwen understood what he meant and spoke on his behalf, ¡°the president knows that everyone has worked hard, so feel free to take it. ¡± When the people below heard this, they looked at each other and let down their guard. People began to step forward. They took a card and said, ¡°thank you, president. ¡°. Then, people slowly stepped forward. In a short while, more than ten cards were taken. After everyone left the study, Yan Qing finally stopped tensing up. He suddenly stood up and waved his hands. The Ashtray of documents on the table was swept to the ground! A photo frame also fell to the ground and was smashed into pieces. Li Dongwen silently watched all of this happen. He was not surprised nor did he go forward to dissuade him. He just stood there quietly, waiting for his boss to finish throwing a tantrum. Sure enough, after a while, the panting Yan Qing finally calmed down. He put his hands on the edge of the table and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°did you find out anything about the summer that suddenly appeared today? ¡± ¡°No. Everything in his past is nk. It should have been erased by someone. And looking at the situation today, his background is not small. If he wants to hide his identity, we probably won¡¯t be able to find out, ¡± Li Dongwen replied On the way back, he had already checked on the youth called Xia Tian. For the time being, there was nothing. He thought that if he continued to investigate, the result would probably be the same. Yan Qing was furious again. He clenched his fist tightly and smashed it on the table! ¡°I never thought that he would actually hide such a trick! ¡± Li Dongwen looked at Yan Qing¡¯s right hand that was already bleeding and mustered up his courage to ask, ¡°president, didn¡¯t we get the photo of Yan Jun fooling around outside? Why didn¡¯t we release it? Once the photo is released, his reputation will definitely be ruined! ¡± The photo that Li Dongwen was talking about, Yan Qing knew that it was nothing more than a photo secretly taken by one of his men that night. He continued to take a deep breath and fell back into his chair, his brows tightly knitted together. ¡°What do you know? Trump cards always have to be kept until the end. ¡± When Li Dongwen heard that, his eyes rolled slightly, as if he had understood something and did not ask anymore. Yan Qing was silent for a moment before he asked again, ¡°have you found out who the woman in the photo is? ¡± ¡°I have found out. It¡¯s Fan Yufei, the only daughter of the King of the hotel, Fan Teng. ¡± Li Dongwen said as he ced the photo of Fan Yufei in front of Yan Qing. Yan Qing lowered his eyebrows and nced at her. ¡°keep an eye on her. ¡± ¡°Yes, president. ¡± Chapter 296

Chapter 296: Chapter 293. He did not need a woman

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After saying these things, Li Dongwen hesitantly observed Yan Qing¡¯s emotions for a few more times, and finally opened his mouth. ¡°The Xia family¡¯s second miss made a few calls, saying that she wants to meet with you, president. ¡± ¡°NOT MEETING! ¡± Yan Qing pinched the space between his brows impatiently! He was so annoyed right now, how could he have the time to deal with any Tom, Dick, or Harry? Li Dongwen roughly guessed that Yan Qing would react like this, but he was not in a hurry and quietly advised him ¡°President, ording to my observations, this Xia family¡¯s second miss is only a bag of skin, but she is actually stupid and stupid. When the president is free, he can coax her a few times and rope in the Xia family, so that he can surprise them and win them over. ¡± Of course, Yan Qing did not forget that when he approached Xia Tianjiao back then, his goal was to curry favor with the Xia family. Even if he could not get the support of the Xia family, he could still dig out a little bit of cooperation between the Xia family and Yan Jun from Xia Tianjiao. Only by knowing oneself and the enemy could he bring down the other party¡¯s business. And in reality, Xia Tianjiao¡¯s high and mighty appearance made Yan Qing loathe him just by looking at it! Saying one more word to her was a form of torture! Now, for the sake of his own business, he still had to curry favor with her¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing was silent and hesitant. The previous contact was already considered his limit. How could he curry favor with a brainless woman? Seeing that he had not expressed his stance for a long time, Li Dongwen did not continue to force him. Instead, he went forward and bent down, picking up a photo from the broken frame on the ground. He ced the photo in front of Yan Jun and said casually, ¡°president, have you forgotten that your mother is still waiting for you to bring her home? ¡± Yan Qing¡¯s heart froze¡­ ¡­ Between his lowered brows, what caught his sight was his mother in the photo, who was smiling like a flower. All these years, his mother had been living in a foreignnd, not even daring to step into Rao city¡¯s territory. When Yan Youcheng and long Qingxin divorced, Yan Youcheng had the intention to protect Yan Qing¡¯s mother, but how could the long family be willing to let it go? There was no need for long Qingxin to make a move at all. Just a casual word from the long family had suppressed Yan Youcheng, who knew he was in the wrong, to the point that he did not dare to ept any woman into the house. He could abandon the woman, but the child was his, so he had to keep it by his side. As a result, Yan Qing was separated from his mother when he was still young, and he could only visit his mother once or twice a year. That was a rare and warm day for him¡­ ¡­ Raising his hand to caress the woman¡¯s face in the photo, Yan Qing closed his eyes deeply. He had sworn that he would make a name for himself, that he would take everything from the Yan family, and then openly wee his mother back! For this, he had even given up on the woman he loved the most, let alone pandering to a woman who did not care at all? Opening his eyes again, the irritation in Yan Qing¡¯s eyes had disappeared, and in its ce was iparable calmness and darkness. ¡°cancel the social event tonight. Book me the most luxurious private room. I¡¯ll go and meet her. ¡± When Li Dongwen heard this, he smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, president. I know what to do. ¡± After saying that, he took a step and left. The remaining Yan Qing maintained a posture for a long time. He just sat there like a statue. He had nothing to lose¡­ ¡­ Let¡¯s take a gamble. He didn¡¯t believe that fate would always favor Yan Jun? .. At the Yan family¡¯s old residence. Beside the pool, under the pavilion. The breeze was cooling. It was the time when Yan Youcheng was enjoying his afternoon tea. The Butler, di Qu, stood by the side to serve him. He also told him the news that he had just received. ¡°I heard that second master and the second miss of the Xia family are getting together. ¡± Chapter 297

Chapter 297: Chapter 294 second master¡¯s temper is up to you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Di Qu was a person who pursued perfection. He would not easily spread the news that had not been verified. Now that the words hade from his mouth, Yan Youcheng would not doubt the truth. The hand that was holding the ck chess piece stopped. Yan Youcheng narrowed the crow¡¯s feet at the corner of his eyes, and his ck eyes darkened. ¡°When did this happen? ¡± ¡°It has been some time. ¡± Di Qu poured tea in his hand without stopping, and he did not hold back his words at all. Yan Youcheng pursed his lips and threw the remaining chess pieces back into the chess box. He said unhappily, ¡°He wants to fight for the Xia family back? ¡± ¡°Second Master¡¯s personality is up to you. ¡± Di Qu was very good at phrasing words. When Yan Youcheng was young, he would do anything to seed. Compared to Yan Jun¡¯s calmness, Yan Qing, who had been suppressed for a long time, was more like him. There was no need to mention Yan Sheng. His personality was like long Qingxin¡¯s. He only wanted to live in seclusion and live a quiet life. A person without ambition was not worthy of holding the power of the Yan family. ¡°I warned him that the Xia family can only belong to Jun ¡®er. ¡± Yan Youcheng smashed his fist on the table. It was precisely because he knew that he used to be an unscrupulous person and had suffered many losses because of it¡­ ¡­ That was why he looked down on such behavior. As he got older, he always wanted to wash away all his past misdeeds. Other stains could be spent time and money to cover them up and erase them. But there was still one stain in his life that could never be erased ¡ª Yan Qing. He felt sorry for his youngest son, but he also knew that this youngest son¡¯s identity would never be able to be seen in public. So the sessor of the Yan family could never be Yan Qing. So he gave the daughter of Xia Jitian, who was most likely to run for president, to Yan Jun.. So when he found out that Yan Jun was going to give up the consortium because of his love affair, he was so anxious. As for why he suddenly let Yan Qing into thepany, other than giving him somepensation, the other purposes were not much different from what Yan Jun had expected. Creating a sense of crisis. Yan Jun had lived in a very good environment since he was young. The development of the Yan family over the years was like a fish in water. No one had ever put pressure on him, and they all worshipped him as the Crown Prince of the Yan family. Yan Youcheng was worried that after a hundred years, Yan Jun would not be strong enough to withstand the attacks, so he arranged everything in advance. With Yan Qing as an opponent, he could always increase Yan Jun¡¯s sense of crisis and let him grow up quickly in a difficult situation. Di Qu only understood the intention behind thister. ¡°second master is still not satisfied after getting the financial group. It seems that he has really put in all his effort topete with young master. ¡± Di Qu sighed softly. When he looked at Yan Youcheng again, his eyes were filled with respect. The old master had the heart to watch his two closest rtives killing each other. Yan Youcheng seemed to have seen through di Qu¡¯s thoughts. He snorted coldly. ¡°The descendants of the Yan family not only have topete, but alsopete openly! Without the ambition of a wolf, how can they inherit such a huge Yan family? ¡± If the sessor was not sessful, the Yan family would be destroyed very soon. He was not being cruel. He had to do it! ¡°master is right. ¡± Di Qu immediately lowered his head and stopped asking. Yan Youcheng was silent for a moment. He lowered his head and looked at the chessboard in front of him. He took out a ck chess piece and ced one on the lower left corner. He said calmly, ¡°have you investigated the new person-in-charge of Dongxing, the youth named Xia Tian? ¡± ¡°I only found out that the two secretaries beside him are Lego¡¯s people. ¡± Chapter 298

Chapter 298: Chapter 295. He was protecting that young man

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After today, everyone in the world would be secretly investigating the true background of Xia Xia. However, if it was so easy to find out, it would show that the identity of the young man was not honorable. Yan Youcheng nodded slightly. He did not intend to continue asking, but di Qu hesitated and added another sentence. ¡°there was some resistance during the investigation. ¡± As he said that, di Qu observed Yan Youcheng¡¯s expression in fear and trepidation. He said carefully, ¡°it¡¯s young master. ¡± It was not easy to investigate anyway. As he was investigating, a stumbling block appeared in the middle of the investigation. Di Qu had to pay attention to it. He could not find out about Xia Tian, but the force that stopped him was quickly found out. It was Yan Jun.. ¡°Oh? ¡± Only then did yan youcheng raise his eyebrows. His character increased greatly. ¡°This kid made a move in the dark? ¡± ¡°It seems to be done in the open. ¡± Di Qu was also puzzled. He had watched the young master grow up. He was very familiar with the young master¡¯s ability to do things. If the young master really wanted to do something secretly, it was impossible for him to leave such an obvious clue that could represent his identity. The only possibility was that he deliberately left his identity behind so that everyone who tracked him down would know that he, Yan Jun, had blocked the road halfway. ¡°He is protecting that young man. ¡± Yan Youcheng saw through his grandson¡¯s heart at a nce, and the smile on his lips deepened ¡°Good Lad. When did he be so close to Lego¡¯s people? I was wondering why he suddenly abandoned the consortium. It turns out that he has found a bigger investor. ¡± Di Qu was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. He asked in surprise, ¡°master, do you mean that summer when young master met them? ¡± ¡°Not just met them. I think they are very close. ¡± Yan Youcheng continued to smile. He ced the chess piece in his hand down again. His shrewd eyes sparkled. ¡°Lego is indeed a pile of money that everyone wants, but¡­ ¡± At this point, Yan Youcheng wanted to say something but stopped himself. Di Qu stood at the side and did not dare to ask rashly. It was not until Yan Youcheng frowned, threw away the chess piece, turned over and got down from the cold couch, and left with his hands behind his back that he said, ¡°let¡¯s go to the huo family to see what that old man has been busy with recently! ¡± Di Qu immediately understood and quickly followed. The old man of the Huo family was talking about Huo Ting¡¯s grandfather, the chief of the old military region. But¡­ ¡­ Weren¡¯t they talking about Lego just now Why did they want to go to the huo family again in the blink of an eye? Could it be that there was some connection between the two? As soon as this thought popped up in his mind, it was immediately rejected by di Qu. It was absolutely impossible. One of them was a casinopany that had connections with the underworld, and the other was the head of the old military district. How could the two be mixed together? It was something that waspletely unrted. ?`?`?` After dressing up as a man in the morning, Xia Jinqi received a call from Ling Yue in the afternoon. She said that all the forces in all directions were inquiring about her true identity, telling her to be careful and not to contact lego for the time being. Xia Jinqi answered the call and Hung Up. She turned her head to look at Yan Jun, who was driving beside her, and asked him with a smile, ¡°don¡¯t you have a meeting in the afternoon? Why are you thinking of sending me to school? ¡± She had sses in the afternoon. She could have taken a taxi, but he insisted on sending her. ¡°It¡¯s on the way. ¡± He nced at the rearview mirror and let an SUV pass him. Xia Jinqi pursed her lips. Hispany was in the south of the city, and her school was in the north of the city. How could it be on the way? He was clearly treating her well, but he refused to say anything¡­ ¡­ Chapter 299

Chapter 299: Chapter 296 was just for a while

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Coincidentally, there was a red light. He parked the car and looked at her. ¡°You don¡¯t look well? ¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t look well, he drove very slowly. Any QQ car could surpass his Maybach. Xia Jinqi reached out and cupped her face. She felt a little hot and was puzzled. ¡°It was a little hot when I woke up this morning. It hasn¡¯t gone away. ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun frowned as well. He reached out and touched her forehead and realized that it was indeed a little hot. Looking at her flushed face, he thought that she had eaten hot. Now that he thought about it, he was afraid that she might have caught a cold. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital to have a look. ¡± He withdrew his hand, took a bottle of mineral water, and unscrewed it for her. Xia Jinqi took it and gulped down a few mouthfuls. Then she touched her face and shook her head with a smile. ¡°No need. I don¡¯t feel ufortable anywhere. We¡¯ll be at school soon. Why go to the hospital? ¡± She knew her own body. If she really caught a cold, she would definitely have a headache and a fever. Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at her mental state and saw that she was in a good condition. Perhaps it was just a little fever, so he nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself if you¡¯re not feeling well. ¡± ¡°Yes, Sir! ¡± Xia Jinqi yfully saluted him with a bright smile on her lips. As they chatted, the green light also lit up. The car drove to Xia Jinqi¡¯s school gate, and Yan Jun stopped the car. He didn¡¯t move, but Xia Jinqi was reluctant to get out of the car. She leaned over and hugged his arm, shaking it without saying a word. Although she had already seen him the entire way, she still felt that she couldn¡¯t see enough, and she couldn¡¯t bear to part. She just wanted to sit by his side forever. Forever and ever. Such a thought suddenly appeared in her mind, and she couldn¡¯t control it¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun chuckled at her sudden coquettish behavior. His heart was about to melt, but he still pretended to be strong. ¡°If you don¡¯t go in, I¡¯ll drive away? ¡± ¡°Just for a while, ¡± she rubbed her head against his shoulder and muttered. She smiled happily. Yan Jun didn¡¯t try to persuade her anymore. He didn¡¯t move and just let her lean against him. Many students outside the car rushed into the school gate. asionally, one or two of them would be attracted by the luxury cars on the side of the road. However, the windows were coated with a special coating, so no one could see who was sitting in the car. When it was almost toote, Xia Jinqi reluctantly let go of Yan Jun, pushed open the car door, and ran out. Yan Jun was not in a hurry to leave. He just sat in the car, staring at her back as she jumped and left. It was as if at this moment, he remembered that she was only a university student, so young and amazing. He wondered if it was good or bad for her to carry so much burden at such a young age? After sitting for a while, Wang Mang¡¯s phone call came in. ¡°Second Young Master, more and more people are starting to be curious about sister-inw¡¯s identity. ¡± Wang Mang already knew that Xia Jinqi was the leader of Lego, and he also knew that she was Xia Tian who appeared this morning. He was the person closest to Yan Jun. if he didn¡¯t know some things, many things would be difficult to handle. ¡°spread the news that Xia Tian is the person that I, Yan Jun, want to protect. Whoever dares to touch her will be making things difficult for me, Yan Jun. ¡± the arrogant and arrogant tone was cold and biting to the bone, and it was awe-inspiring without anger. Wang Mang paused for a moment and immediately replied, ¡°I know what to do. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Yan Jun raised his head to look in the direction where Xia Jinqi had left, but he found that she had long disappeared. Fool, do you know that you have already be famous after one battle and be a hot figure in the ck and white world. I can hide you for a while, but I can¡¯t hide you forever. Chapter 300

Chapter 300: Chapter 297, protection measures

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi wasn¡¯t very interested in the afternoon ss. Zuo Xiaoran, who was sitting next to her, was so bored that she started to doze off. Only Wen Jing was full of energy, taking notes while listening to the ss. Xia Jinqi was curious as to why she had such a good concentration. She could even straighten her back and listen to such a boring ss. In the end, when she moved closer to take a look, she saw that the professor was talking about history while she was flipping through a financial magazine¡­ ¡­ And she was reading so well? Xia Jinqi sighed in her heart. Thinking about it, it made sense. Jing ¡®er had always been very sensitive to numbers since she was young, so it was okay for her to like reading these things. But¡­ ¡­ After taking a closer look, she finally saw the trick ¡­ It was indeed nothing to read financial magazines, but when she flipped to the page of the magazine, it was Zhuge Wentao¡¯s handsome photo? Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She looked at Wen Jing in surprise and felt her throat twitch. ¡°The two of you¡­ can¡¯t really¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t say the rest of her words. She didn¡¯t know how to say it either. At the asia-pacific banquetst time, she wanted to introduce Wen Jing to Fang Shaoan, but Wen Jing and Zhuge Wentao were having a good time, which made her and Fang Shaoan feel a little awkward. After that, it was about her and Yan Jun, so she forgot to ask Wen Jing about the follow-up. Now, it seemed that these two people¡­ ¡­ Wen Jing Understood Xia Jinqi¡¯s meaning, but she didn¡¯t admit or deny it. She just stood from a very objective point of view and said very objectively, ¡°we just got along well and have amon topic. It¡¯s not to the extent that you think. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little disappointed. Actually, Wen Jing and Zhuge Wentao were both strong, and they were in the same field, so it was actually quite good for them to be together. She had once heard that it was better for lovers toplement each other, so that they could be together for a long time. Finding someone who was simr to her felt like falling in love with her. In fact, it was nothing. People who were simr to her could better understand each other, right? As the two of them were talking, Zuo Xiaoran, who was sleeping next to them, muttered, ¡°roasted chicken, my roasted chicken¡­ ¡± Her voice was not soft. Even the professor, who was engrossed in his lecture on stage, could hear the rustling of the wind and grass. He frowned and looked in their direction. Xia Jinqi was shocked. She quickly picked up her textbook to block Zuo Xiaoran¡­ ¡­ The professor did not see a person sleeping on his stomach. In addition, he saw Wen Jing. This was a famous person who had published an article in a foreign financial magazine, so he did not probe further and looked away. Only then did Xia Jinqi heave a sigh of relief. She took a shirt and covered Zuo Xiaoran with it, letting her sleep morefortably. Wen Jing shook her head helplessly at the side. When she turned around, she saw Xia Jinqi¡¯s flushed little face. She asked her, ¡°did you catch a cold? ¡± ¡°No, ¡± Xia Jinqi replied reflexively. She touched her face again as if it was burning up again. When she heard Xia Jinqi say that she did not catch a cold, Wen Jing casually teased, ¡°pregnant? I heard that when you¡¯re pregnant, you¡¯ll suddenly get a fever. ¡± The speaker did not mean it, but the listener meant it. Xia Jinqi suddenly stopped¡­ ¡­ ¡°Me? Pregnant? How is that possible¡­ ¡± ¡°How is that not possible? You¡¯VE BEEN MARRIED FOR THREE MONTHS! Do you have any protective measures? ¡± Wen Jing flipped through the book and said Faintly, ¡°If you don¡¯t, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you get pregnant. ¡± Xia Jinqi felt as if she had been struck by lightning¡­ ¡­ Protective Measures? No. Not even once¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun had told her very early on to give birth to a child. How could he possibly use any protective measures? Chapter 301

Chapter 301: Chapter 298: Don¡¯t touch this bottom line so easily

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION While she was deep in thought, Wen Jing had already changed the topic. ¡°Xiao Qi, you and Yan Qing¡­ are you still in contact? ¡± Wen Jing asked after a rare moment of hesitation ¡­ Although the ambiguous photo of Xia Jinqi and Yan Qing had not reached the point where Yan Qing could take care of the family, there was no smoke without fire. especially in the environment she was in, she was very sensitive to these things. Although Yan Jun suppressed the matterter, everyone in the industry still knew about it, such as Wen Jing. It was just that some people said it, and some people didn¡¯t say it. When Xia Jinqi heard this, she immediately knew what Wen Jing wanted to ask. She frowned and was silent for a long time before she said, ¡°Jing ¡®er, I saw Yan Qing Force Yan Jun to dismount in order to fight for his rights and interests in thepany today. ¡± Wen Jing¡¯s hand, which was writing a note, paused. ¡°So? ¡± Xia Jinqi took a deep breath and looked away. She smiled bitterly. ¡°Nothing. I just find it hard to believe. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s hard to believe? ¡± Wen Jing pressed on step by step. She even put down the magazine in her hand and turned to look into Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ maybe in my impression, he should never be like this. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. She felt that she couldn¡¯t exin what she was feeling in her heart ¡­ She suddenly felt that that person was too unfamiliar. It was too different from the person she subconsciously remembered¡­ ¡­ Hearing this, Wen Jing almost understood. She sighed softly and shook Xia Jinqi¡¯s somewhat cold hand on the table ¡°people change. Who wouldn¡¯t want so much property? Moreover, Yan Qing¡¯s body still has the Yan family¡¯s bloodline. Think about it, some things that should have belonged to him in the first ce, can he turn a deaf ear and ignore them? He was very clear about what he wanted, so whether it was ruthlessness or doing something behind his back, it was all his business. ¡°On the contrary, you, don¡¯t bother about his business anymore. If Yan Jun finds out, he will definitely suspect you. Seven, the most taboo of men is cuckold. Even if there is nothing between you and Yan Qing, don¡¯t believe the nonsense of the pure ones. Don¡¯t touch this bottom line easily.¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and did not continue the topic. Wen Jing¡¯s concern, she understands¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ ¡­ Still want to say something, the Zuo Xiaoran that side sleeps big finally woke up. Confused and confused left and right, while wiping the corner of his mouth, staring nkly at Xia Jinqi this side, ¡°small Qi, I am hungry. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Helpless, she could onlyugh. ¡°You foodie! ¡± ¡°I dreamt of a big roast chicken. I woke up before I finished eating it¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran said excitedly and pulled Wen Jing. ¡°Jing ¡®er, let¡¯s eat roast chicken tonight¡­ ¡± Wen Jing pushed her away. ¡°I¡¯m not going. I have to go to the gym tonight. ¡± ¡°You have such a good figure and you still go to the gym every day! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran pouted and pulled Xia Jinqi back. ¡°Xiao Qi, let¡¯s go then? ¡± ¡°okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s eat roast chicken! ¡± Xia Jinqi poked her forehead in exasperation. She was quite helpless. ¡°Great! Then we¡¯ll go right away! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran immediately cheered up. She grabbed the books on the table and ran out of the ssroom! Xia Jinqi was shocked. She wanted to grab her, but she was too fast. In the end, she couldn¡¯t even grab a corner of her clothes. Then, she heard the professor yell angrily, ¡°THAT STUDENT! Why are you running before ss is over? A GHOST IS CHASING YOU! ! ¡± Then, the entire ss burst intoughter. Chapter 302

Chapter 302: Chapter 299 hasn¡¯t stopped for three months

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi had to take back her hand and rub her temples weakly. Ran How could you forget that ss is still in session! ¡ª Watch Zuo Xiaoran a person ate the whole roast chicken, Xia Jinqi just returned to Qingxinyuan. On the way home, I picked up A. . . ¡­ Pregnancy test . . Well, this thing has never been used before, the first time in the hand, and a little trembling! A smoke ran to the bedroom on the second floor, locked himself in the bathroom, ording to the steps measured on the manual, Xia Jinqi directly petrified on the toilet. The two bright red lines on the pregnancy test told her that she was really¡­ ¡­ pregnant ! ! The sudden shock exploded in Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind like a cluster of fireworks. Even though she was an adult and had reached the legal age to get married and had obtained the precious red booklet, but¡­ ¡­ She really didn¡¯t think of giving birth at such a young age. Even if she didn¡¯t have any insurance measures, she had always thought that it wouldn¡¯t be so fast. In the end, reality gave her a firm p so quickly. Many people do the first time, they can sow sess, she and Yan Jun these three months, have not stopped, how so much luck? Could not help but reach out to touch his own abdomen, Xia Jinqi face some pale throat, a long time to recover. It¡¯s as t as ever, with nothing, but in fact, is a whole new life being born there? A child belonging to her and Yan Jun.. It¡¯s amazing¡­ ¡­ Will it be a boy or a girl? Would the president look like her or Yan Jun? She couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought¡­ ¡­ Until the maid knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°young mistress, young master said he won¡¯t being back for dinner tonight. What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll prepare it for you. ¡± Xia Jinqi was still thinking about how she would tell Yan Jun the good news when Yan Jun came back. He wanted a child so much that he would be very happy if he knew! Who knew that this idea would be mercilessly shattered just as it was budding. He won¡¯t being back¡­ ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no need, ¡± Xia Jinqi replied sullenly. Suddenly, she lost her appetite. The servant outside the door paused. ¡°Yes, young mistress. ¡± After saying that, she was about to leave. The next second, Xia Jinqi opened her mouth and called out to her, ¡°why don¡¯t we just make some porridge? I¡¯ll have some porridge. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran ate the whole roasted chicken, but she only drank a cup of fruit juice. She had wanted toe back and eat with him¡­ ¡­ Sigh, Xia Jinqi sighed. She remembered that she was no longer alone. She had to eat something no matter what. The maid answered and went downstairs. After staring at the pregnancy test for a long time, Xia Jinqi took out her phone. She had promised that if she was pregnant, she would inform Ji Xinyu immediately. However, she didn¡¯t say it out loud after she made the call. It was just a pregnancy test. It wasn¡¯t safe. What if she wasn¡¯t really pregnant? Wouldn¡¯t that be a mistake? Forget it. Let¡¯s go to the hospital for a check-up first. With this thought, Xia Jinqi hung up the phone, packed her things, and headed straight for the hospital. The Sky gradually darkened. It might be a little difficult for other hospitals to do a check-up at this time, so Xia Jinqi went to a private hospital under the Yan Corporation. For the first time, she used her private identity to go to the hospital and enjoy super VIP treatment. The final result came out. She was already more than a month pregnant. Xia Jinqi was extremely excited. She took the test results and dialed Yan Jun¡¯s cell phone. Chapter 303

Chapter 303: Chapter 300 I can¡¯t sleep, he¡¯ll feel sorry for me

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Du¡­ Du¡­ ¡± There were two rings, but the call didn¡¯t go through. Xia Jinqi frowned slightly. Before she could imagine if he was tripped up by something, an unfamiliar call came from behind her. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Miss Xia? ¡± Xia Jinqi subconsciously turned her head, her pupils suddenly constricting. She would never have thought that she would run into the woman she had been curious about for more than a month, Wen Qing, in the hospital controlled by the Yan Corporation. There was no change when she met her at the Asia Pacific banquet that day. Her makeup was still exquisite, and her clothes were very tasteful, especially her 15-centimeter-tall pair, whichpletely highlighted her personal image. She had received a higher education, had a good family background, and her looks and figure were all top-notch. Such a woman, even if she stood side by side with Yan Jun, would not lose out to him in the slightest. Her former love rival had taken the initiative to greet her, which made Xia Jinqi even more wary of this woman. Stupid women would y tricks behind her back, while smart women would often go out and y tricks without being discovered. However, since she had taken the initiative to call out to her, Xia Jinqi had no reason to turn around and leave. With the same smile, she nodded slightly at Wen Qing. ¡°Yes, I am. And you are? ¡± As she said this, Xia Jinqi quietly folded the test results and put them into her bag. Wen Qing did not notice anything. When she heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s question, she thought that she really did not know her, so she became even more proud. ¡°Didn¡¯t Yan Jun tell you about me? I¡¯m his ex-girlfriend. My name is Wen Qing. ¡± Wen Qing added thest sentence herself, deliberately saying it for Xia Jinqi to hear. In fact, when Xia Jinqi first heard this sentence, her heart froze. However, she quickly adjusted herself, and the expression on her face was watertight. ¡°Is that so? I really haven¡¯t heard my husband say it before. ¡± The casual words ¡°husband¡± pressed against Wen Qing¡¯s heart. Xia Jinqi clearly saw her face freeze for a moment. Then, Wen Qing smiled and looked at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Miss Xia, are you not feeling well? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m having a bit of a stomachache. ¡± Xia Jinqi quickly brushed aside the fact that she hade to the hospital. Pregnancy was not something that could be said to anyone, especially in front of a woman who liked Yan Jun.. Wen Qing did not seem to suspect anything when she heard this. Instead, she took the initiative to invite Xia Jinqi. ¡°It¡¯s fate that we met here. Why don¡¯t we sit together? ¡± Xia Jinqi could not refuse. In addition, she also wanted to know more about this woman, so she nodded and left. It was lunchtime, but Wen Qing did not treat Xia Jinqi to a meal. Instead, she went to a coffee shop. It was evident that she hated and resisted Xia Jinqi in her heart. However, Xia Jinqi also did not have a good impression of her. It was good to sit in a coffee shop, so she could get away quickly. Wen Qing ordered a Latte, but Xia Jinqi only ordered a cup of hot milk. Wen Qing caught the slightest difference and mocked Xia Jinqi, ¡°Miss Xia is really still a child. ¡± As she spoke, Wen Qing¡¯s gaze fell on the hot milk in front of Xia Jinqi. She did not know when it started, but people in the martial arts world were judged by what they drank. Those who drank strawberry milk and watermelon juice were children, representing immaturity. Those who drank coffee and strong wine were adults, representing maturity. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t get angry when she heard that. ¡°in front of Miss Wen, I¡¯m indeed still very young. ¡± She silently choked back a sentence, then took a sip of milk and continued to add weight. ¡°My husband doesn¡¯t allow me to drink coffee at night. I can¡¯t sleep, so his heart will ache. ¡± Chapter 304

Chapter 304: Chapter 301 internal strife

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was a simple sentence, but it easily crushed the bnce in Wen Qing¡¯s heart. So what if she had known Yan Jun earlier Xia Jinqi was younger than her. So what if she was Yan Jun¡¯s ex-girlfriend Xia Jinqi was officially married to Mrs. Yan. Moreover, she would ask Yan Jun to confirm whether Wen Qing was Yan Jun¡¯s ex-girlfriend. Unless he said it himself, she would not believe it. It was not enough to defeat her with just a few words. Her 130 Iq was not for nothing. Moreover¡­ ¡­ Wen Qing would never understand the importance of family to Xia Jinqi. She had lived in such an indifferent home since she was young. She would not let her child be born without aplete home. She and Yan Jun already had a small family. For this family, she would not retreat easily! After winning the first round beautifully, Xia Jinqi regained the initiative. She raised her eyes and sized Wen Qing up carefully. She noticed that Wen Qing¡¯s gaze was erratic and her face was pale. She asked, ¡°Miss Wen, are you not feeling well too? ¡± Meeting her in the hospital was still a little strange. Wen Qing¡¯s hand, which was stirring the spoon, paused. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a routine physical examination, ¡± she suppressed her flickering gaze and replied nonchntly. Then, she thought of something and frowned at Xia Jinqi. ¡°I think I bumped into Miss Xia at the entrance of the OB / Gyn Department just now? ¡± What she meant was that her stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well. You¡¯re going to the OB / Gyn Department? Only then did Wen Qinge to her senses. Perhaps Xia Jinqi wasn¡¯t saying that her stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well because she had a stomachache or something. Perhaps¡­ ¡­ She was pregnant ? ? If Xia Jinqi was really pregnant with Yan Jun¡¯s child, it would be even more difficult and challenging for her. That was why she was acting like she was facing a great enemy¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi sighed at how slow her reflexes were. Even if she had noticed something, she said unhurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m just doing a routine check. ¡± When she said this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression was as calm as usual. Her Gaze didn¡¯t dodge at all, making it impossible for anyone to notice anything amiss. Wen Qing withdrew her gaze suspiciously. She thought to herself that if she was really pregnant, she would definitely unt it in front of her¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t say anything now, probably because she wanted to have a child so badly that she couldn¡¯t get pregnant. Thinking of this, Wen Qing changed the topic and started attacking from other ces. ¡°marrying into the Yan family, Miss Xia must be very ufortable, right? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad. ¡± Xia Jinqi epted everything as per the contract. Wen Qing would chat with her whatever she wanted to talk about. Only by understanding the direction of the enemy¡¯s attack could one understand the enemy¡¯s tactics, right? ¡°ording to the rumors, Miss Xia has been taking drugs all year round? You have to pay more attention to your body, don¡¯t fall into any infertility, ¡± Wen Qing said with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. When outsiders saw this, they would think that she had a good attitude towards Xia Jinqi, but they did not know the viciousness in her words. Xia Jinqi frowned when she heard this. With just this one sentence, she knew that Wen Qing and you Xi were on apletely different level. You Xi said that when she was taking drugs, she had always stressed that she was not worthy of staying by Yan Jun¡¯s side. And when Wen Qing said that she was taking drugs, she did not mention Yan Jun at all. Yet, she said such vicious words¡­ ¡­ The hand hidden under the table could not help but gently stroke her stomach. Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes, and a murderous aura suddenly surged out from the bottom of her clear eyes. As expected of the most poisonous woman. Did she really not want her to be pregnant with Yan Jun¡¯s child? But what should she do? She was already pregnant. Chapter 305

Chapter 305: Chapter 302 first love is the most unforgettable

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Moreover, no matter what price she had to pay, she had to give birth to this child safely. Her still childish face suddenly burst out with an absolute belief! ¡°Miss Wen, you really worry a lot. I know how my body is like. ¡± Xia Jinqi sneered as she looked at Wen Qing in front of her. She clenched her teeth slightly. ¡°Of course. I was just kind enough to remind you. ¡± Wen Qing smiled. She knew that her words had angered Xia Jinqi. However, this was the result she wanted to see. She had returned to the country to fight for Yan Jun.. It was only a matter of time before she had a direct confrontation with Xia Jinqi. The atmosphere instantly froze. At this moment, Yan Jun, who was having an emergency meeting at thepany, took out his phone to check the time. He just happened to see an unanswered call from Xia Jinqi. Before an important meeting, he was used to turning off his phone and leaving the sound aside. He did not expect to miss her call. He furrowed his brows slightly and casually dialed the phone back. Xia Jinqi was in a stalemate when her phone suddenly rang. The melodious ringtone directly broke the low pressure in front of her. Xia Jinqi took out her phone and looked at it. Her expression changed slightly. Yan Jun¡¯s call came just in time¡­ ¡­ A smile appeared on her lips. Xia Jinqi quickly picked up the call and opened her mouth to say, ¡°Hubby? ¡± When she said this, she deliberately looked at Wen Qing. And thetter¡¯s hand, which was holding the Coffee Cup, also froze in response. She rarely called him ¡°Hubby¡± in a serious manner, so when Yan Jun heard these two words, his eyebrows raised even higher. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± He said faintly and casually organized the documents in front of him. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. She only rememberedter that he must have seen her phone when he was done with work, so he called to ask her this question. When she saw that the sky outside was already dark, she said, ¡°I¡¯m at the coffee shop on Xuefu road. Can youe pick me up? ¡± ¡°Okay, wait for me. ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t ask if she had anything to do. He directly hung up the phone, took his coat, and went downstairs. She liked to do things alone. It could be seen from the Lego incident that she had to bear such a big responsibility. She never begged anyone. But at this time, she specifically asked him to pick her up. She was afraid that she had encountered some trouble again. Since he had caught her and asked her why, he might as well seize the time to go over and take a look. Xia Jinqi also put down her phone with a smile. She looked up at Wen Qing. ¡°My husband said that he wille to pick me upter. Miss Wen, why don¡¯t youe with us to the house? ¡± Taking the initiative to say something like this, she did not really want Wen Qing to go home with her. Xia Jinqi only told her from the side who was Yan Jun¡¯s wife. Wen Qing¡¯s face was slightly Pale, and her brows were tightly knitted together. Obviously, she could tell that Xia Jinqi was intentionally saying those words for her to hear. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°You might not know this, but when we were young, Yan Jun and I were once a couple who were the most admired by our ssmates in the school, ¡± Xia Jinqi said indifferently When Wen Qing said these words, she raised her neck very high, as if she was showing off something. Xia Jinqi listened indifferently and replied indifferently, ¡°who hasn¡¯t been young and frivolous? Miss Wen also said that the two of you were once. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Wen Qing¡¯s pain was struck, and her expression changed rapidly. Indeed, she would never be able to recover the past, just like the person she had once lost¡­ ¡­ However, she was unwilling, and she still wanted to win back Yan Jun. ¡°then, did you know that first love is the most unforgettable? ¡± Chapter 306

Chapter 306: Chapter 303 what is Love

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi¡¯s face, which was originally indifferent, was suddenly stunned. ¡°First Love¡­ is the most unforgettable? ¡± She could not help but mutter. Her dejected look, in Wen Qing¡¯s eyes, became a sense of aplishment. This woman, was she finally a little shaken? ¡°Back then, for countless days and nights, I apanied him on a stroll in the campus. Lush Green Grass in summer, maple leaves in golden and Orange Autumn¡­ ¡± Wen Qing was still showing off, but Xia Jinqi had no mood to listen anymore. Of course, she knew that her first love was unforgettable, but she and Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ She had always thought that her first love was Yan Qing, but after she chose to marry Yan Jun, she almost did not spend any effort to truly forget this person. A thought suddenly popped up in her mind. Could it be that she had never truly loved Yan Qing? If it was love, she should not not feel the slightest bit of heartache, right? If it was not love, then what was it? Just a kind of reliance and heart to heart? Then what was love? Was it the kind of happiness that she felt when she was together with Yan Jun? That¡¯s right. Only then did Xia Jinqie to her senses¡­ ¡­ She had never held Yan Qing¡¯s hand and hugged him. Like thest time at the hospital, when Yan Qing wanted to kiss her forcefully, she only felt fear and disgust. But when she was facing Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ Even though she was also a little afraid, she had never truly rejected him. Many times, she had been half-hearted. It turned out that the few years she had with Yan Qing were not love at all. So she naturally did not need to spend time to forget him¡­ ¡­ She had once tried to doubt herself. If she loved a man deeply, how could she be with another man so quickly? It was her fault for not seeing clearly her own heart. She had mistakenly thought that her best friend, who was in the same boat as her, was the lover she had been searching for her whole life. As Xia Jinqi thought about it, she suddenly smiled¡­ ¡­ No wonder when she first saw Yan Jun in the bar, her heart beat a little faster. No wonder she still insisted on marrying Yan Jun even though she knew how stupid it would be to leave the Xia family on the pretext of marriage. Perhaps her heart had already been moved at first nce. Subconsciously, she had always inexplicably wanted to get close to that man¡­ ¡­ She suddenly felt a little admiration for herself. Back then, insisting on marrying Yan Jun was the most correct decision she had made in the past twenty years! Wen Qing had been diligently recounting the seemingly beautiful memories of her and Yan Jun, thinking that this would stimte Xia Jinqi. Who knew that after talking for a long time, not only did Xia Jinqi not get angry, she even saw herughing happily? And smiling happily? Was what she said so funny? Wen Qing was instantly enraged. She pped the table and her face fell. ¡°What are youughing at? ! ¡± Wen Qing¡¯s roar sessfully got Xia Jinqi¡¯s attention back. However, before Xia Jinqi could look her in the eye, her phone rang again. It was Yan Jun.. ¡°I¡¯m here. Are youing out or should I go in to look for you? ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi hurriedly turned her head and looked out the window at the street. As expected, she saw a low-key silver-gray maybach parked by the roadside. Just as she understood her intentions, the person appeared in front of her. Xia Jinqi could not help but reveal a brilliant smile. She turned around and nced at Wen Qing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to excuse you. My husband hase to pick me up. ¡± After saying this, she did not even nce at Wen Qing. She took her bag, stood up, and left. She also paid the bill on the way, but she only paid her own bill. Xia Jinqi did not buy Wen Qing¡¯s bill. Hehe, she did not have such a big heart to pay for her love rival who had choked for almost half an hour. Chapter 307

Chapter 307: Chapter 304 is nothing. I just want to hug you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Wen Qing waspletely left aside. She did not chase after Xia Jinqi. Instead, she turned her head and looked in the direction that Xia Jinqi was looking at¡­ ¡­ At that time, Yan Jun had just gotten out of the car. He walked around the front of the car and walked to the front passenger seat. His hands were coolly tucked into the pockets of his suit pants. His upper body was leisurely leaning against the car door. His white and transparent shirt was so eye-catching in the dense dark night¡­ ¡­ There were many people in the coffee shop. Yan Jun could not help but nce at them. He did not notice Wen Qing who was sitting in the crowd. Instead, he saw Xia Jinqi, who had already walked out of the cafe. She was wearing a dark blue gauze dress tonight. Her small face was flushed, and she looked like an Elf in the dark night. Her every frown and smile was so lively and natural that it could seduce one¡¯s soul. Her thin lips naturally pursed into a smile. Yan Jun straightened his body, took a step forward, and walked toward her instinctively. Xia Jinqi also saw this scene¡­ ¡­ She had never been this excited before! She loved him! And it was her first love! And they were married! And she was pregnant with his child! What could be happier than this? Xia Jinqi did not know either. She only felt countless beautiful scenes explode in her mind, and all the cells in her body were boiling. Her legs seemed to have thought of something, and she actually ran into Yan Jun¡¯s arms¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun did not expect her to be so passionate. His body was knocked back by her collision by two steps before he stabilized his body. His two hands held her shoulders, afraid that she would fall. But he did not dare to use too much strength, afraid that he would pinch her¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun was a little defeated. He really did not know what to do with her! ¡°Why are you running? ¡± His tone was slightly fierce, and he could not help but teach her a lesson. However, Xia Jinqi was not afraid at all. She was no longer the ignorant girl who had met him for the first time three months ago. She boldly wrapped her hands around his neck. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she would not feel shy, and even felt extremely happy! Yan Jun was still confused by her bold actions. He could only hold her waist and ask, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Nothing. I just want to hug you. ¡± Xia Jinqi buried her head in front of his chest. When she spoke, her voice was already choked with sobs. It was really terrible. She didn¡¯t expect to be moved to tears¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t hold it in. This was¡­ ¡­ Even a piece of ice could be melted by Xia Jinqi at this moment. Moreover, Yan Jun was a real man with flesh and blood. Being hugged by his little wife and hearing her soft and friendly tone, even his bones felt weak. He held the back of her head with one hand and stroked her soft and long hair up and down. Yan Jun couldn¡¯t help but soften his tone and coax her. ¡°Get in the car first, okay? ¡± The night wind was a little cold. He knew that she had a fever during the day and was afraid that the wind would cause a high fever. Only then did Xia Jinqi obediently let go of him. When she met his gaze again, her big, watery eyes were already slightly red. Yan Jun¡¯s heart ached as he looked at her. He leaned over and kissed her eyes. He opened the car door and waited for her to sit properly before personally fastening her seatbelt. When Yan Jun went around the front of the car to the driver¡¯s seat, Xia Jinqi sniffed and turned her eyes to look at the coffee shop. It was a little far away and she could not see where Wen Qing was sitting. However, Xia Jinqi knew that Wen Qing must be watching her and Yan Jun¡¯s every move without blinking. The scene just now was not for Wen Qing to see. She just suddenly understood her own feelings and could not control her emotions¡­ ¡­ Chapter 308

Chapter 308: Chapter 305 was never gentle to her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, she called Yan Jun over because she wanted to show Wen Qing. No matter what, Wen Qing was back. Not only was she back, but she had also made it clear to him that she was interested in Yan Jun and wanted to snatch him back. Facing this woman who wanted to destroy her family and snatch the father of her child, Xia Jinqi felt that she had to do something. Yan Jun got into the car and saw Xia Jinqi looking at the coffee shop with a frown. He also took the opportunity to look over. ¡°You think you can get bullied just bying here for coffee? ¡± Looking at Xia Jinqi, who was always bullied in the past, Yan Jun didn¡¯t think it was out of line to ask this question. Xia Jinqi turned back to look at him. Her big ck and white eyes rolled around twice and said with a smile, ¡°not all of them were bullied. I also bullied her. By the way, I also understood something. ¡± ¡°understood what? ¡± Yan Jun said as he stepped on the gas pedal. The car drove out smoothly, but he didn¡¯t ask who Xia Jinqi was drinking coffee with. He had deliberately asked her before if she wanted him to go in ore out, and she said she was the one who came out. In that case, it meant that she didn¡¯t intend to let him know who she was drinking coffee with. She didn¡¯t want to tell him, so even if he asked, it would be meaningless. So, he took her with him and left. Both of them were smart people. Bymunicating with each other, they saved a lot of trouble. However, Xia Jinqi smiled and refused to tell him. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. ¡± Yan Jun turned his eyes to look at her. He saw that she was smiling so much that her big eyes were narrowed into slits. He couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°What exactly do you understand? ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you! ¡± Not only did he not say it, but he even made a face to deliberately anger Yan Jun.. ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun was so amused that he had no choice but to shake his head and smile. In the end, the two of them did not say anything. They just looked at each other and smiled like two idiots. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s guess was right. Until the silver-gray Maybachpletely disappeared in front of her eyes, Wen Qing¡¯s gaze never left her and Yan Jun.. The Coffee Cup in front of her had already reached the bottom. Wen Qing gritted her teeth. The hands hanging on her legs also forcefully grabbed the tablecloth with small bamboo-green flowers engraved on it¡­ ¡­ She was jealous. The man she liked, the man who should have belonged to her, held another woman in his arms, and loved her so dearly. That was the gentleness that even Yan Jun had never had for her! Was She wrong? If she had not stubbornly chosen to leave back then, would she and Yan Jun not have be like this? Her anger caused her beautiful face to begin to distort¡­ ¡­ After sitting alone for a long time, she suddenly felt like drinking. Didn¡¯t they say that getting drunk would solve a thousand worries? She grabbed her bag and rushed to the door. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by the shop assistant. ¡°Miss, you haven¡¯t paid the bill. ¡± Wen Qing was stunned. She had clearly seen Xia Jinqi pay the bill just now¡­ ¡­ ¡°How much? ¡± She still steadied herself and asked. ¡°Your coffee is 98 yuan. ¡± Only then did Wen Qing realize that Xia Jinqi had only paid for her own bill¡­ ¡­ Her face instantly turned livid. She took out a 100 yuan bill from her purse and tossed it to the shop assistant, then turned around and ran away. Damn it! She didn¡¯t get any benefits today! On the contrary, she didn¡¯t have to show off to that girl who was still wet behind the ears! Wen Qing¡¯s lower lip was almost bitten open. She went straight to a bar nearby and opened a private room. She ordered a table full of wine and drank bottle after bottle. Chapter 309

Chapter 309: Chapter 306 my heart isn¡¯t willing, what can I do?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Halfway through the drink, Ben arrived. They were ssmates to begin with, and they had been in contact for so many years. This time, they hade to Rao city together. Ben had known Wen Qing¡¯s feelings for Yan Jun from the start. He had known since high school. ncing at the crooked wine bottle on the table, Ben Patted Wen Qing¡¯s shoulder and sighed softly, ¡°don¡¯t drink anymore. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind me! LET ME DRINK! ¡± Wen Qing gulped down another bottle of wine. Ben Looked at her with a serious expression. ¡°You can¡¯t drink so much wine now! Do you still want your stomach? If you continue to drink like this, do you still want the remaining half of your stomach? ¡± When Meng ran heard this, Wen Qing stopped drinking. Tears flowed down her face and her lips turned pale. ¡°without him, why would I still have this half of my stomach? Right now, my life is worse than death¡­ ¡± Wen Qing patted her heart hard. There was a scar that had long been scabbed. It was distorted like an ugly centipede. After graduating from university, she was diagnosed with stomach cancer. She knew that the Yan family would never ept a wife like her, so she did not say anything. She hid all the news and quietly went to the best hospital in the United States for treatment. Now that she had recovered her health, when she came back, she was waiting for the news that Yan Jun was married. Initially, when she heard that he married Xia Jinqi, it was only the orders of her parents. It was just a deal between the families. She thought that she still had a chance. But today, when she saw the intimate look of him and Xia Jinqi at the entrance of the coffee shop, she knew that she had gone too far¡­ ¡­ Seeing her in such pain, Ben also felt ufortable. He opened a bottle of wine and took a big Gulp. ¡°You should have told him that you left because you were sick. ¡± ¡°after I left, didn¡¯t he not look for me? ¡± Wen Qing shook her head. She had her dignity. ¡°He was probably angry that you left without saying goodbye. ¡± Ben Sighed faintly. Then, he changed the topic and asked Wen Qing, ¡°you went to see his wife? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Wen Qing¡¯s eyes flickered, as if someone had identally caught her in the act. She Hummed in gratitude. Ben could guess that she had suddenly said that she was going to leave in the afternoon. As soon as she left, she left without a trace for a few hours. As soon as she called him, she told him that she was at the bar. Since she had never met Yan Jun before, the only person she was going to meet must be Xia Jinqi. ¡°What did you say to her? ¡± Ben Suddenly had a very ominous premonition. He knew Wen Qing¡¯s character very well. She would never let go of what she wanted. ¡°I just wanted her to back off. ¡± Wen Qing took another sip of wine. When she thought of the scenes in the coffee shop earlier, her heart burned with a burst of jealousy. ¡°But she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her! ¡± Ben held his forehead and snatched the wine bottle from Wen Qing¡¯s hand. ¡°As far as I know, Yan Jun likes her very much and is very concerned about her matters. Since they are in love, why can¡¯t you let go of her freely? ¡± ¡°You want me to let go? Then what about my heart? If my heart is unwilling, what can I do? ¡± Wen Qing knocked away Ben¡¯s hand, her facial features immediately tensed up! How could she admit defeat just like that? Stomach cancer, surgery, chemotherapy, what had she not done? She had endured the pain. She was so brave and strong. She had even defeated death. What was there to be afraid of? ! ! ¡°I will not give up. Ben, you have no idea how much I love him¡­ ¡± Chapter 310

Chapter 310: Chapter 307. One day, he would understand

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION But Ben was silent. After a long time, he lowered his eyes, his thumb casually rubbing thebel on the belly of the wine bottle. He seemed to be unable to control his heart, but at the same time, he seemed to be extremely serious as he spoke. ¡°If you hurt her, Yan Jun might take your life. Even so, do you still want to fight for it? ¡± The title ¡®cold-faced King of Hell¡¯ was not groundless. Ben Knew Yan Jun, and Wen Qing also knew Yan Jun. She knew that he would definitely do something like this! But¡­ ¡­ She was not willing to give up just like that. ¡°Ben, you know me. I won¡¯t let you go just like that. ¡± With that, Wen Qing drank another bottle of wine. Her stomach was already in turmoil, and there was still a trace of dull pain that was difficult to notice. After the surgery was sessful, she would often feel pain in her stomach like needles. The doctor told her that it was a psychological effect. Only when she felt that there was something wrong with her stomach would it hurt. Today, she went to the hospital to buy painkillers. She did not expect to meet Xia Jinqi there. And this was just like her current situation. Without Yan Jun, she would be in pain¡­ ¡­ So Ben didn¡¯t say anything more. If the word ¡®love¡¯ could be properlymunicated through prophecy, who knew how much peace this world would have. However, Wen Qing and Yan Jun were his friends, so he was neutral in this matter. ¡°I¡¯ll be returning to Nevada in two days. ¡± ¡°So soon? ¡± Wen Qing suddenly came back to her senses and looked at Ben with some reluctance. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve been out for a long time. There are still many academic seminars waiting for me when I go back. ¡± ¡°Take care of yourself then. ¡± Wen Qing nodded. She had no intention of stopping Ben, and it was impossible for her to go back with Ben. After saying this, Wen Qing¡¯s mind seemed to have cleared up quite a bit. She frowned at Ben and asked hesitantly, ¡°I heard that Yan Jun once brought Xia Jinqi to look for you. Is it because she has been taking drugs all year round? ¡± Wen Qing also understood the saying, ¡°Know Yourself, know your enemy, and you will always be victorious. ¡°. Moreover, Ben was her old ssmate. It should not be difficult to get some information out of him. Ben Only nced at her and said faintly, ¡°she didn¡¯t take drugs. She just had some insomnia at night, so she asked me about it. ¡± He had promised Yan Jun about Xia Jinqi, but he had told the fourth person. Wen Qing was a little disappointed. She thought she could get more information about Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ Seeing her expression in Ben¡¯s eyes, she figured it out. ¡°Ah Qing, you¡¯re someone who has a new life. Why can¡¯t you let it go? ¡± ¡°You won¡¯t understand. ¡± Wen Qing shook her head, her eyes empty. ¡°When you truly love someone, you¡¯ll understand why I¡¯m so persistent. ¡± Ben Fell Silent. Indeed, he had never truly loved someone, so he had no position to persuade Wen Qing. But he knew that one day, he would understand¡­ ¡­ .. Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun went home together. Seeing that the two of them had gone home, the maid hurriedly greeted them with a smile. ¡°Young Master, young mistress, the Millet Congee is ready. Do you want to eat it now? ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi came back to her senses. Before she left the house, she had said that she wanted to eat congee, but in the end, she had already left the house. At this moment, Yan Jun had also returned, so she pulled him to sit at the dining table together. ¡°Okay! EAT IT NOW! ¡± Long Qingxin¡¯s chefs were all top-notch. Even the simplest millet congee was sweet and soft, melting in the mouth. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but eat another bowl, and her appetite instantly improved. Seeing that the corners of her mouth were still smiling and that she was in a good mood, Yan Jun asked again, ¡°is there any good news? Tell me about it. ¡± Chapter 311

Chapter 311: Chapter 308 promised me a lifetime

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Let¡¯s talk upstairs in a while. ¡± Xia Jinqi kept him guessing in a mysterious manner. The sparkling big eyes of the ck gemstone office were filled with a crafty light. Yan Jun knew that she had her quirky moments, so he did not pursue the matter. He ate his meal slowly and went upstairs to wash up. Xia Jinqi also changed into her pajamas. She took out the test report that proved that she was really pregnant from her bag. She looked at it a few times and reached out to touch her abdomen. Suddenly, she felt that life was so wonderful. Although she had met Wen Qing at night and caused some unhappiness, it could not affect her extremely happy mood at this moment. How should she tell Yan Junter? If he knew, what would his expression be like? Xia Jinqi suddenly could not wait¡­ ¡­ She was lost in her thoughts when Yan Jun, who had just showered and walked over in his bathrobe, suddenly hugged her from behind. ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± He closed his eyes and rested his Chin on her shoulder as he asked faintly. His tone was very rxed and enjoyable. Yan Qing had poached the consortium. Although Xia Jinqi had spent 900 billion, she still needed to spend a lot of effort to create a new consortium. It was the kind of consortium that had a lot of waste waiting to be built. Everything was handled by Yan Jun personally. He was indeed too exhausted to be in two ces at once. ¡°En¡­ I¡¯m thinking about what you were like when you were young. ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her hand to cover his hand on her lower abdomen, smiling and looking forward to it ¡­ If it was a boy, would he be exactly the same as Yan Jun? ¡°When I was young? ¡± Yan Jun frowned slightly and seemed to recall the past seriously. In the end, he came to a very narcissistic conclusion. ¡°genius. ¡± ¡°PFFT¡­ ¡± Even Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t hold back herughter when she heard this answer. ¡°How can there be such a narcissistic person? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the truth, ¡± a certain someone answered seriously. Xia Jinqiughed until she was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m talking about his personality! ¡± She had seen Yan Jun¡¯s appearance when he was young! Previously, Ji Xinyu had shown her a photo album. When he was young, Yan Jun had a rice ball face, and he was a perfect little boy! ¡°personality? ¡± Yan Jun was slightly stunned as if he had been stumped by a question. His deep ck eyes were slightly opened as they fell on a certain spot in front of him. ¡°somewhat reclusive. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±the corners of Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes twitched. Could it be that he himself knew that he was reclusive? However, seeing how absent-minded he was, she felt a little heartache. She hurriedly added, ¡°All geniuses are reclusive! ¡± How was it This ttery was not bad, right? Yan Jun was really amused by her and was also interested in her childhood. ¡°What about you? ¡± ¡°Me¡­ my family doesn¡¯t like me very much, and I don¡¯t have a backer. Over time, I became weak and ipetent, and I was bullied. ¡± Xia Jinqi recalled her past She didn¡¯t seem to be so sad anymore. ¡°Fortunately, Huo Ting moved in next door to us. For a few years, I hung out with him. GRANDPA Huo was also very good to me. In this way, my childhood wasn¡¯t so gloomy! ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s tone was obviously very cheerful, but it made Yan Jun¡¯s heart ache when he heard it. He tightened his grip on her hand and whispered in her ear, ¡°from now on, you¡¯ll have me by your side. ¡± After saying that, he kissed her small and round earlobe. Before Xia Jinqi could be moved, the man behind her had already started to move his hand up and down¡­ ¡­ She struggled a little and turned around. Her beautiful eyes met his somewhat fiery gaze, filled with anticipation. ¡°Have you promised me your whole life? ¡± Chapter 312

Chapter 312: Chapter 309, I¡¯m pregnant You¡¯re going to be a father!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Her moose-like eyes made her heart ache. Yan Jun reached out, as if he was holding some rare treasure, and cupped her delicate little face. With a kiss, the precious kissnded on her forehead. ¡°silly. It¡¯s forever. ¡± He was not a man who was good at sweet-talking, but in front of her, the words he said naturally were a million times more pleasant than sweet-talking. Xia Jinqi¡¯s nose was slightly sour, and her eyes were red as she threw herself into his arms. ¡°You said it, don¡¯t be shameless. ¡± Her nasal voice was thick, and she choked up several times. ¡°Yes, I said it. ¡± He patted her back gently, giving her all the peace of mind. Hearing his low and charming voice and the promise he made at this moment, Xia Jinqi finally curled her lips and let go of him with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret! ¡± ¡°What secret? ¡± He raised his eyebrows, and he had long seen that she had something on her mind. She had been unwilling to tell him until now. What was so important? Xia Jinqi was still smiling. Her eyes and eyebrows were filled with warm happiness. She stood on her tiptoes and whispered into his ear, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ pregnant¡­ now¡­ ¡± With each word, she paused for a moment, but she said it clearly. With each word, her warmth and breath drifted into his ears, reaching his heart. Her warm breath sshed on his face. It was Itchy, and his heart was Itchy, as if he had been electrocuted. His pupils dted, and he asked in disbelief, ¡°what did you say? ¡± Xia Jinqi then added loudly, ¡°I said, I¡¯m pregnant! You¡¯re going to be a father! ¡± Only then did Yan Jun dare to confirm what he had just heard¡­ ¡­ His expression instantly froze. Perhaps he had been shocked by this sudden good news. It was the first time in his life that he had been so excited, and he suddenly didn¡¯t know how to express it! After his gaze wavered slightly, it fell on her palm-sized face once again, full of joy and excitement. ¡°really? ¡± ¡°Really! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded her head vigorously. Tears flowed out of the corners of her eyes. She brought the results of the examination to Yan Jun. ¡°it¡¯s been more than a month. Look¡­ ¡± Yan Jun did not have the time to look at what was written on the list. He directly picked her up and spun around on the spot. ¡°I¡¯m going to be a father! ¡± Xia Jinqi was caught off guard. The feeling of weightlessness under her feet made her instinctively hug Yan Jun¡¯s arm tightly¡­ ¡­ This was the first time she saw Yan Jun who was so excited that he could not control himself. When he heard the news of her pregnancy, he was really happy. When she saw him like this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. The bottom of her heart was also filled up. Just like that, she leaned on his shoulder and followed his joy, spinning in circles¡­ ¡­ At this moment, it seemed like there was only her and him left in the world. Yan Jun.. Thank you. Thank you for loving the arrival of this child so much. The room was filled withughter andughter for a moment, brimming with warm and brilliant happiness. Perhaps it was because themotion was too big, the servants downstairs couldn¡¯t help but raise their eyes curiously to look upstairs ¡°The young master and young mistress are smiling so happily¡­ ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they have such a good rtionship! ¡± ¡°when can we have another little young master? That would be even better! ¡± ¡°Soon, soon! Our young master is strong and strong, and our young mistress¡¯ appetite has improved a lot recently. I think it¡¯s about right! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi was dizzy from the spin, and only then did Yan Jun finally let her go. Chapter 313

Chapter 313: Chapter 310 ¡ª I regret it

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The two of them hugged each other as theyy on the spacious bed. At this moment, the moonlight was thick, and the cold moonlight sprinkled in, adding a hazy sense of beauty. Xia Jinqi snuggled into Yan Jun¡¯s arms and rested her head on his arm. Her Beautiful Eyes were half-closed. ¡°Yan Jun, do you like boys or girls? ¡± ¡°I like both. ¡± Yan Jun reached out his hand to grab the nket and covered her tightly. His broad palmnded on her t lower abdomen again. ¡°I do like boys. They¡¯re indomitable. ¡± Xia Jinqi pondered for a moment, and her tone was somewhat sorrowful. ¡°girls are easy to bully. ¡± She did not have the slightest idea of prioritizing boys over girls. She only borrowed from the treatment she had received since she was young, and she was a little scared. Unexpectedly, Yan Jun said domineeringly, ¡°who dares to bully my Yan Jun¡¯s daughter? ¡± Even the Yan family¡¯s daughter dared to bully her. It was heaven-defying! Xia Jinqiughed when she heard that. ¡°Are you free tomorrow? I want to go back to the old residence. Mom still doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m pregnant. If she knew, she would definitely be very happy. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a meeting in the morning. I¡¯lle back to pick you up in the afternoon, ¡± Yan Jun said as he leaned over and kissed Xia Jinqi¡¯s lips. This kiss had been burning hot from the start. He couldn¡¯t bear to part with her, and it was frighteningly hot. He turned over and pressed her under his body, kissing her down along her neck¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi bent her knees a little unbearably and reached out to push him. ¡°Now, you can¡¯t¡­ ¡± ¡°I know! ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s brows furrowed tightly as he held in his breath to the extreme. However, he only kissed her, then leaned to the side and pulled her into his embrace, no longer moving. Xia Jinqi was a little stiff, and her eyes stared nkly at his extremely unpleasant expression. ¡°Are you okay¡­ ¡± She heard that it was very hard to endure it. After waiting for a long time, she finally said, ¡°I regret it. I shouldn¡¯t have gotten you pregnant so early. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± When she woke up in the morning, there was no trace of Yan Jun by her side. Xia Jinqi washed up by herself and went to a hotel ording to the address given by Ling Yue. The moment she knocked on the door, Xia Jinqi smiled slightly. ¡°Hello, Ben. ¡± Ben Had obviously just woken up. His hair was messy and there were two strands of hair standing on end. His eyes were so dazed that it was as if he could not open them. When he saw that it was Xia Jinqi, he was instantly startled awake. ¡°You? How did you know that I. . . ¡± ¡°I asked someone to find out, ¡± Xia Jinqi said with a faint smile. She then nced at the hotel and asked, ¡°can I go in? ¡± ¡°Oh, of course! Come in! ¡± Ben pushed the door open and invited Xia Jinqi in. As she walked in, Xia Jinqi looked around silently¡­ ¡­ Although it was in the hotel, it was still very clean. It was a space that belonged exclusively to men, and there was nothing for women. This meant that even though Wen Qing lived next door to him, she probably rarely came to visit him. Last night, Xia Jinqi had ling Yue check Wen Qing¡¯s whereabouts and also Ben¡¯s. Naturally, she knew that the two of them stayed in the same hotel and even stayed next door. She didn¡¯te to look for Ben Today to ask him about Wen Qing. Instead, she wanted to ask Ben about some private matters. Ben went to the side to get a bottle of water and handed it to Xia Jinqi. After rubbing his eyes, he sat down on the side. ¡°You came at the right time. My flight in the afternoon will be back to Nevada. ¡± Ben Smiled. He had booked the tickets after drinking with Wen Qingst night. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t book the tickets in the morning. Otherwise, Xia Jinqi would have missed them by now. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t expect him to leave so soon. She smiled and sighed. ¡°Fortunately, I came early¡­ ¡± Chapter 314

Chapter 314: Chapter 311: When you take medicine, you will dream

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The two of them looked at each other and smiled. There was much less awkwardness and strangeness. After drinking a mouthful of water, Xia Jinqi finally brought the topic back to the main point. ¡°Ben,st time, you helped me take a look at the pills I usually take. I want to ask, will that medicine affect the child? ¡± ¡°Child? ¡± Repeating this sentence, Ben Looked Xia Jinqi up and down again. He was a little shocked. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant? ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded slightly. Happiness and joy could not be hidden from the corners of her eyes and brows. Ben Was Yan Jun¡¯s friend. He would find out sooner orter. In addition, she hade specially to ask him for advice. She had no intention of hiding it. Moreover, after today, everyone in the world would probably know that she was pregnant. This kind of thing could not be hidden. ¡°Congrattions! ¡± Ben Could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Young Master Yan must be extremely happy, right? ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to smile without saying a word. ¡°Don¡¯t look at him as a man of few words. He is a person who is cold on the outside but warm on the inside. The people around him are always on the tip of his heart, let alone his child. ¡± As he spoke, Ben shook his head helplessly, as if he could foresee Yan Jun¡¯s stupidity when he heard the news. Then, there was the topic that Xia Jinqi was worried about whether the medicine would affect the child ¡ª ¡°As far as I know, you haven¡¯t taken that medicine since you got married, right? ¡± ¡°En, it¡¯s been more than two months since you stopped taking the medicine. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. She had calcted it herself. This child was more than a month old, which meant that she had stopped taking the medicine a month before she was pregnant. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any effects, but she was still worried and wanted to ask the authorities. ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem. ¡± Ben Quickly gave an answer. ¡°But you can¡¯t take it anymore in the future. ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± Only then did Xia Jinqi rx¡­ ¡­ ¡°now, I sleep very well every day. I rarely have insomnia. ¡± When Ben heard this, his brows suddenly furrowed again. ¡°In the past, when I took the medicine, did I dream at night? ¡± ¡°I think so. But as for the specific dream, I forgot about it after I woke up. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t take these things to heart. Everyone has dreams, and it is said that there is nothing to be concerned about if you have dreams every day and every night. But Ben just paid attention. ¡°Have you been dreaming? ¡± ¡°As if¡­ No. ¡± Xia Jinqi did not care before, now Ben said so, she also had some doubts. She used to dream a lot when she took the medicine. Sometimes she would wake up in the middle of the night and get wet all over. Sometimes she would even have tears on her face. Recently not taking medicine, but sleep very solid, very stable¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s¡­ ¡­ Isn¡¯t that a sleeping pill Howe there is so much difference between the effect and reality ? ? Ben Sighed softly, as if he had seen something. He thought about it, but in the end, he still couldn¡¯t bear to see Xia Jinqi being hypnotized all these years. In addition, she was now pregnant with Yan Jun¡¯s child. If she was targeted by someone again, the consequences would be unimaginable! Flip a wrist watch, anyway, still early, might as well teach her some simple coping strategies. ¡°In fact, want topletely cure insomnia is very simple, I now teach you some simple psychological counseling, you learn, good for you. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Xia Jinqi immediately nodded. She seemed to be in high spirits as she started learning from Ben. She was really sick of this damn insomnia. It would be best if it was cured as soon as possible without taking any medicine! Now that she was pregnant, she had to ensure that she had enough sleep¡­ ¡­ Actually, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know that Ben wasn¡¯t teaching her the skills to cure insomnia, but some methods to counter hypnosis. Chapter 315

Chapter 315: Chapter 312: They broke up?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She couldn¡¯t tell her that she had been hypnotized, so she could only fill it up temporarily. Otherwise, in her current state, it would be bad for the child if she worked hard. After teaching, it was almost noon. Hypnosis was mysterious andplicated, and anti-hypnosis was something that ordinary people couldn¡¯t see through. Ben Could only teach Xia Jinqi a little bit. In addition, she was indeed smart and learned well. If she met someone who wanted to hypnotize her next time, she could at least increase her vignce. Xia Jinqi directly invited Ben to dinner as a thank-you gift. During the meal, Xia Jinqi thought for a long time and decided to ask Ben about Wen Qing. Ling Yue could only find out Wen Qing¡¯s whereabouts, family background, and education, but she could not find out whether there was any rtionship between her and Yan Jun.. ¡°Ben, can you tell me what kind of person Wen Qing is? ¡± When Xia Jinqi asked this question, Ben¡¯s hand that was holding the fork froze for a moment. He knew that Wen Qing had gone to find Xia Jinqist night and said some unpleasant words. Now that Xia Jinqi was interested in her, it was understandable. ¡°I thought you would ask Yan Jun directly. ¡± Ben Smiled bitterly. He picked up the red wine ss on the table and shook it slightly. ¡°I want to ask you first. ¡± Xia Jinqi changed the topic. She did not ask Yan Jun directly because she was afraid of hearing something she did not want to hear. Perhaps it was better to ask Ben First so that she could have a good idea. Moreover, although she had little contact with Ben and today was the second time she saw him, Xia Jinqi knew that a person who could be good friends with Yan Jun for so many years was definitely not a bad person. As for whether he would tell her about Wen Qing, that would depend on God¡¯s will¡­ ¡­ And Reality proved that the heavens had indeed not let Xia Jinqi down. Ben was indeed a pure and honest person. But regarding Wen Qing¡­ ¡­ ¡°In my memory, she should be the first girl who could get close to Yan Jun. ¡± as he said this, Ben¡¯s eyes started to be lost, as if he was immersed in a long memory. ¡°Both of them were lush and verdant ages. In School, the two of them could be considered a match made in heaven. ¡°However, after graduation, ah Qing left because of some personal reasons. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°They broke up? ¡± ¡°sort of. ¡± Ben Drank a mouthful of wine. This was a matter between Yan Jun and Wen Qing. He didn¡¯t know much, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After saying this, Ben looked up at Xia Jinqi again. Yesterday, Ah Qing had asked him about Xia Jinqi. He had also said a little about Xia Jinqi¡¯s situation. Now that he had revealed a little more about Ah Qing to Xia Jinqi, it could be considered even. Xia Jinqi listened quietly and did not ask anymore. She just smiled. ¡°I understand. ¡± Ben saw that the smile on her lips was a little sour, so he could not help but say, ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to mind it. That¡¯s all in the past. Who hasn¡¯t had a frivolous time when they were young? Back when I was in school, I even had a crush on my deskmate! ¡± The deliberately lively atmosphere called Back Xia Jinqi¡¯s somewhat disappointed heart. ¡°then you didn¡¯t confess to your deskmate? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to confess? When I was young, I was just fooling around. I thought she was pretty. When I grew up, I had long forgotten about her. ¡± Ben Waved his hand, as if he also felt that the crush at that time was somewhat absurd. It was ridiculously simple. Now that he thought about it, perhaps it was just because she had two beautiful braids that day, or perhaps it was just because she wore a skirt with brokence that day¡­ ¡­ Chapter 316

Chapter 316: Chapter 313 he is with me

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Who can say for sure about love? Maybe it¡¯s just that he was wearing a clean white shirt that day, or maybe it¡¯s just that the shower gel on his body smelled so good that day¡­ ¡­ Just a little carelessness can make you lose yourself in your heart. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but think of the first time she saw Yan Jun. . In the chaotic and lively bar, separated from the crowd, her gaze suddenly met with his. That pair of deep, pitch-ck eyes were like an abyss that couldn¡¯t see the bottom, instantly trapping her soul. In the unseen world, it was as if everything was destined just like that. So, did she fall in love with Yan Jun at first sight? Unconsciously curling her lips, Xia Jinqi took a shallow sip of fruit juice. Happiness lingered all over her body. When Ben saw this, he wished them well in his heart, but at the same time, he was worried for them¡­ ¡­ Ah Qing refused to back down. He was really worried that she would do something stupid that could not be undone¡­ ¡­ .. After having lunch with Ben, Xia Jinqi returned to Qingxin Garden. When the servants found out that she was pregnant, they were all extremely happy. They even decorated the house in a jubnt manner. When Xia Jinqi returned, she saw that the house was filled with cute baby photos and baby products. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t this too rushed? It¡¯s only been more than a month! ¡± As she spoke, Xia Jinqi was holding a pair of baby shoes in her hands. They were so small that they were adorable ¡­ The servantsughed. ¡°This is the old Madam¡¯s order. She said to prepare them early! This way, she can also bask in happiness! ¡± Xia Jinqi was still young. She didn¡¯t know about the customs of the older generation. As she looked at these cute little things, her heart felt incredibly warm. While she was lost in thought, an older servant began to impart Xia Jinqi¡¯s experience ¡°little young mistress, everyone says to pay more attention in the first three months. We¡¯ve all been through this before and have given birth to quite a few children. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask us! Also, if you want to eat something, just tell us. Don¡¯t force yourself to endure it. ¡± ¡°En, I know. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. As a new mother who was pregnant for the first time, she indeed had a lot to learn! ¡°Our young mistress is really amiable. She¡¯s really blessed! In the future, when she gives birth to a little young master, her blessings will be even longer! ¡± ¡°Yeah, I can tell from looking at the young mistress¡¯ body that she must be a little young master! ¡± The servants were all talking at once. Xia Jinqiughed along with them, and time passed quickly. It was past four in the afternoon. She calcted that it was about time to return to the Yan family¡¯s old residence, but Yan Jun had not returned yet. Just as she was wondering if she should give him a call, he called her as soon as she took out her phone. Seeing the two words on the screen, Xia Jinqi picked it up with a smile. ¡°Are you back? It¡¯s gettingte. ¡± ¡°I have something to do here. The driver has already gone to pick you up. You should go back first. ¡± His voice came from the other end of the phone, low and hoarse. ¡°Oh¡­ okay, then you should go back first. ¡± Xia Jinqi froze for a moment, but she still hung up with a smile ¡­ Speaking of which, Yan Jun indeed had a lot of things to do. In addition to the additional investment she had just made, the establishment of a new consortium still needed a process. Just as Xia Jinqi was trying to understand Yan Jun, her phone on the coffee table vibrated. A message came in. There was noment, but Xia Jinqi only took a nce and knew who it was from. [ he is now with me. ] Chapter 317

Chapter 317: Chapter 314 chose to believe

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The person who could speak in such a tone was obviously the person who had contacted Xia Jinqi recently. Besides Wen Qing, she couldn¡¯t imagine anyone else. The hand holding the phone slowly tightened¡­ ¡­ No matter how broad-minded she was, at this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but think that Yan jun and Wen Qing had met. What would the lovers of the past say when they met What would they do? Wen Qing¡¯s feelings for Yan Jun were so obvious. If she seized the opportunity to be alone with Yan Jun, she would definitely make good use of it. What would she do Could it be¡­ ¡­ The more she thought about it, the more flustered Xia Jinqi became! What should she do Should she continue to call Yan Jun and call him back, or should she just kill him and see what they were doing? ! ! In just ten seconds, Xia Jinqi had already imagined countless possibilities in her mind! Just as she felt that she was about to lose her cool, she frowned slightly and suddenly thought of another possibility. If Yan Jun really did something to Wen Qing, how could Wen Qing still have the leisure to send her a message to demonstrate? Wen Qing obviously wanted to provoke her by doing this¡­ ¡­ As for Yan Jun, he wasn¡¯t the kind of man who was fickle-minded. Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth and her gaze suddenly became firm. She should have trusted him. Moreover, the two of them would meet sooner orter. Afterpletely calming down, Xia Jinqi tidied up by herself and went to the Yan family¡¯s old house. This house was still the same as before. There wasn¡¯t the slightest change. If one had to say it, it had probably be a little deserted. Yan Sheng seemed to have gone abroad recently. Ji Xinyu also had some free time, so she went to the courtyard to trim the flowers and nts. Xia Jinqi brought a lot of supplements back. When she saw Ji Xinyu, she felt inexplicably familiar. ¡°Mom, the sun is shining brightly in the yard. Why don¡¯t you go back to your room and rest? ¡± As she spoke, she walked to Ji Xinyu¡¯s side. Ji Xinyu had just finished preparing a lily when she looked up and saw her daughter-inw. A smile naturally appeared on her face. Ji Xinyu put down the thing in her hand and quickly walked up to her. She held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand. ¡°Jinqi? Why are you back? ¡± ¡°I came back to see you guys. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled. Then, she turned to look at the things in the driver¡¯s hand and motioned for him to bring them over. ¡°these are the supplements that Yan Jun and I prepared for you guys. ¡± The driver understood what she meant and went forward. Both of his hands were filled with a lot of tonics. Ji Xinyu took a look and immediately smiled even more happily. She quickly let the servant girl beside her take the tonics. Then, she held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand and refused to let go. ¡°It¡¯s enough that you guys cane back to see me often! Next time, you¡¯re not allowed to bring any more things! ¡± Actually, for someone like the Yan family, how could theyck a little bit of tonics? Ji Xinyu only took a fancy to Xia Jinqi¡¯s filial piety. She was satisfied with her daughter-inw from the beginning to the end. She had a good background, good looks, and a good personality. The most important thing was that she was well-educated, reasonable, and knew the rules. She was also meticulous and filial. Xia Jinqi agreed on the surface, but the next time she came, she would still bring a lot of things. The mother-inw and daughter-inw chatted for a while before entering the house. The Sun was scorching in June. Ji Xinyu was fine under the Sun, but now that Xia Jinqi hade, she was afraid that her delicate skin would be sunburned, so she hurriedly led her into the house. After sitting and chatting for a while, Xia Jinqi cleared her throat and told Ji Xinyu the good news of her pregnancy. Ji Xinyu was stunned at first. Her expression was exactly the same as Yan Jun¡¯sst night. She asked Xia Jinqi several times before she believed her. Chapter 318

Chapter 318: Chapter 315 should know how to DOTE ON HIS WIFE!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°yesterday, your grandfather was still talking about it. He said that there were a few more calls from magpies in the backyard these few days. I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s some good news. Look, you¡¯ve already brought me good news! ¡± Ji Xinyu was overjoyed She looked at Xia Jinqi and then at her stomach. It seemed like she really wanted Xia Jinqi to immediately give birth to a fat grandson for her! Xia Jinqi was very embarrassed by her gaze. She looked around and asked again, ¡°where¡¯s grandfather? Is Grandfather at home? ¡± ¡°Grandfather is ying chess in the backyard! Why don¡¯t you stay for dinner tonight? I¡¯ll order the kitchen to prepare two more dishes that you like! ¡± ¡°Sure, thank you, mom. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded in agreement. When she left earlier, she didn¡¯te back to discuss it with her parents. Now that she was back, she naturally had to apany them for a meal. After Ji Xinyu instructed the kitchen, she suddenly thought of something and asked Xia Jinqi, ¡°where¡¯s Jun ¡®er? Why didn¡¯t hee back with you? ¡± ¡°He said he had something to do. ¡± When Xia Jinqi said this, she was already trying her best to make herself look happier, but she really couldn¡¯t seem to be happy. Ji Xinyu could tell at a nce that she was depressed. From an experienced person¡¯s point of view, it wasn¡¯t difficult to guess what Xia Jinqi was thinking. ¡°I¡¯ll call him and ask him toe back for dinner tonight! No matter how big the matter is, it¡¯s still not as big as our family reunion, don¡¯t you think? ¡± As she said this.. Ji Xinyu took the initiative and walked to the side. It looked like she really wanted to call Yan Jun.. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t expect Ji Xinyu to be a person of action. She even wanted to call her to stop, but the call was already through¡­ ¡­ ¡°YOU RASCAL! Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that Jinqi was pregnant? ¡± ¡°I left Jinqi at home for dinner. Come back soon after you¡¯ve settled your matters. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be busy withpany matters all day. You¡¯re going to be a father too. You have to know how to dote on your wife! It¡¯s not easy for HER TO BE PREGNANT! ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned after hearing this. She only knew that Ji Xinyu doted on her son, but she did not expect that she would not hold back when she scolded her son! When she heard thest sentence, Xia Jinqi felt slightly embarrassed¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t feel much at the moment. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that difficult¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mom, I¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi wanted to exin, but she didn¡¯t expect Ji Xinyu to directly shut her mouth. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guyse back and stay? Jun¡¯ Er is a man who doesn¡¯t know how to take care of women and children. At home, at least mom can help you. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t expect Ji Xinyu to directly ask her toe back and stay. She couldn¡¯t make up her mind on this matter and could only smile. ¡°Wait for him toe back and ask for his opinion. ¡± ¡°Alright. ¡± Ji Xinyu nodded. She also knew her son¡¯s stubborn temper. Once he made a decision, even ten bulls would not be able to pull him back! After chatting andughing for another half an hour, Ji Xinyu brought Xia Jinqi to the backyard. She originally wanted to tell this good news to Yan Youcheng. After all, he would soon be able to live together for four lifetimes and enjoy the joy of family¡­ ¡­ Unexpectedly, when they went around the backyard, under a Gardenia tree, Xia Jinqi not only saw Yan Youcheng, but also Yan Qing. The father and son seemed to be ying chess, looking very rxed. Xia Jinqi frowned instinctively, but Ji Xinyu, who was beside her, smiled and walked forward. She said directly, ¡°Dad, Jinqi is pregnant. You are about to have a great-grandson! ¡± Just as she said this, Yan Qing, who was holding a white chess piece, suddenly loosened his grip. The snow-white chess piece jumped and fell onto the chessboard. Chapter 319

Chapter 319: Chapter 316: Giving birth to the child

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°TICK-TOCK¡­ ¡± There was a very clear sound. The curve of the bounce was too tricky, and it touched the chess pieces on the side. A good game of chess was destroyed in one go just like that. Yan Youcheng nced at him and said thoughtfully, ¡°one wrong move and the entire game will be lost. ¡± Yan Qing gritted his teeth, and his stiff fingers tightened slightly. Yan Youcheng did not look at him anymore. Instead, he smiled at Xia Jinqi with a face full of kindness ¡°I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to see the day when my great-grandson is born! Jinqi, tell your mother if you want to eat anything. Take good care of your body and give birth to the child. Our Yan family will not mistreat you! ¡± ¡°thank you, Grandfather. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled politely without losing her respect. Yan Qing, who was beside her, also happened to look over at this moment. The way he looked at Xia Jinqi, other than a thick sorrow that could not be dispersed, there seemed to be a little more color in his eyes. Xia Jinqi did not look at him. She only cared about lowering her eyebrows and following Ji Xinyu. Initially, because of the incident at the hospital, she had deliberately kept a distance from Yan Qing. In addition, at the Yan Corporation¡¯s shareholders¡¯meeting yesterday, Yan Qing¡¯s pressing manner gave her a lot of unfamiliar feeling. Perhaps, that was his true appearance¡­ ¡­ At that time, Erhuo had told her that she could only choose one of the two. Now, she knew what he meant. She thought that there might not be anything else to choose. She reached out and gently stroked her abdomen. Xia Jinqi already knew what kind of decision to make. She was originally a selfish person, wasn¡¯t she? Yan Qing just looked at Xia Jinqi who had her head lowered. He frowned slightly and congratted her with a faint smile, ¡°Jun¡¯ Er is really blessed. ¡± When he said this, there was an inexplicable feeling of gnashing his teeth. Xia Jinqi did not say a word, but Yan Youcheng took over the topic again. He scolded Yan Qing, ¡°when are you going to give me a grandson? I¡¯m not young anymore. When do you n to get married? ¡± Normally, Yan Qing was eight years older than Yan Jun. if he had acted faster, the children would have already joined in. However, he had always been single and did not even talk about his girlfriend. People who had hatred in their hearts and great revenge would not be tied up byplicated love affairs before they had fulfilled their wishes? The matter that Yan Qing had been unwilling to mention all this while suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°father, I am in love with Xia Tianjiao, the second miss of the Xia family. I think¡­ ¡± He only managed to finish the first half of his sentence before Yan Youcheng choked back the second half. ¡°Nonsense! How can that woman be worthy of the Yan family¡¯s descendants? In all of Rao City, you can choose whichever socialite you like! Only she can¡¯t do it! ¡± With a loud roar, Yan Youcheng threw a chess piece angrily. Countless ck chess pieces fell to the ground, sshing everywhere. However, most of themnded on Yan Qing. However, he did not move at all. His gaze was still fixed on Xia Jinqi. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I will never get what I want? ¡± It was originally a very ordinary sentence, but at this moment, it came out from Yan Qing¡¯s mouth, adding a little ambiguity¡­ ¡­ Although the matter of the erotic photo agency had been suppressed by Yan Jun, Ji Xinyu had also seen that photo. She had never mentioned it. After all, there were many disputes in wealthy families. Who could tell if it was true or not? Moreover, Yan Jun had not said anything to suppress the news, which meant that he trusted Xia Jinqi. Since her son had believed her, she naturally did not care. She had thought that it was just a misunderstanding, but looking at the situation now, could it be that Yan Qing really had feelings for Jinqi¡­ ¡­ Chapter 320

Chapter 320: Chapter 317 ¡ª don¡¯t even think about it!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi kept her head lowered, her eyes looking straight at the marble table leg in front of her. She didn¡¯t look at Ji Xinyu, but she could feel it from the sudden silence. Not only Ji Xinyu, even Yan Youcheng was staring at her. Some things couldn¡¯t be hidden, and she didn¡¯t intend to hide it. She felt that she had a clear conscience towards Yan Qing. No matter what happened in the past, after she married Yan Jun, she never had any thoughts of crossing the line with Yan Qing. However, even if Xia Jinqi wanted to stay out of it, Yan Qing did not give her the chance. ¡°What about Jinqi? Do you also think that your second sister and I are not suitable for each other? ¡± Yan Qing looked straight at her fair little face, his brows furrowed tightly, as if he was anxious to verify something. When Xia Jinqi heard this, she raised her gaze slightly and met Yan Qing¡¯s gaze. She did not understand why he had fallen for the person she hated the most, but since this was his choice¡­ ¡­ ¡°since uncle really likes second sister, then it¡¯s really second sister¡¯s fortune. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s tone was neither humble nor humble, causing Ji Xinyu to finally heave a sigh of relief¡­ ¡­ She was really afraid that Xia Jinqi would say something jealous. When that time came, the rtionship between the two of them would be even more unclear. Unlike Ji Xinyu, Yan Qing¡¯s heart did not loosen. Instead, it was suddenly ruthlessly pinched by an invisible hand! That powerful force almost crushed his heart to the point of bursting¡­ ¡­ His eyes revealed a thick sorrow as he looked at Xia Jinqi. ¡°I understand¡­ ¡± Yan Youcheng, who had been watching everything from the side, was finally enraged. ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! What¡¯s your seniority? What¡¯s the seniority of the Second Lady of the Xia Family? I don¡¯t agree to this marriage! Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± After saying this, Yan Youcheng flicked his sleeves and left. The reason for his objection was very simple. Xia Jinqi married Yan Jun.. Xia Jinqi¡¯s second sister was going to marry Yan Qing¡¯s uncle. When that time came, how would this seniority be counted? Ordinary people especially abhorred the separation of seniority, not to mention Rao city¡¯s top noble families. Of course, there was also the most important reason. Yan Youcheng had said a long time ago that the Xia family could only belong to Yan Jun.. Yan Qing did not even nce at his father who had left. He just sat quietly by himself, with an extremely cold smile on his lips. Outsiders said that Yan Youcheng had gotten a son in his old age, and that he loved his youngest son the most. But in reality? The Yan family had given it to Yan Jun, and the Xia family had given it to Yan Jun. . He would never be qualified. Even the financial group that he had worked so hard to obtain was so insignificant in front of his father and Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ The things that he valued so much were nothing in their eyes. After Yan Youcheng left, Ji Xinyu did not say anything to Yan Qing. She pulled Xia Jinqi back to her vi. After that, Ji Xinyu did not ask Xia Jinqi about her and Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was very grateful for this. Even after dinner, Yan Jun did note back. Ji Xinyu called a few times, but no one picked up. Xia Jinqi ate as usual and spoke. In her heart, she knew that tonight was destined to be another sleepless night. During such a difficult time, she suddenly remembered what she had said when she and Yan Jun were taking wedding photos by the beach. She had said that she only wanted to get married. If he had someone he liked, she would not interfere¡­ ¡­ Now, she had changed her mind. After leaving the Yan residence, she got into the car and dialed Yan Jun¡¯s cell phone. Chapter 321

Chapter 321: Chapter 318: Do we really have to fight to the death?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After the BEEP, no one picked up. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling at that moment. She felt as if she had choked on her dinner. She couldn¡¯t get up or down. At that moment, the driver started the car. The car slowly drove forward less than five meters before it was suddenly stopped. After the sharp sound, Xia Jinqi was caught off guard. She leaned forward a little, but she quickly stabilized herself. Before she could look up to see what had caused the car to brake suddenly, she heard the driver¡¯s terrified voice, ¡°second master? You are¡­ ¡± Hearing this name, Xia Jinqi¡¯s nerves immediately tensed up. She looked at the window in front of the car, and sure enough, she saw Yan Qing standing alone in front of her car. ¡°I want to talk to you. ¡± He only said these two words, and his face was extremely pale. Xia Jinqi sat in the car and stared at him for a long time. She knew that some things could not be avoided. What was supposed to happen, was bound to happen. The driver saw that Xia Jinqi had no intention of leaving, so he took the initiative to get out of the car. He walked to a tree twenty steps away and quietly smoked. Yan Qing got into the car. He sat in the front row. This was still the main entrance of the Yan family. It was a little disagreeable, but he still had to avoid it. Especially now that Xia Jinqi was pregnant. Or perhaps, speaking of which, this child came at a bad time. After all, Xia Jinqi had just had a scandal with his second uncle¡­ ¡­ If someone intentionally made a fuss about it, Xia Jinqi would probably be in a difficult position for a while. At first, no one said anything. There was an inexplicable silence in the car for a few minutes. Yan Qing could not help but smile bitterly. ¡°Now you¡¯re not even willing to take the initiative to talk to me? ¡± Xia Jinqi did not raise her eyes to look at him. Instead, she tilted her head slightly and her gaze went past the inky car window to look at a long, seemingly endless road hidden in the darkness in the distance. ¡°What do you want to talk about? ¡± Her voice was indifferent, just like Yan Jun¡¯s. Yan Qing gritted his teeth, his face tensed up. He was clearly so close to her, so close that he could touch her. Yet, he felt so far away, as if he was separated by a few gxies. ¡°You¡­ are really pregnant? With his child? ¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it, so he wanted to confirm it again and again. Perhaps the next second, the answer would be what he wanted to see? But Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t give him any hope. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m very happy. ¡± When Xia Jinqi spoke, the corners of her lips unconsciously flew upwards. The weak, almost invisible light in the car enveloped her body. There was a faint yellow Halo, which made her look much gentler. Yan Qing gritted his teeth even harder. In a certain gentle corner deep in his heart, blood instantly flowed like a river. He opened his mouth again, and his voice had suddenly calmed down. ¡°Your second sister wants to marry me. ¡± ¡°Then do you want to marry her? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked in return. She finally withdrew her gaze and looked at the seat in the front row. Through the gaps in the seat, she could only see his thin shoulders, as well as his clenched fists that fell on his knees. Yan Qing did not make a sound. The air sank again. This time, it was Xia Jinqi¡¯s turn to speak first. ¡°You married her for the sake of the Xia family. Now that the Xia family has been split into two, third brother is helping me and Yan Jun. eldest sister is helping second sister, so you want to get second sister. ¡°Yan Qing, is power and money really so important to you? ¡°You and Yan Jun have the same blood flowing in your body. Do you have to fight to the death? ¡± Yan Qing listened quietly and suddenly sneered. ¡°Have you asked Yan Jun? What do you think he will answer? ¡± Chapter 322

Chapter 322: Chapter 319 Xiao Qi, don¡¯t love him too much.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze paused and she hesitated. Seeing her like this, Yan Qing¡¯sughter grew even louder. ¡°You won¡¯t understand what I¡¯m carrying on my back. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand the things between you two, but I only know that you once said that no matter how much you¡¯ve been hurt by this world, you still have to treat this world gently. This is what you said, have you forgotten? ¡± In the face of Xia Jinqi¡¯s questioning, Yan Qing¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. ¡± Therefore, he was destined to be unable to be a mature and kind person. Thus, Xia Jinqi remained silent. She understood Yan Qing¡¯s meaning. He had to fight to the death with Yan Junyu¡­ ¡­ The fight between uncle and nephew was inevitable. Xia Jinqi¡¯s attitude was also very clear, and Yan Qing did not intend to continue asking. He let out a long sigh and only threw out thest sentence. ¡°You¡¯ve only known Yan Jun for a few months, how much do you know about him? Little Qi, don¡¯t love him too deeply. ¡± With that, he pushed open the car door and walked down the road that was so dark that he couldn¡¯t see the end of it. Step by step, he walked down with determination. The phone in his hand was still showing Yan Jun and Fan Yufei¡¯s Yan photos on the screen. His fingers slowly tightened, and he finally put the phone back into his pocket. Xiao Qi, don¡¯t love him too much. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only be hurt more severely. Seeing that Yan Qing had left, the driver jogged back to the car. He nced at the young mistress in the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°young mistress, where are we going? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi lowered her head to look at the phone in her hand that had a ck screen. Her eyes zed over slightly. ¡°To thepany. ¡± ¡°Yes, young mistress. ¡± The driver turned around and started the car. Xia Jinqi was silent the entire way. The lights outside the car were as bright as the gxy, but they still couldn¡¯t light up Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart. She only had one heart. If she gave it to one person, she couldn¡¯t care about other people anymore. Let her be a selfish person. She would only think for herself and for the child in her belly. In this life, one has to bear the responsibility of a few people. ?`?` Yan Corporation building. Wen Qing was dressed in a light grey dress with water in her hands. She frowned as she looked at the conference room with the door tightly shut. For the 23rd time, she asked the secretary beside her. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t your President Yane out yet? ¡± ¡°Well, we can¡¯t say for sure. Usually, such a meeting willst for a few hours, ¡± the secretary replied respectfully. However, in her heart, she had scrutinized this woman more than a hundred times. She didn¡¯t know who this woman was, but when she handed over a business card to the receptionist downstairs, director Yan called her over to receive her. As soon as she was brought over, before she could meet with Director Yan, the person-in-charge of the JI n came knocking. They chatted for nearly three hours. The woman in front of them waited for three hours, just like that. The secretary didn¡¯t dare to be negligent, and she continued to apany her. After all, this was someone who had been personally instructed by Director Yan. Wen Qing had heard this reply twenty-three times, and her grip on the Cup tightened. When the front desk told her that President Yan had invited her up, she had proudly sent a message to Xia Jinqi to demonstrate. Who knew that up until now, she had not even met Yan Jun! What a miscalction When did the JI family note to visit? Why did they have to choose this time? They had ruined her good deed! _ In the conference room. Yan Jun leaned against the bench, his knuckles clearly defined as he flipped through the contract page by page. His handsome and extraordinary face was unusually calm, making it impossible for others to see through what he was thinking. Chapter 323

Chapter 323: Chapter 320: His body temperature

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He had personally read every single item in the contract. He couldn¡¯t afford to be negligent. Across from him, the person in charge of the JI n, Ji Yunjing, was silently sizing up the man in front of him, the corners of his lips curling upwards. As expected of the leader of the Yan n. He was agile and wless. Not Bad. He was more than enough to be little Qi¡¯s husband. By then, Yan Jun had already looked at the contract. With a wave of his hand, the two forceful words were signed. After signing, a secretary came forward and took the contract, cing it on Ji Yunjing¡¯s side. Ji Yunjing casually nced at it, then signed his name. ¡°It is an honor for the JI n to be able to work together with chief Yan. ¡± ¡°Chief Ji, you are too polite. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s lips also had a polite, official smile on them. The JI n¡¯s estate wasn¡¯t small. It was said that their n was located somewhere overseas, and was extremely mysterious. To this day, no one had been able to find out how their n had risen to prominence, or how much wealth they possessed. After the two of them finished discussing their coboration, they shook hands, and the door to the meeting room was opened. Wen Qing, who had been waiting for this moment for a long time, suddenly stood up. Her beautiful eyes were secretly filled with tears, and she stared straight at the man who had walked out of the meeting room¡­ ¡­ Such a pitiful look could really melt a person¡¯s heart. The Moment Yan Jun saw her at the meeting room door, his dark eyes paused for a moment. The secretary beside him saw Yan June out and hurriedly handed over her phone. She said in a low voice, ¡°President Yan, there have been a few calls from your home. ¡± Yan Jun looked at the missed calls and frowned. Ji Yunjing, who walked to Yan Jun¡¯s side, looked at the tearful woman opposite him and then turned back to look at Yan Jun. he smiled in understanding, turned to leave and walked to the side. The secretaries also knew how to read the signs and walked around in a short time. It seemed that only Yan Jun and Wen Qing were left in the entire world. Wen Qing had waited for this moment for too long. She stood there for a long time, but she did not see Yan Jun walking towards her. Helpless, she could only take a step forward and slowly approach him. The tears in her eyes slid down. ¡°Yan Jun, I¡¯m back. ¡± Her voice was choked with sobs, and her voice trembled slightly. If it was an ordinary man, seeing such a delicate and pitiful appearance of a beauty, he would have reached out to hold her in his arms and coax her. However, Yan Jun only took out a snow-white silk handkerchief and handed it to her. ¡°You came to look for me. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± His tone was neither salty nor indifferent, forcefully separating the two by a Milky Way. Wen Qing¡¯s entire body stiffened, and she looked up somewhat hesitantly. This¡­ Waspletely different from the long-awaited reunion she had imagined ¡­ When she met Yan Jun¡¯s gaze once again, she only felt unfamiliar and distant. Was it because they had been separated for too long? She gritted her teeth and took the silk handkerchief he handed over with trembling hands. On it, it seemed to still have his body temperature remaining. ¡°I. . . Let¡¯s find a ce to sit down and talk. ¡± Wen Qing smiled bitterly. She knew that Xia Jinqi must be anxiously waiting for Yan Jun to return home at this moment. What she had to do was to try her best to Stall Yan Jun. ¡­ If he returned a minuteter, the doubt in Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart would deepen. Of course, it would be best if he could stay with her instead of going home. Yan Jun looked hesitant. He raised his hand and lowered his eyes to look at his watch. ¡°I still have some things to do at home. ¡± These few words were equivalent to a refusal. They had agreed to return to the old mansion with Xia Jinqi, but they were dyed halfway due to Ji Yunjing¡¯s arrival. They left their phones at the secretary¡¯s ce. When they talked about matters, they forgot about the time. Chapter 324

Chapter 324: Chapter 321 they¡­ ¡­ Had so many memories

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Looking at the dozen or so missed calls, he knew how anxious his family members were. Especially Xia Jinqi. She was pregnant now and could not be anxious. Wen Qing had made such a request at this juncture. The friendship that they had not seen for many years was obviously not as important as his family. As for Wen Qing, she naturally did not miss the slight frown on Yan Jun¡¯s face. She already had an anxious look on her face. It seemed that she would not be able to keep him¡­ ¡­ Her ck eyebrows sank slightly. Just as she was at her wit¡¯s end, she unexpectedly caught a glimpse of Xia Jinqi walking out of the elevator. Wen Qing suddenly had an idea. She no longer hesitated. She took a step forward and threw herself into Yan Jun¡¯s arms when Yan Jun was not paying attention. ¡°Are you still ming me? ming me for leaving without saying goodbye¡­ ¡± Her voice was very soft and tinged with a sobbing tone. She deliberately leaned close to his ear. Boiling tears slid down her cheeks and dripped onto his neck. ¡°¡­¡± This was not Xia Jinqi¡¯s first time working in thepany. She came up with ease. It did not take much effort to know that Yan Jun was in thepany. After learning this, Xia Jinqi actually let out a sigh of relief. After all, there were many things that could not be done in thepany¡­ ¡­ But who knew that just as she walked out of the elevator, she would see this scene¡­ ¡­ A young man and woman were hugging each other tightly. It made one¡¯s imagination run wild. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart thumped heavily, then she held her breath and stood rooted to the ground. The thing that she did not want to see the most happened, and it was right in front of her eyes. Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth and moved to the side of the wall, her eyes slightly red. She had once thought that with her bad temper, if she really saw Yan Jun and Wen Qing doing something outrageous together, she would rush up and p her twice, and then tell her who was Mrs. Yan! But when it did happen, she became timid. Do not dare to go up to question, do not even dare to make a sound, to hide in the corner, the atmosphere do not dare to go out, for fear of being found. What exactly is afraid of, Xia Jinqi also can not say clearly. Perhaps¡­ ¡­ It was because of that photo of the three of them. When they were young, Yan Jun had known Wen Qing for a long time. They were even taking a stroll under the shade of the school¡¯s trees. They were even publicly acknowledged as the best couple in school¡­ ¡­ They¡­ ¡­ Had so many memories ¡­ She wasn¡¯t confident in her heart. She was afraid that she would be an unnecessary person. She was also afraid that she would lose her original heart. .. In reality, the Moment Xia Jinqi hid, Yan Jun¡¯s face darkened and he pushed Wen Qing away. ¡°I believe in your choice, and I don¡¯t me you for it. ¡± His tone had always been indifferent, as if this matter didn¡¯t have much of an impact on him. Wen Qing looked at him as if it had nothing to do with her, and the bitterness in her heart finally exploded. Her tears fell even more quickly, and she held his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth about how I left that year. I¡¯ll tell you everything¡­ ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s eyes shed. Looking at the pitiful woman crying in front of him, his thoughts were pulled back to that lush and lush age¡­ ¡­ He was absent-minded for a moment. At this moment, behind the corner of the wall. Xia Jinqi was not prepared to face it when a man walked over beside her. ¡°Are you afraid? Is it because you don¡¯t believe in yourself or you don¡¯t believe in him? ¡± A baffling sentence was thrown at her, causing Xia Jinqi¡¯s trembling heart to tense up. She looked up and realized that the man looked very familiar. ¡°You¡­ are Mr. Ji? ¡± She vaguely remembered that she seemed to have seen this man at the asia-pacific banquet. Chapter 325

Chapter 325: Chapter 322 was indeed the child of his JI family

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Yunjing nodded, his sharp eyes not missing Xia Jinqi¡¯s tightly clenched fists. ¡°I was wondering why President Yan was absent-minded during the discussion of the cooperation this afternoon. So he was waiting for you? ¡± Ji Yunjing quietly revealed Yan Jun¡¯s whereabouts to Xia Jinqi. Ji Yunjing put one hand in his pocket He nced sideways at the two people who had separated not far away. Xia Jinqi suddenly came back to her senses. What Ji Yunjing meant was that Yan Jun had indeed been discussing the cooperation the whole afternoon? Wen Qing¡­ ¡­ She also looked back and looked at Yan Jun.. His gaze was on Wen Qing¡¯s face, looking a little absent-minded. ¡°They only met three minutes before you came, ¡± Ji Yunjing added. As someone who had been there before, ¡°an outstanding man is always surrounded by countless women. She is not the first, nor will she be thest. ¡± ¡°Of course I know. ¡± Xia Jinqi sighed softly. ¡°But she¡­ is different. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you are his wife. Besides you, no one has the right to fight for it. ¡± When Ji Yunjing spoke, he had already retracted his gaze from Yan Jun.. He turned his hand and took out his sunsses. He wiped them slightly, his actions elegant and handsome. Xia Jinqi¡¯s red lips moved. Her originally hesitant and helpless heart seemed to have suddenly calmed down and found a direction. Her feet moved slightly. Just as she was about to walk over, she suddenly thought of something. She turned her head to look at Ji Yunjing beside her. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ji. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. ¡± Ji Yunjing smiled faintly. At this moment, the depths of his eyes when he looked at Xia Jinqi were extremely clear. His heartfelt words just now were not in vain. Indeed, she was the child of his JI family. She was quite intelligent and could see through things easily. Seeing this, Xia Jinqi did not continue to be pretentious. After smiling slightly, she took a step forward and walked straight towards Yan Jun and Wen Qing in front of her. She took a deep breath, held her head high and puffed out her chest. There was a faint smile on the side of her lips. It was a clear and cold aura of the moon, and no one dared to peep at it. The sound of footsteps passed, and it naturally attracted Yan Jun¡¯s attention. He looked at Xia Jinqi who had already walked in front of him and could not help but be a little surprised. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± ¡°Mom said that she was afraid that you were so engrossed in work that you forgot to eat, so she asked me toe and see you. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s tone was tinged with a hint of a smile. She very naturally held onto Yan Jun¡¯s arm, and her behavior was abnormally intimate. Yan Jun furrowed his brows slightly, but he did not have the slightest intention of rejecting her. On the contrary, he even helped Xia Jinqi to tidy up the hair by her ears. Seeing that her face was a little Pale, his ck eyes immediately darkened, and he was slightly displeased. ¡°You¡¯re not like before now. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. ¡± From the meaning in her words, it was obvious that she had already gone to the Yan family¡¯s old mansion. Now that she had speciallye to thepany for him, she must be very tired. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. Coincidentally, she met Yan Jun¡¯s gaze and suddenly smiled brightly. Perhaps because he was melted by the tenderness in her eyes, Yan Jun also curled the corners of his lips and smiled faintly. As the two of them looked at each other affectionately, Wen Qing, who was beside them, seemed to be suddenly cut off from the world of these two people. It was very obvious that it was unnecessary. She gritted her teeth and stood on the spot. Her face instantly turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. Xia Jinqi, on the other hand, only turned her gaze to Wen Qing at this moment. It was as if she had just realized that Wen Qing was there. She gestured, ¡°Miss Wen? You¡¯re here too? Are you here to look for Yan Jun? ¡± Wen Qing¡¯s stiff face was made somewhat incongruous by Xia Jinqi¡¯s initiative to gestured. She forced a smile and replied, ¡°Yes, yes¡­ ¡± Chapter 326

Chapter 326: Chapter 323 I still love you, I love you very much¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION To think that she sent a message just now to demonstrate¡­ ¡­ ¡°Oh, then are you two done chatting? ¡± Xia Jinqi had been smiling the whole time, and her tone was very normal. Yan Jun understood what she meant when he heard her say that. When she saw Wen Qing, she was not too unfamiliar with her. It was likely that the two of them had already met before. She did not know Wen Qing, so it was naturally impossible for her to take the initiative to contact Wen Qing. The only possibility was that Wen Qing had looked for her first. Then, what did the two of them talk about? Yan Jun nced sideways at Wen Qing, his expression somewhat unsightly. Doing these little things behind his back¡­ ¡­ He immediately hugged Xia Jinqi and walked towards the elevator. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Xia Jinqi did not expect Yan Jun¡¯s reaction. After a short moment of shock, she smiled and nodded, following his footsteps. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home. ¡± After that, no one looked at Wen Qing, who had been left behind. Wen Qing clenched her hands tightly as she red at the two of them who were about to walk far away, her teeth clenching so hard that they squeaked. Once again, she was one move behind! Xia Jinqi, I¡¯ve really underestimated you! However¡­ ¡­ Wen Qing suddenly curled her red lips and smiled coldly. ¡°Are you in such a hurry to pull her away? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll say something to her? For example, our past? ! ¡± She raised her voice. Her words were not only for Yan Jun, but also for Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. She could not help but look at the man beside her. However, Yan Jun¡¯s footsteps did not stop. He pulled her directly into the elevator. The moment the door closed, itpletely ended this embarrassing triangr position. Wen Qing stood in ce, the smile on her face finally frozen bit by bit until it disappearedpletely. ¡°Do you care about her so much? Do you know that I still love you, very much¡­ ¡± Ji Yunjing still leaned against the wall, as if he was enjoying a good show. After smiling indifferently, he also left. ¡°¡­¡± Yan Jun personally drove the car and drove Xia Jinqi. No one said anything. The atmosphere in the car was strange and depressing. Instead of returning to Qingxin Garden, they went to the seaside. The car door was not open, but the sound of waves rushing to the beach with the night wind could still be heard. Xia Jinqi looked at the endless sea in the distance and did not say a word. Ever since she got into the car, she had not said a word. She was waiting for him to speak. Or Rather, she was waiting for his exnation. But Yan Jun was also silent. After a long time, he reached out and took a pack of cigarettes from the car. He pulled out a cigarette. The lighter was also flickering with light, and just as he was about to light it, his actions stopped at this moment. Only then did he remember that she was pregnant. He casually threw the cigarette back. He lowered the car window a little, and a cool breeze blew in. ¡°She looked for you? ¡± He was finally willing to speak about this matter. ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. She didn¡¯t intend to hide anything from him. ¡°She told me about your past. ¡± Yan Jun narrowed his eyes, and they were pitch-ck and breathtaking. His guess was indeed correct¡­ ¡­ Seeing that Yan Jun was silent, Xia Jinqi bit her lower lip slightly and repeated Wen Qing¡¯s description of her and Yan Jun¡¯s past. She said in a peeved tone, ¡°she said that she was your ex-girlfriend. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°She said that the two of you were once recognized as the best couple on campus. A perfect couple, a perfect couple. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°She said that for countless days and nights, she apanied you to stroll around the campus. Lush Green Grass in summer, maple leaves in golden and Orange Autumn¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°She said¡­ ¡± ¡°enough, stop talking! ¡± A deep and suppressed voice suddenly sounded, interrupting all of Xia Jinqi¡¯s descriptions. Chapter 327

Chapter 327: Chapter 324 You said that you didn¡¯t like anyone, but you were still deeply in love with Yan Qing

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The car suddenly fell into a dead silence. Everything was silent, leaving only the waves by the sea, which didn¡¯t know whether they were happy, angry, sad, or happy. They wantonly mored and roared¡­ ¡­ Time suddenly became difficult to endure. Every minute and second passed so slowly, as if they were slicing a person¡¯s soul. ¡°You lied to me, ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly opened her mouth and felt her throat tighten. ¡°before we got married, I asked you if there was anyone you liked, and you said no. ¡± Since things had alreadye to this, everything had to be said. She was not so magnanimous and could not pretend that she did not know of Wen Qing¡¯s existence. Her voice was so sorrowful and helpless, as if the mournful autumn wind had fallen on the yellow leaves on the branches. Hearing it made his heart ache sharply. Did he like Wen Qing? He could not remember. How did things happen in his teens, and how did it end. He really could not remember. Wen Qing was like one of the many passers-by in his life. There was nothing special about her, and she did not leave a deep impression on him. If Ben had not told him that she was back, he would have almostpletely forgotten about this person. However, he did not say these words out loud. He only listened to Xia Jinqi¡¯s reproach, and the deep pain in his heart also quietly surfaced. ¡°Aren¡¯t you lying to me too? You said that you didn¡¯t like anyone, but you¡¯re still deeply in love with Yan Qing. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi anxiously opened her mouth, wanting to tell him that she was not deeply in love with Yan Qing! However, when she saw the indifferent and sarcastic expression on his face, the words that were about toe out of her mouth were swallowed down. Since the lies of the past had been unraveled by each other, then they should continue to hurt each other. ¡°You already knew about the matter between me and Yan Qing long ago. Why did you bring it up again? ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled coldly and wryly, getting angry with him ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve said before that if you have someone you like, I won¡¯t interfere with you. Wen Qing, what a poetic name. If I were a man, I would also like her. ¡± Xia Jinqi knew that these words were going too far. However, she just couldn¡¯t control herself and insisted on making both sides suffer. Wen Qing¡¯s appearance made her feel a sense of crisis. All of this was an instinctive reaction. As expected, Yan Jun¡¯s sharp and cold ck eyes darkened, and his aura plummeted! She actually didn¡¯t deny the rtionship between her and Yan Qing? Other than that, ¡°Wen Qing and I didn¡¯t have anything in the past. There¡¯s nothing now, and there won¡¯t BE ANYTHING IN THE FUTURE! ¡± His voice was slightly louder, clearly a little angry. Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth for a moment and turned her head, no longer looking at him, nor did she intend to continue the conversation. After a long while, Yan Jun sighed softly. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first. ¡± After that, he started the car and headed towards Qingxin Garden. ¡°¡­¡± The car had just stopped when Xia Jinqi pushed open the car door and left. She did not wait for Yan Jun.. The two of them entered the living room one after the other. No one said a word, and the atmosphere was very depressing. The servants sensed it and did not even dare to breathe loudly. They all avoided it. After going upstairs, Xia Jinqi headed straight for the bathroom. The sound of the water was turned up to the maximum, but she sat at the side in a daze. She didn¡¯t know why she had said so many unreasonable words just now¡­ ¡­ But when she thought of the scene of Wen Qing leaning into his arms and Wen Qing¡¯s words, her heart felt as if it was blocked by something, suffocating her. And Yan Jun¡¯s words, every word and sentence, they all pierced her heart. ¡°IDIOT! I¡¯ve never been infatuated with Yan Qing! The person I love has always been you! ¡± Chapter 328

Chapter 328: Chapter 325 makes me not like myself anymore

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Yan Jun walked into the bedroom, he didn¡¯t see Xia Jinqi¡¯s person. Out of habit, he walked around the big bed and walked to the bathroom door. Sure enough, he heard the sound of running water. She was still the same. She liked to hide in the bathroom alone and turn the sound of running water to the maximum. It was as if it was the only way that others couldn¡¯t see the pain in her heart. Her slender fingers slightly bent, making a gesture of wanting to knock on the door. But in a split second, Yan Jun changed his mind again. The discussion tonight was not pleasant. If he went in again, he was afraid that the more he talked, the more chaotic it would be. It would be better to let her be alone and quietly. His thin lips were tightly pursed. He turned his body sideways, his back against the wall, and his eyelids drooped slightly. His usually straight back now seemed to be bent by something. The cold moonlight shone down from the window to his feet, leaving him alone to hide in the darkness. His heart was in a mess now. From that young and inexperienced youth who had just joined thepany back then to the now all-powerful and all-powerful business tycoon, how much training he had gone through and how much effort he had put in, outsiders did not know, but he himself knew it very well. Up until now, no matter what kind of negotiations it was, big or small, favorable or unfavorable, he could easily handle them all. He was always able toe up with the most perfect solution. However, in front of her, it seemed that it was always easy to make mistakes. A business worth hundreds of millions of dors could be settled with just a few sentences from him. However, when it came to her, he just could not say a few simple words. Xia Jinqi, AH, Xia Jinqi, what on earth did you do to me? You made me not look like myself anymore¡­ ¡­ .. When Xia Jinqi came out of the shower, there was no trace of Yan Jun in the room. It was dark everywhere, so quiet that it was frightening. She turned on all the lights and walked barefoot to the door. Out of habit, she looked towards the study on the right side of the corridor. The door was ajar, and bright light shone from inside. Only then did Xia Jinqi let out a slight sigh of relief. He was in the study. When the maid came up with the bird¡¯s nest soup, she happened to see Xia Jinqi stepping barefoot on the floor. She hurriedly advised, ¡°young mistress, you can¡¯t catch a cold now! Come, quickly enter the room¡­ ¡± Perhaps it was because she knew that Yan Jun was working next door, the servant deliberately lowered her voice. She reached out to help Xia Jinqi and walked into the bedroom. When Xia Jinqi was pulled away, she couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of the study a few more times. The Servant put down the bird¡¯s nest soup and quickly found a pair of slippers and ced them beside Xia Jinqi¡¯s feet. She washed her hands and brought the bird¡¯s nest soup to her. ¡°young mistress, young master instructed the kitchen to prepare this for you. Drink it while it¡¯s hot. ¡± The servant was a perceptive person. She knew that the couple must have been in an awkward situation, so she deliberately mentioned that this was Yan Jun¡¯s order. The old men left behind by long Qingxin were all outstanding in serving others. They were all excellent. It was precisely because of this that Ji Xinyu was at ease to let Xia Jinqie back. Although Yan Jun was a man who didn¡¯t know how to take care of a pregnant woman, the people in Qingxin Garden made her feel at ease. Moreover¡­ ¡­ The Yan family wasn¡¯t a peaceful ce ¡­ Xia Jinqi originally didn¡¯t have an appetite, but when she heard this, herrge eyes, which didn¡¯t have much focus, instantly lit up. ¡°He¡­ ordered me to? ¡± ¡°Yes. The young master is just a little cold-tempered. As a man, there are a lot of things that he doesn¡¯t want to say in his stomach, but his heart is warm! I¡¯ve watched the young master grow up since young. He¡¯s a kind child and knows how to dote on others! ¡± Chapter 329

Chapter 329: Chapter 326: a little concern for each other

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi suddenly quieted down. She remembered all of Yan Jun¡¯s kindness to her. Even if they quarreled today, he didn¡¯t forget to prepare food for her. In fact, when she was in the Yan family, she really didn¡¯t eat much. She was really a little hungry. Silently taking the bird¡¯s nest soup, Xia Jinqi took a SIP. It was warm and sweet to the heart. Seeing that she drank obediently, the maid knew that her words had some effect. She smiled and said, ¡°little young Madam, rest early. I¡¯ll go down first. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded, the light in her eyes shed, as if remembering something, hurriedly called her, ¡°Aunt Chen, can you please send him a cup of hot milk? ¡± Aunt Chen paused, then smiled and nodded and left. The room once again quiet down, Xia Jinqi holding a bowl of small sips to drink, the state of mind is a little better. It was impolite not to return the favor. She epted his bird¡¯s nest soup and had to return the ss of milk. ¡ª It¡¯ste. The study was still brightly lit. Yan Jun wrapped the noble extraordinary embroidered Golden Dragon cloud edge of the ck robe, lowered his eyes to examine the new consortium¡¯s establishment n. There¡¯s still a lot of work to be done, but his progress tonight is truly unsatisfactory. An hour had passed, and he had read only a few lines, let alone made a decision. Heart is always a little stuffy, from time to time will subconsciously look up to the door. It¡¯s not that Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t sleep. is she in a better mood¡­ ¡­ Inexplicable irritability. She knitted her eyebrows tightly and closed the n. She reached out to pinch the space between her eyebrows and closed her eyes to lean against the chair. She looked very tired. At this moment.. ¡°Du du Du¡­ ¡± Aunt Chen knocked on the door and entered. The tray in her hand was a cup of hot milk that Xia Jinqi had instructed. Yan Jun opened his eyes and looked anxiously at the door. When he saw that the person who came wasn¡¯t Xia Jinqi, he withdrew his gaze in disappointment. Aunt Chen smiled in understanding and walked over. ¡°little young master, Little Young Madam asked me to bring this to you. She said that she wanted you to rest early and take care of your body. Don¡¯t be too tired. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t say the rest of the words, but aunt Chen guessed that she must have meant it, so she took the initiative to add it for her. ¡°Did she really say that? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously. He didn¡¯t have the habit of drinking milkte at night. Everyone who served him knew that, so thiste-night milk must have been sent by Xia Jinqi. But these words¡­ ¡­ In the past, it was still possible, but now, with her temper, it was absolutely impossible. ¡°How would I dare to lie to you, little young Master! When little young mistress heard that it was you who asked me to send over the bird¡¯s nest soup, she immediately drank a few mouthfuls happily! ¡± Aunt Chen smiled and ced the milk in front of Yan Jun. At the same time, she also put in a few good words for Xia Jinqi. ¡°although we haven¡¯t been together for a long time, I can also see that what little young mistress is thinking about is all you! ¡± Looking at the sudden addition of a cup of milk in front of him, Yan Jun¡¯s heart finally softened a little. His handsome face was not as tense as before, and even the tone of his voice had be much more rxed. ¡°Is she asleep? ¡± ¡°She should be asleep. The lights in the room have all been turned off. Young mistress is now very heavy, so it¡¯s normal for her to be tired. ¡± Aunt Chen weighed her words She then looked at Yan Jun¡¯s expression and felt that she had said enough, so she smiled and said, ¡°young master, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go down first. ¡± ¡°MM. ¡± Yan Jun nodded, and his gaze fell on the milk in front of him. Chapter 330

Chapter 330: Chapter 327 there was a Mr. Ji outside the door who wanted to see you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After three seconds of silence, he picked up the ss and took a sip. It was warm and slightly sweet. The gloominess in his heart seemed to have been swept away in an instant. When he put down the ss, his face was already filled with a spring breeze. When he opened the n again, his mind was much clearer, and the efficiency of his work increased exponentially. The night outside the window was still sinking into the darkness. Xia Family. Xia Jitian sat high up on the Sofa in the living room. His eyes were bloodshot, and he was so angry that his head was almost smoking. In front of him was Xia Tianjiao, who was also crying with red eyes. ¡°Dad! I just don¡¯t understand why fourth sister can marry into the Yan family, but I can¡¯t? Am I not your daughter? ! ¡± ¡°Bullsh * T! ¡± Xia Jitian was so angry that he picked up the teacup next to him and mmed it hard against Xia Tianjiao¡¯s leg. With a ng, the blue and white porcin from the imperial kiln at the end of the Qing Dynasty was smashed into pieces. Xia Tianjiao was so frightened by this sudden scene that she shrank back. However, she quickly reacted. The Cup was smashed into her and the boiling water did not burn her, so¡­ ¡­ She felt even more confident. ¡°I love Yan Qing! I WANT TO MARRY HIM! ¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­ ¡± Xia Jitian pointed at his disappointing daughter with trembling fingers ! ¡°Do you know what kind of person Yan Qing is? He is an illegitimate child! How can my Xia Jitian¡¯s daughter marry an illegitimate child that can¡¯t be seen in the light? ! ¡± ¡°He already has the Yan family¡¯s financial group in his hands now. Dad, as long as I marry him, won¡¯t I be able to contribute to your official career? It¡¯s not only fourth sister who can help you, I can too! ¡± Xia Tianjiao cried andined with snot and tears. Xia Jitian was annoyed by her crying and his blood pressure went up. His face was abnormally red. ¡°Go back upstairs and reflect on yourself. You¡¯re not allowed to see that Yan Qing again! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t! I¡¯m truly in love with him! Dad, why can¡¯t you dote on me? Even if I marry into the Yan family, I can still help you! ¡± Xia Tianjiao refused to give in. Right now, her heart waspletely focused on Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ That man was gentle and refined. His clothes were so clean and neat. His words were so gentle and moving. She hadpletely fallen for him. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jitian rubbed his temples. He felt that he was about to die from anger. At this moment, the Butler rushed in. He nced at the second young miss who was still kneeling on the ground, and his expression was a little terrified. ¡°Master, there¡¯s a Mr. Ji outside the door who wants to see you¡­ ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Xia Jitian shouted loudly. He was currently upset about this silly daughter¡¯s matter. How could he have the mood to see an outsider? The old man of the Yan family had warned him before. These two children absolutely could not be together! His daughter of the Xia family was eager to throw herself at someone else, but he could not afford to lose face like this! The Butler paused for a moment. If he had known it would be this reaction, he would have taken out another piece of paper and handed it to Xia Jitian. ¡°that Mr. Ji also said that once you see this, you will understand¡­ ¡± Xia Jitian impatiently took the piece of paper and read it. His originally anxious expression was suddenly reced by a huge shock! Xiaofu. But these two words instantly turned into a hammer that fell from the sky and gave Xia Jitian a solid blow on the head! ! ! ¡°You¡­ who did you say wanted to see me just now? ¡± His voice was slightly trembling ¡­ The Butler was also shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the old master to have such a big reaction. He hurriedly said, ¡°I only said it was Mr. Ji. I didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡± Chapter 331

Chapter 331: Chapter 328: The ugly things he did back then

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It only mentioned Mr. Ji. Then, that was enough. Xiaofu. Ji Xiaofu. Mr. Ji. Xia Jitian only felt a buzzing sound in his ear, as if the world was spinning around him! Could it be¡­ ¡­ could it be that Xiaofu¡¯s family came knocking on his door ? ? No¡­ ¡­ It was impossible ¡­ Other than him, no one else knew about what happened back then. Even Qi Maolin didn¡¯t know¡­ ¡­ The Moment Xia Jitian fell into a daze, Xia Tianjiao was already kneeling impatiently. ¡°Dad, just agree to the matter between us! You¡­ ¡± She didn¡¯t know what kind of situation her father was in at the moment, so she was used to his carefree words. As for the scandal Xia Jitian hadmitted back then, once it was exposed, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to hold on to his current position as a member of parliament, let alone running for President! It was as if he was walking on the brink of death, on the line of life and death! At this moment, he couldn¡¯t even care about himself, so how could he care about his willful daughter? ¡°GET LOST! Get to your room immediately! ¡± Xia Jitian¡¯s eyes widened when he shouted today, and he stared fiercely at Xia Tianjiao who was kneeling on the ground. ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯ll break your legs! ! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Tianjiao was so frightened that she was stunned and almost lost her soul¡­ ¡­ She had never seen such a fierce father. It was as if he was going to eat her up¡­ ¡­ The Butler saw this and quickly went forward to pull Xia Tianjiao. ¡°Oh my little aunt, HURRY UP AND LEAVE! Don¡¯t make trouble here! ¡± Xia Tianjiao then came back to her senses. Her trembling legs were helped up by the Butler. She bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t dare to look at her father again. She turned around and ran away¡­ ¡­ The human instinct to survive told her that if she stayed, her father might really kill her! ! ! After Xia Tianjiao left, Xia Jitian took a deep breath and tidied up his appearance. Then, he ordered the Butler, ¡°go and invite him in. ¡± ¡°Yes, master. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Outside the Xia family home. Beside the ck Land Rover, there was a handsome and tall figure leaning on the side. Ji Yunjing narrowed his eyes indifferently, raised his head and stared at the Xia family home¡¯s door with a thoughtful smile. The Servant beside him saw that they had waited for a long time, but no one came to open the door. He could not help but be curious. ¡°Young Master, you only said your surname. Do you think they don¡¯t know who you are? No one came in for half a day¡­ ¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. He will never forget this surname for the rest of his life. ¡± Ji Yunjing sneered again. There was no need to say more. As long as his aunt¡¯s name was mentioned, that old man Xia Jitian would definitely know. The incident that happened more than twenty years ago was covered up by him in every way. Did he really think that he could cover up everything with one hand? Ha¡­ ¡­ The debt that he owed had to be paid. As soon as Ji Yunjing finished speaking, the Butler rushed to the door and respectfully invited the two in. ¡°Mr. Ji, you have been so slow. Pleasee in, pleasee in¡­ ¡± Seeing the Butler like this, Ji Yunjing knew that Xia Jitian knew his own limits. As he walked into the huge courtyard, Ji Yunjing did not forget to look at the scenery. Although it was at night and he could not see clearly, he could tell that this ce was not small. The flowers, nts, and trees were also trimmed very neatly. asionally, they could see one or two servants busying themselves up and down. Xiao Qi had lived in such an environment for the past twenty years or so. It wasn¡¯t very good, but at least she didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. After walking for a few minutes, the Butler¡¯s voice came again. ¡°Mr. Ji, this way please. ¡± Ji Yunjing then came back to his senses. Chapter 332

Chapter 332: Chapter 329 since you snatched her away back then

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The first thing he saw was Xia Jitian standing in front of the window with his hands behind his back. He was no longer as handsome and dashing as he used to be. His hair was a little bald, his sideburns were a little white, and his belly was a little bit bigger, but it was not serious. He wore a dark suit and still looked like a beast. The Butler led Ji Yunjing over and whispered beside Xia Jitian, ¡°master, Mr. Ji is here. ¡± Xia Jitian looked back when he heard the voice. The moment he saw Ji Yunjing, his heart skipped a beat! There was indeed a hint of Xiaofu in her eyes¡­ ¡­ Ji Yunjing let him look at her, and he more or less understood what was going on. Ji Xiaofu was his aunt. They had simr blood flowing through their bodies, so it was not strange that they looked simr. When he first saw Little Qi, he recognized that she must be aunt Xiaofu¡¯s daughter. Their eyes and brows were exactly the same. When the Butler left, he took away the servant beside Ji Yunjing. Only the two of them were left in therge living room. After a long while, Ji Yunjing was the first to speak. ¡°Do you think I look familiar? ¡± His tone was cold, sarcastic, and even contained hatred and hatred. Xia Jitian bit his chin and asked after a while, ¡°you¡­ you really are Xiaofu¡¯s¡­ ¡± ¡°She is my aunt, ¡± Ji Yunjing answered calmly. He walked to the French window and looked out at the courtyard. It was dry a moment ago, but now it started to drizzle. The sound of the rain rose in his ears. ¡°Xiao Qi is my aunt¡¯s daughter, ¡± Ji Yunjing narrowed his eyes dangerously and said. As soon as he said this, thest string of tension in Xia Jitian¡¯s mind snapped. He¡­ Indeed knew everything ¡­ ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Xia Jitian squeezed out the word through his teeth, his face as Pale as a sheet. ¡°since you took her away that year, why didn¡¯t you take good care of her? ¡± Ji Yunjing questioned, one sentence after another, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how she is treated in this family. ¡± Beforeing to see Xia Jinqi, Ji Yunjing had thoroughly investigated her. She wasn¡¯t happy in this family. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jitian didn¡¯t say a word, clenching his teeth tightly. He wasn¡¯t stupid. Of course, he knew what was going on in his family. But¡­ ¡­ Every time he saw Xia Jinqi, something pricked his heart. Especially when she grew up and became more and more like Xiaofu, he didn¡¯t dare to look directly into her eyes¡­ ¡­ So when he saw Xia Jinqi being bullied by Hong Xianglin and his sisters, he turned a blind eye. And it was precisely because of his attitude that Xia Jinqi and her sisters were even more arrogant and despotic¡­ ¡­ Ji Yunjing turned around and looked coldly at Xia Jitian. ¡°If you weren¡¯t little Qi¡¯s father, I would have killed you right now! If it weren¡¯t for my aunt¡¯s yful youth and her running to Rao city, how could she have given birth to a child with you! ¡± The JI family had made a name for themselves overseas. Although the JI family had been extremely influential in Europe back then, very few people knew about them in Rao city. Otherwise, how could Ji Xiaofu have died during childbirth alone in this city back then? ! ! ¡°You¡­ You knew about it? ¡± Xia Jitian was iparably shocked. He took a few steps back in fear. He had never expected that the JI family would already know that Xiao Qi was his and Xiaofu¡¯s child ¡­ The secret that he had carefully hidden for more than twenty years was actually known by someone else? Chapter 333

Chapter 333: Chapter 330 if anything happened to her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing Xia Jitian¡¯s trembling body, Ji Yunjing did not have the slightest bit of understanding. He even lowered his eyes. Some things that he did not want to remember suddenly entered his mind again! He gritted his teeth and took two steps forward. His blue veins popped out of his hand. He grabbed Xia Jitian and pressed him against the transparent tempered ss! ¡°Bang! ¡± In the dark night, it was dull and terrifying! Xia Jitian was shocked. His eyes were filled with fear, and he even forgot to breathe. He just stared at Ji Yunjing with his eyes wide open. ¡°The entire JI family knows what you did! ¡± Ji Yunjing shouted in a low voice. His pitch-ck eyes burst out with a murderous intent that could freeze thousands of miles, and it terrified Xia Jitian¡¯s soul! ¡°We didn¡¯t kill you because you¡¯re Xiao Qi¡¯s biological father Listen to me carefully. You owe my aunt that year. I want you to pay Xiao Qi back in full ¡°If anything happens to her and she suffers even the tiniest bit of injustice, my Ji family, even if we have to risk our entire family, will make you pay a hundred times the price! ¡°!¡± Every word could pierce one¡¯s heart, and every sentence could devour one¡¯s soul! Ji Yunjing¡¯s voice had just faded when a sudden p of thunder, deafening to the ears, suddenly came from the sky, which had been raining continuously! The thunder seemed to crackle in the courtyard, scaring Xia Jitian so much that his entire body trembled! The JI family¡­ ¡­ Knew ¡­ They wouldn¡¯t let him go. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t know that Xiao Fu would die in childbirth. She married Qi Maolin, and she hid far away, not giving me a chance at all¡­ ¡± Recalling the events of the past, Xia Jitian, who was an experienced and influential person in the officialdom, actually had tears in his eyes. It was toote for regrets. But things had already happened. The mistake had already been made. No one could change it. Ji Yunjing looked at the man who was crying in front of him. He suddenly narrowed his eyes and let go of him. ¡°speaking of Qi Maolin, since you lied to Xiao Qi that you are not her biological father, then let the mistake be made. Tell her that her biological father is Qi Maolin, ¡± Ji Yunjing said coldly as he spoke He tidied up his clothes that were a little untidy because of his actions just now. ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! She¡¯s my daughter, not Qi Maolin¡¯s! ¡± Xia Jitian had just obtained his freedom, and he did not have the time to cover his neck and cough. He immediately denied Ji Yunjing¡¯s suggestion! He could not be Xiao Qi¡¯s father, but¡­ ¡­ It was absolutely impossible for him to be Qi Maolin ! ! If he had not taken Xiao Fu away that year, how could Xiao Fu die from dystocia? However, Xia Jitian¡¯s objection was like a wild dog that did not know the rules and barked in front of Ji Yunjing. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to be Xiao Qi¡¯s father. ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate, then¡­ ¡°I will tell Xiao Qi everything that happened to you in the past ¡°I will let her know what kind of a monster her father was, and what despicable methods she used to get her mother ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Ji Yunjing said calmly. He had the biggest piece of evidence in Xia Jitian¡¯s life, so he was not afraid that he would not cooperate. At this moment, Xia Jitian¡¯s face was as Pale as a dead person. His legs were weak, and he leaned against the tempered ss and leaned to one side. He was expressionless, like a walking corpse. ¡°I, I got it¡­ ¡± Since things hade to this, how could he still have the right to refuse? Ji Yunjing was very satisfied with the answer he heard. He did not look at Xia Jitian anymore, turned around, and prepared to leave. ¡°since you were able to do it back then, you should have expected the consequences today. ¡± Chapter 334

Chapter 334: Chapter 331 burrowed into his arms

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Whatever you sow, you reap. The cycle of heavenly dao had always been dyed and never let go. After Ji Yunjing left, the sound of thunder gradually died down. What followed was a downpour of heavy rain that overturned the entire Xia family. It was better to wash some unclean things. Xia Jitian closed his old eyes. Two lines of clear tears quietly slid down. Xiaofu. I have let you down, and I have let down our daughter. No matter what the JI family wants, I am willing¡­ ¡­ When he left the Xia family home, the servant had already prepared an umbre for JI Yunjing. Ji Yunjing stood at the entrance of the Xia family home. As he listened to the rustling sound of the rain, his face turned slightly Pale. Just as he said, what happened in the past was in the past. If he killed Xia Jitian in order to avenge his aunt, how would Xiao Qi deal with herself? But paper could not cover fire. If Xiao Qi found out the truth in the future, she would be in a dilemma. Instead of letting that happen, it was better for him to start nning a new identity for her now. Since aunt was willing to marry Qi Maolin back then, it meant that she wanted Qi Maolin to be the child¡¯s father from the very beginning. In this way, not only did Xiao Qi have a legitimate identity, but she also had a father who doted on her. It was better than staying in the Xia family. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. I will create a perfect phone call for my cousin. I won¡¯t let her get involved in the ugliness that you don¡¯t want her to see. ¡± The rain was getting heavier. Seeing that Ji Yunjing was about to get wet, the servant quickly advised, ¡°young master, let¡¯s get in the car first. ¡± Ji Yunjing sighed softly and stood on the spot for a long time before he got into the car. ¡°¡­¡± For some reason, the night was especially long. First, it was drizzling. Then, there was a thunderstorm. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Then, there was a torrential downpour that did not stop. Xia Jinqi was already a light sleeper. After a few shes of lightning, she immediately woke up. She hugged her arm in fear and curled up under the nket. Her brows were tightly furrowed. She was not timid, but with regards to this thunder¡­ ¡­ She had been sleeping alone for as long as she could remember. She could not remember exactly how small it was. She only remembered that one summer, it was particrly hot. One night, the sound of thunder was loud and rumbling non-stop. She curled up her thin and small body at the corner of the bed. She was extremely afraid. She really wanted to find her mother and lie next to her mother. Perhaps she would not be so afraid anymore. However, when she pushed the door open with the doll in her arms, she saw her mother hugging her second sister, who had been scared to tears by the thunder. She kept coaxing and consoling her¡­ ¡­ She stood at the door for a long time before she returned to the bed alone. She wrapped herself tightly in the nket and listened to the thunder, trembling violently. Ever since then, whenever she heard the thunder again, her heart felt as if it had been pulled back to her lonely childhood. Dense memories and sadness surged towards her from all directions, binding her tightly and making her unable to move at all. When Yan Jun finished his work, it was already one o¡¯clock in the morning. After washing up, he didn¡¯t turn on the lights. He was afraid that he would disturb Xia Jinqi, so he used the lightning outside the window to quietly walk into the bedroom. He gently lifted the nket and carefullyy down, trying not to make too much noise. He thought that Xia Jinqi had already fallen asleep. She never slept well. If she was woken up, who knew when she would fall asleep in this long night. But who knew that just as hey down, the girl next to him turned sideways and entered his arms. Chapter 335

Chapter 335: Chapter 332 loved him a little more

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun¡¯s movements suddenly froze. Just as he was about to ask her what was wrong, he felt her helpless little hands tightly clutching the cor of his pajamas. She seemed to be¡­ ¡­ afraid of something ¡­ At this moment, there was another thunder outside the window, and her body trembled in response. She was like a frightened little bird, curled up into a ball and snuggled tightly against him. Yan Jun sighed. He probably knew that she was afraid of thunder. So he did not ask anymore. He only reached out his hand to hug her shoulders, wrapping her whole body in his arms. After a while, she gently patted Xia Jinqi¡¯s back and coaxed her. His hands were very big and powerful. It was as if he had cast an iron fortress for her. As long as she hid within it, she didn¡¯t have to be afraid of anything. Xia Jinqi had her eyes closed the entire time. She gritted her teeth and although she didn¡¯t say a word, she could feel his gentleness at this moment. Her eyshes, which were trembling non-stop, were slowly soaked. The embrace that she had longed for when she was young had finallye to her side¡­ ¡­ Once she became addicted to this warmth, she was destined to never forget it for the rest of her life. ¡°¡­¡± It was a stormy night. By the time dawn broke, it had miraculously stopped. The brilliant sunlight came one after another, sprinkling into the Lotus pond in the courtyard. The water droplets on the petals that had not yet slid off reflected the morning sunlight, dripping and sparkling. In the distant horizon, there was even a colorful rainbow bridge. Everything looked like it had just woken up, hazy and beautiful. Xia Jinqi had been sleeping the whole time. The thunderst night was disturbing. She was half-asleep and half-awake in a daze, only barely falling asleep in the morning. She didn¡¯t wake up, so Yan Jun apanied her to lie in bed for a while. Working overtimest night gave her the leisure of this morning. There was nothing much to do at thepany, so she might as well stay in bed. However, she was also bored when she woke up. Sometimes she yed with her hair, sometimes she used her finger to point at the tip of her nose, and sometimes she touched her cheek¡­ ¡­ She was having a lot of fun. The Sun outside the window was getting higher. From time to time, there were a few bird callsing in. Coupled with the Pure White curtains that were rolled up by the wind, they were everywhere reminding Yan Jun that it was time to get up. He leaned over and nted a kiss on Xia Jinqi¡¯s forehead. Only then did Yan Jun lift the corner of the nket and quietly get out of bed. He walked to the balcony and looked down. It was a scenery that could not be more beautiful. He had lived here for a period of time when he was young and did not realize how beautiful the scenery was. However, after hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s praise of the scenery here, he suddenly fell in love with this ce. It was indeed very beautiful¡­ ¡­ After Yan Jun got up for a while, Xia Jinqi also woke up. As her beautiful eyes turned slightly, she slowly opened her eyes. She stared nkly at the person in front of her for a few seconds before sitting up. She looked around the room and then stopped at the tall figure standing on the balcony. She couldn¡¯t remember when he camest night. She only remembered that she was leaning in his arms. She didn¡¯t know how safe she felt. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t get out of bed directly. Instead, she hugged the nket and sat up. She crossed her arms around her knees and rested her head on her knees. She tilted her face and looked at the man who didn¡¯t know that she had woken up. The snow-white curtains were still rolling in circles, making monotonous and repetitive movements. The Birdsong outside the window was still crisp and sweet, full of vitality. The temperature in the room was still constant at 23 degrees Celsius. Xia Jinqi knew that it must have been such a beautiful morning that she had lost herself. She thought that she had loved him a little more. Chapter 336

Chapter 336: Chapter 333: Sleeping with her for a night

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun stood on the balcony for a long time while Xia Jinqi sat there and watched him for a long time. Even though they lived together every day, she still felt that she couldn¡¯t get enough of him. After an unknown amount of time, Yan Jun finally put away his intoxicated heart from the beautiful scenery in front of him and went into the bedroom. As soon as he entered, he saw the girl who had woken up on the bed at some unknown time. Her pair ofrge ck and white eyes had lost their focus as she looked in the direction where he was standing just now. ¡°When did you wake up? ¡± He asked her in a calm tone, sounding a little probing. He wanted to see if she was still angry¡­ ¡­ ¡°Just now, ¡± Xia Jinqi returned to her senses and replied indifferently. She lowered her eyes and did not look at him. She was afraid that as long as she met his pitch-ck eyes, she would not be able to help but soften her heart. He was unwilling to tell her about Wen Qing¡¯s matter. It was always a stick in her heart. She could not get up or down. She would never admit that she was jealous. She just felt a little ufortable. She lifted the nket and went to the changing room by herself. The rest of Yan Jun who was petrified on the spot. His face was also a little gloomy. Yan Jun raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. He knew what she meant. It would not be easy to reconcile. The two of them changed their clothes and went downstairs one after the other. The servants had already prepared breakfast and ced it on the rectangr dining table. The table was filled with delicacies that looked, smelled, and tasted good. Ever since she found out that Xia Jinqi was pregnant, aunt Chen would cook a few more dishes every day, thinking of giving her an appetizer. At this moment, the two of them came down, but neither of them said anything. Their faces were a little stiff as they ate their own food. The atmosphere at the dining table was a little subtle. Xia Jinqi still deliberately didn¡¯t look at him, pretending to be calm. Aunt Chen, who was watching from the side, was anxious. Looking at the two of them, it seemed that they still hadn¡¯t reconciled! Could it be thatst night¡¯s bird¡¯s nest soup and hot milk were all given away in vain? This¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be ¡­ The two of them clearly cared about each other very much. It was probably because of their pride that they couldn¡¯t go down this stage! Aunt Chen rolled her eyes and walked to Yan Jun¡¯s side. While helping him with the dishes, she chatted, ¡°did little young master and little young Madam Sleep wellst night? Now that the rainy season hase, the thunderstorms have be more frequent. ¡± Aunt Chen¡¯s words really came at the right time! Xia Jinqi¡¯s action of chewing the soup dumpling suddenly stopped. She instinctively looked at Yan Jun in front of her. Last night, he was the one who hugged her and slept the whole night. He had more or lessforted her lonely heart. He was still touched. Even if he didn¡¯t say it, she knew in her heart. At that time, Yan Jun¡¯s gaze happened to be looking over. When their eyes met, their gazes instantly collided in the air. The slightly flickering sparks disappeared in the blink of an eye. Xia Jinqi quickly lowered her head and drank the porridge in a muffled voice. When Aunt Chen saw this, sheughed again ¡°A few days ago, I saw the news. It said that the riverside of Qinghuai had blooming acacia flowers. It¡¯s extremely beautiful Little Young Master, don¡¯t you have a vi there The weather is so good today. Why don¡¯t you go and rx with Little Young Madam It would be nice to invite a few friends along the way.¡± If this was any other time, aunt Chen would never dare to say such words. Even though she had watched Yan Jun grow up, she would never dare to take advantage of his seniority. It was just that this time the situation was special. Before the old madam left, she had specially instructed her that if the young couple wanted toe over to stay, she must take good care of them. In addition, the young master did not rush to thepany this morning, so he probably did not have any urgent matters, so he mustered up the courage to mention it. Chapter 337

Chapter 337: Chapter 334, you should¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t mind, right ? ?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun¡¯s brows twitched when he heard this. It was obvious that he had thoughts as well. The area around Qinghuai was a famous 5A scenic area. Back then, he had bought a piece ofnd from the government officials. He had originally nned to make it a tourist area, but after thinking about it, he decided to stay behind and build a manor. He had originally thought that when his parents got old, he could go there to retire. However, during this period of time, he had been busy and didn¡¯t have the time to spare. No one went to take a look. The scenery there was not bad. Xia Jinqi would probably like it. With this thought in mind, Yan Jun raised his eyes and looked in Xia Jinqi¡¯s direction. He was prepared to talk to her about this matter. However, she kept her head down and did not give Yan Jun a chance at all. The words were already on the tip of her tongue, but she choked on them. It was really a little ufortable. Seeing this, aunt Chen chuckled and said, ¡°young mistress, you should go too? The air there is especially good. It¡¯s very good for the baby! ¡± Aunt Chen was indeed an experienced person. She knew that pregnant women would be overflowing with maternal love. At this time, when she mentioned the baby, how could Xia Jinqi still remember to be angry and jealous? She immediately asked, ¡°really? ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! ¡± Aunt Chen smiled and looked at Yan Jun. ¡°young master, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and found an opportunity to meet Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll call Shao¡¯an along. You can also call your best friends. ¡± It was a rare gentle sentence, and Yan Jun heard aunt Chen¡¯s words of ¡®call a few friends¡¯ . Now that Xia Jinqi was still angry, she was unwilling to pay attention to him. Even if she went to Qinghuai with him, it would probably be difficult to ease up. If she called a few friends, especially with Fang Shaoan around, the atmosphere would naturally be lively. When that time came, it would be a matter of course for them to reconcile. Since they had already said this much, it would not make sense if Xia Jinqi refused again. Moreover, she did not say that she did not want to go¡­ ¡­ Hence, she silently responded and continued to eat her porridge in silence. After that, although the two of them continued to eat their food in silence, it was obvious that the atmosphere had eased up a lot. Auntie Chen also quietly left. She could not help but cover her face and smile as she walked into the kitchen. After all, they were still young. They were noisy, and they were guessing each other¡¯s thoughts. They tasted each other¡¯s sweet, sour, bitter, and spicy. This was how the two of them should live their lives. Sigh, she was really a little envious of their age. They could do whatever they wanted. After dinner, Xia Jinqi called Wen Jing and Zuo Xiaoran, two of her best friends. However, it was clear that Wen Jing had never been interested in going out to eat, drink, and y, which was a waste of her life. Zuo Xiaoran happened to be bored and didn¡¯t know where to spend her time on the weekend. As soon as she heard that she was going out to y, she immediately ran over. As for Yan Jun, Zhuge Wentao was nning the ns for the new consortium and didn¡¯t have time toe out. Fang Shaoan, this big spendthrift, didn¡¯t reject anyone. As soon as he heard that he was going to Yan Jun¡¯s new vi to y, he immediately rushed over 500 kilometers away. When they set off at noon, the four of them happened to be in a car together. Without bringing arge fleet of cars, Yan Jun personally drove the car. Fang Shaoan sat in the front passenger seat, while Zuo Xiaoran and Xia Jinqi sat in the back seat. When they first arrived, Zuo Xiaoran did not know that Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi had quarreled. She thought that they were just going out to y, so she excitedly pulled Xia Jinqi and asked all sorts of questions ¡°Xiaoqi! Are you really pregnant? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier! I want to be the Godmother of this child! ¡± Just as she finished speaking, Zuo Xiaoran remembered that Yan Jun was still here. She instantly looked at the front seat with some regret. ¡°Young Master Yan, you shouldn¡¯t¡­ mind, right? ¡± Chapter 338

Chapter 338: Chapter 335 godfathers and Godmothers were originally from the same family

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION A family like the Yan family would probably not allow their children to have amoner godmother, right? Zuo xiaoran instantly felt a little awkward. She could only me herself for being quick with her words. Once she got excited, she would say whatever came to her mind. This time, it was awkward. Unexpectedly, Yan Jun did not seem to mind at all. ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran eximed in surprise. She could not help but feel a little surprised. To be honest, in her opinion, which of those rich young masters and young masters did not behave like a second-generation heir? However, she didn¡¯t expect that Yan Jun was different from those people. As expected of the man that her little Qi had taken a fancy to! When the co-pilot Fang Shaoan heard this, he hurriedly came over. ¡°Then I want to be a godfather too! ¡± When Yan Jun heard this, he turned around and nced at Fang Shaoan, not saying a word. Fang Shaoan¡¯s scalp was a little numb from the cold nce. He simply turned around and looked behind him, and began to ask Xia Jinqi for help. ¡°sister-inw, what do you think? ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled. She knew that Fang Shaoan¡¯s character wasn¡¯t bad. Moreover¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi looked at Fang Shaoan and then turned to look at Zuo Xiaoran beside her. Her smile became more and more meaningful. Godfather and Godmother were originally from the same family. She wondered if her words woulde true in the future? Fang Shaoan did not notice this. When he saw that Xia Jinqi had promised him, he immediately looked back at Yan Jun happily. He looked smug, as if he was showing off something. Zuo Xiaoran shook Xia Jinqi¡¯s arm in the back seat. She was still chattering, ¡°then you¡¯re pregnant. What about the postgraduate entrance exam? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m nning to take the exam early. Next month, it should be fine. ¡± ¡°So soon? I¡¯ll be bored if you leave¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was amused by Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s wronged tone. She couldn¡¯t help butfort her, ¡°why don¡¯t you take the exam with me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to! But I¡¯ve been ying games recently and have no time to prepare for the POSTGRADUATE ENTRANCE EXAM! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran had a sad face. She suddenly felt resentful towards the game! Once she entered the online game, she would be a passerby for the POSTGRADUATE ENTRANCE EXAM! Fang Shaoan could only listen to the conversation between his two best friends, and he couldn¡¯t get a word in edgewise. Yan Jun, who was next to him, was an ice cube. Just one look was enough to make him flustered, let alonemunicate with him! Now that he finally heard the word ¡°game¡± , he immediately found an opportunity to interrupt and ask, ¡°game? What game do you y? ¡± ¡°Chicken! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran replied without thinking, ¡°but I¡¯m going to quit recently! The game destroys three generations, sigh¡­ ¡± ¡°chicken? I y too! What do you serve? ¡± Fang Shaoan was interested and continued to ask. He also yed this game. He usually yed by himself. It would be nice if he could find someone to y with. ¡°I recently opened a new server! I haven¡¯t entered yet. The old server has retired! I met a scolding fool and he actually hit a teammate. I¡¯M DRUNK TOO! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran pursed her lips. She still held a grudge against her teammate for beating her to deathst time! Who knew that her words seemed to resonate with Fang Shaoan. She said indignantly, ¡°I¡¯m also prepared to wait for the new server! The previous ount was reported by an idiot woman. It¡¯s still sealed now! I¡¯m so angry! ¡± ¡°Is that right? There are so many top-quality clothes! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! HURRY UP AND CHANGE! ¡± The two of them chimed in and found amon topic to talk about. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t get a word in edgewise. She looked up casually out of boredom, but she just happened to meet Yan Jun¡¯s gaze. Chapter 339

Chapter 339: Chapter 336 evil debts and the third party

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In the long and t rearview mirror, only Yan Jun¡¯s picturesque brows and eyes could be seen. But it was precisely because of this that his brows were slender and his ck eyes were deep and charming. Xia Jinqi was caught off guard for a moment, and her entire heart sank just like that. After looking at each other for more than three seconds, Xia Jinqi could not tell what wasmunicated in those eyes. She only felt that her heart was softened by his gaze, and there was not even the slightest bit of firmness left. But very soon, they reached a fork in the road ahead. Yan Jun withdrew his gaze and focused on driving. Zuo Xiaoran also pulled Xia Jinqi and told her about the interesting things that had happened in school recently. In addition, with Fang Shaoan around, he said a lot of wisecracks, which made the smile on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face never disappear. It was another red light. Yan Jun faintly looked up and still looked at Xia Jinqi through the rearview mirror. Seeing the faint smile on her lips, he knew that today was the right day toe out. The whole journey was filled withughter andughter. When they reached the ce, the sky was already dark. There was no time to enjoy the scenery. The few of them settled down in the manor first. Dinner was arranged in the open-air Garden. There was a chef who was responsible for making steak next to them. He had already prepared the ingredients and started to cook his famous ming steak. Xia Jinqi and Zuo Xiaoran took their seats first. When two best friends were together, they always had endless topics to talk about. On the other hand, the atmosphere on Yan Jun and Fang Shaoan¡¯s side was a little gloomy. Fang Shaoan was holding a bottle of fruit wine in his hand. He had already drunk more than half of it. He leaned against the SOFA and asked Yan Jun who was frowning beside him, ¡°hey, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Why are you so quiet? sister-inw is also weird. Did you two fight? ¡± Yan Jun did not deny it. It was not a big fight, just a little cold war. ¡°Why did you fight when you were fine? ¡± Fang Shaoan continued to ask. Yan Jun¡¯s silence was obviously a tacit agreement. Yan Jun held his phone, his face slightly gloomy. It showed that there were five missed calls, all from Wen Qing. The reason why he and Xia Jinqi quarreled was in his hands at this moment. ¡°It¡¯s a long time ago, ¡± he only replied with a sad tone. Fang Shaoan had never seen Yan Jun¡¯s expression before. He could not help but ask, ¡°could it be that your ex-girlfriend came to find you? Or an old lover? ¡± Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t know anything about Wen Qing. He was Yan Jun¡¯s brother after he returned to China, and Yan Jun rarely mentioned his experiences abroad. Moreover, Wen Qing wasn¡¯t so important in his heart that he had to introduce her to his brother after she had left. As for Fang Shaoan¡­ ¡­ As someone who had been there before, as long as he took a look at Yan Jun¡¯s eyes, he would know that he was the one in the wrong. And this newlywed couple hadn¡¯t had their first child for half a year, so it was supposed to be a time of intense love. If there was a conflict, it would definitely have something to do with the third party¡­ ¡­ He, Fang Shaoan, had been in the martial arts world for so many years. He had long developed a pair of sharp eyes! Yan Jun turned around and nced at Fang Shaoan. Obviously, he did not expect to be so urate. For a moment, he felt a little helpless. Seeing Yan Jun like this, Fang Shaoan immediately knew that he had guessed correctly again! He quickly jumped down from the SOFA excitedly and moved closer to Yan Jun. He looked at his phone screen. ¡°Wen Qing? This name is good¡­ good¡­ narcissistic¡­ your ex-girlfriend? ¡± Just as he asked this, Fang Shaoan began to shake his head again. ¡°That¡¯s not right. I¡¯ve never heard of you having a girlfriend. When did this happen? Why don¡¯t I know about it? ¡± Chapter 340

Chapter 340: It would be toote to add chapter 337 to the rmendation ticket

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Who knew that Yan Jun did not n to answer his question at all. He directly put his phone in his pocket and headed into the courtyard. Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment. ¡°little fellow, do you think that I won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t tell me? Wen Qing, right? I¡¯ll investigate her thoroughly in a minute! ¡± Although he knew that it was not good to pry into other people¡¯s privacy, who was Yan Jun? His good buddy! If he did not pry into his privacy, who else could he pry into? Moreover, it was a piece of cake for him to investigate a person! ?`?` In the hotel downtown. Wen Qing copsed on the cold floor, her Pale joints tightly gripping her cell phone. Her upper teeth had already scratched her lower lip, and fresh red blood flowed out, filling her mouth. The strong smell of blood stimted her, and her stomach spasmed again. After a series of tumultuous events, everything in her stomach was thrown up. In the end, she could not throw up anything, and could only dry vomit a pool of blood. It seemed that the two nights of drinking had not only cut her heart, but also her stomach. Tears kept flowing out, and the pain in her stomach seemed to tear her apart! Her whole body began to twitch, like a shrimp thrown into boiling water. She curled up and struggled¡­ ¡­ The familiar phone number on the phone screen was dialed, but no one answered. She was walking on the edge of life and death, the only person who thought of it, but did not care about her life and death. How Sad. Slowly, the pain in her body began to Numb, her consciousness began to fade. Her subconscious told her, at this rate, she will die. She will die alone in this cold hotel, no one to rely on. Perhaps to wait until tomorrow morning to clean the waiter will see it¡­ ¡­ Thest survival desire finally dominated her reason. Gave up the man she loved deeply, she dialed 120. With thest of her strength, gave the address. After that, she finally fainted from the pain. Soon, 120 arrived. On the way to the hospital, Wen Qing¡¯s nurse found her phone, opened her contact list, and began to call the nearest contacts. Her parents and Ben were overseas, so she couldn¡¯t contact them. In the country, there was only Yan Jun.. At this moment, Yan Jun had just spoken to Xia Jinqi. ¡°Is the juice cold? Do you want it to be heat-changed? ¡± He looked at the watermelon juice in front of Xia Jinqi and frowned slightly. Xia Jinqi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not cold. It¡¯s good to drink. ¡± Zuo xiaoran teased, ¡°Hey, we agreed to go on vacation! In the end, we were stuffed with dog food anytime and anywhere¡­ the cold dog food pped my face mercilessly¡­ ¡± ¡°What are you talking about! ¡± Xia Jinqi blushed and pushed her. ¡°So much delicious food can¡¯t stop your mouth! ¡± ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran giggled. She cut a piece of steak and put it into her mouth. The wonderful feeling instantly exploded! On the other side, Yan Jun¡¯s phone vibrated again at this moment. At first, he thought it was still Wen Qing¡¯s phone call, so he ignored it. Later, when it vibrated for the second time, he furrowed his brows and picked it up without getting bored. When he saw that it was a call from 120, his eyes immediately darkened and he picked up the call. ¡°Hello? ¡± ¡°Is this Mr. Yan? This is the third people¡¯s Hospital in the city. Your friend, Miss Wen Qing, has a stomach bleeding and needs surgery immediately. Can youe over? ¡± ¡°stomach bleeding? What¡¯s going on? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s eyes were cold as he asked with some uncertainty. ¡°The specific situation still needs to be checked. The patient¡¯s family can not be contacted in foreign countries. Please hurry over and sign it. If you arete, it will be toote. ¡± Chapter 341

Chapter 341: Chapter 338 let him go

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°okay, I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± This time, Yan Jun didn¡¯t think too much about it. It was a matter of life and death. He had no choice. Moreover, when he saw Wen Qing yesterday, she was still fine. Why was her stomach bleeding all of a sudden? After hanging up the phone, Yan Jun raised his eyes and looked at Xia Jinqi with some hesitation. Xia Jinqi had also heard most of the content of the phone call just now. It seemed that someone had met with an ident. However, she didn¡¯t guess that this person was Wen Qing. ¡°What happened? Who had an ident? ¡± She asked anxiously. Yan Jun raised his eyes to look at her. He did not say it directly. Instead, he called her to the side with a somewhat heavy expression. Xia Jinqi looked at Zuo Xiaoran, who was eating in the distance but looking at her. She turned to ask Yan Jun, ¡°is it serious? ¡± The matter must be somewhatplicated. Otherwise, he would not have called her out alone. ¡°Wen Qing¡¯s stomach is bleeding. She was sent to 120. ¡± Yan Jun did not intend to hide it from her. She would find out about this sooner orter. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was stunned. To be honest, she had only seen this kind of situation on TV dramas. Now, it was happening right beside her, and it was happening to her love rival. She didn¡¯t have any unnecessary thoughts for a moment. After a short pause, she hurriedly said, ¡°then you should go and see her. ¡± It wasn¡¯t like she had a saint¡¯s heart. She just thought that something had happened to a friend in the past, and she didn¡¯t have any other family in the city. It was reasonable for Yan Jun, her old ssmate, to go and see her. Xia Jinqi wasn¡¯t such a heartless person. She wouldn¡¯t act like a little girl and not let Yan Jun go. She knew the severity of the situation. When Yan Jun heard her consent, his heart more or less rxed. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. ¡± ¡°En, go ahead. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and sent him off with a smile. Her heart, however, felt extremely stifled. Being sensible was one thing, but whether or not she cared was another. Yan Jun could see the reluctance in her eyes, and his chest also felt sluggish. It was as if he had fallen off a cliff. He felt very ufortable. His jaw tightened slightly. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace, patting her back gently. ¡°take good care of yourself. If you need anything, just tell them. The environment here is very good. Stay here for two more days. I¡¯lle and pick you up. ¡± His embrace was still as warm and generous as before, but at this moment, itcked a sense of security. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was slightly sour, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She only nodded obediently. At this point, Yan Jun released her and left quickly. His familiar silhouette gradually drifted away in the cold moonlight¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi only took a deep breath when she could no longer see clearly. She suppressed the chaotic emotions in her heart and walked back to the dining table. Zuo Xiaoran could not help but feel a little strange when she saw that she was the only one who came back. ¡°Xiao Qi, did something happen? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. A friend of his has something going on and he has to go over for a while. It¡¯s the same for us to y! ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and poured some fruit juice for Zuo Xiaoran to change the topic. ¡°where were you talking about just now? Where are you going to work? ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t decided whether to intern at thepany or be a live streamer. ¡± The two of them started chatting, but Fang Shaoan frowned as he looked in the direction where Yan Jun had left. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried. Just now, he saw that Wen Qing had been calling Yan Jun. now, her stomach was bleeding all of a sudden. Could it be a trick to make her suffer? No Wonder Fang Shaoan thought this way. In his circle, didn¡¯t he see many women who cried, threw tantrums, and hanged themselves? In order to keep a man, they would do anything. Chapter 342

Chapter 342: Chapter 339 I¡¯m not that kind of person. I can¡¯t be that kind of person

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what will happen if Yan Jun goes¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, Fang Shaoan turned back to look at Xia Jinqi, who was happily chatting with Zuo Xiaoran. He was a little worried. From the bottom of his heart, he was quite convinced of this sister-inw, especially after she came back from Las Vegas. If it was possible, in his heart, he still hoped that his sister-inw could be together with Yan Jun for a lifetime. After dinner, there were no entertainment events. Yan Jun was no longer around, so he felt that something was missing. In addition, Xia Jinqi was a little tired from the long journey in the afternoon. She took an early shower andy on the bed. Just as she was bored, Zuo Xiaoran hugged a pillow and knocked on Xia Jinqi¡¯s room door. ¡°Xiao Qi, how about I sleep with you tonight? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran jumped into the room. Although she asked this, in reality, she had already climbed onto the bed and obedientlyy on the empty side of the bed. Xia Jinqi smiled helplessly. ¡°Sure. Anyway, after graduation, we haven¡¯t lived in the same house. ¡± In the past, when she didn¡¯t want to go home, she would go to Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s dormitory to squeeze in. Now that she thought about it, she rarely got together with them. ¡°I¡¯ve never lived in such a big house before! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran smiled andy down. She then looked at Xia Jinqi with envy. ¡°Xiao Qi, I also want to marry into a rich family, SOB¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi knew that she was just joking. Zuo Xiaoran was the child who knew how to work hard and carve bones out of the three of them. Although she was only in her early twenties, she had actually earned quite a lot of money through her own hard work. She was a real man. ¡°Sure, what do you like? Do you want me to introduce you? ¡± She could not help but tease her. In the end, Zuo Xiaoran was the first to dislike her. ¡°Forget it, those spoiled brats are so arrogant. I can¡¯t serve them! I¡¯ll just obediently be amoner! ¡± Xia Jinqi was amused by her, and her mood instantly improved a lot. The atmosphere was livened up, and Zuo Xiaoran asked carefully, ¡°Xiaoqi, is something going on between you and young Master Yan? ¡± On the way here, the two of them didn¡¯t say much, but halfway through their meal, Yan Jun left early. No matter how clear-headed he was, he should have understood. Xia Jinqi was a little silent. After a moment, she told her everything that had happened recently. Many things were kept in her heart, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed, so she might as well say it out loud. After Zuo Xiaoran heard the whole story, she turned to look into Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes. ¡°I understand you. At a time like this, you can¡¯t let young master Yan stay. But he went to see Wen Qing, and you¡¯re worried. ¡± It was really a bit of a dilemma. ¡°I won¡¯t stop him. Xiaoran, you know that I¡¯m not that kind of person. I can¡¯t do that. ¡± Xia Jinqi sighed faintly, and her eyes darkened. Wen Qing was seriously ill, and her life was at stake. Her parents and friends were not by her side, and only Yan Jun could help her. Xia Jinqi could not do it because the selfish love in her heart robbed another person of his life. ¡°Of course I know. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran leaned over to hug her andforted her softly. ¡°You¡¯re just too kind. It was the same when we were in the Xia family. This is the Xiao Qi we like¡­ ¡± How else could it be said that kind people hurt themselves, while selfish people hurt others? There was no such thing as ¡®should¡¯ or ¡®should¡¯ , right? It was just whether you wanted to or were willing to do it. Xia Jinqi frowned. Was she kind? No, she was actually a selfish person. Chapter 343

Chapter 343: It would be best if chapter 340 was a dragon and a phoenix

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Most of the time, she just didn¡¯t want to fuss over it. Especially this matter with Wen Qing. In the past twenty years, she had never experienced it and didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. Just like what Ji Yunjing said, she was the rightful Mrs. Yan. Why should she be afraid of those little goblins? But if Wen Qing was healthy and lively, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of her! But Wen Qing didn¡¯t y by the rules. She was deeply ill and could lose her life at any time. How could she fight for it? ¡°I just feel that no one can take what should be mine. What should not belong to me can not be kept. ¡± In the end, Xia Jinqi could onlyfort herself with these sanctimonious words. Zuo Xiaoran was not a person who had been through this. At this time, she could not give any constructive suggestions and could only change the topic. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it! You are still pregnant! Doesn¡¯t young Master Yan like this child very much? ¡± Speaking of this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s face finally showed a smile. ¡°Yes, we already have a child. ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but touch her belly. Thinking about the child in her belly growing day by day, the corners of her eyes and brows were filled with a warm smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, maybe he¡¯ll have two children at once! It¡¯d be best if he has a dragon and Phoenix pair, with children! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran began to fantasize again, her eyes filled with longing. Xia Jinqi was helpless. ¡°How can he be so lucky? I only hope that he grows up safely¡­ ¡± ¡°THAT MIGHT NOT BE TRUE! Maybe the heavens are so kind to you! ¡± Xia Jinqi still did not believe it. Before she went to bed, she kept thinking, could it be a dragon and a phoenix Is it possible? Baby, mommy can¡¯t wait to meet you¡­ ¡­ .. It was a few hours¡¯drive back from Qinghuai. Before Yan Jun drove back, he had already called Zhuge Wentao and asked him to go to the hospital to inform him to do the surgery first so as not to dy the best time. When Yan Jun arrived at the hospital, it was already early in the morning of the next day. Wen Qing¡¯s surgery had also beenpleted and was very sessful. She was now out of danger and was waking up under anesthesia. After Zhuge Wentao finished talking to the doctor, he took a few documents and walked to Yan Jun, who was sitting at the door of the ward. ¡°This is her medical record that was transferred from abroad. A few years ago, she had a partial gastrectomy and she recovered quite well. However, she has been drinking heavily for the past two days, which caused her stomach to bleed. ¡± When he said these words, Wen Tao¡¯s face was a little gloomy. He did not know the origin of this Wen Qing. However, seeing Yan Jun¡¯s dispirited look, he knew that things might not be so simple. Yan Jun frowned and took the document bag. When he opened it, his cold and proud ck eyes suddenly froze. It turned out that when Wen Qing was seventeen years old, she was diagnosed with gastric cancer. It was during the time when she suddenly disappeared¡­ ¡­ The medical records showed that she had been receiving treatment for five years. Yan Jun suddenly understood. Was this the reason why she left without saying goodbye? Zhuge Wentao saw Yan Jun¡¯s silence. He looked at the empty corridor behind him and could not help but ask, ¡°does sister-inw know? ¡± Yan Jun nodded and his face turned slightly green. Only then did Zhuge Wentao feel relieved. He stretched out his hand and Patted Yan Jun¡¯s shoulder, ¡°sister-inw is still pregnant with your child, don¡¯t let her worry about you. ¡± In the eyes of outsiders, Yan Jun¡¯s behavior tonight had already made people somewhat suspicious. Leaving his pregnant wife aside, he ran to the hospital to see another woman¡­ ¡­ Chapter 344

Chapter 344: Chapter 341 had nothing to do with old rtionships

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, the truth was that Yan Jun had not contacted her at all after so many years. The most recent reunion was in thepany, and it was just a few words in front of Xia Jinqi. The reason why he hade tonight was not to visit his old lover, but out of humanitarian reasons, to visit his sick old friend. If he did note tonight and still remained indifferent after hearing the news of Wen Qing¡¯s serious illness, then he would be the real scum. A person should not only live on love, but also have the most basic morality and loyalty. ¡°Alright, there are still some procedures I¡¯ll go do. You wait here for a while. ¡± Wen Tao also knew Yan Jun¡¯s character. After reminding him, he left. Yan Jun was left sitting alone on the cold and stiff chair. He turned his head to look at the tightly shut ward. Wen Qing was still wearing an oxygen mask and had all kinds of tubes plugged in. His eyes darkened slightly. He took out his cell phone and began to inform her family one by one. Thest call was to Ben. The three of them were once the best friends in middle school. Now that such a thing had happened to Wen Qing, none of them would stand idly by. But this had nothing to do with any old feelings. After the call was over, Yan Jun was also a little tired. He reached out to pinch the space between his eyebrows, wanting to rest for a while. On the other side of the long corridor, there was a childish call. ¡°Daddy, has mommy not given birth to her little brother yet? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s attention was attracted. He looked up and saw a two-year-old little girl at the end of the corridor. She was wearing a cute braid, holding her father¡¯s hand as she staggered over. The man holding her hand was not very tall. He was even a little thin and weak. He wore a pair of ck-framed eyes and looked gentle. ¡°It¡¯s hard for mommy to give birth to a little brother. When you see mommy in a while, you must cheer her on, understand? ¡± ¡°Yes! I UNDERSTAND! Daddy, I want to hug¡­ ¡± the little girl nodded obediently as she stretched out her two Chubby little arms. She acted like a spoiled child and wanted to hug her. She did not want to walk anymore. The man leaned over and easily hugged the little girl in his arms. Then, he kissed the little girl¡¯s cheek, but in return, the little girl was disgusted. ¡°DADDY¡¯S BEARD IS PRICKED! It hurts! ¡± ¡°Haha, okay, okay, okay. I¡¯LL SHAVE TOMORROW! ¡± The manughed out loud. Clearly, his expression was a little haggard. Taking care of his wife and child in the hospital, he probably didn¡¯t have time to care for himself, not to mention the newly grown stubble. The father and daughter quickly went up the stairs and walked in circles. They didn¡¯t know if the obstetrics and gynecology department was upstairs, or if they were just out to get some fresh air. In short, after Yan Jun saw this scene, thest iceberg in the depths of his heartpletely melted¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, he wanted to hear Xia Jinqi¡¯s voice. He wanted to ask her what she was doing now and whether she was sleeping obediently. However, he took out his phone, but he didn¡¯t call her. It was past four in the morning. Calling her would probably disturb her clear dreams. She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night during the thunderstorm. She didn¡¯t look too well during the day. With that thought, he gave up the idea of calling her. However, he didn¡¯t put down his phone just like that. Instead, he took out a few photos from his phone and looked at them quietly. They were a few life photos that he had secretly taken when she was not paying attention. When she was eating, when she was sleeping, when she was in a daze¡­ ¡­ As he looked at them, his tensed handsome face began to slowly rx. A faint smile surfaced in his heart. Chapter 345

Chapter 345: Chapter 342 she looked quite cute

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The cute father and daughter just now made Yan Jun think of the meaning of home. Just as this thought appeared in his mind, the first person he thought of was Xia Jinqi. Perhaps, even he himself didn¡¯t know that he had unknowingly ced Xia Jinqi in such an important position. With her and him, it was home. _ The Sky hadpletely brightened up. In Qinghuai¡¯s vi. Zuo Xiaoran woke up early in the morning and dressed up simply. She sat in front of the dining table and looked at the table full of breakfast as well as¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan, who was sitting opposite her ¡­ She knew Fang Shaoan. He was a famous yboy in Rao city. It was said that his goal in life was to pass through a thousand flowers without touching a single leaf! It was obvious what a bastard bastard he was! However, he was also a friend of Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi. Only then did Zuo Xiaoran let go of the little prejudice in her heart and carefully sized up the man opposite her. He had a head of yellow hair and was very eye-catching. His face was very fair and his facial features were upright. He really did look like a typical Gigolo. His taste in clothes was really as vulgar as a light pink shirt, but when he wore it¡­ ¡­ How should I put it ? It actually matched him surprisingly well ¡­ He was inexplicably a little handsome¡­ ¡­ In this day and age, there weren¡¯t many men who could impress men of this color, right? In general, this could be considered a handsome and Suave man! Zuo Xiaoran quietly sized him up before clearing her throat. ¡°that¡­ Xiao Qi seems to have run away overnight. She left me a note at the bedside, telling us not to worry. ¡± ¡°What? Ran Away overnight? Could she have gone to look for second young Master Yan? ¡± Fang Shaoan seemed to have been greatly agitated, and his eyes were about to pop out! Zuo Xiaoran nodded nkly. ¡°It seems so¡­ ¡± When she did not find Xiao Qi when she woke up in the morning, she had pretty much guessed it. Coupled with the conversationst night, Xiao Qi most likely went back to look for her husband. Seeing Fang Shaoan¡¯s expression, Zuo Xiaoran thought that he was worried about Xiao Qi¡¯s safety, so she said, ¡°but you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ve asked the housekeeper. There are bodyguards and drivers who sent Xiao Qi back. She¡­ ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they have a fight? Why can¡¯t they be apart for a while? What¡¯s with the Siamese twins? ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s thoughts werepletely different from Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s! His little heart¡­ ¡­ He woke up early in the morning and was stuffed with dog food before he could even eat! There was no justice! Hearing Fang Shaoan¡¯s Wail, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes twitched and she chuckled. Then, she ignored him and leisurely enjoyed the food. Without a conversation, the atmosphere at the dining table suddenly became a little awkward. When Fang Shaoan came back to his senses, he identally took a few more nces at the girl in front of him. Her face was a little baby fat, white with a tinge of red. Her big round eyes were like ck grapes, and she was very spirited. Especially when she looked at people, she seemed to have some kind of indescribable magic. The tip of her nose was also small and cute, and her lips were pink and Qq. She also had chestnut-colored hair, cute air BANGS, and Cute Scorpion Braids¡­ ¡­ She was wearing a light brown high-waisted skirt, which was also a cute style. In short, this girl exuded cuteness from head to toe. Although she was thin and dry, and didn¡¯t seem to have much material, and couldn¡¯t bepared to the women he had met before, but¡­ ¡­ Surprisingly, Fang Shaoan felt that she looked pretty good in this way. Chapter 346

Chapter 346: Chapter 343 did not protect his heart earlier

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION For a moment, he was lost in thought¡­ ¡­ When Zuo Xiaoran raised her eyes, she happened to see Fang Shaoan staring at her in a daze. She thought that there was some gravy on the side of her mouth. As she wiped the corner of her mouth with a tissue, she asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with me? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s mind paused for 0.01 seconds before he came back to his senses. He quickly changed the topic to resolve the awkwardness at this moment, ¡°this¡­ second young master Yan has a yacht here. After dinner, I¡¯ll take you for a walk on the sea? ¡± ¡°Sure! I¡¯ve never gone out to sea before! Usually, I¡¯ll just take a stroll on the beach! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was obviously very interested in this topic and immediately nodded. Fang Shaoan smiled apologetically and at the same time, he secretly reached out his hand to touch the sweat on his forehead. What a mistake¡­ ¡­ What kind of woman had he not seen before? Why was he so obsessed just now? Fortunately, he reacted quickly and deftly resolved the crisis in front of him. HUFF¡­ ¡­ .. Xia Jinqi made ast-minute decision to return to Rao city at around two o¡¯clockst night. Since she couldn¡¯t sleep anyway, she might as well go back and take a look. Logically speaking, since Yan Jun¡¯s friend was sick, she should follow him to take a look. The address of the hospital was given by Wen Tao. Perhaps even Wen Tao felt that it was better for Xia Jinqi toe and take a look with her own eyes at this time. Only after seeing it with her own eyes did she realize that there was really nothing between Yan Jun and Wen Qing. After asking a few nurses, she finally found the VIP ward where Wen Qing was. Xia Jinqi was still holding arge bunch of sunflowers in her arms as she slowly walked towards the ward. Her mood was a little heavy. In name, she and Wen Qing were still rivals in love¡­ ¡­ She went in just like that and didn¡¯t know what to say. But if she didn¡¯te, she¡­ ¡­ Just as she was hesitating whether she should go in or not, a faint voice suddenly came from behind the door. It became clearer and clearer. ¡°You already know? ¡± Behind the door, Wen Qing woke up with a pale face. The first time she saw Yan Jun, this was what she said. She was sent to the hospital. There were some things that couldn¡¯t be hidden even if she wanted to. Yan Jun sat on the chair next to her. His knuckles were clearly pointing at the cotton swab that was soaked with water, and he moistened Wen Qing¡¯s chapped lips bit by bit. She could not eat, so she could only moisten her lips like this. ¡°MM. ¡± Yan Jun nodded, and his hands moved swiftly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to tell you. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s sick. It¡¯s graduation season at that time, and I don¡¯t want you to be distracted by me. ¡± Wen Qing¡¯s eyes were slightly red. When she thought of the pain she had suffered when she was young, her heart still felt sour. However, she did not regret it. If she had to do it all over again, she thought that perhaps she would have made the same choice. However¡­ ¡­ The only regret she had was that she had not protected Yan Jun¡¯s heart earlier ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s ck eyes narrowed slightly. He could not help but me himself. Back then, he actually did not know anything at all. It was a waste of their self-proimed best friend. They did not even know that such a big thing had happened to the other party. ¡°I¡¯ve informed your family. They¡¯ll be here in the afternoon as soon as possible. Ben will be here too. ¡± Wen Qing acted as if she did not hear him. Her Blurry Gaze was fixed on Yan Jun¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Do you still me me? ¡± She thought that Yan Jun had married someone else because he had left without saying goodbye to take revenge on her. So she had been wondering if Yan Jun still hated her. But in fact, Yan Jun shook his head and said casually, ¡°I¡¯ve never med you. It¡¯s me who hasn¡¯t fulfilled my responsibility as a friend. ¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t left, would you not have married someone else? ¡± Wen Qing reached out her hand that was filled with tubes and pulled on Yan Jun¡¯s sleeve. Chapter 347

Chapter 347: Chapter 344 I love my wife very much

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun¡¯s hand paused slightly. He instinctively wanted to push it away, but it was obvious that his hand, which was covered in bruises from the needles, had softened for a moment. He sighed softly and helped her put her hand under the nket. Only then did Yan Jun raise his eyes to look at her. ¡°Let bygones be bygones. I love my wife very much. We are very happy now. ¡± Before this, no one had expected that this sentence woulde out of Yan Jun¡¯s mouth¡­ ¡­ Wen Qing was stunned. Yan Jun himself was also stunned. Even Xia Jinqi, who was outside the door, waspletely stunned. Do Not know why, when she heard his one Sentence¡¯i love my wife¡¯the moment, boiling hot tears, instant from the corner of her eyes. He never told her he loved her¡­ ¡­ Even the moment he knew she was pregnant, he was as happy as a child and did not say the word to her. She has always thought that they are now very good, little like, little happiness, she does not expect how strong his love. But¡­ ¡­ He just did. He said he loved her, so much, so much¡­ ¡­ Tian Tian some weightlessness, but also like fell into the soft cotton candy, all around is soft, sweet, emitting a person can not resist the sweet. Xia Jinqi felt that she might not be able to help herself and burst into tears on the spot. She could only bend down and ce the bouquet on the floor at the door of the ward. Then she turned around and ran away in a sorry state. And still lying on the hospital bed Wen Qing expression although is Leng Chong, but the corner of the eye tears, also quietly slipped down. The surgical wound that had just been stitched up could notpare to the pain in her heart at this moment. It was heart-wrenching. Her heart was as if it was cut by a knife, but that was all. Before she could say a word, a rustling sound came from outside the door. Then, she saw Yan Jun get up and walk towards the door. Yan Jun also heard the noise. He thought that the doctor hade to check on the ward, so he got up to take a look. Unexpectedly, the door opened, but he did not see anyone. There was only a bunch of beautiful flowers lying alone on the ground. Bending over to pick up the bouquet, Yan Jun¡¯s thin lips curled up. He had probably guessed who had sent it. Wen Qing¡¯s gaze was also looking over at this moment It was a bunch of very elegant flowers wrapped in cotton paper. Six vibrant sunflowers, paired with Green tycodon grandiflorum, Gardenia leaves, and white ACACIA plums. The meaning of this bouquet of flowers ¡ª a beautiful tomorrow. Yan Jun carried the bouquet over and ced it on Wen Qing¡¯s bedside. When the fragrance of the flowers drifted over, Wen Qing simply closed her eyes and did not look at it anymore. She looked indifferent. She did not have any friends in Rao city, and her family would note so early. Even if Ben came, he would not put down the flowers and leave. Looking at the unerasable gentleness in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes, it was not difficult to guess that these flowers were sent by Xia Jinqi. Wen Qing still remembered the vicious words she had said to Xia Jinqi that day when they were drinking coffee. Who knew that when she was at her weakest, most helpless, and most lonely, the first person to send flowers was actually Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ Strange woman. Did she want to teach her what it meant to repay evil with kindness? She was trying to be brave in her heart, but her body was very honest. Her Quivering Chin and the hot tears that quietly slipped into her pillow were all betraying her pretense of calmness and unconceble affection. When a person was sick, it was always easier to be moved, wasn¡¯t it¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun looked at the bouquet of flowers indifferently. His pitch-ck eyes were filled with tenderness and indulgence. This was his Yan Jun¡¯s woman. Chapter 348

Chapter 348: Chapter 345 represents my heart at this moment

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After a while, the doctor came to check on Wen Qing. After confirming that Wen Qing¡¯s vital signs had stabilized and the nurse that Zhuge Wentao had arranged was in ce, Yan Jun finally left with peace of mind. Before he left, Wen Qing did not stop him anymore. The pain on the wound was almost negligible due to the ANALGESIA pump. However, the pain in the bottom of his heart could not be erased no matter how hard he tried. The bouquet of flowers was still ced at the head of her bed. How could she open her mouth to persuade Yan Jun to stay? Moreover, he said himself that he loved Xia Jinqi very much. She knew this man very well. To hear such words from his mouth was even harder than ascending to the heavens. However, Xia Jinqi did it. That woman really made people hate and envy her¡­ ¡­ It was already half an hourter when Xia Jinqi came out of the bathroom. Her eyes were still red, and the tip of her nose was also red. Fortunately, she was much better in spirit. Obviously, she had already cried hysterically just now. Over the past few days, the sadness and doubt that she had been suppressing in her heart had suddenly found a ce to break through. Especially after hearing Yan Jun¡¯s words, she realized that in her heart, she already cared so much about him¡­ ¡­ It was just a simple sentence, but a few simple words could actually make her feel so touched. Walking out of the hospital slowly, Xia Jinqi did not n to turn back. When love rivals met, their eyes would always be especially red. What if Wen Qing saw her and became emotional again? As she thought about it, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. Xia Jinqi¡¯s pupils shrank. She stared nkly at the person who suddenly appeared in front of her. Four or five steps away, a figure as smooth as jade was leaning against a pear tree with a thick trunk. His eyebrows were sharp and his eyes were bright. He was as cold as ever. His jet-ck pupils rolled around, and he looked handsome, as if he had been there for thousands of years. Just like a gust of wind, pear flowers fell from the sky and inadvertently surrounded him. From time to time, they fell on his hair and shoulders¡­ ¡­ At this time is already in June, already past the flowering pear tree, is still full of trees fragrance, flowers flying. Xia Jinqi suddenly curved her eyebrows and eyes. This is a man who can dy flowers¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun also raised his eyes to see the approaching Xia Jinqi, eyebrows slightly raised, ¡°how did not go in? ¡± His voice was gentle and gentle, like a mountain stream and a spring, pouring into people¡¯s hearts. Xia Jinqi was stunned for a moment, he really guessed it was himself. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say when I go in¡­ Besides, she probably doesn¡¯t want to see me, ¡± Xia Jinqi said with a smile. She slowed down and shortened the distance between her and Yan Jun by four or five steps ¡­ After saying this, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°how is she? Is She okay? ¡± When she came, she heard that Wen Qing¡¯s stomach was bleeding. Fortunately, she went to the hospital in time. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep her life. It must have been extremely dangerous. After all, it was still a human life. How innocent was it. After Xia Jinqi asked this question, she had already begun to guess how Yan Jun would answer. However, she never expected that Yan Jun didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he stretched out his long arm and easily pulled her into his arms. Closing his eyes slightly, Yan Jun sighed softly. His arms hugged her tightly and his chin pressed against her neck. ¡°thank you. ¡± Thank you foring. Thank you for being so kind. Thank you for your understanding of me. There are thousands of words that can not be exined clearly. Only this one sentence can represent my heart at this moment. Chapter 349

Chapter 349: Chapter 346: Out of Control

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi paused for a moment, then raised her red lips and wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°YOU¡¯RE WELCOME! ¡± She spoke quickly and yfully added a formal conversation. Then, with a smile on her face, she immersed herself in his warm and generous embrace. Yan Jun, I also want to thank you. Thank you for not letting me down. Hearing her wisecracks, Yan Jun smiled in satisfaction. So what if everyone in the world didn¡¯t believe him? As long as she believed him, it was fine. Perhaps God was also moved by this scene. Another gust of wind blew, and the pear blossoms all over the trees started to fall at this moment. The rain of flowers filled the sky and sprinkled down, adding anotheryer of romance to the couple hugging in front of them. The people who passed by all stopped and praised it¡­ ¡­ Love was really too beautiful. ¡°¡­¡± In the blink of an eye, the sun had already set in the West. Far Away outside the Qinghuai River, on the surface of the water that was connected to the sea, a small luxury yacht was leisurely floating. It was Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s first time out at sea. She spent the whole afternoon just fishing and had a lot of fun. There were not many sea fish that she caught, but Zuo Xiaoran, this little Foodie, was anxious to bring the sea fish back to roast and eat. She wanted to know what the taste of the sea was like! However, Fang Shaoan insisted on being romantic and wanted to bring Zuo Xiaoran to watch the sunset. He even said that he wanted to watch thest ray of the sunset sink into the horizon¡­ ¡­ In the end, Zuo Xiaoran could not be persuaded, so she could only stay and watch the sunset. It was beautiful, but when they were about to go back, they discovered a problem. Unknowingly, the yacht drifted to the deep sea area. When the night deepened, there were even waves. Fang Shaoan, who was trying to act cool, volunteered to drive the yacht out by himself. He did not bring anyone with him. At this moment, there were only him and Zuo Xiaoran on the yacht. Seeing that the sky was getting darker and the waves were getting bigger, and the yacht was almost out of oil, Zuo Xiaoranpletely blew her top! ¡°I told you to go back earlier! You insisted on watching the sunset! Now it¡¯s okay, the oil is almost gone, and we can¡¯t find the direction! ¡± She was a little speechless. When they came out, there was obviously someone following them, but Fang Shaoan refused. He said that he could handle it by himself! Facing Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s reproach, Fang Shaoan only felt his scalp go numb¡­ ¡­ ¡°How would I know that the maic field here is chaotic? Even the COMPASS IS USELESS! ¡± Scary. He had wanted to act cool in front of the little girl, but who would have thought that the situation would happen one after another,pletely out of his control! Zuo Xiaoran hugged her head and looked at the rapidly darkening sea. She took out her phone helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s get someone to save us! ¡± However, the moment she took out her phone, there was no signal. The corner of her eyes twitched. Zuo xiaoran quickly patted Fang Shaoan. ¡°Hey! Take out your phone and see if there¡¯s a signal. ¡± Fang Shaoan did as he was told and screamed, ¡°It can¡¯t be? There¡¯s really no signal? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran waspletely silent. She was in her prime. She was a beautiful youngdy with a bright future and a beautiful life. Yet¡­ ¡­ She was going to die on the sea ¡°?¡±? ¡°Are we going to die? ¡± Fang Shaoan was also flustered, but he quickly forced himself to calm down. No matter what, he was still a man, and he could not lose the morale of the army at this time! ¡°It won¡¯t happen. Haven¡¯t you heard of the scourge of a thousand years? We haven¡¯t gone back for so long, they will definitelye looking for us. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± As he spoke, Fang Shaoan Casually leaned against the SOFA, as if the person who was lost in the sea was not him! Chapter 350

Chapter 350: Chapter 347 was unusually warm

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION His nonchnt attitude provoked Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s little heart for no reason. ¡°You¡¯re great. It¡¯s worth it even if you die You were born with a silver spoon in your mouth. You¡¯RE SPOILED BY THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE I¡¯m in trouble. I still have a lot of good food to eat and a lot of fun to y with. I still want to open a shop and my parents. I¡¯m their only child. What will they do if I die?¡±Zuo Xiaoran was anxious like an ant on a hot pan She was spinning in circles¡­ ¡­ She had said that this yboy was unreliable! If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t havee out. who asked her to be unable to resist the temptation of going out to sea? If she could return alive, she would definitely warn the children to cherish their lives and stay away from temptation! ¡°What are you so anxious for? Aren¡¯t you still alive? There¡¯s still some food on the yacht, and with those sea fish, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem tost for two or three days! ¡± Fang Shaoan waspletely rxed and began to enjoy the salty sea breeze. He was someone who had experienced being thrown on the highway in the middle of the night. Was He afraid of the sea in the middle of the night? Moreover, there was a beautiful woman beside him. As the saying goes, even if you die under a peony, you can still be a romantic ghost! Zuo Xiaoran red at him. She wanted to refute him, but she realized that she could notmunicate with this yboy at all! Moreover, when she calmed down and thought about it, it seemed that it was useless for her to be so anxious. Anyway, things had happened. Moreover, this yboy seemed to have a noble identity. If his family could not find him, they would definitely send someone over. Thinking of this, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s legs softened. She fell onto the Sofa and let out a long sigh. Fang Shaoan saw that she had stopped making a fuss and quieted down so quickly. He could not help but be curious and teased her, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Are you resigned to your fate so quickly? ¡± ¡°More or less. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran nodded. Just as Fang Shaoan was happy, he added, ¡°but I thought that even if I die, I can drag someone down with me. What am I afraid of? ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Fang Shaoan was furious. Just as he was about to bicker, Zuo Xiaoran had already stood up and walked to the side to start moving things. Fang Shaoan pondered for a long time and did not know what she was going to do. He could only ask, ¡°what are you going to do? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m going to get something to eat, ¡± she replied concisely. Zuo Xiaoran took out an oven from somewhere and used a quick-living potion to start a fire. Then, she washed a few of the fish she caught in the afternoon and marinated them with seasonings Then, she started to roast the fish. Her movements were smooth and agile. Fang Shaoan stared at her. ¡°You know this? ¡± ¡°My dad is a chef. He taught me a lot. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was always very proud when she talked about her father. ¡°He used to be a Michelin Chef. Butter, he retired because of his poor health. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan listened in a daze. Then, he saw Zuo Xiaoran skillfully put the fish on the grill. The scarlet me floated and grilled the fish until it sizzled. The smell of burning fat was especially fragrant and mellow. Fang Shaoan unconsciously swallowed his throat. He was also a little hungry. While he was full of anticipation for the delicious food, Fang Shaoan raised his head and looked at the girl who was cooking the grilled fish in front of him. The temperature and brightness of the fire burned her small face until it was red. When the sea breeze was strong, it blew a few strands of hair on her cheeks and floated into his heart. It was so strange. He was clearly starving. He was still forced to wander on the sea. It was unknown if there would be a big wave that would capsize their yacht in the next second. However, his heart was strangely stable and strangely warm. Was it because the oven in front of him was too hot? Chapter 351

Chapter 351: Chapter 348, the most honorable guest

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Xiaoran did not realize that Fang Shaoan¡¯s gaze had been on her the whole time. She just grabbed some cumin and sprinkled it on him. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my dad isn¡¯t here. Otherwise, I would let you have a taste of what is truly delicious in the world! ¡± Her cooking skills were considered half-baked. Sometimes, when her dad cooked, she would take a few nces and casually learn half a cent. But even so, the food she made was already better than ordinary people¡¯s cooking! Fang Shaoan listened and naturally added, ¡°that¡¯s not easy to do. Why don¡¯t I juste over to your house for a free meal one day? I¡¯d like to see how good your dad¡¯s cooking skills are! ¡± ¡°In your dreams! My father is now a private chef and rarely stays at home. I don¡¯t even see him much anymore! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran wrinkled her nose. It was a rather cheerful sentence, but it contained someints. She also missed her father, but she hadn¡¯t seen him recently. ¡°That¡¯s simple! Why don¡¯t we just invite him to my house to cook a meal? ¡± Fang Shaoan said generously. However, Zuo Xiaoran didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. Her fish was almost done roasting! ¡°You¡¯d better mind your own meal first! ¡± As he said that, he took the fish from the grill, ced it on a te, and handed it to Fang Shaoan. Fang Shaoan had yet to stretch out his hand to receive it, but he had already been conquered by this wonderful fragrance! ¡°Wow! It smells so good! ¡± He used a fork to separate a piece of fish meat and put it into his mouth. A moment of happiness burst forth! The fish meat was charred on the outside and tender on the inside, and the fragrance assailed his nostrils. The slightly charred part was smeared with sauce, and the salty fragrance was overflowing. The fish meat inside was tender and sweet, soft and fine. It was simply¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan could not help but let out a long sigh of relief, sighing at how wonderful the happiness was! After eating a fish, he urged Zuo Xiaoran to hurry up and give him a second one. In the end, Zuo Xiaoran could only roast the fish while feeding the giant baby in front of her! While the two of them were enjoying the sea breeze and eating the grilled fish, the servants in the Qing Huai Vi were already extremely anxious. They searched everywhere but could not find any trace of the two of them. Their phones could not be reached either. Everyone held their torches and searched nearby. A few speedboats also circled the sea a few times, but they still could not find anything. ¡°What should we do? We still can¡¯t find them! These two are the most honorable guests of the young master and Young Madam. If anything happens to them, we¡­ ¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? HURRY UP AND INFORM YOUNG MASTER! ¡± The Butler¡¯s face was also livid with anxiety. He looked at the sea anxiously. ¡°¡­¡± When Yan Jun received the call, he had just returned to Qingxin garden with Xia Jinqi. ¡°What? Shao¡¯an and Xiao ran are missing? ¡± Yan Jun furrowed his brows and his eyes were dark. How could two living people not be found? Xia Jinqi also heard it and hurried over. She wanted to know what was going on. Yan Jun patted her shoulder lightly, indicating for her not to be anxious. ¡°Look for them. Send someone out to the sea to look for them immediately! ¡± After saying that, Yan Jun was the first to hang up the phone. Then, he turned to look at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Shao¡¯an took Xiao ran out to the sea in the afternoon. They haven¡¯t gone back yet. ¡± ¡°OUT TO THE SEA? It¡¯s sote. Could something have happened? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was also worried. She was the one who brought them to Qinghuai. She was supposed to apany them properly, but she ran back in the middle of the night. If something really happened to the two of them, then¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun took her hand and made another call. ¡°Wang Mang, send two helicopters to search along the coastline of Qinghuai. Make sure to find Fang Shaoan and Zuo Xiaoran. ¡± Chapter 352

Chapter 352: Chapter 349 hero saves the Damsel in distress

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Even though she had sent many people to look for them, Xia Jinqi was still worried. She directly followed the helicopter over. The Sea extended for 800 nautical miles. The Sea and the sky connected as far as the eye could see. Especially in this pitch-ck night, it was even more difficult to find the two of them. The sea breeze grew stronger and stronger. The waves that were stirred up also began to surge. After waiting for an unknown amount of time, the oil on Fang Shaoan¡¯s yacht waspletely exhausted. Thest bit of electricity was also gone. The entire yacht suddenly sank into the darkness. Fortunately, Zuo Xiaoran added a few pieces of charcoal, and the faint light of the fire shone on the two of them. When they came out, the sun was shining brightly, and the wind was warm. Zuo Xiaoran was only wearing a thin dress, and now she was shivering in the night wind. She could only cross her arms and rub them non-stop. Fang Shaoan nced at her, took off his suit jacket without saying anything, and threw it on Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°here. Put It on. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran paused for a moment, and touched the suit that had good fabric. She looked at Fang Shaoan in surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man. How can I be so weak? ¡± Fang Shaoan said in an extremely domineering manner. His heart still trembled a little. Oh my God, it¡¯s really cold! ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran then unfolded the suit and put it on her body. There was still some faint body temperature belonging to another man on the suit. It wrapped around her small body just like that. It felt a little strange. This was the first time she wore clothes of the opposite sex other than her father. Not long after, Fang Shaoan sneezed due to the cold. ¡°Ah Qiu! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran looked up at him. ¡°Are you okay? Why don¡¯t I return the clothes to you¡­ ¡± Unexpectedly, Fang Shaoan just woke up his nose. ¡°If I tell you to wear them, then you should wear them. Why are you talking so much? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran thought to herself, good intentions don¡¯t pay off. Just like that, the two of them sat opposite each other in the darkness. There were a few times when their eyes were about to meet, and they both shifted their gazes ufortably. The charcoal fire in the oven was getting weaker and weaker, and the light was getting dimmer and dimmer. In this silence, a wave came over, and the entire yacht tilted in Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s direction! The oven also slid down the slope. Seeing that it was about to hit Zuo Xiaoran, Fang Shaoan shouted loudly and quickly pounced over, ¡°BE CAREFUL! ¡± Then, before Zuo Xiaoran could turn around, a tall figure pounced over in front of her, covering her whole body. Bang! The oven hit Fang Shaoan¡¯s back. The sound of meat being roasted was mixed with the sound of meat being roasted. The temperature of the grilled fish was still high. Taking advantage of the remaining heat, Fang Shaoan was roasted. ¡°Hiss! ¡± Fang Shaoan groaned in pain. His facial features were tightly knitted together. Zuo Xiaoran came back to her senses and quickly helped him to move aside. ¡°Are you okay? Are you burning? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. He seemed to¡­ ¡­ Smell the fragrance of roasted meat, and.. .. A burning pain came from his back. At this time, the waves had stopped, and the yacht had calmed down. Zuo Xiaoran kicked the oven away and turned to check Fang Shaoan¡¯s back. His clothes were already burnt. Under a round hole, his skin was red from the heat, and there was a small circle of burnt ashes around him. Chapter 353

Chapter 353: Chapter 350 the wronged daughter-inw

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Xiaoran was lost in her thoughts. If Fang Shaoan had note over to block her, then she would be the one being scalded. She could not help but reach out her scaly fingertips to touch the flesh that was still intact beside the wound. Zuo Xiaoran suddenly felt a little bitter. This was the first time she had been protected like this. Fang Shaoan¡¯s back was facing Zuo Xiaoran, and he grimaced in pain. His head was covered in sweat. Just as he was living a life worse than death, he suddenly felt a little touch on his back. It was very detailed and unfamiliar. After waiting for a long time, she did not speak. Fang Shaoan opened his mouth casually ¡°Don¡¯t be too touched. I¡¯m only helping you on ount of sister-inw. If anything happens to you, second young Master Yan, that wife-spoiling Devil, will skin me alive! ¡± He did not know if he was saying this to Zuo Xiaoran or to himself. The rich young master who had always lived a life of luxury and could not be carried on his shoulders, was a delicate and delicate young master. It was already good enough that he did not trouble others, but now he had risked everything to save a woman. If this matter was ced in his heart, it would not make sense. He did not want this woman to be too touched. What if she fell in love with him? As he said those words that went against his heart, Fang Shaoan curled his lips. At least, she was not injured, right? The little bit of touched that Zuo Xiaoran had painstakingly built up in her heart was also scattered by this kid¡¯s few words! Just as she was about to say something against him, the sound of a propeller and a dazzling beam of light came from above her head. Zuo Xiaoran looked up and saw a helicopter hovering above their heads. Then, someone spoke on the radio, ¡°quickly report to the young master, we found them! ¡± Just as she was about to click her tongue, Fang Shaoan, who was standing in front of her, smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, right? Someone is more anxious than us. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The night¡¯s search finally came to an end. The deep sea could finally calm down for a while¡­ ¡­ When Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun arrived, Fang Shaoan was lying on the sofa with a gloomy face. His upper body was naked and his back was covered with burn medicine. Zuo Xiaoran was squatting at the side and cutting fruits for him. Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun looked at each other, not knowing what was going on. ¡°What happened? I heard that you went out to sea? Are you injured? ¡± Xia Jinqi took the lead and walked over. She looked at Fang Shaoan, whose face was Pale, and then at Zuo Xiaoran, who looked apologetic. She had an ominous feeling in her heart. With Xiao ran¡¯s expression, it couldn¡¯t be that she was the one who caused Fang Shaoan¡¯s injury, right? ¡°Xiao Qi, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran shook her head first and told Xia Jinqi that she was safe, afraid that she would worry about her. ¡°Then, Shaoan, your¡­ injury? ¡± Xia Jinqi turned her head and looked at Fang Shaoan, asking hesitantly ¡­ ¡°I identally burned myself. I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a small injury! ¡± Fang Shaoan nced at Zuo Xiaoran and didn¡¯t say anything more. He turned around andy down obediently. Needless to say, this burn was really painful. It was burning hot. If he moved a little, he would be covered in sweat when he pulled on the wound. Yan Jun also walked over at this time. The Butler had already told him the basic situation. ¡°take good care of yourself. ¡± Upon hearing Yan Jun¡¯s Voice, Fang Shaoan immediately transformed into a wronged little wife and began toin ¡°Second Young Master Yan, YOU¡¯RE TOO UNFRIENDLY Not only did you run away, you even set up a broken yacht and left it there I¡¯ve only driven a few miles and I already ran out of gas Do you know that I almost died at sea No, in order topensate for my mental and physical losses, you have to invest more!¡± Chapter 354

Chapter 354: Chapter 351: There¡¯s absolutely no chance between us!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Yan Jun only gave him a cold nce and said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s a brand new yacht. You drove it to the shallow sea and hit a reef. The fuel tank broke. I¡¯ll ask Wen Tao to send you thepensation price. ¡± When Fang Shaoan and the others were rescued, someone had already inspected the yacht and found that the bottom was damaged seriously. Fortunately, this was a high-end custom-made yacht, and the frame was still able to withstand it. Otherwise, Fang Shaoan and the others would have sunk into the sea with the yacht! Just as Yan Jun¡¯s voice fell, Zuo Xiaoran suddenly came to a realization and sighed, ¡°I knew it. It was still fine when we drove it out in the afternoon. Later, we did touch it, but I didn¡¯t expect that the fuel tank was touched! ¡± Fang Shaoan originally wanted to go back on his word, but when Zuo Xiaoran said this, he suddenly felt awkward. He coughed lightly and then became listless, ¡°I¡¯m already in this state, and you still want me to pay for it. Are you even human¡­ ¡± Thest sentence was so soft that it was pitiful. He also knew that it was his fault, so how would he dare to me Yan Jun? It was just that he had umted a grudge in his heart, and he had to vent it out! If this was in the past, Yan Jun would definitely throw him out directly! But today, seeing the injury on his back, he reluctantly let it go. He nced coldly at Fang Shaoan, and thetter immediately obediently kept quiet like a CICADA in winter. After a long while, he began to tter, ¡°not a person, but a prince charming¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was used to the two of them being like this. Seeing that Fang Shaoan still had the strength to quibble, she thought that he could still endure it, so she brought Zuo Xiaoran upstairs. The two of them sat by the bed, and only then did Xia Jinqi ask her, ¡°you were scared, right? It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have left you here alone. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran shook her head. After a moment of absent-mindedness, she recalled Xia Jinqi¡¯s matter. ¡°You and young Master Yan have reconciled? ¡± ¡°sort of. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded with a smile and continued to ask Zuo Xiaoran, ¡°what happened to Shaoan¡¯s injuries? ¡± Seeing Xia Jinqi ask this, Zuo Xiaoran knew that she must have guessed something. The two of them were best friends, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t hide it. However, she still felt a little guilty when she said it out loud. ¡°He got hurt because he saved me. Xiao Qi, I feel bad¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran said awkwardly She didn¡¯t like to owe others anything. She had to think of ways to repay the favor of risking her life to save her. ¡°Do you know what he likes? Or what he wants? I¡¯ll give it to him. ¡± ¡°He wants to save you? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on giving him a gift. Instead, she was more concerned about Fang Shaoan¡¯s behavior. ¡°Yeah. We were hungry at sea, so we made a fire to roast some fish. Who knew that a big wave would hit us? The oven almost hit me. He was the one who rushed over to save me. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran said as she rubbed her head Her face was filled with grief. ¡°What a great hero saving the Damsel in distress! But the other party just had to be a rich second generation! Moreover, he was a yboy! ¡± Xia Jinqi was amused by her. ¡°looks like you guys are doing pretty well. Shouldn¡¯t we have gone to disturb you guys so early? ¡± She had been worried to death on the way back. Who knew that the two of them were still making a fire and roasting fish at sea? It was so romantic! Xia Jinqi¡¯sughter gave Zuo Xiaoran goosebumps. She hurriedly rubbed her arms. ¡°Can you not be so cheerful? It¡¯s absolutely impossible for us to be together! ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned suspiciously. She really wanted to know what Zuo Xiaoran was thinking. ¡°It¡¯s not right for families to not belong to the same family! I¡¯m just amoner. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with a young master like him! ¡± Chapter 355

Chapter 355: Chapter 352 men¡¯s thoughts

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION To Zuo Xiaoran, those wealthy families and upper-ss society were just floating clouds in the clouds. Her parents were very ordinary and did not have any aristocratic families. However, her parents were loving and peaceful people. They had taught her well since she was young. She did not climb up the socialdder, nor did she humble herself. She was safe, peaceful, and happy. As long as she was happy. Therefore, her goal was to open a small shop after graduation. She would inherit her father¡¯s aspirations and find an ordinary man to settle down with. The family would be together forever. She was already very satisfied with such a life, and she didn¡¯t want to get involved in any fights between rich and powerful families. Those things were too far away for her. Therefore, from the beginning, she had never had any thoughts about Fang Shaoan. Moreover, she hated those big flirtatious radishes the most She really wanted to beat up a scum like Fang Shaoan every time she saw him! But¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t know why, but after spending the day together, she realized that Fang Shaoan wasn¡¯t quite the same as those spoiled brats she had imagined. He was actually quite easy-going, and he could y together with her. He even used his body to block the oven for her¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi understood Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s thoughts. Since she had already said it to this extent, it was not appropriate for her to say anything more. There was only one point that she could not help but sigh softly. ¡°silly girl, when matters of lovee, theye. How can they be blocked? ¡± Xia Jinqi had a deep understanding of these words. When she and Yan Jun got married, didn¡¯t she also hold onto the idea that the two of them would never be able to get married? However, the development of thingsterpletely exceeded her expectations. She is such a person who does not want to be close to others, but began to slowly approach him, ept him, love him¡­ ¡­ This is incredible. Zuo Xiaoran listened to Xia Jinqi¡¯s words and did not feel educated at all. Instead, she began to mock her ¡°Yo Yo Yo, this is really a person who has been married for less than half a year! Even his words are so reasonable? Quickly tell me, how can you and young master Yan¡¯s feelings be blocked? Ha Ha ha! ¡± Xia Jinqi small face slightly smoked, hurriedly change the topic, ¡°don¡¯t make a fuss! Sote, you should go to sleep! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re chasing me away so soon? Don¡¯t worry, I know young master Yan ising here tonight. I¡¯M NOT GOING TO BE YOUR THIRD WHEEL! Me, I¡¯m going to scram right now, okay? ¡± As she said that, Zuo Xiaoran hugged her pillow and left the room. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± That¡¯s not what she meant¡­ ¡­ ¡ª Downstairs. Fang Shaoan changed the medicine again and finally became more honest. nced at the side just to the people of the Fang Family Call Yan Jun reported safe and sound, Fang Shaoan low threw a past, ¡°thanks brother. ¡± When he was floating on the sea, the reason why he was not so afraid was because he knew that Yan Jun would do his best to save him. It was not for nothing that he had been a good brother for so many years. Yan Jun happened to walk over and took a look at the wound on Fang Shaoan¡¯s back. He frowned and asked, ¡°why didn¡¯t you let anyone follow you out to the sea? ¡± ¡°I¡­ I was just trying to act cool! ¡± Fang Shaoan turned his face away and squeezed his eyebrows embarrassedly ¡­ Who knew that the attempt to act cool would fail so magnificently¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun obviously did not understand what he meant, and his eyebrows were still raised high. Fang Shaoan then exined, ¡°Aiya, you wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you! This is called a man¡¯s little scheme! Think about it, you¡¯re the one controlling the yacht and taking a girl out to sea. She will definitely adore you! ¡± Chapter 356

Chapter 356: Chapter 353: Do you want to know about me and Wen Qing?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun nced at him and asked in a low voice, ¡°are you tempted? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan choked for a moment. He had never thought that he would ask such a question so suddenly. Besides, wasn¡¯t it normal to be tempted? When had he not been tempted when he saw a beautiful woman? Just as he was about to retort, he heard Yan Jun¡¯s gentle voice, ¡°you don¡¯t seem like a person who would throw his life away for irrelevant people. ¡± Yan Jun stood up and stopped talking. Just now, when he saw that there was something wrong between Zuo Xiaoran and Fang Shaoan, he guessed that something must have happened between the two of them. Fang Shaoan, who was petrified, was left behind. Was this the nature of a businessman? He could see through what the other party was thinking. Fang Shaoan pursed his lips and went back down in depression. How did he not seem like a person who would risk his life? He was actually very selfless, okay? If he saw a child fall on the street, he could go up and help him up! The night gradually darkened. After dealing with Fang Shaoan¡¯s matters, Yan Jun slowly went upstairs. In the bedroom, Xia Jinqi was holding a cup of warm water. She had just brought it to her mouth, but before she could take a sip, the door was opened. The first thing Yan Jun saw when he entered the room was Xia Jinqi drinking water. Beside her hand was a familiar small medicine. It contained sleeping pills. He knew that she had the habit of bringing it with her. He immediately frowned and raised his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t eat it! ¡± Who knew that this sudden voice would scare Xia Jinqi? Her hand trembled and the entire ss slipped from her fingertips. The sound was followed by a series of sshing sounds. The ss shattered, and water and debris flew everywhere. Before she could recover from her shock, she moved slightly, wanting to bend down to pick up the ss debris on the floor. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Be careful not to hurt your hands. ¡± A slightly regretful voice sounded. Xia Jinqi raised her head and saw Yan Jun quickly walking towards her. Then, he bent down and carried her horizontally, walking towards the balcony. He ced her on the Rattan Chair on the balcony. ¡°Are you alright? ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head in a daze. She looked back at the house full of wolves. ¡°Is there a problem with that ss of water? ¡± ¡°Did you take the medicine again? ¡± Yan Jun asked instead of answering. ¡°No, Ben said that I can¡¯t take the medicine after I¡¯m pregnant. I haven¡¯t taken it, ¡± Xia Jinqi exined before she realized that he was in such a hurry just now because he was afraid that she would secretly take the medicine. When Yan Jun heard this, his heart rxed a little. After calling the maid to clean up, he sat on the Rattan Chair with Xia Jinqi and looked up at the twinkling stars in the night. Xia Jinqi curled up in his arms, enjoying the peace and warmth of this moment. ¡°Is Shao¡¯an Alright? ¡± After thinking for a moment, he still asked. ¡°He¡¯s alright, ¡± Yan Jun replied. The burns were a little serious, but he wouldn¡¯t die. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t continue asking. She continued to maintain her previous position and leaned against him. Gradually, her eyelids became a little heavy, and sleepiness crept into her heart. When she had him by her side, she always felt very safe and at ease. It was as if as long as he was around, she could rest assured of all the precautions in her heart. She didn¡¯t need to care about anything, as long as she leaned against him, it would be fine¡­ ¡­ Meanwhile, Yan Jun fell into a long silence. Perhaps he was hesitating, or perhaps he had not thought about how he should say it. In short, after a long period of hesitation, he finally opened his mouth. There was a hint of sadness in his voice. ¡°Do you want to know about me and Wen Qing? ¡± Chapter 357

Chapter 357: Chapter 354 I actually have an older brother

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh? ¡± Xia Jinqi was so confused that she almost fell asleep. However, when she heard Yan Jun¡¯s words, she opened her sleepy eyes and tried her best to wake up. ¡°Yes! ¡± Her anxious look indeed amused Yan Jun.. He should have known how important this answer was to her. However, both of them were stubborn. When they quarreled, their faces would turn red and their necks would be thick. No one was willing to open their mouths first. But in the end, in the rtionship between two people, one side had to admit defeat first so that it couldst for a long time. If the person was her, then he didn¡¯t mind losing to her. He reached out to hug her shoulder and pulled the nket higher to cover her whole body. Only then did Yan Jun sink into a long memory. ¡°I actually have a brother, did you know? ¡± Yan Jun had never taken the initiative to talk about this with Xia Jinqi. But tonight, he took the initiative to mention it. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but listen carefully. ¡°I know. ¡± From the beginning, when everyone called Yan Jun second young Master Yan, Xia Jinqi knew. Ji Xinyu and Yan Sheng originally had two sons. However, rumors had it that the eldest son had died prematurely. It seemed that he was in poor health. As for the specifics, Xia Jinqi did not delve too deeply into it. Moreover, ever since she married into the Yan family, she had never heard anyone mention the young master who had died prematurely. In her heart, she estimated that the people who died would more or less add to the grief of those who survived. Perhaps this was the pain of the Yan family.. That was why everyone was unwilling to mention it. Yan Jun raised his eyes to look at the distant stars, as if he could see the big brother that only existed in his childhood memories. ¡°My big brother and Yan Qing were only born three months apart. ¡± When he said this, Yan Jun¡¯s tone was full of ridicule and ridicule. His own son and his own grandson were only three months apart in age. He really did not know how Yan Youcheng felt at that time. Was it because the ecstasy was greater than the awkwardness? The Yan family suddenly had two fat boys. The poption was flourishing. ¡°Big Brother was born afraid of water. Even when he bathed, he only used the shower and never touched the bathtub. It was this kind of big brother who, in the winter of that year, slipped and fell into the pool at home. The next day, when he was picked up by someone, he was already frozen stiff. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s voice Suddenly, it became iparably cold. It was extremely simr to the ice cer that was buried under the Alps Snow Mountain all year round. It was bone-chilling. All of Xia Jinqi¡¯s sleepiness instantly disappeared. She opened her small mouth slightly, and her eyes were dull¡­ ¡­ A person who was afraid of water found it very difficult to even get close to the water. How could he run to the side of the pool alone? Moreover, even if he went, it wouldn¡¯t be so coincidental that he fell into the pool Or in the middle of winter? After her instinctive doubts, Xia Jinqi looked up at Yan Jun again. She could only see one side of his face, but even so, she could see his taut jaw and his asura aura¡­ ¡­ Is there something to all these pses¡¯ ? Xia Jinqi swallowed her throat, did not open her mouth to interrupt him, but hard to grasp his clothes, ck brows tightly knit. Yan Jun¡¯s narrative continues. ¡°That night, all the security cameras in the house went down, and all the servants were busy, and none of them passed by the pool. ¡± All the coincidences were put together, and it was simply unbelievable. However, Yan Jun did not go into detail about the result. After a long period of silence, he skipped the topic and said directly, ¡°big brother left, and mom became more and more worried about me. She was always suspicious, and in the end, she could only send me abroad. ¡± Chapter 358

Chapter 358: Chapter 355 I believe you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When he was young, he didn¡¯t understand why he had to leave home so little. Only when he grew up did he understand that his mother might have done this to protect him. At that time, the Yan family was really not at peace. ¡°In a foreign country, I met Ben and Wen Qing. ¡°They and I had simr backgrounds and simr experiences, so they quickly got together. ¡°The feelings we had when we were seventeen or eighteen years old were just chatting and eating together. There was nothing else. ¡± This could be considered an exnation. He owed Xia Jinqi an exnation. Nothing superfluous had happened between him and Wen Qing. The admiration they had when they were young might only be because at that time, Wen Qing could say one or two words to his heart. If he really loved her deeply, he would not have been indifferent when Wen Qing had quietly left. Because he did not love her, he did not care, so it did not matter. Xia Jinqi listened in a daze and suddenly sighed in her heart. She knew why Yan Jun had told her about the Yan family first. At that time, after experiencing the great changes of the Yan family, he had been sent abroad at a young age. He had no rtives or friends. No matter who it was, seeing a fellow countryman with the same skin color as him.. If he spoke the same hometownnguage as her, he would feel familiar, right? He had also said that he and Wen Qing did not have anything else. Since that was the case, why was she still struggling so much? The past was like smoke. Who did not have a past? She had not spoken for a long time. Yan Jun thought that she was still unhappy, so he lowered his head, held her hand, and brought it to his lips. He gently kissed it. ¡°believe me, I will not be like grandfather. ¡± Having an elder in the family who was a negative example was actually not a bad thing. Back then, Yan Qing¡¯s mother had messed up the Yan family and caused a lot of indelible influence on the hearts of the descendants. In addition to the fact that long Qingxin loved Yan Jun so much, when Yan Jun was in the country, he spent most of his time with long Qingxin, except when he was in the Yan family. After Long Qingxin and Yan Youcheng separated, even though she looked very free and easy on the surface and outsiders praised her for being magnanimous and living well, how many people could understand the bitterness in her heart? Yan Jun had been a child with a clear mind since he was young. He could understand his grandmother¡¯s grief and his grandfather¡¯s struggles and regrets. He would never allow himself to repeat such a mistake. Therefore, back then, he would have questioned Xia Jinqi so righteously, what did he really think marriage was. No matter how others looked at this marriage, in his heart, marriage was a lifelongmitment. A lifetime of persistence, never leaving, forever and ever. And He, who had chosen Xia Jinqi as his only marriage partner, had made a lifelong promise to her early on. Aunt Chen had a saying that was very true: men liked to keep their words in their stomachs and not say anything. Yan Jun was like that. Instead of saying sweet words all day long, he was better at ¡®doing¡¯ things. Even if the current Xia Jinqi did not understand his deep feelings, he knew that one day, she would eventually understand. Time would prove everything. Good, bad. No one could hide it. Xia Jinqi waspletely dumbfounded. This could be considered the first time Yan Jun had truly opened his heart to her, right? To be honest, she had never thought that he would say so much to her¡­ ¡­ Theints in her heart had long been crushed by the heartache she felt for him. She leaned over and wrapped her arms around his neck even deeper, her entire body leaning into his embrace. ¡°I believe you. ¡± Chapter 359

Chapter 359: Chapter 356 the person who should appear in your life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Many times, many things that you can¡¯t get through may only need a word or a promise to appease everything. Some people have this kind of magic. A word, a look, and a hug from him can make you give up everything and go to the end of the world with him. It only takes a moment to reach out. But it takes many years to hold hands. No matter who that person is, he is the person who should appear in your life, not by chance. Later on, the two of them chatted a lot. Family, business, future baby¡¯s¡­ ¡­ A Lot. Xia Jinqi slowly fell into a deep sleep amidst the scattered conversations. She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Afterpletely rxing today, it was always easy for her to fall asleep. As Yan Jun spoke, he didn¡¯t wait for her reply for a long time. He looked down and saw that she was sleeping peacefully. Only then did he know that this little girl had secretly fallen asleep. His thin lips unconsciously curled up slightly as he chuckled. He did not think that he would talk so much. So he was also a chatterbox? It was only when he was in front of her that the chatterbox that he had hidden in the bottom of his heart for so many years would open. Perhaps, this was the charm that belonged solely to her. It always made his heart calm down. He leaned over and kissed her forehead. Then, under the Faint Moonlight, he gently held her in his arms and turned around to return to the bedroom. Sweet Dreams, my little Qi. ¡°¡­¡± The next morning. Everyone woke up in the midst of the Chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers. Xia Jinqi slept especially well. When she woke up in the morning, her face was Pale and flushed, like a freshly bloomed rose. She was so beautiful that Yan Jun had to dawdle with her for quite a while before the two of them were willing to go downstairs. When they arrived downstairs, Fang Shaoan, who had already recovered enough to sit down, was alreadyining that he was bored. ¡°Second Young Master Yan, what¡¯s going on today? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to leave the two of us here? ¡± Heined a little. If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Jun opening the door yesterday, he wouldn¡¯t have gone out to sea alone and almost lost his life¡­ ¡­ Zuo Xiaoran also looked at the couple walking over with some anticipation. If she and Fang Shaoan still had that little bit ofmon interest, it would be eating, drinking, and having fun! Yan Jun first helped Xia Jinqi pull out a stool by the dining table. After she sat down, he asked gently, ¡°what do you want to y? ¡± When Fang Shaoan heard this tone, his expression instantly distorted. He couldn¡¯t help but rub the goosebumps on his hands. ¡°I really can¡¯t stand it¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t care about him. She thought about it seriously and realized that she couldn¡¯t think of anything. She could onlyugh and say, ¡°what¡¯s there to y about? ¡± Before Yan Jun could say anything, Fang Shaoan waved his hand. He was extremely disgusted ¡°sister-inw, there¡¯s only the beach and the sea here. Either you go to the beach or you go out to the sea. Oh right, there seem to be fruit trees nted in the back mountain. I¡¯m not willing to do such a boring activity like picking fruits! ¡± Back then, the reason aunt Chen suggesteding here was because of the sea. Didn¡¯t they have something to talk about? Facing the sea, the warmth of spring flowers bloomed. She thought about the young master and young mistress going out. When the two of them walked on the beach and looked at the boundless sea, their mood would definitely be good! If they were in a good mood, wouldn¡¯t they be able to reconcile? Xia Jinqi smiled awkwardly at Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°where¡¯s Xiaoran? What do you want to y? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to pick fruits either, but I don¡¯t want to go out to sea either. That small yacht yesterday almost scared me to death¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was a little scared. This was a life-threatening matter and she couldn¡¯t joke about it. When Yan Jun heard this, he immediately raised his eyebrows. ¡°small? ¡± His Yacht was actually despised for being small? Chapter 360

Chapter 360: Chapter 357: Young Master Yan teaches you the correct way to go out to sea

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran nodded her head firmly! Other than the pilot, the yacht could only amodate six people at most. Could it not be considered small? Yan Jun¡¯s face darkened, but he did not exin. He only cared about getting food for Xia Jinqi. ¡°We¡¯ll go out to seater. ¡± Xia Jinqi saw that his expression was not right and nodded awkwardly. ¡°Okay. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran leaned over and asked secretly, ¡°Xiao Qi, did I say something wrong? ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t give a definite answer. Instead, she was more interested in Yan Jun.. He hadn¡¯t decided to go out to sea just now. Now that he said this, could it be that he wanted to prove something? While the two best friends were whispering, Fang Shaoan also leaned over and whispered to Yan Jun, ¡°kid, have you learned your lesson? Do you want to show off? ¡± Yan Jun turned back and red at him. His gaze was cold, full of disdain and warning. Fang Shaoan shrank his neck. It was fine if he didn¡¯t say it, but he wanted to see what tricks this kid could y. After breakfast, the group of four came to the seaside. They saw that the originally wide seaside had been blocked by a sea of ships at some point in time. Moreover, among those ships, there was actually¡­ ¡­ A cruise ship ? ? Xia Jinqi was stunned on the spot. She stared at the 18-story cruise ship that was about 300 meters long and weighed more than 20 tons in front of her,pletely dumbfounded. Now she finally knew why Yan Jun raised his eyebrows so high when he heard Zuo Xiaoran say that his cruise ship was small¡­ ¡­ Was it still small? This size wasparable to the giant Ocean Oasis under the Royal Caribbean Cruise Company! She had seen the advertisement on television. The eighteenth-floor deck was filled with restaurants, amusement parks, casinos, ktvs, swimming pools, ZIP lines, and diving! She did not expect Yan Jun to have such a cruise ship! Zuo Xiaoran, who was beside Xia Jinqi, was alsopletely stunned. ¡°Xiao Qi, I¡­ I¡¯m not dreaming, right? Your husband is simply¡­ Insane! A CRUISE SHIP! ¡± Yan Jun happened to walk over and held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand. He asked Zuo Xiaoran, ¡°are you still young? ¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran chuckled and hurriedly shook her head. She really said the wrong thing just now! However, this cruise ship waspletely different from the one that Fang Shaoan drove yesterday! As the three of them spoke, they boarded the cruise ship together. Fang Shaoan walked at the back. He opened his mouth so wide that it could fit into a goose egg. He foolishly looked at the huge cruise ship in front of him, and his entire body copsed. Why did he feel as if he had been mercilessly crushed again? And this was not the end. When everyone was in position and the cruise ship slowly sailed towards the sea, five military speedboats instantly scattered around the cruise ship, protecting it and escorting it. It was so awe-inspiring and murderous! Then, he looked at the distance not far from the horizon, where two helicopters were leisurely circling in the air¡­ ¡­ Damn it, even if the president was on a trip, it wouldn¡¯t be this grand, right? Xia Jinqi turned her head to look at Yan Jun embarrassedly. He was leaning against the Sofa on the deck, wearing ck sunsses and basking in the sun, enjoying the fine wine in front of him¡­ ¡­ As expected, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s words in the morning threatened his status as a male animal. No one noticed that at this moment, Fang Shaoan was squatting in a corner of the deck with a dark cloud on his head. He was holding a branch he picked up from somewhere and drawing circles on the ground. Chapter 361

Chapter 361: Chapter 358 couldn¡¯t stand it when others said he was small!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Right now, he was so regretful that he really wanted to give himself two big ps. Why did he show off in front of Yan Jun for no reason? And he even personally drove a yacht that was as cool as it could be. Look at him, he directly drove a cruise ship! Why did he want to drive! Along the way, all kinds of bodyguards escorted him¡­ ¡­ Oh my God, he was simply crushed to the point that not even the dregs were left! Fang Shaoan silently touched his face, feeling that it hurt so much¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi searched all around before she found Fang Shaoan, who had copsed on the deck. ¡°Are you okay? You¡¯re squatting here alone. Don¡¯t tell me you got seasick? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran also came over. She nced at Fang Shaoan and mocked, ¡°Xiao Qi, he¡¯s drawing circles to curse others! Look, the floor is full of circles! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi looked closely and found that the deck was indeed full of circles, one after another. ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t cursing Yan Jun, right? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked tentatively. She had a feeling that if there was a path to heaven, you wouldn¡¯t walk it, and if there was no door to hell, you would barge in ¡­ Fang Shaoan¡¯s hand froze. He started to cry to Xia Jinqi with Snot and tears ¡°I don¡¯t want a sister-inw like him, really! He hid such a good cruise ship and gave me such a small yacht. He¡¯s really going too far! ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi blinked and started to change the topic. ¡°maybe¡­ he thinks you don¡¯t like such a big show? ¡± ¡°sister-inw, are you saying that I can¡¯t afford such a big show? ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s face turned livid as he asked Xia Jinqi gloomily. ¡°¡­¡±Sensing Fang Shaoan¡¯s displeased expression, xia Jinqi actually wanted tofort him, but before she could say anything, Zuo Xiaoran, who was beside her, could not help but burst into earth-shatteringughter. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I also think that the small yacht beside you is more suitable for you, Hahaha! ¡± Fang Shaoan,¡±¡­¡± He felt the sinister maliceing from this world! ¡°Then I¡¯ll draw a circle to curse you! I risked my life to save you yesterday in vain! You actually put on a real-life version of a farmer and a snake for me! ¡± Fang Shaoan muttered as he started drawing circles with all his might. When Zuo Xiaoran saw this, she immediately stoppedughing and used the sole of her shoe to wipe the circles. ¡°Hey! Aren¡¯t you childish! Stop drawing! If you draw any more, I¡¯ll curse you too! ¡± She wiped off one, and Fang Shaoan immediately drew two more. He also made a funny face to show off. ¡°slightly, slightly, I can¡¯t wipe it off! I can¡¯t wipe it off! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was so angry that she puffed up her cheeks. She simply squatted down on the ground and started drawing more circles to counter Fang Shaoan¡¯s curse! The two of them just yed around like two children, having a lot of fun. Xia Jinqi found it funny, but she didn¡¯t go up to stop them. Instead, she retreated and sat next to Yan Jun.. ¡°Did the cruise ship juste here? ¡± She looked at Yan Jun with a smile. When Fang Shaoan criticized Yan Jun for not letting him drive the cruise ship yesterday, she thought that it was impossible for Yan Jun to hide such a big cruise ship. The only possibility was that the cruise ship wasn¡¯t in Qinghuai. Perhaps, it was just ordered to be driven here when Yan Jun was having breakfast? In fact, Xia Jinqi¡¯s guess was indeed correct. Yan Jun turned his head and met her gaze. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°SMART. ¡± Xia Jinqi also had fun. She couldn¡¯t help but Tease Yan Jun. ¡°I¡¯m really curious. Are All men like this? I can¡¯t stand people saying that he¡¯s young! ¡± Chapter 362

Chapter 362: Chapter 359, my size, do you still remember?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Do you want to know? ¡± His voice was low and hoarse, as well as¡­ An inexplicable demonic charm ! ! He turned his head to Xia Jinqi¡¯s side, but because he was wearing sunsses, they couldn¡¯t see each other. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t see his ck eyes clearly, so she could only rely on her imagination. At this moment, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and his demonic voice was heard. What kind of brilliant light should be in his eyes behind the ck lenses. She did not know why, but she also smiled and began to shake her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know anymore¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote! ¡± He had already approached her and touched her up and down. Xia Jinqi struggled to break free. She got up and ran to the side. ¡°Stop Fooling around! Xiao ran and the others are still here! ¡± However, Yan Jun did not care at all. He caught up with her in a few steps and trapped her in a small room behind the deck. His body was tightly attached to hers. A certain hot connection made Xia Jinqi¡¯s small face flush red¡­ ¡­ She was no longer an innocent girl. She understood what his body¡¯s reaction meant. This wasn¡¯t the end. The man in front of her bent down and his warm breath started to rub against her ear. ¡°Do you still remember my size? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She now knew that under no circumstances should she ask an adult man such a stupid question! Because He would definitely be impatient to prove it to you! ¡°Alright, you¡­ are very big¡­ ¡± after saying this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s face turned even redder ¡­ What¡­ What a perverted question ! ! Why did she ask such a perverted question just now? ! ! She really brought this upon herself¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun smiled in satisfaction and leaned over to kiss her tender Red Lips. Taking into ount the baby in her stomach, his actions were gentle. He held the back of her head with hisrge palm and attacked the city. Beside his ears were the sounds of countless waves crashing, as well as the cries of several seagullsing from the sky. Everything was like a dream, like an infatuation. After ying in Qinghuai for two days, the few of them returned to Rao city. After a short period of rxation, they threw themselves fully into work. Yan Jun was still busy setting up a financial group and recovering the lost stock price of Yanzhao sect. On the second day after Xia Jinqi returned to Qingxin Garden, she weed a new understanding of the word ¡®father¡¯ in her life. Xia Jitian did not know why he was so free. He actually personally brought the tonic soup that was said to be personally brewed by Hong Xianglin and delivered it to the door. The maid did not dare to stop him. After all, this was the young mistress¡¯father, so she respectfully weed him in. Xia Jinqi was told that when her father came, he was eating grapes. They were sour and her teeth were about to fall out, but she still kept eating. Aunt Chen said that her appetite was good now, so she could eat as much as she wanted. After some time, when the child was older, her uterus would expand and squeeze into her stomach. When that time came, even if she wanted to eat, she wouldn¡¯t be able to. ¡°My father is here? Is it my father or Yan Jun¡¯s father? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked with some uncertainty. After all, both of them were her fathers now. If she made a mistake, it would be awkward. Aunt Chen said with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s Master Xia. He¡¯s still carrying something! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was momentarily silent. She had been married for almost half a year, but no one in the Xia family had personallye to see if she was doing well. Why did her fathere without a sound? ¡°where is he? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the living room downstairs. Let¡¯s go, young mistress. I¡¯ll help you down. ¡± Aunt Chen was smiling the whole time. Chapter 363

Chapter 363: Chapter 360te fatherly love

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Her smile was very good-looking. Even though her face was no longer young and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were very obvious, she was extremely kind. It made people¡¯s hearts feel warm when they saw her. Xia Jinqi nodded and followed her down. Since she was already at the door, she couldn¡¯t just close the door and not see her. Even though she really didn¡¯t want to see her. Just as she walked down the spiral stairs and didn¡¯t see anyone, she heard a familiar yet unfamiliar voice. ¡°Xiao Qi, slow down, slow down! You¡¯re pregnant now. You have to be careful with everything you do, understand? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±? ?¡± What was the rhythm? This was obviously her father¡¯s voice, but these words definitely didn¡¯t seem toe from her father¡¯s mouth¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyes in confusion. In her memories, her father, who rarely came home and always left his back to her, had already walked over. He even held her hand, as if he was afraid that she would fall. Xia Jinqi was stunned. Was She dreaming? Could it be that she had fallen asleep during her afternoon nap? Xia Jitian did not notice Xia Jinqi¡¯s awkwardness and surprise. He helped her to the Sofa in the living room and sat her down. Coincidentally, the kitchen had already heated up the soup that Xia Jitian had sent over and brought it over. Xia Jitian personally tested the temperature and made a gesture to feed it to Xia Jinqi. ¡°This is the soup that your mother made for you. It¡¯s perfect for you to drink when you¡¯re pregnant! ¡± Xia Jinqi finally snapped back to her senses. Seeing that the soup was already on the tip of her tongue, Xia Jinqi instinctively turned her head away. It was all because of what Xia Jitian had just said. This was the soup that Hong Xianglin had personally brewed. It would have been fine if it was in the past, but now that she knew that Hong Xianglin was not her biological mother, no matter what Hong Xianglin did, she felt that it was very likely! Moreover, she had never received such treatment before. Why was there a soup that was sent to her for her to drink the moment she became pregnant? This was probably an instinctive rejection reaction of every person, right? Xia Jinqi¡¯s willowy eyebrows were furrowed the entire time. Xia Jinqi was full of wariness. She looked at the unfamiliar Xia Jitian in front of her and asked, ¡°Dad, is there something you need? Just tell me directly. ¡± ¡°What could be the matter with me? Look at you, you have to drink the soup while it¡¯s hot! ¡± Xia Jitian was still a little persistent. However, the more he was like this, the more Xia Jinqi wanted to avoid him. ¡°I can¡¯t drink it. I have no appetite. Just leave it for now. ¡± Xia Jitian could not persuade her, so he could only put the soup aside first and then began to ask Xia Jinqi about her well-being. ¡°Have you been doing well recently? I heard that young master Yan took you to Qinghuai to y? The scenery there is beautiful and the air is good. Did you have fun? ¡± When she asked this question.. Xia Jitian¡¯s eyes were filled with deep fatherly love, and his attitude was very kind. This was something Xia Jinqi had never seen in the past twenty years¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, ¡± Xia Jinqi replied dully, but her face was still ufortable. She simplyid it all out with Xia Jitian. ¡°Dad, did you encounter something? If you need my help, just say it. I won¡¯t just stand by and watch. ¡± In Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart, even if the person in front of her was not her biological father, no matter what, he was the one who brought her home from the orphanage. Moreover, he raised her until she was so old, and he even sent Yan Jun to her side. She understood that the kindness of a drop of water should be repaid by a gushing spring. Xia Jitian was a little helpless. ¡°DAD IS FINE! Didn¡¯t I hear that you¡¯re pregnant? I was afraid that you¡¯d have to work too hard, so I came to see you! ¡± Chapter 364

Chapter 364: Chapter 361 followed the same pattern and learned it thoroughly

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Indeed, nothing happened to him. His career was smooth sailing, and his work was done very well. He even finished two days¡¯worth of work ahead of schedule. He specially asked for leave from the organization and came out to apany his daughter. Even though he had not been sessfully elected as president, he could not simply leave his post as a candidate member of parliament. It could be seen that he really wanted to treat Xia Jinqi well this time. Firstly, he was afraid of what Ji Yunjing had said. Secondly, he also knew that paper could not cover fire, and it was only a matter of time before his reputation was ruined. And before that, he wanted to make up for Little Qi as much as possible. Perhaps, it was a kind of repentance in his old age? Just like Yan Youcheng, when he was young, he had caused a lot of trouble in the city, but he still had to get a divorce. When he was old, he suddenly knew that he was wrong. Xia Jinqi, however, felt an inexplicable repulsion and wariness towards this sudden kindness. ¡°I¡¯m not tired at all. Dad, if you don¡¯t have anything to do, I won¡¯t send you off. ¡± Although her tone was still polite, Xia Jinqi¡¯s words were always cold and detached. Just like how her father had treated her countless times when she was young, she followed his example and learned everything thoroughly. Sometimes, people were like this. If they treated her well, she would take them to heart and return them a hundred times over. If they treated her badly, she naturally didn¡¯t have to lick her lips and move forward. Xia Jitian was a little stiff. Hearing that his daughter was ordering him to leave, he felt a little embarrassed, but he still wanted to try his best. ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s still early! Dad will apany you to have dinner before leaving! ¡± When Xia Jinqi heard this, her eyebrows furrowed even more tightly. She still wanted to stay for dinner? Today was really strange. Why did her father, who had never paid her any attention, suddenly be so attentive? But just now, when she asked him if there was anything, he said that there wasn¡¯t anything¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was inexplicably perturbed. She coughed lightly and chose to escape. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s really unfortunate. I have an appointment with a friend. It¡¯s almost time, I have to go out¡­ ¡± After saying that, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t care about anything else. She directly stood up and went out of the door. ¡°Xiao Qi! Don¡¯t run! SLOW DOWN! ¡± Xia Jitian¡¯s voice was still echoing behind her. In Xia Jinqi¡¯s ears, it sounded like a terrifying death¡­ ¡­ After running out of the door, Xia Jinqi took two deep breaths to suppress the goosebumps all over her body. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her head to look at the world in front of her. The Sun in July was still scorching. The bushes that had just been pruned yesterday hadn¡¯t sprouted today. Thewn that had just been watered still had traces of water droplets. The servants who went out to shop in the morning drove their small Golden Cups and returned with a full load. Everything was so real that it didn¡¯t seem like a dream at all. But why had Xia Jitian¡¯s attitude toward her changed so much? Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t understand, but she didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. If Xia Jitian hade to find trouble with her this time, or to ask her to do something, she would definitely be able to sit down and have a good talk with him. However, ever since he entered the house, Xia Jinqi had been short and short. She had all kinds of questions, which made her feel very ufortable. Rather than staying inside, it was better to escape. Thinking that she hadn¡¯t contacted Huo Ting for a long time and that Xia Jinqi had nowhere to go, she simply went to the Huo family¡¯s house and paid a visit. At the same time, she freeloaded on dinner. Grandfather Huo was not at home either. Huo Ting was the only one enjoying the shade in the Gazebo. Just as he was bored, he saw Xia Jinqi running all the way to his house as if her butt was on fire. After asking about the cause and effect, he found out that she had actually been scared away by his father. He did not know whether tough or cry. Chapter 365

Chapter 365: Chapter 362 ¡ª so you like men?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Girl, Girl, what do you want me to say about you? YOU HAVE THE TENDENCY TO BE ABUSED! You¡¯re used to people being indifferent to you, but now they¡¯re suddenly nice to you, and you feel like there¡¯s nothing right about it! ¡± While Mocking Xia Jinqi, Huo Ting threw the peanuts in his hand high into the air, and then urately caught them with his mouth. Xia Jinqi looked at Huo Ting, who was acting like an acrobat, frowned and sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t know that ever since I was born, he has never looked me in the eye¡­ how did it suddenly be like this? ¡± ¡°maybe he has a conscience? He knows that he didn¡¯t treat you well in the past, so he wants to make it up to you, ¡± Huo Ting said casually as he quietly observed Xia Jinqi¡¯s reaction. From the looks of it, Xia Jitian must have expressed something. Yun Xiang was indeed capable. However, Xia Jinqi still felt that something was not right. They clearly said that they were not biological children, so why did they have to go through so much trouble? She still felt like a weasel paying a New Year¡¯s visit to a chicken. It did not feel like he had good intentions. Seeing that Xia Jinqi was still in a daze, Huo Ting took the opportunity to pick up his phone. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner here. I can introduce a friend to you. ¡± As he spoke, Huo Ting had already found the contact for Ji Yunjing and sent her an invitation. Xia Jinqi finally came back to her senses. When she heard that he was going to introduce a friend to her, she was extremely curious. ¡°friend? Your girlfriend? ¡± Who knew that Huo Ting would re at her. ¡°BOYFRIEND! ¡± ¡°PFFT¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi could not help but spit out the tea that she had just fed her. She looked at Huo Ting in shock. She gulped and looked at him from top to bottom. Then, she carefully asked, ¡°Er Huo, you¡­ you¡­ so you like men? ¡± Huo Ting,¡±¡­¡± Completely Unaware of Huo Ting¡¯s livid expression, Xia Jinqi hurriedly adjusted her expression and said solemnly, ¡°don¡¯t misunderstand me. I don¡¯t have the slightest intention of discriminating! ¡± Hearing her say it like it was something serious, Huo Ting could only helplessly wipe his face. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me! I only like women! ¡± ¡°Uh, did you just say boyfriend? You almost made me misunderstand. ¡± Xia Jinqi chuckled, trying to defuse the awkwardness and muddle through. She really thought that the boyfriend he was talking about meanting out of the closet¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting looked at her helplessly and said with great disdain, ¡°sure enough, being pregnant makes you stupid for three years! ¡± ¡°I also think I¡¯ve be stupid. ¡± Xia Jinqi shrugged her shoulders and sat down again. She didn¡¯t make a fuss anymore and said seriously, ¡°otherwise, why can¡¯t I see through my father¡¯s intentions? ¡± ¡°What intentions could he have? He probably knows that you¡¯re pregnant with the next heir of the Yan family and wants to treat you better and suck up to you! ¡± Huo Ting casually found an excuse to prevaricate with Xia Jinqi. He knew that she also had a stubborn personality. If she couldn¡¯t figure something out, she would keep thinking about it. She had to figure it out. Instead of letting her be so conflicted, it was better to give her another breakthrough. Moreover, Yun Xiang had discussed with him about Xia Jitian¡¯s matter and wouldn¡¯t tell Xia Jinqi for the time being. Sometimes, being kept in the dark could be considered a short-term happiness. The truth was too cruel. Knowing it might not necessarily be good. Moreover, Xia Jinqi was still pregnant and could not bear the stimtion. Xia Jinqi did not know what Huo Ting was thinking, but after hearing what he said, she felt that it made sense. Chapter 366

Chapter 366: Chapter 363 the JI family totem

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Otherwise, she really couldn¡¯t find any reason to exin Xia Jitian¡¯s abnormality. The two chatted for a while longer, and the friend that Huo Ting said he wanted to introduce Xia Jinqi to also came. At that time, Xia Jinqi was taking a piece of cake and feeding it to her mouth. When she saw Huo Ting waving in a certain direction, she also turned her head. In the summer of July, amidst the chirping of CICADAS, that familiar figure bumped into Xia Jinqi¡¯s line of sight. She would never have thought that the person who came was actually¡­ ¡­ Ji Yunjing ! ! Was He friends with Huo Ting? How could it be such a coincidence? She only knew that Ji Yunjing was working on a project with Yan Jun, but she didn¡¯t know that he was actually in contact with Huo Ting? The Moment Xia Jinqi was stunned, Ji Yunjing, who was wearing a light-colored casual short-sleeved t-shirt, had already walked up to her. He first shook hands with Huo Ting and exchanged a few pleasantries. Then, he looked at the stunned Xia Jinqi and extended his right hand to her in a friendly manner. ¡°Hello, Miss Xia. ¡± Xia Jinqi came back to her senses. ¡°Hello¡­ ¡± She extended her right hand as well, and the moment she did so, Xia Jinqi¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted! She also saw a red mole on JI YUNJING¡¯S WRIST! When she met him a few times before, he was wearing a formal suit, long clothes, and long pants, so she couldn¡¯t see it at all. Now that the temperature was getting higher and higher, he came to a friend¡¯s house as a guest and dressed more casually. Only then did he reveal the part of his wrist! Afraid that she had seen wrongly, Xia Jinqi carefully looked at his wrist for a long time and confirmed that the red dot was real, and it was the same as the one on her hand Even the position was exactly the same! ¡°Mr. Ji, your hand¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi paused, but she couldn¡¯t help but ask. Ji Yunjing followed her line of sight. When his gaze was fixed on the Red Dot, he couldn¡¯t help but smile a little mischievously. ¡°Is it like the pce guard sand? Actually, it¡¯s not. This is the totem of our family. Every child who has just been born must put on this red sand to show the nobility of their bloodline, ¡± he exined slowly Ji Yunjing smiled as he looked at all the subtle expressions of Xia Jinqi in front of him. The short-sleeved shirt he deliberately wore today was also for her to see. On her hand, there was the same red sand on the same spot as his. He knew. At this moment, Xia Jinqi¡¯s right hand was already slightly clenched. Her left hand pressed against her right wrist, and her heart was beating very fast. Xia Jitian had said that she was not his biological daughter. She was brought here from the orphanage. Simply put, she was an orphan without parents. As for the Red Dot on her hand, it had been there since she could remember. She had originally thought that it was just a mole, but who knew that she would meet people who had the same mole as her one after another? Moreover, this mole actually represented the totem of a family? This¡­ ¡­ could it be that she was also from this family ? ? Within a short period of time, Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind had already spun many times. However, she still did not rashly acknowledge her family. Instead, she asked Ji Yunjing, ¡°Mr. Ji, if I may ask, do you know Ji Xiaofu? ¡± She still remembered that when she went to Las Vegas, she smashed Qi Maolin¡¯s casino. After that, when Yan Jun brought her to apologize, she saw Qi Maolin¡¯s deceased wife, Ji Xiaofu. Ji Xiaofu had such a red mole on her hand! And most importantly, her surname was also JI! ¡°You know her? She¡¯s my aunt. She passed away more than twenty years ago. ¡± Ji Yunjing looked at Xia Jinqi in surprise. Chapter 367

Chapter 367: Chapter 364 did your family ever lose a child?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He had intentionally concealed his identity from her, but he did not know that she already knew of Ji Xiaofu¡¯s existence? Could it be that everything had a predestined fate? Or perhaps it should be said that some things could not be concealed in the end. Huo Ting looked at the unusual conversation between these two people. His expression was not one of shock. Instead, he retreated to the side and quietly became an audience. He knew how bitter the girl¡¯s heart had been all these years. The people of the Xia family could not treat her well. In that case, it was not a problem for the JI family to recognize the girl. After all, the JI family, which even his grandfather was afraid of, clearly had extraordinary strength. Xia Jinqi seemed to have expected such an answer. She gripped her right wrist with even more strength for a moment¡­ ¡­ Ji Xiaofu and JI Yunjing both had the same red mole, and Ji Xiaofu was JI Yunjing¡¯s aunt. Then, could the one in her hand be the JI family¡¯s totem? After hesitating for a moment, Xia Jinqi opened her mouth again. As she spoke, her throat was actually a little hoarse. ¡°then¡­ has your family ever lost any children? ¡± When she asked this question, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart rate had already exceeded 180! She could even imagine that as long as Ji Yunjing¡¯s answer was affirmative, then she would immediately lift up her sleeves and tell him that she might also be a child of the JI family! Unfortunately, reality was always cruel. Ji Yunjing¡¯s expression did not change much. He only lightly shook his head and gave a negative answer. ¡°No. ¡± The rapid heartbeat suddenly froze in that instant! Xia Jinqi only felt her limbs turn cold, and her face instantly turned somewhat Pale. She had never lost a child before¡­ ¡­ Then she was no longer a child of the JI family. The Red Mole on her hand was probably just a coincidence, right? ¡°Is that so¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi lowered her head in disappointment and quietly let out a long sigh. It turned out that she had made a mistake in her own wishful thinking. When Huo Ting heard Ji Yunjing¡¯s unexpected answer, he was also a little puzzled. He stared at her and was about to question her, but was blocked by Ji Yunjing¡¯s gaze. Huo Ting¡¯s heart froze. This guy meant to tell him to calm down. But didn¡¯t they already agree that they would tell the girl about her past? Why did JI Yunjing suddenly change his statement at thest minute? Looking at Xia Jinqi¡¯s flustered expression, Ji Yunjing stopped talking about the family matters. Instead, he started chatting andughing with Huo Ting. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t hear a single word they said. She only felt extremely disappointed. She didn¡¯t even remember what they had for dinner. She only remembered that she was still a little distracted when she left. After she left, Huo Ting dared to openly question Ji Yunjing. ¡°What did you mean just now? Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to tell the girl about your background? She took the initiative to ask, and you didn¡¯t evene? What did you make her think? ¡± ¡°things went too smoothly, and it made people suspicious. ¡°. ¡°Little Qi is a thoughtful child. If I give a negative answer, it will definitely make her suspicious. ¡°. ¡°When we go back, she will definitely investigate Qi Maolin¡¯s background, ¡± Ji Yunjing slowly said There was a hint of shrewdness between his brows. He had said that he wanted to create a perfect fairy tale for Little Qi. It would be best if she couldpletely let go of the Xia family and acknowledge Qi Maolin as her father. In this way, no matter what kind of punishment Xia Jitian would receive in the future, her heart would not be so tormented. ¡°Then, we will investigate and find out that Qi Maolin is her biological father? ¡± Huo Ting pinched the space between his brows speechlessly. Chapter 368

Chapter 368: Would chapter 365 hate him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°That¡¯s the theory. ¡± Ji Yunjing could not give a definite answer. After all, Xiao Qi¡¯s ability was there. Coupled with the fact that she held a Lego in her hand, there were many experts who entered and left the casino. It was hard to guarantee that none of them knew what happened that year. Since Ji Yunjing had already said so, Huo Ting knew that there would be no result if he continued to ask. He could only let out a long sigh and shake his head helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what the JI family means. I heard from grandfather that the huo family suddenly moved next door to the Xia family more than ten years ago. Was It also arranged by you? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Ji Yunjing nodded. He only found out about thister. He was not much older than Xia Jinqi. More than ten years ago, he was just a child. All the decisions were made by the elders of the JI family. ¡°No matter what, since you are here to look for her now, you should treat her well. Otherwise¡­ ¡± speaking up to this point, Huo Ting suddenly paused for a moment and narrowed his ck eyes. ¡°I will definitely not let you off! ¡± Ji Yunjing was slightly stunned. After a moment, he let out a faintugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I came here this time to bring her home. ¡± Only then did Huo Ting heave a sigh of relief. He turned to look at the bright moon hanging high in the night sky. If the girl found out about his concealment in the future, would she hate him? ¡°¡­¡± When Xia Jinqi returned to Qingxin Garden in a daze, she was already very tired. She just wanted to go upstairs to take a good shower and sleep. When she woke up, it would be another beautiful day. However, when she returned to the living room, she realized that Xia Jitian had not left yet. He had been waiting for her at home for more than five hours. She immediately stood rooted to the ground. Xia Jinqi did not know what to say¡­ ¡­ Xia Jitian, on the other hand, looked up and saw that it was Xia Jinqi who had returned. He immediately walked over with a smile. ¡°Little Qi, you¡¯re finally back! Father is hungry! You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Come,e,e,e and EAT WITH FATHER! ¡± Xia Jinqi had already eaten with Huo Ting and the others. However, when she saw Xia Jitian like this, for some reason, she suddenly could not refuse. She could only bite the bullet and nod. ¡°okay¡­ ¡± This made Xia Jitian extremely happy. He hurriedly came over and pulled Xia Jinqi to the dining table, letting auntie Chen serve a lot of dishes. Of course, the most important thing was the bowl of soup that he had personally brought over. It was already hot and hot. Auntie Chen didn¡¯t know if she had seen through Xia Jinqi¡¯s thoughts, but she added a few more sentences. ¡°young mistress, are you afraid of bitterness? I helped you taste a little bit just now, but it was fresh! ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze had been fixed on the steaming bowl of soup. Her long curly eyshes trembled slightly, and a dark shadow sank under her eyes. After a long time, her eyes were slightly hot. Huo Ting was right. The reason why she escaped from Xia Jitian was probably because of the fatherly love that she had not enjoyed in the past twenty years. Suddenly, such a day appeared before her eyes. She was shocked and afraid. She did not dare to ept such kindness without permission. She was shocked that everything seemed to appear in her dream. She was afraid that if she stretched out her hand, the dream would be shattered. Xia Jitian sat directly next to Xia Jinqi. Seeing that she did not move for a long time, he thought that she was afraid of the heat, so he scooped a spoonful out with a spoon. After blowing gently on it, he brought it to Xia Jinqi¡¯s mouth and coaxed her as if he was coaxing a child to take medicine ¡°Dad blew on it for you, but it¡¯s not hot at all. Have a taste? ¡± Seeing this scene, Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, and her throat was extremely dry. Her hands, which were hanging by her side, had unknowingly clenched tightly. Chapter 369

Chapter 369: Chapter 366: Do you even know shame?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After a long time, she finally let down all her guard. She opened her mouth slightly and took a small sip from the spoon that Xia Jitian had fed her. It wasn¡¯t good, but it wasn¡¯t difficult to swallow either. Hong Xianglin hadn¡¯t cooked for decades. If she had really brewed the soup, it would already be considered very outstanding. Seeing that his daughter finally stopped rejecting him and obediently drank the soup, Xia Jitian finally had some joy on his face. This was the first time in more than 20 years that the father and daughter sat facing each other and finished a meal. After the meal, Xia Jitian finally left. Before he left, he even told Xia Jinqi to take good care of her body. After leaving Qingxin Garden, Xia Jitian wiped away his tears again. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t see his daughter¡¯s rejection of him. All these years, he really didn¡¯t look like a father at all¡­ ¡­ Xia Jitian left for a long time. Xia Jinqi was still curled up on the SOFA in the living room, hugging her knees with both hands in a daze. When Yan Jun returned, he saw such a decadent her. After asking aunt Chen, he found out that Xia Jitian hade. Yan Jun stretched out his hand to loosen the buttons on his tie and shirt. He slowly walked over and sat beside Xia Jinqi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± His voice was very low, for fear of disturbing the world she was in. Even so, the worry in his deep voice could not be hidden. Xia Jinqi did not answer. Her eyes were red, and it was as if there was a big stone in her throat. She could not speak, and she did not know how to say it. Yan Jun was not angry. He stretched out his big hand and pulled her into his embrace. He patted her shoulder gently andforted her carefully. ¡°He is your father after all. It is only right that he treats you well. ¡± The person in his arms still did not say anything, but Yan Jun could feel her small hand grabbing the Hem of his shirt. When she was sad, she would always do such little things. ¡°I heard that you went out for a few hours in the afternoon? ¡± His soft and emotionalughter came. ¡°You are really useless. ¡± He was slightly annoyed and did not show any mercy to her. After saying that, he nodded his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. He treasured it. Xia Jinqi still clutched the hem of his shirt tightly. As she closed her eyes, a string of crystal clear tears slid down quietly. The knot in her heart that had been suppressed for so many years was not so easy to untie. It was just that this beginning always made one¡¯s heart ache and cry. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Family. Xia Jitian had just returned when he heard a strange conversation. ¡°Mom! Why are you still making soup for that jinx! If it was me, I would have put rat poison on her and poisoned her to death! ¡± Xia Tianjiao ced her hands on her waist and rolled her eyes in disdain. Hong Xianglin red at her. ¡°Jiao Er, don¡¯t say that! Little four is also your sister! ¡± ¡°Even you are helping her! Isn¡¯t she just married to Yan Jun? Just you wait, tomorrow I will marry Yan Qing too! ¡± Xia Tianjiao snorted arrogantly and leaned back on the Sofa, her expression almost reaching the sky. Xia Jitian frowned when he heard that and his expression instantly copsed. He scolded sternly, ¡°What are you doing? You still want to marry Yan Qing? Old Man Yan personally said that he would not let youe to his house. Do you know shame? ¡± ¡°Why should I listen to old stubborn words? I just want Yan Qing to marry me! ¡± Xia Tianjiao had been in a good mood recently. In addition to knowing that her mother, who loved her the most, was here, she naturally dared to refute him. At the same time, her father¡¯s heart ached even more. ¡°Dad, I heard that you went to deliver tonic soup to fourth sister with your eager eyes? For the whole afternoon? ¡± Chapter 370

Chapter 370: How could chapter 367 love someone else?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jitian red at her. Hong Xianglin quickly pulled her back. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to your father like that! ¡± Xia Tianjiao finally gave up. She took out a wedding invitation from her bag and handed it to Hong Xianglin. ¡°Mom, Yan Qing and I are getting married at the end of this month. Both you and DAD ARE COMING! ¡± Ever since she was grounded by her father, she had run out and had not returned home for a long time. If she had note back today to deliver the invitation, she would not have run back. She did not want to be scolded again! Hong Xianglin took the invitation hesitantly. When she saw the name on it, she was stunned. ¡°The Yan family has agreed? ¡± Xia Jitian also rushed over to take a look. Xia Tianjiao snorted. ¡°Yan Qing said that he can abandon the Yan family, but he must marry me! ¡± When she said this, her expression was very proud, as if she was the only person in the world who was the happiest. Unfortunately, Xia Jitian snatched the invitation and mmed it onto the ground. ¡°Your mother and I will not go! JUST GIVE UP ON THIS IDEA! Abandon the Yan family? Doesn¡¯t he know what he, Yan Qing, has done? How can he say such words? ! ¡± Xia Tianjiao hurriedly picked up the wedding invitation on the ground and wiped the dust off it. Her heart ached as if it was a treasure. She turned her head and shouted at Xia Jitian, ¡°crazy! Why did you throw away my wedding invitation? Anyway, I am here to pass the message. You guys cane or not! ¡± After shouting, Xia Tianjiao turned around and ran away! Xia Jitian was so angry that he quickly covered his heart and turned around to scold Hong Xianglin, ¡°you¡­ are all the good daughters that you have taught! ¡± Hong Xianglin did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. Instead, she helped Xia Tianjiao, ¡°I don¡¯t think Jiao Er is wrong. You are just thinking too much. She can marry whoever she wants. I think Yan Qing is pretty good! ¡± ¡°You¡­ you guys are really! What a Woman¡¯s point of view! That Yan Qing has been neglected since he was young. God knows how much hatred has umted in his heart! Such a man only has his own career, how can he love others? ¡± The older the wiser Xia Jitian could see through Yan Qing¡¯s character at a nce. Needless to say, if the person who came to propose marriage was Yan Qing, he would never agree to marry any daughter to the Yan family! Hong Xianglin disagreed with him, ¡°men should have a career heart! That way, Jiao Er will not suffer when she marries him! ¡± Xia Jitian,¡±¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t say a single word. It was like casting a lute at a cow! ¡°¡­¡± The next day. Early in the morning, Yan Jun brought Xia Jinqi back to the Yan family home. After asking around, he found out that today was Yan Youcheng¡¯s birthday. As usual, Yan Youcheng didn¡¯t have the habit of holding birthday banquets wantonly. especially as he got older, he disliked noise more and more. He only hoped that the family could have a reunion dinner together. Yan Jun had also prepared the gift early in the morning. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t have to worry about anything and just followed by his side. The two of them had just entered the living room, and before they could even greet each other, they could already feel the extremely oppressive atmosphere in the living room. Yan Youcheng sat on top, while Yan Qing stood in front of him. His brows were lowered, and his face was Pale. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s been so many years. Mom should be back by now. It¡¯s your birthday, and I want to bring her home for a meal. It¡¯s time for us to get together as a family. ¡± Every time Yan Qing said this, Yan Youcheng¡¯s expression turned uglier. Xia Jinqi understood. The mom that Yan Qing was talking about should be the woman who caused long Qingxin and Yan Youcheng¡¯s divorce, right? Now that they wanted to reunite as a family of three, what about Yan Jun and the others? Chapter 371

Chapter 371: Chapter 368 failed to protect her marriage

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She stole a nce at Yan Sheng, who was sitting to the left. He had his head lowered and was silently sipping his tea, looking as if it had nothing to do with him. Needless to say, his expression was simr to long Qingxin¡¯s. Ji Xinyu quietly stood up, took the gift from Yan Jun and put it aside. She whispered, ¡°don¡¯t offend your grandfather. ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression didn¡¯t look too good either. Ji Xinyu came over and held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand, pulling her to sit to the side. The few of them did not speak, and Yan Youcheng was a little embarrassed. He nced at Yan Sheng, wanting him to make the decision. Yan Sheng naturally knew that this was a hot potato. Moreover, he was the direct victim of the extramarital affair back then. Thinking about how his mother had lived alone outside for decades, all because of that woman, he really wanted to teach her a lesson! If not for his father always protecting her¡­ ¡­ It was not easy for peace tost for decades. Now that his son was in power, he was in a hurry to bring his mother back? He was really filial. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s fine as long as our family is together. There¡¯s no need to add an outsider, ¡± Yan Sheng replied coldly and did not speak again. Yan Youcheng¡¯s face was slightly stiff. Yan Qing gritted his teeth and red at Yan Sheng. The outsider he mentioned was Yan Qing¡¯s biological mother! They were on different sides, so who could amodate who? Yan Youcheng blew his beard angrily. He wanted to bring Yan Qing¡¯s mother back, but with these children in front of him, he could not say anything! His heart was upset, and his tone started to be angry. ¡°What outsiders are outsiders! That¡¯s Qing ¡®ER¡¯s mother too! All these years, she has no status and has been wandering outside. What¡¯s wrong with bringing her back for a meal? ¡± The room suddenly quieted down. After a long while, Xia Jinqi finally heard Yan Jun¡¯s cold words. ¡°My grandmother has lived alone for decades too. Who has thought of her? ¡± Every word was piercing. Yan Youcheng¡¯s arrogant paper Tiger stance was broken in an instant. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t say a word¡­ ¡­ Yes, the guilt he felt towards long Qingxin was even more¡­ ¡­ Fortunately, Ji Xinyu secretly tugged at Yan Jun¡¯s sleeve, telling him not to continue. After a moment of stalemate, Yan Qing looked at Yan Youcheng again. ¡°Dad, Mother¡¯s health has been getting worse and worse recently. Her only wish is toe back to see you and her son. ¡± He could not force it anymore and started to show pity. And this move was indeed effective on Yan Youcheng. His face immediately darkened. He turned to look at Yan Sheng and Yan Jun and said sternly, ¡°it¡¯s decided! Tonight, bring Qing ¡®Er¡¯s mother back for a meal! ¡± After saying that, he stood up and left. He did not give these people a chance to refuse. Yan Qing watched Yan Youcheng leave. When he looked back, he said coldly, ¡°you have driven my mother away for decades. It should be enough. ¡± Yan Sheng raised his eyes. Just as he was about to teach this young boy a lesson, Ji Xinyu quickly pulled him back and shouted at Yan Qing, ¡°you have to be reasonable! If it wasn¡¯t for your mother interfering in other people¡¯s marriage, our family would not have be like this now! ¡± ¡°Long Qingxin did not keep her marriage well. Who can be med? ¡± Yan Qing sneered,pletely ignoring the pain of others. Perhaps he thought that his heart had been hurt enough these years, so he had to say these words to make others feel sad. Xia Jinqi was very surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Yan Qing to say such twisted words¡­ ¡­ Before she could figure out whether she had misheard or whether Yan Qing was such a person, Yan Jun had already stood up beside her. He took two quick steps and grabbed Yan Qing¡¯s cor. Chapter 372

Chapter 372: Chapter 369 might just be an ill-fated rtionship.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He tightened the line of his jaw, and his tall and straight body suddenly filled with a cold air. His entire body seemed to have turned into a sharp de, stained with the smell of blood! It was as if if Yan Qing said one more word, he would immediately kill him! Since Yan Qing dared to say those words just now, he was already prepared to be beaten up. He stood on the spot with a sneer, not running or resisting, letting Yan Jun grasp his cor. ¡°Am I wrong? True love can not be snatched away. If it can be snatched away, it means that father¡¯s love for long Qingxin is not true love at all! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Jun¡¯s fist was already clenched, and it was about tond on the side of Yan Qing¡¯s face. Yan Sheng and Ji Xinyu stood up anxiously. They wanted to stop him, but Xia Jinqi was one step ahead of them. She had already grabbed his arm slightly, but she did not exert any strength. ¡°Yan Jun, don¡¯t¡­ ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s movements stopped as expected. He only red angrily at Yan Qing, but he did not withdraw his gaze at all. Instead, his killing intent surged and surged! However, he loosened his clenched fists, grabbed Yan Qing¡¯s cor, and approached him. ¡°Is this the reason why you want to enter thepany no matter what? Are you nning to bring that woman back so that you two can reunite as a family? ¡± Hearing this, Yan Qing¡¯s face, which was full of indifference, suddenly tensed up. ¡°ording to seniority, you should call that woman ¡®grandma¡¯ ! Please show more respect! ¡± ¡°Ha¡­ ¡± Yan Jun sneered and let go of him. ¡°A person who deserves respect will win everyone¡¯s respect no matter where he goes, not beg for it! ¡± After saying this coldly, Yan Jun pulled Xia Jinqi and turned to leave. Ji Xinyu hurriedly chased after him. ¡°Jun ¡®er, where are you going? ¡± ¡°Home. ¡± Yan Jun frowned, slightly impatient. He had had enough of this ce. Since grandfather had other women to celebrate his birthday with, he didn¡¯t need to join in the fun. ¡°This is your home! Listen to mom, it¡¯s just a meal¡­ ¡± Ji Xinyu said and winked at Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi understood and tried to persuade Yan Jun to stay. ¡°Why don¡¯t we tell grandfather first? ¡± Yan Jun turned his head to look at her, frowning. If this was his usual temper, he would definitely leave. But¡­ Looking at her pleading gaze, his heart actually softened ¡­ He sighed and could only agree. Seeing this, Ji Xinyu smiled. Afraid That Yan Jun would change his mind at thest minute, she quickly pulled him to her room. After the three of them left, Yan Sheng turned back to look at Yan Qing, who was left on the spot. He had never looked at his younger brother, who was dozens of years younger than him. They had the same father, different mother, and he was the same age as his eldest son. How could he face this? ¡°The one that can be snatched away is definitely not true love. But the one that can be snatched away is not necessarily true love. Maybe it¡¯s just bad Karma. ¡± After saying this, Yan Sheng also turned around and left. Only Yan Qing was left clenching his teeth and clenching his fists. His eyes were red! ¡°What do you know? My mother and I have been in pain for the past thirty years. Do you understand? You don¡¯t understand¡­ ¡± After standing on his own for a long time, Yan Qing finally took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Mother, the matter has been settled. Pleasee back. ¡± The sound of pleasant surprise soon came from the phone. Yan Qing heard it and his eyes curved. He made a vow in his heart. Mom, don¡¯t worry. Your son has grown up and has the ability to protect you. This time, your son will definitely let you get the title you deserve¡­ ¡­ Chapter 373

Chapter 373: Chapter 370-why are you different from before?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION A littleter, Yan Sheng called Yan Jun into the study, saying that he had something to talk to him about. Presumably, it was about letting him stay for dinner tonight¡­ ¡­ No one wanted to see Yan Qing¡¯s mother, but today was still Yan Youcheng¡¯s birthday. As descendants, how could they leave with a flick of their sleeves? Xia Jinqi, on the other hand, was free. She strolled around the garden and heard someone calling her from behind. ¡°Xiao Qi. ¡± Xia Jinqi did not need to turn around to know that the person who hade was Yan Qing. No matter how he changed, his voice was always the same as she remembered, calling her name gently and sadly. Xia Jinqi did not n to run away because she happened to have some things she wanted to ask him. She turned around and happened to see him walking over from the winding stone road. His figure was thin, and his eyes were sunken. He had lost a lot of weight. She had heard that Xia Tianjiao was sending out wedding invitations. Since they were going to get married, their cheeks should be rosy and full of happiness. ¡°Are you really going to marry Xia Tianjiao? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned and asked. Yan Qing was stunned at first, then he smiled happily. ¡°You still care about me, right, Xiao Qi? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t care about whether I get married or not. ¡± He had always wanted to use this matter to gauge Xia Jinqi¡¯s reaction. Now, was it finally having some effect? Xia Jinqi did not deny it. She narrowed her eyes and slowly said, ¡°I care that you were once my best friend, so I don¡¯t want to see you sink deeper and deeper. Yan Qing, why are you different from before? ¡± Xia Jinqi thought for a long time before she asked thest sentence. In half a year, she had also changed a lot. How could she have the right to question others? However, when she remembered what Yan Qing said today, she had no choice but to ask him in person. What on Earth made him change so much? Faced with Xia Jinqi¡¯s questioning, Yan Qing fell silent. After a long time, he turned his body and looked deeply into Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Xiao Qi, no matter how I change, in my heart, you will always be my Xiao Qi. Soon, I will let you return to my side¡­ ¡± It was as if he was reciting a persistent incantation, one circle after another, sealing his own heart. Xia Jinqi suddenly remembered Yan Qing¡¯s words just now, and returned them to him intact ¡°You are right, what can be snatched away is not true love at all. Yan Qing, you only love yourself. I will not go with you. I Have Yan Jun, and our child. ¡± ¡°He is not worth you being like this. ¡± Yan Qing had a mournful expression on his face, and there was even a soul-stirring emotion rolling in his ck eyes. The woman he loved said that she adored someone else. To him, this was nothing more than a bone-piercing pain. Xia Jinqi was about to retort when she heard a strange and sharp female voice behind her. It was as thin as a knife, and it cut into her heart, making her feel ufortable. ¡°Qing ¡®er? Is this the Little Qi, Little Qi, that you keep talking about? ¡± Yan Qing quickly put away the emotions on his face and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, mom. She is Little Qi. ¡± Xia Jinqi was surprised to hear that. Yan Qing¡¯s mother hade so soon? In her impression, Yan Qing¡¯s mother should be around fifty years old. However, when she looked back curiously, she saw a woman who was at most thirty years old standing beside Yan Qing. She was wearing a tight red dress, and her s-shaped figure was clearly outlined¡­ ¡­ Especially her face. It was not considered extremely beautiful, but it was definitely above average. Moreover, there were very few wrinkles. It was almost impossible to see, and there were no spots or anything. It was very fair. Chapter 374

Chapter 374: If only this child didn¡¯t have chapter 371¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION But it was so white that it made people ufortable. If a young girl in her twenties had fair skin, it would be filled with Cogen. But a mother with a son in his thirties was so white that it made people feel strange. Before Xia Jinqi could open her mouth, the other party had already introduced himself to her with a smile. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qing ¡®Er¡¯s mother. My name is Zhou Lingfang. You can call me Maria. ¡± Her voice still made people feel a little ufortable. Xia Jinqi smiled politely and nodded. ¡°Hello. ¡± Due to the incident with Yan Youcheng, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help butpare Zhou Lingfang to long Qingxin the moment she saw her. It was obvious that Zhou Lingfang was much younger than Long Qingxin¡­ ¡­ When she gave birth to Yan Qing, she was said to be in her teens ¡­ Men All liked pretty girls. However, Zhou Lingfang was very lucky. Not only did she get pregnant very quickly, but she also got a man in one go,pletely establishing her position in Yan Youcheng¡¯s heart. If it was just two people ying together, then they could break up and break up. Even if they broke up, they could never see each other again. But if they had a child, then there would be someone in this world who would continue their blood and bones, achieving a connection that could not be severed even if they were to cut it off. While Xia Jinqi was sizing up Zhou Lingfang, Zhou Lingfang was also sizing up Xia Jinqi without batting an eyelid. Yan Qing¡¯s worries could not be hidden from her. She also knew that her son had a deep affection for this girl. Now that she saw her, she was indeed a rare beauty that was hard toe by in a hundred years. She had already married someone, and she was even pregnant with another man¡¯s child¡­ ¡­ Other than that, it was quite suitable for her to be her daughter-inw. With that thought, Zhou Lingfang took the initiative to take Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand intimately and said in a very gentle tone, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re pregnant? Congrattions! ¡± ¡°thank you. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t like her touch very much. She hurriedly withdrew her hand and turned to leave with an embarrassed smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you two saw each other, right? You two can chat. ¡± It was rare for her to feel repulsed by someone she had just met. Zhou Lingfang was the first. Whether it was from her young appearance that did not match her age, her tone of voice, or the way she looked at people, all of these made Xia Jinqi feel a little scared. Not long after, she realized that perhaps she had seen through Zhou Lingfang¡¯s scheming and sinister eyes from the very first nce, which was why she was on guard. Yan Qing did not make a sound to persuade her to stay. He just stared at Xia Jinqi¡¯s departing figure and sighed. Zhou Lingfang heard it and began to read her son¡¯s mind. ¡°Even if she married, you still like her? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Qing nodded. In front of his mother, he had nothing to hide. ¡°But she¡¯s pregnant with Yan Jun¡¯s child¡­ ¡± Zhou Lingfang seemed to be a little disappointed as she sighed In fact, her eyes had been paying attention to her son¡¯s expression. When she saw his slightly sunken eyes, she came up with an idea. ¡°It would be great if this child doesn¡¯t exist¡­ ¡± As expected, Yan Qing frowned when he heard that. He subconsciously turned his head to look at Zhou Lingfang. ¡°Mom, you mean¡­ to ask her not to have this child? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s Yan Jun¡¯s child. Do you want her to be entangled with Yan Jun for the rest of her life? ¡± ¡°Moreover, a big family like the Yan family values the inheritance of their children the most. ¡°If Yan Jun had a son before you, then your chances of getting the Yan family would be reduced by several times. ¡± Zhou Lingfang curled her lips. When she said these words, her expression did not change at all. Chapter 375

Chapter 375: Chapter 372: Expressing love to her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION What was even more terrifying was that Yan Qing actually listened to these words. He was a normal man, so naturally, he did not want the woman he loved to give birth to another man¡¯s child. Moreover, that person was still Yan Jun.. Just as the waves of emotions rose in his heart, Yan Qing quickly shook his head and said with certainty, ¡°no matter what, she will not abandon this child. Mom, you don¡¯t know how important family ties are to her. ¡± Based on Yan Qing¡¯s understanding of Xia Jinqi, she was so kind and cared about family ties, so she definitely would not abandon this child. Zhou Lingfang smiled instead. ¡°silly son, mother is an experienced person. How can she not understand these things? What mother means is to ask others to not want her as a child. ¡± ¡°others? ¡± Yan Qing looked at Zhou Lingfang with full of doubt. He was puzzled. ¡°Yan Jun? That¡¯s his child. How can he not want it? ¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s not his child? ¡± Zhou Lingfang opened her mouth slowly and guided her son one sentence at a time. ¡°impossible. ¡± Yan Qing shook his head and firmly denied this possibility. Xiao Qi had personally admitted to him that she had fallen in love with Yan Jun.. Moreover, with Yan Jun¡¯s personality, could he allow himself to have a lush green grasnd above his head? It was absolutely impossible. ¡°there is nothing impossible in this world! ¡± Zhou Lingfang already had an idea and snorted arrogantly ¡°Didn¡¯t long Qingxin forbid me from taking even half a step into the Yan family? Am I not stepping on the Yan family¡¯snd now? What can she do with me? She can only get a divorce and keep her aging face. ¡± Yan Qing did not speak, but his expression was a little bad. He naturally knew in his heart that it was his mother who was the mistress that caused long Qingxin to end up in such a state. But¡­ ¡­ What could he say? This was still his biological mother. She was the one who gave him life. Yan Qing was silent for a moment, then Zhou Lingfang continued, ¡°mother has been living her life. Wasn¡¯t the period when Xia Jinqi was pregnant during the period when you and her taught Yan Qing to take care of the family? ¡°We just need to spread a little rumor that this child is rted to you. Do you think Yan Jun will still let her give birth to this child ¡°He¡¯s someone who can¡¯t be bothered with sand in his eyes. ¡°As long as Yan Jun Forces Xia Jinqi to abort this child, then based on what you said about Xia Jinqi¡¯s personality, she will definitely not stay by Yan Jun¡¯s side anymore. ¡°when the timees, wouldn¡¯t it be killing two birds with one stone for you to show your love to her? ¡± In just a few short minutes, Zhou Lingfang had even arranged everything. Back then, if she had not schemed and pricked a few needle holes on Yan Youcheng¡¯s small umbre, how could she have gotten pregnant with Yan Qing? Everything was done by man. Yan Qing was a little moved by Zhou Lingfen¡¯s words, but when he thought about how Xia Jinqi would also be hurt, he hesitated ¡°even if the news gets out, that child is still Yan Jun¡¯s. They only need to do a paternity test to find out whose child it is. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s a problem. ¡°. When they were pregnant decades ago, they could only do a paternity test with amniocentesis. They had to wait until 16 weeks before they could do it. Now, as long as they are eight weeks pregnant, they can take the mother¡¯s venous blood for the test,¡±Zhou Lingfen muttered After a moment of contemtion, she suddenly thought of something and smiled sinisterly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as Xia Jinqi is forced to do the identification, the trust between the husband and wife will be broken. Do you think that a husband and wife who are always suspicious can go far? ¡± Of course they can¡¯t. She had practiced this with Yan Youcheng and long Qingxin many years ago. Chapter 376

Chapter 376: Chapter 373 was impossible in this lifetime

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION To break up a couple, this was nothing more than returning to her old profession. It was not difficult. Yan Qing did not speak for a long time. His face was gloomy, and his heart was struggling. If there was one person in this world that he did not want to hurt, it was Xia Jinqi. For her, he did not even announce that he had Yan Jun¡¯s life in his hands. Actually, there was no need to go through so much trouble to abort the child. Perhaps as long as he showed that photo, Xiao Qi would leave Yan Jun on her own ord. He knew that Xiao Qi was also someone who couldn¡¯t stand the sight of sand in her eyes. She and Yan Jun were clearly people from different worlds and hadpletely different personalities. However, even Yan Qing had to admit that in some ces, these two people were extremely simr. Perhaps this was the real reason why they could get together¡­ ¡­ On the surface, they were different, but their souls werepatible. ¡°Mom, forget it. I don¡¯t want to hurt Xiao Qi. ¡± After thinking for a long time, Yan Qing still shook his head and rejected Zhou Lingfang¡¯s suggestion. Zhou Lingfang thought that she had heard wrongly and asked him repeatedly in disbelief, ¡°what did you say? You really don¡¯t want such a good opportunity? Even if she loves Yan Jun for her whole life, can you endure it? ¡± ¡°Her whole life is still very long. I believe that she will change. ¡± Yan Qing sighed lightly. He did not know how long Xiao Qi would love Yan Jun.. But he could wait. One day, she would change her mind. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Zhou Lingfang could not continue. Her face was livid with anger from this stupid son. ¡°Don¡¯t tell mom. You said that you want to marry the second daughter of the Xia family, isn¡¯t it to provoke Xia Jinqi? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s only part of the reason. ¡± Yan Qing did not deny it. ¡°But she doesn¡¯t seem to care if you want to marry someone else. In her heart, she is only pretending to be Yan Jun. ¡± Zhou Lingfang sneered. Even if the person in front of her was her son, it did not stop her from mocking him. Yan Qing¡¯s face was slightly creased, and he did not say another word. Zhou Lingfang looked at him and could not bear to see him like this. She could only sigh. ¡°Then what do you n to do now? Do you really want to marry Xia Tianjiao? ¡± ¡°Xiao Qi is also a person who can not be rubbed with sand in her eyes. If I marry someone else, then it will be impossible for me to be with her for the rest of my life. ¡± Yan Qing gave a categorical negative answer He did not give Zhou Lingfang the chance to continue asking. Instead, he pulled her towards the direction where Yan Youcheng lived. ¡°Alright, mom, stop talking about me. It wasn¡¯t easy for you toe back. Quickly go and see your father. ¡± Zhou Lingfang was pulled away, but her mind was always on the matter of Xia Jinqi¡¯s child. That child must never be born¡­ ¡­ Qing ¡®Er was reluctant to do it, so she could only do it for her. Since ancient times, those who achieved great things had to have some means, but also had to make sacrifices. ¡°¡­¡± Night soon fell. In the restaurant with a seven-meter ceiling, the crystal chandelier hanging from the ceiling emitted a bright and dazzling light, driving out the invasion of darkness. Surprisingly, Yan Jun did not leave early, nor did he put on a sour face. Instead, he sat next to Xia Jinqi with a calm expression and carefully arranged the Napkins for her. ¡°thank you. ¡± Xia Jinqi stuck out her tongue and thanked him softly. Yan Jun curled his thin lips slightly and looked up at her. ¡°I don¡¯t like verbal thanks. ¡± What she meant was that she had to get something substantial. Xia Jinqi saw the meaning in his eyes and wrinkled her nose in disgust. ¡°At most, I¡¯ll give you five yuan as a service fee. Any more and there won¡¯t be any more. ¡± Chapter 377

Chapter 377: Chapter 374 will not put you in their eyes

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi deliberately misinterpreted his meaning and said a wisecrack. She knew that he must be very unhappy at this moment. For some unknown reason, he, who had always been casual, was actually willing to stay obediently. She did not want him to be too depressed and wanted to make himugh more. As expected, Yan Jun did not hold back. A clearughter like spring water flowed out from his lips. He used his index finger to point at the tip of her nose with a face full of affection. When Yan Qing sat opposite her, he just happened to see this scene. At the bottom of his heart, there was a slight stabbing pain. He gritted his teeth and his face was a little pale. After all the children and grandchildren had taken their seats, Zhou Lingfang helped Yan Youcheng toe in through the door. It was unknown what the two of them had said along the way. In Short, Zhou Lingfang made Yan Youchengugh so much that he could not contain his joy. As they got closer, Zhou Lingfang pulled out a chair for Yan Youcheng. After watching him sit down, she helped him tidy up the Napkins and cutlery. She did everything herself, no matter how big or small. After waiting for Yan Youcheng to be served, she sat down next to him. Yan Youcheng nced at the people at the table, especially when he saw that Yan Jun was also there. He felt more or less relieved. ¡°since everyone is here, let¡¯s begin! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the servants filed in and began to serve the dishes. Each dish was extremely exquisite. However, when Xia Jinqi saw the gloomy faces of Yan Sheng and Ji Xinyu, she knew that this meal would definitely not be a safe one¡­ ¡­ Just as she was thinking about this, Zhou Lingfang had already begun to speak. ¡°Master, I also brought some gifts for everyone. ¡± The words were said to Yan Youcheng, meaning that she was seeking Yan Youcheng¡¯s approval. When she saw Yan Youcheng nod his head, she turned her head and waved behind her. Very soon, someone came up with bags of gifts. Zhou Lingfang stood up with a smile and walked over to Yan Sheng¡¯s side. ¡°Ah Sheng, this is for you. I heard from master that you have been coughing frequently recently. I specially asked someone to bring this back from abroad. It¡¯s especially good for your throat! ¡± Yan Sheng naturally did not receive the gifts. He continued to sit coldly. Zhou Lingfang did not say much. After putting down the gifts, she walked over to Ji Xinyu¡¯s side. ¡°Xinyu, this is the skincare product I brought for you from France. It¡¯s especially useful! ¡± Ji Xinyu did not say anything. Her face was very stiff. Zhou Lingfang also put down the gift and went through the formalities for Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi¡¯s gifts. Throughout the whole process, no one answered her, and no one epted her gift. It could be said to be very awkward. If an ordinary person were to encounter such a situation, even if they were not angered to death, they would probably vomit blood. However, she seemed to be fine. She did not care about the attitude of these people at all and returned to her seat. Zhou Lingfang did not say anything, but Yan Qing could not stand it anymore. His gaze fell on Yan Jun and Yan Sheng, and he sneered, ¡°mom, no matter how good you are, no one will put you in their eyes. ¡± Zhou Lingfang hurriedly pushed him and said in a low voice, ¡°Qing ¡®Er! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡± In Yan Youcheng¡¯s eyes, her appearance ofpromise was truly pitiful. He immediately felt pity for her, so he opened his mouth to speak for her. He scolded his children and grandchildren in a low voice, ¡°all of you, are you all mute? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi sat upright, her gaze never leaving her te. It was not her ce to speak. But¡­ ¡­ The powerful aura from Yan Youcheng slowly began to oppress them. After a long time, Yan Sheng coughed lightly and began to perform. Chapter 378

Chapter 378: Chapter 375¡¯s highest contempt was silence.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He first smiled, then stood up to serve Yan Youcheng some food. At the same time, he turned his head to look at Yan Jun. the father and son could only understand but could not speak. After that, they both stood up with their wives and raised their wine sses in their hands, with Yan Sheng taking the lead To congratte Yan Youcheng on his birthday. ¡°I wish father a blessing like the East Sea! A life longer than the South Mountain! ¡± ¡°I wish grandfather a blessing like the East Sea! A life longer than the South Mountain! ¡± Four voices rang out in unison. Needless to say, it really had the power of an army! Yan Youcheng had never expected that these children would suddenly wish him a happy birthday when he was in a fit of anger? He was a little stunned. His mind was in a deadlock for a moment, and his body had already reacted instinctively. He raised his wine ss and clinked sses with the children in surprise. Then, he drank the wine in a daze¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing and Zhou Lingfang were equally stunned. Xia Jinqi could not help but feel that it was a little funny¡­ ¡­ Usually, looking at the serious Yan Sheng and Yan Jun father and son, it was fine if they did not do it or say it, but once they did it, it was simply infuriating! But that was not all. After Yan Sheng sat down, he began to put food in JI Xinyu¡¯s bowl. As he did so, he praised this dish and that dish as well. After Ji Xinyu tasted it, she gave Xia Jinqi, who was beside her, a portion of the good ones. She told her what to eat when she was pregnant and what to eat less. Xia Jinqi listened attentively and ate very seriously. Yan Jun stayed by her side the whole time, watching her eat the food with a smile on his face. He ate very little, and his movements were very slow and leisurely, as if he would be full just by watching her eat. Xia Jinqi inadvertently turned her head and saw that this guy had been looking at her with a faint smile. She had no choice but to give him more food, telling him to eat more. The family of four was simply happy and harmonious. Even enjoying the family reunion seemed to be nothing more than this, right? Completely ignoring Yan Qing and his mother, who were so angry that their heads were smoking¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t there a good saying? The highest contempt was silence. Completely ignoring you, treating you as if you¡¯re worse than air¡­ ¡­ This made the Competitive Zhou Lingfang¡¯s heart burn with anger. She turned around and exchanged a nce with Yan Qing. Both mother and son had darkened their faces. Yan Qing was still alright. He had lived under someone else¡¯s roof for the past thirty years and had already experienced all of this However, Zhou Lingfang could not bear it. Her goal was to be the mistress of the family. This was only the first day she entered the house and they already dared to show off to her like this. How would she be able to raise her head in this house in the future? She absolutely could not lose here! She immediately turned her head and pulled Yan Qing along to celebrate Yan Youcheng¡¯s birthday. ¡°old master, Qing ¡®Er and I also wish you a happy birthday! EVERYTHING GOES ACCORDING TO PLAN! ¡± Yan Qing also opened his mouth. ¡°Dad, I wish you good health! ¡± Yan Youcheng responded one by one, but he was a little absent-minded. His gaze alwaysnded on Yan Jun from time to time. After all, there were many people and it was lively there. Every child had a smile on their faces. Even that cold-faced grandson of his was actually smiling¡­ ¡­ After so many years, he had rarely seen Jun¡¯er show such a smile¡­ ¡­ And he seemed to have been neglected as well. Zhou Lingfang¡¯s expression also became more and more unpleasant. She gritted her teeth as she looked at the four people in front of her. She wished that she could eat their flesh and drink their blood! This was a show of strength She must return it! Zhou Lingfang rolled her eyes. In the end, her gaze stopped on Xia Jinqi. In any case, she wanted to expose her rtionship with Yan Jun. it was better to start now. Chapter 379

Chapter 379: Chapter 376 sour and spicy girls

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Thinking of this, Zhou Lingfang took the initiative to call Xia Jinqi, and she called her very intimately, ¡°Xiao Qi, I heard that you especially like sour soup after you got pregnant? My Qing ¡®er also likes this thing since she was young! ¡± If these words were said separately, it would bepletely unrted. But when they were linked together and said from Zhou Lingfang¡¯s mouth in such a tone, itpletely changed the taste. It was quite like Xia Jinqi¡¯s child liked the same things as Yan Qing liked. This¡­ Wasn¡¯t he hinting that Xia Jinqi¡¯s child was Yan Qing¡¯s ? ? Everyone knew about the rtionship between Xia Jinqi and Yan Qing, especially from the photos. Now that Zhou Lingfang had specially reminded them about it, the atmosphere instantly sank below zero degrees. Yan Junji¡¯s back stiffened slightly. His cold eyes narrowed as his gaze fell on Zhou Lingfang. This woman was even more disgusting than he had imagined. But before he could say anything, Xia Jinqi, who was beside him, had already opened her mouth. ¡°I have indeed been feeling a little acerbic recently. Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been too hot recently that my stomach is starting to ache. ¡± She smiled generously and replied calmly. With just a simple sentence, she drew a clear line between herself and Yan Qing. How could her child be like Yan Qing? Yan Jun¡¯s tightly furrowed brows loosened a little. He turned around and held her hand with a little force. Xia Jinqi immediately turned her gaze to the side, and it happened to meet Yan Jun¡¯s pitch-ck and determined eyes. His eyes were still dark and deep, reflecting a reflection of himself. There was gentleness and love in his eyes, but there was no doubt in them. Xia Jinqi was somewhat gratified. He did not doubt anything just because of a few words from someone else. However¡­ ¡­ She narrowed her eyes and fixed her gaze on Zhou Lingfang. She wasn¡¯t so stupid that she couldn¡¯t even understand the meaning behind Zhou Lingfang¡¯s words. However, she still didn¡¯t understand why Zhou Lingfang said that? Ji Xinyu looked at Xia Jinqi in surprise. ¡°everyone says that a sour child is a spicy girl! This child will definitely be a lively and Chubby boy! ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and didn¡¯t deny it. Regardless of whether it was a boy or a girl, they were her and Yan Jun¡¯s flesh and blood. Moreover, she felt even more grateful towards Ji Xinyu. Ji Xinyu¡¯s words brought the topic back onto the right track. After pregnancy, many people liked to eat sour food. It had nothing to do with the child¡¯s father¡¯s habits. At this moment, Yan Qing, who was opposite her, suddenly stepped forward and rified, ¡°mom, you remembered wrongly. I don¡¯t like sour soup. What I like is bamboo shoot soup. ¡± He knew what his mother wanted to do, but he still couldn¡¯t bear to see Xiao Qi in a difficult position. Zhou Lingfang was speechless for a moment. She probably didn¡¯t expect such a situation. Could it be that what she said just now didn¡¯t have any effect? She was very unwilling. After thinking for a while, she curled her red lips into a smile and pretended to scold Yan Qing. ¡°You child, how could your mother possibly remember what you like to eat? You always protect little Qi like this, afraid that she would suffer even the slightest bit of injustice! The child in her stomach¡­ ¡± ¡°PA! ¡± A loud sound interrupted Zhou Lingfang¡¯s words. Everyone looked in the direction where the sound came from They saw Yan Jun had already pped the table and stood up. Waves of killing intent surged in his cold eyes as he red at Zhou Lingfang. ¡°Say one more word, I don¡¯t mind teaching you how to write the word ¡®death¡¯ ! ¡± Zhou Lingfang was so frightened that her heart tightened. Her gaze trembled and trembled, but her teeth were tightly shut. She really did not dare to say anything else! This man¡¯s aura was so strong that she could not even breathe! Chapter 380

Chapter 380: Chapter 377: Control Your woman

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION For a moment, the hall waspletely silent. It was probably because Yan Jun¡¯s temper had improved a lot recently, causing many people to forget that he was the famous cold-faced King of Hell in Rao city. As for why he was given the title of King of Hell, other than the coincidence of his own surname, his swift and decisive methods, cold-blooded and ruthless methods, had also be a lot of matching colors! A mere mistress who couldn¡¯t be put on the table dared to nder the woman he loved and his yet-to-be-born child in front of him? ! ! He was simply courting death! Xia Jinqi was also shocked for a moment, and hurriedly raised her eyes to look at him. A chilling light that could shake one¡¯s soul seeped out from his ck eyes, and a baleful aura spread out from his tall body. He was like the white snow in the dead of winter, freezing the air around him until it cracked inch by inch! Just by sitting by his side like this, Xia Jinqi could already feel a bone-piercing coldness and baleful aura, not to mention Zhou Lingfang, who was being looked at directly by him! She swayed her body, and the light in her eyes faded. Her three souls had all been scared away! How could a mortal bodypete with the King of Hell? Yan Qing hurriedly stood up to support her. Only then did he manage to stabilize her body so that she would not fall miserably. At the same time, Yan Qing red at Yan Jun and shouted, ¡°Yan Jun! Don¡¯t go too far! My mother is your elder after all! ¡± Because of these words, Yan Jun turned his head. The ten-thousand-year-old cold pond was not as dark and bone-chilling as his eyes at this moment. He looked coldly at Yan Qing and said, ¡°you should know my methods. ¡± This extremely sinister sentence was so powerful that it echoed endlessly in this huge dining room. Yan Qing¡¯s eyes suddenly trembled and he clenched his teeth slightly. This was a warning to the mother and son¡­ ¡­ The situation had once gone out of control. Yan Youcheng, who had not spoken a word, finally coughed heavily and reprimanded Yan Jun, ¡°Jun¡¯ ER! ¡± Even though it was just a simple name, the suppressed meaning in his tone was very obvious. He was protecting Zhou Lingfang! As for Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ He hade here today and had eaten this meal. His filial piety was enough! In his dictionary, there had never been the word promise¡¯ ! Yan Jun coldly looked back at Yan Youcheng. Yan Jun¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and his thin lips were slightly lifted. Every word was piercing to the bone. ¡°control your woman well. ¡± With that, he turned around and embraced Xia Jinqi. His slender steps opened up, and the familiar outline was blurred under the light of the Crystal Chandelier. His pure whitepels fluttered wantonly, and the distant shadow of the mountains disappeared. For a moment, the sun and moon lost their light, and the world lost its color¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was a little stunned as she watched¡­ ¡­ Her legs left with himpletely out of control. It was as if even if he was about to go into a mountain of knives and a sea of fire, she was willing to follow him like this and never look back! ! ! The remaining people in the hall were petrified! Yan Youcheng¡¯s face had already turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver! Everything that happened tonight was still vivid in his mind! It was already not easy for his originally cold-hearted grandson to be willing toe back and celebrate his birthday. He even agreed to stay and eat with Zhou Lingfang at the same table. As a grandfather, he had seen all of these changes. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhou Lingfang¡¯s words that were really annoying, Jun¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have suddenly mmed the table and left! Thinking of this, Yan Youcheng looked at Zhou Lingfang coldly again and scolded loudly, ¡°look at what you¡¯ve done! I shouldn¡¯t have let youe back! ¡± After saying that, he tore off the Napkin on his leg and left angrily with his hands behind his back. Zhou Lingfang¡¯s legs were already very weak from the fright. Now that she was scolded in public by Yan Youcheng, she couldn¡¯t help but redden her eyes. She gritted her teeth tightly and didn¡¯t say another word. Chapter 381

Chapter 381: Chapter 378, is there nothing you want to ask me?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Sheng also put down the cutlery in his hands and picked up a Napkin to elegantly wipe his slender fingertips, a clear and faint sarcasm ¡°Jun¡¯ Er is not my father. You¡¯d better put away those unspeakable thoughts of yours! Otherwise, what will jun¡¯ Er do? Even as a father, I can¡¯t guarantee it. ¡± The people of the Yan family were able to single-handedly create such a huge family, and stand firm in the rise and fall of a hundred years of history. There was naturally a reason behind it. Yan Sheng did not dare to guarantee what Yan Jun would do. But no matter what he did, the Yan family had the ability to take responsibility for it! When Zhou Lingfang heard this, she gritted her teeth even harder, and her face was terrifyingly Pale! Yan Qing had been supporting her the entire time, and spoke up against Yan Sheng. ¡°What do you want? Don¡¯t tell me that in broad daylight, you can still disregard human lives? ! ¡± The worst that could happen was death. That was why Yan Qing would ask such a question. Yan Shengughed instead. ¡°disregard human lives is not counted. ¡± He immediately put down the Napkin in his hand. Yan Qing heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. Yan Sheng¡¯s voice came from the front again, sneering and contemptuous. ¡°But it¡¯s more or less the same. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Yan Qing¡¯s face was livid with anger. His hands were clenched into fists. Seeing that the atmosphere was heating up, Ji Xinyu finally sighed and patted Yan Sheng lightly. ¡°Forget it. ¡± Yan Sheng heard that and looked at Ji Xinyu just now. The darkness in his eyes seethed and slowly sank. He did not say anything more. He only nced coldly at the mother and son opposite him and then left with Ji Xinyu. When everyone had left, Zhou Lingfang sobbed and pulled Yan Qing toin ¡°Son, look, mom has been living this life for so many years¡­ ¡­ They all looked down on mom and did not treat her as a human being .. If it was not for you, mom would not have had the cheek toe back and let them humiliate her¡­ ¡­ You have to help mom. You can¡¯t let them bully mom like this anymore ¡­ ¡­¡± A mother knows her son like she was a mother. She knew very well that Yan Qing was a filial child, but at the same time, he was too soft-hearted and not vicious enough! But no poison, no husband! It was as if he was hanging up, soft-hearted, how could he achieve a career How could he push Yan Sheng and Yan Jun away? So she could only use her role as a mother to sell her pity, to win his sympathy, to make use of his filial piety towards her, to ignite the hatred in his heart towards the Yan family! The veins on Yan Qing¡¯s forehead were about to pop out¡­ ¡­ Seeing his mother crying so sadly, how could he refuse? ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will let youe back and be the rightful mistress of the Yan family! ¡± A sinister look simr to Zhou Lingfang shed across his ck eyes. Yan Qing¡¯s aura also sank a lot! The Yan family, he would get it one day! ¡°¡­¡± The silver-white supercar sped through the quiet night. Tonight, the dark clouds blocked out the moon. All directions were filled with imprable darkness, deep and oppressive. Xia Jinqi sat in the passenger seat. Her hands hung in front of her, slightly clenching the corners of her clothes. From time to time, she secretly nced sideways, wanting to observe Yan Jun¡¯s current expression. Ever since he left the Yan family, he had not said a word. His driving speed was also much faster than usual. In the car, the atmosphere was strange. After a long while, she tilted her head to look at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything you want to ask me? ¡± She opened her mouth, her tone very low, with a hint of caution. His tightly furrowed brows rxed a little, and he looked at her thoughtfully. Very quickly, he looked straight ahead and focused on driving. ¡°What do you want to ask? ¡± Chapter 382

Chapter 382: Was Chapter 379 always suspicious of her?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t expect him to ask such a question in return, so she didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Zhou Lingfang¡¯s words during the banquet always made people take it to heart. It was impossible for Xia Jinqi to be ndered like this for no reason, especially when it hurt her child. Of course, there was also Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ Even she had to admit that Zhou Lingfang¡¯s move was very good. Just a short sentence without any evidence could hurt three people invisibly. Only at this moment did Xia Jinqi realize that Zhou Lingfang was no small character¡­ ¡­ Back then, she had fought long Qingxin to the point of divorce. Xia Jinqi imed that she couldn¡¯tpete with long Qingxin, so she shouldn¡¯t let her guard down¡­ ¡­ It seemed that she had to guard against this woman in the future. She had to draw a clear line between herself and Yan Qing. As for Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ She felt that she had to make some things clear. If one day Zhou Lingfang came up with some tricks, she wouldn¡¯t be able to guard against it? ¡°What Zhou Lingfang said just now, you¡­ ¡± Knowing what she was going to say, Yan Jun opened his mouth faintly and interrupted her spection. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid enough to believe her nonsense. ¡± What he meant was that he did not believe Zhou Lingfang¡¯s words at all. Before Xia Jinqi could heave a sigh of relief, Yan Jun continued to say, ¡°in the future, don¡¯t meet him in private anymore. ¡± Although Yan Jun did not say it explicitly, Xia Jinqi knew that this ¡®him¡¯ referred to Yan Qing. Her expression changed slightly as she looked back at him in disbelief. He used the word ¡®again¡¯ earlier. In other words, did he know that she had met Yan Qing in private? ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded obediently, and there was already some uneasiness in her eyes. So, was Yan Jun spying on Yan Qing or was he spying on her? If he was spying on her, then what was his intention? Was He suspecting her all along? That¡¯s right. From the moment he heard her name, he had already suspected her and Yan Qing. Then, did he also suspect her child? The car immediately fell silent. Xia Jinqi¡¯s face was pale. She bit her lower lip and took the initiative to suggest to Yan Jun, ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital tomorrow to do a Tang¡¯s screening. Do you want toe along? ¡± It was said that Tang¡¯s screening was an important indicator of fetal 21 Trisomy Syndrome through blood tests. Such a prenatal check-up, with aunt Chen apanying her and going to the Yan family¡¯s private hospital, enjoyed VIP treatment. She could totally go by herself. However, she took the initiative to bring it up at this time. It was deliberately said for Yan Jun to hear. If he had any doubts about this child, then when he went to the hospital tomorrow, he only needed to instruct the doctor to take more blood for a check-up. He didn¡¯t even need to tell her. She didn¡¯t want to know either. When Yan Jun heard that, it was as if he had just recovered from his deep thoughts. He recalled that he had indeed heard her say that she would go for a prenatal checkup soon. He didn¡¯t expect that the time was set for tomorrow. Although there were many things to do in thepany, he still wanted to go with her. ¡°En, let¡¯s go together. ¡± After all, he was also the father of the child. Hearing that he wanted to go together, Xia Jinqi should have been happy. However, for some reason, her heart felt a little sour. It turned out that some things were not effective just because they were clearly stated. Xia Jinqi leaned gently against the seat. She no longer looked at the man beside her. Instead, she turned her eyes to look at the scenery outside the car window. When she came out of the Yan family¡¯s old mansion, she felt that the night breeze was very cold. Not Knowing if it was appropriate, it actually started to drizzle. The patter of rain gradually covered the car window. Chapter 383

Chapter 383: Chapter 380 tried his best to help huo ting get to the top

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When the rain got a little heavier, Yan Jun turned on the windshield wiper. ¡°creak¡­ creak¡­ ¡± the sound of tires rolling on the wet road suddenly lingered in her ears ¡­ Xia Jinqi listened quietly and slowly calmed herself down. Maybe she was thinking too much. Or maybe she didn¡¯t understand Yan Jun well enough. After all, they were different from other couples. They didn¡¯t get married after falling in love. Without the foundation of a rtionship, some things were more difficult. Moreover, the white ones wouldn¡¯t turn ck, and the ck ones couldn¡¯t be washed away. She didn¡¯t do anything to let Yan Jun down. She had a clear conscience. Xia Jinqi thought about it the whole way, and she actually fell asleep. It was hard to imagine that an insomniac not only cured her insomnia after she got married, but also fell asleep from time to time, especially after she got pregnant. Xia Jinqi thought that her marriage was really a good one. It was good for her body and mind. When they returned to Qingxin Garden, the rain was a little heavier. Yan Jun drove the car into the underground parking garage. Seeing that Xia Jinqi was already asleep, he could not bear to wake her up. He only walked around the front of the car, carefully opened the car door, carried her, and carefully went upstairs. There were still maids keeping watch upstairs. They were still chatting with each other, but when they saw the young master carrying the young mistress up, they immediately stopped talking and retreated to the side. Xia Jinqi obediently nestled in Yan Jun¡¯s arms, having sweet dreams. Even when she was ced on the bed, she did not know it and just fell into a deep sleep. Now, she was slowly beginning to fall asleep. After squeezing the nket for her, Yan Jun sat by the bed for a while. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he got up and went to the room next door to take a shower. He changed into a dark gray bathrobe and came out. The maid had already served him tea. After taking a SIP, Yan Jun turned on theputer and connected to Zhuge Wentao via video. ¡°I¡¯ve finally waited for you toe online. ¡± Zhuge Wentao rarelyined. He took a document and stuck it close to the camera, almost covering half of his face ¡°things are exactly as you expected. Yan Qing has indeed reached an agreement with Xia Mingzhu in private. Xia Mingzhu has promised to help Yan Qing in terms of political rights and interests. The prerequisite is that Yan Qing needs to divert the financial group¡¯s funds to help her canvass votes. ¡± Yan Jun nced at the document and did not look at it carefully. His brows were still as distant as a mountain. ¡°To get the financial group, it is indeed a lot of opportunities for him. ¡± With money in his hands, there were naturally more people who came to him to ask for cooperation. Now that Xia Jitian had not been elected president, Xia Mingzhu and Xia Chuanxu, the sister and brother, had started to divide their forces. They nned to have their own forces. Since Xia Mingzhu had chosen Yan Qing, Yan Jun would naturally do his best to help Xia Chuanxu. ¡°How has Xia Chuanxu been recently promoted? ¡± Yan Jun took a sip of tea and asked. ¡°His position has already been moved too far, so there hasn¡¯t been any news recently. However, the Huo family¡¯s old master is going to retire. The number one person in the military region has yet to be chosen. ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun frowned slightly. ¡°The huo family¡¯s old master didn¡¯t appoint Huo Ting? ¡± This surprised him. ¡°No. ¡± Wen Tao shook his head, his expression somewhat solemn. ¡°I heard that someone from above wants to suppress the huo family. The Huo family¡¯s old master naturally won¡¯t expose his own grandson in this storm. ¡± Yan Jun thought for a moment and came to a conclusion. ¡°Do your best to help huo ting ascend the throne. ¡± Chapter 384

Chapter 384: Chapter 381: The person who wanted to hide, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t hide

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Regardless of whether it was for the sake of old master huo or Xia Jinqi, he had to help Huo Ting. In addition, the number one position in the military had to be taken by someone. If his own people were to sit on it, it would be easier for him to do things in the future. Wen Tao naturally understood what Yan Jun meant. He immediately nodded. ¡°already making arrangements. Ji Yunjing seems to have secretly helped the huo family quite a bit. ¡± ¡°Has Ji Yunjing¡¯s rtionship with the Huo family been investigated? ¡± Speaking of this, Yan Jun couldn¡¯t help but feel concerned. It was already a miracle that the mysterious JI family had taken the initiative to find him and cooperate with him. Now, they even had an unclear rtionship with the huo family. This truly made people suspicious. ¡°Not yet. ¡± Wen Tao had a troubled look on his face. Clearly, his methods of investigating people were not as good as Fang Shaoan¡¯s, so he simply gave up. ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave this matter to Shaoan? His father is in charge of the security department. ¡± This security guard wasn¡¯t the guard of his family¡¯s estate. He was the guard of the entire Rao city, and he was even at the national level. The information of the people in the country was managed by the Ministry of Security. It was said that it had already been connected to the international level. During the economic storm in the early years, the Fang family had dug out all their assets and bought an official position during the great era of reform. This position had been passed down and had not changed. The Fang family was originally a technology-basedpany. It was indeed more than enough to do this. ¡°that¡¯s good too. ¡± Yan Jun agreed. Recently, Fang Shaoan had been so free that he was almost moldy. It was just the right time to take it out and expose it to the sun. After discussing serious matters, Wen Tao recounted his schedule for the next day to Yan Jun.. Yan Jun didn¡¯t take it to heart and said directly, ¡°cancel all of them. I have some private matters to deal with tomorrow, so I won¡¯t go to thepany. ¡± ¡°private matters? ¡± Wen Tao asked in surprise. Did he hear wrong Second Young Master Yan, who had always been number one at work, had also started to put his private matters first? Since he was asked, Yan Jun didn¡¯t n to hide it. ¡°apany Jinqi to the hospital for a prenatal checkup. ¡± However, perhaps he didn¡¯t notice that when he mentioned Xia Jinqi, his cold and thin lips were always slightly curved. There was something called happiness in the corners of his eyes and brows. However, Wen Tao saw it. He was initially stunned for a moment before he helplessly shook his head andughed. ¡°The famous cold-faced King of hell actually knows how to smile? Is He that happy to be a father? ¡± The little happiness that Yan Jun hid in his heart seemed to have expanded infinitely after Wen Tao said that. He no longer suppressed his emotions andughed out loud. He even nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes. ¡± He was just happy. After receiving Yan Jun¡¯s answer, Wen Tao could not help butugh out loud again. ¡°You¡¯ve really changed a lot. ¡± Yan Jun felt that it was true. Whenever he thought about Jin Qi and the child in her belly, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. As if his thoughts were seen through, Yan Jun smiled helplessly. Yeah, how did he be like this? Just like that, the two men turned on a video call in the middle of the night. They looked at each other and smiled in tacit understanding¡­ ¡­ A good night¡¯s sleep. The next morning, Xia Jinqi woke up in high spirits and received a message from Ling Yue. Yan Qing handed over his name card to Lego and indicated that he wanted to see Summer. Xia Jinqi¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. The Heavens always liked to joke around. People who wanted to hide could never be hidden. People who wanted to see could never be seen. [ not seen. ] Xia Jinqi replied to Ling Yue, lifted the nket and got out of bed. Chapter 385

Chapter 385: Chapter 382 benefits

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ever since she learned how to manage her financial affairs when she was a teenager, Xia Jinqi learned how to allocate her time rationally and do all the things that needed to be done. During the day, she was an ordinary university student in school. Her studies were not considered top-notch, but she did notg behind either. Apart from perfecting her studies, she also had to find time to study the tasks that Lego handed down. Of course, asionally, there would be some necessary family gatherings, as well as¡­ ¡­ Her mother and second sister making things difficult for her ¡­ High efficiency and precision were the important guarantees for her to y both roles. Therefore, she could easily switch from the fourth daughter of the Xia family to the leader of Lego. She could still control the two identities, but now that she had a child, she still needed to cultivate the rtionship between her and Yan Jun, so she was finally unable to be in two ces at once. From the looks of it, she had to finish her postgraduate examination as soon as possible at the school and put her focus on the child. With this thought in mind, she had just turned the corner and was about to go downstairs when she heard Yan jun talking on the phone with someone. ¡°everything is fine in Rao city. Yes, Jinqi and the child are also fine. ¡± Xia Jinqi slowed down her footsteps and slowly went downstairs. ¡°Yes, she entered the house. Grandfather agreed. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi could roughly guess who it was. It should be grandmother¡¯s call, right? Grandmother was far away in Las Vegas, but she also knew about Yan Qing¡¯s mother¡¯s visit? This¡­ ¡­ The news was quite well-informed ¡­ Xia Jinqi did not intend to eavesdrop. Instead, she openly walked to Yan Jun¡¯s side and openly listened to him. Yan Jun raised his eyes and saw that it was her. He extended his hand and gestured for her to sit beside him. Xia Jinqi followed his instructions and walked over. She obediently sat by his side and allowed him to hold her hand as she quietly listened to the conversation between him and his grandmother. ¡°Yes, your grandson understands. ¡± Yan Jun did not say much before the call was hung up. Seeing that Yan Jun had put down the phone, Xia Jinqi could not wait to ask, ¡°is it grandmother? Does she know that Zhou Lingfang has entered the house? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and turned to look at her excited expression. He felt a little helpless. ¡°The yan family¡¯s matter can not be hidden from grandmother. ¡± ¡°then¡­ how DID GRANDMA REACT? ¡± Long Qingxin would definitely not be too calm when her former enemy entered the Yan family¡¯s gate ¡­ Xia Jinqi originally thought that long Qingxin would not be too much of a problem even if she directly rushed back from Las Vegas with a machete¡­ ¡­ But now, looking at Yan Jun¡¯s reaction, he seemed to be surprisingly calm? Could it be that long Qingxin had really let it go Was she nning to wipe away the enmity with a smile when they met? ¡°Grandma said¡­ ¡± Yan Jun actually paused for a moment with a little difficulty¡­ ¡­ He looked at Xia Jinqi with a very unnatural expression, and his eyes were hesitant ¡­ The more he didn¡¯t say it, the more curious Xia Jinqi became! ¡°Hurry up and say it, WHAT DID GRANDMA SAY! ! ¡± ¡°nothing good? ¡± He leaned against the SOFA with a faint smile, and his soul-stirring Phoenix eyes stared straight at her. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was shaken by his gaze, and she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of control. It was as if she had fallen into an endless wave, sinking into an endless abyss. ¡°annoying¡­ ¡± She snorted softly, revealing the bashfulness of a little girl. She quietly nced around. The servants were busy preparing breakfast in the dining room, so no one noticed the two of them. After making sure that there was no rm, she took the initiative to approach him. She lightly pecked his thin lips, then quickly backed away. Just as she was about to continue asking what his grandmother had said, she didn¡¯t expect that this fellow was addicted. His big hand grabbed her lower back, leaned forward, and kissed her lips. ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi maintained her position on top of him. She couldn¡¯t avoid it, so she could only clench her pink fists and lightly pound his chest as she struggled. Chapter 386

Chapter 386: Chapter 383: Wait for me toe back and kill that demoness!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, he didn¡¯t care. When she tried to hide, he woulde over and kiss her again until she ran out of strength. She smiled weakly in his arms and allowed him to do whatever he wanted. After a long while, the two of them quieted down. Xia Jinqi took a deep breath and continued the topic. ¡°You haven¡¯t said it yet. What exactly did grandma say? ¡± Since she had betrayed her looks, she should at least get the answer back together, right? A certain big gray wolf hugged her in satisfaction. It sighed andughed gloomily. ¡°Grandma said that we should stay out of it. She wille back and take care of that demoness. ¡± Actually, Long Qingxin¡¯s original words at that time were ¡ª [ none of you should bother about it! Wait for me toe back and kill that demoness! ] Long Qingxin had cultivated her body and character over the years, and her temperament had changed quite a bit. Thinking back, she was the daughter of thest generation general. When she was young, she was the famous little tyrant of Rao city. Who in the neighborhood wouldn¡¯t be scared of her? It was only when she met Yan Youchengter that she stopped her temper and became a good wife and mother. As a result, when the incident with Zhou Lingfang happened, her temper became known throughout the entire city. Yan Youcheng couldn¡¯t keep his face, so the two of them could only divorce. All these years, Long Qingxin didn¡¯t argue with Yan Youcheng on the premise that Yan Youcheng didn¡¯t bring Zhou Lingfang back. This more or less gave her some face. Now, not only did that vixen enter the house, she actually started to act like a demon? How could she endure it? It was best to let go of the old and new grudges together! The little tyrant¡¯s temper from back then was on the rise, and his words became much more domineering. Xia Jinqi also smiled in surprise. ¡°Grandma really said that? ¡± Yan Jun softly said, ¡°I can hear it. Grandma is very angry. ¡± Xia Jinqi could hear another meaning in Yan Jun¡¯s words. ¡°So, after so many years, grandmother still hasn¡¯t let go of her feelings¡­ ¡± Even though they had been divorced for so many years and her grandson had already set up a family, Long Qingxin still hadn¡¯t let go of the hatred in her heart. Rather than saying that it was hatred, it should be said that she had never forgotten her feelings for Yan Youcheng. Love is deep, but responsibility is deep. Without love, how could there be hatred? Yan Jun didn¡¯t answer again. His eyes were as dark as the night, iparably dark. How could he let it go so easily? After all, he had once loved deeply. The Servant just happened toe over to report that breakfast was already prepared. Yan Jun came back to his senses and held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand as they went to the dining table. Today¡¯s prenatal check-up was just to do the Tang sieve alone. There was no need to have an empty stomach, but Xia Jinqi was a little nervous and only ate a few mouthfuls hastily. After the two of them had breakfast, they went to the hospital together. The person receiving them was the director of the obstetrics and Gynecology Department. His words were quite polite, especially when he saw Yan Jun personally arrive, calling him young master. When they were extracting the serum, Yan Jun was waiting outside. Xia Jinqi watched as the nurse skillfully injected the needle, but her mind was on the director of the obstetrics department. ¡°Doctor, I still want to do another check-up, is that okay? ¡± The director hurriedly replied, ¡°of course! What kind of check-up Does Young Madam want to do? ¡± ¡°I heard that medicine is very advanced nowadays. You only need venous blood to do DNA paternity tests, right? ¡± ¡°This¡­ can be¡­ ¡± the director looked at Xia Jinqi in confusion, then looked at the corridor outside, his expression hesitant ¡­ Xia Jinqi knew what he was worried about, so she smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m just doing a check-up. Also, it can be considered a small secret between us. I hope you can help me keep it a secret. ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she took out a bank card and pushed it in front of the director. Chapter 387

Chapter 387: Chapter 384-meeting for the first time.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhou Lingfang¡¯s wordsst night made her have no choice but to be on guard. If the matter were to blow up and everyone knew about it, she and the child would be pushed to the cusp of the storm. Rather than waiting for such a dilemma to happen, it was better to be prepared in advance. Compared to those women who were suspected of being the biological father of the child, who were stubborn and refused to do a paternity test, she knew better what she wanted. She wanted to protect her family and her rtionship with Yan Jun.. She didn¡¯t think that doing a test meant that she didn¡¯t believe it. On the contrary, she felt that the result of the test was an important safeguard and a powerful weapon for her. She didn¡¯t care what others said. As long as Yan Jun believed in her, it would be fine. The reason why she chose to do the test in a hospital under the Yan Corporation would be more convincing in the future. She was also a smart person. She knew what it meant to take things one step at a time. The director was silent for a long time before he reached out and epted Xia Jinqi¡¯s bank card. After all, it was just a paternity test, and it wasn¡¯t anything outrageous. There was still money to be taken, so she naturally had no reason to refuse. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. This matter, you and I will know. Heaven and earth will know. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Xia Jinqi curled her lips in satisfaction. She got up and followed the director to another examination room. Yan Jun had been waiting outside for almost half an hour, but he still did not see anyonee out. He was slightly anxious. He got up and went to the corridor. His long body leaned against the wall. Out of boredom, he habitually reached out to touch the cigarette in his belt, but he missed it. Half a secondter, heughed at himself. Ever since Xia Jinqi was pregnant, he had given up smoking. He hadn¡¯t smoked for a long time, and he would asionally think about it. When Xia Jinqi came out of the surveince room, she saw Yan Jun standing alone in the corridor. The corners of her mouth curled up naturally. She was still holding two ultrasound images in her hands, and she handed them to Yan Jun as if she was presenting a treasure. ¡°So you¡¯re here! Look at this! ¡± Yan Jun turned his head and saw her big ck and white eyes curved. He then followed her line of sight. The two ck and white images in front of him seemed to see nothing at first nce. When he took a closer look, it seemed like there was a small jelly-like thing in it, flickering in and out of existence. ¡°This is¡­ ¡± for the first time, Yan Jun was a little cautious. He was even a little in disbelief. ¡°This is our child! He¡¯s only this big! ¡± Xia Jinqi added excitedly. This was the first time she had seen this image. ¡°It¡¯s so magical, like a little bean! ¡± When Yan Jun heard this, his pitch-ck eyes suddenly shone with brilliance. He moved closer to look at the image seriously, and his expression became unbelievably gentle. At the beginning of his life, just imagining that they were about to give birth to a new life hadpletely melted Yan Jun¡¯s heart¡­ ¡­ Not to mention that he was currently holding such a photo. ¡°It¡¯s the first time we¡¯ve met. ¡± His wide palm carefully touched the small dot on the image, as if he was touching some rare treasure. Seeing this, Xia Jinqi could not help butugh. She held his hand and ced it on her lower abdomen. ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s really here! ¡± She could not suppress her excitement. To be honest, when she first knew that she was pregnant, she actually did not feel much. She only knew that she was pregnant. Now that she had undergone the examination, she slowly felt that there was really a small life growing in her belly bit by bit¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun only felt a warmth and softness, but even so, his brows were still curved, and a smile that was like a spring breeze began to spread. Chapter 388

Chapter 388: Chapter 385 or I won¡¯t marry you!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION With what to maintain a rtionship between a man and a woman? Marriage Love Family Benefits? All of this seems so realistic, but also so illusory. None of it is as real as a real child. Let this child¡¯s body flow belongs to you and me, then, this will be two people forever can not untie the bond. Whether the future is divided orbined, is side by side, is far away, there is always such a child, called your mother, called his father. Just thinking about it like that had already caused countless emotions to rise in his heart¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun slightly reached out his hand and grabbed Xia Jinqi¡¯s lower back, gently pulling her into his embrace. His Chin gently lowered her forehead, and he suddenly sighed. ¡°Give birth to the child properly. ¡± ¡°En. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded heavily, and her hands unconsciously wrapped around his waist, smiling contentedly and blissfully. She would definitely give birth to this child properly, definitely¡­ ¡­ The two of them embraced each other,pletely oblivious to the two figures approaching at the corner of the corridor ahead. The obstetrics and gynecology departments were so close that Xia Tianjiao had just finished her check-up and was walking down the stairs with Yan Qing when she saw the two embracing in the distance. ¡°What A NARROW ROAD! ¡± Xia Tianjiao snorted coldly and clenched the examination report in her hands. Yan Qing ignored her. In his eyes, there was only one girl named Xia Jinqi. At this moment, seeing her nestled in the arms of his old enemy with a face full of happiness, his face turned pale and his jaw tightened. He didn¡¯t intend to go forward. He wanted to turn around and leave, but Xia Tianjiao, who was beside him, spoke before him, ¡°Oh! Who did I think it was! It¡¯s fourth sister! ¡± Xia Tianjiao¡¯s voice was quite loud, reverberating throughout the entire corridor. One could even hear a few echoes, inexplicably mournful. Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun heard the voice and released each other. They looked at Yan Qing and Xia Tianjiao. The four of them looked at each other. Past grudges surfaced like clouds and smoke. Xia Jinqi nced at Xia Tianjiao¡¯s disdainful expression. In the end, her gaze stopped at Xia Tianjiao¡¯s hand that was tightly hugging Yan Qing¡¯s arm. The two of them looked so intimate, and they came to the hospital together. Could it be that they were really getting married? No matter how she thought about it, she could not understand why Yan Qing would take a fancy to Xia Tianjiao? At that moment, Xia Tianjiao had already walked up to Xia Jinqi with Yan Qing on her arm. She raised her chin slightly and said arrogantly, ¡°you must be present at my wedding with Yan Qing! ¡± Hearing that, Xia Jinqi finally understood that she was here to show off her wedding. She immediately smiled and said, ¡°of course I will be there. ¡± She had not forgotten that on the day of her wedding, Xia Tianjiao had given her a huge gift that she would never forget for the rest of her life¡­ ¡­ Ever since she was young, her teachers and parents had taught her to return the favor. This was the fine tradition of the Huaxia nation for thousands of years, and she should inherit it. Xia Tianjiao was still humming arrogantly, and she turned to Yan Qing and said coquettishly, ¡°Yan Qing, you have toe and pick me up personally on the day of your wedding, or else I won¡¯t marry you! ¡± After saying that, she even reached out and pinched Yan Qing¡¯s chin, pretending to be ambiguous for Xia Jinqi to see. She had also heard about the incident between Yan Qing and Xia Jinqi, and it would be a lie to say that she was not jealous. In addition, when Xia Jinqi got married, it was Yan Qing who went to greet her¡­ ¡­ A simple sentence instantly froze the other three people present. Xia Jinqi frowned slightly, and her hands were a little cold. Chapter 389

Chapter 389: Chapter 386 coveting others

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When she and Yan Jun were married, they had made a lot of mistakes. Although the rtionship between them had eased up since they were pregnant, there were some scars that could not be touched. Yan Jun¡¯s expression was also very bad. He lowered his head and nced at Xia Jinqi. There was actually a hint of apology in his deep eyes. He held her hand slightly tighter. Xia Jinqi felt it. She raised her head and gave him a bright smile, indicating that he was fine. When Yan Qing saw this scene, his heart ached. In a vengeful manner, he turned around and hugged Xia Tianjiao. He replied, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitelye and pick you up personally. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it! ¡± Xia Tianjiao instantlyughed until her flowers trembled. She was so satisfied! Xia Jinqi was a little speechless. She didn¡¯t know what kind of show these two were putting on in front of her Did she think she would be jealous? Just as she was puzzled, Xia Jinqi raised her eyes and saw the huge words behind Yan Qing ¡ª obstetrics and gynecology. Seeing these two appear here at the same time, could it be? Her Gaze fixed on Xia Tianjiao¡¯s stomach, Xia Jinqi boldly spected, ¡°you two¡­ could it be that you¡¯re getting married with a child? ¡± This was too much of a coincidence, and one couldn¡¯t help but suspect it. As soon as Xia Jinqi said this, the two people opposite her were stunned for a moment, and their faces turned a little Pale. Yan Qing was unhappy because when Xia Jinqi knew that they were getting married, not only was she not sad, but when she said that they were getting married with a child, she was even a little excited! As for Xia Tianjiao¡­ ¡­ She had a gynecological disease, and it was still a little early for her to conceive a child. Moreover, Yan Qing had never touched her at all! At most, he would only give her a hug. He wouldn¡¯t even give her a kiss! Yan Jun immediately understood when he saw the different expressions on their faces. There was no such thing as a child. If Yan Qing really had a son, Zhou Lingfang wouldn¡¯t have said such thingsst night. His thin lips curved slightly. He raised his eyebrows and his dark eyes locked onto Yan Qing. He said unceremoniously, ¡°you don¡¯t have a child yourself, yet you¡¯re nning to covet someone else¡¯s? ¡± These words were obviously mocking Zhou Lingfang¡¯s actionsst night. Yan Qing¡¯s already pale face instantly sank to the bottom. He did not look at Xia Jinqi again. He was just angered by Yan Jun¡¯s words and lost control. ¡°Covet? It should have belonged to me, but it was snatched away by you! ¡± His words were referring to Xia Jinqi. If Xia Jinqi was not snatched away, then she should marry Yan Qing and be pregnant with Yan Qing¡¯s child! But in the ears of others, it was ambiguous. Xia Tianjiao was momentarily stunned. She questioned Yan Qing in disbelief, ¡°what? Fourth Sister¡¯s child is yours? ¡± The moment these words were said, the rhythm of the entire scene was thrown into chaos. Yan Junmeng¡¯s eyes darkened, and the aura around her body plummeted! Xia Jinqi also recalled what happenedst night. She subconsciously furrowed her brows and looked at Yan Qing warily. She didn¡¯t believe that like mother, like son. Now she believed it. One who gets close to the enemy will be ckened. She clenched her teeth slightly. It seemed that her paternity test was very necessary! These people wouldn¡¯t let her and the child in her belly off so easily¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing didn¡¯t exin anything. Instead, he pulled Xia Tianjiao and was about to leave. ¡°Are you crazy? ! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re hurting me! Yan Qing! What is your rtionship with her? You two¡­ ¡± The voice grew further and further until it was so far that not a single sound could be heard. Xia Jinqi clenched her cold hands tightly and turned to look at the man beside her. Rumors were spreading everywhere outside of the situation. It was as if a hole had been opened between her and Yan Jun, and blood was destined to drip out. Yan Jun stood rooted to the ground for a long time without saying a word. His expression was terrifyingly gloomy. Chapter 390

Chapter 390: Chapter 387 I love you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The Aura on his body returned to the cold and distant feeling she had when she first met him. Cold, indifferent, and distant. No Man could endure such gossip. Xia Jinqi did not me him for having such a reaction. She took the initiative to step forward and pulled on the corner of his sleeve. ¡°before I met you, I did have a confused feeling towards Yan Qing. ¡°I used to think that it was the love that I yearned for, but after meeting you, I finally knew what true love was. ¡°Yan Jun, I have never done anything to let you down. ¡°whether you believe it or not, my child is yours, my person is yours, and my heart is yours. ¡°Give me some time, I will prove it to you. ¡± This was originally a disaster brought about by her and Yan Qing¡¯s past. Yan Jun was innocent, and she did not want him to suffer such pain and pressure. This was the first time that Xia Jinqi took the initiative to express her rtionship with Yan Qing in front of Yan Jun. . Without the anger from before, as well as the face that she could not bring down to the surface, she calmly told him all this. As for Yan Jun, his overwhelming anger could not bepared to her soft words and a small gesture of goodwill. He sighed and turned around to look at her. His ck eyes sparkled. ¡°Say it again. ¡± Xia Jinqi paused for a moment, not understanding what he meant. Should she repeat everything that she had just said? It was too long¡­ ¡­ She was veryzy. Her beautiful lips curled into a shrewd smile. She raised her head to look at him. Her big eyes narrowed slightly as she said slyly, ¡°I love you. ¡± Wasn¡¯t that what she meant after saying so much? This ck-bellied guy even made her repeat it on purpose. Who knew that she would say that? Before he could finish his sentence, his boiling hot lips had already fallen. Silly woman. How could he not know that the child was his? He was angry that some random person would use his child to make a big deal out of it? However¡­ ¡­ Being able to receive such a confession was also out of his expectations. As expected, there were two sides to everything. Good and bad depended on each other. Perhaps, he should thank those two idiots who appeared just now. If they hadn¡¯t interfered, he didn¡¯t know when he would have heard her true words¡­ ¡­ Love. What a wonderful word¡­ ¡­ It was as if he had traveled through several centuries in exchange for the words, ¡°I love you. ¡°. It was extremely precious. After leaving the hospital, Yan Jun went to thepany on the way. Xia Jinqi returned to Qingxin Garden. Just as she took the book and prepared to review the content of the postgraduate entrance examination as soon as possible, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s phone call came in. ¡°Xiao Qi, what are you doing? I haven¡¯t seen youe to school for a few days. I Miss You¡­ ¡±zily acting coquettishly, Zuo Xiaoran yawned, moved her body, and changed directions to lie on the desk to continue sleeping. ¡°I¡¯m at home. I just went for a prenatal check-up. Did you sleep during ss again? ¡± Xia Jinqi guessed that Xiao ran must have yed games all night again. It was a good time to catch up on sleep during the day. When Zuo Xiaoran heard that Xia Jinqi had gone for a prenatal check-up, she immediately perked up and stopped sleeping. She asked, ¡°how is it? Is My Godson okay? ¡± Xia Jinqi burst outughing. ¡°very good! I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl! ¡± Xiao ran was even more anxious than her. Did she want a son so badly? ¡°It¡¯s definitely a big fat boy! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran started to pack up her textbooks excitedly. ¡°Xiao Qi, wait for me. I¡¯lle to see my Godson right away! ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± Xia Jinqi hung up the phone with a smile. She lowered her head and unconsciously stroked her belly. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. Baby, are you a boy or a girl? Chapter 391

Chapter 391: Chapter 388 could it be that the two of them were already secretly pregnant?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Half an hourter, Zuo Xiaoran arrived in a hurry as expected. When the maid led her into Qingxin Garden, she walked all the way in. Her mouth was so wide that it could fit two big eggs! When she saw Xia Jinqizily curled up on the sofa like a cat flipping through a book, she sobbed and pounced on her. ¡°Xiao Qi! Your family is so rich¡­ SOB SOB SOB SOB, tycoon, quickly stretch out your thigh for me to hug! ¡± Xia Jinqi was shocked by her reaction. She was both angry and amused. ¡°Is it that exaggerated? ¡± ¡°Please, I¡¯m not exaggerating. This is a normal reaction! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran hugged the pillow and sat beside Xia Jinqi. She then looked up at the elegant and generous building in front of her. Her eyes were filled with hearts ¡°When I came in just now, I saw a lotus pond! Do you have lotus roots to eat? I love stewed pork ribs with Lotus roots the most! ¡± ¡°okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll make you stewed pork ribs soupter! ¡± Xia Jinqi had no choice but to sharpen her knife and get ready to kill the Lotus Roots! Seeing that she had really stood up, Zuo Xiaoran smiled and pulled her back. ¡°I¡¯m joking with you! If you spoil me so much, will your young master Yan Be Jealous? ¡± ¡°He won¡¯t! ¡± Xia Jinqi wrinkled her nose and sat back next to Zuo Xiaoran, talking about serious matters. ¡°Did you y games all night against night? ¡± ¡°sort of¡­ slept for two hours! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran thought seriously for a moment, then pointed at her dark circles under her eyes and sighed. ¡°ANJ is openly recruiting official yers in the e-sports circle. I want to give it a try! I¡¯VE BEEN PRACTICING MY skills recently! ¡± This was the only hobby that she, Zuo Xiaoran, had not given up halfway all these years! HAHAHA! Xia Jinqi was shocked by her words. ¡°You want to enter the e-sports circle? Didn¡¯t you tell me that you want to be a chef? And then open a small shop? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran had also said this to Fang Shaoan not long ago. Did People¡¯s dreams change so quickly? ¡°Aiya, I said that¡¯s when I¡¯m old and WANT TO SETTLE DOWN! I¡¯m still young, and I want to try everything! Some time ago, I even signed up to learn boxing¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran admitted that she had a wide range of hobbies and was willing to give everything a try. Moreover, her learning ability was very strong, and she could easily learn many things. Only then did Xia Jinqi remember that not long ago, Zuo Xiaoran did say that she was watching a boxing match? As expected¡­ ¡­ She had a wide range of hobbies ¡­ Cough cough. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone who has found such a strong gimmick for ying games. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head and helplessly spread her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t ruin your bodyter. ¡± ¡°No, no, I even went to drive a go-kart this morning! IT¡¯S SUPER COOL! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran said She lowered her head to look at Xia Jinqi¡¯s stomach and said very seriously, ¡°baby, godmother still has a lot of fun to y with. When you grow up in the future, godmother will take you to y with all of them! ¡± Xia Jinqi was amused by her serious attitude. ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re bing more and more like Shao¡¯an? ¡± The two of them were changing their ways every day to find fun. They both had a wide range of interests and could easily get their hands on all sorts of things, especially¡­ ¡­ They were both addicted to games ! ! Speaking of Fang Shaoan, Zuo Xiaoran flipped open her watch and looked at the time. ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I almost forgot. Fang Shaoan invited me to y games tonight! ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand, which was holding the Cup of water, suddenly froze. She raised her eyes to look at her, beaming with joy. ¡°You two are already so close in private? ¡± Ever since they went to Qinghuai togetherst time, they didn¡¯t seem to have met up much since they came back. Could it be that the two of them were already secretly having an affair? Oh, no, it should be secretly having an affair¡­ ¡­ Chapter 392

Chapter 392: Chapter 389: He has always been generous to women.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s not that good. He just left a contact number. asionally, he would call me when he needed a teammate to y the game! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran hurriedly tried to clear her name. After saying that, she felt that her words were not very convincing, so she added, ¡°We have a very pure friendship! ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you guys aren¡¯t pure! ¡± Xia Jinqi said with a faint smile. Looking at Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s anxious look, she seemed to suddenly understand something¡­ ¡­ Probably because Xia Jinqi¡¯s smile was too meaningful, Zuo Xiaoran nced at her. ¡°IMPUDENT! ¡± Xia Jinqi finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and burst outughing¡­ ¡­ The two of them yed around for a while. Zuo Xiaoran ate the lotus root pork ribs soup that Shangxin yearned for contentedly and left while stroking her round belly. ording to the agreed time, she took a taxi to Fang Shaoan¡¯s vi. In view of the elegant Qingxin Garden that she had seen before, this time when she saw Fang Shaoan¡¯s high-end Vi, she was very calm. Zuo Xiaoran could not help but exim when she walked into Fang Shaoan¡¯s private game room and saw the 86-kilogram abnormalputer mainframe ¡°Wow, could this be the legendary BOMputer with a limited number of three units in the world? It¡¯s made of all aluminum alloy, and every part has been polished tens of millions of times to form a superputer? ! ¡± Seeing Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s idolizing eyes begin to shine, Fang Shaoan was greatly satisfied. He brushed his bangs and nodded proudly ¡°THAT¡¯S IT! The MONSTER IN THE GAME CONSOLE! The Graphics Card is also unique! It¡¯s specially developed by MY COMPANY¡¯S TECHNICIANS! If you like it, I¡¯ll give you a set another day! ¡± He had always been generous to women. Moreover, they were like-minded gaming teammates. However, Zuo Xiaoran shook her head and refused, ¡°forget it, how would I dare to ept such an expensive thing? I¡¯ll just broaden my horizons today! ¡± If she did not know that Fang Shaoan had such a goodputer, she would have coveted it and wanted to get her hands on it. Otherwise, she would not have rashly gone to the home of a friend of the opposite sex. Sigh, impulse is the devil, and desire is also the devil! Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t continue to persuade her. He asked the maid to send in beer and snacks. After everything was ready, he sat down and started the game! After two or three team battles, Fang Shaoan looked at Zuo Xiaoran in a new light. ¡°Well done, Xiaoran. I didn¡¯t know you were a female general. Your control is very good! ¡± ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran shook her chin cooperatively. She was very proud. ¡°I¡¯m one of the top yers in the Asian Server! ¡± ¡°Awesome, awesome! ¡± Fang Shaoan couldn¡¯t help but give her a thumbs up¡­ ¡­ Before she could say more, Zuo Xiaoran shouted nervously, ¡°be careful! There¡¯s an enemy on the left! ¡± ¡°where? where? ¡± Fang Shaoan quickly turned around and looked at the monitor carefully¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s on your right! It¡¯s sticking to your face! ¡± ¡°F * CK! When did this persone here? You scared me to death! I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± After a while, they won the battle. They happily opened their cans of Beer and looked at each other with a smile. ¡°CHEERS! ¡± ¡°CHEERS! ¡± The two of them were so excited that their voices were louder than each other¡¯s¡­ ¡­ The servants standing guard outside the door looked at each other, their expressions getting weirder and weirder. This was the first time that the young master had brought a woman home and caused such a bigmotion¡­ ¡­ The next morning. When Zuo Xiaoran woke up in a daze, she only felt a splitting headache. Last night, she seemed to have been drunk, and then¡­ ¡­ She did not remember what happened after that. Zuo Xiaoran turned her body slightly and saw a shirtless man lying beside her. Chapter 393

Chapter 393: Chapter 390 her first time was gone just like that!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She looked down at herself again¡­ ¡­ Nothing .. Wasn¡¯t wearing anything? So¡­ ¡­ Last night, after she got drunk, she and someone else.. .. Had A night together? Moreover, the person was Fang Shaoan? Zuo Xiaoran forcefully made a swallowing motion. Then, her eyes widened and she was petrified on the spot. She, who had been obedient for more than twenty years, actually¡­ ¡­ had a night together with someone else ! ! This fact was like a bolt from the blue. With a rumble, it struck Zuo Xiaoran! After a long while, she gritted her teeth and looked back at the man sleeping soundly on the bed with tears in her eyes! So, after drinking¡­ ¡­ It was true .. It could really mess up sex! ! ! ! Her first time was gone just like that! The worst part was¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t remember what her first time felt like at all ¡­ It was simply a blood loss! Just as Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s small face was constantly turning purple, Livid, and Ashen, the man beside her snorted, ¡°Xiaoran¡­e! Cheers! ¡± From the looks of it, he wasn¡¯t nning to wake up yet! Zuo Xiaoran puffed her cheeks in anger and kicked him! Cheers, cheers, cheers All he knew was to drink! If Fang Shaoan hadn¡¯t insisted on drinking with herst night, would she have drunk so much Until she was drunk by this B * Stard¡­ ¡­ Sob, SOB, SOB ! ! Fang Shaoan was still asleep when he was hit in the stomach. Then, his body seemed to shift and he fell onto the cold floor! A sharp pain came and he waspletely awake. He rubbed his eyes in a daze and in a daze, Fang Shaoan even lost his temper. ¡°Who is it? How dare you kick me! ¡± Just as he said that, a cold re shot towards him! Fang Shaoan shivered and subconsciously looked up. He met Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s resentful, angry, and aggrieved gaze! ¡°You¡­ why are you in my room? And¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan noticed that Xiao ran was naked with her round shoulders ? ? And she was half-hugging the nket to cover herself, looking like she was living a life worse than death? He looked down at himself again, only wearing a pair of shorts. Then, he remembered what happenedst night¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan blinked. As his Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down, arge drop of sweat dripped down from his forehead! As their eyes met, the atmosphere in the room gradually became awkward. Previously, the two of them could stillugh and y with each other under the guise of being good friends, but now¡­ ¡­ The window paper between the two of them had been broken. How could they get along in the future? Fang Shaoan rubbed the back of his head and cleared his throat. ¡°I¡­ I will be responsible for you¡­ ¡± ¡­ Before he could finish his sentence, Zuo Xiaoran interrupted him with red eyes. ¡°Are you sick? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Fang Shaoan was a little confused by this sudden question. Zuo Xiaoran asked him seriously, ¡°I asked if you were sick! You have so many women before, you didn¡¯t get any diseases, right? ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s face instantly turned green.¡±¡­¡±Do you think I¡¯m sick? ! ! ! After waiting for a long time without an answer, Zuo Xiaoran gave up. ¡°FORGET IT! I¡¯d rather go to the hospital than ask you! ¡± After saying that, she put on her clothes and was about to leave. Her actions were obviously a little out of Fang Shaoan¡¯s expectations. Seeing that she was about to leave, Fang Shaoan quickly got up and pulled her back. ¡°Hey! You¡¯re leaving just like that? ¡± For some reason, he was a little disappointed. If an ordinary woman woke up from his bed like this, wouldn¡¯t she be crying, asking for money and status? Chapter 394

Chapter 394: Chapter 391, you are indeed very different¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, why are you waiting for me to stay for dinner? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran rolled her eyes speechlessly. She felt that she was really unlucky! Fang Shaoan was momentarily at a loss for words. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°why don¡¯t you stay for dinner? ¡± The corners of Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°YOU¡¯RE CRAZY! ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to eat¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan expressed his innocence! Why was this woman so difficult to deal with? Neither Zuo nor right! Zuo Xiaoran rubbed her temples and turned around to leave. Just as she stepped out of the room, she seemed to have thought of something and turned around to warn Fang Shaoan, st night¡­ Last night¡¯s matter, I¡¯ll treat it as if I was bitten by a dog! You can also treat it as if nothing happened! ¡± After saying that, she ran away like the wind. Only the dazed Fang Shaoan was left. He was¡­ ¡­ bitten by a dog ? ? Calling him a dog? Damn This crazy woman! ! ! And she even said that he was sick? ! He was such a ¡®self-righteous¡¯ person, so he always wore a condom, alright ! ! Panting, Fang Shaoan turned around and prepared to lie down on the bed for a while. This was exhausting¡­ ¡­ However, the moment he lifted the nket, a bright red stain on the bedsheet came into view. His hands stiffened slightly, and his eyes darkened. The expression on his face was no longer frivolous, but unprecedentedly serious. Zuo Xiaoran, you are indeed very different¡­ ¡­ After leaving the vi, Zuo Xiaoran went straight to the hospital for all sorts of examinations, and then bought birth control pills to take. Obviously, she was a novice when it came to matters like one night clear. However, as a girl, she knew very well how to protect herself in the event of an ident. This was all thanks to the various self-protection measures she had posted on Weibo Especially if, in the event that you were raped by the person carrying Ai Zi, please make sure to go straight to the hospital and tell the doctor what happened to you! Within 72 hours, the virus could also be blocked with drugs! Don¡¯t take your own life carelessly¡­ ¡­ At that time, she was purely curious. She didn¡¯t think that she would really encounter such a thing! Zuo Xiaoran, who was sitting in the corridor of the hospital waiting for the results, sighed. Hehe, such a short life. Fortunately, after waiting for a whole day, the doctor told her that she was very healthy and there was no problem. After reading the checkup report, Zuo Xiaoran finally heaved a sigh of relief. She went home, took a shower, changed into a new set of clothes, and went back to school full of vitality! In fact, she was a pretty rational person. Although she did not control her life as well as Wen Jing, she knew what was right and what was wrong. Likest night, the alcohol was something she wanted to drink. She guessed that she might have been reluctant to drink because she did not find any traces of abuse on her body when she took a shower. In that case,st night was a scene of men and women having sex. No one could me anyone. All that could be said was that drinking really messed things up! She wanted to quit drinking! ! ! Moreover, they were all adults. The past was like smoke in the past! It was rare for Xia Jinqi to make a trip to school today. When she saw that Zuo Xiaoran was actuallyte, she couldn¡¯t help but ask her curiously, ¡°Xiaoran, what time did you y the gamest night? Why didn¡¯t you pick up when I called you? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran felt like her mind had been blown by the sudden mention ofst night. Then, she quickly calmed down. ¡°Um, I fell asleep¡­ ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at her ufortable appearance and didn¡¯t continue to ask. On the other side, Yan Jun rarely invited Fang Shaoan and Zhuge Wentao out to talk about business. When they were almost done talking about business, Yan Jun turned to look at the dazed Fang Shaoan. ¡°What did you dost night? You didn¡¯t pick up the phone? ¡± Chapter 395

Chapter 395: Chapter 392 rubbed against the ground

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ah? ¡± Fang Shaoan immediately came back to his senses. His expression was very unnatural. ¡°Last night¡­ I went to bed early! ¡± ¡°Did you go somewhere for a night of sex again? ¡± Wen Tao teased him from the side. Looking at this kid¡¯s listless look, he was probably having too much sexst night, right? Like a child who had done something wrong and was caught, Fang Shaoan¡¯s face instantly turned red. He hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°How is that possible! ¡± He said that on the surface, but in his heart, he was cursing silently. How did he know? Last night, he really had a good night¡¯s sleep, but this person was Zuo Xiaoran¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan secretly nced at Yan Jun who was flipping through the documents, and his eyes were filled with guilt! ! ! Yan Jun did not even need to raise his head to feel Fang Shaoan¡¯s realization. He raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation of Ji Yunjinging along? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan breathed a sigh of relief. So they were looking for him to ask about this matter. He had thought that he would be pressed to the ground and rubbed! ¡°There¡¯s no result yet. The JI family is too mysterious. And recently, there are a lot of procedures to investigate foreign personnel. ¡± Not only could they not find out about Ji Yunjing, but they couldn¡¯t even find out about Wen Qing¡¯s past few years in Nevada. Yan Jun didn¡¯t continue this topic and instead talked about another matter. ¡°How¡¯s the operation of the Asia Pacific Consortium recently? ¡± Wen Tao pushed the sses on his nose and flipped through another report. ¡°Most of the funds have already been transferred by Yan Qing to Xia Mingzhu. The rest is just a shell. There¡¯s news that he went to Lego to submit a post to see Summer, but was rejected. ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun, who was as cold as an ice mountain, suddenly smiled. He could not help but think of what Jin Qi said yesterday at the hospital. ¡°My person is yours, my heart is also yours. ¡± Of course, the most important thing was that sentence, ¡°I love you. ¡± As long as he thought of that scene, his heart would be filled with a warm current, so soft that it was unbelievable. Wen Tao saw his smile and knew what he was thinking. Helplessly reaching out to take off his sses, Wen Tao smiled and spread his hands. ¡°Young Master Yan, it¡¯s work time now, can you focus a little? ¡± Although he did not know why Yan Jun would smile so gently whenever he mentioned Summer? ¡°sorry. ¡± Yan Jun very seriously stopped smiling and tried his best to focus on his work, but his dark eyes were still secretly smiling, and he could not control it no matter how hard he tried. Only then did Wen Tao put on his sses again. ¡°recently, Yan Qing has already eaten up most of thepanies under the Yan family, and 80% of them have be his puppetpanies. Of course, thesepanies are all the bait that we threw out. ¡± In other words, because of the three disregarding policies that Yan Jun had adopted in the early stages, Yan Qing had sessfully intercepted most of the Yan family¡¯s subsidiarypanies. Yan Jun finally became serious. He furrowed his brows slightly, and his tone was as cold as an ice cer. ¡°originally, for grandfather¡¯s sake, I could have given up the Yan family. But¡­ ¡± His giving up did not make Yan Qing satisfied. Instead, it began to be worse. Now, he even dared to openly have designs on his and Xia Jinqi¡¯s children. ¡°prepare to pull in the. Let him leave empty-handed just like how he entered thepany empty-handed back then. ¡± Yan Jun closed the document, and his sharp ck eyes suddenly narrowed. His thick, straight eyebrows were full of heroic spirit. He looked gentle, but he was forceful and aggressive, filled with a kind of erosion. Wen Tao understood his meaning and could not help but be filled with excitement. ¡°Didn¡¯t you n to abandon the Yan Corporation and prepare for the Phoenix Nirvana? Why did you suddenly change your mind and want to take back the Yan Corporation? ¡± Chapter 396

Chapter 396: Chapter 393 have you forgotten that your first Ye was taught by me? !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun naturally wouldn¡¯t say it out loud because Xia Jinqi had invested 900 billion yuan. He wouldn¡¯t let her down. The new consortium had already been built, so he definitely had no reason to not want the Yan Group. Of course, there was also the most important point ¡°Yan Qing doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to take charge of the Yan Group. ¡± In the past, no matter how much Yan Qing tossed and turned, Zhou Lingfang never returned to the Yan family. Now, it was precisely because Yan Qing was growing stronger day by day that he had the ability to bring Zhou Lingfang back. All along, Yan Jun had overlooked the possibility that Zhou Lingfang was the instigator behind Yan Qing. Her goal was the entire Yan family, and her ambitions were even greater. If Yan Qing were to obtain the entire Yan family, wouldn¡¯t that be terrible? Moreover, grandmother would be back soon. When that time came, there would be another bloody storm¡­ ¡­ Wen Tao did not intend to know all of Yan Jun¡¯s ns. He only knew that after enduring for such a long time, he could finally fight a beautifuleback battle! ¡°To watch helplessly as an ipetent clown shows off his flowery fists and embroidered legs in front of me is really a difficult thing to bear. How about it? Let¡¯s stay upte tonight to formte a n together? ¡± Wen Tao¡¯spetitive spirit waspletely stimted. Especially that Li Dongwen who was by Yan Qing¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t have any real skills and only knew how to bluff all day. It was really a waste of such good data falling into his hands! He had long wanted to crush Li Dongwen and teach him a good lesson in life! Just when Wen Tao was full of ambition, Yan Jun shook his head. ¡°No, I promised Jin Qi to go back early. ¡± Looking at the time, it should be about time. This time, not only Wen Tao, but even Fang Shaoan, who had been in a fugue state, was shocked. He quickly recovered and stared at Yan Jun as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°The dignified cold-faced King of hell has be a good man at home. If word of this gets out, won¡¯t others say that your wife is strict? ¡± Fang Shaoan was so angry that he almost pounded his chest! Even second young Master Yan, who had never been close to women and had a face full of abstinence, had actually fallen for a woman¡¯s skirt! NOT TO MENTION HIM! Yan Jun raised his eyes and nced at him. His eyes were full of warning. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. ¡± After throwing out these three words indifferently, Yan Jun got up and left. The secretary had already prepared the car downstairs¡­ ¡­ Even though the secretary didn¡¯t understand what the boss was doing back home so early ? ? After Yan Jun left, Fang Shaoan came back to his senses and jumped up. He pointed at his face in grief and indignation and shouted in disbelief, ¡°me? I don¡¯t understand? I¡­ Good Yan Shaoan! Have you forgotten that I was the one who taught you your first ye? ! ¡± This time, it was Wen Tao who was stunned. ¡°What did you say just now? What did you teach Yan Shaoan? ¡± ¡°FIRST YE! ¡± Fang Shaoan was so angry that he didn¡¯t care anymore. He just wanted to quickly prove whether he understood or not! ¡°He made sister-inw cry when he went up You don¡¯t even know that this bastard dragged me to a bar in the middle of the night to cry andin. THAT MISERABLE LOOK If it wasn¡¯t for me being merciful and teaching him, he would still be a virgin until now Not to mention where the child came from HMPH He actually said that I don¡¯t understand Just who is the one who doesn¡¯t understand!¡± Wen Tao,¡±¡­¡± He seemed to know something extraordinary? Of course, it wasn¡¯t just him. There was also the secretary who just happened to walk in. The document bag in her hand dropped to the ground in shock. Cold-faced hell King, so it turned out¡­ ¡­ So it turned out to be so pure ! ! ! ?`?`?` Inside the Gray Maybach. Yan Jun, who still didn¡¯t know what had happened, was resting with his eyes closed when he suddenly sneezed. When the driver in front saw this, he hurriedly turned down the air-conditioning¡­ ¡­ Chapter 397

Chapter 397: Chapter 394 I miss you, and the baby misses you too

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Late afternoon in the middle of summer. A rare fire cloud appeared on the horizon. The originally blue sky was dyed red by the Crimson clouds, and the color was intoxicating and pleasant. Xia Jinqi Lay on the Rattan chair to cool down. When she opened her eyes, she could see the fire-like sky. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡­ ¡± Aunt Chen, who was serving beside her, looked up and smiled as well. ¡°tomorrow will definitely be a sunny day! ¡± As she said this, she handed a newly made baby dress to Xia Jinqi. ¡°little young mistress, take a look! ¡± Xia Jinqi took it in surprise and looked at it over and over again. Suddenly, she was turned over by the cute size of the dress. ¡°Aunt Chen, you know how to make clothes? ¡± ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t learned anything else from the old madam all these years, but I have learned a lot about tailoring! Looking at the time, young mistress, you are going to give birth in the new year. I have to hurry up and make one more dress! ¡± Aunt Chen couldn¡¯t stay idle either In the past, she was more or less the one who made Yan Jun¡¯s clothes. ¡°It¡¯s still early! ¡± Xia Jinqi chuckled. It was all after the new year. Moreover, ¡°when the timees, just buy a few more dresses. Aunt Chen, you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble to make them. ¡± ¡°No trouble, no trouble! How can you be at ease when you buy them from outside? Young mistress, don¡¯t worry. The Old Madam has instructed us to definitely use the best materials! ¡± Aunt Chen seemed to like making this. When she heard that Xia Jinqi had asked her to stop, she was actually a little reluctant. Xia Jinqi saw that she really liked it, so she didn¡¯t stop her and asked in return, ¡°Aunt Chen, do you know when grandma will be back? ¡± Previously, when she heard Yan Jun say that grandma would be back, he didn¡¯t say the exact date. ¡°soon. The old madam couldn¡¯t get used to staying there, so she originally wanted toe back. Later, something seemed to have happened, so she became even more anxious! ¡± Aunt Chen answered casually. Then, she began to pick out new fabrics and prepared the next piece of clothing. From birth to seven years old, it would be enough for her to work for a while! ¡°Is that so¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi followed up with a murmur. She wondered if the ¡®something¡¯ was referring to Zhou Lingfang entering the Yan family¡¯s gate? Just as she was thinking, the sound of an iron door opening was heard outside, followed by the sound of wheels rolling over the marble floor. ¡°Young Master! ¡± A servant called out respectfully. Xia Jinqi subconsciously turned her head and saw that slender figure walking towards her with graceful steps, backlighting her¡­ ¡­ A gentle breeze blew, blowing his navy blue clothes. She smiled. Her exquisite brows and eyes were full of amorous feelings. ¡°You¡¯re back. ¡± ¡°En, I¡¯m back, ¡± he replied and walked in front of her. When the two of them looked at each other, aunt Chen had already carried the sewing box and quietly retreated. The remaining time and space were left to the two of them. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Yan Jun took the opportunity to sit on one side of Xia Jinqi¡¯s Rattan Chair. He spread out his hands and picked up a small, pitiful white shirt with a nted cor next to her. ¡°Aunt Chen made it! Isn¡¯t it very cute? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi also looked over and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°She said that she wanted to make clothes for our baby from birth to the age of seven! ¡± She said one sentence after another, her voice full of emotion. Yan Jun listened quietly like this. His gentle gaze always fell on Xia Jinqi¡¯s fair little face. When she finally calmed down, he curled his lips. ¡°I miss you. ¡± We just parted in the morning, but I¡¯ve already missed you for an entire day. Xia Jinqi¡¯s watery eyes flickered as she replied, ¡°I miss you too. The baby misses you too. ¡± The words fell, she saw him smile, warm as the sun in March, easily melting her heart. Chapter 398

Chapter 398: Chapter 395. Their hearts were tightly linked.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Let me lie down for a while too, ¡± he said as he turned sideways and squeezed into the single deck chair. Xia Jinqi had no choice but to move a little to the side so that she could have some space to give him. Even so, she still blushed a little. Her gaze swept around her. ¡°What if someone sees us¡­ ¡± In broad daylight, the two of them were openly squeezing into the same deck chair. It was truly a disgrace¡­ ¡­ However, Yan Jun closed his eyes and said arrogantly, ¡°who dares? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Alright, indeed, no one dared to secretly look at them. Qingxin Garden was filled with smart people. When she inadvertently raised her eyes, she happened to see the man¡¯s slightly raised lips¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi¡¯s mood seemed to be affected by him, and she also smiled. If only time could stop at this moment, that would be great. There was no distance between you and me. Our hearts were tightly connected. The clouds that dyed the horizon red quietly retreated. The Boundless Darkness Chased Away The light. The deep night descended. At the Yan family¡¯s old residence. Zhou Lingfang returned to the Yan family, and Yan Qing also moved back to stay. Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi were not around, so Yan Sheng and Ji Xinyu had no reason to have dinner with Yan Youcheng. They were toozy to look at the mother and son¡¯s faces, so they decided to go on a trip. These two people¡¯s personalities were good to begin with. There were many things that they did not want to fuss over, so it was best not to see. As a result, the huge Yan family waspletely given to Yan Qing and his mother. At dinner time, Yan Qing looked at Yan Youcheng and then at Zhou Lingfang. His face was always smiling. He had waited for so many years, and today was finally the day. His parents and himself were sitting at the same table and eating happily. They didn¡¯t need to look at anyone¡¯s face anymore, and they didn¡¯t need to carefully consider their own situation. Zhou Lingfang served Yan Youcheng the dishes and then turned to serve Yan Qing some food. She also told him, ¡°Qing ¡®er, eat more. Mom has seen that you¡¯ve lost a lot of money recently! ¡± Yan Qing nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, I got it, mom. ¡± In fact, he knew in his heart that during this period of time, not only did he have to be busy annexing the Yan family¡¯s subsidiarypany, but he also had to find time to face the Xia Tianjiao that he hated from the bottom of his heart. In addition, he also had to bear the pain of missing Xiao Qi¡­ ¡­ However, everything he had done was worth it for the family to sit at the same table and eat together. Yan Youcheng also raised his head to look at Yan Qing. Perhaps he really saw that Yan Qing had lost a lot of weight, but he could not help but ask with concern, ¡°Qing ¡®er, you also have to take care of your health. ¡± ¡°Dad, you too. ¡± Yan Qing smiled in satisfaction, as happy as a child. Although he was already a man in his thirties, in a real family, he still retained the innocence and longing of his childhood. In front of his parents, he always felt that he was still a child. He always felt that he could make up for the loss of his childhood. Zhou Lingfang saw that the atmosphere between the father and son was so good. Her eyes, which were painted with twoyers of exquisite eyeliner, immediately narrowed, as if trying to curry favor with Yan Youcheng ¡°Master, look at the things you gave to Qing ¡®er. He did his best toplete them so well. Isn¡¯t it a little overkill to give him a small financial group? ¡± Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Lingfang naturally wanted to gain more benefits for her son. Sometimes when a son was too embarrassed to speak, as a mother, she had to use her brain. Yan Youcheng had lived to this age and had already be a spirit. How could he not hear the hidden meaning in Zhou Lingfang¡¯s words? Chapter 399

Chapter 399: Chapter 396: I will never be better than him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, he did not give a reply immediately. Instead, he deliberately remained silent for a moment and continued to eat his own food, as if he did not hear this sentence at all. Yan Qing seemed to not care about it, but in fact, he had been paying attention to his father¡¯s every move from the corner of his eyes, even the slightest expression. To be honest, he couldn¡¯t be satisfied with a small financial group anymore, especially after he had hollowed out the financial group¡­ ¡­ After waiting for a while, Yan Youcheng didn¡¯t reply. Zhou Lingfang thought for a while, then smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that Qing ¡®Er is the most like the master. He has a heart full of ambition and lofty ideals¡­ ¡± Without batting an eyelid, Zhou Lingfang ttered him. Zhou Lingfang was one of the few people who knew Yan Youcheng well, so she naturally knew how to speak to his heart. As expected, when Yan Youcheng heard this, he looked at Yan Qing again. Indeed,pared to Yan Sheng or Yan Jun, this son looked more like him. Out of the most primitive human instinct, it was normal to pamper the offspring who were more simr to him. After a moment of silence, Yan Youcheng finally let go. ¡°since you want to do more things, then go be a vice president. Jun ¡®er entered thepany a few years before you. If you don¡¯t know anything, ask him. ¡± Yan Jun was now the president of the Yan Group, but Yan Youcheng asked Yan Qing to be a vice president. Initially, this position was indeed much higher than the previous one, but Yan Youcheng deliberately said thetter part of the sentence, asking him to consult Yan Jun more. The two of them were ipatible with each other, and they even deliberately made such an arrangement. No one knew what Yan Youcheng was nning. Yan Qing¡¯s face was a little Pale at that time. It was only when Zhou Lingfang nudged him with her elbow that he came back to his senses. ¡°Thank you, dad. I¡¯ll do it with my heart. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Youcheng did not say anything more, and left after eating with his hands behind his back. After he left, Yan Qing did not have the mood to eat. He put down his bowl and chopsticks and also left. Father and son were really alike¡­ ¡­ Zhou Lingfang shook her head and got up to follow her precious son. In the study room that belonged solely to Yan Qing. When Zhou Lingfang entered, she saw him standing in front of the French window with his back facing her. His entire person was gloomy and depressed. ¡°Why are you unhappy now that you¡¯ve been promoted? ¡± Zhou Lingfang walked over and patted her son¡¯s arm to attract his attention. Yan Qing shook his head. His expression was still not good. ¡°In father¡¯s eyes, I will never be able topete with Yan Jun. ¡± Whether it was in terms of background or ability. Yan Qing had been good at reading people¡¯s expressions since he was young. Although he could notpletely understand his father¡¯s thoughts, he still understood this little bit of difference in treatment. Zhou Lingfang¡¯s heart ached when she heard that. ¡°How can you think like that? Didn¡¯t your father also let you be the vice president? Son, this is a great opportunity. Make a career out of it and let your father see it! ¡± She herself had always been a mistress, causing Yan Youcheng¡¯s wife and family to almost split up. Even though sheughed until the end and gave birth to Yan Qing, the inferiorityplex in the depths of her heart grew stronger day by day. She was not as beautiful as long Qingxin when she was young, so she did not do anything these years. She took Yan Youcheng¡¯s money to take care of her body. She even buried more than a hundred threads on her face to maintain the tenseness of her skin to prevent it from sagging and wrinkles! She was not as noble as long Qingxin, so she would rather not enjoy the family affection between mother and son, and insisted on keeping Yan Qing in the Yan family. She wanted her son to be born in the Yan family, grow up in the Yan family, and be the most worthy person! Chapter 400

Chapter 400: Chapter 397, the photo that was discovered

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, no matter how hard he tried to hide it, Yan Qing had seen all of her sensitive parts bit by bit, and he had been influenced by them. As he grew up, he also began to understand that his mother was an unpresentable person, and he was an unpresentable son¡­ ¡­ Now that he heard Zhou Lingfang¡¯s encouragement, he could not muster up any interest. He nodded perfunctorily and walked towards the bathroom. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to take a shower. ¡± ¡°Go ahead¡­ ¡± Zhou Lingfang looked at him with some worry. It was not until he walked into the bathroom that she withdrew her gaze. Then, she started to size up her son¡¯s study¡­ ¡­ She had juste to the Yan family and was not familiar with everything. She had been waiting on Yan Youcheng for the past two days, so she did not have time to visit her son. This was her first timeing to this study¡­ ¡­ The three walls were filled with bookshelves. On the bookshelves were neatly arranged books, one next to the other, densely packed. Zhou Lingfang randomly picked one out and scanned it twice. She felt dizzy just by looking at it. ¡°there are so many books, can you finish them all? ¡± This was a question from her own mother. Zhou Lingfang walked around the bookcase and walked to the wide, long desk. Her fingers that were stained with blood on the Leather Sofa turned slightly. She chuckled and sat on it herself. She looked up at the orderly folder and folder on the desk. Zhou Lingfang picked up a few more and flipped through them. Rather than saying that she was flipping through them, it was more like she was enjoying the feeling. In fact, she couldn¡¯t read a single word. Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t understand it. She had never been interested in doing business. As she was flipping through it aimlessly, a photo suddenly floated out from a folder in her hand. Zhou Lingfang raised her eyebrows and held the photo in her hand. After seeing the content clearly, Zhou Lingfang¡¯s originally dumbfounded expression instantly froze! The photo was the one that Yan Jun and Fan Yufei had been secretly taken! Yan Qing had never exposed it to the world, but who would have thought that Zhou Lingfang would be found by chance? She was just worrying about not having a way to get rid of Xia Jinqi¡¯s child. Now that she had this photo, wouldn¡¯t things be as easy as flipping over her hand? Her fox-like bewitching eyes immediately shot out a sinister look. Zhou Lingfang sneered as she put the photo away. Then, she organized the desk as before. Zhou Lingfang got up and was ready to leave. When she passed by the bathroom door, her footsteps paused for a moment. She couldn¡¯t understand why her son was still so calm when he had such a thing in his hand? But no matter what, she had to make good use of such a great opportunity! After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Lingfang gritted her teeth and left. Son, if you don¡¯t want to do something, Mommy will help you! ! ! The Yan family will definitely be yours! ?`?` The next day. Yan Jun went to thepany early in the morning. Today, he had a video conference with the Management Company in Asia. The content was very important. Xia Jinqi slept until she woke up naturally. The Sun had already risen very high. When she changed her clothes and went downstairs, she gave aunt Chen a fright. ¡°Little Young Madam, what happened to you? Didn¡¯t sleep well? Why do you look so Pale? ¡± Seeing Xia Jinqi¡¯s Pale little face, aunt Chen hurriedly went forward to support her. She reached out to touch her forehead, but it wasn¡¯t hot. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth. She didn¡¯t feel anything when she woke up just now, but now she felt something serious. ¡°I feel like my stomach is hurting¡­ ¡± ¡°stomach pain? Could it be¡­ ¡± Aunt Chen immediately acted as if she was facing a great enemy. She helped Xia Jinqi to sit down on the Sofa while calling for the servants to quickly prepare. She wanted to bring Xia Jinqi to the hospital for a checkup. Chapter 401

Chapter 401: Chapter 398 your good husband, what did he do behind your back!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At this moment, her stomach was hurting, and she couldn¡¯t afford to be careless! Xia Jinqi sat on the SOFA for a while. Her stomach didn¡¯t seem to hurt much anymore, and herplexion was a little better. She sat up on her own and said, ¡°Aunt Chen¡­ ¡± Hearing this, aunt Chen hurriedly walked over and asked worriedly, ¡°how is little young mistress? ¡± ¡°I seem to be feeling much better. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled weakly, but her body was still a little weak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Does it always turn out like this when I¡¯m pregnant? ¡± ¡°This¡­ Let¡¯s go to the hospital for a check-up first. ¡± Aunt Chen did not dare to make a hasty conclusion. Although some people would have a bigger reaction after pregnancy and also feel very ufortable, she could not guarantee that the young mistress would suddenly act like this ¡­ Moreover, this was the eldest grandson of the Yan family¡­ ¡­ She could not be careless at all ! ! ¡°okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. She was also a little afraid. After all, this was her first birth, and it was also the first time she had encountered such a situation. Aunt Chen was just about to help her out of the door when a servant happened toe in. ¡°Young Mistress, there¡¯s Mrs. Zhou outside who wants to see you¡­ she ims to be, is¡­ ¡± The Servant didn¡¯t dare to continue. No matter what, this was still long Qingxin¡¯s house. It was already against the rules for Zhou Lingfang to barge in like this Now, when she came, she imed to be long Qingxin¡¯s younger sister because long Qingxin was older and Zhou Lingfang was younger, so she imed to be her younger sister¡­ ¡­ Zhou Lingfang had the face to say this, but the servant didn¡¯t dare to convey it. Xia Jinqi hadpletely recovered by now. When she heard the servant mention the surname Zhou, she immediately felt as if she was facing a great enemy. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me, just say that I¡¯m not here. ¡± Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, a sharp and thin voice as thin as a knife came from outside the door. ¡°Isn¡¯t she here? ¡± Xia Jinqi instinctively narrowed her eyes and looked in the direction of the door. As expected, she saw Zhou Lingfang, who was wearing a tight dress, twisting her body and walking towards her. Aunt Chen recognized Zhou Lingfang. When she saw that it was her, her face immediately darkened. Like a Hedgehog, she shook off all the thorns on her body and blocked in front of Xia Jinqi. ¡°What are you doing here? You¡¯RE NOT WELCOME HERE! Please leave immediately! ¡± Aunt Chen shouted coldly. Her neck was stiff and very stiff! This was the first time Xia Jinqi had seen aunt Chen with such a tough attitude¡­ ¡­ Zhou Lingfang waspletely fearless. In her eyes, this servant was not qualified to speak to her! ¡°You¡¯re really relying on your master¡¯s Power¡­ but your master isn¡¯t here either. I¡¯ve already asked around. That old woman went to Las Vegas, so how would she have time to care about you? I¡¯m not here to look for you today, I¡¯m here to look for Xiao Qi. ¡± After saying that, her gaze fell on Xia Jinqi, who was behind aunt Chen ¡°Xiao Qi, it¡¯s only been a few days, and you don¡¯t recognize me? I know my Qing ¡®Er¡¯s feelings for you. Maybe one day you¡¯ll be my daughter-inw. Why don¡¯t we cultivate a rtionship between mother and daughter-inw Now? ¡± As she spoke, her body moved closer to Xia Jinqi¡¯s direction. Aunt Chen wanted to go up and block, but she was pushed away by Zhou Lingfang, and aunt Chen fell to the ground. Xia Jinqi wanted to help aunt Chen who had fallen, but she got up too quickly, as if something had been pulled, and her stomach began to hurt faintly again¡­ ¡­ ¡°What on Earth do you want to do? ¡± She gritted her teeth, red at Zhou Lingfang coldly, and her back began to break out in cold sweat. She didn¡¯te early orte, yet she hade to find her at this time! Zhou Lingfang didn¡¯t seem to notice Xia Jinqi¡¯s Pale face. She directly took out a photo from Yan Qing¡¯s bag and ced it on the table with a bang. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m just here to give you information out of goodwill! Here, take a look for yourself. Your good husband, what did he do behind your back! ¡± Chapter 402

Chapter 402: Chapter 399: Fetal Qi

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi originally didn¡¯t want to pay attention to her, but out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a handsome face! That¡­ Wasn¡¯t that Yan Jun ? ? Curiosity arose in her heart, and her gaze followed him. Then¡­ ¡­ Her gaze was instantly fixed ¡­ Yan Jun was sitting on a sofa. Fan Yufei, who was only wearing her underwear, was kneeling between his TUI with her head lowered¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was instantly dumbstruck. The color of blood hadpletely disappeared from her delicate little face! ! ! The pain in her lower abdomen became more and more obvious! At that moment, her mind went nk, and she couldn¡¯t think of anything! Her mind was filled with the thoughts of Yan Jun and Fan Yufei, how did they end up together? Zhou Lingfang looked at Xia Jinqi¡¯s rapidly changing expression with satisfaction. Her fiery red lips moved closer, almost whispering to Xia Jinqi, ¡°men, how many of them are not lustful? especially¡­ when their wives are pregnant. ¡± She was deliberately guiding Xia Jinqi¡¯s thoughts! Indeed, during the period when his wife was pregnant, the probability of a man having an affair was higher than usual! ! ! But¡­ Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth. Even though there were balls of anger floating in her head at the moment, she still felt that the background of the photo in front of her was somewhat familiar ! ! There was also that suit on Yan Jun¡¯s body. She seemed to have seen it before? But when exactly had she seen it before? For a moment, she couldn¡¯t remember¡­ ¡­ Her smooth forehead was already covered with ayer of fine beads of sweat. A few strands of hair almost stuck to her forehead. ¡°Aunt Chen, take me to the hospital¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth and endured the difort. She turned to look at Aunt Chen, who was lying on the ground. When Aunt Chen saw Xia Jinqi¡¯s Pale face, she immediately knew that something was wrong. She quickly stood up from the ground and supported Xia Jinqi as she was about to walk out. She shouted, ¡°help! Help! ¡± At this moment, Zhou Lingfang finally noticed that something was wrong with Xia Jinqi, as well as her stomach, which she had been holding with her hands¡­ ¡­ Could it be¡­ ¡­ That the fetus Qi had been affected so quickly ? ? When she realized this, Zhou Lingfang could not help but feel ecstatic! She had hidden the photo from Qing ¡®Er and came to find Xia Jinqi today. Wasn¡¯t it to make her suspect Yan Jun, thus creating a rift between the two of them, and it would be best if she could abort the Child? She did not expect that Xia Jinqi would not be able to protect herself even if Yan Jun did not do it himself? The heavens were really helping her! Seeing that the guards outside the door were about toe in, Zhou Lingfang quickly grabbed Xia Jinqi¡¯s arm and pulled her back forcefully. Her hands held onto Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulders as she questioned her step by step ¡°Are you afraid? How can a man who was fooling around while you were pregnant be worthy of you giving birth to his child? Xia Jinqi, wake up! He¡¯s not worthy of you doing this! ¡± Xia Jinqi was already in unbearable pain. Now that Zhou Lingfang was torturing her, her eyes became even more dizzy and even her vision became blurred! But from the beginning to the end, she gritted her teeth. She had to protect this child! ! ! Aunt Chen was so anxious that her eyes turned red. She pushed Zhou Lingfang with all her might. ¡°YOU VICIOUS WOMAN! Quickly let go of the young mistress! ¡± ¡°vicious? I¡¯m only telling her the truth! ¡± Zhou Lingfang gave a forlorn smile She shook Xia Jinqi even harder. ¡°Is it Xia Jinqi? I¡¯m telling you, that photo wasn¡¯t made up! All the men in this world are like this! Who would be willing to keep themselves clean for you? No! NONE OF THEM! ¡± One sentence after another provoked Xia Jinqi, and the smile on Zhou Lingfang¡¯s lips became even more smug. Chapter 403

Chapter 403: Chapter 400¡¯I¡¯M HITTING YOU! ¡®!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi felt her head swell and her vision went ck. However, she still used all her strength to shake off Zhou Lingfang¡¯s grip. ¡°If anything happens to my child, I won¡¯t let you off! ¡± She used all her strength and red coldly at Zhou Lingfang. A powerful killing intent instantly burst out from her watery eyes. She was like an emissary from hell who could decide life and death with just a simple sentence! Zhou Lingfang was panicking from her re and instinctively wanted to retreat! But on second thought, if she missed such a good opportunity, there wouldn¡¯t be a next time! She had to do it in one go! ¡°You are really as stubborn as that old woman long Qingxin! The man has already betrayed you, why are you still so stubborn? ¡± As soon as Zhou Lingfang finished her words, an iparably domineering roar came from outside. ¡°B * Tch! How dare you behave atrociously in my territory? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi turned around when she heard the roar She saw a dazzling halo and a silver-haired old man wearing a sapphire-blue sleeveless cheongsam walking over with his head held high and chest puffed out! With an aura that could destroy heaven and earth, as well as the pride and heroic spirit between his brows, who else could it be but the daughter of thest generation general, Long Qingxin? ! ! ¡°Grandma¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi called out weakly, and all the strength in her eyes was finally released. Her eyes turned ck, and she fainted weakly. ¡°Little Young Madam! ¡± Aunt Chen hurriedly hugged her body and asked Long Qingxin for help, ¡°old Madam! Little Young Madam¡¯s child¡­ ¡± Long Qingxin also frowned and walked over quickly. She bent down to support Xia Jinqi¡¯s body. ¡°What happened? ¡± ¡°She took something to show little young madam the moment she arrived. She even shook little young Madam¡¯s body and pushed little young Madam! ¡± Aunt Chen cried andined about her usations. Unfortunately, her bones were useless and could not protect little young Madam! Zhou Lingfang, who had been in shock when she saw long Qingxin again, finally came back to her senses. When she heard that someone was using her, she snorted indifferently and began to mock her coldly ¡°Old thing, don¡¯t talk nonsense! When did I push her? I just finished my nails yesterday. I can¡¯t bear to let others touch them¡­ ¡± Before Zhou Lingfang could finish her words, Long Qingxin had already stood up. Without saying anything, she raised her hand and pped Zhou Lingfang¡¯s face! ¡°SLAP! ¡± An extremely clear sound instantly spread in the huge living room! Aunt Chen was shocked. She even stopped crying and stared nkly at everything in front of her. And the most shocked one was none other than Zhou Lingfang! She covered her burning cheeks and looked at long Qingxin in disbelief. She shouted loudly, ¡°Damn woman! How dare you hit me? ! ¡± ¡°I hit you, you vicious woman! ¡± Without giving her any chance to react, Long Qingxin raised her hand again and continued to p her! ¡°PA! ¡± There was another sound, and this time, the sound was even clearer! Auntie Chen was shocked¡­ ¡­ Even the servants who rushed in to protect Xia Jinqi were stunned. No one dared to speak. They held their breath as they watched the scene in front of them. As for Zhou Lingfang who was beaten up, she waspletely dumbfounded! She was still so arrogant just a moment ago. Who knew that long Qingxin woulde in and p her so hard that she was speechless! This time, Zhou Lingfang could only stretch out two hands. She held one side of her face with one hand and wailed, ¡°old whore! Just you wait! ! ¡± After she wailed, she ran out of the door! Looking at her posture, she probably had to go back and get reinforcements! Chapter 404

Chapter 404: Chapter 401 was tied up for me!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Long Qingxin could roughly guess what kind of help she was going to get! She immediately waved her hand and gave the order, ¡°tie her up for me! ¡± The Servant who was still in a daze came back to her senses when she heard that. She spent less than half a second to quickly rush up and grab Zhou Lingfang who was trying to run away! Zhou Lingfang was caught in an instant and began to shout again, ¡°what right do you have to arrest me? Let me go! I¡¯m telling you! I¡¯m Yan Youcheng¡¯s man! Let me go! ¡± Long Qingxin was so disgusted that she didn¡¯t even want to look at her. ¡°throw her into the bullpen! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The servants nodded and immediately dragged Zhou Lingfang away. Zhou Lingfang still wanted to struggle, but the few women in front of her were too strong. She was outnumbered and disappeared from the living room in the blink of an eye! Her ears finally calmed down. Long Qingxin quickly leaned over to help Xia Jinqi who had fainted. ¡°contact the nearest hospital immediately! ¡± ¡°The car is ready, Madam! ¡± The driver hurriedly ran in and helped everyone to help Xia Jinqi up before walking out of the door. Long Qingxin was about to follow when she caught sight of a photo on the table from the corner of her eye. At first nce, her eyes were wide open. Then, she quietly put the photo into her bag and followed Xia Jinqi without saying a word. When they arrived at the hospital, Xia Jinqi was directly pushed into the emergency room. As an elder, Long Qingxin was required to sign several consent forms. She waited for a long time, but there was still no doctor who came out to report the situation. In the end, she really couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Long Qingxin simply called the hospital director over to give him a good scolding. Then, all the experts in the hospital¡¯s obstetrics and gynecology department were called over to specially consult Xia Jinqi alone! ¡°If you can¡¯t keep the child in your granddaughter-inw¡¯s belly, none of you will have a good ending! ¡± Long Qingxin roared angrily. The hospital director and the many department directors trembled all over! They all knew long Qingxin¡¯s name as the little tyrant in the past. All of them were so scared that they broke out in a cold sweat. They nodded repeatedly and acknowledged that they had all participated in the rescue operation. After a few of them were so scared that their butts were wet, Long Qingxin called Yan Jun again. Yan Jun was currently in a meeting, and his phone was handed over to the secretary for safekeeping. The secretary saw that it was grandma calling, and her hands immediately trembled in fear. She quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, old Madam Long. I¡¯m President Yan¡¯s secretary. He¡¯s in a very important meeting right now¡­ ¡± Before she could finish, long Qingxin had already shouted angrily, ¡°tell him toe to the hospital right away! ¡± Then, she hung up the phone. The secretary stood rooted to the ground, listening to the continuous ¡®du Du du Du¡¯ sounds in her ears. Her frightened soul seemed to have finally returned a little¡­ ¡­ The little overlord of the long family had grown into a big overlord. No one should provoke the long family, this¡­ ¡­ It was indeed not just a rumor ¡­ Swallowing his throat to calm his thoughts, the secretary silently entered the meeting room with an expression of being unafraid of death. He silently walked to Yan Jun¡¯s side. After enduring countless warning gazes that could almost kill people.. He finally ryed long Qingxin¡¯s words to Yan Jun.. Yan Jun immediately frowned and his eyes darkened. ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything else? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± The secretary shook her head stiffly. Apparently, her heart was damaged by long Qingxin¡¯s boldness. Yan Jun stopped the meeting without hesitation and went straight to the hospital that long Qingxin showed him. ¡°What happened? ¡± On the remaining huge disy screen, the stunned foreigner asked, ¡°What happened? ¡± Chapter 405

Chapter 405: Chapter 402 do you want to leave the Yan family?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The hospital. Long Qingxin and the others waited anxiously outside the emergency room, while inside the emergency room¡­ ¡­ After the few doctors examined Xia Jinqi, they did not rush to report to the outside. Instead, they left through another door and went to a hidden corridor. There, a tall and handsome man was standing with his hands behind his back. ¡°Young Master, Miss Cousin is fine. It¡¯s just that she has some fetal Qi, so her body is a little weak. ¡± When the man heard this, his tightly furrowed brows rxed slightly. He didn¡¯t turn around. He only asked coldly, ¡°when will she wake up? ¡± ¡°It¡¯ll only take a few minutes. ¡± ¡°take me to see her. ¡± With that, the man turned around and walked straight to another path in the emergency room. In the emergency room. Xia Jinqi opened her eyes in a daze and saw a dazzling surgerymp hanging on her body. She subconsciously wanted to touch her stomach, but only then did she realize that her hand seemed to be fixed and she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°My child¡­ ¡± It was difficult for her to even speak, and there was even a breathing mask on her face. At this moment, a blurry handsome face entered her line of sight with a dazzling halo. ¡°Your child is fine, don¡¯t be nervous. ¡± Just as she was slightly relieved, the deep male voice asked her again, ¡°do you want to leave the Yan family? If you want, now is the best opportunity. I can take you with me and leave. The ends of the Earth and the ends of the sea, they will never be able to find you again. ¡± Leave¡­ ¡­ The Yan family ? ? Leave¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun ? ? Xia Jinqi tried her best to see the face in front of her clearly, but the operatingmp hanging above her was too bright. She could not see it clearly no matter how hard she tried. ¡°answer me, ¡± the man began to urge her. ¡°I¡­ Want to see¡­ Yan Jun¡­ ¡± As her lips opened and closed, Xia Jinqi said the name she missed the most in her heart. The man¡¯s long figure stiffened slightly. Then, he left with a smile or a sigh. Xia Jinqi tried her best to get up to see him, but she felt that her eyelids were so heavy. She could only close her eyes again and fall asleep. After the man left, a doctor came to the door to tell long Qingxin and the others that she was safe. ¡°¡­¡± When Yan Jun arrived at the hospital, he saw Xia Jinqi lying on the hospital bed with a pale face. She was on the verge of death, like a wisp of smoke that he could not hold or hold. ¡°What¡­ is going on? ¡± Perhaps he did not even realize it, but when he asked this question, his voice was trembling slightly ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°The doctor said that the fetal Qi was affected by the shock, ¡± Long Qingxin exined and looked at Xia Jinqi who was on the hospital bed. ¡°At least the child was saved, but the doctor said that the mother¡¯s body is weak and the fetus is very unstable. ¡± At that time, Yan Jun was gently holding Xia Jinqi¡¯s white wrist. When he heard that, he could not help but frown and ask in return, ¡°was she shocked? ¡± Speaking of this, Long Qingxin nced at aunt Chen again and gestured for her to exin. Aunt Chen immediately understood and told Yan Jun everything that happened this morning. After hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s eyes, which were originally filled with love, suddenly froze. His pitch-ck star-like pupils constricted, reflecting a faint cold light. It was abnormally sinister! ¡°It¡¯s her! ¡± Zhou Lingfang! Yan Qing¡¯s biological mother! Who would have thought that she would actually dare to go to Qingxin Garden to cause trouble? ¡°other than her, who else would be so jealous of you having a child? ¡± Long Qingxin sneered softly, the corners of her eyes that were full of Crow¡¯s feet lines narrowed faintly. She could more or less know what that slut was thinking in her heart! Chapter 406

Chapter 406: Chapter 403. If you dare to touch his woman, you¡¯re courting death

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION To a family, the most important thing was their descendants, their blood and bones! Zhou Lingfang was determined to let her son rise to the top, so how could she let Yan Jun have a son at this time? Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s jaw tightened, and the aura around him was abnormally cold! ¡°I intentionally let them go, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­ they actually dared to make a move against Jin Qi! ¡± The corners of Yan Jun¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and a cold killing intent shed across his cold eyes ! ! ¡°I will personally take care of that woman. Your identity isn¡¯t suitable, so don¡¯t act rashly. ¡± Long Qingxin interrupted Yan Jun¡¯s thoughts and frowned. In name, Zhou Lingfang was Yan Youcheng¡¯s woman. No matter what, Yan Jun had to call Yan Youcheng ¡®grandfather¡¯ . What kind of rule was it when a grandson touched his grandfather¡¯s woman? In the end, the name of being unfaithful and UNFILIAL would inevitably be put on Yan Jun¡¯s head. Only Long Qingxin had the right to deal with Zhou Lingfang in a proper manner! Yan Jun gritted his teeth. For the first time, he didn¡¯t agree with his grandmother. ¡°Grandmother, I know what I¡¯m doing. ¡± His thin lips lifted slightly, and his tone couldn¡¯t be any calmer. However, in this calm tone, there was a bloodthirsty killing intent! As he spoke, he gently caressed Xia Jinqi¡¯s fair cheeks. If he dared to touch his woman, he was courting death. Seeing this, Long Qingxin stopped trying to dissuade him. When her grandson became stubborn, even she couldn¡¯t do anything about it! Moreover¡­ ¡­ She had already let go of the Zhou Family for more than thirty years. It could be said that she had done her best. Since Zhou is still so stubborn, then¡­ ¡­ She doesn¡¯t mind helping her out . . ¡ª When Xia Jinqi woke up from her stupor, the blurry figure had long disappeared and was reced by aunt Chen, who was busy peeling fruits. ¡°I this is¡­ ¡± murmuring softly, aunt Chen immediately raised her head and saw that Xia Jinqi had woken up. She instantly raised her small face. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re awake? How is it? Are you still ufortable? ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head and turned to look where she was. It was very simple and very clean. The air was filled with the pungent smell of medicine. She should be in the hospital ward, right? She reached out to caress her stomach. Xia Jinqi asked again, ¡°my child¡­ ¡± ¡°The child is fine, so she came just in time! Young mistress, you scared me to death¡­ ¡± Aunt Chen used the back of her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. She was obviously also very frightened. Seeing her like this, Xia Jinqi wanted tough and coax aunt Chen to tell her that she was fine. However, when she tried very hard tough, she found that her face was stiff. The smile at this moment must be uglier than crying, right? ¡°I¡¯m fine, Auntie Chen. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was slowly moved when she thought of how she risked her life to protect her in front of her. Perhaps because her family was indifferent and distant when she was young, it made her cherish others even more¡­ ¡­ especially those who cared about her ¡­ Perhaps Auntie Chen also remembered that she couldn¡¯t cry in front of a pregnant woman, so she quickly stopped her tears and asked Xia Jinqi if she wanted to drink water or if she was hungry. After she took good care of her, she asked again.. ¡°young master came just now. When he saw you like this, his heart really ached! ¡± ¡°He came? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart ached, and her gaze changed slightly. She still remembered the photo that Zhou Lingfang brought¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yes, young master has been guarding you for a long time, and he has been holding your hand. Just now, he left and said that he went to find a doctor to ask about your situation. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t care much and smiled perfunctorily. Chapter 407

Chapter 407: Chapter 404 true heroines¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Then, without batting an eyelid, she changed the topic. ¡°I remember before I fainted, I think I saw grandma. Did she chase Zhou Lingfang away? ¡± Speaking of the situation at that time, even the usually amiable aunt Chen couldn¡¯t help but be beaming with joy. She recounted everything that happened after Xia Jinqi fainted to her. During that time, she was so excited that she almost danced with joy, as if she was afraid that Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯tpletely feel the atmosphere at that time! Xia Jinqi was also extremely shocked when she heard that. Long Qingxin, who was so pure-hearted and had few desires, was actually going to hit someone. Xia Jinqi expressed that¡­ ¡­ If she had known earlier, she would have held on for a little longer ! She really wanted to see grandma¡¯s heroic bearing at that time again ! ! ! However, these weren¡¯t the main points. Xia Jinqi thought of something more important. ¡°You said that grandma threw her into the cow shed? In Qingxin Garden¡­ is she raising cows? ¡± When she said the words ¡®cow shed¡¯ , Xia Jinqi was still rather cautious. After all, if she misheard it, wouldn¡¯t it seem like a mistake? Unexpectedly, aunt Chen didn¡¯t hesitate at all and directly nodded her head! ¡°Yes It¡¯s the bullpen There was a bullring outside the rockery in the backyard. Young Madam hardly ever walked there, so it was normal that she didn¡¯t know When the old Madam was young, she liked to ride horses and bullfight. She collected a lot of bmws and strong bulls. Later, when the old Madam got old and no longer yed with these things, she raised them up and was reluctant to give them away. ¡°Now, decades have passed, and that ce has be a farm with cows and horses. ¡± When aunt Chen mentioned the old Madam¡¯s past, she also had a yearning look on her face. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes twitched when she heard that¡­ ¡­ There was actually a bullring in Qingxin Garden? So the Lotus pond that she had lived in for a few months was only the tip of the iceberg? She clicked her tongue. Moreover, the young long Qingxin actually loved bullfighting¡­ ¡­ A true heroine¡­ ¡­ When Aunt Chen saw that Xia Jinqi had been in a daze for a long time, she thought that she was feeling unwell again, so she hurriedly asked, ¡°young madam, are you feeling unwell again? I¡¯ll call the doctor! ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly snapped back to her senses. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just¡­ a little surprised¡­ ¡± More than just a little She hadpletely changed her view of the world! ! ! ! As the two of them were talking, Yan Jun, who had just left for a short while, just happened to return. The moment he entered the door, he saw Xia Jinqi, who was already chatting and joking with aunt Chen. Yan Jun¡¯s eyes shed, and an unconceble joy instantly appeared on his handsome face. He quickly walked in and asked, ¡°Jinqi, you¡¯re awake? ¡± Xia Jinqi subconsciously raised her eyes and happened to meet Yan Jun¡¯s pair of ck eyes, which she was familiar with. Xia Jinqi¡¯s Pale fingertips unconsciously tightened the nket on her body, and her eyes darkened. Seeing this, aunt Chen smiled and walked out of the ward. Before she left, she even closed the door for the two of them. Yan Jun walked over quickly and pulled the person on the bed into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ ¡± He wasforting her, thinking that what happened just now would make her feel bad. However, Xia Jinqi was not afraid of Zhou Lingfang¡¯s wickedness. The only thing she cared about was the photo that Zhou Lingfang took. She really wanted to ask him and Fan Yufei if they had¡­ ¡­ But when the words were about toe out of her mouth, she swallowed them. She did not want to be so sad. After a passionate confession, he would be rewarded with a woman outside. She had suspected Wen Qing and you Xi, but she had never thought that Fan Yufei would be rted to Yan Jun? Chapter 408

Chapter 408: Chapter 405, Ah Jin, stop fooling around, okay?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION And that photo¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi suddenly said coldly, ¡°I want to be discharged from the hospital. ¡± She wanted to go back to Qingxin Garden to get the photo that had been left on the coffee table. She wanted to stand in front of him with the photo and ask him personally. She wanted to hear his answer personally. Yan Jun heard the sound and let go of her. He furrowed his brows and looked into her eyes, only to find that she had lowered her gaze and missed his gaze. Her expression was also very cold. She did not even hug him back. Only then did he realize that something was wrong with her. Recalling aunt Chen¡¯s words just now, Yan Jun said with certainty, ¡°what did Zhou Lingfang say to you? ¡± Last night was still fine. It had only been one morning, yet her attitude had changed so much. Clearly, the only person who hade into contact with Xia Jinqi in the morning and had such an impact on her was Zhou Lingfang. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes flickered. She refused to let go of the nket. ¡°I want to be discharged. ¡± She stubbornly repeated what she had just said, refusing to lift her eyes to look at him no matter what. ¡°No. Your body is still very weak, and you need to stay in bed to recuperate. ¡± Yan Jun resolutely denied her request, and a trace of grief overflowed from his eyes. It seemed that Zhou Lingfang had really said something to her. Moreover, the content was not simple. Otherwise, Xia Jinqi would not have not even mentioned it to him. Xia Jinqi was already angry in her heart. Now that she was restrained by Yan Jun¡¯s overbearing manner, her blood immediately rushed to her head. Ignoring him, she directly lifted the quilt, pulled out the needle in her hand, put on her shoes, and was about to leave. When she was still in a daze in the emergency room, she heard the doctor say that she was fine. It was just a sudden increase in her blood pressure. She reckoned that she was really frightened. How Ironic. She was fearless, and even so many tough men in Lego were obedient to her. Yet, she was scared silly by a photo? She was very unwilling to admit that Yan Jun¡¯s influence on her had unknowingly grown to such an extent! Moreover, she was only going back to Qingxin Garden. When the time came, she would juste back! Just as she moved her feet, she was immediately stopped by Yan Jun. ¡°Xia Jinqi! Stop fooling around! ¡± ¡°I¡¯M NOT FOOLING AROUND! ¡± Xia Jinqi clenched her pink fists, and her little face flushed red! She raised her head, and her big red eyes stared straight into his ck eyes. She was extremely stubborn. If she really was fooling around, she would fight to the death with him over that photo! Yan Jun was not the kind of person who could be patient and coax others. If this kind of situation happened to anyone else, he would definitely turn around and leave without turning back No matter who was alive or dead! However¡­ ¡­ Who asked the person in front of him to not be someone else? She was Xia Jinqi. She was the woman he swore to cherish in front of the priest for the rest of his life. Thinking back to how weak and helpless she was when she was unconscious on the hospital bed just now, and the doctor¡¯s warning, he must not let her be stimted again¡­ ¡­ And her red eyes at that moment were covered with a thinyer of mist. Looking into his heart, he felt a burst of pain. He sighed secretly and took the initiative to go forward and gently hugged her. His tone was gentle, as if he could squeeze out water. He used everything he had learned in his life to carefully coax her. ¡°Ah Jin, stop fooling around, okay? No matter what that woman told you, before the truth is revealed, please believe me. ¡± He called her, Ah Jin¡­ ¡­ Just these two simple words were like a breeze. They extinguished the Burning Jealousy in Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart and brought waves of refreshing and refreshing feelings¡­ ¡­ Her heart instantly softened. Chapter 409

Chapter 409: Chapter 406: I believe in you. Just like you believe in me

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The chapped soul seemed to have been irrigated. She raised her hand, wrapped it around his waist, and gently leaned into his embrace. She was really¡­ ¡­ Too useless, wasn¡¯t she ? ? She was clearly so angry, but just because of his words and a hug, her heart softened. Sensing the softness of the woman in his embrace, Yan Jun opened his mouth again in a gentle voice. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not for me, it¡¯s for our child. ¡± His voice was low and hoarse, noble and affectionate, so how could one not indulge in it¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi nodded slightly with a choked voice. The moment she closed her eyes, the warm liquid slipped down. I believe you. Just like you believe me. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi gave up the idea of leaving the hospital. After all, nothing was more important than the child in her stomach. However, she found aunt Chen and asked her to go home. On the surface, she asked her to bring something for her, but in reality, she wanted her to bring back the photo that was ced on the coffee table for her. Aunt Chen also went back, but she searched around the coffee table a few times and could not find any photo. She even video-chatted with Xia Jinqi at the scene. After confirming that there was really nothing, she returned to the hospital. This made Xia Jinqi even more curious. Could it be that the photos were taken back by Zhou Lingfang? After Xia Jinqi finally calmed down, Yan Jun called Auntie Chen to the door and asked for some details about what happened today. Auntie Chen thought for a long time and looked at the ward again. It seemed that she had made up her mind before she said, ¡°there seems to be a photo mentioned¡­ ¡± ¡°What photo? ¡± Yan Jun grasped the main point and hurriedly asked. ¡°I was pushed to the ground at that time and didn¡¯t see the photo. ¡± Auntie Chen shook her head. How could she still have the mood to look at the photo? At that time, the young mistress was in so much pain and there was a crazy woman shouting beside her. She was so nervous that she forgot everything! ¡°where is the photo now? ¡± Yan Jun asked again. Under his sharp eyebrows, his gaze was like a hook. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s gone. ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun almost understood. Xia Jinqi insisted on being discharged immediately. It was probably to go back and look for the photo. Later, she asked Aunt Chen to go back and look for it, but still didn¡¯t find it? So, the reason why Xia Jinqi became so strange was because Zhou Lingfang showed her a photo? What was the content in the photo? If he didn¡¯t guess wrongly, the photo must be rted to him. From Xia Jinqi¡¯s attitude toward him, it could be seen. What a good Zhou Lingfang. She actually had such deep schemes. Scheming Against Ah Jin, scheming against him, and scheming against their child, right? ¡°What did grandma do with her? ¡± Yan Jun asked with a sinister smile. ¡°She was locked in the cow shed by the Old Madam¡­ ¡± When he heard the name of this ce, Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and smiled yfully. ¡°It seems that grandma is really serious this time. ¡± Muttering, Yan Jun looked at aunt Chen. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine. You go and rest first. I¡¯ll watch over this ce. ¡± Only then did aunt Chen go down. After that, Yan Jun stood alone in the corridor for a long time before he turned around and entered the ward. The main lights in the ward were all switched off. Only a few dim little lights were left, silently fighting against the darkness. The person on the bed was lying quietly, breathing evenly, and her eyes were tightly shut. But Yan Jun knew that she was not asleep. He slowly walked to the side of her bed, facing the moonlight, with his back facing her, and sat down. After a long time, he finally spoke. ¡°I know you¡¯re not asleep. ¡± His tone was very faint, floating in the darkness, with a kind of transparent nothingness. Chapter 410

Chapter 410: Chapter 407, I¡¯m right outside the door

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi appeared calm on the surface, but her hands, which were hidden under the nket, had already quietly clenched tightly¡­ ¡­ After a moment, he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know what photos she showed you, but I have a clear conscience. It¡¯s pointless to say anything more. Time will prove everything. ¡± Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth hard. It should be aunt Chen who said it¡­ ¡­ Just as Xia Jinqi was deep in thought, Yan Jun¡¯s deep and pleasant voice sounded once again ¡°sleep well. I¡¯ll be right outside the door. ¡± With that, he bent over and ced a cold kiss on her forehead. Xia Jinqi did not open her eyes. Her nose was filled with his fleeting and pleasant male scent¡­ ¡­ The sound of footsteps gradually faded into the distance, followed by the sound of the door closing. Then, everything became quiet. It was so quiet that only the sound of the wind blowing outside the window and the rustling sound of the wind blowing through the leaves could be heard. .. When night fell, Long Qingxin returned to Qingxin Garden. She was also an elderly person, but she could not withstand the torment. Xia Jinqi was guarded by Yan Jun, so she naturally didn¡¯t have to worry too much. However, just as she stepped into Qingxin Garden, a servant hurriedly came over to report, ¡°old Madam, the one in the cowshed has been screaming for the whole afternoon, but she hasn¡¯t stopped yet¡­ ¡± Long Qingxin naturally knew who was in the cowshed. ¡°Let her scream, ¡± long Qingxin said coldly, then walked into the house again. The Servant paused for a moment, then followed, ¡°what about food and drink? ¡± ¡°only water is allowed. Drive all the cows in at night. Don¡¯t let her die. ¡± After giving the order, she disappeared into the stairs leading to the second floor. The Servant gulped and did not dare to ask any more questions. She turned around and went down to give the order. At this moment, the attention-grabbing Zhou Qingxin¡¯s shoes were covered in ck cow dung. Her hair, which had been done with a retro Pear Blossom Perm, was in a mess. There were even a few straws stuck in it. Her diamond crystal shoes had long been buried in the Dung pit. Her bare feet stepped on the pile of Dung, and her hands and face were covered in filth. Judging from the situation, she should have fallen down during the struggle¡­ ¡­ ¡°Long Qingxin, you old B * Tch! Poisonous Woman Chang! GET ME OUT OF HERE! Is that all you have? ! ¡± ¡°I curse your ancestors for eighteen generations! You won¡¯t be able to live in peace even if you die! ¡± ¡°You deserve it! I don¡¯t want you, you old and fierce local woman! ¡± She had probably been shouting for a whole day, and her voice had be unusually hoarse, and her volume was getting lower and lower. But even if she shouted until her throat was broken, no one paid attention to her. It was not until the sky turned dark that the herds of old cows and calves were all herded into the cowshed, squeezing Zhou Lingfang into a corner! It was unknown whether people had been locked up in this ce before, or if this was a domesticated cow. When these cows saw Zhou Lingfang, they were actually not afraid, nor did they make a fuss. Instead, they slept separately, as if she was a part of the herd¡­ ¡­ The sound that came one after another from the cows had already caused them to step on the cow dung, emitting waves of stench. There were also mosquitoes that surrounded them, buzzing and flying everywhere! Zhou Lingfang saw the scene in front of her and her knees went soft. She fell to her knees with a thud. Her face was filled with despair and hatred! ¡°Qing ¡®er, where are you¡­e and save mommy¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yan Qing could not find his mother even after searching for a whole day. Even Yan Youcheng could not contact her. The next morning, when the father and son had breakfast together, someone sent a message back. Chapter 411

Chapter 411: Chapter 408, she was humiliating him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Master, Madam Zhou has found¡­ she, she is in Qingxin Garden. ¡± ¡°What? She is in Qingxin Garden? ¡± Yan Youcheng nearly choked on his bread and shouted anxiously, ¡°what is she doing there? ! ¡± The Messenger was so frightened that his whole body trembled and he said with a trembling voice, ¡°I heard¡­ ¡­ Yesterday, Madam Zhou came to Qingxin Garden aggressively and disturbed young Madam. She even had an abortion. She went to the hospital and hasn¡¯te back yet ¡°¡­ Old Madam¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no, old madam long hase back too. I don¡¯t know why, but Madam Zhou has been in Qingxin Garden all this time and hasn¡¯te out. ¡± The people who went out to investigate could only investigate until this point. After all, everyone was afraid of Long Qingxin. No one dared to trespass into Qingxin Garden, so they didn¡¯t know what kind of situation Zhou Lingfang was in now. They only had a rough idea. Moreover, the person who leaked the news was none other than Long Qingxin herself! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiao Qi? ¡± Yan Qing immediately stood up and hurriedly asked about Xia Jinqi¡¯s situation. Yan Youcheng red at him and Yan Qing shrunk his eyes. He remembered that he wasn¡¯t the one who should be concerned about Xiao Qi¡­ ¡­ The person who sent the news shook his head. ¡°I only know that young master Jun was in the hospital the whole night. I think the situation isn¡¯t too optimistic¡­ ¡± If it was a small problem, then there was no reason for Yan Jun to be there. Therefore, outsiders generally thought that something big had happened to young Madam this time. When Yan Qing heard this, he clenched his teeth. Xiao Qi, please don¡¯t let anything happen to her¡­ ¡­ But since she was already in the hospital, she should be able to turn the situation around¡­ ¡­ But, what was his mother still doing in Qingxin Garden? The person in Qingxin Garden was her sworn enemy! Now that she had fallen into that person¡¯s hands, even if she didn¡¯t die, she would at least lose ayer of skin! Thinking of this, Yan Qing turned back to look at his father and begged, ¡°Dad, you have to save mom¡­ ¡± ¡°She wants me to go personally, ¡± Yan Youcheng suddenly said, his tone full of disappointment and loss. The ¡®she¡¯ he was referring to was long Qingxin. He knew her too well¡­ ¡­ If she wanted to deal with Zhou Lingfang in private, she would definitely be able to do it without anyone knowing, not to mention the news that could be easily heard by anyone. Since she had released the news, she wanted him toe to her door personally to ask for her. ¡°Forget it¡­ after hiding for thirty years, I still have to face it one day. ¡± Yan Youcheng picked up a Napkin and wiped his hands. His old face fell as he stood up and walked out of the door ¡­ Yan Qing hurriedly followed. However, when Yan Youcheng came to the door, he realized that things were not so simple. The main door of Qingxin Garden was tightly shut. There was suddenly no sound from up to down. Not even a shadow could be seen. Yan Youcheng¡¯s bodyguard went forward and rang the doorbell a few times. He also called out a few times, but no one was seen. Yan Qing walked around the door for a few rounds but did not see anyone. He could not help but feel a little flustered. ¡°Dad, why is there no one? Did they take mom away? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Youcheng was silent. His hands behind his back had unknowingly pinched a string of beads and started to fiddle with them one by one. In front of the main door that he was standing at, his face grew gloomier and gloomier each time. He knew that this was Qingxin trying to intimidate him. She was humiliating him. One could imagine that more than thirty years had passed. The resentment and hatred in her heart had never been let go¡­ ¡­ Right at this moment. Inside the high wall of Qingxin Garden. Long Qingxin was burning incense and making a painting of red. Chapter 412

Chapter 412: Chapter 409 the pain of thousands of arrows piercing the heart was nothing more than that

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She was skillful in writing, and when she wrote, it was as if she had the help of God. She did not lose her mind, did not lose her focus, and was extremely focused. A servant came to report, ¡°old Madam, he¡¯s here. He¡¯s just outside the door. ¡± She held the pen and did not move. Her eyes were slightly stifled. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the servant came to report again, ¡°old madam, he¡¯s still outside the door. ¡± Her teeth clenched slightly. The Purple Smoke floating out of the incense burner in front of her also became distorted¡­ ¡­ After two sticks of Incense, the servant came to report again, ¡°old madam, it¡¯s raining¡­ ¡± She finally put down the pen and walked to the window. She looked at the dense rain and was lost in thought. Outside the door. Yan Qing had prepared an umbre for Yan Youcheng. This rain hade in a rush and it would probably not stop for a while. ¡°Dad, get in the car first. ¡± Yan Qing opened the car door. Yan Youcheng was silent for a moment. He nodded and got into the car. He was no longer a twenty-something-year-old kid. He could easily stand in the torrential rain for a few hours. The wound on his waist had once been hurt. When it came to the continuous rain, it was cold and painful. It was continuous and bone-corroding. After the window down, isted from the outside of the Rustle of the rain, inexplicably some quiet. Yan Qing¡¯s hands hanging by his side tightened and tightened. ¡°Dad, will mom be okay? ¡± Long Qingxin¡¯s territory, even Yan Qing, is impossible to break into. What¡¯s more, Yan Youcheng is still here, how can Yan Qing make the decision? But Yan Youcheng said nothing. He closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. If one of them had taken Zhou Lingfang, he could have gone to her house and asked for her. But¡­ ¡­ Only Long Qingxin. The guilt and guilt from the past instantly turned into thousands of sharp shears and shot towards Yan Youcheng. The pain of thousands of arrows piercing the heart was nothing more than that. The rain did not stop, and Long Qingxin did not let go either. A high wall separated the two of them, just like how they had been separated for thirty years. The continuous drizzle, each enduring in their own sky. ?`?` At the hospital. Xia Jinqi leaned against the headboard of the bed, also staring at the rain outside the window in a daze. Yan Jun did not go to thepany. As he promised, he had been guarding Xia Jinqi¡¯s ward. At this moment, he was focused on peeling an apple. Xia Jinqi tried her best not to look at him, but the corner of her eyes kept falling on him. She had no choice. She had never seen him peel an apple before¡­ ¡­ However, his slender and well-proportioned fingers were very flexible. In less than a minute, the apple was sliced into pieces. He even cut it into small pieces and used a fork to fork it before feeding it to her mouth. Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth. She refused to open her mouth and did not look at him. ¡°It¡¯s very sweet. ¡± He coaxed her with rare patience. Her heart could not help but tremble slightly. Just as she was hesitating whether to open her mouth or not, aunt Chen walked in from outside the door. She nced at her, then at Yan Jun, and spoke with some difficulty ¡°Young Master, young mistress, the family just called. They said that someone from the Yan family hase. They¡¯ve been waiting outside Qingxin Garden for the whole morning, but old madam refused to open the door¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun only snorted lightly and did not say much. Before entering the ward, grandfather had already called him, asking him to go back to Qingxin Garden to persuade grandmother. As he rejected him, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if his parents knew that this day woulde, so they went on a trip ahead of time, right? They hid in time. Xia Jinqi was extremely concerned about things that Yan Jun didn¡¯t care about. ¡°Grandma didn¡¯t open the door, and GRANDPA didn¡¯t leave either. So He¡¯s been waiting at the door all this time? ¡± For some reason, Xia Jinqi felt that her grandfather and grandma were lovers, and it was a pity that they had been separated for so many years. Chapter 413

Chapter 413: Chapter 410 the heart of gossip was stirring!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION A person¡¯s life was not that long. It would be great if grandfather and grandmother could be together for the remaining time¡­ ¡­ The only pity was that grandfather¡¯s visit this time was to find Zhou Lingfang. Aunt Chen nodded somewhat regretfully. ¡°Old Madam has a very stubborn temper. She definitely won¡¯t open the door. ¡± Yan Youcheng was also a stubborn person. If he couldn¡¯t wait until the door was opened, he might just continue waiting like that. ¡°then¡­ What about Zhou Lingfang? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked again ¡­ ¡°She¡¯s still in the cowshed. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi sighed in her heart and finally couldn¡¯t help but look at Yan Jun.. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not going back? ¡± It had been a whole morning, and this was the first thing she took the initiative to say to him ¡­ Yan Jun raised his eyes to look at her. His dark pupils seemed to be able to see through her thoughts at a nce. ¡°You want me to go back? ¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m just afraid that grandmother will be bullied by them¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi bit her lips and muttered a disguised answer ¡­ Alright, she admitted it. Her gossipy heart was stirring! ! ! She really wanted to go back and take a look¡­ ¡­ She still didn¡¯t know how grandmother would deal with Zhou Lingfang! And she had her own debts to settle with Zhou Lingfang! ! ! She kept feeling like she couldn¡¯t do anything in the hospital¡­ ¡­ She could only be anxious ! ! However, Yan Jun wasn¡¯t in a hurry and was still here to apany her. Even if she wanted to, she wouldn¡¯t be able to¡­ ¡­ Actually, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t even need to say anything. Yan Jun had long seen through what she was thinking. How could she miss such a big show? And that Zhou Lingfang¡­ ¡­ A trace of coldness shed through her dark eyes. After Grandma¡¯s ount was settled, there was still his. With that thought, she fed the apple in the te to Xia Jinqi. ¡°Eat it first. ¡± If she didn¡¯t eat it now, it would be oxidized. Xia Jinqi was caught off guard by his dark eyes. Her heart moved and she obediently opened her mouth. After eating half of the apple, she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She tugged on Yan Jun¡¯s sleeve and asked softly, ¡°can I be discharged from the hospital? ¡± Her voice was soft and soft, like a newbornmb. It made people¡¯s hearts soften. Yan Jun couldn¡¯t help but think about how she had pretended to be cold and unwilling to look at him just a second ago. In the next second, in order to be discharged to watch the gossip, she actually began to act coquettishly¡­ ¡­ She was really fickle. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He looked at her lovingly and raised his hand to tidy up a few strands of hair at her temples. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask the doctor. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but let out a happy cry. At least this time, he didn¡¯t force her to stay. When she was in a good mood, the remaining half of the apple in her hand was quickly taken care of! Seeing Yan Jun walk out of the door, aunt Chen couldn¡¯t help but shake her head andugh. ¡°young mistress is really like a child sometimes! ¡± As she said this, she took the te and fork from Xia Jinqi¡¯s hands and gave her a wet tissue. She was very careful. Xia Jinqi was stunned for a moment, then she pouted. Sigh¡­ ¡­ As long as she was in front of that man, she would always feel extremely at ease. When she was being naughty, she was even more unrestrained, and when she was acting coquettishly, she didn¡¯t have any baggage¡­ ¡­ He did not know whether this increasingly intense dependence was good or bad. Before Xia Jinqi could think further, Yan Jun had returned very quickly and agreed to her discharge from the hospital. Xia Jinqi was overjoyed. She quickly got aunt Chen to pack up and rushed back to Qingxin Garden like a rocket. However, even if he had returned, Yan Jun did not enter the door with much fanfare. Instead, he parked the car at a distant corner of the street. In addition, it was drizzling now, so it did not attract much attention. Chapter 414

Chapter 414: Do you want to bet on chapter 411?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi turned sideways and looked through the ss window at the three ck cars parked at the entrance of Qingxin Garden. She sighed softly. ¡°Grandfather, are you just going to wait like this? ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun followed her line of sight and looked over as well. His eyes and brows were as beautiful as a painting, and his tone was indifferent. ¡°We agreed to just watch like this. You¡¯re not allowed to interfere. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± The corners of her eyes could not help but twitch violently. When did this man see that she wanted to interfere? She just purely wanted grandfather and grandmother to reconcile. After sitting alone for a long time, the rain didn¡¯t stop, but Xia Jinqi was waiting anxiously. She turned around to look at Yan Jun. seeing that he was still flipping through the documents that he had brought into the car, she swallowed the words that she wanted to say to him, afraid that they would disturb his train of thought. However, before she could avert her gaze, Yan Jun had already taken the initiative to speak. ¡°Even if we wait until nightfall, grandmother will not open the door. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Xia Jinqi shrugged her shoulders, having another thought. ¡°grandmother will definitely open the door. ¡± Yan Jun couldn¡¯t help but look back at her with a face full of suspicion when he heard how confident she was. Seeing how he didn¡¯t believe in her, Xia Jinqi¡¯spetitive spirit was immediately aroused. She raised her Chin and asked him, ¡°do you want to bet? ¡± ¡°What do I bet? ¡± He asked. He had already retracted his gaze and was focused on reading the document. Xia Jinqi thought for a long time and didn¡¯t seem toe up with any good bargaining chips. She was prepared to put it on the back burner for filing. ¡°If you lose, you have to promise me one thing. I haven¡¯t thought of the specifics yet. I¡¯ll tell youter. ¡± Her confident tone made himugh. ¡°Okay. What if you lose? ¡± ¡°Give me whatever you want. I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want! ¡± Xia Jinqi spread out her hands, revealing her domineering nature. Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s hand that was holding the dragon pen suddenly paused. A charming curve flew out from his good-looking brows. His thin lips were stained with a smile as he confirmed with her, ¡°are you sure? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded without hesitation. She was very sure! ¡°In that case, let¡¯s make a bet. ¡± The smile on Yan Jun¡¯s lips didn¡¯t diminish. His gaze passed Xia Jinqi andnded directly on the tightly shut door of Qingxin Garden. Since he was born, the few days in grandma¡¯s side, listen to the most is grandma to GRANDPA¡¯s curse and resentment. Now GRANDPA or for another woman, how can grandma soft-hearted open the door? To be honest, he was surprised that grandma didn¡¯t call in a squad of bodyguards with machine guns to fire at the door¡­ ¡­ Open the door? Oh, no way. Xia Jinqi also looked at the door at the same time, but in the heart of a different idea. Grandma has not remarried for so many years, and ruthlessly taught Zhou Lingfang a lesson, but also deliberately locked her up, in order to force GRANDPA toe personally? If it was to avenge her previous humiliation, grandma had already thought of ten thousand ways to humiliate GRANDPA. But she didn¡¯t do anything. She just asked someone to close the door. If she didn¡¯t still have feelings in her heart, grandma would never have done this. After the two of them finished the bet, aunt Xu, who was sitting in the front row, twitched her lips Little Young Master and Little Young Madam, you two little rascals, how could you use your GRANDPA and grandma as bets? Although¡­ ¡­ Cough cough, she also wanted to know whether the old madam would open the door or not ..! At dusk, the rainy weather finally came to an end. A strong wind blew away the dark clouds in the sky. It gradually cleared up. Chapter 415

Chapter 415: Chapter 412¡¯you still don¡¯t understand women! ¡®!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In the distant horizon, there were even colorful rainbows. Long Qingxin had alreadypleted a painting. The Servant came to report, ¡°Old Madam, the rain has stopped. ¡± Only then did long Qingxin put down her brush and looked at the clear sky for a long time before asking, ¡°where is the person outside the door? ¡± ¡°still here. ¡± The Servant lowered his head and was very respectful. Upon hearing this, Long Qingxin first let out a small sigh, then she frowned and her expression changed rapidly. ¡°Open the door. Only Yan Youcheng is allowed toe in. ¡± The Servant was stunned for a moment before nodding and getting out of the car. In the car. Xia Jinqi took a nap. When she woke up, she happened to see that the sky had cleared up and there was a beautiful rainbow. She was in a great mood. Xia Jinqi rubbed her drowsy eyes and the first thing she saw was the door to Xin Garden. It was still tightly shut and she could not help but feel a little disappointed. Seeing that she had woken up, Yan Jun took the initiative to touch her forehead. After finding that there was no abnormality in the temperature, he said, ¡°why do you want grandma to forgive Grandpa so much? ¡± ¡°Well¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi came back to her senses. Just as she moved her body, she felt something on her body. She looked down and found that it was Yan Jun¡¯s suit. He must have covered it for her when she was asleep, right? She couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart soften. ¡°because there are some people who can¡¯t be forgotten for the rest of their lives. Thirty years. A person whom grandma can¡¯t forget even after spending thirty years must be very important to her. ¡± After saying that, Xia Jinqi thought for a while and felt that it was not deep enough. She added, ¡°I always feel that this is the perfect way. ¡± ¡°unfortunately, that woman has returned. ¡± Yan Jun had not yet immersed himself in the blueprint that she had drawn, but he had already given her a heavy blow. Love was a matter between two people. One more would change the vor. Xia Jinqi¡¯s fingertips trembled, and her throat tightened. She had almost forgotten that there was still Zhou Lingfang¡­ ¡­ There was an instant of silence, and aunt Chen¡¯s surprised voice was heard. ¡°LITTLE YOUNG MASTER! Little Young Madam! Look quickly! The DOOR IS OPEN! ¡± Before she finished speaking, Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi both looked towards the door in unison. A servant came out from the car and said something. Yan Youcheng followed the servant into the car alone. Before Yan Jun could recover from the shock of the scene in front of him, Xia Jinqi had already opened the car door with a smile and winked at Yan Jun. ¡°you still don¡¯t understand women! ¡± Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± Aunt Chen also got out of the car and went over to support Xia Jinqi. ¡°young mistress, be careful. It just rained and the road is a little slippery¡­ ¡± Just as aunt Chen finished speaking, Yan Jun had already strode over. He stretched out his long arms and wrapped them around Xia Jinqi¡¯s waist, pulling her into his embrace. Xia Jinqi¡¯s lips curled slightly as she followed his steps forward. She was not worried at all that she would fall. Just as she walked past the three ck cars, Xia Jinqi was stopped by a voice from behind before she even entered Qingxin Garden. ¡°Xiao Qi! ¡± It was Yan Qing. He pushed open the car door and quickly got out of the car. He ran to Xia Jinqi and sized her up from head to toe. Seeing that her face was ruddy and did not seem to be in any serious condition, he was relieved. ¡°I heard that you were in the hospital? Are you alright? ¡± Xia Jinqi barely managed to turn her head around. Before she could even see Yan Qing¡¯s face clearly, she was interrupted by Yan Jun. ¡°my wife doesn¡¯t need your concern. ¡± Yan Qing was furious and turned to re at Yan Jun. ¡°since you got her, why didn¡¯t you take good care of her? ! ¡± It was a questioning tone with a hint of anger. Xia Jinqi frowned when she heard it¡­ ¡­ Chapter 416

Chapter 416: Chapter 413 you are my woman

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun sneered, ¡°you should be d that Ah Jin and the child are fine, or else¡­ your mother will be buried with you. ¡± His dark and ruthless tone was stained with blood and filled with killing intent! ¡°If you dare to touch my mother, I will not let you off! ¡± Yan Qing also red at her with his red eyes and warned her angrily. However, Yan Jun did not seem to take his threat to heart at all. He hugged Xia Jinqi and was about to enter the door. Seeing that Xia Jinqi was about to leave, Yan Qing called her reluctantly, ¡°Xiao Qi¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s legs paused slightly. Her stop attracted Yan Jun¡¯s attention. However, she directly turned her head and frowned at Yan Qing. She enunciated each word clearly and said, ¡°I am not the goods that you fought over previously. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and no longer had any lingering feelings. Sometimes, she even felt that it was because she married Yan Jun that Yan Qing was so resentful and could not let go of her? Yan Qing stood rooted to the spot, his heart aching as if it was being torn apart. Xiao Qi, I really hope that you can be a good. As long as I go and snatch it, I will be able to snatch it back¡­ ¡­ After Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun entered the door, someone behind them closed the heavy door. After taking a few steps forward, Xia Jinqi seemed to have remembered something. She slowed down and looked at the man beside her. ¡°What did you call me just now? ¡± ¡°Ah Jin, ¡± he answered in a deep voice. ¡°Uh¡­ why isn¡¯t it Xiao Qi? ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little puzzled. Usually, people would call her Xiao Qi ¡­ Only Yan Jun.. He called her Ah Jin. It was an unfamiliar yet unusually warm address. Yan Jun also turned his head. The moment his gaze met hers, his eyes sparkled. ¡°Are you very young? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± He clenched his fist! Just as he was about to hit her, he heard him say again, ¡°you are my woman. The only woman who can stand beside me. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The little me that had just risen in her mind was extinguished in an instant. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was pounding, abnormally fast! This person¡­ ¡­ Why didn¡¯t she realize that he was so good at speaking ? ? Because she was his woman, he called her ah Jin. Unique. The only one. Before she had time to revel in it, Xia Jinqi suddenly remembered what he had said just now, ¡°you are my woman. ¡± With a swoosh, her entire face was flushed red, and her head was warm! What a domineering man. ¡°¡­¡± Yan Youcheng followed the manservant and passed through pavilions, rockeries, and ponds before he was led into long Qingxin¡¯s courtyard. From Afar, he could see a familiar figure under the curtain. Long Qingxin was crouching in front of the table, drawing a table for herself just now. In her memory, her long ck hair was now dyed silver-white by the passage of time. But even so, she still insisted on keeping her long hair. It coiled high at the back of her head, making her whole person look energetic. She was still the same as before. She always liked Qipao, red, yellow, white, green, and purple. She had all kinds of colors, and she never got tired of wearing them. When she got closer, she could see her face clearly. She was old, her face was dark, and there were more wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. But the charm around her was not much different from thirty years ago. Yan Youcheng could not help but sigh¡­ ¡­ Time passed really quickly. In a sh, they had not seen each other for thirty years¡­ ¡­ Even though both of them lived in Rao city and met each other, it was only an hour¡¯s distance. However, even though it was only an hour, no one wanted to cross it. How did the two people who once slept together, who had the most intimate rtionship in the world, get to this point? Chapter 417

Chapter 417: Chapter 414 the torment of this life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Youcheng could not help but think that if he had not left home in a bad mood back then, had not sunk into the tender countryside, had not allowed Zhou Lingfang to be pregnant, had not divorced, had not¡­ ¡­ If not for that unbearable past, would he and Qingxin not have been separated for so many years? The momentary confusion back then had brought him thirty years of torment. No, perhaps it was not just thirty years, perhaps¡­ ¡­ It was the torment of this life ¡­ Long Qingxin was focused on writing when a servant¡¯s report reached her ears. ¡°Old Madam, she has arrived. ¡± ¡°En, you can go down first. ¡± Long Qingxin didn¡¯t raise her head and ordered in a low voice. The Servant turned around and opened the door, leaving the former couple alone in the room. Long Qingxin hadn¡¯t finished writing, and she didn¡¯t intend to give up halfway for Yan Youcheng. Since she didn¡¯t say anything, Yan Youcheng wasn¡¯t in a hurry either. He found a ce to sit down, and his deep eyes kept sizing her up. At the same time. An old woman led a group of maids and hurried to the cattle shed. ¡°IT STINKS! ¡± She covered her nose and looked around several times before she saw a human-shaped object in the corner. The old woman picked up a stone on the ground and threw it at the object. With a ng, Zhou Lingfang was woken up by the impact. When she opened her eyes, she saw a group of people standing in front of her. ¡°You¡­ what are you doing! ¡± She instinctively curled up into a ball, and her voice was trembling when she spoke ¡­ It seemed that sleeping with the cowsst night had caused her to lose her mind. The old woman snorted, and her attitude was even arrogant. ¡°The old Madam ordered me to send you to wash up. ¡± Zhou Lingfang only looked at the items on the maids¡¯trays when she heard that. They did indeed look like clothes. She red and stiffly refused. ¡°You want me to wash up and change my clothes? Don¡¯t others know what she has done to me? Dream on! I¡¯m not going to wash up. I want everyone in the world to see just what kind of venomous woman she is! ¡± The old woman was not afraid and slowly said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t wash up. The master of the Yan family is waiting for you in the front hall. Since that¡¯s the case, you cane with us to the front hall. ¡± When she heard that Yan Youcheng hade, Zhou Lingfang¡¯s eyes immediately burst with hope, ¡°the master is here, the master is here to save me! ¡± Before she could continue to be happy, the old woman said, ¡°If you think that the master of the Yan family is still willing to take you after seeing you in this state¡­ ¡± This meaningful sentence made Zhou Lingfang¡¯s whole body stiffen! She could not help but lower her head to look at herself at this moment¡­ ¡­ She was covered in Cow Dung, even in her hair! Everywhere she went, she was smelly and followed by a bunch of annoying flies! No¡­ ¡­ She was so ugly and dirty. If master saw her, he would definitely not want her anymore! No matter what, she could not go to see master like this! After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Lingfang finally gritted her teeth and nodded. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll take a shower! ¡± When the old woman heard that, she smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Come on, take her to the shower. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± A few maids came forward and dragged Zhou Lingfang out of the CESSPIT. After Zhou Lingfang entered the bathroom, the old woman sent someone to report to Long Qingxin. When Long Qingxin heard the news, her hand that was writing stopped for a moment. Then, she waved her hand and motioned for the maid to leave. At this moment, herplete Danqing was finallyplete. She put down her pen and took a sip of tea. After closing her eyes to rest for a moment, she looked down. Chapter 418

Chapter 418: Chapter 415: I¡¯ve let you down

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The moment her eyes met Yan Youcheng, who was sitting at the bottom left, long Qingxin¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for thirty years, but she had aged quite a bit. Humph, old thing! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, you wouldn¡¯t have stepped into my house even if you were to die, right? ¡± Long Qingxin sneered coldly. Her face was very tense, and the mes of jealousy and hatred in her eyes were burning fiercely. Yan Youcheng¡¯s expression paused slightly, but he changed the topic of Zhou Lingfang and asked about long Qingxin¡¯s life instead. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for thirty years. How are you? ¡± Long Qingxin did not expect that his first sentence was not to ask for her¡­ ¡­ After a short moment of shock, Long Qingxin¡¯s vermillion lips curled up slightly. ¡°very good! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ ¡± Yan Youcheng muttered softly, but he still smiled. Long Qingxin¡¯s tone became even colder when she saw him like this ¡°Don¡¯t pretend here. Outsiders don¡¯t know what kind of person you, Yan Youcheng, are, but I know it in my heart I, the old woman, will not talk nonsense with you today ¡°As long as you immediately confirm Jun ¡®er as the sessor of the Yan family, I will return that woman to you. ¡± Zhou Lingfang knew that she was nning for her son, so how could long Qingxin not n for Yan Jun as well? Since that woman used despicable methods, then don¡¯t me her for being ruthless! ¡°I know that you love Jun ¡®er, so how can I not love him? But Qingxin, he is not ruthless enough¡­ ¡± Yan Youcheng sighed softly. Of course, he knew that she loved Jun ¡®er, otherwise, why would he give Jun ¡®er such a strong barrier of the Xia family? However, if he wanted to hand over the Yan family to Jun ¡®er, now was not the time. ¡°Not Ruthless Enough? How can it be considered ruthless? You have to be like you, abandoning your wife is considered ruthless? ¡± Long Qingxin mocked him, and her expression became even more unsightly. She just did not mention what happened back then, but that did not mean that she could forget it all! ¡°Back then¡­ ¡± Yan Youcheng furrowed his white eyebrows tightly, and his expression became slightly stiff. ¡°I¡¯m the one who let you down. ¡± The moment she heard Yan Youcheng¡¯s apology, Long Qingxin could clearly feel that her heart had stopped beating for a moment. The apology that she had waited for thirty years but had not received was actually obtained because of that slut? What a F * CKING IRONY! Not only did long Qingxin not want to forgive Yan Youcheng, she even loathed him even more! ¡°Who cares about your apology? For that woman, you¡¯re willing to do anything, right? Very well! Kneel down now, Kowtow three times, and shout ¡®sorry¡¯ three times, and I¡¯ll forgive you! ¡± She berated him sternly, her eyes fierce, as if she would not speak a single bit of reason! Yan Youcheng¡¯s knees froze, his face Ashen. Long Qingxin saw the look on his face and knew that such a proud man like him would never kneel down to a woman? She deliberately said that to make things difficult for Yan Youcheng, and to hate him for the rest of his life! But she had forgotten. Thirty years had passed, and she was no longer the Qingxin of the past, and he was no longer the Youcheng of the past. Yan Youcheng raised his eyes to look at Long Qingxin, who was still speaking harshly in front of him. The youth and frivolity he once had, the arrogance and baleful aura he once had, had all vanished into thin air. He was no longer themanding leader of the Yan family, nor was he a business tycoon who could turn the clouds and rain with a flip of his hand¡­ ¡­ In front of her, he was just a humble man who wanted to beg for forgiveness for betraying his marriage. ¡°If this is what you want, then¡­ ¡± he sighed softly, bent down, and slowly knelt down under long Qingxin¡¯s shocked gaze¡­ ¡­ Chapter 419

Chapter 419: Chapter 416 if there is a next life, I will never let you down again

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION There was once gold under the knees of a man, and the time when he used to kneel to heaven and earth and kneel to his parents was no longer important at this moment. Nothing was important anymore, really. As long as he could obtain her forgiveness and forgiveness, he was willing to die even if it meant his death. Moreover, it was just a mere kneel? In this world, she was the only one who could withstand his knees! No matter what, Long Qingxin would never have thought that a man like him, who was so chauvinistic, would actually¡­ ¡­ actually kneel down for her ? ? Moreover, it was all for that slut! ! ! Her entire body went limp, and herst bit of hope seemed to have been shattered. Forget it, forget it¡­ ¡­ It had already been more than thirty years, couldn¡¯t she just let it go? A man¡¯s heart had changed, that meant his heart had changed. How could she still hope for him to turn back? With this kneel, not only did he sever thest bit of connection between them, he also severed thest bit of nostalgia she had for him¡­ ¡­ ¡°Go ahead, she¡¯s in the West courtyard, take her away. Don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again in this life¡­ ¡±LonggQingxinn was like a rag doll, her eyes so empty that it made one¡¯s heart ache. Thirty years ago, she couldn¡¯t win, but thirty yearster, she still couldn¡¯t win¡­ ¡­ In this life, she was probably destined to end in defeat. ¡°I can only me myself for not listening to father¡¯s advice back then¡­ he said that a man like you in the family would never be single-minded, but I didn¡¯t believe it. I insisted on marrying you. I was wrong, I was wrong¡­ ¡± Listening to Long Qingxin¡¯s Sigh, Yan Youcheng¡¯s heart was also violently pulled up. Endless pain and torture suddenly attacked him. It was so tight that it couldn¡¯t let him struggle or escape! The pain made him frown, and his whole body could not stop trembling. ¡°Qingxin, are you in so much pain after marrying me? ¡± He endured the pain that had soaked through his limbs and bones, and finally asked Long Qingxin. At that time, Long Qingxin had already turned her back and did not look at him anymore. She did not notice his strange behavior at the moment, and only answered him in a tone as cold as an ice cer.. ¡°Yes! I have been tortured by your betrayal day and night for the past thirty years! If there is a next life, I must never meet you again! ¡± ¡°Is¡­ is that so¡­ ¡± Yan Youcheng smiled bitterly. He shook his body and struggled to stand up ¡­ He stared at her heartless back and sighed in his heart, ¡°if there is a next life, I will never betray you again. ¡± Other than this sentence, he had a thousand words that he did not know where to begin. The Servant who came in from the door was already leading the way for him. ¡°This way, please. ¡± Yan Youcheng nced at Long Qingxin again. He found that she was unwilling to look at him again from the beginning to the end, so he could only sigh in his heart and leave with the servant. After his figurepletely disappeared, Long Qingxin slowly turned around. There was no sign of him outside the door except for the endless darkness¡­ ¡­ Long Qingxin took a deep breath. When she closed her eyes, she let the boiling hot tears surge down. It was over. This time, she really gave up. .. At that time, Xia Jinqi was lying in a corner of the courtyard, watching everything that happened just now. Of course, other than her, there was also Yan Jun who came with her. It was hard to imagine that the usually arrogant and noble Yan Jun was actually pulled by Xia Jinqi to listen to the story¡­ ¡­ Moreover, he was listening with relish. ¡°Grandma really still loves GRANDPA. ¡± Xia Jinqi sighed softly. Her heart was also sour. It was good that her heart ached for this pair. Chapter 420

Chapter 420: Chapter 417 went to settle the score.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Yan Jun frowned. He had always thought that grandma hated GRANDPA. But now it seemed that¡­ ¡­ ¡°I always feel that GRANDPA also loves grandma¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to mutter to herself and began to express her opinion. ¡°How do you know? ¡± Yan Jun asked her with a deep look. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just a feeling. ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little speechless. She did feel that way, but she seemed to be unable to say anything when she was specifically asked to say the reason. In short, what her grandfather said, coupled with his expression and his final kneel, made Xia Jinqi feel deeply regretful and apologetic. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t exin it clearly, and Yan Jun didn¡¯t continue to ask. Instead, he supported her and was about to get up. ¡°Get up. It¡¯s cold and wet here. Don¡¯t catch a cold. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi came back to her senses and followed his strength to get up. Just as she stood still, he pulled her in a direction. ¡°where are you going? ¡± ¡°To settle the score, ¡± Yan Jun answered concisely. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t react. ¡°Ah? Who are you going to settle the score with? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± When Yan Youcheng was led to another courtyard, he heard Zhou Lingfang¡¯s curses before he even saw her. ¡°Is this the kind of clothes that Old Lady Chang gave me? Servants¡¯ clothes? Doesn¡¯t she know that I don¡¯t wear branded clothes? ! ¡± The sharp voice sounded like it was cut by a very thin and sharp de in the heart. It was extremely ufortable! Yan Youcheng furrowed his brows and his expression was extremely unsightly. Zhou Lingfang, who was in the room, did not know that Yan Youcheng was already standing outside the door. She tugged at the tattered clothes worn by the maids on her, feeling extremely ufortable. The two maids inside were stunned. ¡°We don¡¯t have any branded clothes. ¡± The Old Madam had instructed them that they only needed to give her their daily clothes. But how could people like them, who had a meager sry and lived conscientiously, afford to buy branded clothes? Zhou Lingfang did not appreciate her kindness. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to buy it without it? ! This kind of tattered thing, I¡¯m really suffering from wearing it! ¡± ¡°this¡­ ¡± the two maids looked at each other, feeling a little awkward. ¡°I say, you guys are really poor! What kind of owner raises what kind of dog! That local woman is only fit for servants like you guys! ¡± At this moment, the door was pushed open forcefully, followed by Yan Youcheng¡¯s shout. ¡°ENOUGH! What a disgrace! Hurry up and shut up! ¡± Zhou Lingfang¡¯s heart trembled from the shout. When she turned around and saw that it was Yan Youcheng, she quickly changed her tone and ran over to hug Yan Youcheng¡¯s arm, acting pitiful, ¡°master! You¡¯re finally here! Look, what am I wearing all over! ¡± If it was in the past, as long as she went up and cried, Yan Youcheng would definitely throw her a card and let her buy whatever she liked. However, this time, Yan Youcheng directly shook off her hand and reprimanded her with a face full of disgust, ¡°if I give it to you, then wear it! ¡± ¡°master¡­ ¡± Zhou Lingfang raised her voice and acted coquettishly, not caring if there was anyone watching her. Yan Youcheng was really furious. He flung his sleeves and turned to leave. When Zhou Lingfang saw this, she also knew that this man was not in a good mood, so she did not dare to make a fuss anymore and obediently followed him. However, before she could walk out of the room, Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi appeared at the right time. ¡°Wait. ¡± Yan Jun coldly opened his mouth, and his eagle-like sharp gazended on Zhou Lingfang. Chapter 421

Chapter 421: Chapter 418, you seem to be very disappointed?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhou Lingfang¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. She could clearly feel that a strong killing intent was seeping out from that man¡¯s body! The expression on her face suddenly froze. She instinctively grabbed Yan Youcheng¡¯s sleeve tightly, unwilling to let go. Yan Youcheng also turned around at this time. Seeing that it was Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi, his expression did not change. ¡°Jinqi, is the child okay? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. A faint smile hung on her face. Her gaze bypassed Yan Youcheng and stared at Zhou Lingfang behind him. ¡°My granddaughter-inw has something she wants to discuss with this¡­ Madam Zhou alone. ¡± Xia Jinqi took the initiative to speak, so Yan Youcheng had no reason to refuse. He looked at Yan Jun and then turned back to nod at Zhou Lingfang. Zhou Lingfang saw Xia Jinqi standing in front of her unharmed. Not only did she say that her child was fine, but she was also holding hands with Yan Jun. immediately, a wave of anger rushed to her mind. ¡°Why are you two¡­ ¡± Zhou Lingfang opened her mouth halfway and realized that she had lost herposure, so she quickly shut her mouth again. Xia Jinqi had already walked into the room at this time and signaled for the person behind her to close the door. Yan Youcheng and Yan Jun¡¯s grandfather and grandson remained outside the door. In the room, only she and Zhou Lingfang were left. ¡°Why? You seem very disappointed to see that I¡¯m fine? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s Red Lips quivered as she asked in an indistinct manner. Zhou Lingfang saw that there were no outsiders in the room, and there was nothing to pretend about, so sheughed sinisterly. ¡°It¡¯s just a child. Whether it will be born or not, it¡¯s hard to say! ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you to worry about that. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s smile was unbridled. She raised her thin brows slightly, and her expression was gloomy. ¡°where¡¯s the photo? ¡± ¡°So you still remember that photo. I thought you had forgotten about it. Otherwise¡­ why would you be standing beside Yan Jun all of a sudden? ¡± Zhou Lingfang sneered. She knew that the photo was absolutely useful ! ! No woman could remain indifferent after seeing the evidence of her husband¡¯s infidelity! ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Where is the photo? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi bit her lower lip. Her watery eyes were filled with a fierce and threatening look! Zhou Lingfang felt a lump in her throat from her gaze. ¡°Didn¡¯t I give it to you? I¡¯m already like this. Do you think that the photo is still on me? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi looked her up and down and realized that she had already changed her clothes. Moreover, this was Qingxin Garden. Zhou Lingfang had not had the chance to leave since she entered yesterday. She had changed her clothes, so the photo should not still be on her. In that case¡­ ¡­ The photo should be in the clothes she had changed, or it should have been picked up by someone else ¡­ Since that was the case, it would only be a waste of time to ask. Xia Jinqi focused her attention on Zhou Lingfang¡¯s clothes. When she recalled what brand Zhou Lingfang had said she wanted to wear, she could not help butugh out loud. ¡°What are youughing at? ! ¡± Zhou Lingfang had a fierce look on her face. What she couldn¡¯t stand the most was othersughing at her! ¡°Don¡¯t you know the real meaning of Grandma¡¯s clothes for you? ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly felt that the woman in front of her was very pitiful. So stupid that she was pitiful. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±ZhouuLingfangg asked back, and an ominous feeling rose in her heart. Sure enough, Xia Jinqi quickly exined to her, ¡°what I mean is¡­ you should wear what kind of clothes you have! ¡± Long Qingxin had a special hobby. How she judged a person was not whether the person was good or bad, but what kind of clothes long Qingxin would dress the person in. Chapter 422

Chapter 422: Chapter 419 the only man she had ever loved in her life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Xia Jinqi first came, Long Qingxin gave Xia Jinqi a set of Qipao that she liked the most when she was young. As for Zhou Lingfang, Long Qingxin gave her a set of clothes filled with patches for servants. Although Xia Jinqi knew that every industry had the right to be respected, this was just a metaphor at the moment. Moreover¡­ She felt that this set of maid¡¯s clothes on Zhou Lingfang was a sphemy to this set of clothes ! ! ! ¡°You! How dare you say that I have a lowly life? ! ¡± Zhou Lingfang wasn¡¯t too stupid. She immediately understood the hidden meaning behind Xia Jinqi¡¯s words. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Qing¡¯s sake, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let you off so easily! Zhou Lingfang, listen to me carefully. If you dare to have any designs on my child again, I will make you pay the heaviest price! ¡± Xia Jinqi never felt that she was a kind person! No matter who it was, if they dared to touch her child, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let them off so easily! For the sake of Yan Qing, she could let go of what happened yesterday, but¡­ ¡­ There would never be a next time ! ! Her ck Eyes were as calm as ice jade, as cold as the autumn moon. She looked coldly at the woman in front of her. Zhou Lingfang panicked when she saw her. Her face was as Pale as a sheet of paper, but she clenched her teeth tightly. ¡°You¡­ even if you saw such a picture, would you still be willing to give birth to his child? ¡± ¡°Do you think that a picture of an unknown origin can tear US apart? That¡¯s true. The rtionship between us is something that you would never be able to achieve even if you spent your entire life. ¡± Xia Jinqi snorted lightly and turned around, no longer wasting time here. Only at this moment did her mindpletely clear up. What could a photo say? Didn¡¯t she also pass through a photo with Yan Qing? And she was even framed by these despicable people, saying that the child in her belly wasn¡¯t Yan Jun¡¯s! But what about Yan Jun? He had always believed in her. And what she needed to do now was learn to trust. Unbreakable Trust! ! ! But Zhou Lingfang was still roaring, ¡°no¡­ what about Qing ¡®er? He said that when you were in university, you two also fell in love! ¡± Xia Jinqi stopped in her tracks. ¡°The only man that I, Xia Jinqi, have ever loved in my life is Yan Jun. ¡± Every word was loud and clear! While Zhou Lingfang was still in a daze, Xia Jinqi had already pushed open the door and walked out with her head held high! At the door, Yan Jun was still waiting for her. Seeing here out, he naturally held her hand. ¡°Are you all done? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded, her face still tense. The conversation with Zhou Lingfang made her very unhappy! This woman seemed to do one thing from the beginning to the end ¡ª break up others! Hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s answer, Yan Jun turned around and looked into the room. His deep eyes narrowed. Yan Jun couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time talking to Zhou Lingfang. He directly withdrew his gaze and looked at Yan Youcheng, continuing the conversation between their grandfather and grandson. ¡°Grandfather, the target of her attack is your great-grandson. ¡± This simple sentence seemed to have no power, but in Yan Youcheng¡¯s ears, it was filled with killing intent! His jaw was also very tight, and Yan Youcheng¡¯s eyes darkened. But after a long time, he finally opened his mouth. ¡°Jun ¡®er, for grandfather¡¯s sake, just this once. ¡± He was¡­ ¡­ Pleading for mercy from Yan Jun. ¡­ Yan Jun frowned slightly. He was shocked that his grandfather would say such a thing, but at the same time, he did not relent. Zhou Lingfang wanted to kill Yan Jun¡¯s child. He would definitely not sit idly by! In this short while, Zhou Lingfang had already run out of the House and hid behind Yan Youcheng. Chapter 423

Chapter 423: Why would chapter 420 have an affair?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Youcheng did not say anything more. He protected Zhou Lingfang and walked forward. Seeing that the two of them were about to disappear under the heavy moonlight, Yan Jun suddenly lifted his thin lips. His voice, which was as clear as spring water, slowly overflowed. ¡°Grandfather, you once told your grandson that people are always greedy and always want to find the best of both worlds. But how can there be a best of both worlds in this world? A Hundred Years of life, in the end, is just teaching people how to make choices. ¡± Yan Youcheng¡¯s back, which had already walked into the darkness in the distance, obviously froze. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know if Yan Youcheng had struggled in his heart when he heard this, but soon, she saw Yan Youcheng leave without looking back. ¡°What you said just now, do you want grandfather to make a choice? ¡± Yan Jun was silent for a moment. ¡°otherwise, I will help him make this choice. ¡± His tone was cold and terrifying. It was a ruthlessness and coldness that Xia Jinqi had never seen before. She raised her eyes to look at his handsome side profile, and suddenly, her eyes turned red¡­ ¡­ She knew. It was because Zhou Lingfang hurt her, hurt the child in her belly, that he was like this. Even if he had to fight against his grandfather, would he not hesitate? Thinking about it, he really had never doubted the arrival of this child from the beginning to the end¡­ ¡­ Otherwise, he would not be like this. The originally gloomy heart warmed up again because of his words. It was as if it was illuminated by the brilliant sunlight, feeling full of strength! She pursed her lips and went forward to hold his hand, smiling mischievously. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m more curious. Grandma is so good, why would grandfather cheat? Also¡­ his taste for cheating is really not that good. ¡± This should be a problem that has existed for thousands of years, right? Families had beautiful wives, but men always liked to cheat on their wives. Moreover, most of the people who stole them back were barely satisfactory. Yan Jun turned around to look at her. ¡°I heard that GRANDPA went to the famous fengyue brothel in Jiangnan and brought them back. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Fengyue Brothel? So, Zhou Lingfang was originally a prostitute? Her skills in bed¡­ ¡­ were amazing ? ? Just as she was secretly thinking about it, she suddenly felt a flick on her forehead. ¡°OUCH! ¡± Xia Jinqi quickly came back to her senses. She covered her forehead and red at Yan Jun. ¡°what are you doing? ! ¡± ¡°What are you thinking about again? ¡± He chuckled and looked at her dotingly and helplessly. He really didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about all day long in this little head of hers! ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled sheepishly and wanted to brush him off, even though she also felt that she was a little perverted! Yan Jun couldn¡¯t help but lean over and kiss her lips. Just then, he pulled her to the other side of the courtyard. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see grandma. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s little face flushed red as she hurriedly followed. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me about GRANDPA AND GRANDMA¡¯S ROMANCE YET! Hey¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yan Youcheng walked out of Qingxin garden with Zhou Lingfang. Yan Qing, who had been waiting outside for a long time, immediately got out of the car excitedly when he saw his mothering out. He ran up to her and asked, ¡°mom, are you okay? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Zhou Lingfang shook her head, but she didn¡¯t look up at Yan Qing. Instead, she peered at Yan Youcheng in fear. Since he came out, Yan Youcheng hadn¡¯t said a word to her. His old face had been tense, and his face was very ugly. She was starting to feel a little guilty¡­ ¡­ Yesterday, it was because she had seen Xia Jinqi, that wretched girl, in unbearable pain. She felt that it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so she had gambled everything, wanting to get rid of her child in one go! Who knew that not only did Xia Jinqi not lose her child, but she was also captured by Long Qingxin¡­ ¡­ Chapter 424

Chapter 424: Chapter 421¡åI didn¡¯t hurt her. ¡°

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION What a waste. Now she had to face master¡¯s anger. Yan Qing saw his mother¡¯s twinkling eyes and the look she stole at his father. He immediately said, trying to mediate the current atmosphere, ¡°mom, let¡¯s go home. ¡± Zhou Lingfang nodded her head and followed Yan Qing into the car. She could do whatever she wanted outside. She wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone. But she was only afraid of Yan Youcheng¡­ ¡­ Everything she had now was given by Yan Youcheng. She still hoped that he would give her son a better future, and she still hoped that he would keep her in the Yan family. How could she not be afraid? Everything she had was attached to Yan Youcheng! And the facts proved that all her ominous premonitions hade true. The three of them had just returned to the Yan family when Yan Youcheng gave the order to have Zhou Lingfang¡¯s things thrown out. Zhou Lingfang stood rooted to the ground, looking at the clothes and jewelry thrown all over the floor. She was on the verge of breaking down. She rushed over and hugged Yan Youcheng¡¯s thigh. ¡°master, you can¡¯t chase me away! It¡¯s not easy for me toe back. You can¡¯t chase me away! ¡± Yan Youcheng did not even look at her. ¡°Jun¡¯ Er¡¯s child is also of the Yan family¡¯s bloodline! You actually have the guts to do it? Do you really think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done behind my back all these years? ! ¡± The sky-shaking roar frightened Zhou Lingfang so much that her entire body could not help but tremble. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything. Master, don¡¯t listen to nder¡­ ¡± ¡°HMPH! I can let bygones be bygones for Qing¡¯ Er¡¯s sake, but you are actually so vicious! You even have the guts to do it to an unborn child! My Yan family can¡¯t keep a vicious woman like you! ¡± After saying that, Yan Youcheng kicked Zhou Lingfang away without any mercy! Yan Qing quickly went over to help Zhou Lingfang up, but he also asked with a shocked face, ¡°mom, what does dad mean? Youid your hands on Yan Jun¡¯s child? Xiao Qi was admitted to the hospital yesterday, could it be that you¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ ¡± Zhou Lingfang shrank back a little. She wanted to deny it, but Yan Youcheng¡¯s cold eyes swept over her. She immediately shut her mouth and did not dare to say anything ! ! ¡°What? You dared to do it back then, but now you don¡¯t dare to admit it? ! You should let your son have a good look at what a snake-hearted mother he has! ¡± With an angry shout, Yan Youcheng began to pace back and forth in anger. In the end, he could not stand it anymore. ¡°When Ie back, I don¡¯t want to see you again, you vicious woman! ¡± Yan Youcheng left without turning his head back after saying that. His eyes were filled with disgust. Even if he took another look at Zhou Lingfang, he would not be willing! This time, Zhou Lingfang waspletely defeated. She fell to the ground with a sad look on her face. Yan Qing had no time to chase after his father. He put his hands on Zhou Lingfang¡¯s shoulders and questioned her, ¡°mom, did you reallyy your hands on Xiao Qi? Why did you do that? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to hurt her? ! ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt her¡­ ¡± Zhou Lingfang shook her head. ¡°I just showed her a photo¡­ ¡± Facing her son¡¯s questioning, she still wanted to try her best to protect her face as a mother. After all, she only had this one and only son. She was always unwilling to see her son hate her. However, her words caught Yan Qing¡¯s attention. ¡°photo? What photo? ¡± ¡°The one in the folder in your study¡­ the one where Yan Jun was fooling around with another woman¡­ ¡± ¡°What? You showed that photo to Xiao Qi? ¡± Yan Qing asked in shock. Without waiting for Zhou Lingfang to answer, he continued to ask, ¡°What about the photo? Where is it now? ¡± Chapter 425

Chapter 425: Chapter 422, thest photo

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s gone. It should have been left at that dead woman¡¯s House. ¡± Zhou Lingfang¡¯s expression was already a little stiff. She did not think that she had just taken a photo. Why was her son so nervous? When Yan Qing heard his mother¡¯s reply, his face darkened and he stood rooted to the spot without saying a word. Zhou Lingfang saw him like this and was also shocked. She hurriedly asked, ¡°what happened to you, Qing ¡®er? Don¡¯t scare mom¡­ isn¡¯t that just a photo? Sooner orter, it will be taken out¡­ ¡± Yan Qingughed out loud dejectedly, his face full of disappointment and destion. ¡°There¡¯s only one photo. The original has been destroyed. ¡± He only left that one photo, and before he could make a copy, it was gone just like that. ¡°Only one photo? How is that possible? ¡± Zhou Lingfang was also dumbfounded. ¡°There¡¯s no backup? Where¡¯s the phone? Where¡¯s the camera? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all deleted. ¡± ¡°How could it be¡­ ¡± it was the first time Zhou Lingfang saw her son showing such a resigned expression, and she suddenly felt that what she had done this time was a failure. However, Yan Qing did not want to continue this topic. Originally, he did not n to show this photo to Xiao Qi, so he did not wantonly keep a backup from the beginning. In addition, he did not have the habit of appreciating other people¡¯s adultery photos every day, so it was normal for him to delete the photos on his phone. Leaving behind thest physical photo, he himself knew that perhaps the dark side in his heart was causing trouble¡­ ¡­ He always thought that perhaps one day, he could use this photo to give Yan Jun a fatal blow. Now, it seemed that even the heavens were helping Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ Could it be that he was really the Chosen One? ¡°Get up, mom. ¡± When he came back to his senses, Yan Qing stretched out his hand to support Zhou Lingfang. Zhou Lingfang¡¯s legs were so weak that she could not stand up. ¡°Son, your father is really determined to chase me away this time. What should I do? Help me think of a way. It¡¯s not easy for mom toe back to see you. You can¡¯t just leave like this¡­ ¡± She cried miserably. As a son, Yan Qing naturally could not harden his heart. He could only nod. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Dad Won¡¯t chase you away. Go upstairs and rest first. Leave the rest to your son. ¡± It was not easy for him to have aplete family. He did not want his happy time to be so short. Zhou Lingfang nodded and followed Yan Qing upstairs. ¡°¡­¡± Qingxin Garden. Long Qingxin closed the door and refused to see Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi. The two of them stood in front of long Qingxin¡¯s courtyard and looked at each other. Without saying anything, they turned around and returned to their own courtyard. In fact, it was normal for long Qingxin not to want to see anyone at the moment. Xia Jinqi guessed that she was in a deep abyss of grief and did not want to be disturbed. After returning to her own courtyard, the servants had already prepared hot water. Yan Jun went to take a bath while Auntie Chen instructed a few people to carry a small wooden basin and ce it in front of Xia Jinqi. ¡°young mistress, these are all brewed with Chinese herbs. In the future, Soak your feet every day so that your legs won¡¯t swell up too badly. ¡± As she spoke, she poured a bucket of medicinal water into the foot bath. Xia Jinqi looked at the brown liquid that swayed. As she poured it in, a medicinal fragrance suddenly poured out. She did not hate this smell. Moreover, she knew that it was good for her body, so she dly epted it. ¡°thank you, Aunty Chen. ¡± She smiled and put her feet in. The water was still a little hot, so her smile suddenly became a little awkward. Aunty Chen looked at it and said, ¡°little young Madam, bear with it. This water needs to be soaked while it¡¯s HOT TO BE EFFECTIVE! ¡± Chapter 426

Chapter 426: Chapter 423: What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about Which part of you haven¡¯t I touched before?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡± ¡­ alright. ¡± Xia Jinqi braced herself and continued soaking. She raised her eyes to look at her grandmother¡¯s courtyard. It was still brightly lit, so she curiously asked, ¡°has grandmother not rested yet? ¡± ¡°Old Madam¡­ Sigh¡­ ¡± Aunt Chen didn¡¯t say anything more, but she couldn¡¯t help but sigh ¡­ Seeing this, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t need to ask anymore. She also knew that long Qingxin was suffering in her heart at this moment. They used to be lovers. Why did they hate each other? After Yan Jun came out of the shower, Xia Jinqi had just finished soaking her feet. ¡°How do you feel? ¡± He took a brand-new towel from the maid¡¯s hand and conveniently wrapped Xia Jinqi¡¯s petite feet around it. He put it on his leg and carefully wiped the water stains on it. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little embarrassed. She hurriedly wanted to withdraw, but he pressed her down. ¡°Why are you embarrassed? Where have I never touched you? ¡± ¡°I¡­ @% # ! ! ! ¡± Xia Jinqi red at him angrily and warned him not to say anything more! However, Yan Jun was amused by her and seemed to be in an extremely good mood. He turned to look at his side and said, ¡°alright, all of you can leave now. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Only then did the servants in the room leave. Seeing that everyone had left, Xia Jinqi stretched out her pink fist and punched Yan Jun¡¯s arm to show her punishment. Yan Jun was still smiling. He helped her dry her feet before throwing the towel to the side and turning around to hug her. His broad palmnded on her lower abdomen, and the depths of his deep eyes suddenly became unbelievably soft¡­ ¡­ That area had already bulged slightly, giving birth to a brand new little life. ¡°Is the child okay? ¡± He asked her in a deep and hoarse voice. ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. She knew that he wanted to ask if she was still feeling unwell. ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± He closed his eyes tiredly. He had stayed by her side the entire night and had barely slept. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart ached as she looked at the thin him. She could not help but reach out to smooth over his furrowed brows. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, then sleep. ¡± She softened her voice and leaned over, her face pressed against his. ¡°mm¡­ ¡± he answered softly, enjoying her tenderness at the moment. Soon, he fell asleep. He slept through the night. The next morning, Long Qingxin didn¡¯te out for breakfast either. Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun sat opposite each other. They ate some in dishes and porridge, which was quite suitable for Xia Jinqi. Halfway through the meal, Yan Jun went to answer a call. When he came back, his expression was a little unnatural. ¡°Ben called. He said¡­ Wen Qing will be discharged from the hospital today. ¡± Yan Jun could have kept this matter from Xia Jinqi and gone quietly, but he chose to tell her ¡­ ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s smiling face froze for a moment, but she quickly came back to her senses. ¡°Do you want to go? ¡± Yan Jun gently acknowledged her. His eyes that were as bright as the stars were fixed on her delicate little face. It was as if he was asking for permission, but it was also as if he was looking at her with an apologetic gaze. In the end, Xia Jinqi was not so heartless. She only said, ¡°then you can go. It just so happens that I have to go out in the afternoon to take care of some things. ¡± ¡°Be careful. ¡± Yan Jun walked over and kissed her forehead. After he finished speaking softly, he stood up and left. Xia Jinqi was left sitting at the dining table alone. Although she knew that Wen Qing was Yan Jun¡¯s old ssmate, so she naturally needed to go and take a look when she was discharged from the hospital or something like that, she still felt a little unwilling in her heart¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi did not want to continue being so depressed. She tried her best to put on a smile. Seeing that it was still early, she asked the maid, ¡°has grandma woken up? ¡± ¡°Old Madam wakes up punctually at seven every morning. ¡± Chapter 427

Chapter 427: Chapter 424 love works hard together

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I see¡­ then let¡¯s go see grandma. ¡± Xia Jinqi stood up and went to Long Qingxin¡¯s courtyard in high spirits ¡­ Only when Xia Jinqi went did she know that Long Qingxin had woken up early in the morning and didn¡¯t have time to eat. She was busy in the tailor¡¯s room. ¡°GRANDMA? ¡± Xia Jinqi poked her head in. What she saw was a room full of colorful fabrics, two sewing machines, and a huge table. Long Qingxin was picking a pure ck cloth and using a ruler to draw on it. When she heard the sound, she raised her eyes from the work table. Seeing that it was Xia Jinqi who came over, her tense expression eased up a little. ¡°How¡¯s your body? ¡±LonggQingxinn was still concerned aboutXiaaJinqii.Shee waved her hand and asked someone to helpXiaaJinqii sit down by the side. ¡°It¡¯s almost done. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and shifted her gaze to a piece of cloth that long Qingxin was busy with. ¡°Grandma, have you started making clothes so early? ¡± Ever since Xia Jinqi found out that she had really fallen in love with Yan Jun, she had be even more devoted to his family¡­ ¡­ This was the so-called love between two birds with one stone, right? In addition, she had been living at Long Qingxin¡¯s ce recently, so Xia Jinqi had inexplicably be much closer to her. ¡°I¡¯m old, and I can¡¯t sleep anymore. I need to find something to do. ¡± Long Qingxin¡¯s tone was very sad. Xia Jinqi also noticed that the Qipao she was wearing seemed to be the same as the one she wore yesterday? So, she hadn¡¯t slept all night? Sigh¡­ ¡­ It must be because of what happened to her grandfatherst night ¡­ The word ¡®love¡¯ was so hurtful. While Xia Jinqi was in a daze, Long Qingxin happened to look at her. ¡°I heard that you went to see Zhou? ¡± The sudden question made Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes freeze for a moment before she replied, ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°She¡¯s used to stirring up trouble. You¡¯re also a smart and kind child. Don¡¯t listen to nder and regret it for the rest of your life. ¡± Long Qingxin¡¯s words were extremely meaningful. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t understand at first. Why would grandma suddenly say such things to her? It wasn¡¯t untilter that she found out that the picture of Zhou Lingfang on the coffee table in the living room had been picked up by her grandmother. After that, her grandmother didn¡¯t mention anything about the picture, as if it had never happened. At that time, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t understand this truth. She only felt that her grandmother was worrying too much. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, grandma. I¡¯ve always been myself and don¡¯t know too much truth. I only know how to love and work hard together. ¡± While Long Qingxin was lecturing, she also wanted to instill some of her thoughts into long Qingxin. After eavesdroppingst night, Xia Jinqi was already certain that grandma and GRANDPA had feelings for each other. It was just that the things that happened thirty years ago, as well as the stumbles after that, had always been separated. If it was possible, she only hoped that they wouldn¡¯t leave any regrets after a hundred years¡­ ¡­ Long Qingxin¡¯s gaze was really stunned by Xia Jinqi¡¯s words. There weren¡¯t that many big truths. It was just a simple sentence, and love would work hard to be together. If only she had heard this sentence thirty years ago¡­ ¡­ Unfortunately, it was thirty years toote. There were some things that couldn¡¯t be salvaged. But¡­ ¡­ Long Qingxin turned to look at Xia Jinqi, her eyes filled with relief and blessing. ¡°You¡¯re very smart. No wonder Jun ¡®er likes you. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s small face flushed red, and she smiled embarrassedly¡­ ¡­ After that, Long Qingxin stopped talking about what happened yesterday, and she chatted with Xia Jinqi a lot about the story of this house. Chapter 428

Chapter 428: Chapter 425: Where Is My Child?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi listened with relish, but her heart ached for long Qingxin even more. Seeing her beloved kneel down to save another woman with her own eyes, what kind of pain was this¡­ ¡­ After having lunch with Long Qingxin, Xia Jinqi received a message from Ling Yue. She left the mansion alone from the back door, and the nanny van was already waiting for her. Unlike usual, Xia Jinqi did not change into men¡¯s clothes as soon as she got into the van. Ling Yue handed over a document with a solemn expression. ¡°Miss, the man who entered your emergency room yesterday has been identified. It¡¯s Ji Yunjing. ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned when she heard that. Ever since she came out of the emergency room yesterday, she had always thought that the man looked very familiar. Later, she asked Ling Yue to investigate, but she did not expect that it was really Ji Yunjing. When she recalled what Ji Yunjing had said to Huo Ting, she could not help but be suspicious. Ling Yue went to investigate Ji Xiaofu again and found that there were many coincidences ¡°Ji Xiaofu is indeed Ji Yunjing¡¯s aunt. More than thirty years ago, she came to Rao city alone andter married Qi Maolin. After that, she disappeared from the world. ¡°Qi Maolin told the public that she died due to dystocia, but the funeral home didn¡¯t find a cremation record of her. ¡± ¡°could she have been buried directly? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked again. ¡°Qi Maolin only went to Ji Xiaofu¡¯s cemetery for many years. I think he didn¡¯t get out of the coffin. ¡± ¡°If she really died due to Dystocia, what about her child? Even if she wasn¡¯t born, there should be a record. ¡± Xia Jinqi always felt that there were many suspicious points in this. Especially the conversations she heard in the emergency room¡­ ¡­ She clearly heard one sentence, ¡°young master, Miss Cousin is fine. ¡± Young master was calling Ji Yunjing, so miss cousin should be calling her. If that was the case, Ji Yunjing should know something. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have appeared at that time and even said that he wanted to take her away from the Yan family. ¡°This¡­ there¡¯s no record of it. ¡± Ling Yue was slightly troubled. She had used all of Lego¡¯s power to find such a shallow level ¡­ It could be seen that the legendary JI family, which was like an otherworldly expert, was really unfathomable. ¡°It¡¯s probably someone who doesn¡¯t want us to find out. ¡± Xia Jinqi quickly came to a conclusion. She casually put the document aside and stopped flipping through it. ¡°Send me to the JI family. ¡± ¡°Yes, Miss. . ¡± Ling Yue nodded. After instructing the driver, she turned back to look at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Yan Qing sent another post. Are you still not seeing him? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not seeing him. ¡± ¡°then¡­ Miss. . What¡¯s your expected date of delivery? After all, in a few months, when your belly is big, you won¡¯t be able to wear men¡¯s clothes anymore. ¡± Ling Yue changed the topic and looked at Xia Jinqi with some worry ¡­ From now until the delivery, it would be a long few months. Lego could not be leaderless. Especially¡­ ¡­ Recently, the casino in Macau had been a little chaotic. The leader of the branch there still needed to be personally appeased ¡­ Now that Xia Jinqi was pregnant again, it was probably not convenient for her to appear. This was a problem. ¡°It¡¯s still early, ¡± Xia Jinqi replied indifferently. She reached out her hand and caressed her lower abdomen Unknowingly, her belly had also slowly be big. Ling Yue was right. After a while, she could no longer wear men¡¯s clothing. If she could, she could actually use this opportunity to reject LEGO¡¯s leadership position¡­ ¡­ Unfortunately, once Lego¡¯s leader was elected, he would have to be re-elected for five years. Unless the leader died, no one was allowed to have any thoughts of usurping the throne. Chapter 429

Chapter 429: Chapter 426 the JI family¡¯s secret

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This could be considered a protective mechanism. Although there were big loopholes, Lego had never changed this rule in the past hundred years. Moreover¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi had transferred 900 billion Lego into the Yan Corporation. Before receiving the reward, how could Lego¡¯s old men let her escape so easily? After thinking for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t think of a solution. Xia Jinqi sighed softly and turned her gaze to Ling Yue¡­ ¡­ Only now did she notice that Ling Yue¡¯s height and figure were about the same as hers. In any case, they were both women disguised as men, so why not¡­ ¡­ Let Ling Yue temporarily take her ce ? ? Just as this thought appeared in her mind, Ling Yue seemed to see through her thoughts and immediately rejected it. ¡°Eldest Miss, did you forget that when you swore in front of Ancestor Lego, the elders asked you to press your fingerprint? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Even if Ling Yue didn¡¯t say it, she really had forgotten! ! ! ! Generations of leaders of Lego had all sorts of mysterious identities. Even there were a few leaders like Xia Jinqi who couldn¡¯t show their true faces to others. But since they didn¡¯t show their true faces to others, what could they use to prove their identity? The lego elders were very smart. They thought of a way to use fingerprints to identify her identity. In other words, Xia Jinqi¡¯s fingerprints were the only one. No one could impersonate her. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s talk about thister. ¡± Xia Jinqi waved her hand. She felt like her head was about to hurt! The most important thing now was to think about what kind of rtionship Ji Yunjing had with her! Ling Yue didn¡¯t mention it anymore. She silently helped Xia Jinqi to distance herself from all the matters of Lego. Soon, they arrived at Ji Yunjing¡¯s mansion. At a seaside vi on the bund. Ling Yue did not follow Xia Jinqi in. She only sent Xia Jinqi to the destination and left. She could not stand openly by Xia Jinqi¡¯s side. After all, she had already appeared as the little assistant of the leader of Lego. Xia Jinqi stood alone in front of the vi. She pressed the doorbell twice, and a blond foreigner in a Tuxedo with blue eyes opened the door. He spoke fluent Chinese and was not surprised when he saw Xia Jinqi. He opened the door and said, ¡°young master Yunjing has been waiting for you for a long time. ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. Ji Yunjing knew that she wasing? As expected¡­ ¡­ He really had ulterior motives ¡­ She followed the Butler into the vi. After taking a few steps around the greenery, she entered the vi and went straight up to the third floor. The Butler brought Xia Jinqi into a mysterious room and then respectfully left. ¡°please wait here for a while. Young Master Xiang will be here soon. ¡± Xia Jinqi did not suspect him. She nodded and began to size up the room she was in. It had more than 200 square meters of building area and was a huge space, but there was nothing inside. There were only many paintings hanging on every wall. She walked over and found that these paintings were all portraits of people. The people in each painting were different. From the entrance, there were men and women of all skin colors and hair colors. Without exception, the name of the person was written on the lower right corner of each portrait. If it was a foreigner, then themon name would have the English letter J. If it was an Asian, then themon surname would be JI. Xia Jinqi looked over bit by bit. In the end, she found Ji Xiaofu¡¯s portrait. She didn¡¯t know if it was really a blood rtionship, or if Xia Jinqi already knew that she might have some kind of connection with Ji Xiaofu, so when she saw her this time, her heart was always warm, and there was an indescribable throb. Chapter 430

Chapter 430: Chapter 427 Xiao Qi, you are also a child of the JI family

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After Ji Xiaofu, it was JI Yunjing¡­ ¡­ And after Ji Yunjing¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi stopped in her tracks ¡­ Thest portrait was actually¡­ ¡­ Actually herself ? ? The only difference was that her portrait was signed without a name. When she saw this, Xia Jinqi could no longer suppress the astonishment and confusion in her heart. Why was her portrait hung in Ji Yunjing¡¯s house? Could it be¡­ ¡­ Before she could continue to doubt, Ji Yunjing, who was dressed in a white suit, had already appeared by the door with his hands behind his back. He saw Xia Jinqi standing in front of her portrait for a long time. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and her voice was ethereal and mysterious. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve discovered the secret of our family. ¡± Xia Jinqi turned around when she heard the voice. She instinctively looked at the man with vignce. ¡°The JI family? ¡± Ji Yunjing nced at her. As he nodded, he rolled up the sleeve on his right hand, revealing the enchanting blood-red color. ¡°This, you shouldn¡¯t be unfamiliar with it. ¡± Xia Jinqi also repeated what he had done just now. The right wrist that was revealed was also a little blood-red. Even the position was exactly the same as Ji Yunjing¡¯s. ¡°I remember you said before that this is the totem of your family? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s face darkened as she asked anxiously, ¡°what if it¡¯s a coincidence? ¡± She still couldn¡¯t believe that she was really a child of the JI family? Seeing the suspicion on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face, Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t say any more nonsense. Instead, he took out a small double-sided mirror and covered the red dot on Xia Jinqi¡¯s wrist. Then, he covered it with something simr to a magnifying ss. ¡°Take a look for yourself. ¡± Xia Jinqi leaned over doubtfully. With just a nce, she waspletely frozen. On the magnified image, she could clearly see that there was actually a blood-colored totem on her small mole! A galloping flying dragon was encircling a round object. It looked lifelike, vigorous, and domineering. ¡°This¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi opened her mouth, but she found that she couldn¡¯t say a word. It had been more than twenty years, but she hadn¡¯t realized that there was another mystery in this mole? No Wonder Ji Yunjing had said that this was the JI family¡¯s totem. At that time, she had thought it was strange. Could it be that a family¡¯s totem was a Red Dot This was too casual¡­ ¡­ She did not expect that the real totem would be shrunk and ced into this red dot. ¡°every newborn child in the JI family will have this red mole ced on them by a special tool. This represents the nobility of their bloodline. ¡± Ji Yunjing repeated the reason for the existence of this red mole. Then, he looked up at Xia Jinqi ¡°Xiao Qi, you are also a child of the JI family. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned on the spot. The thing that she had always suspected was suddenly confirmed. She still felt that everything that had happened before her eyes was too mysterious, and she could not ept it for a moment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the JI family did not lose any children? ¡± If it weren¡¯t for Ji Yunjing¡¯s words, she would probably have recognized the huo family on the spot! There was no need to drag it out until now¡­ ¡­ Unexpectedly, Ji Yunjing said without a change in expression, ¡°the JI family indeed didn¡¯t lose any children, because the JI family has always known of your existence. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The air seemed to freeze at this moment. Xia Jinqi felt that at this moment, she could no longer describe her expression with shock¡­ ¡­ Her mind suddenly became very chaotic. She had grown up in the Xia family for more than twenty years. Although her parents and siblings did not treat her as well as she had imagined, at least the family wasplete and there was no one missing. Then one day, her father suddenly told her that she was not their biological child. She was brought back from the orphanage. She lost her home all of a sudden. Chapter 431

Chapter 431: Chapter 428: How does it feel to be a member of the JI family?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When she finally took the time to get used to all this, a real family member suddenly came and said that they had actually always known of her existence? Even the self-proimed Smart Xia Jinqi felt that all of this was too messy and unclear at this moment. Seeing that Xia Jinqi had sunk into a long period of silence, Ji Yunjing began to narrate what he wanted to tell her ¡°Your biological mother is my aunt, Ji Xiaofu. More than twenty years ago, she came to Rao city alone and married Qi Maolin, giving birth to you. ¡± When Xia Jinqi heard this, her heart trembled again. She had said that when she first saw Ji Xiaofu in Qi Maolin, she had felt that there must be some kind of magical connection between them¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t expect that it was actually her biological mother? Xia Jinqi turned her head and stared at the portrait of Ji Xiaofu on the wall for a long time. Her empty heart suddenly became warm. Mother. So, you are my mother. Beautiful, gentle, and kind. Her scallion-like fingertips uncontrobly caressed Ji Xiaofu¡¯s smiling profile. ¡°where is she? ¡± ¡°She passed away not long after giving birth to you, ¡± Ji Yunjing replied without a change in expression. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled sorrowfully. Tears had already gathered in her eyes. ¡°Heaven must be a very beautiful ce. ¡± She had heard Qi Maolin say it before, but she still did not want to believe it. She still wanted to ask again. Perhaps a miracle would really happen in the next second, and everything would be different? Ji Yunjing seemed to be able to feel the sadness in Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart. His gazended on JI Xiaofu¡¯s face. His aunt was once the pride of the JI family. She had the purest bloodline, and her face was as beautiful as a flower¡­ ¡­ Sighing inwardly, Ji Yunjing shifted his gaze to thest portrait of Xia Jinqi. Her name had yet to be printed on it. ¡°Xiao Qi, whether or not you want to be a member of the JI family, it¡¯s up to you to make the choice, ¡± Ji Yunjing suddenly spoke, his voice hollow and hazy. Xia Jinqi followed his gaze, and confusion appeared in her bright eyes. ¡°What do you think of being a member of the JI family? ¡± She had already found her biological parents. Should she go back? ¡°enjoy the JI family¡¯s enormous benefits and have the most honorable status. The price is that you must leave the Yan family, leave Rao city, and return with me. ¡± Ji Yunjing spoke very slowly. He originally did not want all of this to happen so quickly¡­ ¡­ But who would have thought that Xiao Qi would faint under the protection of the Yan family and be sent to the hospital? She almost lost her child. Ji Yunjing, who still wanted to wait for Xia Jinqi to investigate her own background, finally could not wait any longer. The day he showed up at the hospital, he knew that Xiao Qi, who already had Lego, would find out his identity and background easily. That was why he had been at home for the past two days, waiting for her toe knocking on his door. And the result was just as he had expected. She came very quickly. Xia Jinqi stood rooted to the ground for a long time. Ji Yunjing had already asked her this question when she was at the hospital. At that time, her answer was that she was unwilling to leave. And now, her answer was still the same. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, then I¡¯ll just be Xia Jinqi for now. ¡± She smiled and refused. Ji Jinqi. It was really awkward¡­ ¡­ Moreover, the price of being a member of the JI family was to let her leave Yan Jun. if that was the case, then she would rather never know that she was a child of the JI family. Her mother was no longer with her. The JI family that Ji Yunjing was talking about was just another empty house. To her, power and benefits, money and lust. If she left Yan Jun, then all of this would be meaningless. Chapter 432

Chapter 432: I won¡¯t argue with her about chapter 429

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Moreover, she was about to be a mother. She wouldn¡¯t let her child and father be separated. Ji Yunjing¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, as if he had long known that she would answer like this. He smiled again. ¡°You and aunt are really alike. Both of you are so stubborn. ¡± ¡°She¡­ what kind of person is she? Can you tell me? ¡± Xia Jinqi paused and asked hesitantly ¡­ ¡°Of course. But we have to go to the garden and chat while having afternoon tea, ¡± Ji Yunjing said as he led Xia Jinqi downstairs. For the whole afternoon, Ji Yunjing told Xia Jinqi about the past and present of the JI family, about the ce where Ji Xiaofu grew up. The scenery was picturesque, as beautiful as heaven. This was the first time Xia Jinqi heard about her biological mother¡¯s childhood. She listened with a smile. As she listened, she sighed. So the ce where her mother lived when she was young was so beautiful¡­ ¡­ .. Night fell. Yan Jun and Ben sent Wen Qing back to an apartment and hired a nanny to take care of her. Ben handed a ss of water to Wen Qing, who was leaning against the SOFA. He frowned and said, ¡°how can we be at ease with you here alone? I thought you would go back to Nevada with your family. ¡± Wen Qing took the ss of water and did not answer. She only tilted her head and nced at Yan Jun, who was standing in front of the balcony. There was only one reason for her to stay in Rao city. Ben Knew it the moment he saw her gaze. He sighed softly and sat down as well, exhorting her ¡°although the doctor also said that you¡¯ve recovered well, if you don¡¯t cherish yourself the next time, no one will be able to save you. Ah Qing, in this world, besides love, there are many beautiful things. Why don¡¯t you want toe out and take a look? ¡± Wen Qing lowered her head and held the ss of water, her gaze a little erratic. She knew, of course she knew. But what was the use of knowing? Her heart refused to leave, and she couldn¡¯t make the decision. Perhaps in the near future, she would understand. But now, she still wanted to fight for herself. If she worked hard, she wouldn¡¯t live in regret in the future. Wen Qing didn¡¯t say a word, and Ben was at his wit¡¯s end. He spread his hands and said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go downstairs and buy you some food. ¡± With that, he put on his coat and left. Yan Jun, who had been standing on the balcony, wanted to go down as well, but he was stopped by Wen Qing. ¡°Now¡­ you don¡¯t even want to talk to me? ¡± Her voice was sad and mournful. When itnded in the middle of the living room, it actually felt a little oppressive ¡­ Yan Jun sighed softly, turned around, and sat on the Sofa at the side. ¡°If you need anything, just tell the nanny. She¡¯s one of us. ¡± The People Yan Jun brought from Qingxin Garden were naturally trustworthy. Wen Qing¡¯s attention was not on this. She took a shallow sip of hot water and asked, ¡°what about her? ¡± She heard from Ben that something seemed to have happened to Xia Jinqi as well. Yan Jun had been apanying her for the past two days. ¡°She¡¯s very good, ¡± Yan Jun replied. His words were concise and concise. Wen Qing smiled bitterly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like this. I know that she was the one who sent the flowers that day. I won¡¯t do anything to her. ¡± Indeed, people could not do bad things. Even if you only did a little bad thing or had a little evil intention, after this, there would be people guarding against you everywhere. Yan Jun raised his eyebrows slightly and his expression remained the same. There was nothing much to say between him and her. The only thing that could be said was her illness. Wen Qing held back the hot tears in her eyes and used all the strength in her body. Finally, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°I won¡¯t fight with her, but Yan Jun, promise me, give me a chance, okay? You can¡¯t be so cruel to me. ¡± Chapter 433

Chapter 433: Chapter 430 in my heart, she was irreceable

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Wen Qing hated herself for saying these words. Why couldn¡¯t she let it go? Why did she have to fight for the hope that she couldn¡¯t see? Why did she have to humiliate herself like this? Yan Jun¡¯s eyes darkened and his brows furrowed. ¡°I¡¯m already married. Wen Qing, what¡¯s in the past is over. ¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not over yet¡­ you know, my best years of youth were filled with you. Yan Jun, without you, what would I do? ¡± Wen Qing¡¯s voice was tinged with tears. She was a strong person. It could be seen from the fact that not only did she not tell anyone that she was sick, but she also left alone to receive treatment in a foreign country. She had her own opinions and was truly a strong woman. But even so, there was always a gentleness and weakness hidden in the bottom of her heart. Yan Jun was silent. There was no point in continuing this conversation. He wanted to get up and leave, but Wen Qing suddenly asked, ¡°is she really that good? ¡± At the mention of Xia Jinqi, Yan Jun¡¯s ice-cold face suddenly softened. Is She really that good? He didn¡¯t know. But he knew one thing very well. ¡°In my heart, she is irreceable. ¡± His voice was so pleasant to the ear. Clear and melodious. Like a jade falling from a Pearl te. Wen Qing¡¯s sadness was magnified infinitely¡­ ¡­ Yes. Xia Jinqi was really that good. How could she not know? For someone like her, Xia Jinqi was willing to put aside her hatred ande to the hospital to send her flowers¡­ ¡­ That woman always had a kind of magic power that people couldn¡¯t hate¡­ ¡­ ¡°I got it. ¡± Wen Qing slowly spat out these few words while enduring the pain of her heart being torn apart. When Yan Jun raised his eyes, he happened to see the tears that flowed down her cheeks. His eyes shed slightly, but Yan Jun didn¡¯t go forward tofort her. He only stood up indifferently. ¡°take good care of yourself. ¡± With that, his slender legs moved away. Wen Qing didn¡¯t try to stop him. She quietly turned around and wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. Even so, she was still unwilling to give up¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun, forgive me. I just want to work hard for myself one more time. ¡°¡­¡± When Yan Jun returned to Qingxin Garden, he heard Fang Shaoan¡¯s yful call from afar. ¡°sister-inw, you must let me take your pregnancy photos in the future! and my Godson¡¯s baby photos. SOB, SOB, SOB, I can¡¯t wait anymore! ! ¡± He shouted so loudly, afraid that others would not know that he was a capable photographer¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was sitting on a chair in the courtyard. She was chewing on a fruit and flipping through the sample photos Fang Shaoan brought. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have almost forgotten that you were the one who took the wedding photos of Yan Jun and me, ¡± Xia Jinqi recalled thoughtfully¡­ ¡­ Those photos were still hanging in the Yan family¡¯s room. They were taken pretty well. ¡°Right! I¡¯m a person with real strength. Of course, a person with strength like me is usually very low-key¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan waved his hand in a very smug manner andplimented himself without holding back. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was so scared that she almost bit her hand! How could he be low-key? He really had the words to say it¡­ ¡­ Seeing that she was still in a daze, Fang Shaoan urged her a few more times, ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as your consent! ¡± ¡°¡­ alright.¡±How could Xia Jinqi have any reason to refuse ? ? Moreover, Yan Jun had already agreed to be the godfather of the child, so it was only right for him to take photos. Seeing that Xia Jinqi had agreed, Fang Shaoan heaved a sigh of relief and sat down to take a sip of tea. Chapter 434

Chapter 434: Chapter 431, whether you¡¯re dead or alive,e out and make a sound!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION His eyes wandered for a long time before Fang Shaoan picked up a fruit as if he didn¡¯t care. He took a bite and asked, ¡°by the way, sister-inw, where¡­ where¡¯s your best friend? What¡¯s her name? What¡­ is she doing recently? ¡± For the first time in his life, Fang Shaoan used such ame method to inquire about a girl¡¯s whereabouts! He got angry as he spoke! Zuo Xiaoran, that little rascal, actually ran away after that night! She didn¡¯t even give him a call, nor did she send him any messages! Whether she was dead or alive, she had toe out and make a sound! But she was just like that. With a whoosh, she withdrew from his life, and there was no longer any contact at all. Fang Shaoan had also used his family connections to investigate her, but he could only find her home address, her parents¡¯upation, her personal upation, and so on. What he wanted to know was not only these things. He also wanted to know if she had been well recently¡­ ¡­ If she had .. Had she thought of him. If he wanted to know, he could onlye to Xia Jinqi and ask around. Those pregnancy photos and baby photos were just a pretense. He thought that he had covered the sky and covered the sea seamlessly, but he didn¡¯t know that when he asked this question, all his thoughts were exposed. Xia Jinqi understood and nodded. ¡°Oh¡­ you mean Xiao ran? She hasn¡¯t contacted you recently? I heard that she wanted to y games with you! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±speaking of the night they yed games, Fang Shaoan¡¯s expression instantly became very unnatural. Xia Jinqi saw his expression and knew that there must be a story behind it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? ¡± Fang Shaoan quickly rejected her probing question. ¡°We¡­ we don¡¯t have anything. I just¡­ I don¡¯t have any teammates to y games with recently. I¡¯m very bored! thinking that the girl¡¯s skills are pretty good, I just wanted to form a team with her! ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled faintly and looked meaningfully at Fang Shaoan. ¡°I heard that she¡¯s recruiting official members for an ESPORTS team recently. She wants to give it a try too. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s in or not¡­ ¡± ¡°that girl wants to join the E-SPORTS INDUSTRY? ¡± Fang Shaoan was slightly surprised. Then, he recalled her strength and had to admit, ¡°maybe she can really make something out of it. ¡± Just as he finished speaking, he thought of something and quickly denied it. ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­ didn¡¯t that girl say that her dream is to open a small shop together as a family? ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You even know about this? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran wasn¡¯t someone who would casually say her ultimate dream. She actually said this to Fang Shaoan? ¡°I¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s face darkened and he tried to cover it up. ¡°I identally heard it. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head helplessly. Fang Shaoan really didn¡¯t know how to lie. What he was thinking about was written all over his forehead! He came to look for her today and said something about taking a photo. In fact, he was beating around the Bush to ask about Xiao Ran, right? It was strange. When Xiao ran came to look for him, she mentioned Fang Shaoan. It was very normal! The two of them even had a game date! Why did they stop contacting each other after only a few days? Judging from Fang Shaoan¡¯s questioning manner, it didn¡¯t seem like he was faking his worry. Xia Jinqi recalled that she had called Zuo Xiaoran many times that night. This girl didn¡¯t pick up either. The next day, when she went to school, she was also stuttering. Her expression was very unnatural. Could it be¡­ ¡­ That something had happened between them that night ? ? Chapter 435

Chapter 435: Chapter 432 randomly pointing Mandarin Ducks, it seemed to be correct!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi was just about to ask Fang Shaoan when Yan Jun walked over from afar. He stood tall and straight, wearing a xen-colored suit. Against the light, the golden beam of light depicted his tall and slender silhouette. Xia Jinqi was a little dazed as she watched¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan, who was beside her, saw her gaze suddenly stop, so he followed her line of sight and indeed saw second young master Yan¡¯s awe-inspiring figure. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Yan Jun approached and spoke first. His tone was neither salty nor indifferent, and there was even a hint of disdain in it. He was tantly disturbing the two of them? Fang Shaoan snorted. ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to sister-inw about taking photos! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already said what I wanted to say. I¡¯LL LEAVE NOW! ¡± He and Yan Jun had been good friends for so many years, and they didn¡¯te here for nothing. He could tell at a nce what this kid was thinking! He probably thought that he was a third wheel again, right? Tsk Tsk, after being married for so long, why was he still so thirsty? After humming, Fang Shaoan turned back to look at Xia Jinqi. ¡°sister-inw, the matter of the photo is settled! Let¡¯s meet another day! ¡± With that, he walked away, his back looking very dashing. After he left, Xia Jinqi still had a smile on her lips that had not dissipated. Yan Jun walked over. ¡°What are you smiling about? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m smiling¡­ we randomly picked a couple, it seems like we picked the right one! ¡± Xia Jinqi felt a little confident in her heart ¡­ Regardless of whether they would seed in the future, based on the current situation, there was something going on between the two of them¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun did not pursue the matter. He only noticed that Wen Qing seemed to be in a good mood, so he opened his mouth to speak about today¡¯s matter. ¡°I¡¯ve found a ce for Wen Qing to stay. ¡± Wen Qing was unwilling to leave and insisted on staying in Rao city. She was not familiar with this ce, so as an old friend, Yan Jun naturally had to act as a host. As for the nanny he brought from Qingxin Garden, as long as Xia Jinqi was willing, she could ask the nanny about Wen Qing¡¯s recent situation at any time. Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression froze slightly. After making an ¡®oh¡¯ sound, her mind began to wander. Yan Jun knew what she was thinking. He reached out and held her hand on the table, tightening it slightly. Xia Jinqi came back to her senses. Seeing his worried expression, she burst outughing. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m jealous? I¡¯m just thinking about how I¡¯m going to take revenge tomorrow! ¡± As she spoke, Xia Jinqi pushed an invitation card that was originally on the table to Yan Jun. ¡°yes, the invitation card is already here! ¡± When Yan Jun heard this, he looked down and saw Yan Qing and Xia Tianjiao¡¯s names written on a fiery red invitation card. His insufferably arrogant brows raised slightly and he smiled meaningfully. ¡°The fire is about to be ignited, and you still have the mood to hold a wedding? ¡± ¡°En? What fire is about to be ignited? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked instinctively. However, Yan Jun shook his head and kept him in suspense. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees. ¡± Some time ago, he pretended not to care and let Yan Qing Annex a lot of subsidiarypanies. The current Yan Qing seemed to be very glorious, but in reality, he had already emptied out the consortium. As long as one of the subsidiarypanies had problems, he would be in a passive situation where he could not turn over the funds. When the time came, it would be up to Yan Qing to go and beg his grandfather, or toe and beg him? Xia Jinqi pursed her lips in disappointment, but even faster, she smiled evilly. ¡°Are you free tomorrow? Come back to the Xia family with me? ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Jun nodded straightforwardly. There were a lot of things to do in thepany, but since she had asked, he naturally would not refuse. Looking at the bright light in her eyes, he smiled knowingly. ¡°What bad ideas are you up to again? ¡± Chapter 436

Chapter 436: Chapter 433, just this once All Right?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You¡¯ll see. ¡± She mimicked his tone, keeping him in suspense, with a sly look on her face. She would not know, at the moment she, the small face in the light moonlight, is unspeakably bright and beautiful¡­ ¡­ Especially that pair of big eyes that seem to be able to speak, with a bit of cunning, with a bit of scheming, like a night Elf, attractive soul. Yan Jun ck eyes gradually deep, but the ultimate restraint, reached out to pull her into the arms. He sighed. ¡°I heard from Wang Mang that there are many unfamiliar faces outside the courtyard? ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t expect him to notice so quickly. She said helplessly, ¡°that day when Zhou Lingfang came to cause trouble, Ling Yue was worried about me, so she added guards outside. ¡± As the leader of Lego, although Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t have dozens of bodyguards to protect her when she went out, it was normal for her to have a few bodyguards with her. However, she was usually in Qingxin Garden, so there was no reason for her to bring Lego¡¯s bodyguards in. Moreover, Qingxin Garden was not a ce where anyone dared to barge in. As a result, Zhou Lingfang¡¯s sudden appearance that day had made everything very chaotic. When Yan Jun heard this, his eyes were extremely sinister. When he recalled what happened that day, a wave of anger rose in his heart. ¡°I will make her pay the price. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi withdrew from his embrace and met his ck eyes with some pleading. ¡°Forget it, Yan Jun. even grandma won¡¯t pursue this matter anymore¡­ ¡± She had said that she would let Zhou Lingfang off this time. But there would never be a next time! Speaking of Grandma, Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes darkened slightly as he pursed his lips in silence. ¡°Just this once? Alright? ¡± Xia Jinqi shook his sleeve. She knew that he was a man of his word. He would definitely make a move against Zhou Lingfang¡­ ¡­ But if he did that, GRANDPA would hate him, right? Yan Qing would hate him too. Yan Jun still didn¡¯t speak, his expression extremely gloomy. Xia Jinqi had no choice but to move closer and take the initiative to hug him. She whispered in his ear, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t like you anymore! ¡± It was supposed to be a joke, but Yan Jun actually took it seriously. He raised his eyebrows as if it was a serious matter. ¡°He dares? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Just as she was about to despise him, her stomach suddenly moved. ¡°Ah! ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but scream¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun was also frightened by her and hurriedly asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s pupils slightly dted. It took her a long time to focus. She looked at Yan Jun excitedly. ¡°The baby moved! ¡± She stroked her bulging lower abdomen with a face full of surprise. ¡°really? ¡± Yan Jun couldn¡¯t help but reach out and put his hand on the back of her hand. ¡°Yes! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded repeatedly with an uncontroble smile on her face¡­ ¡­ Perhaps feeling the anticipation of her parents, the little guy in her stomach moved again. Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi both felt it. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Their hearts were unbelievably soft. Baby. I really hope that you will be born soon. Safe and sound, healthy and healthy. .. July 29th. It was said that today was an auspicious day for marriage. Xia Jinqi went back to the Xia family with Yan Jun early in the morning. Today was Xia Tianjiao¡¯s wedding day. The Xia family, which was supposed to be jubnt, was somewhat miserable. There wasn¡¯t even a single person at the door to wee her¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi thought that she had misread the date on the wedding invitation. She walked all the way in and grabbed a servant to ask. Only then did she realize that today was indeed Xia Tianjiao¡¯s wedding day. ¡°Why is it so quiet at home? ¡± Xia Jinqi was very puzzled. She looked left and right, but there weren¡¯t anynterns or streamers that she had used when she got married. Chapter 437

Chapter 437: Chapter 434 a gentleman¡¯s revenge is never toote.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The Servant stammered for a long time before saying, ¡°master didn¡¯t agree to this marriage and refused to attend the wedding. He left early in the morning and even told us not to make a fuss about it, so¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t expect such a situation to happen, so she waved her hand to dismiss the servant. She turned her head to look at Yan Jun and found that thetter was looking up into the distance. Following his line of sight, she happened to see Xia Chuanxu who had just walked out of the vi. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect father to actually refuse to attend the wedding¡­ ¡± ¡°Two daughters marrying into the Yan family will make people think that he is greedy for the Yan family¡¯s property, which will be detrimental to his official career, ¡± Yan Jun exined before holding Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand and walking forward. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to take revenge for one Arrow? ¡± Hearing his reminder, Xia Jinqi finally remembered her true purpose ofing here today. After instructing the bodyguards who were apanying her, Xia Jinqi turned her head to look at the vi that was getting clearer and clearer. ¡°When I got married back then, Xia Tianjiao gave me a big gift. It was right here, and I still remember it. ¡± Xia Jinqi pointed to a spot below the vi and gestured to Yan Jun.. That day, Xia Tianjiao poured a bucket of ice water from upstairs while she was standing at that spot. At that time, she was drenched in cold water and her body was burning up. Her head was also burning up, which was why she ran away from the marriage¡­ ¡­ After Yan Jun found out, he once despised her for being useless. However, at that time, her parents protected Xia Tianjiao. Her rtionship with Yan Jun wasn¡¯t good, and Lego didn¡¯t choose a leader. She didn¡¯t have any backers, so she could only choose to endure. As the saying goes, it¡¯s never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. Her patience had earned her the strength she had today. Yan Jun followed her line of sight and looked over. However, what he remembered wasn¡¯t her drenched body that day, but.. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for letting Yan Qinge to wee the wedding that day. ¡± That morning, Yan Jun indeed had a very important meeting that he couldn¡¯t get away from. He had let Yan Qing go because he wanted to test her¡­ ¡­ But who knew that he would love her so deeply in the future. If he had known earlier, he would have personallye to wee the wedding on the wedding day. However, Xia Jinqi smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡± Yan Jun saw the bitterness on her lips, and many thorns grew in the bottom of his heart, stinging him. The two of them stood there for a while, only to hear amotion in the Vi. Then, they saw Xia Tianjiao wearing a pure white wedding dress, slowly walking over while surrounded by a group of servants. The exquisite bride¡¯s makeup made her look extremely good. Coupled with her unafraid and willful expression, it was as if she wanted everyone in the world to know that she was the most beautiful bride today. Xia Jinqi smiled as she waited for Xia Tianjiao to walk up to her. ¡°congrattions, second sister. ¡± Xia Tianjiao¡¯s mood didn¡¯t seem to be disturbed by her father¡¯s absence, especially when she saw Xia Jinqi¡¯s arrival. The expression on her face became even more smug. ¡°Fourth Sister, I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re here. The one who came to marry me today is my real husband. ¡± After saying this, Xia Tianjiao nced at Yan Jun, hinting that when Xia Jinqi got married, it was someone else who came to wee her. ¡°That¡¯s really something to congratte. ¡± Faced with Xia Tianjiao¡¯s provocation, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart didn¡¯t waver at all. She even deliberately went forward to pull Xia Tianjiao. ¡°second sister, you¡¯re really charming today¡­ ¡± Xia Tianjiao snorted arrogantly. ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± She was only focused on enjoying the pleasure of crushing Xia Jinqi. She didn¡¯t notice Xia Jinqi¡¯s actions at all. She couldn¡¯t help but be pulled to a specific spot and stood there. Chapter 438

Chapter 438: Chapter 435: Return the favor

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi looked at the obedient Xia Tianjiao with satisfaction. When everything was ready, she took a big step back and looked up at the sky. Xia Tianjiao still didn¡¯t know anything and started to show off her wedding dress. ¡°You know my wedding dress is¡­ Ah! ! ¡± Before she could finish, a sharp and hurried scream reced her words! ! ! A bucket of ice water fell from the sky and urately fell on Xia Tianjiao¡¯s body! Furthermore, Xia Tianjiao was standing in the exact spot where Xia Jinqi had once stood! The same position, the same circumstances. History was always astonishingly simr. Xia Tianjiao waspletely stunned. She stood rooted to the ground like an ice sculpture. Her mouth was wide open as she stared in disbelief at her soaked hands and the soaked, HIGH-END CUSTOM-MADE WEDDING DRESS! ! ! A series of gasps could be heard from the surroundings. All of them were dumbfounded. Today, the Xia family did not invite any guests. The servants in the residence were all from the Xia family. They all knew what happened to Xia Jinqi when she got married back then. Now that they saw Xia Tianjiao in this state, none of them felt any sympathy. On the contrary, they felt that it was not that they were not going to repay her, but that the time had note yet! ! ! In addition, Xia Tianjiao was usually arrogant and domineering in the residence. Everyone felt that they were united against amon enemy! One sentence was enough to satisfy everyone¡¯s hearts! ! ! Xia Jinqi, who had long retreated to the safety zone, looked up at the balcony on the second floor. It was the bodyguard that she had just sent away. The bodyguard understood and turned around to leave. Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze once again fell on Xia Tianjiao, who was already drenched in water. Yan Jun, who was watching from the side, suddenly understood. ¡°You want to give her a taste of her own medicine? ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and walked towards Xia Tianjiao step by step. The surrounding servants all retreated. No one was willing to go forward. No one was even willing to give her a towel. It could be seen just how annoying Xia Tianjiao was on a daily basis¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi stopped five steps away from her. The ground was very wet, and it was still spreading. ¡°This is the gift you gave me on my wedding day. Today, I will return it to you intact. ¡± Xia Jinqi stood quietly on the spot. Her clear and cold gaze was like the moon as she stared at Xia Tianjiao¡¯s twisted face. It was this face that was not much different from when she was a child. She had mocked her countless times for being a little trash, saying that she was an idiot whose parents did not love her. Xia Jinqi was very d that she did not distort her personality through years of denial and abuse. She was very d that she had grown up healthily and had a sound mind. She thought that at this moment, she was her hero. She was thankful that she did not be twisted and dark. Xia Tianjiao¡¯s heart was filled with happiness and pride just now, but now, it was filled with anger and hatred! Her eyes were about to pop out of their sockets as she viciously cursed at Xia Jinqi, ¡°you little trash! How dare you¡­ ¡± HER WEDDING HER WEDDING DRESS HER MAKEUP! It was all ruined It was all ruined! It was all because of this little trash in front of her! Xia Tianjiao suddenly roared and pounced at Xia Jinqi with bared fangs and brandished ws! The moment she moved, many people immediately stood around her and protected Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi looked at her through the bodyguards ¡°You want to steal everything that I¡¯ve owned since I was young. ¡°You want to marry Yan Qing because you want topete with me and prove that you can marry into the Yan family too, right ¡°Xia Tianjiao, actually, you¡¯re much more pitiful than me. ¡°At least I know what I want and work hard for it. ¡°You¡¯re the pitiful one. You don¡¯t even know what you want and only know how to be manipted by others. ¡± Chapter 439

Chapter 439: Chapter 436. If it was anyter, it would be toote!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As she said this, Xia Jinqi inadvertently looked up at a window in the vi. When Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze reached the window, the curtains in the window were immediately lowered. Xia Jinqi knew that it was her eldest sister¡¯s room. She was the one who was hiding behind the scenes and controlling everything. Poor Xia Tianjiao. She didn¡¯t even know that she had been used as a gun and still foolishly thought that she was about to obtain happiness. ¡°What do you know? Yan Qing really loves me! We¡­ ¡± Xia Tianjiao wanted to refute, but there was already amotion outside the door. It was Yan Qing who came to pick up the bride. This was the second time Yan Qing came to the Xia family to pick up the bride. It was really ironic. The first time he picked up the person he loved, but it was not to marry him. The second time he picked up the person who was going to marry him, but it was not the person he loved. He walked to the inner courtyard with ease and saw Xia Tianjiao, who was drenched, confronting Xia Jinqi. His footsteps were slightly stiff. Yan Qing walked over, but his gaze stopped on Xia Jinqi. The clothes she was wearing were getting more and more loose. It seemed that the child was slowly growing up¡­ ¡­ She looked pretty good as well. It seemed that her body was no longer in danger. Recently, Yan Qing had not been able to find a chance to get close to her. He did not expect to meet her here today¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze was also looking over at this moment, but it was filled with indifference and alienation. Yan Qing wanted to open his mouth to call her name, but it was suddenly stuck in his throat. Turning his head, he saw Yan Jun stopping at a ce that was neither too far nor too close. He stared at them without saying a word, as if he was an outsider who calmly watched everything happen. Since Xia Jinqi wanted to settle old scores by herself, he would not interfere. The two of them did not speak. Xia Tianjiao had already chopped off her feet and shouted angrily, ¡°Yan Qing! Why are you looking at her? ! ¡± Only then did Yan Qing turn his head and look at the drenched Xia Tianjiao. There was not a hint of pity in his eyes. He pulled her hand and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no time. ¡± ¡°What? You want me to wear this? ¡± Xia Tianjiao asked in disbelief. She reached out and lifted her dripping skirt. She even wanted to kill Xia Jinqi! Unfortunately, Xia Jinqi had brought her bodyguards today. She was in a hurry to get married, so she didn¡¯t have the chance and time! ¡°It¡¯ll be toote if we don¡¯t hurry! ¡± Yan Qing didn¡¯t care and dragged her away. Firstly, it was indeed toote. Secondly, Yan Qing could roughly guess who did this to Xia Tianjiao. If he didn¡¯t take her away, he was afraid that she would hurt Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ After the two of them were dragged away, Hong Xianglin rushed out of the vi. She only went to the bathroom, and when she came out, she heard that little four had sshed his penis with ice water! She came out in a Huff, and Hong Xianglin pointed at Xia Jinqi¡¯s nose and scolded without any exnation, ¡°that¡¯s your second sister! How could you do that? ¡± If Xia Jinqi had heard her mother¡¯s criticism in the past, she would definitely have been very sad. She had done the same thing as Xia Tianjiao, and Xia Tianjiao had been protected in every way, so she had to be scolded. This difference in treatment really didn¡¯t contain a single bit of it. But fortunately, she now knew that the woman in front of her was not her biological mother. It was understandable that she would hate her so much. Moreover, after knowing her background, Xia Jinqi would never call Hong Xianglin ¡®mother¡¯ again. Chapter 440

Chapter 440: Chapter 437 feeding an unfamiliar little enemy!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°She¡¯s not my second sister, ¡± Xia Jinqi replied, her beautiful eyes unperturbed. She was speaking the truth, but Hong Xianglin thought she was speaking out of anger. She scolded again, ¡°you don¡¯t even acknowledge your family anymore, do you? To think that your father said that it was hard for you to get pregnant and insisted that I make soup for you! You really are an unfamiliar little enemy! ¡± When Hong Xianglin was angry, she could curse out anything. Compared to the methods she used on Xia Jinqi in the past, the words she cursed out today were really too light. Xia Jinqi did not take it to heart. Yan Jun, who had been watching the show from behind, finally walked up at this time. He extended his big hand and wrapped it around Xia Jinqi¡¯s waist. Yan Jun¡¯s eyes darkened and he looked at Hong Xianglin threateningly. ¡°Ah Jin is now my Yan Jun¡¯s person. Mrs. Xia, before you speak, you¡¯d better weigh your own priorities. ¡± Yan Jun also knew that Xia Jinqi was not Hong Xianglin¡¯s biological daughter, so there was no need to be so polite to her. Sure enough, Hong Xianglin lost her arrogance in an instant. She only stared at Xia Jinqi angrily, as if she had a great hatred. Xia Jinqi turned around to look at Yan Jun gratefully. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and took her away. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t need to turn around to know that Hong Xianglin was staring at her with a gaze that could kill¡­ ¡­ It seemed that it would be better for her to return to the Xia family less in the future. Of course, if it weren¡¯t for the return of gifts, she wouldn¡¯t have been willing to take a step into this ce. After Xia Jinqi left, the courtyard suddenly became much quieter. Xia chuanxu leaned against the pir and watched this first good show. He admired his fourth sister a little more. It was truly a three-day separation from a schr. He had to look at her in a New Light. It had only been a few months since theyst met, but his little sister had already grown to be so powerful. Deep in thought, his eldest sister, Xia Mingzhu, walked out of the room. From the looks of it, she was also rushing to attend the wedding. Xia Chuanxuughed coldly and said, ¡°eldest sister is really smart. When the birds and mspete, the fisherman will reap the benefits. Without any effort, she managed to get Yan Qing¡¯s sponsorship. ¡± Xia Mingzhu¡¯s footsteps stopped. She turned her head and saw that it was Xia Chuanxu. Her Big Red Lips parted into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s third brother. How am I as smart as you? You already know that fourth sister is not amon person, right? ¡± The siblings had been fighting for many years and had formed their own parties for personal gain. They were both extremely well-hidden people. ¡°fourth sister is extraordinary to begin with. It¡¯s just that no one has exploited her potential. If she had the intention to participate in the battle between us, I¡¯m afraid that neither of us would be her match. ¡± Xia Chuanxu had always thought highly of Xia Jinqi from the start. However, at first, he felt that although this fourth sister was shrewd, she was too kind-hearted. Such a person would be tied down by many things, and it would be difficult for her to achieve great things. But now, it seemed that fourth sister had unknowingly grown to such an extent. She knew how to fight back. Only then would things be interesting. Ever since she was young, thest thing Xia Mingzhu wanted was to admit defeat, let alone admit that she was not even as good as the youngest trash in her family? ¡°whether or not you¡¯re a match, we¡¯ll know after we try! Just you wait and see! ¡± Xia Mingzhu left with quick steps after throwing down her vicious words. She did not believe that Xia Jinqi was really that powerful? Xia Chuanxu watched her leave with his eyes and smiled leisurely. ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re still sopetitive. Don¡¯t forget that fourth sister has Yan Jun behind her. ¡± It was best not to even think about the cold-faced King of Hell¡¯s methods. Outside the Xia family home. Xia Jinqi had just sat in the car when Yan Jun leaned over and fastened her seatbelt. Chapter 441

Chapter 441: When did chapter 438 be so close to his wife?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Are you going to attend the wedding? ¡± He asked in a deep voice. ¡°No. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. Why would she go to the wedding of an unimportant person And¡­ ¡°I have an appointment with Ji Yunjing. After that, I have to go to school. Why don¡¯t you go to thepany first? ¡± Hearing this, a hint of displeasure appeared in Yan Jun¡¯s pitch-ck eyes. ¡°Ji Yunjing? Are you very familiar with him? ¡± Xia Jinqi had never mentioned him before. Why did they have such a close rtionship in private now? ¡°Uh, not really¡­ but we¡¯ll get closer in the future! ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and did not tell Yan Jun about her rtionship with Ji Yunjing ¡­ When she was at Ji Yunjing¡¯s house, she promised him that she would not reveal her rtionship with the JI family to others for the time being, including Yan Jun.. Yan Jun did not know about the rtionship between the two of them, but when he saw Xia Jinqi smile so brightly when she mentioned Ji Yunjing, he was a little unhappy. ¡°Do you want me to go with you? ¡± ¡°No need, ¡± Xia Jinqi refused tly. ¡°It¡¯s on the way. I¡¯ll send you to thepany first, then I¡¯ll go to the appointment. ¡± Xia Jinqi said excitedly. When she thought about how she could hear a lot about her biological mother from Ji Yunjing, she couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. How could she care about Yan Jun¡¯s feelings? Yan Jun¡¯s face darkened the whole time, and he was very depressed. This Ji Yunjing¡­ ¡­ When did he get so close to his wife ? ? Just like that, one of the husband and wife went to the appointment with joy, while the other went to the office with a gloomy face. Neither of them were interested in the so-called grand wedding today. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Tianjiao arrived at the wedding venue wearing a wet wedding dress. Sheined andined all the way, but Yan Qing didn¡¯t care about her at all. He just wanted to end this damn wedding as soon as possible. How could he care about the wedding dress she was wearing? Later, Hong Xianglin rushed over to the wedding dress shop on the way and brought a set over for Xia Tianjiao to change into. After changing into the wedding dress, she asked the makeup artist to quickly touch up her makeup before she could reluctantly go out to meet people. ¡°This Damn Xia Jinqi! I will definitely not let her off! ¡± Xia Tianjiao gritted her teeth and cursed. She tugged at the Hem of her dress, her face full of disgust! ¡°Mom, what kind of wedding dress are you holding? The fabric is so lousy! I can tell it¡¯s low-end at a nce! ¡± Hong Xianglin had no choice. ¡°Just make do with it, Jiao Er. Time is of the essence. It¡¯s already not bad to be able to buy a dress like this! Where can I find a custom-made Italian wedding dress for you? ¡± Xia Tianjiao stomped her feet angrily, her face filled with unwillingness! ¡°Mom You have to teach that fourth brother a lesson She actually threw water at me If it wasn¡¯t for her, why would I be in such a sorry state THIS IS MY ONCE-IN-A-LIFETIME WEDDING!¡±Xia Tianjiao grumbled as she thought about it I must take care of that trash! Hong Xianglin didn¡¯t have time to care about her daughter. She called Xia Jitian several times, but no one picked up. Seeing that the wedding was about to start, Xia Jitian was still nowhere to be seen¡­ ¡­ He might really note. Hong Xianglin was also in a dilemma. She could only pull Xia Tianjiao. ¡°Jiao Er, your father might not be able toe because he has something on. It¡¯s the same if mom takes you to the red carpetter! ¡± She really doted on her daughter. Even though Xia Jitian strongly opposed it, she still supported her daughter to hold the wedding. Xia Tianjiao nodded impatiently. ¡°I know, I know! If he doesn¡¯te, then he doesn¡¯te. I don¡¯t care! Don¡¯t tell me that if he doesn¡¯te, then I won¡¯t be able to receive his blessings? ¡± Chapter 442

Chapter 442: Chapter 439 I¡¯m not willing.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Whether her father came or not was the same to her. The most important thing was that she was about to fulfill her wish and marry into the Yan family! Hong Xianglin saw that she did not seem to be sad, so she was relieved. She stuck her head out and looked outside. ¡°where¡¯s Yan Qing? Why hasn¡¯t hee to see you? ¡± It was only at this moment that Hong Xianglin realized that something was not right. If Yan Qing really loved Jiao Er, why would he let Jiao Er wear a wet wedding dress to the wedding and not let her change into a new wedding dress? At this time, there was no one there tofort Jiao Er at all. Xia Tianjiao did not feel that something was wrong. Instead, sheined to her mother, ¡°Oh my God! There are so many guests outside. Yan Qing must have gone out to entertain them! Come and help me fix this damn dress. Why can¡¯t it be pressed down? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Hong Xianglin averted her gaze with doubt and went to help Xia Tianjiao with her work. The wedding was about to begin. Yan Qing was wearing a ck suit. His tall figure stood at the wedding venue. A Hint of mockery shed across his brows. Look at the peopleing and going. Usually, they had nothing to do with him. Knowing that he had been promoted to the vice president of the Yan Corporation, they all squeezed their heads out to attend his wedding. Unfortunately, today¡¯s wedding was destined to be a farce. At this moment, the emcee walked over. ¡°Mr. Yan, the auspicious time has arrived. Can the wedding begin? ¡± Yan Qing nodded and roughly swept his gaze across everyone present. He then followed the emcee¡¯s footsteps and went to the side to wait. After that was the wedding process. First, the master of ceremonies would say a few words, then the groom would enter, and the bride would enter. When the bride entered, the quiet guests could not help but start a small discussion. ¡°How is it that mother is bringing her daughter into the venue? Mr. Xia did note? ¡± ¡°I heard that Mr. Xia did not agree to this marriage at all. He is about to explode with anger! How is he still willing toe? ¡± ¡°What is there to be angry about? Although Yan Qing is a bastard, he has also be the vice president of the Yan family! ¡± ¡°You are really stupid to say that you are stupid! This Mr. Xia¡¯s youngest daughter has already married Yan Jun, and now he has married his second daughter to Yan Qing. You should weigh the rtionship between them! ¡± ¡°¡­ This Yan family is really a popr family! As long as it¡¯s a woman, they all want to marry into it!¡± Xia Tianjiao, who was walking down the red carpet, did not miss the discussion of these people. Hong Xianglin¡¯s expression hadpletely changed, but she did not take it to heart at all. She only felt that these people were just saying these things out of jealousy! She was about to realize her dream. No matter who said it, it would not affect her! Yan Qing stepped down from the stage and took Xia Tianjiao from Hong Xianglin¡¯s hands, bringing her to the master of ceremonies. Xia Tianjiao looked at the gentle and elegant man standing beside her with a blissful expression. She could not help but start fantasizing about the happy life she would have with him in the future¡­ ¡­ Therefore, when the master of ceremonies asked her if she was willing to marry him as her wife, she would be with him for the rest of her life, regardless of whether she was born, aged, sick, rich or poor. She answered without hesitation, ¡°I am willing! ¡°! Today¡¯s wedding was still so beautiful until now. Many of the people who were watching the ceremony were very touched. After all, putting aside their identities, who wouldn¡¯t want such a grand wedding scene and such a handsome and decent husband? Xia Tianjiao was even more ted, her heart was so happy that it almost jumped out of her chest! However, in the next second, when the emcee asked Yan Qing, he changed his usual attitude and coldly lifted his lips, ¡°I¡¯m not willing. ¡± Chapter 443

Chapter 443: Chapter 440, what happened to the beautiful love?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION There was not a hint of emotion in Qing lingling¡¯s voice. Along with the cool summer breeze, it spread throughout the entire wedding venue¡­ ¡­ Everyone was stunned. Including Xia Tianjiao and the emcee. The emcee thought that he had misheard, but when he took a look at the auditorium, everyone had a shocked expression on their faces¡­ ¡­ Could it be that so many people had misheard at the same time? He cursed silently in his heart, but the emcee did not have the courage to ask a second time. What if he had really misheard and messed up the wedding, then his job would be gone! Xia Tianjiao broke the silence. ¡°What did you say? ¡±Shee askedYannQingg in disbelief.Thee happiness on her face had long disappeared. ¡°I said, I don¡¯t want to marry you. ¡± Yan Qing did not stop for a moment. He repeated what he just said, ¡°not only today, but also in this life, I will not marry you because I don¡¯t love you at all. ¡± The cold words, one word after another, were extremely clear! Xia Tianjiao was dumbfounded. She anxiously looked at him, hoping to see something she wanted to see, but unfortunately¡­ ¡­ On Yan Qing¡¯s handsome face, there was not a hint of pain. Even the corners of his lips were filled with mockery and disgust! Where was the slightest bit of love? ¡°No¡­ you must be joking with me, Yan Qing¡­ you said you would marry me, and you even held such a grand wedding for me¡­ ¡± Xia Tianjiao kept shaking her head. Her fair face suddenly lost all color, and her face was as Pale as a ghost. She subconsciously turned her head to look at the guests below the stage¡­ ¡­ Everyone looked at her with shock, suspicion, disdain, and disdain¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t today her wedding Shouldn¡¯t she be the happiest person? Why were these people looking at her like that? Gritting her teeth, Xia Tianjiao suddenly reached out and grabbed Yan Qing¡¯s arm tightly. She questioned him like she was crazy, ¡°say something! You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you? ! ¡± Yan Jun was pulled sideways by her. He lowered his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him with cold eyes. He lowered his voice and opened his mouth with a volume that only the two of them could hear. ¡°Yes, I lied to you. I never loved you! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Tianjiao¡¯s pupils constricted and her hand that was holding onto him suddenly lost its strength. It was as if she had been hit on the head by a huge wooden mallet. She only felt a buzzing sound in her ear and her mind went nk. She could no longer stand and fell to the ground¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing did not look at her anymore. His cold face was gloomy. He stretched out his hand and flicked the sleeve that Xia Tianjiao had pulled just now, as if it was stained with some kind of filthy disgust. Yan Qing turned around and left resolutely, without the slightest bit of nostalgia. The entire venue was stunned¡­ ¡­ Until a few seconds after Yan Qing left, there wasplete silence! Who would have thought that such a good wedding would suddenly disappear? When they came, they had heard that this pair of newlyweds loved each other to the death. In order to marry the man, the woman even refused to acknowledge her father! What happened to the beautiful and tragic love? Yet again, reality gave them a firm p on the face¡­ ¡­ A minuteter, everyone came back to their senses. Everyone looked at Xia Tianjiao who was still at the wedding venue Many reporters seized this opportunity to surround her! ¡°Miss Xia, may I ask what¡¯s going on? Why would Mr. Yan break off the engagement in public? ¡± ¡°are your love stories all fake? ¡± Chapter 444

Chapter 444: Chapter 441 love is a ray of light, so green that you panic

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I heard that in order to marry Yan Qing, you even betrayed your biological father. Now that things havee to this, what do you think? ¡± Faced with the reporter¡¯s questioning, Xia Tianjiao¡¯s gaze was chaotic, and her body was trembling lightly! She bit her lower lip hard, and her Pale fingertips pierced deeply into the grass! She didn¡¯t even want her father anymore, and she still had to marry Yan Qing! But in the end¡­ ¡­ She actually¡­ ¡­ was publicly repudiated ! ! ! It was all because when Yan Qing came to pick her up in the morning, Xia Jinqi poured a bucket of ice water on her, causing her to be in such a sorry state CAUSING HER TO BE ABANDONED Causing her to be everyone¡¯s joke! ! ! ¡°May I ask if the existence of a third party has destroyed your rtionship? ¡± The reporter continued to ask. Xia Tianjiao could not help but feel a shock in her heart. A third party? That¡¯s right! She would never turn herself into such a miserable person! Xia Jinqi, I¡¯m in such a miserable state, don¡¯t even think about restingfortably! ! ! She stood up expressionlessly and faced the camera. Every word she said was clear and clear, ¡°that¡¯s right! A THIRD PARTY HAS DESTROYED US! Furthermore, that third party is pregnant with his vile spawn! ¡± The moment these words were said, the entire venue was in an uproar! ! ! The reporters dug for news like crazy. ¡°Then do you know who this third party is, Miss Xia? ¡± ¡°Of course I know! ¡± Xia Tianjiao straightened her neck and looked straight into the camera. ¡°It¡¯s that IDIOT FOURTH SISTER OF MINE! She shamelessly seduced my fianc??! ¡± Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air¡­ ¡­ ¡°fourth sister? Isn¡¯t that the Xia Jinqi who married Yan Jun? The child in her belly isn¡¯t Yan Jun¡¯s? ¡± ¡°Oh my God, does that Yan Jun know? ¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯m looking at a green prairie¡­ ¡± ¡°They were showing off all kinds of affection before! It¡¯s really¡­ Love is a ray of light, so green that you¡¯re panicking! ¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, this circle is really messy¡­ ¡± Xia Tianjiao took a deep breath and listened to the discussions around her, then sneered again. I have nothing left¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi, I want you to taste this kind of bottomless pit with me! Even if Yan Jun can protect you and trust you, the condemnation of public opinion will make you unable to withstand it! ! ! I¡¯ll wait, I¡¯ll wait for you to be a thousand times more embarrassed than I am today! ¡°¡­¡± Aftering out of the wedding, Yan Qing gave Yan Youcheng a call. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already done as you said and abandoned this marriage. ¡± His voice was very calm, as if he was saying, Dad, I just ate a meal. Soon, Yan Youcheng¡¯s satisfied voice sounded in his ear, ¡°okay, I can let your mother continue to stay. ¡± Hearing this, Yan Qing hung up the phone without any reluctance. The conversation between father and son was simple and crude. It was nothing more than trading and being traded. There was no more nonsense. He had never intended to marry Xia Tianjiao in the first ce. From the very beginning, when he had allowed her to hold this wedding, he already had the idea of breaking off the engagement. He had said that if there was still a chance between him and Xiao Qi now, then if he really married Xia Tianjiao, there would be no chance at all between them. It just so happened that his father used the reason of keeping his mother to ckmail him into giving up the marriage. He took the opportunity and killed two birds with one stone. As for Xia Mingzhu¡¯s cooperation¡­ ¡­ Hmph, he was now the vice president of the Yan Corporation. He could do whatever he wanted. Why would he need to be manipted by a woman like her ? ! Yan Qing thought that this matter would end here. However, he would never have thought that after he left, Xia Tianjiao woulde up with such a lie¡­ ¡­ In less than half an hour, the child that Xia Jinqi was pregnant with was Yan Qing¡¯s. This news spread throughout Rao city. It was said that the satellite photos of Rao city that day were all green¡­ ¡­ Chapter 445

Chapter 445: Chapter 442, is this your way of taking revenge?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After leaving the wedding venue, Li Dongwen¡¯s phone call came in. ¡°President, something happened. ¡± ¡°What happened? ¡± At that time, Yan Qing had just opened the door of the convertible sports car. When he heard Li Dongwen¡¯s tone, he knew that something big must have happened. Li Dongwen had also just received the news. ¡°Yan Jun secretly took control of five of ourpanies and cut off our capital chain. ¡± ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t everything fine before? When did he do this? ¡± Yan Qing got in the car, turned on the speaker, and stepped on the gas pedal as he sped towards thepany. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he set this up early on. He waited for us to take over the fivepanies before he slowly closed the. ¡± ¡°Damn it! ¡± Yan Qing mmed the steering wheel and took off his Bluetooth earpiece. He was extremely anxious! What a good Yan Jun who cultivated in the open, but secretly did things in the dark! If he didn¡¯t make a sound, then he was done. If he made a sound, then he would shock everyone! If he didn¡¯t make a move, then he was done. If he made a move, then it would shake the sky! On the surface, he didn¡¯t seem to care about the Yan Corporation. Even when Yan Qing snatched the Asia Pacific, he didn¡¯t even raise his eyebrows¡­ ¡­ Outsiders thought that Yan Jun was going to go out of style. They didn¡¯t expect him to actually make such a big move in the dark? The funds of the fivepanies were all cut off Was He trying to force him into a corner? Asia Pacific¡¯s money was once again used to win over the hearts of people and Xia Mingzhu. How was the subsidiarypany going to operate? Driving all the way to thepany, Yan Qing burst into Yan Jun¡¯s office with a murderous aura that permeated his entire body! ¡°ng! ¡± The secretary had just found the newly published news web page and handed it to Yan Jun when he heard a loud bang behind him! Turning his head in fear, he saw that it was the person who was the talk of the town on the news this time. The secretary immediately shrunk his head and retreated to the side. Yan Jun only had time to nce at the news section on the tablet before his thoughts were interrupted by Yan Qing¡¯s questioning ¡°You¡¯ve already nned this all along? You¡¯re just waiting for me to take the bait? Those fivepanies, they were all prepared by you all along, weren¡¯t they? ! ¡± Yan Qing did not intend to conceal his irascible and unbridled anger. When he finished shouting these words, he lowered his gaze and just happened to see the contents of a tablet ced in front of Yan Jun.. The pure ck square font was thickened. [ a Pearl Birth is secretly tied? ! A MARRIAGE BETWEEN A wealthy family! An incestuous rtionship between an uncle and his niece-inw? ! ] The pictures were of Xia Tianjiao, who was wearing a wedding dress and had a face full of despair, as well as¡­ ¡­ Him and Xia Jinqi ! ! His heart trembled, and a hint of surprise shed across his pure ck eyes. Yan Qing reached out his hand to grab the tablet and flipped through it carefully. Only then did he realize that after he left, Xia Tianjiao had actually spouted nonsense in front of the media! This detestable woman She was really haunting him! ! ! While Yan Qing was deep in thought, an extremely cold voice that contained a hidden awe-inspiring might rang out. In an instant, it chilled the entire room! ¡°This is your method of revenge? ¡± Yan Jun looked at the man in front of him with a cold gaze. A soul-stirring coldness rose in his eyes. It was so cold that it broke one¡¯s heart and bones! To Yan Jun, who had a quick nce, he already knew what the report meant with just that one nce. It was already unexpected for Yan Qing to hold the wedding so quickly. Who knew that he would actually break off the engagement in public? Did he deliberately provoke Xia Tianjiao so that she would tell such a big lie to the media? Once such a piece of news was released, Yan Jun knew very well what Xia Jinqi and he would face next! Yan Qing, on the other hand, was suddenly shocked. He was actually intimidated by the murderous aura emanating from this kid¡¯s body, and his back stiffened slightly. It was as if an invisible hand was ruthlessly strangling his throat, and even his breathing stopped for a moment! Chapter 446

Chapter 446: Chapter 443 Xiao Qi is pregnant with my child

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Just by standing face to face, he could even feel his soul being suppressed! It was very obvious that in terms of imposing manner, he waspletely inferior to Yan Jun.. But he was unwilling! He was also the blood of the Yan family, so why was he inferior to Yan Jun in every aspect? Didn¡¯t he go all out to fight with Yan Jun in order to prove himself? In the end, no matter how meticulous he was, he still fell into Yan Jun¡¯s evil scheme in the end! Thepany that he had fought so hard for could not be operated, and the consortium was hollowed out. In the future, his days in the Yan family could only be filled with difficulties! And Yan Jun would be the rightful winner! The feeling of failure suddenly attacked Yan Qing. He gritted his teeth, and he did not care at all! He was not reconciled! He was too unreconciled! Why was he always the one who lost Even the heavens were on Yan Jun¡¯s side? No¡­ ¡­ He would never admit defeat so easily ! ! The moment his red eyes hung down, he just happened to nce at the news page on the tablet. The darkness in the bottom of his heart was instantly magnified. He let out a meaningful sigh, and the smile on his face flickered between brightness and darkness, as terrifying as ghosts and monsters. He raised his eyes to look at Yan Jun, as if he had grasped the most powerful evidence. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so angry. Is it because you know that Little Qi¡¯s child is actually mine? ¡± The deliberately distorted truth, apanied by a sinister smile on Yan Qing¡¯s lips, turned into thousands of giant arrows, shooting toward Yan Jun¡¯s heart! The cold ck eyes suddenly constricted, and Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes instantly tightened Yan Qing¡¯s grip! ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°The meaning is very simple. ¡± Yan Qing smiled. To be able to make Yan Jun reveal such an expression, it really wasn¡¯t easy¡­ ¡­ ¡°the child that little Qi is carrying is my child. ¡± Even if the price was to make him lose hisst shred of conscience. Xie Wantonly and sneering words echoed into Yan Jun¡¯s ears. Yan Jun Xuan¡¯s brows furrowed, and the hands behind his back trembled heavily! It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know what Yan Qing and Zhou Lingfang were thinking! But when he personally heard Yan Qing¡¯s words, it was another kind of scene! After all, ah Jin and Yan Qing used to¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing saw Yan Jun¡¯s silence. He was Smug, enjoying the pleasure of being in the upper hand! ¡°She didn¡¯t belong to you in the first ce! I was the one who took the initiative to ask to marry her! If you hadn¡¯t interfered, how could she have been forced to marry you? ¡± Xia Jinqi was an eternal topic between them apart from the Yan family. Yan Qing had forgotten that true love shouldn¡¯t be like him, treating her as an object to show off and fight for. Yan Jun narrowed his long and narrow eyes. His heart, which had been in a mess for a moment, had already been quietly hidden away. The overwhelming killing intent also dissipated in an instant. The dark pupils that were as dark as the night were iparably deep. However, the crafty thin lips curled up into an arc, clear and shallow yet full of deep meaning. ¡°Do you think that I will be defeated by your few words? Yan Qing, you really look down on me. ¡± Yan Qing paused slightly, not understanding what he meant by these words. Could it be that he did not care at all about whose child was in Xiao Qi¡¯s stomach? He had already said this¡­ ¡­ The smile on Yan Jun¡¯s lips became even more wanton. His dark eyes were filled with a depth of fearlessness in the face of danger, as well as the savagery of strategizing. He reached out to take out a document that had just been opened from his drawer and threw it in front of Yan Qing. ¡°Open it and take a look. ¡± Yan Qing frowned and picked up the document with a shake of his hand. When he saw the end, the disguise in his eyes suddenly copsed! This was A¡­ ¡­ DNA paternity test result book ! ! Chapter 447

Chapter 447: Chapter 444 ispeting with me Are you even worthy? !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Turns out¡­ ¡­ turns out that Yan Jun had already done a paternity test ? ? Yan Qing¡¯s hand, which was holding the result book, trembled again! So, what he said in front of Yan Jun just now had been seen through long ago? In vain, he was stillcent, thinking that he could use this to hurt Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ A huge sense of defeat suddenly swept toward Yan Qing from all directions. He pursed his lower lip and forced himself to calm his panicked heart, quickly finding Yan Jun¡¯s weakness.. ¡°Ha¡­ ¡­ So what if I know that the child is yours ? Does Little Qi know about this report ? You did such an appraisal behind her back. It¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t trust her. The rtionship between the two of you isn¡¯t invincible ! Yan Jun, as long as there¡¯s still a gap between the two of you, I still have a chance ¡­ .. As if Yan Qing had hit the nail on the head, Yan Jun¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, and his pitch-ck eyes darkened. ¡°Is that so? Then let me see how you can stir up trouble. ¡± With a disdainful SNORT, Yan Jun had already bent his fingers and ced them on the table. A dull sound suddenly spread out, reminding Yan Qing, ¡°with such a news, shouldn¡¯t you pay a little price? ¡± ¡°WHAT PRICE? ¡± Yan Qing was suddenly stunned, he still did not understand. Yan Jun¡¯s illusoryughter had already sounded out, ¡°the Yan Corporation¡¯s stock price will continue to fall, and you, without the consortium and thepany, what are you going to feed theckeys around you? ¡± Hearing this, Yan Qing came to a realization. He had almost forgotten that he was also in deep trouble now! And all of this was because of this man in front of him! ¡°What is there to be proud of? You are also a member of the Yan family. Your newly established consortium will also be affected! ¡± Yan Qing snorted angrily. He clenched his teeth tightly, and the veins on his forehead were about to burst out! The smile on Yan Jun¡¯s lips still had not disappeared. There was a calm expression that was half true and half false, ¡°did I tell you that my consortium is the Yan family¡¯s? ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Yan Qing¡¯s face was full of shock again, ¡°What on Earth have you done? ¡± Yan Jun did not talk more with him. He just leanedzily on the chair and said with a clear voice like an absolute winner, pete with me? Are you worthy? ! ¡± He had lost miserably and still did not know which part of his skills were inferior to others. Could it be that his grandfather admired him for this? Yan Jun narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and his heart was slightly cold. When Yan Qing came to thepany, he deliberately did not go to thepany for two weeks, in order to give a step to Yan Qing and see if he could grow up to be a well-matched man. He did not expect that he would still be so vulnerable. Yan Qing¡¯s heart trembled, and he felt a rush of air rise from his chest, rushing up to his head in a rush and wild manner! There was a slight fishy smell in his throat, and his knees went soft, and his entire body swayed. He reached out to grab the back of the seat at the side, and barely managed to stand still¡­ ¡­ He did not know how much effort he used to suppress the breath in his heart, and it sank deep into the bottom of his heart. He raised his eyes to look at Yan Jun.. His eyes were filled with deep jealousy and deep despair. Whether he admitted it or not, he had lost again, lost to Yan Jun again. Little Qi was gone. Thepany was gone. And now, even the consortium was gone¡­ ¡­ He was just a good-for-nothing. The exchange he thought he had made, in the end, did not even catch anything¡­ ¡­ Without saying another word, he turned around and left dejectedly and hopelessly. The secretary hid in a small corner, shivering, and listened to the whole process in horror¡­ ¡­ Seeing that Yan Qing had left, he walked over and continued the topic, ¡°Director Yan, do you want to suppress this news? ¡± Yan Jun heard it and looked back. Chapter 448

Chapter 448: Chapter 445. He really hoped that this result would not be used for the rest of his life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing that the secretary had been in the room the whole time, he could not help but feel a little surprised. To be honest, he had also been shocked by what was written on the news just now. Coupled with Yan Qing¡¯s provocation, how could he have noticed the rest? ¡°There¡¯s no need to press the news. On the contrary, for this matter, immediately hold a press conference. ¡± ¡°Yes, President Yan. ¡± The secretary nodded and was about to leave immediately. He had only taken two steps when he was stopped by Yan Jun again. ¡°For the matter just now, if a word is leaked, you know the consequences. ¡± It was a sentence that had almost no fluctuation in pitch. His voice was steady and seemingly gentle, but it was actually forceful and overbearing. He had a domineering air that seemed to rule the world. The pressure made the secretary¡¯s legs go weak and he almost fell to his knees on the spot! Fortunately, his reaction was fast enough and he quickly steadied his body. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, director Yan. Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t hear anything¡­ ¡± As he promised, he quickly ran away. Even though he didn¡¯t even turn his head back, he still felt a strong murderous aura Wherever he passed by, not even a de of grass would grow! The legendary King of Hell! I¡¯m scared! After the secretary left, Yan Jun lowered his eyes and his gaze fell on the DNA test result book on the table. His expression slightly fluctuated. He remained silent, but his deep eyes were filled with aplicated expression. After a long time, he finally put away the result book and locked it in the safe. If it was possible, he really hoped that this result would never be used in his lifetime. However¡­ Fate had arranged it so quickly. It was impossible to guard against it. Ah Jin, forgive me. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ah Qiu! ¡± Xia Jinqi, who was chatting with Ji Yunjing, suddenly sneezed. Ji Yunjing looked at her worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s windy outside. Why don¡¯t we go inside? ¡± Xia Jinqi rubbed her nose and shook her head. ¡°No need. It¡¯s gettingte. I should go back. ¡± For the whole afternoon, she felt uneasy. She had a feeling that something big was going to happen. She felt that she couldn¡¯t continue chatting, so she might as well go back first. Ji Yunjing saw that she was troubled, so he didn¡¯t insist on asking her to stay. He sent her to the door. After leaving the JI family home, Xia Jinqi leaned against the soft chair in the car when Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s call came in. The call had just been picked up. Before Xia Jinqi could make a sound, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s anxious roar reached her ear. ¡°Xiaoqi? Are you okay? Your second sister is really not human! She¡¯s like a vicious dog! Bite whoever she catches! DON¡¯T BE AFRAID! Wen Jing knows a barrister. WE¡¯LL SUE HER FOR DEFAMATION! ¡± ¡°What do you mean? What did Xia Tianjiao do? ¡± Xia Jinqi did not know what had happened, but from Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s tone, she knew that the situation was serious. ¡°Ah? Don¡¯t tell me you still don¡¯t know? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was a little confused Then, she sighed ¡°Aiya, let me tell you, Yan Qing broke off the engagement! ¡± Just this morning, he left Xia Tianjiao in public at the wedding Hahahaha It was so satisfying Butter, Xia Tianjiao seemed to have gone mad with anger. She told the media that it was you who stole her husband, and even said that the child in your stomach was Yan Qing¡¯s¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Towards the end, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s voice became softer and softer¡­ ¡­ She had originallye to Cheer Xiao Qi on, but who knew that she did not know about this matter at all. Such a cruel thing was actually told to Xiao Qi by her mouth¡­ ¡­ After listening to the whole story, Xia Jinqi was naturally stunned. Yan Qing broke off the engagement? Xia Tianjiao used the child in her womb of being Yan Qing¡¯s? Xia Jinqi did not speak for a long time, which made Zuo xiaoran worried. She tentatively called out to her, ¡°Xiao Qi? You¡­ are you okay? ¡± Chapter 449

Chapter 449: Chapter 446 she was really fine.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION If this kind of thing happened to any ordinary couple, it would cause a hugemotion, right? Moreover, Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun¡¯s identities were there. Every word, action, and action could cause a huge uproar! Zuo Xiaoran was really afraid that this matter would be too big of a blow to Xia Jinqi. After all, the disaster that public opinion could bring was enough to destroy a person. ¡°Xiao Qi? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran repeatedly called out and finally summoned Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind back. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Xia Jinqi lifted her lips and eased Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡± ¡°How can I NOT WORRY! Where are you now? Do you want me to go over and look for you? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was so anxious that she was about to stomp her feet! Everything was going well, but why did something like this suddenly happen? It was nothing else, but it had to be such a sensitive topic! She knew Xiao Qi. No matter how sad or sad she was, she would not say it out loud. All the pain and suffering would be borne by herself. Although she could not help, as long as Xiao Qi needed her, she would definitely be by her side! ¡°I¡¯m at Nanqing Street¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nced out of the car window. The car happened to arrive at a crossroad. At a red light, a live broadcast was being broadcasted on the huge disy screen in the center. Yan Jun¡¯s handsome face seemed to have been magnified several times, upying the entire disy screen. He was still as cold and noble as ever, elegant and handsome, as if he was a god. He raised his left hand slightly. His knuckles were clearly defined, and he was holding a piece of paper that could not be read clearly. He was facing the camera. His ck eyes were cold, and each word was like a piece of jade falling from a Pearl te. ¡°This is the result of the paternity test. For those who spread rumors and hurt my family, awyer will soon send a letter to the residence. ¡± After saying these few words, the camera was switched, as if it was zooming in on the piece of paper that Yan Jun was holding. The small words were still unclear, but Xia Jinqi could still see therge ck words at the top. They Were Square and upright. The result of the DNA paternity test. After that, the reporters at the scene asked some more questions, but Yan Jun still did not answer. Xia Jinqi did not care at all. The joints of the hand holding the phone were a little white. The clear and cold water in her eyes became empty for a moment. A paternity test? She hadn¡¯t even gotten the result yet, but Yan Jun already had it. What did this mean? It meant that he had secretly done it a long time ago¡­ ¡­ Because he didn¡¯t believe it, he did it. Only when he had the result would he be so sure. Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows slightly, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. It was a pity that there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of joy or happiness in that smile. Instead, it was extremely bitter, as if there was a thick tea in her mouth. What a joke. Her self-righteous trust was shattered so easily. ¡°Xiao Qi? What¡¯s wrong? Are you still there¡­ ¡± Xiao ran¡¯s voice was still ringing. Xia Jinqi came back to her senses and picked up the phone again. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m preparing to go back. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. ¡± ¡°then¡­ then you¡¯re fine on your own! If there¡¯s anything, you can call me anytime. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi wanted to smile and say goodbye to Xiao Ran, but she tried very hard, but she still could not smile. She could only quickly hang up the phone. If Xiao ran heard her sorrowful voice, she would only be more worried, right? Yan Jun had already announced the results of the appraisal. It was bound to be able to stop Youyou from speaking, so she had nothing to worry about. So, she was fine. She was really fine. Chapter 450

Chapter 450: Chapter 447 you never believed in me, did you?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When the car arrived at Qingxin Garden, Xia Jinqi saw groups of reporters at a nce. It was a vast expanse of darkness that blotted out the Sun. The driver also saw it and suggested using the back door. Xia Jinqi nodded slightly and did not refuse. Since Yan Jun had already publicly responded to what happened in the morning, there was no need for her to appear in public again. The moment she got out of the car, Xia Jinqi went straight back to her courtyard. One after another, calls began toe in. The content of the calls was only one ¡ª the news that broke out in the afternoon. Xia Jinqi also responded to them one by one. She smiled and said that it was fine, but she didn¡¯t care. However, when she put down the phone, she unconsciously exerted strength between her joints. Up until now, Yan Jun hadn¡¯t called her. When night fell, a few voices came from outside the door. ¡°Hello, young master. ¡± Xia Jinqi had just recovered from her daydream. When she raised her eyes, she saw a tall man in a ck windbreaker walking in. The temperature had dropped a little over the past two days. He was no longer just a thin shirt, but looked even more heroic and extraordinary. A servant came forward to take the windbreaker he had changed into and handed him a warm towel. Yan Jun wiped his hands before walking over to her. Xia Jinqi sat on the SOFA motionlessly. Their eyes met. It was clearly only a few steps away, but it seemed as if they were separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. Yan Jun saw through her cold gaze at a nce. His feet paused slightly, then he walked over and sat down opposite her. There was a hint of strangeness in the Air. ¡°Have you eaten? ¡± He took the initiative to speak, breaking the tense atmosphere. Xia Jinqi did not answer. She skipped over his question and asked in return, ¡°is that DNA test book real? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. The thing was naturally real, so there was no need for him to fake it. Xia Jinqi saw that his expression was as calm as usual. His pitch-ck eyes were as deep as the night, and she suddenly came to a sudden realization¡­ ¡­ The DNA test book was real. In other words, he had secretly done the test a long time ago¡­ ¡­ He acted quite quickly and really didn¡¯t let her know anything about it. Although Xia Jinqi had also done the appraisal book and given Yan Jun a chance, when she really knew that he had done it, her heart was filled with all kinds of grudges. ¡°You¡­ when did you do it? ¡± She opened her mouth and asked after hesitating ¡­ Her hands nervously pinched the hem of her skirt, but she didn¡¯t care about the creases. ¡°Is it important? ¡± Yan Jun asked back. Anyway, once the results were shown, all the bewitching rumors outside would be destroyed. He had always been like this, efficient and urate. How could he resolve this rumor There was only one paternity test book. No matter how much he said, it would have no effect. Therefore, he decisively hid this test from Xia Jinqi. When necessary, it could be used. However, Xia Jinqi smiled. ¡°So this isn¡¯t important¡­ ¡± Her bright eyes and white teeth, her beautiful smile, could topple Kingdoms and cities. However, her smile at this moment, when seen in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes, had a bitter taste. Yan Jun¡¯s heart ached when he saw this. He wanted to go up and hug her, but for some reason, his feet were frozen and he didn¡¯t move for a long time. A momentter, Xia Jinqi had already put away the sadness in her eyes. She stood up and looked down at the man in front of her who she loved and loved deeply. ¡°You never believed me, did you? ¡± She questioned him, and a thinyer of mist appeared in her reddened eyes. Chapter 451

Chapter 451: Chapter 448 ah Jin, don¡¯t say anymore.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION What she cared about was the word trust. Perhaps she had given her trust first, but when it was Yan Jun¡¯s turn, she was disappointed. Double the trust in exchange for double the disappointment. Yan Jun did not answer. He sat there quietly, his face solemn. ¡°You still suspect me and Yan Qing, right? ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to ask, her voice already beginning to tremble. Because when she finished asking this question, it was obvious that the man in front of her, who was as unmoving as a mountain, frowned. As expected¡­ ¡­ He had never let go of this part ¡­ His heart felt as if it had been pried open by something. The cold wind blew straight into it. Perhaps it was because the expression on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face was too sorrowful, but Yan Jun was slightly moved. He stood up and walked towards her. ¡°Ah Jin, stop talking. ¡± Admittedly, he was jealous of Yan Qing and their past. He did not deny his suspicions. However, he did not want to see the sorrow that was gathered in her eyes at this moment. It was like a thorn that stabbed into the tip of his heart. He wanted to hold her in his arms, but she took a step back first. She avoided his approach, and her eyes became colder. ¡°I was too stupid to think that you would really fall in love with me¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head andughed out of anger. What wasughable was the sorrow and pain. She was really stupid to think that she was so important in his heart! Now, it seemed that it was just a y that she had directed and acted! Bean-sized tears couldn¡¯t stop falling¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun reached out to wipe it away for her, but she knocked it away! She was angry, but when she looked up and met his ck eyes, she saw the pain in his eyes. It was as if her soul had been lured away again! His grief affected her¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re so cruel. You gave me hope, but youpletely snuffed it out! ¡± After saying this, Xia Jinqi pushed Yan Jun away and was about to walk out the door. She really hated herself like this! She was clearly so sad, but she still loved him! ! ! ¡°Ah Jin! ¡± Yan Jun frowned and turned to chase after her, but he found that Xia Jinqi had stopped in her tracks. Just as he was about to step forward and hug her in his arms to tell her his true feelings¡­ ¡­ Before he could finish his words, a familiar voice sounded. ¡°You two are here, just in time. ¡± Yan Youcheng, who had just entered, swept a nce at the two children in front of him. His wrinkled old face remained gloomy. Xia Jinqi did not expect Yan Youcheng to appear here at this time. After all, he was afraid of Long Qingxin. In the past thirty years, he had onlye here once a few days ago. This time¡­ ¡­ She randomly wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes. She gritted her teeth tightly, trying her best not to lose control of her emotions. Yan Youcheng had already walked into the living room at this moment. With a bang, he threw a stack of newspapers on the coffee table in front of Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi. ¡°How did it end up like this? Whose child is this? ¡± Yan Youcheng opened his mouth. His deep voice was filled with suppressed anger. His sharp gazended directly on Xia Jinqi. ¡°It¡¯s mine. ¡± Yan Jun also lowered his voice and took a step forward to block in front of Yan Youcheng, protecting Xia Jinqi behind him. ¡°It¡¯s just a frame-up by someone with evil intentions. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so! ¡± Yan Youcheng snorted coldly and continued to stare at Xia Jinqi from another angle. ¡°There¡¯s no smoke without fire. If you really have nothing to do with Qing ¡®er, would others say that? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned. Her small face froze for a moment before she sneered. ¡°So what grandfather means is? ¡± Chapter 452

Chapter 452: Chapter 449 either abort the child or get a divorce

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In Xia Jinqi¡¯s memory, ever since she married into the Yan family, this family had been very good to her. Needless to say, Yan Sheng and Ji Xinyu were both gentle people who were easy to get along with. Especially Ji Xinyu. She had never had any so-called mother-inw-daughter-inw conflicts with her. On the contrary, she treated her well in every way. Compared to Hong Xianglin, she was much better. Even the Stern Yan Youcheng would asionally say a few words of concern. But now, Yan Youcheng was giving her such urgent instructions. Xia Jinqi looked at the newspaper that had been thrown on the table. Sure enough, there was arge report on the copse of the Yan Corporation¡¯s stock price. It made sense. In such arge enterprise, every word and action of the manager would be magnified, not to mention that the two most capable sessors of the Yan family had exposed such a scandal together¡­ ¡­ It turned out that Yan Youcheng was here to settle the score. It seemed that the loss of the Yan Corporation this time was far more than the benefits that Xia Jitian brought to the Yan family. Therefore, after Xia Jinqi¡¯s question, Yan Youcheng had already furrowed his brows and said sternly, ¡°the child has been beaten. The Yan family doesn¡¯t want this kind of bone and blood with an unknown origin from the beginning! ¡± Yan Youcheng¡¯s voice was very cold and cold. It was the kind of experienced and experienced person who had gone through many hardships and hardships. It was imbued with a kind of coercion that people could not easily resist! They were indeed a family. The same bloodline flowed through their bodies. Sometimes, Yan Jun would also be so imposing. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. She subconsciously stroked her slightly bulging lower abdomen and suddenly felt a little sad. After going around in circles, the matter seemed to have returned to its original point. Zhou Lingfang¡¯s original n had never been realized by Yan Youcheng in the end. She gritted her teeth and before she could speak, the man in front of her once again beat her to it. ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! This is my child! ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to fight, then get a divorce! Our Yan family doesn¡¯t want a wife who doesn¡¯t behave properly! ¡± Yan Youcheng¡¯s attitude was firm and he was unwilling to give in. Yan Jun was also unwilling to give in. ¡°absolutely not. ¡± Throwing out a few words coldly, Yan Jun turned around and put his arm around Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulder, wanting to take her away. However, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t move. It was as if her feet were rooted to the ground. She raised her eyes to look at Yan Youcheng. This was the first time she felt his cold-blooded nature as a member of the Yan family. Back then, when the two families were mutually beneficial, they forcibly tied her and Yan Jun, who were originally strangers, to get married. At the beginning, this marriage had facilitated many things. Now that something had happened, the first one to be dragged out to be sentenced was this marriage. It was either abort the child or get a divorce¡­ ¡­ What two cruel pathsy before Xia Jinqi. The child was her own flesh and blood. How could she give it up? Marriage was a family that she longed for her whole life. How could she give it up? Neither was what she wanted to see. But if she really had to choose one¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi raised her eyes to look at the man standing in front of her. Suddenly, she said in a huff, ¡°then¡­ get a divorce. ¡± She let out a long sigh, as if she was despairing of him and this marriage. She was tired. She was tired of being entangled in thisplicated rtionship, hidden scheming everywhere, and tormented by this cold-blooded family. It was just a few words from others, and they even had the results of the appraisal, yet the Yan family still could not tolerate her, could not tolerate her child. What a terrifying family. If she could, she really wished that she had married into an ordinary family. Chapter 453

Chapter 453: Chapter 450-yan Jun, let¡¯s get a divorce.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The Yan family possessed such a noble identity and bloodline, so naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the fate of being the most ruthless imperial family. Yan Youcheng naturally didn¡¯t expect Xia Jinqi to be so straightforward. She didn¡¯t cry or make a scene. Her expression was so calm and unruffled, and she was always cold and quiet, like the pure white snow in winter. The one who had the biggest reaction was Yan Jun.. His deep eyes narrowed, and his hands sped Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulders, forcing her to look at him. ¡°What did you say? ¡± He questioned her in disbelief. However, Xia Jinqi smiled. Her smile was cold and bitter. ¡°Yan Jun, let¡¯s get a divorce. ¡± It was her wishful thinking. She had crossed the line. She remembered that back then, all she wanted was to get married. So when he said, ¡°I can give you a stable home, ¡± he had captured her heart. But in the future, they would get along little by little. His gentleness and affection made her more and more greedy. However, getting married was no longer enough for her. She began to covet his gentleness, his heart, his one and only¡­ ¡­ Now, she began to covet his unconditional trust again. She was too greedy, wasn¡¯t she? Since she was destined not to get it, then she would rather not have it. This time, Yan Jun had thoroughly heard her words! His long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed! Even the ten thousand years of coldke could notpare to the bone-chilling darkness in his eyes at this moment. He stared at her, not daring to ck off for a moment! ¡°impossible. ¡± He replied her three words coldly, and then stopped looking at her. His warm big hand held hers, and he walked out. Xia Jinqi was caught off guard and was dragged a few steps by him. However, Yan Youcheng¡¯s threat came from behind. ¡°Jun ¡®Er! Gentle vige hero tomb! She will destroy you! ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s footsteps stopped. After a long while, he turned around and nced at Yan Youcheng. His cold gaze instantly froze the air in the hall. ¡°only she, I will not let go. ¡± His tone was so determined that Xia Jinqi could not help but look sideways. When she raised her eyes to look at him, like countless other times in the past, she could only see his side profile that was so handsome that it made people and Gods angry¡­ ¡­ But at this moment, she saw that his jaw was tense, and his expression was frighteningly dark. He said that he would not let go¡­ ¡­ Even under Yan Youcheng¡¯s threat, he had said the same thing. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart moved slightly again. Look, with such a him, how could she not be moved¡­ ¡­ He was like a poppy flower, dangerous and deadly, but it made people unable to stop! Was she really going to get a divorce? Was she really willing to get a divorce? She could not help but ask herself¡­ ¡­ In her daze, Yan Jun had already pulled her out of the courtyard. It was the sound of the car being unlocked that brought her back to her senses. When she came back to her senses, she realized that Yan Jun had opened the car door and was just about to shove her in. She immediately froze and rejected Yan Jun, ¡°I want to be alone. ¡± After saying that, she was about to turn around. Her car was also beside her. Obviously, she wanted to drive away alone. However, just as she moved her feet, she was immediately strangled by a strong force. ¡°Get in my car. ¡± His voice was very low. It could be heard that he was trying his best to suppress something. When she said that she wanted a divorce, it was too much of a shock to him. He had never thought of these two words. When he was still very young, when he saw his grandfather and grandmother getting into such a mess, he had told himself that if he had a wife in the future, he would definitely treat her very, very well! So after he married Xia Jinqi, he only had her in his heart! He had worked so hard to love and pamper her, but in the end, he only got her to say, ¡°Yan Jun, let¡¯s get a divorce. ¡± Chapter 454

Chapter 454: Chapter 451 infuriates him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION If it was in the past, Xia Jinqi would have obediently gotten into the car and then presented her trademark fawning smile. However, tonight, she was different. She used more strength in her hands and insisted on shaking him off. ¡°Let go. ¡± Her voice was t and without any emotion. Instead, it was frighteningly unfamiliar. Yan Jun¡¯s heart ached when he heard that. He looked at her white wrist, which was already covered in red marks. He released some of his strength from his self-me and softened his tone. ¡°listen to me. ¡± He said those two words with such gentleness, as if he was coaxing a child who was in an awkward situation. The gentleness that Xia Jinqi once yearned for was now right in front of her eyes, yet she was avoiding him like a Viper! She had just said that she wanted a divorce, yet he was still acting like this. was he pretending that he didn¡¯t hear her? ! ! She flung his hand away forcefully and roared angrily, ¡°didn¡¯t you hear me? I said, let¡¯s get a divorce! ¡± Yan Jun was flung away unexpectedly. When he turned his body sideways, half of his handsome face was hidden in the darkness, petrified. He frowned slightly, his tone still gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t say such things again. ¡± It was the second time. Xia Jinqi was too clear about his little temper. The third time was the charm. As long as she said it again, he would definitely be irrepressible. He would definitely throw her away and immediately go for a divorce, right? As she thought of this sorrowfully, Xia Jinqi did not expect that she would also have such a day. She had a little temper and was unreasonable, yet she was stubborn and stubborn. ¡°I said, I want a divorce! ¡± She even emphasized her tone and red at him coldly! In her memory, she had never disobeyed him like this. He must be furious now¡­ ¡­ Just as she was waiting for his storm, his tall and tall figure suddenly swept towards her! The petite her was instantly enveloped by him. His Cold Thin Lips urately captured hers, sucking and Biting Hard, full of punishment! Xia Jinqi was momentarily stunned. She really didn¡¯t expect that this person¡­ ¡­ would actuallye over and kiss her ! ! ! After she reacted, she struggled with all her might. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ let go! ¡± Bits and pieces of words flowed out from the gap between her lips. They were broken beyond recognition, and it was impossible to piece together aplete sentence. However, Yan Junpletely ignored her. He was insistent on kissing her and swallowing her. He wanted nothing more than to rub her into his bones and blood! Just thinking about the cold expression on her face when she said the word ¡®divorce¡¯ made his heart feel like it was about to explode! He also couldn¡¯t imagine what life would be like without her by his side? He would never divorce this marriage No matter what happened! But she insisted on repeating it over and over again. What could he do? He could only block her mouth! Xia Jinqi could not push him away. In a fit of anger, she could only bite his lips hard! A strong smell of blood instantly filled their mouths! Yan Jun felt the pain and opened his eyes to look at her. Xia Jinqi¡¯s bite was not light. She just wanted him to let go of her! Who knew that he would only look at her coldly, and then kiss her even more crazily! She could not break free. His breath, his scent, and his smell overwhelmed her and upied her whole world! Why was this overbearing man unwilling to let her go? Since he was unwilling to let her go, why couldn¡¯t he love her properly and trust her¡­ ¡­ She thought that he loved her as much as she loved him. She did not expect that in the end, it was just her wishful thinking? She did not know. As long as she thought that he had already done a paternity test behind her back, her heart would be in so much pain that she could not breathe¡­ ¡­ Chapter 455

Chapter 455: Chapter 452: What you want to kill is my child

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The moment she closed her eyes, hot tears rolled down her cheeks. She was not a person who liked to cry, but why was she always so sentimental recently? Perhaps it was because he had tasted the salty taste in his mouth, Yan Jun¡¯s chaotic mind was finally found. He saw that her tear-stained jade-like face was deathly Pale. Her thick eyshes were mixed with tears, and they trembled slightly¡­ ¡­ There was a loud bang in his head, and his heart felt a dull pain. His movements stopped. Sensing his stiffness, Xia Jinqi waited for an opportunity to withdraw from his embrace. She covered her lips and red at him before turning around and getting into her own car. She quickly stepped on the elerator and escaped from his side. The night was intoxicating. She left without a trace, leaving only endless darkness behind. Yan Jun stood where he was for a long time. His thin lips were cut open, and fresh blood flowed out. He turned around and punched the body of the car. He clenched his jaw. It was the first time since he was born that he had felt such frustration! She would never be within his control! In silence, Yan Youcheng had already walked behind him. The Gaze he looked at Yan Jun was mixed with manyplicated emotions. ¡°I heard that you won against Qing ¡®er? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s handsome face tensed up. Right now, his heart was filled with Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, ¡®we divorce! ¡®! ¡°This is what a sessor of the Yan Family should be like. Jun ¡®er, you¡¯ve been smart since you were young. You need to be decisive and decisive to protect the Yan family. You need to be calm andposed, and you need to handle things calmly. ¡°You can have a broader sky. Putting aside your great career for a woman, this isn¡¯t what you should do as a descendant of the Yan family. ¡± It was rare for Yan Youcheng to say so many words in one breath Moreover, every word was sincere and sincere. His meaning was very simple. Now that things hade to this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s reputation had also been destroyed. It was bound to affect Yan Jun.. At this point, the only way to prevent Yan Jun from being affected was to quickly cut ties with Xia Jinqi. Yan Youcheng had his own considerations, and all of his considerations were based on the Yan family. He never asked about other people¡¯s feelings. Unfortunately, he was wrong. Yan Jun was not someone that was easy to control. He took a deep breath, and the sadness in his eyes was deeply buried. He straightened his body and met Yan Youcheng¡¯s gaze. He coldly said, ¡°this matter started with Yan Qing and his son. If you insist on making things difficult for Ah Jin, I don¡¯t mind letting you have a taste of parting with your wife and family! ¡± The threat and resistance of entering the Ice Cer! Yan Youcheng¡¯s entire body trembled. He looked at the boy in front of him in disbelief and clenched his fists in hatred. ¡°What kind of attitude is this? ! I¡¯m your grandfather! ¡± The meaning in Yan Jun¡¯s words was very obvious. If Yan Youcheng continued to force him and Xia Jinqi, then he would not let Yan Qing and Zhou Lingfang off either! The same goes for the same person. Yan Jun looked back sternly, his entire body exuding a deste murderous aura. ¡°The one you want to kill is my child. ¡± ¡®since you don¡¯t care about family ties, then don¡¯t me me for being heartless! ¡®! Yan Youcheng gritted his teeth angrily! In his impression, Jun ¡®er had always been a baby still in its infancy, babbling¡­ ¡­ When she had just learned how to walk, her chubby little body had been swaying all over the ce. When she had just learned how to call her grandfather, she had been so excited that she couldn¡¯t stop calling him¡­ ¡­ ¡®How did the child who had always been in my control suddenly grow up ¡®Can she fight against me? ¡®? Yan Youcheng was silent. Yan Jun had already tidied up his clothes. His right hand flicked the cuff of his left hand. Lazily and casually, he said, ¡°I will keep my word. ¡± With that, Yan Jun turned around and got into the car. After the roar of the engine, he chased after Xia Jinqi in the direction she had disappeared. Chapter 456

Chapter 456: Chapter 453 is your son clean? ! !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Youcheng stood with his hands behind his back, panting. His body was no longer as strong and upright as when he was young. He even had a slight hunchback. However, the sharpness between his brows did not lose its former glory. After taking two deep breaths, Yan Youcheng finally turned back. Who knew that when he turned back, he would see a moon-white figure standing in the bushes not too far away. The cool moonlight sprinkled on her silvery-white hair. It was actually so dazzling. Yan Youcheng¡¯s pupils constricted, and he stood rooted to the ground. He had never noticed that there was someone behind him. When did shee? Long Qingxin did not take his shocked expression seriously. Instead, she cursed angrily, ¡°old thing! Who allowed you toe to my ce? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Youcheng froze, and he clenched his teeth without saying a word. Only with Long Qingxin, he had to act ording to her expression. As for what Yan Youcheng had done just now, Long Qingxin had also seen it all. ¡°Jun¡¯ Er is a child that I taught. Do you think he¡¯s as selfish and cold-blooded as you? You said you didn¡¯t want Jinqi¡¯s child and you didn¡¯t want it? Who Do you think you are? That¡¯s the granddaughter-inw that I, Long Qingxin, acknowledged. It¡¯s not up to you to criticize her! ¡± Yan Youcheng was rendered speechless by the unceremonious rebuke. After a long silence, he opened his mouth in embarrassment. ¡°Qingxin, it¡¯s not that I have to do this. Xia Jinqi, that child, should have paid more attention to her. Now that things have turned out this way, there¡¯s nothing I can do! ¡± ¡°What do you mean by pay more attention? If you didn¡¯t raise that bastard son at home, would Jinqi have met him? If you can¡¯t control your daughter and son, then don¡¯t me my granddaughter-inw! ¡± Long Qingxin was determined to help Xia Jinqi. Yan Jun had already shown the paternity test. There was no mistake that Xia Jinqi¡¯s child was Yan Jun¡¯s blood! Of course, there was also the most important point¡­ ¡­ The photo that Zhou Lingfang used to scare Xia Jinqi was picked up by long Qingxin. So be it if she picked it up, but she didn¡¯t mention a word about it. She was a mother, and now that she was a grandmother, it was understandable that she was deeply protective of her son. After all, once this photo was recognized and released, it would be a big blow to Yan Jun.. Therefore, Long Qingxin did this. Although it was unfair to Xia Jinqi for her to hide it from Xia Jinqi, at least she saved Yan Jun.. After that, not only did Xia Jinqi not quarrel with Yan Jun because of this matter, but she forcefully swallowed the matter and never brought it up again. Just based on this point, Long Qingxin had a whole new level of respect for Xia Jinqi! Back when she was with Yan Youcheng, she only saw an ambiguous text message from Yan Youcheng and exploded on the spot. She caught Yan Youcheng and confronted him. After that, the situation became more and more tense until it could not be resolved¡­ ¡­ Compared to Xia Jinqi¡¯s reaction, she felt inferior. This child, she knew very well what she wanted, and she was also very capable. It was just that she was still too young and did not have much experience in love. She still needed to experience more¡­ ¡­ There were ups and downs, ups and downs. She had experienced the cold of the world. This was a real life. After being scolded by Long Qingxin, Yan Youcheng finally became more obedient. ¡°Okay, okay, I got it. ¡± But on Xia Jinqi¡¯s question, he still refused to let go. ¡°But Xia Jinqi has to leave the Yan family! How can the blood of the YAN FAMILY BE UNCLEAN? ¡± Actually, it would have been better if he didn¡¯t say this. The moment he said this, he gave long Qingxin another chance. She looked at him with a gloomy gaze and sneered. ¡°What about yourself? The son of the Zhou Family is clean? ¡± This question left Yan Youcheng speechless once again. Chapter 457

Chapter 457: Chapter 454 you don¡¯t have any favors from me anymore

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Youcheng did not give Zhou Lingfang a status. Perhaps when he divorced long Qingxin, he did have the intention to marry Zhou Lingfang into his family, but at that time, the long family was very popr in Rao city, and no one dared to provoke them. Even though long Qingxin agreed to a divorce, the dark forces of the long family were still not worth it for their eldest daughter, and they assassinated Zhou Lingfang several times. If it were not for Yan Youcheng¡¯s desperate protection, how could Yan Qing still exist in this world? Therefore, from then on, Zhou Lingfang was secretly arranged to go to another province. Because of this, Zhou Lingfang also hated long Qingxin even more. Although the children born without a name and without a proper identity were brought back to Yan Youcheng¡¯s side and raised in the future, they still didn¡¯t have a proper identity. Illegitimate Child, illegitimate child, not liked. Thesebels apanied Yan Qing as he grew up. It wasn¡¯t that there were no gossips outside, but he suppressed all of them¡­ ¡­ The pain in Yan Youcheng¡¯s heart was instantly stabbed by long Qingxin. His expression became extremely unsightly¡­ ¡­ ¡°Qing ¡®er¡­ He didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I was the one who was wrong. ¡± Yan Youcheng sighed lightly. He was still filled with guilt towards Yan Qing ¡­ Long Qingxin looked at his dejected appearance. No matter how much hatred she had in her heart, she hadpletely let it go. It seemed that in the past thirty years, he had also paid for the mistakes he had made back then. An eye for an eye, when had it been? ¡°Your son wasn¡¯t wrong, but Jun ¡®Er¡¯s son was? ¡± Long Qingxin snorted coldly again. Yan Youcheng waspletely frozen. His face was Pale, and he was choked to the point that he could not say a word. Everyone had their own selfish motives. When it came to themselves, they would protect their own shorings. When it was someone else¡¯s turn, they would be able to say all kinds of cold and heartless words. Long Qingxin saw that he was silent for a long time and did not say a word, so she scoffed lightly. ¡°Thest time, on ount of our decades of friendship, I already let them off. Old thing, you don¡¯t have any more favors with me. ¡± With that, Long Qingxin turned around and left without any reluctance. The rest of Yan Youcheng¡¯s livid old face¡­ ¡­ ¡ª From Qingxinyuan Out, Xia Jinqi drove in the high-speed car on a few rounds, finally found that she did not have a ce to go¡­ ¡­ Back to HSIA¡¯s That¡¯s not possible. The Yan family Not even close. Lego How can she go back in this state? So¡­ ¡­ There¡¯s only one ce to go. South Ring Road, a slightly oldmunity. Zuo xiaoran dressed in a dinosaur pajamas hurriedly ran downstairs, brush open the door, see wearing thin, red eyes, smile than cry even ugly Xia Jinqi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my dear? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran asked with a heartache. She walked forward and gave Xia Jinqi a hug. Xia Jinqi was originally smiling, but when Zuo Xiaoran hugged her, her strong mask cracked. She sobbed and cried. ¡°Xiaoran¡­ SOB¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran felt even more heartache from her crying. She quickly helped her up the stairs. This was an old-fashioned neighborhood. There were only seven floors, and there were no elevators. Fortunately, the location was good, the security was good, and it was quite quiet. Zuo Xiaoran used her boxing money to mortgage a suite here. It could be considered that she had moved out from her parents¡¯side and was officially independent. The address had been given to Xia Jinqi early in the morning, so she knew this ce. The two of them went upstairs. Zuo Xiaoran went to put in hot water again. After Xia Jinqi took a shower, she pulled her to sit on the SOFA. ¡°If Yan Jun agrees to the divorce, will you really get a divorce? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran asked as she helped Xia Jinqi dry her hair after Xia Jinqi told her about what happened tonight. Chapter 458

Chapter 458: Chapter 455 all the coincidences in this world were fated

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. Her watery eyes were clear and sparkling. Whether it was a moment of anger or the result of careful consideration, she couldn¡¯t say for sure. Speaking of which, the thing she cared about the most was Yan Jun¡¯s distrust¡­ ¡­ Zuo Xiaoran put down herb and squatted by the SOFA, starting to peel the grapes. ¡°I¡¯m not speaking up for Yan Jun. I just think¡­ Xiao Qi, have you ever thought that maybe he didn¡¯t do this test because he didn¡¯t believe you? ¡±ZuooXiaorann changed her train of thought, wanting to pullXiaaJinqii out of the corner of her eye ¡­ People said that it was better to tear down ten temples than to ruin a marriage. She didn¡¯t want Xiao Qi to divorce just like that. The child didn¡¯t have a father, and it was really hard for a single mother to raise the child alone. Her Xiao Qi should be happy every day, happy and happy. She shouldn¡¯t have so much suffering. Xia Jinqi had indeed been immersed in her own grief. Now that Zuo Xiaoran said so, she jumped out of her original thoughts and looked at her with a frown. ¡°It¡¯s not because you don¡¯t believe me? Then what could it be? ¡± ¡°Well, I can¡¯t exin it clearly either Anyway, think about it again. He¡¯s a man Everyone in the world thought that he was cuckolded. How could he feel good Not only for you, but also for himself. I think he has the right to do an appraisal,¡±Zuo Xiaoran said She seemed to really think that what she said made sense, so she continued to make things up ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you also did an appraisal without him knowing? Do you think it¡¯s possible that you did an appraisal for him, and he did an appraisal to protect you and your child? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran spoke a long string of words. In the end, it was as if she had gotten herself wrapped up in it! However, Xia Jinqi listened very seriously. After hearing Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s words, the doubts in her mind seemed to dissipate bit by bit. That was true. If it weren¡¯t for Yan Jun¡¯s appraisal, he wouldn¡¯t have called for a press conference to rify everything as soon as it happened. If he hadn¡¯t rified it, then she would have be the target of the entire city¡¯s attacks. Yan Jun was like that. He was so thorough in everything. He would always think one step ahead of others. ¡°Is it possible? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned and couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. Seeing her like this, Zuo Xiaoran let out a big sigh of relief. At least she didn¡¯t keep digging into the bull¡¯s horns¡­ ¡­ ¡°If you want to know if it¡¯s possible, why don¡¯t you just ask him? ¡± ¡°But he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. For the first time, she realized that this man was really boring. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for both parties to calm down before we talk! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran rubbed her head and tried her best to enlighten Xia Jinqi. ¡°What you say when you¡¯re impulsive doesn¡¯t count, understand? ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled weakly and said helplessly, ¡°but¡­ the Yan family can¡¯t tolerate me anymore. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± speaking of this, Zuo Xiaoran had no idea. ¡°speaking of which, it¡¯s still that mother and son pair, Yan Qing, who are too bad! If it weren¡¯t for them picking a fight, how could that D * Mn Xia Tianjiao have such dirty thoughts? They really hurt people a lot! ¡± ¡°perhaps, this is all God¡¯s will¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi sighed softly, the smile on her lips was ethereal. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have married Yan Jun in the first ce. All of this was just a coincidence. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran saw the bitter smile on her face and knew that she was upset. She went forward to hug her again andforted her softly, ¡°I feel that all the coincidences in this world are actually fated. ¡± Chapter 459

Chapter 459: Chapter 456 ran to the little girl¡¯s house to stand guard

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi nodded slightly, closed her eyes, and rested in Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s arms. Maybe Xiaoran was right, she should calm down¡­ ¡­ .. The night was dark. Yan Jun drove around several times, but he still couldn¡¯t find Xia Jinqi. As soon as he thought of her resolute tone and expression, his heart hurt more than ever. He just wanted to find her quickly and know where she was and what she was doing. But after countless calls, his phone was turned off. His heart was very anxious. Yan Jun dialed Fang Shaoan¡¯s phone. ¡°Shaoan, help me find someone. ¡± When Fang Shaoan picked up the phone, it was the first time he heard a sense of anxiety from Yan Jun¡¯s tone. ¡°Sure, who are you looking for? ¡± As he asked, Fang Shaoan turned off the lights in the car and stuck his head out to take a look at the old house outside the car. ¡°My wife. ¡± Yan Jun was not polite at all. He Knew Fang Shaoan¡¯s family¡¯s system. It was not difficult to find someone. ¡°Ah? ¡± Fang Shaoan was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off. He asked repeatedly in disbelief, ¡°who are you looking for? SISTER-IN-LAW? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun answered in a muffled voice. He was already anxious, but this kid still asked despite knowing the answer. Fang Shaoan, who received the answer, winked. After hesitating for a moment, he coughed lightly. ¡°AHEM! Thene to my ce. I know where sister-inw is¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Thirty minutester. At the corner below Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s house, two supercars quietly stopped one after the other. Yan Jun got out of the car, went around to the front, and got into Fang Shaoan¡¯s car. ¡°How do you know my wife is here? ¡± Xuan¡¯s eyebrows were raised very high. Yan Jun looked at Fang Shaoan beside him. ¡°I saw hering! Look, the building in front, room 402, is still lit. ¡± As he said that, Fang Shaoan pointed to the single building in front. He sighed, ¡°No wonder! I was wondering why sister-inw seemed to be crying when she came. So it was you who made her cry? Because of the news at noon? Didn¡¯t you have a paternity test? ¡± Fang Shaoan was still as talkative as usual. In addition, he had been busy figuring out his heart recently and had no time to gossip about Yan Jun and his wife, so he knew less about them. Now that they had met and under such circumstances, he naturally wanted to ask more questions. When Yan Jun heard that Xia Jinqi hade crying, his sharp heart felt a dull pain. His pitch-ck eyesnded on the window of 402 that was shining with a faint orange light. After a long time, he briefly recounted the incident. After Fang Shaoan heard it, he said, ¡°Oh, ¡± and shook his head at Yan Jun. ¡°then you¡¯re finished. Paternity testing is a big taboo. What would sister-inw think if you do this? Obviously, she would think that you don¡¯t believe her. No wonder she came crying to find Xiao Ran¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun narrowed his long and narrow eyes and looked at Fang Shaoan thoughtfully. ¡°Zuo Xiaoran lives here? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Fang Shaoan nodded quickly. Then he realized the deep meaning in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes and hurriedly exined, ¡°you¡­ don¡¯t misunderstand! I just thought that the girl disappeared for a few days and was afraid that something would happen to her, so I came to take a look! ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Yan Jun saw the situation and smiled in understanding. There really was no silver in this ce. In the middle of the night, he didn¡¯t sleep, didn¡¯t pick up girls, and didn¡¯t fool around. He ran to the little girl¡¯s house to stand guard, and he still dared to say nothing? Yan Jun¡¯s smile made Fang Shaoan¡¯s Scalp tingle¡­ ¡­ Chapter 460

Chapter 460: Chapter 457 the two of US were like idiots¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION We wanted to exin something, but only then did we realize that at this point in time, even our own foolish actions were beneath our notice, let alone in the eyes of others? Sigh! If anyone was to me, it would be that wretched girl, Zuo Xiaoran. Ever since that day, she had been ignoring him! This caused him to feel uneasy, so he got someone to investigate her background. Later, when he found out that she lived here alone, he would asionally drive over to take a look. However, he would only take a look at the window below her house to see if the window was lit. asionally, he would sit like this for a few hours. He did not know what kind of curse he had been under! WHAT THE HELL! He rubbed his head with both hands. Fang Shaoan looked like he had lost all hope. ¡°Alright, stopughing at me! Aren¡¯t you the same! You chased after me with Your Eyes Wide Open! ¡± Yan Jun gave him a disdainful look. ¡°I¡¯m not the same as you. ¡± ¡°How is it different? Aren¡¯t we all here and don¡¯t dare to go up? HMPH! ¡± Fang Shaoan smugly countered Yan Jun¡¯s sarcasm. Everyone was more or less the same, alright? ¡°My name is legitimate. ¡± Fang Shaoan,¡±¡­¡± This was a professional who came to tear down the stage, right? Why was his name not legitimate? They had at least slept in the same bed before! Even though¡­ ¡­ Even though they had not established a rtionship yet ¡­ The more he thought about it, the more Fang Shaoan lost his confidence. Alright. He admitted that Yan Jun was also right. Indeed, his name was not legitimate, and his words were not legitimate¡­ ¡­ He sighed softly, and the corners of his twitching eyes were smoothed out. He subconsciously raised his eyes to look at the small and pitiful window again, and for a moment, he was absent-minded. For a moment, the two men sat quietly in the car and looked at the only window with the lights on. ¡­ At that moment, the two girls in the window did not notice anything. Zuo Xiaoran said a lot of things after that. For example, she had recently gone to the Anj selection and entered the preliminaries. Once she signed the contract, her annual sry would be 200,000 yuan. She would not have to worry about her mortgage¡­ ¡­ And who had taken a fancy to who in the school and who had left whose things in whose stomach¡­ ¡­ There were all sorts of things, all sorts of things. Xia Jinqi¡¯s originally gloomy heart was also amused by her. The two of them chatted until veryte, until their minds were open and they were tired. Only then did they turn off the lights and go to sleep. As for the two people downstairs¡­ ¡­ The moment the lights were turned off, they were slightly disappointed, and at the same time, they secretly sighed. They were actually not discovered when they were disappointed¡­ ¡­ They sighed that they had all slept peacefully¡­ ¡­ For a long time. The two of them looked at each other, and the atmosphere was very subtle. Fang Shaoan was the first tough. At first, it was an awkward and polite smile, but it slowly turned into a bigugh, and finally into a wildugh! ¡°Hahahaha! I¡¯m really drunk, we¡¯re like idiots¡­ how did the world be like this? ¡± Thinking back, they were frequent customers of nightclubs and bars, how did they be like this now? If Fang Shaoan dared to mock the second young master of the Yan family like this, he would definitely be shot to death by countless cold res, but tonight¡­ ¡­ It was rare for Yan Jun to not be angry, nor did he refute, but he actually¡­ ¡­ He shook his head helplessly and smiled. That¡¯s right. How did he be like this? In his heart, all he thought about was her. When he couldn¡¯t see her in a while, he would think about her, he would miss her. When he saw her cry, his heart would ache. When he saw her sad, he really wished he could give her all the beautiful things in the world just to make her smile. Fang Shaoanughed until tears streamed down his face. As heughed, his heart felt a little sour and depressed. Chapter 461

Chapter 461: Chapter 458 has guts I admire you!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Sigh, forget about his own inexplicable situation, why was Yan Jun, a loving husband and wife who had been putting on dog food all day, like him? ¡°brother, what¡¯s the matter? Find a ce to drink? ¡± Fang Shaoan winked at Yan Jun and took the initiative to suggest. Yan Jun did not even nce at him, his gaze was still fixed on the 403 window. ¡°Aiya, stop looking! She¡¯s already asleep! She won¡¯te down to forgive you even if you keep looking! Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll call Wen Tao, the three of us haven¡¯t gathered together for a long time! It¡¯s rare for us to have such a romantic atmosphere today! ¡± Fang Shaoan invited Yan Jun again and again, so Yan Jun did not reject him anymore. After taking onest look at the window, Yan Jun got out of the car and drove to his own car. Twenty minutester, the three of them booked thergest room in the Xing Hai KTV and ordered a table full of good wine, intending to drink until they were drunk! Wen Tao came thetest. As soon as he sat down, Fang Shaoan poured three sses of wine in a row and waved his hand repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Shaoan, forget about it. Second Young Master Yan, you¡¯re a good married man. Why don¡¯t you go home? ¡± Wen Tao teased Yan Jun for once and then took the initiative to pour wine for the two of them with a smile. Yan Jun nced at him with a gloomy gaze. When Fang Shaoan saw that the situation was not looking good, he quickly stepped forward and sat between Yan Jun and Wen Tao. He grinned and told Wen Tao exactly what happened to Yan Jun that night. When Wen Tao heard that, his expression changed slightly. He could not help but sigh. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a big deal initially, but after your grandfather messed things up, it directly rose to the height of a divorce. ¡± In that case, it was actually true. It was originally a quarrel between husband and wife, but who knew that Yan Youcheng¡¯s arrival was really such a coincidence. With just a few words, it deepened the conflict. When Fang Shaoan heard this, he suddenly looked at Yan Jun with a strange look ¡°could it be that your grandfather purposely went to mess things up If my grandfather knew who was pregnant with my child, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t immediately arrest and marry me Your grandfather is really a maverick But then again, if your grandfather forced you to get a divorce, would you get a divorce?¡± He had been hoping for a grandson, but he couldn¡¯t get one. Now that he had one, he was still thinking of ways to get rid of it. The world had really changed quite a lot. Yan Jun lowered his eyes and drank a mouthful of the strongest brandy. He felt the burning sensation in his throat before he said softly, ¡°absolutely not. ¡± ¡°YOU HAVE GUTS! I admire you! ¡± Fang Shaoan immediately pped his thigh and raised his ss to Yan Jun. ¡°that¡¯s how men should be! ¡± Yan Jun looked at him with great disdain. He didn¡¯t clink sses with him and continued drinking on his own. Fang Shaoan snorted and took the initiative to clink Wen Tao¡¯s ss. ¡°Wen Tao, let¡¯s drink! ¡± Wen Tao looked at the two of them and was already used to it. Instead, he talked about the main crux of the matter ¡°Yan Qing¡¯s future is almost ruined. I heard that he disappeared after leaving young Master Yan¡¯s office today. Li Dongwen is going crazy looking for him. ¡± Wen Tao was quite quick to withdraw this small piece of news. When he passed by the eighteenth floor after work, he happened to hear Li Dongwen¡¯s men discussing Yan Qing¡¯s disappearance. Hearing this, Yan Jun looked over and frowned. ¡°You still haven¡¯t found him? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Wen Tao shook his head. ¡°before I came, I heard that the Yan family was also very anxious. They said that if they still couldn¡¯t find him, they would call the police. ¡± Hearing this, Fang Shaoan realized the importance of the matter and looked at Yan Jun suspiciously. ¡°could it be you? ¡± After all, it was not honorable to be cuckolded. With Yan Jun¡¯s bad temper, if he caught Yan Qing and beat him up, it was also possible. Chapter 462

Chapter 462: Chapter 459 the power of trust can conquer all unknown fears

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After being reminded by Fang Shaoan, Wen Tao also looked at Yan Jun, his eyes full of suspicion. If something really happened to Yan Qing at this time, then Yan Jun would definitely be the number one suspect! As for Yan Jun.. Facing the doubts of his two bad friends, he only snorted in contempt, ¡°if I made a move, I wouldn¡¯t give them the chance to call the police. ¡± A cold and bloodthirsty sentence, extremely cold! Fang Shaoan and Wen Tao looked at each other with different expressions, but the two of them understood and silently clinked their wine sses, quietly leaving Yan Jun.. Cherish your life and stay away from the King of Hell. Not long after, a lot of empty wine bottles were lying on the table. Wen Tao was the first to get drunk, and he was already lying on the Sofa, snoring and sleeping. Fang Shaoan went to the nightclub, and his alcohol tolerance was very good. In the past, he did not get drunk even after drinking a thousand sses, but the amount of alcohol in front of him was only a drizzle! He changed to a beer to drink, and then nced at Yan Jun, who had always had a gloomy expression, and said with a smile, ¡°people say that getting drunk will solve a thousand worries. I think you can not buy a drink even if you have money? ¡± This ridicule really made people unable to refute a single word. Yan Jun drank quite a lot, but he never got drunk. Instead, the more he drank, the more sober he became. He dejectedly threw away the empty wine bottle in his hand and turned to open another bottle. ¡°Shao¡¯an, what should I do? ¡± It was only at this time that Yan Jun felt increasingly powerless. In the business world, hemanded the winds and clouds, turned the clouds and the rain, and seized life and death. He never showed mercy. Many people had submitted to him¡­ ¡­ But in front of Xia Jinqi, he was always defeated and defeated. Just like this time, unknowingly, many small things collided together, as if a catastrophe had happened. The situation was out of control. Fang Shaoan quietly listened to Yan Jun¡¯s request before doing what a great lover should do. ¡°actually, between the two of you, it¡¯s a problem of trust. ¡± Fang Shaoan saw the crux of the problem at a nce. ¡°The power of trust can ovee all unknown fears. The more sister-inw is sad, the more she cares about you. ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± Yan Jun sighed softly, but there were some things that had to be done. ¡°only the results of the appraisal can stop the public from talking, and only then can they protect the mother and son. ¡± When Fang Shaoan heard this, he also understood. ¡°You¡¯re such a taciturn person. In the end, it wasn¡¯t for sister-inw¡¯s good, but in the end, you were misunderstood¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Junmo. He didn¡¯t think that Xia Jinqi would think so much¡­ ¡­ Moreover, it was already his fault to do the appraisal without her knowledge, and he had no right to ask for forgiveness. Fang Shaoan rubbed his temples helplessly. He really couldn¡¯t bear to see the cold-faced King of Hell, who had been famous all his life, fall into the hands of a woman. Sure enough, only a woman could stand at the top of the food chain in this world. But even so, he still had to think of a way to save his poor brother! ¡°Alright, listen to me. Pick her up at Xiao Ran¡¯s house tomorrow morning. Buy a big bouquet of roses, apologize sincerely, and then tell her exactly what you think. ¡± ¡°Are you sure it will work? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and was a little skeptical. Fang Shaoan shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯LL TRY MY BEST! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±do you believe that I won¡¯t kill you? Fang Shaoan was so shocked by Yan Jun¡¯s stare that his whole body shrank, and he hurriedly begged for mercy. ¡°There¡¯s also a killer move. Confess to her, the most affectionate confession. ¡± yboy Fang Shaoan, this title did note for nothing. Chapter 463

Chapter 463: Chapter 460 the man standing in the Sea of flowers

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION All kinds of ways to apologize and call back his girlfriend¡¯s heart were easy toe by! He could tell at a nce that the reason why Xia Jinqi¡¯s reaction was so big was probably because she had never felt a sense of security from Yan Jun, right? That was true. Such an outstanding man, who knew how many wild women were staring at him Who could feel at ease? And the best way to cure ack of security was to confess, what else was there? Yan Jun listened attentively. In his heart, he was already nning to confess tomorrow morning¡­ ¡­ Speaking of which, he had never done such a formal thing before. Thinking about it, he was still a little excited. .. The next day. Xia Jinqi was still sleeping when she was woken up by Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°Xiao Qi! Xiao Qi! Don¡¯t sleep anymore! Come and take a look quickly! ¡± Xia Jinqi opened her eyes in a daze. She saw Zuo Xiaoran smiling in surprise, as if money was starting to fall from the sky. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± She rubbed her eyes and sat up, still looking sleepy. ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe to the balcony! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran dragged Xia Jinqi to the balcony without any exnation. Then, she pointed at the bottom of the residential area. She was so surprised that her facial features were almost deformed! ¡°There weren¡¯t any yesterday! In one night, a lot of daisies appeared here! Look! Even the road is blocked! ¡± Xia Jinqi was still half-asleep, but when she heard the word daisies, she was immediately startled awake! Subconsciously, she looked in the direction that Zuo Xiaoran pointed to, and she waspletely stunned. The public greenery and streets of the residential area downstairs were all filled with little daisies¡­ ¡­ The warm pink flowers were ced next to each other, forming a warm pink-colored confession. Zuo Xiaoran cupped her face with a face full of infatuation. She was so excited that she could not control herself. ¡°whose husband is this? He¡¯s so romantic! ¡± Xia Jinqi knew that Yan Jun loved daisies the most. Every time he gave her flowers, he would only give her this¡­ ¡­ Could it be that the sea of pink flowers downstairs was also Yan Jun¡¯s masterpiece? But, how did he know that she was here? Subconsciously, she began to search for Yan Jun¡¯s figure in the Sea of flowers. Xia Jinqi bit her lower lip slightly, and her heart pounded non-stop¡­ ¡­ Could it be¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s him ? ? After searching non-stop, she finally saw a figure slowly appearing at the end of the Sea of flowers. Xia Jinqi held her breath. Herrge ck and white eyes were filled with anticipation! That person slowly walked closer and closer¡­ ¡­ He seemed to be holding a pot of flowers in his hand ! ! Xia Jinqi stared at him nervously. However, the closer he got, the greater the disappointment in her heart. This¡­ ¡­ Judging from his outline and height, he was very far away from Yan Jun. ¡­ Especially when he got closer, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart finally sank to the bottom. This was not Yan Jun, but a very strange man. It seemed that she had overestimated herself once again¡­ ¡­ Sighing softly, Xia Jinqi¡¯s small face copsed. She turned around and prepared to enter the house. Zuo Xiaoran, who was beside her, pulled her back at this moment and shouted excitedly, ¡°Xiao Qi! Look! Look! ¡± Xia Jinqi was helpless. She pulled her over and looked downstairs again. This time, on the other side of the Sea of flowers, she saw a tall man holding a handful of pink daisies in his hands¡­ ¡­ He slowly walked over and stood in the middle of the Sea of flowers. His pure white shirt cor swirled in the wind, and he looked graceful like a celestial being. He raised his head slightly in the bright sunlight, and his pure ck deep eyes looked straight at her¡­ ¡­ Their eyes met, and she felt her heart beat heavily. Chapter 464

Chapter 464: Chapter 461 we¡¯re not getting divorced, okay?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Heart Lake Ripples, there is no longer the possibility of stopping¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi seemed to have been cast a magic, stood in ce, staring at the flowers in the Sea of Yan Jun.. There is always a kind of people in the world, just a nce, can let you forget the mountains and rivers, forget the sun, moon and stars. Zuo Xiaoran covered her mouth and sniggered. She nudged Xia Jinqi with her elbow and motioned her to go downstairs. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting downstairs! HURRY UP AND GO DOWN! ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little embarrassed by her push, but she still didn¡¯t move. ¡°How did he know I was here? And¡­ ¡± She thought he wouldn¡¯te. After all, she made such a big scenest night. She must have annoyed him, right? She didn¡¯t expect him toe early in the morning, and he even prepared so many daisies¡­ ¡­ She was a little confused. However, Zuo Xiaoran continued to urge her, ¡°who cares how he knows! HURRY UP AND GO DOWN! The traffic in my neighborhood has been paralyzed by your daisies! ¡± Xia Jinqi coughed dryly before she turned around with a red face and headed downstairs. After Xia Jinqi left, Zuo Xiaoran smiled and looked down at Yan Jun. she made an OK gesture at him and even called out in a low voice, ¡°young master Yan! You can do it! ¡± She said that all the coincidences in this world were inevitable! There were thousands of women in this world, but young master Yan didn¡¯t want them, yet he chose Xia Jinqi. Perhaps in the dark, the two of them had already been tied up? Yan Jun epted Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s encouragement and nodded slightly before lowering his eyes. Xia Jinqi just happened to walk out of the unit¡¯s door at this time. She had jogged down just now, but when she saw Yan Jun¡¯s gaze at this moment, she unconsciously slowed down her footsteps. There was some anticipation, some nervousness, and some lingering fear. She was afraid that all of this was just a dream. When she woke up from the dream, there would be nothing left¡­ ¡­ Even with the uncertainty of the unknown, she still could not help but take a step forward, slowly approaching him. Just like when they were taking wedding photos at the beach, she also moved closer and closer to him little by little. The fragrance of the flowers on the ground was refreshing. The man in front of her was looking at her tenderly in the midst of the fragrance of the city. Perhaps it was because she had opened her heart, or perhaps it was because she did not have the impatience and anger fromst night, her heart was also like a daisy that had just bloomed, its petals unfolding one by one¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah Jin. ¡± Yan Jun stared at her for a long time before finally calling out to her. Fang Shaoan saidst night that the trust between them was still very weak and needed to be nurtured, so he wanted him to give her a sense of security as much as possible. It was his fault for not taking into ount her feelings. ¡°Let¡¯s not get a divorce, okay? ¡± He was like a child who had done something wrong. His tone was tactful and carried a pleading tone. When Xia Jinqi thought of his insufferably overbearing manner, her eyes suddenly turned red. The fact that he was willing to do so much for her was already the best proof¡­ ¡­ She could not hold it in and immediately threw herself into his arms, choking with sobs. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it¡­ ¡± After she got pregnant, she always became so sentimental and emotional. But there was only one thing that had never changed. That was the two people¡¯s hearts that were tightly connected to each other. Yan Jun carefully held her waist and hugged her tightly, sniffing the fragrance in her hair. His thin lips curled into a knowing smile. Chapter 465

Chapter 465: Chapter 462: Forgive me.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She would never know how happy his heart was the moment she walked towards him with tears in her eyes and threw herself into his arms. ¡°forgive me. ¡± He sighed softly, his deep voice tinged with regret. He had already done it. No matter how much he exined, it was useless. He only wanted to beg for her forgiveness. Xia Jinqi sniffled, her eyes red as she snorted. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me when the test was done? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± he wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, feeling sorry for her, and said softly, ¡°when Zhou Lingfang went to Qingxin Garden to look for you. ¡± ¡°So early? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked in surprise, her big watery eyes staring at him. ¡°When I was in the hospital? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. No matter what he did, he was always one step ahead of others. Ever since the night of Yan Youcheng¡¯s birthday, when Zhou Lingfang intentionally twisted the birth father of the child, Yan Jun had been thinking about it. He had super keen insight and super strong executive ability. On that day, he did not allow Xia Jinqi to be discharged from the hospital on the same day. Part of the reason was that her pregnancy hypertension was not stable yet. The other part was naturally to keep her to cooperate with the examination. All the procedures were reported to Yan Jun by the doctor alone, so he did not tell Xia Jinqi. Moreover, her health was not good at the time, so it was not appropriate for her to worry too much. ¡°No wonder you refused to let me leave the hospital no matter what¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi pursed her lips. Her face was very dejected, and she felt like she was being crushed. She thought about doing a paternity test a long timeter. She was so muchter than Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ ¡°then¡­ did you do the test because you didn¡¯t believe me? ¡±XiaaJinqii hesitated for a moment, but she still asked ¡­ They didn¡¯t have a good conversationst night. On one hand, he was quiet, and on the other hand, she was too radical, so they didn¡¯t have a good conversation. Perhaps if Yan Youcheng hadn¡¯t fanned the mester, they could still have a good discussion about this matter. Now that the night had passed, both parties had calmed down, and they could look at the problem more objectively. Yan Jun lowered his eyes and gazed deeply at her. ¡°I have never doubted the existence of this child. Only the results of the appraisal can protect you and our child on the cusp of public opinion. ¡± His deep ck eyes were filled with gentleness as he looked into Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes seriously. The matter that he was brooding over was suddenly resolved. It was like a spring breeze blowing away the dark clouds. After that, the rays of the sun shone in. Xia Jinqi took a deep breath and instantly felt extremely rxed. Yan Jun saw that her beautiful little face was no longer cold. Instead, it was as if the weather had cleared up after the rain, so he took the opportunity to say, ¡°in the future, don¡¯t mention divorce again. ¡± Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned¡­ ¡­ He was always so overbearing. However, such an overbearing her made her like him as if she was addicted to him. ¡°grandfather¡­ ¡± she wanted to say something but hesitated. After all, Yan Youcheng¡¯s attitudest night was very firm. She couldn¡¯t let Yan Jun fall out with her grandfather because of her, right? Yan Jun knew what she wanted to say, so he immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded gloomily. The current public opinion was indeed too unfavorable for her. While she was deep in thought, his half-joking voice sounded like a spring breeze. ¡°What a fool. After the divorce, don¡¯t you want the 900 billion that you invested in me? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi suddenly remembered that her money was still with him! If she got divorced just like that and couldn¡¯t get her money back, Lego wouldn¡¯t be able to hunt her down for half of earth? Chapter 466

Chapter 466: Chapter 463, Romance, right I taught him that

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing her face darken instantly, Yan Jun teased her again, ¡°are you still getting a divorce? ¡± ¡°I¡¯M NOT GETTING A DIVORCE! ¡± She gritted her teeth and red at him. As expected, he was a ck-bellied man! The feelings that she had painstakingly umted just now were instantly wiped away by his words! Seeing her panting, Yan Jun could not help butugh. Behind Xia Jinqi, Zuo Xiaoran slowly went downstairs and was unexpectedly stuffed with a mouthful of dog food¡­ ¡­ However, she was still happy for Xiao Qi. They were husband and wife, how could there be a feud between them overnight. It was good to exin things clearly. Communication was quite effective! Far Away, Fang Shaoan put his hands behind his back and walked to Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s side. ¡°Isn¡¯t it romantic? I taught him. ¡± In fact, Fang Shaoan only said to ask Yan Jun to send a bouquet. This style was Yan Jun¡¯s usual style. The moment she heard Fang Shaoan¡¯s familiar voice, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s body stiffened and her expression began to change. However, she quickly put away the stiffness on her face and pretended as if nothing had happened. She smiled and exposed him. ¡°Come on! You can think of such a grand n? ¡± Using the yacht incident by the Qinghuai River as a reference, Zuo Xiaoran came up with a very clear answer. ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan facepalmed! Dark history! That time was really a dark history! ! ! As the two of them were having fun, the phone in Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s hand vibrated. She instinctively looked over and saw that it was the unfamiliar phone call from earlier. She hurriedly called Xia Jinqi. ¡°Xiao Qi, your phone¡­ ¡± Last night, Xia Jinqi¡¯s phone had been turned off. She had only turned it on this morning. Zuo Xiaoran originally didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel, but Xiao Qi¡¯s phone kept ringing, so she had no choice but toe down. On the other side, Xia Jinqi turned around and picked up the phone suspiciously. It was an unfamiliar number¡­ ¡­ But she still picked it up. The other Party immediately introduced himself. ¡°Hello, Madam. I¡¯m Li Dongwen, President Yan Qing¡¯s assistant. Our president was captured by the JI family and hasn¡¯t been released yet! I heard that you have a good rtionship with the JI family. Can you help us? ¡± When she first heard this news, Xia Jinqi felt that it was a little strange. ¡°The JI family? Captured Yan Qing? Why? ¡± In her impression, Ji Yunjing and Yan Qing didn¡¯t have any rtionship at all. Why would they capture him? Moreover, ording to Ji Yunjing¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t do something like that, right? Lastly, Yan Qing was captured. Shouldn¡¯t Li Dongwen call the police What could he do with her? ¡°The president disappeared yesterday! We haven¡¯t been able to find him! We only found out this morning that he was taken away by the JI family! Madam, please help the president¡­ ¡± Li Dongwen could be considered loyal. From his tone, it could be heard that he was really worried about Yan Qing. As for Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ something had indeed happened ¡­ Xia Jinqi bit her lower lip slightly and immediately agreed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. Then, she didn¡¯t have time to say anything to Yan Jun and quickly went upstairs to change her clothes. When she was about to drive off, she was stopped by Yan Jun.. ¡°You¡¯re going to look for Yan Qing? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s voice was a little cold. Just now, from Xia Jinqi¡¯s words on the phone, he could tell that this matter was rted to Yan Qing. The matter rted to Yan Qing made Xia Jinqi so anxious. To be honest, he did not feel good. Xia Jinqi nodded. She knew what Yan Jun was thinking, but she had no time to exin it to him now! Chapter 467

Chapter 467: Chapter 464, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION If something had happened to Yan Qing elsewhere, she would have stood by and watched, but now it was Ji Yunjing who had caught him! Even Li Dongwen could not do anything, which meant that even the police could not be mobilized¡­ ¡­ She had to go over and take a look! ¡°I¡¯LL BE BACK SOON! ¡± She threw him a sentence, turned around, got into the car, and left. After the sound of the car roaring, only Yan Jun was left standing where he was, frowning like a statue. Fang Shaoan came over with a screaming chicken toy. He pinched it and said sarcastically, ¡°brother, you seem to have been abandoned! ¡± Yan Jun turned around and red at him, looking very dissatisfied. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that sending flowers is very useful? ¡± ¡°Yes, it is! Didn¡¯t sister-inw throw herself at you just now? What else do you want? ¡± Fang Shaoan shrugged his shoulders As if it had nothing to do with him, he lowered his head and pinched the screaming chicken in his hand, talking to it, ¡°right, little chicken? ¡± ¡°quack¡­ quack¡­ ¡± after saying that, he pinched the shrieking chicken twice to make a sound to cooperate with himself ¡­ Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± He actually believed in this idiot¡¯s lousy trick? He stretched out his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. Yan Jun also took a step and left. Fang Shaoan¡¯s whistling came from behind. ¡°Hey! You guys are leaving just like that? Then where are the flowers here? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s car had already driven far away, so there was no sound at all. The corner of Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes twitched. This group of people always didn¡¯t clean up the mess! After pausing for a moment, Fang Shaoan turned his head back. The first thing he saw was a young girl in a cute dinosaur outfit. At this moment, she was squatting by the side, looking at the daisies all over the neighborhood. She sighed slightly regretfully, ¡°what should you do? ¡± Unconsciously, she walked towards her. ¡°Just keep it here. It looks pretty good, ¡± Fang Shaoan casually mentioned. Fortunately, the flowers that second young master Yan sent over were all potted nts, so they could still be kept. Otherwise, it would really be a bit of a waste. Hearing Fang Shaoan¡¯s voice, Zuo Xiaoran raised her eyes to look at him and raised her eyebrows in surprise, ¡°why haven¡¯t you left yet? ¡± ¡°¡­ why should I leave?¡±instinctively, Fang Shaoan raised his eyebrows higher than Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s ! ! ¡°Alright, then can I leave? ¡± Completely uninterested in arguing with him, Zuo Xiaoran got up and was about to walk back. She still remembered the grudge from that night. If he hadn¡¯t kept talking about drinking and drinking, why would they¡­ ¡­ have sex after drinking ? ! The only reason why Fang Shaoan stayed was because he wanted to talk to her. They hadn¡¯t spoken since that night! Otherwise, would he have appeared He hade here early in the morning to help second young master Yan move flowers¡­ ¡­ But before they could even speak, this girl had already turned her back on him? The stifling feeling of being left out suddenly rose in his heart. He rushed up to her in a few steps and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was stopped by him and turned her head unhappily. ¡°What can I say to you? Do we have a good rtionship? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good? ¡± He asked her back and smiled like a Ruffian. ¡°We¡¯ve shared a bed together before. Isn¡¯t it good? ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran did not expect him to say this so easily. She was so angry that her temples were throbbing ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree not to mention that incident to anyone? We¡¯re all adults and we have nothing to lose. Let¡¯s not contact each other anymore! ¡± ¡°How can we not contact each other? What if you¡¯re pregnant with my child? ¡± He suddenly became serious. Chapter 468

Chapter 468: Chapter 465: The GOBLINS are fighting

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Xiaoran choked on his words for a long time. Her big, bright eyes blinked as she stared at him for a long time before Zuo Xiaoranughed out loud, ¡°Hahaha! Are you sick? Don¡¯t you know that there is a medicine called birth control in this world? ¡± Who knew that Fang Shaoan, who was originallyzy and idle, would turn Pale when he heard that she had taken the morning after pill. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be pregnant with my child? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran answered firmly, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid¡­ ¡± She was only in her early twenties. She was not married and was a single mother? She did not want to! There were thousands of possibilities in her life. She did not want to have a child so soon! ¡°Why? ¡± Fang Shaoan seemed to be serious. He grabbed her and asked, ¡°why? ! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran was a little dumbfounded by his question. It was a mistake after being drunk. was there a need to be so serious? And he even asked her why? Was this guy really mentally ill? Zuo Xiaoran reached out to touch his forehead, but found that the temperature was quite normal. So she teased him even more speechlessly, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you have obsessivepulsive disorder? ¡± Fang Shaoan looked at her calm and indifferent expression, and anger suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart! What happened that night¡­ ¡­ Did she really not care at all? Was he the only one who thought about it every day and night? Damn it! How could she¡­ ¡­ How could she not feel anything at all ? ! Fang Shaoan did not know what had happened to him. In short, at that time, he was really very angry, so angry that¡­ ¡­ He used some strength in his hands that were holding her shoulders, and he pressed her against the iron door downstairs of the unit. With a ng, he could not care less, and the kiss fell like a storm! ¡°Oh¡­ ¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran Dodge not in time, by HIM SNEAK ATTACK! She opened her eyes wide, not knowing what the madman was up to, and struggled with all her might! ¡°What are you doing? ¡± She asked loudly, finally pushing him away! Fang Shaoan did not answer, find the gap, and a kiss fell down! CRAZY GNAWING, sucking With anger, with punishment! No one is in the mood to enjoy, the two forces are resisting each other! Until¡­ ¡­ ¡°Kacha! ¡°. A resident on the first floor opened the door. A young couple came out with a three or four-year-old child. From the looks of it, they should be sending the child to school. The moment the family of three opened the door, they saw two people pressed against the metal door three meters away. They were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped¡­ ¡­ The child¡¯s father covered the child¡¯s eyes and turned to look at his wife. His wife was also in a daze and did not know what to say. Fortunately, Zuo Xiaoran pushed Fang Shaoan Away with all her strength when she heard the sound of the door opening behind her. She was so aggrieved that her voice was Hoarse. She shouted at him, ¡°are you crazy? ! ¡± After yelling, she ran away. Afraid of embarrassing herself, she didn¡¯t dare to run upstairs. She was wearing dinosaur pajamas and didn¡¯t dare to leave the neighborhood¡­ ¡­ She could only run to a quiet corner. Fang Shaoan seemed to have juste back to his senses. He looked at the family of three in front of him and felt his scalp go numb. He quickly bent down and gestured for Zuo Xiaoran to run away. The young couple looked at each other again, somewhat baffled. At this time, the child pulled away his father¡¯s big hand and asked innocently, ¡°Dad, what were the brothers and sisters doing just now? Why didn¡¯t you show them to me? ¡± ¡°Uh, this¡­ ¡± the man answered somewhat hesitantly, ¡°this¡­ the brother is bullying the sister! The child MUST NOT LEARN! ¡± ¡°Oh, so they were fighting! ¡± MM, the GOBLINS were fighting. Chapter 469

Chapter 469: Chapter 466-don¡¯t ever think of me again!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Fang Shaoan found Zuo Xiaoran, she was hiding in the flower bed, crying with her face covered. She probably didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention, but she felt wronged, so she could only suppress her tears. Hearing this, Fang Shaoan felt like he was being scratched by a cat¡¯s paw. It was extremely ufortable¡­ ¡­ ¡°Okay, stop crying. ¡± He coughed and called her. Zuo Xiaoran was originally very depressed, but who knew that he would actually follow her. When he said this, she couldn¡¯t help but cry even louder, ¡°Wah! ! You! What are you doing here! Go! ! BURP¡­ ¡± She was crying so badly that she started to burp. Being yelled at like that, Fang Shaoan wiped his face in defeat. His title as the Saint of love had beenpletely ruined by this woman today. He had not kissed enough yet, so he started crying first. He came over tofort her, but he was not pretending to speak, and then he was scolded again¡­ ¡­ Taking a deep breath, Fang Shaoan took out a tissue and handed it to Zuo Xiaoran, ¡°don¡¯t cry anymore. ¡°. ¡°HMPH! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran did not want to pay attention to him, so she turned her head away and continued to Sob. Fang Shaoan was helpless, so he could only squat over together and help her wipe her tears. As he wiped her tears, he suddenly said, ¡°be my girlfriend. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±the sudden confession scared Zuo Xiaoran so much that she stopped hupping, and her anger immediately subsided¡­ ¡­ She paused and subconsciously rejected him. ¡°No! ¡± ¡°Then forget it. ¡± Fang Shaoan was rather unrestrained. Zuo Xiaoran stared at him and silently ndered him in her heart: How casual Frivolous SCUMBAG! Before she could finish scolding him, Fang Shaoan said again, ¡°then let¡¯s get married. ¡± What a shock! To Zuo Xiaoran, the shock this time was like the copse of Heaven and earth! She lost her bnce and fell into the flower bed. The dinosaur pajamas were very cute. It looked short-handed and short-limbed when it was passed on. This fall made it even cuter. Fang Shaoan was overjoyed. ¡°So excited? Looks like you agreed? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran turned over with difficulty and dusted herself off. Then, she used her hands to make a gesture in front of Fang Shaoan! ¡°eldest young master, eldest young master, if you like to y, can you find a random woman? I can¡¯t afford to y with her! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran had already made up her mind. She would never waste her youth on such a yboy! It was easy to imagine that such a good-for-nothing would go around fooling around with women just because he was rich and had decent looks. When he was done, he would throw them away like trash¡­ ¡­ A smart woman could still get a break-up fee in the end. However, if she was not smart, she would be cheated of her wealth and youth! She would not let herself be so miserable¡­ ¡­ Therefore, in order to prevent the worst from happening, she had already made up her mind that she would never develop anything with Fang Shaoan! However, Fang Shaoan was a little surprised. ¡°You think I¡¯m ying? ¡± He was very serious, okay? He had never been so serious with a woman before! Even Julie¡­ ¡­ He had never said the word marriage to her. ¡°What else? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran snorted lightly and stopped crying. She wiped her tears and directly jumped down from the flower bed, ring at him fiercely ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t ever have any ideas about me again. I¡¯ll let Xiao Qi go to second young master Yan¡¯s pillow talk and let him teach you a lesson! ¡± After saying this, Zuo Xiaoran turned around and swaggered away. The dinosaur tail behind her swayed left and right along with her movements, looking very cute. Chapter 470

Chapter 470: Chapter 467 Prince of darkness

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Shaoan was engrossed in the story. After a long while, he lowered his eyes and continued to talk to the screaming chicken in his hand. ¡°That¡¯s weird¡­ isn¡¯t it said that women don¡¯t love men who aren¡¯t bad? I¡¯m so bad, she should love me more! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±naturally, no one answered. Then, he pinched the chicken twice. ¡°Ga¡­ Ga¡­ ¡± ¡°It seems like I have to put in more effort! ¡± After muttering to himself, Fang Shaoan jumped down from the flower bed and called hispany. ¡°Hello? that¡­ buy Anj for me. Yes, now! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± When Xia Jinqi rushed to the JI family¡¯s house, Li Dongwen was already standing guard at the door. Not only him, but even Zhou Lingfang was there. This time, she came out in a hurry. The Yan family¡¯s bodyguards couldn¡¯t follow her, so when she got out of the car, lego¡¯s inclothes quietly drew closer. As soon as she saw her, Zhou Lingfang pounced on her. ¡°Xia Jinqi! To think that my Qing ¡®er likes you so much! You actually found someone to take revenge on him! ¡± Zhou Lingfang¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had already cried. Seeing this, Li Dongwen hurriedly pulled her and turned to look at Xia Jinqi. ¡°I beg you to save our President! He hasn¡¯te out for a day and a night! ¡± Yesterday, Yan Qing had disappeared after leaving the Yan Corporation¡¯spany. Li Dongwen tried to find him but couldn¡¯t find him. In the end, he called the police, but the police said that they couldn¡¯t interfere in this matter. Zhou Lingfang went back to beg Yan Youcheng again. After asking around, she found out that the person was Ji Yunjing. Yan Youcheng was angry that Yan Qing had messed things up and refused to intervene, so Li Dongwen could only look for Xia Jinqi. It was said that Xia Jinqi was the only person who had the closest rtionship with Ji Yunjing recently. ncing at the two people in front of her, Xia Jinqi did not want to say a word to them. She went straight to the doorbell. When the housekeeper saw her, he immediately invited her in respectfully. Ji Yunjing was indeed at home. He had just eaten breakfast and was sitting in the garden, basking in the Sun, reading a book. His life was veryfortable. Perhaps he heard a voice, so he looked up. ¡°Little Qi? Why are you looking for me so early? ¡± He asked despite knowing the answer. Xia Jinqi walked over and sat in front of him with ease. She frowned slightly. ¡°cousin, I heard that you caught Yan Qing? ¡± When she asked this question, she could not say that she was not nervous. Even if it was Yan Jun, he only criticized Yan Qing in terms of his career and future. He had never taken it seriously. But Ji Yunjing was different. Without saying a word, he directly caught him? And he locked him up for a day and a night. What would happen during this day and night? Xia Jinqi did not dare to imagine it¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t Ji Yunjing a normal businessman ? Why would he do something simr to the underworld ? ? Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t expect Xia Jinqi toe to him so early in the morning for Yan Qing? The person was indeed with him, so there was nothing to hide. ¡°He desecrated you, ¡± Ji Yunjing said faintly. His noble figure leaned back, looking very much like a noble prince who came out of the darkness, dark and dangerous. When Xia Jinqi met him a few times before, she didn¡¯t notice a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. Now that she saw it, she could not help but feel a little surprised. ¡°where is he now? ¡± Xia Jinqi had just asked when she suddenly thought of another person and hurriedly asked, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you also captured Xia Tianjiao? ¡± If she really investigated, those words were said by Xia Tianjiao in front of the media. Chapter 471

Chapter 471: What other identities did chapter 468 have?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Yunjing did not deny it. He put down the morning newspaper with a dark expression. Today¡¯s headline was no longer Xia Jinqi. He was very satisfied with this point. ¡°Xiao Qi, you don¡¯t have to care about this matter. You are the blood of our JI family. If you are bullied, our JI family will naturally take revenge. ¡± Ji Yunjing¡¯s attitude suddenly became strong, and his gaze was especially sharp and terrifying. Xia Jinqi frowned and looked at him. She did not care about what he said he wanted to help her get back. Instead, she was curious. ¡°You captured people just like that, and the police department doesn¡¯t care? ¡± ¡°If they could, they would. ¡± Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t reveal too much, but from the mocking expression on his face, it seemed that the police station didn¡¯t care, but they couldn¡¯t. People who couldn¡¯t even be offended by the police station¡­ ¡­ What was Ji Yunjing¡¯s identity? Although Xia Jinqi had been with Ji Yunjing these days, they had been talking about her mother. She knew very little about Ji Yunjing. If she hadn¡¯t encountered such a thing this time, she probably wouldn¡¯t have known for the rest of her life that the JI family was doing other things besides business. However, these weren¡¯t the most important things. The most important thing now was how to get the people out. ¡°cousin, they¡¯ve been locked up for almost a day. Let Them Go. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of this. The two living people were caught just like that. Sooner orter, this beehive would be exposed. At that time, no matter how much face Ji Yunjing had, she wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it. This time, Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t agree. Instead, he silently wiped his hands with the handkerchief next to him, got up, and prepared to go upstairs. He no longer looked at Xia Jinqi and directly said to the Butler, ¡°Send Miss Cousin back. ¡± After saying this, he left without looking back. Obviously, he meant that this matter could not be discussed and must be done ording to his idea. Xia Jinqi was stunned¡­ ¡­ She really did not expect that Ji Yunjing would stand up for her. And the way he stood up¡­ Was actually more ruthless than her ? ? He really had the feeling of a Mafia boss. While she was lost in thought, the Butler had already respectfully said, ¡°Miss Cousin, this way please. ¡± Xia Jinqi had no reason to stay. She slowly stood up, looked in the direction Ji Yunjing had left, and muttered, ¡°cousin, he¡­ won¡¯t kill anyone, right? ¡± When she asked this question, Xia Jinqi felt her voice tremble slightly. The Butler smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. Young Master Yunjing knows what to do. ¡± With that, he sent Xia Jinqi out. Just as they reached the door, Zhou Lingfang hurriedly surrounded them and asked anxiously, ¡°where¡¯s my son? ¡± Xia Jinqi was still thinking about what Ji Yunjing wanted to do, so she didn¡¯t notice Zhou Lingfang at all. This angered Zhou Lingfang, and she shouted in an even louder voice, ¡°I¡¯m asking you where my son is! ! ¡± The moment she raised her voice, the bodyguard who had been guarding the door instantly blocked in front of Xia Jinqi. He pulled out a gun from his waist and pressed it directly against Zhou Lingfang¡¯s head! ¡°How dare you! ¡± The bodyguard¡¯s actions were extremely fast. In Zhou Lingfang¡¯s eyes, in the blink of an eye, her life was in someone¡¯s hands! Her voice disappeared in an instant, and even her body froze. Her face was Pale, and she didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Li Dongwen, who was beside her, was also shocked. He was also in the business of statistics. He had never seen a real gun in his life, let alone being threatened by this thing! When the two of them had calmed down, Xia Jinqi finally had the time to look at them. Chapter 472

Chapter 472: Chapter 469 how could a person be so shameless?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Especially Zhou Lingfang. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the stupid idea you gave him back then, he wouldn¡¯t be like this now. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at her with a cold and indifferent gaze. Zhou Lingfang recovered from the shock just now. When she heard Xia Jinqi reproaching her, she immediately shouted back, ¡°what do you know! ¡± As soon as she finished shouting, the gun pressed against her forehead exerted force and left a big red mark on her forehead! Zhou Lingfang felt the pain and lowered her voice in the blink of an eye. However, she still scolded Xia Jinqi angrily ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, a FEMME FATALE! If it weren¡¯t for you, how could Qing ¡®er have fallen in love? Xia Jinqi! If you still have a little conscience, you can¡¯t just stand by and watch her die! ¡± Her voice unconsciously became louder. When the bodyguard saw this, he knew that the threat was useless. He immediately turned his hand and aimed the gun barrel at the side of Zhou Lingfang¡¯s face! The bodyguards were all martial artists and their strength was extraordinary. When the gun was aimed at Zhou Lingfang, she screamed in pain and fell to the ground! Seeing that the bodyguard was about to step forward to teach him a lesson, Xia Jinqi stopped him. The bodyguard then retreated behind Xia Jinqi and put away his gun. He didn¡¯t say a word, as if what happened just now had nothing to do with him at all. At this time, Zhou Lingfang had already copsed to the ground in pain. Li Dongwen quickly went to help her up. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t get close. She just looked down at her from above, as if there was a huge ice cer in her eyes. The coldness was bone-piercing ¡°How can a person¡¯s heart be so dark? You broke up grandfather and grandmother, and now you want to break up me and Yan Jun. Aren¡¯t you afraid of Karma and retribution? ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for her instigation, how could Yan Qing say such things in Xia Tianjiao¡¯s hospital? If Xia Tianjiao hadn¡¯t heard it, she wouldn¡¯t have lied in front of the reporters! Zhou Lingfang¡¯s one idea had caused so many people to suffer! She didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of self-awareness, and instead, she was shouting and putting on airs! How could a person be so shameless? Zhou Lingfang didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of regret. Instead, she forced herself to stand up from the ground and smiled viciously. ¡°I won¡¯t talk about this with you! If something really happened to my son, I definitely won¡¯t let you off! ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at her coldly and did not say another word. She got into the car under the escort of her bodyguards. Seeing that she was about to leave, Li Dongwen became anxious and hurriedly ran over to knock on her car door. ¡°Madam, please save the President! You can¡¯t just leave like this! ¡± However, there was no response from the car and it quickly left. Li Dongwen stood rooted to the ground and turned around to look at Zhou Lingfang. The expression on his face was very conflicted. ¡°Old Madam, can¡¯t you let her save the President First? If you make a scene like this, who else can save the President? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! They really dare to touch Qing ¡®er? ¡± Zhou Lingfang gritted her teeth and walked towards her own car. ¡°Get in the car! LET¡¯S GO BACK! ¡± She didn¡¯t believe it. Could Yan Youcheng Really Watch his son get into trouble? ! ! Even a vicious tiger wouldn¡¯t eat its own son! ! ! ¡°¡­¡± She didn¡¯t go straight back to Qingxin Garden. Xia Jinqi took a detour. She originally wanted to meet Yan Jun for lunch, but when she called, she found out that he wasn¡¯t in thepany but in the Huo family. She knew that the Yan family and the Huo family were on friendly terms, but she didn¡¯t expect Yan Jun to pay her a visit at this time. Grandfather Huo seemed to know that she was the one who had made the call, so he asked Yan Jun to send a message for her toe over for dinner. Chapter 473

Chapter 473: Chapter 470 will charm countless girls¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi wanted to tell Yan Jun about Ji Yunjing. Although she knew that Yan Jun was afraid of Yan Qing, this was a matter of life and death, so there was always an exception. Who knew that grandfather huo would suddenly want to see her again¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t refuse, so she could only go. When she arrived at the Huo residence, she saw a military camouge car driving over before she even entered the house. The license te was white, and the beginning was a red military a, representing the highest level Military Commission. Xia Jinqi was stunned for a second, wondering if grandfather huo had just returned from a trip? In the end, she saw huo ting get out of the car in a military uniform. He was about 1.8 meters tall, strong and robust. He looked indescribably mighty and majestic in his uniform. The Brim of his hat was pressed against his eyebrows, and his dark eyes were even more profound. Xia Jinqi was stunned for a moment! ! ! She had only seen huo ting in camouge clothes a few times before, and most of the time, he was in casual clothes. She had never seen him in such a formal uniform! Huo Ting was supposed to be on duty today, but his grandfather suddenly called him and told him to go back for dinner. He said that the girl had gone. Without saying anything, he put down the work in his hands and ran straight back. He did not expect toe back at such a coincidence. He bumped into the girl at the door and even stared at him with such an infatuated gaze! After a moment of embarrassment, a red cloud floated over Huo Ting¡¯s face. He said half-jokingly, ¡°now you know that I¡¯m handsome, right? Do you regret marrying that Kid Yan Jun? If you change your mind now, I can still consider it! ¡± Xia Jinqi was indeed mesmerized by his looks. She wanted to admire him, but she was awoken by his joke. ¡°POOR AGAIN! Why haven¡¯t I seen you wearing this uniform before? ¡± ¡°I just took office. ¡± Huo Ting briefly skimmed over the topic and took the lead to walk into the House. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m hungry! ¡± Xia Jinqi followed up and teased, ¡°now I finally know why there¡¯s the word ¡®uniform temptation¡¯ ¡­ en, Erhuo, this is the most handsome day I¡¯ve known you for more than ten years! ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the military uniform he was wearing. She secretly thought to herself, if she were to give birth to a son in the future, she should also send him to join the army, right? This uniform would mesmerize countless girls¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting was actually a little embarrassed as heughed with her all the way into the house. At that time, Yan Jun had already chatted a lot with grandfather huo. When the topic was about to end, he heard a burst ofughtering from outside the door. He looked in the direction of the sound and saw that it was Xia Jinqi and Huo Ting who came in together. The two of them chatted andughed, and they got along very easily. Their eyes were pure, without the slightest burden. In Yan Jun¡¯s impression, Xia Jinqi would only be so happy and casual when she was with Huo Ting. Inparison, she was much more depressed when she was with Yan Qing. After realizing this, Yan Jun¡¯s pitch-ck eyes suddenly sank with a hint of displeasure. Perhaps¡­ ¡­ He had been mistaken all along. Perhaps his greatest love rival was not yan Qing, but the Huo Ting in front of him? They were childhood sweethearts. They did not have so many sorrows and grudges¡­ ¡­ The friendship between them had always been so pure. When they were together, even Yan Jun felt as if he could not interfere in their world. For a moment, a great sense of danger enveloped Yan Jun.. He narrowed his long and narrow eyes and his handsome face tensed up slightly. Chapter 474

Chapter 474: Chapter 471: Huo Ting was also helping him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi followed Huo Ting in. She first greeted grandfather huo before the four of them went to the restaurant together. During the meal, Huo Ting very naturally picked up some food for Xia Jinqi. He then recalled the interesting things that happened when they were young and teased her a little. Xia Jinqi also smiled. She seemed to be in a very good mood. Yan Jun watched from the side with a dark face. He opened his mouth unhappily, wanting to pull Xia Jinqi¡¯s attention back. ¡°You went to see Ji Yunjing? ¡± When Xia Jinqi heard this, she turned around to look at Yan Jun and nodded slightly. ¡°I did see him. Yan Qing and Xia Tianjiao were both at his ce, but¡­ Zhou Lingfang went to the police, but it was useless. I don¡¯t know why¡­ ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and asked Huo Ting. ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask chief huo about that. ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s hand, which was picking up the food, suddenly stopped. He didn¡¯t expect Yan Jun to ask him directly. Could it be that Yan Jun already knew something? ? ? Before Huo Ting could answer, Xia Jinqi was already curious. ¡°Er Huo, you¡¯re the chief? No wonder you changed your uniform. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡± Huo Ting came back to his senses and smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. There¡¯s nothing to say. As for Ji Yunjing¡­ Your father has written a document, so the police station naturally doesn¡¯t dare to touch him. ¡± Huo Ting pushed the question to Xia Jitian. He was such a high-ranking official. Who could he protect with just a word? Xia Jinqi frowned. ¡°My father? Does he know Ji Yunjing? ¡± ¡°This¡­ Ahem, I think so, ¡± Huo Ting replied casually. He lowered his head and quickly ate, not daring to meet Xia Jinqi¡¯s inquisitive gaze ¡­ Xia Jinqi saw that he was obviously trying to hide something. She looked up at grandfather huo and found that his expression was a little strange. The meal suddenly became dull. After a moment of silence, Xia Jinqi suddenly felt that Ji Yunjing¡¯s identity was really not simple¡­ ¡­ He actually had a rtionship with Xia Jitian? While she was deep in thought, her vision blurred, and a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs suddenly appeared in her bowl. ¡°Eat first. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s gentle and deep voice sounded, breaking Xia Jinqi¡¯s stiffness. She nced at him and saw that his expression was normal and he looked confident. He must have already known something. Thus, she obediently started eating¡­ ¡­ After eating, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t stay any longer and quickly left with Yan Jun.. The two of them sat in the car, and Xia Jinqi finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She asked curiously, ¡°Do you know something? How did my Dad Know Ji Yunjing? And it¡¯s wrong to arrest someone without permission. Why would my dad file a document for such a small matter? ¡± Xia Jitian was going to start canvassing votes to run for president in the second half of the year, and this period was very sensitive. What should be avoided should be avoided, so why did he have to do such a small thing at such a critical moment? If he was caught by someone with ulterior motives, wouldn¡¯t that be¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun turned the steering wheel sideways, but he didn¡¯t directly answer Xia Jinqi¡¯s question. Instead, he talked about another thing he had just learned. ¡°Not only is your father helping Ji Yunjing, but huo ting is helping him. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Xia Jinqi was even more surprised. ¡°Er Huo is helping him too? ¡± ¡°The Ministry of Political Affairs has issued a document, and the head of the military region has given an order. Which police station still dares to touch it? ¡± Yan Jun sneered. It seemed that Ji Yunjing was not as simple as he looked. Without any effort, he couldmand the heads of both military and political circles to work for him at the same time. Chapter 475

Chapter 475: Chapter 472 don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi¡¯s palms were sweating from listening to this sentence. ¡°Can you rewind it? I want to ask Erhuo. ¡± She suddenly had a very bad feeling. Xia Jitian, Huo Ting, and Ji Yunjing. These three people were all rted to her, and they all knew each other, and they seemed to be very close. Xia Jitian adopted her home. When she was young, the huo family suddenly moved in and became her neighbors. This was nothing, but they all listened to Ji Yunjing? Ji Yunjing was her cousin again? Moreover, Xia Jinqi suddenly remembered something Ji Yunjing said. [ the JI family has always known of your existence. ] So¡­ ¡­ was there such a possibility ¡­ From the moment Xia Jinqi was born, the JI family had known of her. All the way until she grew up in the Xia family, became friends with Huo Ting, and married Yan Jun, all of this was known by the JI family. But during those years, no one in the JI family showed up to recognize her, and only when she was in her twenties did a cousin appear? Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth, and the color drained from her delicate face. The things that she had not noticed before were all connected at that moment. If all of this was just a coincidence, then what kind of magical thing was fate! But what if it wasn¡¯t a coincidence? What If¡­ ¡­ All of this was arranged by someone in advance ? ? Yan Jun did not know what she had thought of, but seeing that she did not look too good, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked grandfather huo what I should ask. Even if you go back, Huo Ting will still say those few words. ¡± What he meant was that even if Xia Jinqi asked, she would not be able to get an answer. Xia Jinqi was in a daze as she fell into deep thought. Her hands and feet were extremely cold. If her guess was confirmed, then what was the meaning of the past twenty years of her life? Yan Jun waited for a long time but did not get an answer. At a Red Light Junction, Yan Jun stopped the car and turned to look at her. Seeing that her pale face was silent, he knew that she was worried again, so he reached out and held her cold little hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. ¡± His voice was clear and moist, slowly flowing into her heart. It was refreshing and pleasant to the ear. Xia Jinqi¡¯s panicked heart was miraculously pacified. She raised her eyes to meet his concerned Gaze, and then she smiled and nodded. Even though that smile was full of powerlessness. Yan Jun saw the perfunctory smile on her face and knew that she had something on her mind, so he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He lowered his chair and let her lie down to rest for a while. As for Yan Qing¡¯s matter¡­ ¡­ He did not intend to care about it. Even if JI Yunjing did not make a move, he would make those two pay the price. However, Ji Yunjing¡¯s method was so simple and crude that it was beyond his expectations. After sending Xia Jinqi back to Qingxin Garden, Yan Jun called Fang Shaoan out. They found a coffee shop to meet, and Yan Jun went straight to the point. ¡°You still haven¡¯t found out Ji Yunjing¡¯s background? ¡± Fang Shaoan spread his hands, his face full of helplessness. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s only been a few days. You have to give me more time, right? ¡± ¡°Not a single trace? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s face darkened. The more Fang Shaoan could not find out, the more it proved how deep Ji Yunjing¡¯s cover was. ¡°this¡­ It can¡¯t be said that there¡¯s not a single trace. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a hint, but there¡¯s no definite news yet. ¡± Fang Shaoan thought carefully ¡­ ¡°speak. ¡± ¡°Ji Yunjing seems to be rted to Lego. ¡± Chapter 476

Chapter 476: Chapter 473 was really heartbreaking

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun¡¯s handsome face turned Ashen. Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t know that Xia Jinqi was the leader of Lego, but he knew. If Ji Yunjing was really rted to Lego, Xia Jinqi should know. But she had never heard her mention it, and she had even gone to see Ji Yunjing today. Logically speaking, Ji Yunjing should at least give the leader some face. If Fang Shaoan¡¯s information was true, then there were only two possibilities. First, Ji Yunjing was a higher-level existence than the leader of Lego, and Xia Jinqi still didn¡¯t know about this existence. Second, Ji Yunjing was still not qualified to know the true identity of the leader. Fang Shaoan saw that Yan Jun¡¯s face was getting uglier and uglier, and his eyes were getting darker and darker. He thought that Yan Jun did not believe the news, so he quickly said, ¡°Yan Jun, I¡¯m afraid that you haven¡¯t confirmed it yet. ¡± ¡°although the news hasn¡¯t been confirmed, it¡¯s most likely already! Give me some more time, and I¡¯ll soon find out his background. ¡± Yan Jun just waved his hand and did not say anything more. He just stood up and left. Fang Shaoan stood there in a daze, staring at his elegant back, thinking that Yan Jun hadpletely lost confidence in him. ¡°Hey! Trust me! I really have the ability to find out! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Naturally, he did not get a reply. Fang Shaoan turned around, his expression was not good either! He felt that he had been looked down upon in the field he was best at! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! There is someone in this world that I, Fang Shaoan, can¡¯t find out? ! ¡± Fang Shaoan snorted domineeringly as he took out his keys and rushed out of the coffee shop. He originally had an appointment to y golf with his friend in the afternoon, but now it seemed that he might as well go back and properly investigate that person¡¯s background! It would be best if he could find out tonight and let second young Master Yan confirm his ability! ! ! When Yan Jun returned to Qingxin Garden, it was alreadyte at night. He deliberately ordered the servants to leave before he quietly went upstairs. The bedroom door was ajar, and a little moonlight poured out from the crack of the door, illuminating the corridor. Yan Jun pushed the door open and took two steps inside. He saw the woman lying quietly on the bed. He walked over slowly and sat by the edge of the bed. She was lying on her side, her small face facing the moonlight, sparkling and translucent. Yan Jun looked at her in a daze. After a long time, he let out a long sigh, reached out his hand, and stroked her temples with his thumb. Inch by inch, extremely exquisite. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I really hope that you¡¯re just an ordinary woman. ¡± Without so many identities, there was no need to suffer so much. .. Early the next morning, Xia Tianjiao appeared in the public¡¯s sight. Although her expression was not very good, her face was exquisite, and there were no signs of her being beaten up. She went to the television station and took the initiative to apologize to Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun. she also admitted that she had made up a lie that day because she was unhappy that her fianc?? had run away from marriage. Within two hours, all the major television stations broadcasted this scene live. Xia Jinqi sat in the living room and watched the news. Then, she received a call from Ji Yunjing. ¡°cousin, are you free? Come over. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go over now. ¡± Xia Jinqi quickly agreed and went to the JI residence alone. Coincidentally, she also had something to ask him. As soon as she entered, she anxiously asked, ¡°where¡¯s Yan Qing? ¡± At that time, Ji Yunjing was elegantly sipping coffee while watching Xia Tianjiao¡¯s public apology. When he turned around, he saw Xia Jinqi rushing in. pared to my brother, you¡¯re more worried about an outsider. How Sad¡­ ¡± Chapter 477

Chapter 477: Chapter 474: Being a member of the JI family

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Yunjing made a rare joke. He pointed at the chair in front of him and gestured for Xia Jinqi to sit down. Xia Jinqi frowned at him but did not sit down. She asked again, ¡°where is he now? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He is still alive and well. I only taught him a lesson. ¡± Ji Yunjing took a sip of coffee calmly. A faint smile hung on his lips. ¡°You are so concerned about him. Is brother-inw Not Jealous? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression stiffened. Seeing this, Ji Yunjing smiled enigmatically and said, ¡°it¡¯s not impossible for you to bring Yan Qing back, but it depends on what kind of identity you have to say this to me. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡±XiaaJinqii raised her eyebrows, not understanding what he meant. ¡°If you agree to be a member of the JI family, I¡¯ll immediately release Yan Qing, ¡± Ji Yunjing did not beat around the Bush and said straightforwardly. Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes and sized him up for a moment. She was a little hesitant. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s up to me whether you¡¯re a member of the JI family or not? ¡± Ji Yunjing nodded. ¡°I did say that, but the opportunity is right in front of us. Why not? ¡± Therefore, from the very beginning, Ji Yunjing hade with the intention of recognizing Xia Jinqi. From the moment he appeared at the asia-pacific banquet. As for Xia Jinqi, it didn¡¯t matter whether she wanted to be a member of the JI family or not. In any case, she was already married to Yan Jun.. Moreover, if she was destined to return to the JI family, then it was only a matter of time before she returned. ¡°okay, I promise you. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded with a determined look in her eyes. Ji Yunjing was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect her to agree so easily. He originally thought that it would take some time. However, since his sister was so forthright, as her elder brother, he naturally had to increase his efficiency. Snapping his fingers behind him, the Butler immediately took the portrait of Xia Jinqi and handed it to Xia Jinqi. ¡°Just sign your name on it. ¡± Ji Yunjing pointed at the lower right corner of the portrait and smiled gently at Xia Jinqi, full of affection. With this smile, he seemed to have returned to the kind and amiable cousin from before. Xia Jinqi hesitated for a moment, but she still put down the pen and signed her name. Ji Yunjing put away the portrait as if it was a treasure, and then asked the Butler to bring Xia Jinqi to see Yan Qing. In thest room on the west side of the vi. Xia Jinqi saw Yan Qing. Strictly speaking, she saw Yan Qing tied to a chair, his face was purple, and there was blood at the corner of his mouth. Xia Jinqi hurriedly walked in and shook his body. ¡°Yan Qing? Yan Qing! ¡± She couldn¡¯t wake him up, so she patted his cheek again. She didn¡¯t know if he was woken up by the pain, but he woke up with a hissing sound. At first, his vision was still blurry, but Yan Qing was stunned for a moment. When he focused his eyes, he finally saw the person in front of him clearly. ¡°Xiao Qi¡­ ¡± he murmured and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re here¡­ ¡± When he smiled, the corner of his mouth, which had been cracked open, was covered in blood. Xia Jinqi was shocked and quickly took a tissue to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. ¡°STOP TALKING! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ ¡± he forced a smile and tried to talk to her. ¡°How did you know I was here? ¡± Xia Jinqi did not answer his question. She only asked him if he was still feeling unwell. As she asked, she untied the rope that bound his body. Ji Yunjing really could do it¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing was free. He struggled to stand up, but he was so weak that he staggered. Chapter 478

Chapter 478: Chapter 475: I¡¯m sorry. I never thought of hurting you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing that she was about to fall, Xia Jinqi could only support him and let him sit down to get used to it for a while. Yan Qing took the opportunity to hold her hand. ¡°Xiao Qi, don¡¯t you me me? ¡± Xia Jinqi withdrew her hand without batting an eyelid and shook her head lightly. No matter what, his injuries were all because of her. Yan Qing could not help but smile bitterly when he saw her avoiding him like a Scorpion ¡°I know that you don¡¯t like Xia Tianjiao, so you deliberately agreed to marry her in order to abandon her and let her embarrass herself in public. I never thought that she would say that¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I never thought of hurting you. ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Did he deliberately y around with his marriage just to help her? ¡°I¡¯m very happy because you¡¯re here. Xiao Qi, you still can¡¯t bear to part with me, right? ¡± Yan Qing smiled and stared at Xia Jinqi like a fool. He was in an ident, his father didn¡¯te, his mother didn¡¯te, and the first person to save him was actually her. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t love the wrong person. He knew that she was very soft-hearted, so she definitely couldn¡¯t bear to leave him alone¡­ ¡­ However, Xia Jinqi just helped him up and slowly walked out of the door. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Let¡¯s go first. ¡± If it were not for her, he would not have ended up like this. Xia Jinqi was a little moved and felt guilty. However, when she helped the limping Yan Qing into the living room, a group of people rushed in from outside the door. All of them were frowning and their expressions were extremely ugly. Yan Youcheng and Zhou Lingfang were walking at the front. Zhou Lingfang¡¯s sharp eyes saw that it was Yan Qing and immediately rushed over. She hugged him and cried, ¡°my son! What happened to you? Did they hit you? ¡± Yan Youcheng¡¯s gaze was attracted. He turned his head and looked over. When he touched the bloodstain on Yan Qing¡¯s cheek, his old face became even gloomier and more terrifying! He turned his head and red at Xia Jinqi who was standing beside Yan Qing. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned for a moment. Just as she was hesitating whether she should reveal her rtionship with Ji Yunjing, azy voice came from behind her. ¡°It¡¯s one thing for Mr. Yan to break into a private house, but why are you so rude to my sister? ¡± ¡°sister? ¡± Yan Youcheng caught the main point of Ji Yunjing¡¯s words and looked at Xia Jinqi in disbelief. ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce you. Xiao Qi is my biological cousin, the daughter of the JI family. ¡± Speaking of this, Ji Yunjing appeared quite proud. It could be seen that he liked Xia Jinqi very much. He was genuinely happy that Xia Jinqi had agreed to acknowledge her as her ancestor. ¡°The daughter of the JI family? Aren¡¯t you Xia Jitian¡¯s daughter? ! ¡± Yan Youcheng was really angry this time. His head was almost smoking. Xia Jinqi also felt that there was nothing to hide, so she said, ¡°I was adopted by my father. ¡± With just one sentence, shepletely drew a line between herself and the Xia family. Yan Youcheng stared at her with his old eyes. For a moment, he was so surprised that he didn¡¯t know what to say¡­ ¡­ At that time, Zhou Lingfang reacted quickly. She pointed at Xia Jinqi and screamed, ¡°So it was you! It was you who instigated him to kidnap my son! You are so cruel! ¡± Yan Qing hurriedly grabbed Zhou Lingfang¡¯s hand and berated, ¡°MOM! Stop talking! Xiao Qi is here to save me! She can¡¯t treat me like this! ¡± ¡°You silly child, what do you know? She is Ji Yunjing¡¯s biological sister. If she wanted to save you yesterday, she would have done it already. Why did she have to wait until today? ! ¡± Zhou Lingfang cursed in disappointment. Chapter 479

Chapter 479: Chapter 476 was unnecessary

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Yan Qing did not listen to her at all. He stood up stubbornly and stood in front of Xia Jinqi. ¡°I believe in Xiao Qi! She will never hurt me! ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked up at the figure standing in front of her, her eyes slightly cold. The more he acted like this, the more guilty she felt in her heart. Yan Youcheng had always been suspicious of Xia Jinqi. Now that he saw his son acting like this, his old face was already long gone. ¡°Trash! One is like this, and two are like this too! You¡¯re just a woman, look at how you¡¯re acting now! ¡± Yan Youcheng scolded sternly, his head aching! Jun ¡®er, whom he had wholeheartedly wanted to nurture, was like this, and now even Qing ¡®Er was like this! What sin had his Yan familymitted? ¡°Dad! You knew long ago what I was thinking about Little Qi! ¡± Yan Qing gritted his teeth, contradicting his father for the first time. Yan Youcheng red at him and said without any room for negotiation, ¡°don¡¯t even think about it! Back then, it was precisely because she was Xia Jitian¡¯s daughter that I let Jun ¡®er marry her. Now, she¡¯s nothing, and don¡¯t even think about having any rtions with my yan family! ¡± What he meant was that he had to divorce Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun.. After saying that, he waved his sleeves and left. ¡°Go home! ¡± Zhou Lingfang helped Yan Qing up and wanted to take him away. However, Yan Qing looked at Xia Jinqi with reluctance. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t. Xia Jinqi thought that Yan Youcheng was going to make a scene this time. After all, Yan Qing had been beaten up so badly. Who knew that he would leave without even settling the score? This didn¡¯t seem like his style¡­ ¡­ As she was thinking, Xia Jinqi looked outside the door and her pupils suddenly shrank. The man leaning against the door was dressed in a pure white shirt and ck trousers. His tall figure was bathed in the brilliant sunlight¡­ ¡­ His nted eyebrows, deep and pure ck pupils, high nose bridge, and Thin Lips¡­ ¡­ It was Yan Jun.. Xia Jinqi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. When did hee? Ji Yunjing, who was watching the show from the side, saw this. He brought his own coffee, stood up, and walked upstairs. ¡°You guys chat. I¡¯m tired. ¡± It was very appropriate to leave the space for the two people downstairs. Xia Jinqi bit her lower lip and walked closer to Yan Jun.. ¡°When did youe? ¡± She asked. His deep eyes looked over and stared at her. ¡°Are you JI Yunjing¡¯s sister? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± She nodded. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡± Yan Jun lowered his voice and asked. ¡°¡­ I. . .¡±He interrupted her after saying one word ¡­ ¡°because there¡¯s no need for that? ¡± His sneering tone was heard, and his pitch-ck eyes were filled with cold anger. ¡°In order to save Yan Qing, you would rather not be the daughter of the Xia family and divorce me, right? ¡± He had already heard everything from outside the door just now. He had even arrived a step earlier than Xia Jinqi. He had heard everything. Including that she would rather abandon her identity as the fourth daughter of the Xia family for Yan Qing. She knew very well that their marriage was originally based on their identities. Now, she had abandoned her identity for Yan Qing, which was equivalent to abandoning him. Xia Jinqi knew that he had misunderstood, so she hurriedly exined, ¡°No. Yan Jun, listen to me, I¡­ ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anymore. ¡± He coldly threw down these four words, turned around, and left. His voice was cold, and every word was filled with a bone-chilling coldness that instantly froze Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart. She stood rooted to the ground. She didn¡¯t expect that his reaction would be so big¡­ ¡­ She instinctively took two quick steps and chased after him. Chapter 480

Chapter 480: Chapter 477 this man was really angry

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fortunately, he did not walk quickly. She tugged at his sleeve and called out to him, ¡°things are not what you think! ¡± Feeling her strength, Yan Jun¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. Just when Xia Jinqi was happy that he wanted to listen to her exnation, he just stretched out his other hand and gently took her hand away. He mocked indifferently, ¡°that night, you said you wanted a divorce because of him? ¡± Big Boss Yan¡¯s jealousy waspletely overturned. Thinking of her eagerness for Yan Qing, thinking of Yan Qing¡¯s expression when he protected her, he felt as if someone had hit him on the head with a wooden stick. He felt a dull pain andpletely lost his mind! ¡°No! This matter started because of me. I don¡¯t want to owe him anything. ¡± Xia Jinqi was anxious. His eyes seemed to be filled with grief, and every bit of it hooked onto her soul. At that time, she really didn¡¯t think so much. She didn¡¯t think that her identity would be a weakness for Yan Youcheng. She also didn¡¯t think that Yan Jun would care so much. And now, how could Yan Jun still listen to any exnation? ¡°I¡¯m going abroad for business in the next two days. You take care of yourself. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped on the early autumn breeze and left without looking back. Xia Jinqi still wanted to chase after him, but this time, he left very quickly and she didn¡¯t catch up. After that, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t see him again for three days in a row. During this time, she returned to Lego and handed out the authority. She handed over the matters at hand and prepared to go back and rest in peace. Her belly was getting bigger day by day, and she didn¡¯t have that much energy. Now that she had free time, she could take the postgraduate entrance exam in peace. But when she returned to Lego, she found out that Yan Jun had returned the 900 billion that she invested. Not only that, but he had also added a profit of 500 million. The elders of Lego praised her for her good taste. She knew how to do business and invest. In just a few months, she had already made so much profit. However, Xia Jinqi was not happy at all. Ever since she and Yan Jun had a falling out that day, he had never returned to Qingxin Garden. Now, he had even returned the money that she had invested. In addition to the profits¡­ ¡­ What about his financial group? Xia Jinqi did not know. In the past few days, she had tried to call Yan Jun, but it was always the secretary who answered. Only at this moment did she realize that this man was really angry. And very, very angry. He was angry and jealous at the same time. He was extremely jealous. That night, Xia Jinqi and long Qingxin still had dinner together. Long Qingxin was an experienced person. She had long noticed that Xia Jinqi had been absent-minded for the past few days, and Jun¡¯er suddenly went out to do some errands. The two of them were neither warm nor cold. ¡°Did you have a fight? ¡± Long Qingxin opened her mouth and asked. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t say anything, but her hand that was picking up the food froze for a moment. Seeing this, Long Qingxin knew that she was right. ¡°I knew it. Ever since that old thing came, the two of you haven¡¯te back together! ¡± Long Qingxin was so angry that she threw her bowl. With one guess, she knew that it was that old thing Yan Youcheng who caused the trouble! Look at these two kids living well, why did they insist on asking for a divorce. The corners of Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes twitched a little¡­ ¡­ Grandma¡¯s temper was still as bad as ever ¡­ ¡°GRANDMA¡­ ¡± ¡°where¡¯s Jun ¡®er? He¡¯s still not back from his business trip? ¡± Long Qingxin asked again, huffing and puffing. Xia Jinqi shook her head. She couldn¡¯t get in touch with him right now. Suddenly, she felt a little frustrated. She should have chased after him that day at all costs. Who knew that he actually went on a business trip¡­ ¡­ Moreover, he had been gone for a few days ¡­ Chapter 481

Chapter 481: Chapter 478: She was everywhere.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°She should be back by now, ¡± Long Qingxin muttered. Seeing Xia Jinqi¡¯s absent-minded eyes, she waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Rest early. ¡± ¡°Grandma should rest early too. ¡± Xia Jinqi returned to her own courtyard after eating. After reading for a while, she called Zuo Xiaoran. It was already past ten o¡¯clock when she took a shower andy on the bed. After lying down for a while, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She sat up and leaned against the headboard of the bed, staring at the moon outside the window in a daze. When the night deepened, a ck car stopped outside Qingxin Garden. Yan Jun, dressed in a ck windbreaker, got off the car. He had be thinner. His face was travel-worn, but it did not affect his handsome face, which was angered by both man and God. He stood at the door for a long time before he stepped in. When he reached the living room, he stopped in his tracks. He turned around and sat down by the SOFA, but his gaze unconsciously looked upstairs. It had been three days since hest saw her. He wondered how she was doing? The original n to go to the Middle East was only for a day. Who knew that a deal could not be negotiated, so it was dyed. However, this was also good. Both of them could calm down. After getting off the ne, he did not stop for a moment. He came back as fast as he could, wishing that he could immediately appear in front of her. However, when he really came back, he hesitated again. He froze on the sofa for a long time, sitting until his body went numb. He did not change his position, but just remained in a daze for a long time. The fivepanies that he had taken back from Yan Qing started to operate again in his hands. In addition to the profits from the Middle East, his capital chain was already very rich, so he returned all the money that Xia Jinqi had invested. He also knew that her money had been moved from Lego, so he naturally did not want to see her bear the risk for him. Aunt Chen was still awake. She had just finished checking the ingredients for the soup that she was going to make for the young mistress the next day. When she came out of the kitchen, she saw that there was someone sitting on the sofa that she did not know was suitable. She walked closer to take a look and realized that it was the young master who had returned. She hurriedly went up to greet him. ¡°Young Master? It¡¯s great that you¡¯re back! The young mistress has been waiting for young master toe back for the past few days! ¡± Yan Jun came back to his senses and saw that it was aunt Chen. His brows twitched slightly and he asked, ¡°how¡­ How has she been these two days? ¡± ¡°pretty good, but she¡¯s always talking about little young Master! Now that you¡¯re back, she¡¯ll definitely be happy! ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to tell her that I came back. I still have something to do at thepany, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± After giving a simple exnation, Yan Jun stood up, tidied up his windbreaker, and left again. Aunt Chen looked at Yan Jun¡¯s departing figure with some surprise and was very puzzled. Why did he leave again after justing back? Yan Jun went straight to thepany. The cold-faced Yama who was once rumored to be addicted to women and unable to extricate himself was now addicted to work again. Only he himself knew the reason. Once he was free, his mind would be filled with her. Theughing her, the cute her, the beautiful her, the mischievous her, the crying her¡­ ¡­ She was everywhere. He could not avoid her, he could not escape, he could only throw himself into the pile of work. He was so busy that he did not have time to think about her. This was hard on the employees of hispany. Whichever team he caught at thest minute had to stay behind to work overtime. At this moment, it was Zhuge Wentao¡¯s turn. He had just finished with the matter of the consortium and did not have time to rest when he was caught by the King of hell to work overtime again. Heined helplessly, ¡°isn¡¯t the ie in the Middle East very good? Why do you still have a cold face? ¡± Chapter 482

Chapter 482: Is Chapter 479 still mad at me?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Get rid of the shares of the Yan Corporation as soon as possible and bepletely independent. ¡± Yan Jun stood in front of the huge transparent ss with his hands behind his back, looking down at the neon lights in the city. Hearing this, Wen Tao instinctively frowned, ¡°your old man is forcing you to get a divorce again? ¡± Yan Jun did not answer, but his long and narrow Phoenix eyes suddenly narrowed. Wen Tao saw him like this and knew that his guess was right. ¡°No wonder you returned the money that Dong Xing invested in the Yan Corporation. It turns out that you had this idea all along. If you get rid of the Yan Corporation, you can get rid of the shackles of your grandfather and further centralize your power. It will be much easier to do whatever you want. ¡± He muttered Wen Tao habitually pushed the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose and rolled up his sleeves as if he had made up his mind. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s speed up the process! ¡± With that, he got up and went to the door. He told his team to cheer up and go all out. Yan Jun always maintained the previous posture, deep ck eyes, staring at the foot of a city. He¡¯s not a pushover. Especially don¡¯t like to be controlled. ¡ª The next day. Xia Jinqi or from the mouth of aunt Chen knowst night Yan Jun came back. Even though he had only stayed for a short while before leaving in a hurry, at least she knew that he hade back safely. Early in the morning, she brought breakfast and a change of shirt to the Yan Corporation¡¯s head office. The pretty girl at the front desk already knew her identity. When she saw that she had gone, she immediately smiled and led her to the president¡¯s office. When she knocked on the door and entered, she only saw Zhuge Wentao flipping through the documents alone. Zhuge Wentao also heard the sound. When he turned around and saw that Xia Jinqi hade, hope immediately appeared in his eyes. He stood up with his documents in his arms and walked softly to Xia Jinqi. He pointed at the Guest Sofa at the side and said softly, ¡°he just fell asleep when it¡¯s almost dawn. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± His sister-inw had arrived. He could finally be free in the open¡­ ¡­ This kid didn¡¯t want his life, but he still cherished his life! Xia Jinqi nodded and looked in the direction he was pointing. As expected, she saw that familiar figure leaning on the side of the SOFA, sleeping soundly with her eyes closed. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but clench. She slowly walked towards him. Outside the window was the bright and beautiful spring sunshine, sprinkling in bit by bit. He leaned against the SOFA. His sleeping face was very clean and quiet. The two buttons on his cor had already been unbuttoned, and his tie was also loosely leaning to the side. The white shirt on his body was slightly wrinkled, unintentionally telling him about his hard work these few days. Xia Jinqi sighed softly, took off her coat, and gently covered his body. The moment she bent down, she just happened to see the ashtray on the coffee table. A pile of cigarette butts and ashes was poured out in all directions. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart shrank slightly. He was a non-smoker. To smoke so much all of a sudden¡­ ¡­ Ripples appeared in her watery eyes. She leaned over and stretched out her hand to gently caress his slightly furrowed brows. ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight, ¡± she muttered softly, enduring the bitterness in her nose. ¡°Are you still angry at me? ¡± In her memories, this was the first time he had such a long cold war with her. She also knew that he was truly sad. However, if time went back, she would still make the same decision as before. Nothing was more important than a human life. She could not watch a human life being taken away because of her. That person was once her best friend and teacher in university for four years. She could not be so cold-blooded. And at this point, she no longer owed Yan Qing anything. Chapter 483

Chapter 483: Chapter 480 this woman had some goods with her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She apanied Yan Jun for a while, but he still didn¡¯t wake up. Xia Jinqi touched the breakfast she brought over, but it was already cold. She guessed that he was about to wake up, so she got up and wanted to take it out to heat it up. Just as she got up, the phone on the table buzzed. She hurriedly picked it up and saw that it was Xia Tianjiao calling. She hung up instinctively, but she called again and again. Afraid of disturbing Yan Jun¡¯s rest, Xia Jinqi could only go outside. When she closed the door, she identally made a sound. ¡°creak¡­ ¡°. Yan Jun woke up faintly. He hadn¡¯t gotten over the jetg during the few days he went to the Middle East, so he didn¡¯t get much rest. After he came back, he had been working overtime. He barely slept until dawn. Reflexively, he reached out and rubbed his temples. Yan Jun sat up. The light-colored coat that covered his body slid down along with his movements. He took a closer look and recognized that it was¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi¡¯s clothes ¡­ She was here? His dark eyes became anxious. He grabbed his clothes and quickly walked out of the door. He pushed open the office door, but only the secretary stood at the door obediently. When she saw the anxious expression on her face, she thought that something had happened. ¡°President Yan? ¡± Yan Jun looked back and asked, ¡°who was here just now? ¡± ¡°Madam was here just now. She said that she brought you something to eat. ¡± The secretary pointed at the lunchbox on the table. She had already heated the food inside. When his gaze fell on the lunch box, Yan Jun frowned. ¡°where is she? ¡± ¡°Madam said she didn¡¯t want to disturb your rest, so she left first, ¡± the secretary replied. The moment his voice fell, Yan Jun had already rushed to the elevator entrance. The dedicated elevator had already reached the first floor. He turned around and squeezed into the employee elevator. Yan Jun anxiously looked for the beautiful figure in the crowd that he had been longing for¡­ ¡­ During the peak period of work, there were many people in the hall. Yan Jun found his way to the outside of the building. His heart was pounding wildly. She¡¯s here. He should have woken up earlier¡­ ¡­ As he was thinking in frustration, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. She had long chestnut-colored hair, with only an exquisite centipede braid at the end of her hair, and a light blue bow ribbon at the end of her hair. A light blue long-sleeved thin gauze shirt of the same color, casual style. White shorts, refreshing and clean. When the sky was filled with fine raindrops, she held a transparent umbre and walked unhurriedly through the crowd. Looking from the back, he only felt that her figure was slim, and she did not look pregnant at all. She was extremely thin. Yan Jun¡¯s eyes darkened. His heart stirred, and he quickly took two steps to catch up with her. Just as he was about to catch up, a ck seven-person car suddenly rushed out from the road ahead and stopped right in front of Xia Jinqi! Before she could react, two burly men rushed out of the car and pulled her into the car! ¡°You! ¡± Before Xia Jinqi could finish her words, she had already been kidnapped! The moment the car door closed, Xia Jinqi clearly heard a call. ¡°Ah Jin! ! ¡± She instinctively wanted to turn around to look. WAS IT Yan Jun? The man beside her had already taken out a piece of tape to seal her mouth. Someone else had tied her hands with a rope! There were people on both sides. She did not have any room to struggle! She heard a male voice from the front row. ¡°Brothers, be gentle. This woman has some goods on her. Don¡¯t cause any deaths. ¡± Chapter 484

Chapter 484: Chapter 481 was best at destroying flowers!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The man sitting on Xia Jinqi¡¯s right chuckled and said, ¡°Lord Dog, don¡¯t worry! We won¡¯t do anything that involves one corpse and two lives! However, I heard that this girl usually has someone protecting her, so it¡¯s not easy to catch her. Why is she alone on the street today? ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi suddenly frowned. Judging from their tone, they should have been following her for a few days just to wait for this opportunity? She had just gone to Lego to hand over her work the day before yesterday, and the bodyguards around her had also left. It was really all-pervasive. The man who was called elder dog in the front snorted. ¡°Why do you care so much? We take money from people and do things with them. Can¡¯t we just bring this girl to her destination? ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t make a sound the entire way. She didn¡¯t make a sound or make a fuss, and she was very cooperative. Elder dog also felt that it was strange, so he turned around to look at Xia Jinqi. He was puzzled. ¡°Are you scared silly? Why isn¡¯t there any reaction? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi¡¯s mouth was still taped, and she couldn¡¯t shout or shout. Of course, she could only keep quiet! Moreover, when she got into the car, she did hear Yan Jun¡¯s voice. In other words, Yan Jun saw her being taken away with his own eyes. He would definitelye and save her. Definitely. So, what was there to worry about? The underling also felt strange and took the initiative to suggest, ¡°Lord Dog, why don¡¯t you take off her tape? She still has one in her stomach. If she suffocates¡­ ¡± Lord Dog Thought about it and actually felt that it made sense, so he nodded. ¡°Then tear it up for her. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡±is it really okay to be so hasty? In short, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but refuse. The underling beside her had already helped her remove the tape. Her hands were still tied, but they weren¡¯t tied upside down, so it wasn¡¯t too ufortable. After moving around a little, she leaned back in the backseat and rested again, as if she was at home. From her body, there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of self-awareness as a kidnapped person¡­ ¡­ The underling was dumbfounded. ¡°Elder Dog, has she really gone crazy? ¡± Elder dog turned his head again. He had a buzz cut, a square head, dark skin, and a scar on his right cheek, making him look a little scary. He carefully looked at Xia Jinqi and felt that it was strange. He narrowed his small eyes and started shouting, ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t y tricks with me! I¡¯M THE FAMOUS ELDER DOG ER! I¡¯m the best at destroying women! ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes twitched and she nodded seriously. ¡°okay, elder dog. ¡± Elder Dog,¡±¡­¡± Little brother,¡±¡­¡± After decades of kidnapping and extortion, this was the first time they had met such a calm and calm woman! And she was pregnant? The two of them looked at each other in panic. Before they could figure out what was going on with Xia Jinqi, the driver¡¯s deep voice came from behind. ¡°There¡¯s a car following us. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Elder dog was shocked. He actually looked at the rearview mirror and saw a ck maybach approaching quietly! ¡°Damn! I was wondering why this woman was so calm. So she already knew that someone wasing to save her? ¡± The underling took out the tape with a trembling voice and asked, ¡°then, elder dog, do you still want to seal her mouth? ¡± Elder dog pped him and scolded fiercely, ¡°You F * Cker! Hurry up and SEAL HER MOUTH! ¡± The little brother rubbed his head in pain. He raised his trembling hand and was about to put the tape on Xia Jinqi¡¯s mouth. However, she dodged it. ¡°If you don¡¯t drive faster, you¡¯ll be caught, ¡± Xia Jinqi sneered and looked at the rearview mirror. Chapter 485

Chapter 485: Chapter 482 was, of course, to torture you!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ck Maybach. A familiar license te. It was Yan Jun.. Although they were quarreling, when he saw that she was in danger, he would still chase after her without caring about anything else¡­ ¡­ Lord dog was also anxious. Seeing that the car behind them was continuously approaching, he hurriedly urged the driver, ¡°hurry up and speed up! ¡± They had just captured someone, but they were already caught up. Wasn¡¯t that too embarrassing? The driver was not anxious at all. He looked at the rearview mirror, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and a cruel and bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face. ¡°Sit tight! ¡± He suddenly said sternly! At the same time, he turned the steering wheel with his right hand. The moment the car entered the ring, it tilted to the right. Before anyone could react, with a bang, it crashed into a bus on the rightne! The violent collision and the powerful inertia caused Xia Jinqi¡¯s body to sway. She instinctively covered her stomach, but her head hit the guardrail in the front seat. Her vision went ck and she fainted. The bus on the other side reacted in time. It turned the steering wheel to avoid the collision, reducing the force of the collision to the minimum! However, due to the extremely long body of the bus, the center of gravity was not stable. The bus was thrown out in an instant and rolled sideways on the road. Elder dog and the others steadied the car and took the opportunity to leave. Meanwhile, Yan Jun and the subsequent cars were all blocked at the back! The entire road was blocked and could not be passed through! The scene was in chaos. The sound of horns, the sound of emergency brakes, and the sound of cryinging from the bus¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun knitted his brows tightly, and a murderous aura that could destroy heaven and earth erupted from his gloomy ck eyes! He grabbed the phone at the side and shouted anxiously, ¡°Wang Mang, send someone over immediately! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi was awakened by a ss of water. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw the dim yellow lights flickering on the ground. She didn¡¯t know if the lights were flickering or if the ground was shaking. Before she could see clearly, her line of sight came into contact with a pair of ck leather boots. All the way up, her thighs were tightly wrapped in ck silk, a tiger-skin skirt, a dark red jacket, Brown hair¡­ ¡­ Her extremely familiar facial features and eyes filled with hatred! It was¡­ ¡­ Xia Tianjiao ? ! Just when she clearly saw who the person in front of her was, Xia Jinqi felt her entire body being bound again! Her hands were held high above her head, and she could only stand on tiptoes on the ground. Her posture was extremely tiring! After she woke up, her stomach was also faintly aching! She gritted her teeth and secretly swallowed the difort in her body! Perhaps it was because she could see that Xia Jinqi was trying hard to hold on. Xia Tianjiao shook the small whip in her hand and sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your child is still there. Although I can¡¯t guarantee that he¡¯ll be gone at any time. ¡± ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked coldly at the second sister whom she had called for more than 20 years. The blood in her body was freezing bit by bit! ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? Did I invite you here to have tea with you? Of course, it¡¯s to torture you! ¡± Xia Tianjiao suddenly raised her head and smiled, extremely sinister! Afterughing, she suddenly turned back and used her hand to Pinch Xia Jinqi¡¯s Chin fiercely. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back little by little today for what Ji Yunjing did to me! ¡± After saying that, she pped her hands. Immediately, someone brought in an iron basin that was burning charcoal and ced it in front of Xia Jinqi. There were also a few soldering irons in the charcoal. Xia Jinqi frowned as she watched. However, Xia Tianjiao had already lifted up her shirt, revealing a piece of skin on her belly button. ¡°I want you to be like me! ¡± The two words, ¡®slut¡¯ , were engraved on it! The Burns were extremely terrifying. The two words were not only engraved on her skin, but also seemed to have been carved into her internal organs! Chapter 486

Chapter 486: Chapter 483: You cry You Beg me!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The shocking scars also shocked Xia Jinqi! This was Ji Yunjing¡¯s doing? She knew that Ji Yunjing had captured Yan Qing and Xia Tianjiao at the same time. However, when Xia Tianjiao was released, she looked fine and didn¡¯t seem to have suffered any injuries. She didn¡¯t expect that her injuries were elsewhere! And the matter of branding her stomach¡­ Xia Jinqi seemed to have heard Ling Yue mention that this was Lego¡¯s way of punishing traitors ¡­ The parts of the body that did not need to be exposed were either engraved or tattooed. Furthermore, special potions would be used. The wound was so deep that it could not be removed for the rest of one¡¯s life. UNLESS¡­ ¡­ That piece of flesh was cut off ! ! Otherwise, this mark of shame would follow for the rest of one¡¯s life! Ji Yunjing actually used such a method to deal with Xia Tianjiao. Xia Jinqi secretly took a deep breath. The Brazier on the ground was burning vigorously. The flickering mes flickered, illuminating her pale little face. ¡°Yan Jun knows that I¡¯ve been captured by you. He¡¯ll find me soon. If you dare toy a hand on me, he¡¯ll definitely not let you off! ¡± Xia Jinqi took a deep breath, but her legs were already trembling with exhaustion! Hearing the threats in her ears, Xia Tianjiao was unmoved. Instead, she moved the soldering iron, as if checking if the heat was in ce. ¡°when hees, it¡¯ll be toote. ¡°I have nothing anyway, Xia Jinqi. I want you to go to hell with me ¡°You haven¡¯t noticed, have you Right now, we¡¯re on the same boat. When I¡¯m done torturing you, I¡¯ll order someone to break the bottom of the boat. At that time, we¡¯ll sink into the sea together¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. Xia Tianjiao was still muttering about her n She was out of control and looked crazy. She had nothing left¡­ ¡­ Her parents were gone, her man was gone, her identity and reputation were gone, and she still carried such a shameful mark on her body! Anyway, there was no point in living anymore. She might as well just die like this. However, death was such a terrifying and lonely thing. She was afraid, but she didn¡¯t dare to. Therefore, she wanted to find someone to apany her. If she had apanion on the way, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be so lonely¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi furrowed her brows. Only then did she realize that they were actually on the same boat! She was wondering why it was shaking so badly! Moreover, if she listened carefully, she could hear the sound of waves crashing and the howling sea breeze. Xia Tianjiao, this lunatic, actually wanted to drag her to death! What should she do? The paining from her abdomen became more and more obvious. The cold sweat on her back had already soaked through her clothes¡­ ¡­ The more afraid she was, the calmer her heart became. She gritted her teeth and no longer made a sound. Her face was cold and indifferent. What Xia Tianjiao wanted to see the most was the scene where Xia Jinqi was scared half to death, crying and begging her. But after waiting for a long time, she actually didn¡¯t hear a single word? She was no longer interested in the soldering iron. Instead, she stood up and approached Xia Jinqi. She used her hand to Pinch Xia Jinqi¡¯s Chin hard, forcing her to look at herself. ¡°YOU¡¯RE CRYING! You¡¯re begging me! Why didn¡¯t you say anything? ! You¡¯ve always been like this since you were young! You¡¯re always expressionless! You never care about anything! ¡± Xia Jinqi, on the other hand, just stared at her. She gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t say a word. The more she acted like this, the more anxious Xia Tianjiao became ¡°Do you know why Mommy hates you so much It¡¯s because of your behavior When I heard that when you were just born, Daddy liked you so much that he took you on a business trip alone. At that time, Mommy found a fortune teller and said that you were a vixen who would bewitch all the men around you That¡¯s why mom hated you so much Because you stole Dad! Chapter 487

Chapter 487: Chapter 484, I can¡¯t hold on much longer.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Later on, when you grew up, it wasn¡¯t enough that you had Yan Jun. you even had to taint Yan Qing If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could Yan Qing have gone back on his word in public at the wedding How could I have be theughingstock of the entire city I hate you!¡± The more Xia Tianjiao spoke, the more agitated she became. The gaze she red at Xia Jinqi became increasingly vicious and vicious! She thought that Xia Jinqi would be afraid, but Xia Jinqi looked at her with iparable calmness ¡°You said that you hate me, so should I hate you as well? From a young age, you know how you bullied me. Yan Qing breaking off the engagement is his business, but you¡¯re making up rumors to frame me. ¡°You¡¯ve fallen to this state. Every step you take is your own doing. Every step is your own pushing yourself into hell! ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s every word turned into a fierce hunter, grabbing Xia Tianjiao by the throat! Her face turned pale bit by bit¡­ ¡­ Yes, she had lost. She had lost everything. She had lost to a useless piece of trash that she had looked down on since young! How could she ept this? ! ! She suddenly turned around quickly and fished out the biggest piece of soldering iron from the Brazier. The soldering iron was burning red as she raised it in front of Xia Jinqi. ¡°If I fall into hell, don¡¯t even think about living happily! I¡¯m your sister, you should be with me, right? ¡± As she spoke, her hand began to move downwards, and it was about to touch XIA JINQI¡¯S STOMACH! ¡°Come, my dear sister, let¡¯s¡­ ¡± The flickering spots of light on the dark ship shone on Xia Tianjiao¡¯s cheekbones, flickering between light and darkness. It was as terrifying as a ghost! ¡°You! ¡± Xia Jinqi was still trying to think of a way to stop her, but before she could say a word, another wave of pain came from her stomach! Xia Jinqi could already feel the darkness in front of her, and Xia Tianjiao¡¯s shadow was beginning to fade¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed since she was being hung like this, but she didn¡¯t have any strength left¡­ ¡­ Her stomach hurt so much. Her child¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yan Jun¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s extraordinarily handsome face suddenly appeared in her mind. I¡­ I can¡¯t hold on much longer. Xia Tianjiao¡¯s movements paused slightly. She clearly heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s two words, and she suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°You also have this day! Don¡¯t you usually have someone to protect you wherever you go? Aren¡¯t you very impressive? HAHAHA¡­ AH! ¡± The sharp and ear-piercingughter was only half-heard. The arm that was holding the soldering iron suddenly felt a sharp pain. Her entire body was like a wild beast that had been shot through by a bullet. All of a sudden, she raised her head and cried out in pain! ¡°Ah! My hand! ! ¡± Then, with a ng, the red-hot soldering iron fell to the ground! A team of armed police officers instantly filed in and controlled everyone in the cabin. Xia Jinqi raised her eyes with great effort. However, in a blur of light and shadows, she saw a tall and tall figure. That familiar silhouette gradually became clear in a dim beam of light. He seemed to be running over impatiently, gasping for breath. She saw his clothes fluttering wantonly. She saw that his white shirt was dyed with bright red blood, like a blooming resurrection lily, enchanting and deadly. The man she loved so deeply still came in the end. Then¡­ ¡­ someone cut the rope that bound her, and she fell into a warm embrace, wafting a faint tobo fragrance ¡­ She remembered the smell that belonged to him very clearly. She felt a sticky sensation in her legs, and she gripped the man¡¯s shirt tightly. ¡°Save¡­ the child¡­ ¡± Then, endless darkness enveloped her. Chapter 488

Chapter 488: Chapter 485 must be strong!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At the spot where Xia Jinqi fell, arge amount of blood began to spread. The scarlet color Stung Yan Jun¡¯s eyes! ¡°Doctor! Where is the doctor! ! ¡± He roared angrily, like a violent lion, the murderous aura all over his body suddenly burst out! No one in the cabin dared to speak, they all stood still. Until the 120 that followed arrived, the doctor and nurse hurriedly put on the inhaler for Xia Jinqi, and immediately began to treat her! In this tense atmosphere, Xia Tianjiao suddenly let out a burst of shrillughter. ¡°Hahahaha! Xia Jinqi! Your child is gone! Gone! HAHAHA! DIE WITH ME! ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s eyes were extremely malicious, and there was a sharp killing intent in his ck eyes! ¡°throw her down! ¡± With such a terrifying and bloodthirsty sentence, Yan Jun¡¯s face was terrifyingly gloomy, as if he was the king of Hell who had just walked out of hell. He was merciless! The moment he finished speaking, someone had already grabbed Xia Tianjiao by the cor, dragged her out of the cabin, and kicked her on the back. With a PLOP, she was thrown into the sea like a stinky rock in atrine pit. She didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of struggle as she disappeared on the surface of the water with a ferocious smile on her face¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m leaving, this tiring world¡­ ¡­ I hope that I will never be a human again in my next life, and never experience this heart-wrenching pain again. At the same time, the doctor who was performing emergency treatment for Xia Jinqi had a pale face. He raised his blood-stained hands and said in a trembling voice, ¡°the child¡­ can¡¯t be saved¡­ ¡± Yan Jun suddenly turned around. A ck muzzle was already pressed against the doctor¡¯s Temple. He opened his mouth and said in a cold and terrifying voice, ¡°if you can¡¯t be saved, I want all of you to be buried together with me! ¡± Everyone present was so scared that they broke out in cold sweat! They had always known that the young master of the Yan family was said to be decisive in killing and cold and unreasonable! Now that they had seen it with their own eyes, they knew that the rumors were even more than that! How was this just cold This was simply the King of Hell! The doctor¡¯s entire body was trembling. His upper and lower teeth unconsciously collided with each other, making a series of sounds¡­ ¡­ ¡°Send to the hospital immediately, perhaps still can save¡­ ¡± the doctor said these words, not even one percent sure! But if he hadn¡¯t, he¡¯d be dead right now! Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, Yan Jun had rushed over and picked up Xia Jinqi, who was on the ground, and rushed out of the cabin. ¡°Ah Jin¡­ hold on! We¡¯ll go to the hospital right away, right away¡­ ¡± he murmured quickly, his thoughts very confused, scattered what he said, he did not know ¡­ He only knew that he was constantly talking to her, talking to the child in her belly. ¡°You¡¯re my child and AH JIN¡¯s child. You have to be strong, you have to be strong! ¡± He carried Xia Jinqi into the car. Huo Ting, who came after him, knew about the situation. He immediately led the car to lead the way and rushed to thergest hospital in the vicinity at the fastest speed! All the doctor directors had been contacted. As soon as Yan Jun and the others arrived, Xia Jinqi was sent to the operating theater. The Blue Door closed. With a bang, the three big red words ¡°in surgery¡± separated them into two different worlds. Xia Jinqiy on the cold operating table, her face Pale and transparent. The doctors and nurses rushed up to her and nervously started the treatment¡­ ¡­ Outside the door, Yan Jun had lost all his strength. He leaned against the stiff wall, his expression absent-minded. Chapter 489

Chapter 489: Chapter 486 ¡ª it turned out that he was the main culprit!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION His usually strong back was finally crushed at this moment. He lowered his head, and what greeted his eyes were his hands that were stained with blood¡­ ¡­ This was¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi¡¯s blood ¡­ If¡­ if he wasn¡¯t so stubborn and didn¡¯t care so much about his self-esteem, if he had returned earlier, she wouldn¡¯t havee to thepany to look for him the next day! If he had woken up earlier and held her hand earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped! If¡­ ¡­ There were too many ifs, and it was toote to save her. Ling Yue rushed over when she heard the news. She looked at the tightly shut doors of the operating theater with a look of surprise on her face. ¡°How could this be¡­ when I saw the young miss before, she was still fine! ¡± When he heard Ling Yue¡¯s voice, Yan Jun suddenly raised his head and grabbed her. ¡°where¡¯s Ah Jin¡¯s bodyguard? As the leader of Lego, where¡¯s her bodyguard who never leaves her side? ! ¡± ¡°She left¡­ ¡± Ling Yue was scared silly, and her expression was dazed. ¡°The money that she invested in the Yan Corporation came back, and the young miss took a leave of absence and handed over Lego¡¯s rights. She said she wanted to go back and focus on the fetus¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun suddenly fell silent, and rolling pain instantly spread throughout his body! So, it was because he had returned the investment funds in advance¡­ ¡­ that she had withdrawn from Lego high school, and that was why she had withdrawn her bodyguards ¡­ If he had known that things would turn out like this, he would not have overturned the pot of vinegar in the first ce! She and the child would not have¡­ ¡­ His gaze once again touched his blood-stained hands. Yan Jun immediately withdrew his hands, and his pupils slowly dted. So the culprit was him! It was him who indirectly killed his own child! The pain of regret was like thousands of ants, biting at his heart and devouring his soul at the same time! Ling Yue was frightened by his appearance. While he was in a daze, she hurriedly retreated to the side. She also did not expect that the eldest miss would be in such danger! Originally, the people of Lego did not know her identity, so there would not be any enemies! Moreover, the eldest miss was usually kind. Although she did not have many friends, she did not deliberately provoke anyone! Although the Xia family liked to make things difficult for Miss Xia, in the end, no one dared to really make a move! Why did Xia Tianjiao suddenly make such a ruthless move this time? Ling Yue gritted her teeth and thought for a long time. She could only think that when Ji Yunjing captured Xia Tianjiao, it must havepletely triggered the unfairness and hatred in Xia Tianjiao¡¯s heart, causing her to lose control and do such a crazy thing! Poor Miss Xia. She clearly did not do anything, yet she still suffered such revenge! God bless, bless Miss Xia and her child. Nothing must happen to them! In the silence, Huo Ting came in from the long corridor. As soon as he got close to Yan Jun, without saying a word, he threw a punch at Yan Jun¡¯s face! Yan Jun was in a daze and did not notice Huo Ting¡¯s approach at all! His head was tilted to the side, and the corner of his mouth was bruised. Huo Ting refused to give up. He grabbed his cor again and dragged him up! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you protect her? ! How did you do it as a husband? I heard that you ignored her for a few days because you were jealous, right? Yan Jun! Are you a man or not? ! ¡± Huo Ting was about to throw another punch as he scolded her fiercely! However, his punch was intercepted halfway. ¡°Stop! He¡¯s already upset enough, do you have to make things worse for him? ! ¡± Wen Qing ran over from nowhere and saw the scene as soon as she entered. She hurriedly came up to stop her. Chapter 490

Chapter 490: Chapter 487 had never seen such a miracle!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting tilted his head and sized up Wen Qing. She was a very unfamiliar face, but the way she looked at Yan Jun with adoration was not unfamiliar to him at all. It was extremely simr to the way he looked at the girl. The smile on his face was full of sarcasm. Huo Ting let go of Yan Jun¡¯s cor with one hand and sneered ¡°even though the girl has made all kinds of mistakes, she is already suffering now. And you? You will fall into endless regret and enjoy the torment! ¡± Only then did Yan Jun once again lean against the cold wall. Huo Ting¡¯s words were like the judgment of the end of the world, giving him a life sentence. His eyes were lowered, and his gaze was empty. He was like a walking corpse, without the slightest bit of vitality. Wen Qing¡¯s heart ached when she saw him like this. Her eyes were red as she pulled at him. ¡°You are covered in blood now. Go Wash up first. ¡± Yan Jun turned a deaf ear and stood guard in front of the operating theater. It was as if the mother and son in the operating theater could feel his existence. Ah Jin. Can you feel it? I¡¯m right outside the door. No matter what, our family will always be together. Baby. Daddy hasn¡¯t had the chance to tell you that I love you. I haven¡¯t seen you, held your little hand, kissed your forehead¡­ ¡­ Please, you must stay¡­ ¡­ In the operating theater. The tense atmosphere continued. The best specialists and doctors in the city were all in there, and the medical equipment was the most advanced. However, an hourter, the chief surgeon still shook his head and sighed. ¡°The child can¡¯t be saved. Save the adult. ¡± The remaining three assistant chief physicians and associate chief physicians looked at each other in dismay. The cold sweat on their foreheads immediately flowed down! Seeing this, the nurses quickly went forward to wipe the sweat off the few doctors. Their nurse uniforms were alsopletely soaked in sweat. They also knew who was lying here. If there really was an ident¡­ ¡­ It was said that the doctor who came out of 120 at that time was so scared that his legs went soft. He was carried down from the car! The chief surgeon hesitated for a long time, but he still nodded. ¡°It seems that this is the only way. ¡± The atmosphere in the operating theater suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Just as the chief surgeon was about to perform the pce cleaning operation, a clear and powerful heartbeat suddenly came from the instrument beside him! ¡°THUMP, thump, thump! ¡± It was very fast and very urgent, and everywhere it went, it indicated a brand new and vigorous vitality! The associate chief surgeon also heard it. The pair of eyes behind the thick lenses were almost glowing! ¡°The heartbeat has returned? Oh my God! It¡¯s amazing! I¡¯ve been in the obstetrics department for more than thirty years, but I¡¯ve never seen such a miracle! ¡± The chief surgeon immediately went over to check the fetal data and found that everything was normal. He was also shocked by the miracle in front of him. He took a step back and looked at Xia Jinqi, who was wearing an oxygen mask, in disbelief. He eximed, ¡°you¡¯re really a great mother! ¡± After saying that, he looked at the fetal heartbeat that had long returned to normal on the electrocardiogram. ¡°You¡¯re also an incredible baby. ¡± When the chief surgeon saw this, he was so happy that he almost cried¡­ ¡­ ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! The adult and the child are both saved! We can finally have an exnation! ¡± ¡°En! ¡± The chief surgeon nodded. As he prepared to finish the surgery, he did not forget to sigh. ¡°What a pair of strong mother and son. ¡± At this moment, Xia Jinqi was lying on the cold operating table. Her eyshes, which were as thin as CICADA¡¯s wings, trembled slightly. A string of sparkling tears slid down quietly¡­ ¡­ Chapter 491

Chapter 491: I¡¯ve lost to you in chapter 488. I¡¯mpletely convinced.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The tightly shut door of the operating theater was finally opened. Two doctors came out first. Yan Jun, who was originally in a daze, immediately went forward to ask when he saw this. His gaze was anxious, and his tone was nervous. ¡°How is it? How is Ah Jin? ¡± The doctor was shocked and hurriedly answered, ¡°don¡¯t worry. Madam and the child are both saved. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s still very weak right now and needs to¡­ ¡± Before the doctor could finish speaking, a nurse pushed a hospital bed out from inside. Yan Jun could not wait any longer and rushed over immediately. His pitch-ck eyes were filled with deep affection and apology as he stared at Xia Jinqi, who was lying on the sickbed with a pale face. His slender fingers gently stroked her temples. ¡°That¡¯s great. All of you are fine. ¡± His teeth trembled slightly as he closed his eyes and leaned over to touch her forehead. ¡°DRIP¡­ ¡± Warm and salty tears fell on Xia Jinqi¡¯s forehead. At that moment, the usually cold-blooded and heartless king of hell actually shed tears. No one noticed what happened for a moment. Only Wen Qing¡­ ¡­ In her impression, Yan Jun had the noblest bloodline and the most powerful family since he was born. He had been the crown prince that everyone in the Yan family had been chasing ever since he was young. He was cold, arrogant, noble, elegant, and had the aura of an emperor. But at the same time, he was also cold, unsmiling, and cold-blooded and merciless¡­ ¡­ She had never seen him truly smile, let alone show an anxious expression, let alone shed tears for anyone¡­ ¡­ However, all these things that she had never seen all happened to such a woman. Wen Qing could not help but look at Xia Jinqi, who was lying on the hospital bed. Her face was extremely Pale, as Pale as a ghost. She seemed to have perspired a lot, and her hair was almost stuck together. She had lost all her image. Before she came, Wen Qing had heard more or less about the situation from the nurse. She said that Xia Jinqi had lost a lot of blood when she was sent here, and she was afraid that she would not be able to keep the child. However, Xia Jinqi had managed to aplish such a difficult task. Wen Qing suddenly remembered the bouquet of flowers that Xia Jinqi had sent over after her surgery¡­ ¡­ The bouquet of flowers was called ¡°a beautiful tomorrow¡± . It was wrapped in cotton paper and was very elegant. Six vibrant sunflowers were paired with green Chinese bellflowers, Gardenia leaves, and white ACACIA plums. To be able to choose such a beautiful bouquet of flowers, one must be extremely gentle and kind¡­ ¡­ Such a kind person was indeed worthy of being treated so kindly by time. You¡¯ve won, Xia Jinqi. I¡¯m not as good as you. Wen Qing suddenly smiled, her mind wide and calm. If I lost to any other woman, I wouldn¡¯t be convinced. But I lost to you, I am convinced. Finally, she raised her head and looked at Yan Jun.. The man she had loved deeply when she was young¡­ ¡­ She thought, it¡¯s time to give up. She silently walked to the end of the corridor, Wen Qing did not get involved anymore. She quietly watched Yan Jun carefully push Xia Jinqi¡¯s bed away¡­ ¡­ The couple gradually walked away, following the direction of the light and slowly left. Wen Qing smiled, her eyes filled with relief. She used to think that she would never give up on love. She used to think that she might be obsessed with a marriage until death, but she did not expect to let go just like that. It happened in a split second. She saw the moment when Yan Jun shed tears for Xia Jinqi. She saw the moment when Xia Jinqiy on the operating table and risked her life to protect her child. Her heart finally let go. She let go of herself and let go of them. Chapter 492

Chapter 492: Chapter 489 the princess has a prince by her side

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At that Young Age, you wore the white sneakers I gave you and ran on the lush green grass. Your white shirt, clear eyes, and handsome figure will eventually be engraved in the depths of my mind. I think that I will never forget it in this lifetime. And at this moment, I have no choice but to personally break the thought of you. I wish you a happy life. I also celebrate me letting go of the past and starting a new life. Wen Qing. Xia Jinqi, who was sent to the VIP ward, had yet to wake up. Yan Jun had been standing guard by her bed the whole time. He held her thin and cold hand and leaned close to his side face, staring at her without moving. His gaze was doting and gentle, as if water could be wrung out of it¡­ ¡­ The doctors and nurses who took Xia Jinqi¡¯s temperature and checked her vital signs from time to time could not help but exim in surprise. So the King of Hell had such a loving side to him. After Huo Ting carefully understood the situation from the doctor, he saw the same scene when he returned. He was still holding the notes he had written from the doctor, and his heart was extremely bitter. He looked at his servant girl with a heartache, but in the end, he did not say a word and quietly retreated. His love for the servant girl was different from Wen Qing¡¯s love for Yan Jun.. Wen Qing was better at taking the initiative to attack, to fight for and to plunder. His love for the servant girl was gentleness and protection. If the servant girl was a princess, then he would always be the knight who operated on the princess. Now that the princess had a prince by her side, the knight could only leave quietly. With a Soft Sigh, Huo Ting turned around and left quietly. A littleter, Long Qingxin came to the hospital with the soup cooked at home. She didn¡¯t even know that such a big thing had happened to her granddaughter-inw. She only found out when Yan Jun called home to change his clothes. Thus, she immediately got the family to cook the soup, took the things, and rushed to the hospital. As soon as she entered the ward, she saw a room full of equipment and a pale, almost transparent girl lying on the bed. Long Qingxin¡¯s heart immediately tightened. She stepped forward and stroked Xia Jinqi¡¯s thin little hand, and her eyes turned red immediately. Seeing this, Yan Jun lowered the tissue and went over. However, Long Qingxin red at him fiercely and berated him sternly, e out! ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Xia Jinqi reluctantly. Only then did he stand up and follow her out. As soon as they reached the corridor, Long Qingxin threw a photo on him. ¡°take a good look at it yourself! ¡± Yan Jun subconsciously caught the photo. When he turned it over to take a look, a handsome face immediately froze! The memory buried deep in his mind was suddenly awakened! He clearly remembered that Fan Yufei had drugged his wine during the asia-pacific banquet¡­ ¡­ He had already thoroughly monitored the entire building at that time. He did not expect them to still keep a photo? No, that was not right. From the angle of the photo, it should be on the building opposite. ¡°Grandma, where did you get this photo? ¡± Yan Jun narrowed his eyes dangerously and asked. ¡°The one surnamed Zhou took it! It was the time when she sneaked into Qingxin Garden while I was away and angered Jin Qi to the point of high blood pressure! ¡± Long Qingxin said fiercely, her old face tensed up! She had originally nned to never take out this photo in her lifetime, but now that Jin Qi was in such a state, she had to let Yan Jun see what he had missed! ¡°Ah Jin has seen this photo? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s heart trembled and his pupils suddenly constricted! Chapter 493

Chapter 493: Chapter 490: Learning to believe

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ignoring the shock on her grandson¡¯s face, Long Qingxin continued to berate him, ¡°not only did she see it, she didn¡¯t even mention it to you, did she? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun fell silent. That time, Xia Jinqi was indeed very strange, but she didn¡¯t mention the content of the so-called photo to him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about her! Even if I saw the old woman, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it! Whether you were set up by someone or something like that, I don¡¯t care. But just because this child Jinqi believes in your heart, you shouldn¡¯t treat her like that! ¡°Yes, your marriage is the sacrifice of the two big families, but grandma can see that you two have feelings for each other. ¡°Love after marriage is also love, but unlike ordinary couples, you have to train with each other in the exploration of love. ¡°Your grandfather and I came to this step because we don¡¯t trust each other! ¡°If there is no invincible trust between the two of you, how can itst long? ¡°Yan Jun! ¡± Long Qingxin rarely scolded Yan Jun in such a stern manner. He had been a smart and sensible child since he was young. After he grew up, he was calm andposed, and he had never made a mistake. However, when it came to rtionships, he was still a nk sheet of paper. If he didn¡¯t tell him some things, he wouldn¡¯t know how long he would be stuck in a dead end! And when Long Qingxin finished saying these words, Yan Jun was indeed dumbfounded¡­ ¡­ He pinched the photo and suddenly exerted force! The veins on the back of his hand burst out¡­ ¡­ He was really stupid! He didn¡¯t know that she had suffered so much before¡­ ¡­ When she saw this photo, how helpless and sad she must have felt¡­ ¡­ But she chose to believe in him and their marriage. And he¡­ ¡­ But just because she saved Yan Qing, he overthrew his jealousy, causing her and her child to suffer this torment! Actually, he knew everything. Xia Jinqi was a kind person at the bottom of her heart. How could she just watch Yan Qing throw his life away? It was just that¡­ ¡­ It was just that his heart, in the end, still couldn¡¯t hold onto his rationality ¡­ Long Qingxin also saw Yan Jun¡¯s silence and regret. She also saw his bloody clothes and his thin chin. She sighed softly. She guessed that she had said enough, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ve said what I should say. You have your own considerations about what you should do. Grandma won¡¯t disturb you anymore. ¡± After saying that, she went into the ward to look at Xia Jinqi before leaving. After Long Qingxin left, Yan Jun slowly walked into the ward¡­ ¡­ His well-defined fingertips were still holding the so-called ¡®stolen sunshine¡¯ photo. He walked to Xia Jinqi¡¯s bed and stared at her pale little face. A wave of pain suddenly rolled out from the depths of his heart and soaked all his limbs and bones! He had never known that her thin and weak body contained such a huge amount of energy. He still remembered that night at the hospital. When she woke up, she looked at him with grief and sadness in her eyes. This fool had chosen to bear it alone just like that. The pain of being torn apart began to spread. His body trembled slightly, and under the cover of the night, he sobbed. It was him who didn¡¯t learn to believe. Fortunately, she was fine, and so was the child. He still had a long life to make up for their mother and son, to learn to believe¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± From the moment she fainted in the cabin, Xia Jinqi sank into the endless darkness. She seemed to know that she had been sleeping, but it seemed that her consciousness existed. She felt that she was sent into an ice-cold room, and her ears were filled with the ticking sound of instruments. Chapter 494

Chapter 494: Chapter 491 dream and reality

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She was so sleepy and tired. She had always wanted to sleep, so she fell into a deep sleep. Maybe if she fell asleep, she wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard¡­ ¡­ But when she closed her eyes, she felt that something was still pulling her. She couldn¡¯t let it go, she couldn¡¯t let it go. In that white and misty world, there seemed to be something that kept calling her. What was it? She opened her eyes again and walked toward the mist in a daze. In the light and elegant starlight like mist, a tall and tall figure leaned gently against the blooming pear tree. Who Was it? She stumbled over anxiously. As she got closer, the mist dissipated a little. Only then did she see clearly that it was an extremely handsome man. His facial features were as distinct as sculptures. They were angr and elegant. He was wearing a light blue thin-checkered shirt. His wrists were loosely rolled up. It was simple but slightly gorgeous. There was also an indescribable sexiness to it. He was the work of God. The feeling he gave off was so familiar. However, no matter how hard she racked her brains, she could not figure out who it was. How did he appear in front of her? She could not figure it out, but the man seemed to have noticed her existence. His long and narrow eyes, which contained a sharp gaze, lifted slightly. The moment his gaze met hers, it became iparably gentle¡­ ¡­ He looked at her so tenderly, his eyes filled with grief as he waved at her. ¡°Ah Jin,e here¡­ ¡± He was calling her name. Ah Jin? Yes, this was her name. She was Ah Jin, and she was Xia Jinqi. Then the person in front of her¡­ ¡­ Was Yan Jun. ! ! She finally remembered, this was the man she loved deeply! In this life, she didn¡¯t have much to live for. Even if she left this world, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, right? But¡­ ¡­ The only thing she couldn¡¯t let go of was him and their child ¡­ She couldn¡¯t just leave like this! Absolutely not! ¡°Yan Jun! ¡± She shouted loudly and ran towards him with all her might. But when she ran over, he disappeared. Leaving her standing alone under the pear blossom tree. She leaned against the position he had leaned against sadly, exhausted. Yan Jun, where are you¡­ ¡­ In a trance, she seemed to hear someone talking. [ the child can not be saved. ] Her child can not be saved? No, don¡¯t. She stood up again and ran towards the light in front of her¡­ ¡­ She ran until she was exhausted, shouting until her voice was Hoarse, but she was unwilling to give up. She wanted to go back She wanted to bring their child back! How could it be¡­ ¡­ How could she end her life here ? ? She must not fall here! She did not know how long she ran like this. Finally, she broke through theyers of fog. A blinding white light shed in front of her eyes¡­ ¡­ She woke up. When she woke up, she returned to reality. She breathed passively. There was a certain cold smell in the air. It was continuously sent into her lungs. Beside her ears, there was the sound of dripping mixed with silence. It was very clear and real. She opened her eyes with great effort¡­ ¡­ In a small room, a cold moonlight shone in and illuminated the white wall opposite her. It seemed to be in the hospital. Her whole body was stiff, as if she could not move. After getting used to it for a few seconds, she rolled her eyes and saw Yan Jun lying beside her bed. He was lying on his side, his short hair was thick and strong, and on his extraordinarily handsome face, even if he was asleep, there was a clear and cold expression. On the cuff of his hand that was pillow by him, there was still arge patch of red. Chapter 495

Chapter 495: Chapter 492 he was just too afraid of losing her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION His lost memories were slowly awakened. She¡­ ¡­ seemed to have been taken away by Xia Tianjiao ¡­ Before she fainted, Xia Tianjiao was holding a red-hot iron with a hideous face, trying to imprint a mark of shame on her stomach. She was in so much pain that she could not resist. At that critical moment, he came. She could not remember how he rushed in at that time. She only knew that in that dark room, he came with hope and redemption. He hade for her. She fell into his arms, and all the defenses in her heart were finally released. She fell asleep peacefully. And then, it was now¡­ ¡­ She came back alive, and he was right beside her. The bloody shirt on his body had not been changed, and the new stubble on his Chin had also made him lose his previous high-spirited spirit. He had been keeping watch over her bed all night, right? Otherwise, with his fussy little mysophobia, he would have long changed out of the dirty clothes and tidied himself up properly. Just as he was thinking, the door to the ward was gently knocked open. The doctor and nurse who were on night duty quietly walked in. When they saw Xia Jinqi open her eyes, they all went up to examine her in joy. They had connected Xia Jinqi¡¯s ECG and breathing apparatus in the main control room and found traces of her waking up, so they came over. Unexpectedly, when they came to take a look, she really woke up. ¡°Madam, are you feeling unwell? ¡± The doctor asked in a low voice. When he came in, he had noticed Yan Jun who was lying on the edge of the bed asleep, so he did not dare to wake him up. Xia Jinqi shook her head, but her brows furrowed slightly. Seeing this, the doctor took off her oxygen mask. After gaining her freedom, Xia Jinqi asked, ¡°can I get up? ¡± The doctor paused for a moment, then came over and carefully helped her up with the nurse. ¡°Madam, your current condition is not stable. You still need to stay in bed to recuperate. ¡± The doctor didn¡¯t know what she was going to do, so he didn¡¯t dare to help her out of bed. Xia Jinqi nodded. ¡°Yes, I know. I just want to go to the toilet. ¡± Only then did the doctor let the nurse help her up and carefully moved her to the toilet bit by bit. The sound of the door closing was a little loud, waking up Yan Jun who was still sleeping soundly. He raised his head and the first thing he saw was that Xia Jinqi, who was supposed to be lying on the bed, had disappeared. Without any time to think, a huge sense of disappointment enveloped his heart. He stood up abruptly and pulled the doctor in the room anxiously, shouting, ¡°where¡¯s Ah Jin? Where is she? ¡± ¡°Madam, she¡­ ¡± the doctor was shocked. He did not expect him to have such a big reaction. In a daze, he had forgotten what he wanted to say. When Yan Jun saw him like this, his face was filled with anxiety and fear. He quickly rushed out of the door! Ah Jin! His Ah Jin! Just as he pulled open the door and was about to rush out of the room, a weak and gentle voice came from behind him. ¡°Yan Jun, I¡¯m here¡­ ¡± When Yan Jun heard this, his body suddenly stopped. He turned his head anxiously and saw the woman who had taken his soul. The heart that had almost jumped out of his throat was finally released. He took a long breath, walked over, and hugged her tightly. Feeling her warm body temperature, his wildly beating heart finally calmed down. At that moment just now, he thought that he had lost her in the end¡­ ¡­ He thought that the sess of the surgery was just a dream. He thought¡­ ¡­ He was just too afraid of losing her. Chapter 496

Chapter 496: Chapter 493: I¡¯ve never touched anyone

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi froze on the spot. She leaned her ear against his chest and heard a heartbeat that sounded like a drum beating¡­ ¡­ The doctor and nurse at the side immediately lowered their eyes, not daring to look too much. However, due to Xia Jinqi¡¯s body, the doctor still coughed lightly. ¡°Madam¡¯s body is still very weak, so it¡¯s not suitable for her to stand for a long time¡­ ¡± When Yan Jun heard this, he released Xia Jinqi and personally helped her to lie down on the bed. The doctor said some things that needed to be taken note of before leaving with the nurse. All of a sudden, there were only two people left in the room, one lying down and one standing up. Xia Jinqi no longer used the oxygen mask. She leaned against the headboard of the bed and looked up at the man in front of her who had his head drooped. He looked a little dejected. When she thought of his hug just now, she could not help but smile. She knew that he was very worried about her. As for Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ He really wanted to ask her if there was any pain, if it would be severe, if there was anything she wanted to eat? There were too many of them. He wanted to ask her one by one. But those words were already on the tip of his tongue, but he did not know how to open his mouth. He did not know if she was still angry with him, if¡­ ¡­ She would not forgive him ¡­ He was careful and did not dare to open his mouth. The two of them were silent for a moment. When Yan Jun looked up, he happened to see that one corner of her nket was not covered properly. Without saying anything, he went straight forward and pulled the corner of the nket for her. Just as he was about to retract his hand, a touch of warmth covered the back of his hand. His action was slightly stiff. He subconsciously looked up at her, but just happened to meet her big, watery eyes like an elk, looking into the bottom of his heart so gently¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ah Jin. I shouldn¡¯t have¡­ ¡± Yan Jun sighed softly and said regretfully. Before he could finish his words, Xia Jinqi had already raised her hand, and her scallion-like index finger was ced between his lips. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. ¡± Her smile was like a flower. Although her face was still pale, it was filled with relief and joy. Humans were not saints. WHO WOULD NOT MAKE MISTAKES? Moreover, a saint could not be at a loss for his entire life. Xia Jinqi knew that the reason why he was like that was because he cared about her in his heart? He was already a person who had walked through the gates of hell once, so many things didn¡¯t have to be so important. Yan Jun froze in ce. He didn¡¯t expect Xia Jinqi to be like this¡­ ¡­ Waves of emotions rose in his heart. He held her hand, brought it to his lips, and gently kissed it. Since he had already said this, Yan Jun simply took out the photo grandma brought over. He held it with his hand and brought it before Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Grandma brought this for me. ¡± Xia Jinqi focused her eyes and looked at it, her watery eyes somewhat stifled. ¡°Grandma brought it? The photo was in her hands all along¡­ ¡± No wonder she couldn¡¯t find it. She thought it was taken away by Zhou Lingfang. She didn¡¯t expect it to be at Grandma¡¯s ce? Yan Jun nodded. He thought of something again and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You scolded me fiercely. ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. How could sheugh so happily after being scolded? While she was still thinking, Yan Jun¡¯s gaze suddenly looked over and was extremely serious. ¡°Ah Jin, the photo was taken by the person who used the angle to create an illusion. Other than you, I haven¡¯t touched anyone else. ¡± Xia Jinqi had long put the matter behind her. She had never thought that she would hear his exnation one day. Moreover, after hearing it, why was her face slightly hot? ¡°really¡­ really? ¡± She subconsciously asked back ¡­ After asking, she felt that it was very inappropriate, but she couldn¡¯t take back what she had said, so her small face turned even redder. Chapter 497

Chapter 497: Chapter 494 waited until he spoke of love.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi looked away guiltily. She originally wanted to avoid this topic, but he leaned over and kissed her lips. ¡°MHM. ¡± A light sentence came, like a soft feather, breaking into her heart. The numbness that was like an electric shock instantly spread throughout her body. But he did not intend to stop. He carefully kissed her eyes, nose, and cheeks, bit by bit. Then, he gently leaned over and hugged her. ¡°I love you. ¡± His warm breath caressed her ear in a lingering and seductive manner. Those three simple words were spoken in an extremely gentle tone for her to hear. Her heart felt like it had fallen into a deepke¡­ ¡­ How long had she waited for this day¡­ ¡­ Until he spoke of love. Fortunately, she had not given up¡­ ¡­ The bitterness of the road ahead suddenly surfaced in her heart. Tears welled up in her eyes, and boiling hot tears fell agitatedly. He leaned over and kissed the tears on her cheeks before hugging her again. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. The three of us can still be together. We shouldugh. ¡± Xia Jinqi leaned into his embrace and nodded slightly. She tried her best to smile. However, as she smiled, her tears continued to fall uncontrobly¡­ ¡­ She quietly grabbed the hem of his shirt, as if she had grabbed the whole world. Only then did she realize that love was such a torturous little fairy. It made you cry, it made youugh, it made you feel like the end of the world, and it made you regain your life. How magical was that¡­ ¡­ She could not predict what would happen after that. But at this moment, she knew that the small boat floating in the river of her life had found a harbor to dock. ¡ª Almost at dawn, Zuo Xiaoran holding a bunch of small daisy, red eyes, appeared in Xia Jinqi¡¯s ward door. ¡°Wu Wu Wu! Bad Small Qi! I was almost scared to death by you! Wu Wu¡­ ¡± while walking, also in Howl. Xia Jinqi looked at her big red eyes like a rabbit and wanted tofort her, but there was no strength in her body. She could only smile with a pale face. ¡°How old are you, and you still cry¡­ am I not okay? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran walked over and ced the flower beside Xia Jinqi¡¯s bed. She didn¡¯t dare to sit by her bed, afraid that it would shake her, so she turned around and moved a small stool over. Only then did she shake her hand ¡°Are you okay? Look at you. Why does your face look so ugly? It makes people feel ufortable. ¡± Her voice became a little choked up, and she looked like she was about to cry again. ¡°It¡¯s all that Xia Tianjiao¡¯s fault! I knew she was a disaster. Where is she now? I¡¯ll go take revenge for you! ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t say anything. Yan Jun, who was beside her, just happened to reply indifferently. His tone was cold. ¡°There¡¯s no longer such a person in this world. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±the second half of Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s sentence was suddenly stuck in her throat. She blinked in surprise and then swallowed it back down. She anxiously looked at Xia Jinqi. She wanted to ask something, but due to the king of Hell¡¯s long body standing at the side, she did not dare to say anything. Xia Jinqi saw that she wanted to say something but hesitated. She turned to look at Yan Jun. ¡°Xiao ran is here. You should go back and wash up first. ¡± He was still wearing that blood-stained shirt¡­ ¡­ She had said in the morning that she wanted him to go back first. She was already fine, but he was unwilling to leave no matter what. He had to look at her without leaving her. Now that Zuo Xiaoran had arrived, she picked her up again. ¡°No need, ¡± Yan Jun rejected tly. He looked at Xia Jinqi with an affectionate and loving gaze. When Zuo Xiaoran saw this, she could not help but tremble. She hurriedly hugged the goosebumps on her arms¡­ ¡­ Was she here to visit the patient or to eat dog food? Chapter 498

Chapter 498: Chapter 495: After surviving a disaster, one knows how to cherish it even more

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi was helpless. She told him some of the necessities she wanted and insisted that he go back to get them. Only then did he obediently nod his head and leave the ward. Before he left, he even specially instructed Zuo Xiaoran to never leave Xia Jinqi¡¯s side before he returned. If there was anything he needed, he would immediately call a doctor and nurse. After repeatedly exhorting her, the King of hell finally agreed to leave. After sending him off, Zuo Xiaoran let out a long sigh of relief. She could not help but tease Xia Jinqi, ¡°your king of Hell really cares about you! Did you survive a disaster and know how to cherish it even more? ¡± Xia Jinqi only smiled. Perhaps. After this, their hearts were even closer¡­ ¡­ Otherwise, how could one say that one¡¯s true feelings were revealed in times of adversity? ncing sideways at the daisies that Zuo Xiaoran brought over, the smile in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Why did you think of buying daisies? ¡± In the past, whether it was daisies, roses, tycodon grandiflorum, or blue enchantress, none of them had any special meaning to Xia Jinqi. Flowers were flowers. It was nothing more than being a little more delicate and fresh¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t expect that one day, a person would appear andpletely change her understanding of flowers. Now, whenever she saw little daisies, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. When Zuo Xiaoran heard this, she felt a little embarrassed and pointed at her fingers. She chuckled ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t for sale. Didn¡¯t your King of Hell give you a lot of daisies before? After you left, they were always ced downstairs. AHEM! Anyway, you like them, so I picked them at the same time! ¡± Xia Jinqi paused for a moment, then sighed helplessly, ¡°so it¡¯s a gift of flowers. Sigh, a stic sisterhood¡­ ¡± Being teased by her, Zuo Xiaoran hurriedly exined, ¡°it¡¯s so early in the morning, there¡¯s no ce to buy flowers! Besides, this is the flower King of Hell gave you. Isn¡¯t it more meaningful? ¡± Seeing Zuo Xiaoran trying so hard to brainwash her, Xia Jinqi smiled again, ¡°okay, I know how you feel. I like it very much. ¡± ¡°I knew you would like it! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran chuckled. Her feelings for Xia Jinqi could not be bought with a bunch of flowers. She had gone downstairs early in the morning to pick out the flowers one by one and tied them up herself. She had been working very hard on every step. From a literary point of view, this was no longer a bouquet of ordinary flowers. It was filled with her love. The two of themughed for a while. When they knew that Xia Jinqi¡¯s condition had stabilized, Zuo Xiaoran mustered up the courage to ask her, ¡°then¡­ What about Xia Tianjiao? ording to Yama, she¡¯s already¡­ ¡± Speaking of this, Xia Jinqi was silent for a moment before nodding. She took a deep breath and turned her head to look at the Blue Sky outside the window¡­ ¡­ Xia Tianjiao was no longer there. Yan Jun said that she had slept at the bottom of the sea for a long time. He did not borate on the details, and Xia Jinqi did not ask in detail either. She herself had narrowly escaped death. When she woke up and saw Yan Jun¡¯s condition at that time, it was not difficult to guess how furious he was when he saw her lying unconscious in the cabin with her body covered in blood. Zuo Xiaoran saw the sadness in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes and knew that she was too kind. When she heard the news of Xia Tianjiao¡¯s death, she must have been unable to bear it. Thus, she let out a long sigh and livened up the atmosphere. ¡°This is good too. It saves me more trouble in the future. In the future, you mustn¡¯t make any more mistakes. You must take good care of yourself. I heard from the doctor that you have to stay in bed for a period of time to recuperate? ¡± Chapter 499

Chapter 499: Chapter 496 will get better

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yeah, my back hurts even when I¡¯m lying down¡­ I really miss the days when I used to jump around. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s attention was diverted. The mention of having to lie in bed for a month gave her a headache ! ! ¡°THERE¡¯S NO OTHER WAY! In a few months, when you unload the goods, you can do whatever you want! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran smiled as she pulled Xia Jinqi and said a lot of things without stopping. As the two of them chatted, Wen Jing also came. She sneaked out from an interview in a financial magazine. Recently, she had set up her ownpany and was relying on her own efforts to attract investors everywhere. She was so busy that she did not have much time to spend with her sisters. When she heard that Xia Jinqi was in trouble, she immediately rushed to the hospital in a hurry. When she entered the hospital and saw Xia Jinqi¡¯s weak appearance, her eyes could not help but turn red. This was the first time that Xia Jinqi had seen a strong woman like Wen Jing crying. She immediately panicked and quicklyforted her. Zuo Xiaoran, on the other hand, felt that it was quite interesting. She even took a photo of Wen Jing on the side, saying that it was a memorable moment. She even wanted to develop the photo and hang it by the bed¡­ ¡­ In the end, Wen Jing grabbed her and gave her a good beating. Only then did she obediently Crouch in the corner, hugging her head with a face full of grief. Her two smiles andughter caused quite a lot of joy to Xia Jinqi. The haze from before was also swept away. The sunlight outside the window gradually became brilliant. Xia Jinqi smiled knowingly. MM. Everything will be fine. The pain and disaster will eventually pass, and the dawn and sunlight will alwayse. .. Yan Jun drove back to Qingxin Garden. When he appeared at home in a bloody suit, it really gave aunt Chen a fright. ¡°Young Master, what happened to you? Are you hurt? ¡± Yan Jun shook his head and repeated the things that Xia Jinqi had asked for before he left. Then, he went upstairs to shower. After changing into clean clothes, he wiped the water droplets on his short hair with a towel while searching for something in the bedroom that he needed to bring to the hospital. After rummaging around, his gaze unconsciously stopped in front of Xia Jinqi¡¯s dressing table. There was a cloakroom next door that belonged to her, so it was rarely used here. Usually, there were some small jewelry and books and documents. What attracted his attention was a brocade box on the dressing table. It was a light brown box with a light gold bow tied on it. This¡­ ¡­ Was a gift from him when he went to Lego to sign the contract with her ¡­ Did she still keep it? A faint gentleness appeared in his deep eyes. He walked over and opened the box. The pink and white daisiesy quietly in it. The once beautiful flowers had now been turned into dried flowers. They were still fragrant and charming. Yan Jun couldn¡¯t help butugh. These little things were all their memories. After that, he subconsciously nced at the drawer under the dressing table. One of them had a slit open. He did not know what he was thinking, but he opened the drawer. The first thing he saw were the words ¡®paternity test result book¡¯ . He frowned slightly and instinctively picked it up. The result was naturally the same as the one he made, but the date was after¡­ ¡­ It should be the time when she went to do the Tang sieve. Suddenly, there was silence. Yan Jun¡¯s hand that was holding the result book slowly tightened. The reason why she went to do this was because she wanted to show it to him, right? He remembered that before that, she had asked him if he believed her¡­ ¡­ It was because he had not expressed it clearly enough, and she did not feel safe enough in her heart, so she went to do the appraisal¡­ ¡­ Sitting on the spot for a long time, Yan Jun¡¯s heart was suffering again. Chapter 500

Chapter 500: Chapter 497 even the Mengshou is much cuter than you!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION There was a long silence. After the torture, there was a clear and joyful light at the end of the tunnel. A deepughter flowed out from the corner of his thin lips and spread throughout the entire bedroom. It turned out that she also cared about his feelings. They were both thinking about each other. After putting down the appraisal book, Yan Jun slowly stood up. The corners of his eyes and brows were smiling from the bottom of his heart. When she went downstairs, Auntie Chen had just finished packing her things. She knew that the young mistress¡¯condition had improved, but when the young master returned, he looked very haggard. Just as she was worried, she saw the young master walk down the stairs with a bright smile on his face¡­ ¡­ He had already changed into a clean set of clothes, shaved his beard, and restyled his hair. His entire person had also returned to his usual handsome and handsome appearance. Just like that, he took his things and left. His footsteps were very light. Aunt Chen watched from behind, her jaw almost dropping to the ground in shock. Sure enough, the Buddha relied on golden clothes, and the person relied on clothes. After changing into a set of clothes, his essence, energy, and spirit had all changed! .. On the way back to the hospital, she bumped into Fang Shaoan, who hade to visit her. The two of them entered the ward together. Xia Jinqi¡¯s body was still very weak. Not long after she was happy, she fell asleep from exhaustion. Wen Jing still had to go back to continue the interview that she had skipped. She waited for Xia Jinqi to fall asleep before leaving. Anyway, it was Sunday today. Zuo Xiaoran did not have any sses, so she stayed behind and stayed by Xia Jinqi¡¯s side. She had originally promised Yan Jun that she would always protect Xiao Qi before he came back. However, she did not expect that not only did Yan June, but Fang Shaoan also came. The moment the ward door opened, the four eyes stared at each other, and the air became strange. Yan Jun walked around them and walked to Xia Jinqi¡¯s side to take a look. ¡°Is she asleep? ¡± ¡°She slept for a while. The doctor said that she needs to rest more now, ¡± Zuo Xiaoran said as she stood up on her own ord. Carrying her backpack, she took the initiative to say goodbye. ¡°since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll go back first! I¡¯lle back to see her tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and didn¡¯t say much. His attention was focused on the sleeping Xia Jinqi. Seeing his affectionate look, Zuo Xiaoran walked out of the ward in joy. With Yan Jun here, she would definitely be able to take good care of Xiao Qi! With this thought in mind, when Zuo Xiaoran brushed past Fang Shaoan, she deliberately did not look at him¡­ ¡­ Her disregard instantly ignited the desire to conquer the depths of Fang Shaoan¡¯s soul. She hurriedly put down the flowers and fruits she had brought over, turned around and chased after him. Walking out of the door, she looked at the petite figure who was escaping and shouted, ¡°Zuo Xiaoran! STOP RIGHT THERE! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran,¡±¡­¡±you want me to stop right there Are you ying? ! ! Fang Shaoan was so angry that he was about to explode. The more he shouted, the faster this girl ran! He decided to chase after her in one go. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m calling you! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran gritted her teeth and continued to run. I¡¯M NOT LISTENING BASTARD SCRIPTURE! Helpless, Fang Shaoan could only grab her backpack and pull her back. ¡°Why are you running? Am I A flood beast? ! ¡± Fang Shaoan snorted. Zuo Xiaoran grabbed the sling with both hands and pulled it down hard, trying to escape from his restraints. Unfortunately, he had the height advantage and refused to let go of her bag. ¡°¡­ even the Mengshou is much cuter than you!¡±She whispered ¡­ ¡°What did you say? ¡±FanggShaoann raised his eyebrows, thinking that he had heard wrong. Chapter 501

Chapter 501: Chapter 498. Rabbits don¡¯t eat grass near their nests

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Are you kidding me? Is there anyone more adorable than me in this world? Zuo Xiaoran was not a fool. She would definitely not repeat what she had just said. She only stared at him with her big eyes, ¡°why did you grab my backpack? ¡± Fang Shaoan was stunned by her stare, ¡°why do you always look at me like I¡¯m your enemy? ¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re not my family either! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran spread her hands helplessly. She blinked her big eyes and looked innocent. ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan gritted his teeth. He really wanted to teach this sharp-tongued wretched girl a lesson! However, seeing her delicate skin and tender flesh, he could not do it. He could only cough lightly to suppress the anger in his heart and asked, ¡°are you freeter? Do you want to have dinner together? ¡± ¡°I¡¯M NOT FREE! I¡¯m very busy! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran rejected without thinking! Fang Shaoan did not expect her to reject him so readily. He choked for a moment¡­ ¡­ In the past, when he asked a girl out, wasn¡¯t it just a sentence? Well, this girl was indeed more difficult to deal with. ¡°What about tonight? ¡± ¡°I¡¯M NOT FREE! ¡± ¡°What about tomorrow? ¡± ¡°Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow. I¡¯M NOT FREE AT ALL! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran rejected himpletely. She pulled her bag hard several times before she was finally free from his clutches. After regaining her freedom, she quickly ran away again. Fang Shaoan instinctively wanted to chase after her, but she turned around and scolded him, ¡°stop following me! ¡± As expected, Fang Shaoan stopped in his tracks and froze on the spot. It was neither right nor wrong to chase after her! This scene happened to be seen by Zhuge Wentao, who had just gotten out of the car. He took off his rimless sses and elegantly wiped them before putting on his nose bridge again. ¡°Young Master Fang is really a womanizer. Chasing girls at the entrance of the hospital? His appetite is also strange. ¡± His voice was not soft, and Fang Shaoan could hear it from afar¡­ ¡­ He turned around and saw that it was Zhuge Wentao. The expression on his face was a little strange, but then it returned to normal. He turned back to look at Zuo Xiaoran. The little girl had already jumped into the taxi and ran away like her butt was on fire. He could not catch up to her and was even mocked by his buddies. Fang Shaoan cleared his throat to ease the awkward situation in front of him. ¡°AHEM! Isn¡¯t it easy for me, Fang Shaoan, to get a woman? Do I still need to chase after her? ¡± After saying that, he whistled frivolously. He had to preserve his reputation as a great lover! Otherwise, he would definitely be ridiculed to death by this kid! Zhuge Wentao and Yan Jun were different. Yan Jun killed people in a formless manner. One look from him could sweep away a thousand soldiers! As for Zhuge Wentao, this kid was armed when he killed people. Look at his unscrupulous wording. It really did not contain the SLIGHTEST HINT OF CONFUSION! After Fang Shaoan finished speaking, Zhuge Wentao took another look at the taxi that was far away. With a smile on his face, he didn¡¯t say anything at all. His whole expression was as if he was saying, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll just smile¡­ ¡°. ¡­ He really deserved a p ¡­ Fang Shaoan¡¯s head was hot from his stare. He stomped his feet and admitted defeat. ¡°Aiya, YOU¡¯RE SO RUTHLESS! This girl ran away the moment she saw me! There¡¯s no ce for me to use my eighteen martial arts! ¡± After getting a satisfactory answer, Zhuge Wentao retracted his gaze and walked into the hospital. ¡°If I remember correctly, this should be sister-inw¡¯s friend? ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Fang Shaoan nodded and unconsciously followed Zhuge Wentao¡¯s footsteps, chatting as he walked. Zhuge Wentao nced at him and teased, ¡°a rabbit doesn¡¯t eat grass near its nest. Are you sure you can F * Ck It up? ¡± Based on Fang Shaoan¡¯s character, if he got bored of it, he would abandon it. If he dared to treat Zuo Xiaoran like this, he would probably be in big trouble, right? Chapter 502

Chapter 502: Chapter 499, he beat me up!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Shaoan was displeased when he heard this. ¡°You¡¯re still talking about me. What about you and Wen Jing? ¡± ¡°US? ¡± Zhuge Wentao raised his eyebrows as if he was very surprised that Fang Shaoan would associate him with Wen Jing. ¡°We¡¯re just working together. ¡± Zhuge Wentao only reacted after he exined nonchntly, ¡°what do you think I have with her? ¡± ¡°I saw you guys flirting with each other earlier. Why? Did you break up? ¡± Fang Shaoan also started to gossip. He rolled his eyes at him and Zhuge Wentaoughed silently. ¡°What are you thinking about all day? She¡¯s not my style. Besides, she doesn¡¯t want to get married. ¡± ¡°Ah? No Way? I saw that you guys had a lot of chemistry back then¡­ ¡± ¡°She just saw a business opportunity to work with me, ¡± Zhuge Wentao said without changing his expression. ¡°that¡¯s a pity¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan shrugged. ¡°What about you? Don¡¯t you have any thoughts? ¡± Zhuge Wentao didn¡¯t stop walking, but his thoughts paused for a moment. He still had a faint smile on his lips and seemed to be deep in thought. ¡°Have you forgotten? I have an engagement. ¡± ¡°PFFT¡­ ¡± speaking of this.. Fang Shaoan grabbed Zhuge Wentao and dug deeper into the gossip. ¡°It can¡¯t be? Are you really going to marry the child bride in your family? Didn¡¯t the two of you grow up together? You, you, you¡­ you can even do that to your own sister? You Beast¡­ ¡± As he said this, Fang Shaoan crossed his arms over his chest in an exaggerated manner, looking like a pitiful victim. Even Zhuge Wentao was disgusted by his look. He pulled back his hand and pped it twice before saying, ¡°I never thought of her as my sister. ¡± ¡°I. . . ¡± Fang Shaoan was at a loss for words and began to let go of himself. ¡°Animal, animal, animal¡­ have you been waiting for her to grow up all these years? ! y and develop? ¡± As he asked this question, the two of them happened to get into the elevator. Whening out again, Zhuge Wentao was very gentle to tidy up his suit, and then confidently walked out. And behind him¡­ ¡­ Followed by Fang Shaoan with a bloody nose and swollen face. And then, there was peace. Yeah, a good beating, that¡¯ll do it. Two people went to the ward, Xia Jinqi did not wake up. Yan Jun got up and went out the door with them. First, he nced at the tearful Fang Shaoan. Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and asked casually, ¡°what happened to your face? ¡± Fang Shaoan held it in all the way, as if to show Yan Jun. as soon as he heard his concerned question, he instantly blew up, pointed at the perpetrator andined, ¡°he beat me up! ¡± Zhuge Wentao did not say a word. He just clenched his fists and yed with it in front of him. His face was full of: ¡°Do you believe that I will beat you up again? ¡°? ! ! Fang Shaoan,¡±¡­¡±At least you¡¯re good! ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s deep voice sounded. It was not angry, but rather threatening. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business. ¡± The two little ones immediately calmed down and became serious. ¡°The yan family¡¯s shares have beenpletely divided. We can dere independence at any time. But at that time, the Yan family will be an empty shell. ¡± Zhuge Wentao reported the recent situation The ss lenses reflected the brilliant sunlight. It was a different kind of calction and shrewdness. Yan Jun nodded and said thoughtfully, ¡°there¡¯s no rush. The best time has note yet. ¡± Yan Qing¡¯s wolf-like ambition had not beenpletely revealed. At that time, it would not be toote for him to separate all the shares. Zhuge Wentao grunted in gratitude. He was only responsible for collecting data and doing things. All the decisions had to wait for Yan Jun toe. Chapter 503

Chapter 503: Chapter 500 when the child is born, you will lose even more of your status!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Since Yan Jun had chosen to wait, he naturally had nothing to say. After he finished speaking, Fang Shaoan interrupted, ¡°Ji Yunjing¡¯s identity has also been found out. He¡­ ¡± Speaking up to this point, Fang Shaoan hesitated slightly. ¡°speak. ¡± Yan Jun frowned at him. After dragging it out for so long, did he finally get something out of it? ¡°The JI family is the boss behind Lego. ¡± Fang Shaoan also felt a little incredulous. ¡°Lego has always been very mysterious. I don¡¯t know why we found out the truth this time. ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun fell silent. His deep ck eyes narrowed slightly. He turned his head to look at Xia Jinqi, who was still sleeping soundly in the ward. The JI family was the real leader behind Lego, and Xia Jinqi was JI YUNJING¡¯s biological cousin. In that case, someone must have arranged for her to be the leader of Lego. He really didn¡¯t know whether this news was a blessing or a curse for her¡­ ¡­ .. Xia Jinqiy in bed for a whole month before she was allowed to get out of bed for a walk. However, since this was her first child and the previous few months were not very stable, she needed to be extra careful. After Yan Jun picked her up and discharged her, he chose another apartment for her. It was not a big ce and was very close to the hospital. The most important thing was that it was quiet. There were people whom Yan Jun had personally chosen to guard the surroundings. It was very safe. Ever since Zhou Lingfang returned, Long Qingxin¡¯s ce had not been peaceful either. There would be such incidents every few days. It was better to avoid them as soon as possible. Moreover, there was also the most important point. Xia Tianjiao was gone. Xia Jitian was suppressed by all sides. In addition, Xiao Qi was also his daughter. He naturally could note out and say anything. Hong Xianglin, on the other hand, was furious. She searched for Xia Jinqi all over the world, threatening to take her life in exchange for her life. Under such circumstances, Yan Jun naturally would not be at ease about Xia Jinqi going back. Xia Jinqi also never went back to the Yan family. Ji Xinyu, on the other hand, was tired. She ran to Xia Jinqi¡¯s ce every few days. She was afraid that Xia Jinqi would be bored, so she brought her food. Just like that, winter arrived. It was not until the night of the Spring Festival that Yan Jun brought Xia Jinqi back to the Yan family. Originally, he wanted to go to Qingxin Garden to celebrate the New Year with Long Qingxin. However, the Old Lady¡¯s attitude was firm, allowing him to return to the Yan family twice. Although Long Qingxin doted on her own children and grandchildren, she was still an elderly person and was still very conservative. Yan Jun was a descendant of the Yan family, so he naturally had to return to the Yan family for the new year. If they left, wouldn¡¯t it be exactly what Yan Qing and his mother wanted? Right now, there were still soft snowkes floating in the sky. Xia Jinqi got off the car with a big belly. Yan Jun held her hand and walked all the way into the courtyard. The servants came out and received various gifts from the driver. Ji Xinyu also came out. She was wrapped in a white coat and came out holding an umbre. When she saw Xia Jinqi, she immediately covered the umbre with it. ¡°Are you cold? Jinqi,e,e,e,e, quickly enter the house! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not cold. Recently, I feel that my hands and feet aren¡¯t cold anymore. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled as she followed Ji Xinyu¡¯s footsteps. The two of them chatted andughed as if they were mother and daughter. As for Yan Jun, who was his own son, he was left behind. His short hair was immediately stained with white snow. Yan Sheng, who was standing at the side, patted his son¡¯s shoulder as he empathized with the situation. He stood in the position of an experienced person and lectured him earnestly, ¡°just watch. When the child is born, it will lose your status even more! ¡± These words were the history of Yan Sheng¡¯s blood and tears! Thinking back to those years, he and Ji Xinyu could be considered to be in a romantic rtionship. They were intimate¡­ ¡­ But ever since he gave birth to his first cub, his good days hade to an end. Chapter 504

Chapter 504: Chapter 501 had decided that they would hug each other for three years

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Not only did their status drop drastically, they did not even have the time to make out with their wives! Especially after giving birth to a son, he was like a glue that stuck to his mother all day long. They could not be separated! So when Ji Xinyu was pregnant with a second child, Yan Sheng was looking forward to it day and night. He was also looking forward to having a daughter! It was said that a daughter was a lover in his father¡¯s previous life. He also wanted to have a soft and cute daughter who would follow behind him and call him daddy all day long¡­ ¡­ However, the second child was actually a son. Heh, life. So when Yan Jun was born, Yan Sheng saw that it was another kid with a penis, and he was so angry that he almost fainted! One could imagine the days after that. The two brats were clinging to their mother, and they both had a double possession His little sense of existence waspletely squeezed out! Sigh¡­ ¡­ The past was unbearable to look back on ! ! Yan Sheng shook his head as he prayed for Yan Jun. ¡°it would be great if Jinqi could give birth to a daughter! ¡± When Yan Jun heard that, he only smiled. ¡°I like both sons and daughters. ¡± ¡°that¡­ makes sense. ¡± Yan Sheng nodded thoughtfully. Then, he asked, ¡°when do you n to have a second child? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows. He hadn¡¯t even given birth to the first child yet, and he was already in a hurry to have a second? Seeing his son¡¯s expression, Yan Sheng hurriedly brainwashed him. ¡°The minimum standard is to have two children in three years, right? The age difference between the two children can¡¯t be too big. Otherwise, it¡¯s not easy to merge them together. There will be a generation gap! ¡± Yan Jun thought about it and felt that it was the same principle. He subconsciously looked up and happened to see Xia Jinqi walking into the room in front of him. She was turning around and waving at him. Her body had improved a lot recently, and her face had be rounder. Herplexion was even better. When she smiled, her eyes were bright and her teeth were white. Her eyes were like autumn water¡­ ¡­ His heart instantly softened. Alright, I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll hug two children in three years. Xia Jinqi originally wanted to tell him to hurry up, but when she turned around, she waspletely confused by his smile. Why¡­ ¡­ She vaguely had a bad premonition ? ? After a moment of absent-mindedness, Yan Jun had already walked up to her. ¡°What are you in a daze for? ¡± His clear and moist voice sounded. Xia Jinqi raised her eyes to look at him and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Your hair has turned white! ¡± She pointed at the snowkes on his head and smiled very happily. Only then did Yan Jun realize that his head had turned snow-white. He just happened to raise his hand to p away the snowkes, but the woman in front of him stood on Tiptoe and was one step ahead of him, gently swatting away the snowkes. ¡°It¡¯s done! ¡± Xia Jinqi helped him stand steadily and sized him up as if she was examining him. She praised, ¡°so when your hair turns white, you¡¯re also this handsome! ¡± Being praised by her, Yan Jun could not help but curl his lips and hold her hand. ¡°When your hair turns white, I¡¯ll hold your hand like this too. ¡± The sudden words of love instantly tied Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart. She was stunned at first and was surprised by his straightforwardness. Then, she nodded with a red face. ¡°okay. ¡± When the two sides looked at each other, it was as if everything around them had ceased to exist. In the world, there was only him and her. Yan Sheng, who was watching from the side, felt his heart ache. He clutched his heart and almost burst into tears¡­ ¡­ Thinking back to those years ago, he was also so young. His love for Ji Xinyu was so intense¡­ ¡­ In the blink of an eye, dozens of years had passed. More and more of the rtionship between them had be family. However, the love that was engraved in the bones and hearts of those years, just by recalling it, it could make one¡¯s blood boil. Falling into a deep river of memories, Yan Sheng turned his head and looked at Ji Xinyu with deep affection. Chapter 505

Chapter 505: Chapter 502 he happened to be looking at her as well

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After a moment, he walked towards her with determination. He spread his arms slightly and gestured with his eyes, e ¡°throw yourself into my arms! ¡°! ! ! Who Knew¡­ Ji Xinyu did not look at him at all. She brushed past him and supported Xia Jinqi. ¡°Come in quickly. It¡¯s cold outside. Don¡¯t catch a cold! Come inside and talk! ¡± ¡°okay, mom. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded with a smile and followed obediently. The remaining Yan Sheng was petrified on the spot. A few years ago, it was his sons who had taken over his daughter-inw. Now, it was his daughter-inw¡¯s turn? What was even more tragic was that his daughter-inw was about to give birth¡­ ¡­ Not long after, he would have a grandson. Ji Xinyu would probably not even look at him properly! Heh, his life was really bleak. Yan Jun walked behind and happened to see the corner of his father¡¯s eyes twitching. He imitated his father¡¯s behavior and patted his shoulder. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry for your loss. ¡± Yan Sheng,¡±¡­¡± He hurriedly cleared his throat and found his identity as a father. Yan Sheng pretended to look at Yan Jun sternly. ¡°COUGH COUGH! Go and visit your brotherter. It¡¯s the New Year, so don¡¯t let him be too lonely. ¡± Speaking of this, Yan Sheng¡¯s expression darkened, and his eyes were filled with pain. Yan Jun nodded and suddenly became serious. ¡°I¡¯ll bring ah Jin with me. ¡± ¡°Okay. She doesn¡¯t know yet, right? In a while, find an opportunity to go quietly. Don¡¯t let your mother find out. She can¡¯t stand this¡­ ¡± wiping his face, Yan Sheng¡¯s voice began to choke up. Perhaps he was afraid that he couldn¡¯t hold back his emotions, so he quickly cut off the topic and turned to follow Ji Xinyu and Xia Jinqi. Yan Jun knew the pain in his parents¡¯hearts. He sighed softly and turned his head to look at the dusty path in the backyard. His gaze was deep. Brother, it¡¯s the middle of winter again. Are you¡­ okay? ¡°¡­¡± They chatted andughed along the way and soon arrived at Yan Youcheng¡¯s vi. Before they entered, they heard a thin, knife-likeughter. ¡°Master looks so young! He looks like he¡¯s fifty years old! Don¡¯t you think so, Qing ¡®er? ¡± ¡°Both father and mother are very young. ¡± Yan Qing¡¯s voice quickly followed. When they heard this, Yan Sheng and Ji Xinyu¡¯s expressions changed slightly. However, Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression remained the same. She no longer cared about these people and matters. She only followed by Yan Jun¡¯s side in peace, enjoying the warmth of this moment. Yan Jun also looked over at this moment. Coincidentally, their gazes met, and the two of them smiled in tacit understanding. They understood each other¡¯s hearts. Yan Qing was already in the past. There was no need to hold any grudges¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi and the others walked in, and the three people in the living room happened to look over. Yan Youcheng nced at Xia Jinqi, his expression slightly displeased. However, when he saw her big belly, he did not say anything more. Instead, he beckoned them over to sit. ¡°Jun ¡®er,e,e to grandfather. ¡± Yan Jun nodded slightly and held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand as they walked over. Seeing Yan Jun carefully help Xia Jinqi sit down, and having the servant bring her waist over and ce it behind her, Yan Youcheng¡¯s gaze finally softened a little. He asked, ¡°you¡¯re about to give birth, right? ¡± It was neither cold nor warm. It couldn¡¯t be considered caring, but at least it was better than not saying a word. Xia Jinqi wasn¡¯t angry. She only smiled and nodded. ¡°there are still two months left. ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Yan Jun reached out to help her deafen her hair that was scattered on her temples. He asked, ¡°are you cold? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not cold. ¡± Xia Jinqi turned around to look at him and gently shook her head. ¡°Tell me if you¡¯re cold, ¡± Yan Jun still added. Xia Jinqi nodded. Her gaze swept across the room. She did not Miss Yan Qing¡¯s sorrowful expression as well as his haggard expression. He happened to be looking at her as well. She returned a polite smile and appeared indifferent. Chapter 506

Chapter 506: Chapter 503, Big Brother Yan Qi

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After a brief nce, she had already retracted her gaze and was leaning gently against the SOFA, listening to the conversation between Yan Jun and Yan Youcheng. Her nonchnt look fell into Yan Qing¡¯s eyes and caused countless waves to rise¡­ ¡­ After a few months of not seeing each other, the scab-like wound was once again opened. Blood continued to flow like a river. Especially when she was leaning against Yan Jun¡¯s side with a big belly, her face was filled with a blissful and happy expression, and the hand that the two of them had been holding tightly the entire time pierced deeply into his heart. Her face suddenly darkened, and the hand hanging at the edge of the SOFA also slightly clenched. Zhou Lingfang sat at the side and could easily see through her son¡¯s thoughts with a nce. However, due to Yan Jun¡¯s warning, she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly anymore, and she also didn¡¯t dare to have any ideas about Xia Jinqi. Instead, she began to tter him. ¡°Look at Little Qi. It¡¯s only been a few months, and herplexion is already so good! I knew that Jun ¡®er, this child, knows how to dote on others! ¡± Yan Youcheng also looked at Xia Jinqi when he heard that. After sizing her up for a moment, he nodded. ¡°She¡¯s much better. ¡± Xia Jinqi was smiling the entire time, but there was a sharp glint in her curved, watery eyes as she sized up Zhou Lingfang. This woman had always had a belly full of bad water. How could she be so kind to say these things? However, it was said that during the period when she was nursing the fetus, Yan Jun had looked for her once. Since then, Zhou Lingfang had calmed down quite a bit. Xia Jinqi had asked Yan Jun several times about what he had said to Zhou Lingfang, but he always brushed it off. This made her even more curious. No matter what evil intentions Zhou Lingfang had in her heart, when Xia Jinqi stared at her now, she only felt a chill at the back of her spine. She quickly cleared her throat and averted her gaze. They weren¡¯t the same type of people, so they couldn¡¯t talk together. After a simple awkward conversation, Yan Jun took the opportunity before the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner started to bring Xia Jinqi to the courtyard, saying that they were going for a walk. At that moment, the sky was gradually turning dark. Xia Jinqi followed behind Yan Jun and walked along a small path deep in the backyard. She couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°where are we going? ¡± ¡°To see my brother, ¡± Yan Jun replied with a slightly heavy voice. The Path was a little narrow, and it looked a little abandoned. It could only be used for one person to pass by. Yan Jun walked in front, turned around, and held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand. He took a few steps back and asked her to walk over carefully. Hearing this, Xia Jinqi seemed to have remembered something. When she looked up again, she saw an abandoned pond. There were dry weeds all around, tall and short, and no one took care of them. She had never been here before. The courtyard outside the Yan family¡¯s vi was a modern garden. There were small bridges, flowing water, pebbles, and even a stic runway. It looked very clean and beautiful. Who would have thought that under that bright and beautiful exterior, there was actually such a dry and deste little pond? While Xia Jinqi was in a daze, Yan Jun had already half-squatted down. He took out some pastries from the bag and ced them neatly by the pond. After cing them properly, he turned his eyes to look at the pond. His ck eyes were deep and profound. After a long while, his thin lips lifted slightly. A low and deep voice seeped out from his lips, filled with sorrow. ¡°Brother, I¡¯vee to see you. This is Ah Jin, my wife. ¡± As he spoke, he stood up and shook Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand. This was the first time he had formally introduced her. As Xia Jinqi listened, she bowed slightly towards the pond. ¡°brother, this is the first time we¡¯ve met. I¡¯m Xia Jinqi. ¡± Her stomach was already very big, so her movements were a little inconvenient. She couldn¡¯t bend down too much. Yan Jun helped her in time. ¡°My brother¡¯s name is Yan Qi. Back then, he slipped and fell into the pond here. ¡± Chapter 507

Chapter 507: Chapter 504: Falling Into the water

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi nodded in understanding. This was the first time she had heard the name Yan Qi. She didn¡¯t know if it was intentional or not, but no one in the Yan family had ever mentioned it. ¡°Is this pond very deep? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked subconsciously. She nced into the pond. There wasn¡¯t much water left, only a swamp-like muddy ground. It looked like it was less than a meter from where they were standing now. Time had changed. She didn¡¯t know if the water here was very deep more than ten years ago. ¡°It used to be this deep, ¡± Yan Jun sneered. Even Xia Jinqi, who hade here for the first time, could tell that something was wrong. Such a shallow water area could actually drown a ten-year-old boy? It was Yan Youcheng who had been affected by some magic back then. He didn¡¯t investigate in detail and just went through it. When Xia Jinqi looked up, she just happened to see the slight mockery on Yan Jun¡¯s lips¡­ ¡­ With his personality, could there really be something fishy about Yan Qi¡¯s death? ¡°I remember you told me that the day big brother fell into the water, all the servants in the house happened not to enter this ce, and the surveince cameras were also broken? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked suspiciously. ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. Those were all secretly found out by him after he became an adult. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°There are so many suspicious points, why didn¡¯t you investigate it in detail back then? ¡± ¡°after losing her beloved son, mother was on the verge of copse. She didn¡¯t eat or drink all day, and just hugged big brother¡¯s clothes and talked nonsense. Father was afraid that she would do something stupid, so he stayed by her side all day long. He didn¡¯t have the energy to investigate at all. ¡°Even grandfather said that no one would harm a ten-year-old child. ¡± Speaking of this.. The cold smile on Yan Jun¡¯s lips deepened, and his ck eyes were ice-cold. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi fell silent. Indeed, Yan Sheng was also unhappy at that time, and Yan Youcheng¡¯s words blocked all possibilities. Since a person with a heart had made full preparations from the beginning, it was not impossible for them to do some tricks to cover up all their crimes. Especially since this person had the ability to coax Yan Youcheng? Xia Jinqi thought about it, and her heart suddenly tightened. Long Qingxin and Yan Youcheng had already divorced before that. Wasn¡¯t Zhou Lingfang the only one who could be coaxed? Moreover, although Yan Youcheng had not allowed Zhou Lingfang to enter openly because of long Qingxin, she had heard from Ji Xinyu that Zhou Lingfang had sneaked in one year. Could it be that it happened to be that year? Xia Jinqi did not dare to continue thinking about it. It was better to have fewer guesses without evidence¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi retracted her heart and looked at Yan Jun beside her. He stood in front of the pond for a long time. His cold gaze seemed to fall on the pond, but it also seemed to fall on other ces through the pond. The cold moonlight fell between his brows. His deep eyes sparkled with starlight. Out of nowhere, she asked him, ¡°did you find something? ¡± If not for that, he wouldn¡¯t have shown such an expression. Moreover, he was implying something. Yan Jun¡¯s expression stiffened slightly when he heard that. After a moment, he turned back to look at her. His thin lips were already curled up. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°are you tired? Let¡¯s go back. ¡± He really didn¡¯t know how to change the topic. He was stiff yet confident. Xia Jinqi smiled helplessly and nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back. ¡± If he wasn¡¯t very confident, he wouldn¡¯t say or do anything. On the contrary, as long as he did something, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do. If he wasn¡¯t willing to say it now, it was probably because he was still uncertain about something. She didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further and just waited quietly. Chapter 508

Chapter 508: If chapter 505 was found out..

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She believed that he would do a good job. Yan Jun held her hand and slowly walked back the way they came. They talked a lot on the way, and the journey was warm. No one noticed that in a small corner behind them, a figure shed by. ¡°¡­¡± In Zhou Lingfang¡¯s room. She suddenly got up in a panic, grabbed the servant in front of her and asked, ¡°what did you say? They went to the pond in the backyard? ¡± ¡°Yes, Madam. ¡± Second sister-inw Xu nodded, and her face was a little Pale. ¡°What did they say? ¡±ZhouuLingfangg didn¡¯t even notice it herself.Whenn she opened her mouth, her teeth were already trembling. Her eyes were red as she stared at Second sister-inw Xu in front of her. Second sister-inw Xu was also anxious. She was scared to death. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to get too close. I only heard what they said and what they found¡­ Madam, did young master know something? We, we¡­ ¡± When they heard that Yan Jun and the others had found something, not only second sister-inw Xu was scared, even Zhou Lingfang was so scared that she fell on the edge of the bed. Her face was as Pale as a ghost. ¡°Madam, what should we do? ¡± Second sister-inw Xu panicked and immediately threw herself at Zhou Lingfang¡¯s feet, crying non-stop. ¡°If what happened back then is found out, I definitely won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences! Master and young master will kill me¡­ ¡± Zhou Lingfang was annoyed by her crying and kicked her away. ¡°What are you panicking for! Haven¡¯t they found out yet? If they really found out something, how can they be so calm? ¡± Second sister-inw Xu fell to the side. She was as timid as a mouse to begin with, and she had no choice but to do what happened back then. Now, if the old debts were found out, what would she do! She was also a person with an old and young family. She did not want to die! Compared to her panic, Zhou Lingfang was much calmer. She narrowed her eyes sinisterly ¡°I have destroyed all the evidence that might have been left behind in the past. They will definitely not find anything wrong! Moreover, Yan Qi¡¯s heart has always been bad since he was young. That time, it was his heart that had an attack first and he could not be saved! It has nothing to do with me! ¡± Zhou Lingfang hurriedly tried to distance herself from the rtionship. She kept muttering to herself tofort her heart. After sorting out her thoughts, Zhou Lingfang stopped the fear in her eyes. Instead, she smiled smugly. ¡°No matter how hard they try, they won¡¯t be able to find anything! Don¡¯t worry, no one else will know about what happened back then! ¡± When second sister-inw Xu heard that, she calmed herself down. She wiped her eyes and looked at Zhou Lingfang. ¡°Madam is right. What should we do now? ¡± ¡°What else can we do? We should eat, drink, and pretend that nothing happened. Let¡¯s see what they can do to me! ¡± Zhou Lingfangughed fiercely She turned to re at Second sister-inw Xu and scolded, ¡°look at your cowardice! Others haven¡¯t found out about you yet, but you scared yourself half to death first! ¡± Second sister-inw Xuughed after being scolded. ¡°Madam knows that I¡¯m timid¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, hurry down and prepare the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Don¡¯t just stand there! ¡± Zhou Lingfang waved her hand and said impatiently. Second sister-inw Xu hurriedly nodded and left. When she walked out of the door, her eyes were still a little red. She deliberately lowered her head and quickly walked downstairs. Zhou Lingfang, who was still in the room, watched her back as she left. A hint of viciousness rose in her eyes again. Second sister-inw Xu was a confidant that she had bribed in the Yan family back then. She had been secretly working for her for so many years. She also knew about Yan Qi¡¯s matter. Chapter 509

Chapter 509: Chapter 506: guilty conscience

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She was quite a ruthless person when she was young. Why was it that the older she got, the more cowardly she became? If her mouth wasn¡¯t tight enough and she spilled the beans, then¡­ ¡­ Zhou Lingfang gritted her teeth, her eyes revealing killing intent. She had endured for so many years and was about to make a name for herself with much difficulty. How could she throw away her life because of a person who had already died? It seemed that this second sister-inw Xu could not be kept. After all, only dead people would not open their mouths to speak. Zhou Lingfang kept thinking about how to resolve this stumbling block. She frowned anxiously as she paced back and forth in the room. Yan Qing knocked on the door and came in at this time. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s time to eat. Hurry downstairs¡­ ¡± He had just finished speaking when he saw the viciousness and sinister look on Zhou Lingfang¡¯s face. He suddenly felt uneasy. ¡°Mom, what are you thinking about again? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Zhou Lingfang came back to her senses and hurriedly exined, ¡°look at you, child. What can mom think about! Aren¡¯t you nning how to spend the Spring Festival? ¡± She wanted to muddle through, but Yan Qing sensed that something was wrong. He closed the door behind him and looked at her with a frown. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think about Xiao Qi anymore. Hasn¡¯t she suffered enough? I don¡¯t want to see her hurt again. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Zhou Lingfang heard his words and felt sorry for his stupidity, but also for his stupidity. He himself had not made much progress in thepany, and now he still had the mood to worry about others. Moreover, it was a woman who did not love him at all. How could she be so smart and give birth to such a stupid son? Stroking her forehead, Zhou Lingfang promised, ¡°don¡¯t worry! MOM WON¡¯T HURT HIM! You Child, your elbows always turn outside! Let¡¯s go downstairs! ¡± Yan Qing saw that she was serious, so he also smiled and followed her downstairs. Tonight¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was much livelier than the previous years. Although the hall was decorated with lights and streamers as usual, in previous years, only Yan Youcheng, Yan Sheng¡¯s family of three, and Yan Qing were there. Now that there was Xia Jinqi, there was an inexplicable happiness in her belly. Everyone took their seats. Yan Youcheng first spoke a few words before he began to eat. The dishes were constantly being added and withdrawn. Second sister-inw Xu was also among the group of people who were delivering the dishes. Coincidentally, the dish that she was going to deliver was ced in front of Yan Jun.. In view of what had just happened, second sister-inw Xu was extremely afraid when she saw Yan Jun. Not only did she start to sweat non-stop, but she was also in a trance, so much so that the hand holding the te was trembling slightly. Sensing that something was wrong with second sister-inw Xu, Yan Jun instinctively looked over coldly¡­ ¡­ Probably because her gaze was too sharp, coupled with the fact that she had a guilty conscience, her hand trembled and she lost her grip on the te, causing it to sway heavily. Second sister-inw Xu immediately came back to her senses and quickly held the te steady. However, some of the soup still spilled out andnded on Xia Jinqi¡¯s arm. It wasn¡¯t much, but the color of the soup was dazzling. Arge pool of stains spread out in an instant. Second sister-inw Xu was scared silly and kept apologizing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Madam. I¡¯m sorry. I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it. I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± Yan Jun hurriedly went to look at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Did you burn yourself? ¡± ¡°No, my clothes are quite thick. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head and looked at the stain on her arm, frowning slightly. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had lived with Yan Jun for a long time, but she actually began to have a little Germaphobia. Seeing that she was fine, Yan Jun turned around and looked at second sister-inw Xu. Chapter 510

Chapter 510: Chapter 507. When she saw the young master, she got nervous¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as she was about to get angry, Xia Jinqi beat her to it. She waved at Second sister-inw Xu and said, ¡°you can leave first. ¡± Second sister-inw Xu was stunned for a moment. She probably didn¡¯t expect Xia Jinqi to not be angry or scold her¡­ ¡­ She immediately burst into tears of joy. ¡°thank you, Young Madam. Thank you, Young Madam¡­ ¡± Then, she ran away in a panic. Yan Jun¡¯s tightly knitted brows didn¡¯t rx. He helped Xia Jinqi up and turned to look at Yan Youcheng. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll take her to change her clothes. ¡± ¡°En, go ahead. ¡± Yan Youcheng nodded, his expression somewhatplicated. It was the New Year¡¯s Eve, and making such a scene did indeed affect his mood. The remaining people on the table continued to eat, but Zhou Lingfang¡¯s gaze was somewhat strange. She pretended to be unconcerned as she took a Napkin to wipe the corner of her mouth. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the soup served yet? I¡¯ll go take a look¡­ ¡± As she said this, she left the table naturally, and no one paid any attention to it. Yan Jun helped Xia Jinqi to the room next door. The maid had already delivered brand new clothes. Xia Jinqi went to the bathroom to change. Just as she was about toe out, she heard a series of curses from outside the bathroom window. It was very sharp and ear-piercing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you want to die? ! ¡± After shouting, there was the sound of pping and people falling. Second sister-inw Xu covered her red and swollen cheeks. Tears immediately flowed out. ¡°I¡­ When I see young master, I get nervous¡­ ¡± ¡°NERVOUS MY ASS! Fortunately, they didn¡¯t say anything. Otherwise, just wait for your death! I¡¯ve never seen someone as stupid as you! HURRY UP AND SCRAM BACK! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi could already tell that the person who was cursing outside was probably Zhou Lingfang. Her voice was very distinctive, thin and sharp. As for the person she was scolding, it was probably the servant who had knocked over the dishes, right? Why was she so nervous when she saw Yan Jun? Was Yan Jun really that scary? After being taught a lesson, second sister-inw Xu immediately rolled and crawled away. ¡°What a stupid pig! It¡¯s a waste of food to live! ¡± After Zhou Lingfang cursed, she also walked away. Xia Jinqi waited until the outside room quieted down before she turned around and left the bathroom. Yan Jun had been waiting outside for a while. When he saw here out, he quickly walked over. ¡°What took you so long? Are you not feeling well? ¡± ¡°No¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head and whispered mysteriously, ¡°I just heard a y! ¡± ¡°What y? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and nced behind her, but he didn¡¯t notice anything. He looked back at her, but the little girl stuck her tongue out at him mischievously. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter! ¡± Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± With a faint smile, he pulled her back to the dining table. After that, they went back to the dining table. Xia Jinqi was obviously not eating attentively enough. In any case, with Yan Jun helping her with the dishes, he knew better than her what to eat and what not to eat. She just needed to enjoy the service. Of course, other than that, she had a more important matter, which was to secretly observe Zhou Lingfang¡¯s every word and action. From the conversation she overheard just now, she could clearly hear that the rtionship between Zhou Lingfang and that servant seemed to be extraordinary. Moreover, that servant was inexplicably afraid of Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ Why was that? Zhou Lingfang also seemed to have noticed something. The dining table was very well-behaved, and she didn¡¯t say much. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun.. After a meal, it seemed that they didn¡¯t gain anything else. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. She kept feeling that they were hiding something. Chapter 511

Chapter 511: Chapter 508 getting red envelopes was addictive!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After dinner, they were not in a hurry to leave. Instead, they stayed behind to celebrate the New Year with Yan Youcheng. Just after midnight, the entire city was filled with the crackling sound of firecrackers. It was extremely lively. Xia Jinqi was a little tired and did not have the energy to y. After celebrating the New Year, she returned to her room with Yan Jun and fell asleep. She slept until midnight, and her calves felt ufortable. Her body had been a little bloated for the past two days, especially her two legs. It was a little strenuous to wear shoes. At this moment, she even began to cramp. She moaned with a pained expression on her face, and her two legs twisted in difort. In a trance, someone seemed to move beside her. Then, someone held her bent calf and kneaded it gently. Those hands seemed to carry magic power, and very quickly smoothed out her difort. Gradually, she fell asleep again. After she fell asleep, Yan Jun gentlyid her legs t and carefully covered them with the nket before lying down beside her. He did mean what he said. Ever since he almost lost her and the child, he had really put in a lot of effort to learn how to take care of her and the child. He could easily cope with such an unexpected situation. Unknowingly, he seemed to be more and more able to understand her habits and everything¡­ ¡­ Happy, sad. Happy, sad. He knew everything. ¡°¡­¡± The next day, Xia Jinqi woke up very early. Although she still felt tired, it was still the New Year after all. She still had to make a good start and pay her new year¡¯s greetings. When she arrived at Yan Youcheng¡¯s ce, Yan Qing had already paid his New Year¡¯s greetings. He was holding a huge red packet in his hand, and his face was more or less filled with joy. He was talking to Zhou Lingfang, and his mood seemed to be good. When Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun went over, his gaze was clearly a little stiff. Zhou Lingfang could see it, and she pushed him in frustration. Xia Jinqi did not pay attention to them. Instead, it was sister-inw Xu, who was walking around in the corner of the living room, that attracted her attention. Last night, she had slept early and had forgotten to tell Yan Jun.. While she was lost in thought, Yan Youcheng¡¯s red packet was handed over. It was probably because she had not taken it for a long time that Yan Youcheng began to cough hard. ¡°UH-HUH! ¡± Xia Jinqi then looked back and hurriedly epted the red packet to thank him. She identally saw Yan Youcheng¡¯s angry expression, so she could only smile awkwardly. This old man did not like her to begin with, so he was probably even more impatient now, right? However, for the sake of Yan Jun, she still smiled and thanked him. ¡°thank you, Grandfather. ¡± After saying that, she caressed her stomach and acted cute. ¡°Baby, Tell great-grandfather Happy New Year! ¡± Of course, the baby could not speak, but this sentence made Yan Youcheng beaming with joy. With a wave of his hand, another red packet was handed over. Xia Jinqi took it awkwardly. As God as a witness, she really didn¡¯t say this just to get another red packet¡­ ¡­ But, COUGH COUGH These two red packets were really big¡­ ¡­ They were as thick as two palms, right? Yan Jun saw that she was holding the two super big red packets as if she had obtained a treasure. He couldn¡¯t help but scratch the tip of her small nose and smiled. ¡°So happy? ¡± Xia Jinqi immediately smiled with her big eyes. ¡°Of course! It¡¯s my first time getting a double red packet! ¡± Anyway, the baby was still so small and didn¡¯t know what a red packet was, so she epted it on her behalf! With that thought, she spread her hands at Yan Jun again with a face full of excitement. ¡°You haven¡¯t given me a red packet yet! Come,e,e, happy New Year! ¡± It looked like she was addicted to epting red packets! Yan Jun held her hand and answered very straightforwardly, ¡°No. ¡± Xia Jinqi snorted in disdain. ¡°So stingy¡­ ¡± Chapter 512

Chapter 512: Chapter 509 was so elegant and refined

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as he finished speaking, a familiar voice came from outside the door. ¡°I think you should just put yourself into a red packet and give it to sister-inw! ¡± Xia Jinqi looked towards the voice and couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. ¡°Shao¡¯an? Why are you here? ¡± ¡°I¡¯M HERE TO PAY NEW YEAR¡¯S GREETINGS! ¡± Fang Shaoan walked in with a smile. He first greeted Yan Youcheng before walking to the side of Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi. He looked at the two red packets in Xia Jinqi¡¯s hands and was a little envious. ¡°sister-inw, your red packet is good! ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s yfulness grew and she also teased him. ¡°Are you envious? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t DARE TO BE ENVIOUS! ¡± Fang Shaoan looked at Yan Youcheng and then looked at Yan Jun beside him. He was quite self-aware! After saying that, he looked at Yan Jun. ¡°let¡¯s go, second young master. Didn¡¯t youe looking for me for something? ¡± Only then did Yan Jun turn around to inform Yan Youcheng. The three of them then went to Yan Jun¡¯s vi. The only shoring of the Yan family was that it was too big. Because of Yan Qing¡¯s existence, the family could not live in the same building. Yan Youcheng simply expanded two vis and lived in them separately. No one bothered each other. After returning, Yan Jun went to take a call. Xia Jinqi was left staring at the two big red packets. She was hesitating whether to open them or not when Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s call came in. They greeted each other for the new year and heard that Xia Jinqi had received two big red packets. They could not help but gossip. ¡°As thick as a palm? Wow! That¡¯s ten to twenty thousand, right? ! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was very excited. She could hear her excitement through the phone! As Fang Shaoan was still beside her, Xia Jinqi very considerately turned on the speakerphone! ¡°I don¡¯t know. It feels pretty thick¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi yed with the red packets and wondered how many there were. Fang Shaoan heard it and couldn¡¯t help but hold his forehead. ¡°Ten or twenty thousand? Please¡­ you guys don¡¯t know how much money Yan Youcheng has, right? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was silent on the phone. She probably didn¡¯t expect that Fang Shaoan would be with Xia Jinqi on the first day of college. Xia Jinqi was quite interested in Fang Shaoan¡¯s words. ¡°How much money? I really don¡¯t know. ¡± She didn¡¯t even know how much money Yan Jun had, let alone Yan Youcheng¡¯s¡­ ¡­ However, a big shot like Yan Youcheng must have a lot of money, right? Fang Shaoan was still high and mighty at first, but now he was suddenly stopped by Xia Jinqi¡¯s question. He looked a little embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t know either! ¡± ¡°then why are you still talking? ¡± Xia Jinqi nced at him with disdain from the corner of her eyes. Fang Shaoan¡¯s confidence was greatly undermined by her look, so he changed the topic again. ¡°Anyway, it can¡¯t be 10,000 or 20,000! If he can give me 10,000 or 20,000, I¡¯ll feel embarrassed for him! ¡± Rao Cheng¡¯s richest man couldn¡¯t be so stingy, right? The corner of Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes twitched, and she put down her phone. ¡°Xiao Ran, I¡¯ll open the red packet first¡­ ¡± ¡°okay, ¡± Zuo Xiaoran replied, but it was obvious that she was not as excited as before. Xia Jinqi opened the red packet and realized that it was not money at all, but a pile of paper. She was a little surprised at first, but when she took it out and looked at it, she waspletely dumbfounded¡­ ¡­ Alright, Fang Shaoan¡¯s words were indeed reasonable. How could an old senior like Yan Youcheng casually pack some money? He was so elegant and refined, pretending to be¡­ ¡­ To be stocks and bonds ¡­ When Fang Shaoan saw this, he was so smug that his abdominal muscles almost burst outughing. ¡°Hahahaha! This is at least tens of millions, right? I knew old master Yan wouldn¡¯t be so stingy! ¡± Chapter 513

Chapter 513: Chapter 510 hit me if you dare!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi stuffed the stocks and bonds back into the red packet, and her gaze changed slightly. So it turned out that Yan Youcheng didn¡¯t hate her as much as she thought¡­ ¡­ The red packet she received was the same as Yan Jun and Yan Qing¡¯s. Actually, when he insisted on getting a divorce from Yan Jun, she could understand it. After all, it was indeed outrageous for such a big family to have such a scandal. It was just that she didn¡¯t know how Yan Jun dealt with itter, and Yan Youcheng never mentioned it in front of her again¡­ ¡­ While Xia Jinqi was silent, Zuo Xiaoran on the other end of the phone probably couldn¡¯t stand Fang Shaoan¡¯s demonicughter. She opened her mouth in disgust and said, ¡°What an uglyugh! It¡¯s like killing a pig! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±the remaining half of Fang Shaoan¡¯sughter was stuck in his throat. He couldn¡¯t get up or down, and his expression was very ugly. He nced at the Dazed Xia Jinqi, quietly grabbed his phone, turned off the speakerphone, and walked to the balcony. He shouted, ¡°damn girl! Are you deliberately making things difficult for me? ! ¡± On the other side, Zuo Xiaoran heard that Fang Shaoan was talking to her in a low voice. She knew that he was avoiding Xia Jinqi, so she was even more unscrupulous in her attacks. ¡°Yes, I am doing it on purpose. If you have the ability,e and hit me! ¡± ¡°You! You! ¡± Fang Shaoan was so angry that his freshly dyed yellow hair stood up again! ¡°If you have the ability to see me, don¡¯t run away! ¡± ¡°Lilie, if you have the ability,e! ! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was also domineering. She had now returned to her parents¡¯ house. Anyway, it was impossible for Fang Shaoan to know where she was. Moreover, it was the new year. No matter what, he should at least stay at her house, right? So know that he is absolutely impossible toe, Zuo Xiaoran wantonly said big words. Unexpectedly, Fang Shaoan actually took it seriously, ¡°but you said this, if I really go you don¡¯t run! ¡± ¡°DOES NOT BOTHER YOU! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran does not put in the heartpletely, the PA sound hangs up the telephone. This rich young master is getting more and more ridiculous! Zuo Xiaoran just hung up the phone, the kitchen busy dad poked his head out and asked suspiciously, ¡°With Xiao Qi Bicker? You girl, the New Year, can¡¯t you say something Nice? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran smiled awkwardly, put down the phone, and pounced over. ¡°Dad, you heard wrong! I¡¯m not quarreling with Xiaoqi, I¡¯m talking about someone else! ¡± ¡°Who is it? ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ A BIG PINEAPPLE! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran made up some nonsense. Anyway, Fang Shaoan¡¯s yellow hair stood up like a big pineapple ! ! A huge pineapple head appeared in Father Zuo¡¯s mind, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°YOU LITTLE GIRL! WHO talks about their friends like that? ¡± ¡°Aiya, Dad, don¡¯t mention him, I want to eat sweet and sour fish for lunch! ¡± ¡°okay, okay, okay, I¡¯m washing the fish! You go outside and apany your mother, don¡¯t wander around the kitchen. Today, you two are both Queens! ¡± ¡°Okay! Thank you, Dad! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran leaned forward and kissed her father fiercely. Then, she skipped to the living room to watch TV with her mother. The phone that she had thrown on the dining table was still vibrating¡­ ¡­ But no one was in the mood to pay attention to it ¡­ Fang Shaoan made a few phone calls, but no one picked up. He was getting old. He felt like he was being teased again¡­ ¡­ This time, he had to teach this arrogant girl a lesson! ! ! Yan Jun had just finished his call. When he returned, he saw Fang Shaoan¡¯s bitter and vengeful look. He frowned slightly. ¡°I called you over on the first day of the New Year. Are you unhappy? ¡± Chapter 514

Chapter 514: Chapter 511. The sponsor spoke

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi also took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Oh right, Shaoan, why didn¡¯t you ask for a red packet at home? ¡± Fang Shaoan finally came back to his senses. He put Xia Jinqi¡¯s phone down and began to sigh. ¡°My parents are still overseas and I¡¯m the only one at home. There¡¯s no atmosphere at all. ¡± He usually had a lot of scoundrels by his side and would not stop partying every night. He had no time to feel empty at all. It was the new year at this time. No matter how wild he was, he had to go home and restrain himself at this time. He was also lonely when he went home, and he was left behind just like that. Anyway, he was bored. Yan Jun gave him a call, and he rushed over. It was still lively here¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi looked at him with some sympathy. She felt the same way. In the past, she didn¡¯t have a good Chinese new year at home either. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay with us for the Chinese New Year today? ¡± Xia Jinqi knew the loneliness of being alone. It was heart-wrenching. Before Fang Shaoan could answer, Yan Jun walked over and sat next to Xia Jinqi. He held a freshly peeled banana in his hand and handed it to Xia Jinqi. ¡°He still has things to do. He can¡¯t stay any longer. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded in understanding. However, Fang Shaoan exploded. ¡°What do you mean I still have matters to attend to? I HAVE NOTHING TO ATTEND TO TODAY! ¡± Didn¡¯t hee to their house because he had nothing better to do What could it be? Before he could continue to be in a daze, Yan Jun had already taken out a small ck rectangr box and ced it on the table. It was simr to a USB drive. ¡°retrieve the information inside. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan paused and looked in the direction of his gaze. What entered his eyes was a small box that was badly deformed. When he picked it up and took a look, he saw that there was an outdated SD card inside. He immediately put on a sad face. ¡°How can I get this thing? It¡¯s an antique from more than ten years ago, right? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have aputer expert under you? ¡± Yan Jun retorted, Choking Fang Shaoan. Fang Shaoan couldn¡¯t refuse him, so he snorted. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s the first day of the Lunar New Year! You¡¯re on vacation, don¡¯t tell me they don¡¯t take vacations? ¡± Yan Jun narrowed his long and narrow eyes and looked at him coldly. ¡°I can triple your investment this year. ¡± ¡­ When Fang Shaoan heard this, he immediately perked up. ¡°Okay, big brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get it for you right away! ¡± After saying that, he picked up the clothes on the SOFA and was about to leave. Xia Jinqi, who was watching from the side, couldn¡¯t help butugh¡­ ¡­ ¡°Shaoan, you¡¯ve only invested three times and you¡¯ve already bought away your backbone? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. Since the investor has spoken, can I not help him with his work? ¡± Fang Shaoan suddenly became serious. Although he was usually carefree, he was still the young master of the Fang Corporation. There were still a bunch of people under hismand who needed him to support them! Besides, if he didn¡¯t earn money, where would he get food, drink, and y? He was different from those rich second-generation heirs who sat around and waited for death. Xia Jinqi listened, and a bright light suddenly shed in her head. Help with work? She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly thought of Second sister-inw Xu. She had a feeling that second sister-inw Xu was working for Zhou Lingfang¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi hurriedly turned back to look at Yan Jun, and unconsciously grabbed his sleeve ¡°Oh right! I almost forgot to tell you something! Yesterday, when I went to change, I heard that second sister-inw Xu and Zhou Lingfang were entangled in something! Why don¡¯t you also check second sister-inw Xu? ¡± Yan Jun saw that she was so excited, and his big palm covered the back of her hand, and he nodded tofort her, ¡°don¡¯t worry. What did you hear? ¡± ¡°I heard that second sister-inw Xu seemed to be very afraid of you, and then Zhou Lingfang said that if she was found out, she would have died long ago¡­ I keep feeling that there might be some secret between them. ¡± Chapter 515

Chapter 515: Chapter 512: I will make her pay the price

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi wasn¡¯t too sure either. She just felt that her sixth sense was abnormally strong. ¡°You said that she¡¯s very afraid of me? ¡± Yan Jun narrowed his eyes dangerously and grasped the main point of Xia Jinqi¡¯s words. ¡°Yes! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded very seriously. She was sure that she didn¡¯t hear wrongly. Yan Jun was silent for a moment. He carefully thought about it. It didn¡¯t have any effect on the second sister-inw Xu from yesterday, so he smiled faintly. ¡°then go and find out what we know. They will definitely die. ¡± After saying that, he looked at Fang Shaoan, who had already put on his coat. It was just a nce, and Fang Shaoan immediately understood. ¡°Alright! I¡¯M THE BEST AT INVESTIGATING PEOPLE! ¡± He walked to the door and turned back to remind Yan Jun, ¡°don¡¯t forget about my investment! ¡± Then, he disappeared cheerfully. Xia Jinqi, who was watching from behind, was stunned¡­ ¡­ Three times the investment and Fang Shaoan bent over? Didn¡¯t they say that he wouldn¡¯t bend over for a bucket of rice? With a faint smile, Xia Jinqi looked at the man beside her. ¡°Is there anything important on that USB drive? ¡± Yan Jun nodded. ¡°there might be some new findings from the surveince records from more than ten years ago. ¡± He didn¡¯t think that he would be able to find something like this aftering back. Although the records from back then had been destroyed, he still felt that he had to give it a try. When Xia Jinqi heard this, she basically understood. ¡°If¡­ if big brother¡¯s death is really rted to Zhou Lingfang¡­ ¡± She still couldn¡¯t help but wonder how he would react when he heard such a guess. Yan Jun looked up into her watery eyes and fell silent. After a long while, he leaned over and pulled her into his arms. She heard his soft sigh and strong restraint. ¡°I will make her pay the price. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s body stiffened slightly. His words quickly reached her ears. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I will take care of it. What you need to do now is to get ready to be a mother. ¡± As he spoke, he let go of her, held her hand and ced it on her round belly as he said with a smile. Sure enough, Xia Jinqi stopped talking about her brother, Yan Qi. Instead, she ced her attention on her belly. ¡°He¡¯s probably asleep right now. He¡¯s not moving much. When he received the red packet this morning, he was really moving! ¡± Xia Jinqiughed as she ridiculed her child. ¡°He¡¯s really a little money-grubber! ¡± After unwrapping the red packet, there was no more movement in her belly. She was also very helpless. Yan Jun listened to her and ced his hand gently on her belly. After waiting for a long time, he did not see any movement. He could not help but feel a little disappointed. ¡°He¡¯s really asleep. ¡± ¡°right¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled with a pair of big, curved eyes, which were very bright and moving. Yan Jun was infected by her, and his thin lips curled into a smile. ¡°Is there anywhere you want to go? I¡¯ll apany you. ¡± It was a rare holiday, so he naturally had to spend more time with his wife and children. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi thought about it seriously and quickly came up with an idea. ¡°Let¡¯s go watch a movie? I heard that the New Year¡¯s movie this year is very good. I haven¡¯t been to a movie theater in a long time! ¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go watch a movie. ¡± Yan Jun did not refuse. After giving her a doting smile, he asked the servant to send over the clothes for going out. When they arrived at the cinema, Xia Jinqi looked at the empty cinema and was a little disappointed. ¡°Why is there no one here? ¡± Didn¡¯t the advertisement say that this movie¡¯s box office earnings were very good? And they even said that there was a sea of people¡­ ¡­ She felt like she had been deceived. Chapter 516

Chapter 516: Chapter 513 gave her the best

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun was taking a thick coat and draping it over her body, his expression focused. The manager of the movie studio next to him came forward and exined, ¡°Madam, director Yan has already booked the entire movie studio. There will definitely not be any outsiders who will disturb the two of you. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Booking the entire movie studio without saying a word. It was indeed very Yan Jun.. At that time, he had just finished draping the coat over her and was leading her into the movie studio. She was a little hesitant. ¡°actually, we just came here to watch a show. There¡¯s no need for such a big show¡­ ¡± Yan Jun replied without changing his expression, ¡°it¡¯s too noisy. ¡± Alright then. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes twitched. Wasn¡¯t it lively when there were more people? However, when she thought about how Yan Jun had protected her for the past few months, she knew that he was worried, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. She was brought into the giant screen hall by him. The manager from earlier hade again, and the waiters behind him had brought a lot of fruit and food up. They ced them in front of Xia Jinqi one by one. ¡°President Yan, Madam, this is your exclusive projectionist. He will adjust the mode that is most suitable for pregnant women to watch and specially serve the two of you, ¡± the manager said as she pointed to a middle-aged man with a full beard beside her. Xia Jinqi was shocked by this scene, but she quickly regained her senses. ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± ¡°Madam, you are too kind. If you need anything, please call me at any time. ¡± After saying that, she obediently left the scene. The lights in the hall also dimmed. Yan Jun nced at the projectionist, and the movie soon began to y. Taking advantage of the opening and the prelude, Xia Jinqi tilted her head and nced at the serious man beside her. She could not help butugh. Sensing her gaze, Yan Jun turned his head and saw that she was smiling at him with a deeper meaning¡­ ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± He opened his mouth to ask her, his brows raised very high. ¡°Nothing. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and shook her head. Then, she stopped looking at him and stared at the prologue with augh. Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± He silently wiped his face. There was nothing on his face either? Xia Jinqi smiled even more happily. This man¡­ ¡­ No matter what he did, he was always at his limit ¡­ It was the same for their wedding. When he saw that her wedding dress was wet, he went straight to Fang Shaoan¡¯s collection and gave her the most precious wedding dress in the world. It was the same when she went to Las Vegas. As soon as she went to the casino, she immediately found someone to give her cash that could crush the entire venue and let her y as she pleased. Later on, when they went to Qinghuai, they announced that they were going out to sea and directly drove the huge luxury yacht there¡­ ¡­ And then they crushed Fang Shaoan until his body waspletely crushed ¡­ Until now, nothing had changed. He was just here to watch a movie. He immediately booked the entire movie city and found his own top-notch projectionist¡­ ¡­ What he gave her seemed to be the best. Moreover, he put in a lot of effort. Xia Jinqi watched the entire movie happily. She could not tell how satisfied she was. As expected of a top-notch projectionist. The scene was very exquisite and the voice was neither loud nor soft. It was not as deafening as when she went to the cinema in the past. Instead, it was asfortable as being in the real world! Yan Jun looked at the satisfied smile on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face. With a wave of his hand, arge tip was sent down. The administrator and the projectionist were overjoyed as they sent them off. After leaving the cinema, Xia Jinqi thought that she was going home. Who knew that Yan Jun would take her to another ce. ¡°Do you have any other arrangements? ¡± She followed his footsteps and looked around curiously. ¡°There¡¯s someone who wants to see you. ¡± As soon as Yan Jun finished speaking, his footsteps stopped as well. Xia Jinqi followed his line of sight and looked over, her eyes slightly dull. Chapter 517

Chapter 517: Chapter 514: I can¡¯t lie to you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION On the roof of the third floor of the movie studio where they had just watched the movie, a familiar figure was standing with his back facing the wind. Perhaps it was because he heard a voice behind him, that person turned around and looked at them. The Moment Xia Jinqi and his eyes met, there was an indescribableplicated feeling in her heart, mixed feelings. ¡°You two talk. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s gentle voice echoed in her ears. Xia Jinqi nodded slightly. At this moment, all her attention was attracted by the man in front of her¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xiao Qi, we meet again atst. ¡± Facing the wind, Qi Maolin, who had just got off the ne, smiled and looked at Xia Jinqi, who was five meters away with a big belly. Even though she¡¯s pregnant, she looks exactly like chiao-fu¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi heart a pause, ck and white in the big eyes immediately began to mist. She walked slowly, a little choked up. ¡°Mr. Qi¡­ ¡± she opened her mouth, a little carefully, ¡°you¡­ know I am¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi hesitated halfway through her sentence. Perhaps she should ask him directly if she was his daughter. Ever since she found out that her biological mother was Ji Xiaofu, she had always wanted to find Qi Maolin to confirm it. However, he was far away in Las Vegas, and she hadn¡¯t gone there during this period of time. She felt that she couldn¡¯t exin it clearly over the phone¡­ ¡­ Of course, the most important thing was that Xia Jinqi was afraid of feeling disappointed again, so she dragged it out until now. Who knew that they would meet here? So the phone call that Yan Jun left her and Fang Shaoan to answer was from him? Knowing what Xia Jinqi was going to say, Qi Maolin didn¡¯t continue to make things difficult for her. Instead, his eyes were red as he choked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Fu¡¯s child was still alive¡­ ¡± When he first heard the news, Qi Maolin also felt that it was unbelievable. After all, he had seen Xiao Fu die in childbirth with his own eyes. However, when he saw Xia Jinqi again, all the doubts in his heart disappeared. The girl in front of him was too simr to JI XIAOFU¡¯S! There was no reason that they were not mother and daughter. Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth and suppressed her overflowing emotions. She looked up at Qi Maolin¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°then¡­ are you my father? ¡± She remembered that Ji Xiaofu was married to Qi Maolin. Qi Maolin still had JI Xiaofu¡¯s photo at his home in Las Vegas. He had even personally introduced Ji Xiaofu to Xia Jinqi as his wife¡­ ¡­ Qi Maolin looked at her with tears in his eyes for a long time before he finally said, ¡°No. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was stunned on the spot. Her throat was a little tight, and her mind was nk. Once again, her hopes were dashed. Qi Maolin¡¯s heart ached when he saw her haggard appearance. Tears immediately flowed down his face. ¡°If I could, I really wish that I was your biological father. But¡­ Xiao Qi, I can¡¯t lie to you. ¡± Qi Maolin seemed to have made up his mind ¡­ Previously, Ji Yunjing had looked for him and asked him to admit that he was her father when Xia Jinqi went to look for him, but he didn¡¯t agree. He was unwilling to lie to such a kind child. ¡°When Xiaofu married me back then, she was already two months pregnant. ¡± Qi Maolin smiled bitterly as he recalled what had happened back then. Xia Jinqi was a little surprised when she heard this. She had never heard Ji Yunjing mention this before¡­ ¡­ Qi Maolin continued, ¡°she didn¡¯t say who your father was, and I didn¡¯t ask her. ¡± Chapter 518

Chapter 518: Chapter 515 is the happiest time in my life¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I love her very much, so I treat you like my own child. The days after my marriage to Xiao Fu were the happiest time in my life¡­ ¡± Qi Maolin recalled with a gentleness that Xia Jinqi had never seen before. His gaze toward the sky was infatuated and affectionate. His voice was choked with sobs¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi could feel that Qi Maolin really loved her mother. He loved her deeply and was willing to love her child as well. Even if that child wasn¡¯t his, he didn¡¯t care at all. It turned out that when she was still in her mother¡¯s womb, Qi Maolin had already been by her side. No wonder when she first saw Qi Maolin, she didn¡¯t reject him too much. Instead, she felt that he was very affectionate. After a long time, Qi Maolin pulled himself away from the memories of the past and turned to look at Xia Jinqi lovingly. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you¡¯re Xiao Fu¡¯s child. I¡¯ll treat you as my child too. ¡± Xia Jinqi saw the tears and softness in his eyes, and a certain part of her heart was extremely moved. She thought that since her mother had married Qi Maolin while carrying her, she had originally wanted Qi Maolin to be her father, right? However, she didn¡¯t know what happened after that, so she moved to the Xia family¡­ ¡­ If not for the waves that followed, she would have lived with Qi Maolin forever, right? Staring at Qi Maolin, Xia Jinqi smiled gently. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can I call you daddy? ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Qi Maolin¡¯s care back then, her mother wouldn¡¯t have been able to give birth to her. She suddenly didn¡¯t want to look for her biological father. If her Mother didn¡¯t want to talk about him, there was probably no meaning to it. Perhaps she should listen to her mother. Qi Maolin didn¡¯t expect Xia Jinqi to call him daddy, so he paused. After a long while, he shook his head with a SOB. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. WHY WOULD I mind? I¡¯m so happy! ¡± ¡°Yes, Daddy. ¡± Xia Jinqi also nodded heavily with a smile on her face. Qi Maolin was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak. He could only go up and hug Xia Jinqi, crying a few times. It had been more than twenty years. He really didn¡¯t think that he would be able to find Xiao Fu¡¯s child¡­ ¡­ He could finally have an exnation for Xiao Fu¡­ ¡­ The father and daughter cried on the rooftop andughed. ¡°Baby, this is grandfather. ¡± Xia Jinqi stroked her belly and introduced Qi Maolin, a smile appearing in her slightly red eyes. Qi Maolin instantly became a little reserved. He suddenly found his daughter and was about to have another grandson. This happiness came too quickly. ¡°The child is about to be born, right? Have you given it a name? ¡± Qi Maolin wiped the corners of his eyes and asked happily. ¡°En, there are still two months left. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. ¡°I haven¡¯t given it a name yet. I still don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl. ¡± There were quite a number of checkups at the hospital, but she didn¡¯t deliberately ask the doctor if it was a boy or a girl. She wanted to save this feeling until the end. Yan Jun didn¡¯t deliberately pay attention to the gender of the baby. As long as he knew that he was very healthy, he would be relieved. Qi Maolin smiled. ¡°If it¡¯s a girl, she will definitely look like you. ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a girl, what should your nickname be? Let grandpa take it, okay, baby? ¡± Xia Jinqi muttered. It sounded like she was asking about the baby in her belly, but in reality, she was asking Qi Maolin. Qi Maolin¡¯s heart moved. He did not expect Xia Jinqi to give him such authority. He was a little nervous. ¡°really? Can I name it? ¡± ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and looked at Qi Maolin with some anticipation. Chapter 519

Chapter 519: Chapter 516 Miss Puff and Mr. Hades

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Qi Maolin was so moved that his eyes were filled with tears. His hands were rubbing against each other nonstop. It was obvious that he was both cautious and excited. Nickname¡­ ¡­ What name should he give her ? ? After thinking for a long time, Qi Maolin carefully said, ¡°does¡­ Does Xiao puff sound good? ¡± ¡°Xiao puff¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi repeated. In just a moment, she understood Qi Maolin¡¯s true intention. Xiao puff also had the word ¡°Fu¡± in it, which was exactly the same as Ji Xiaofu¡¯s ¡°Fu¡± . He really missed Xia Jinqi¡¯s mother very much¡­ ¡­ After Xia Jinqi finished reading the name, Qi Maolin was so nervous that he almost held his breath, afraid that she would reject him. How could Xia Jinqi bear to see him being so careful? Moreover, Xiao puff¡­ ¡­ This name was really nice to hear! He couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Nice to hear! If it¡¯s a girl, then call her Xiao puff! Okay? Baby¡­ ¡± As he said that, he lowered his head and touched his belly. The little guy seemed to be able to hear him. He even kicked her across her belly, which was very happy. The smile on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face became even more gentle. The warm rays of the Winter Sun enveloped her. She was indescribably gentle and beautiful. Qi Maolin could not help but sigh. ¡°thank you, Little Qi¡­ ¡± Thank you for helping me. However, Xia Jinqi shook her head. ¡°Dad, I should be the one thanking you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, mom wouldn¡¯t have given birth to me so smoothly. ¡± As they chatted, the wind started to blow again. Qi Maolin quietly turned his back to wipe the corners of his eyes. He then turned to support Xia Jinqi. ¡°Let¡¯s go down first. The wind is getting stronger. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and followed the expression on her face, which was peaceful and happy. Mommy, did you see it in the sky? I¡¯ve already recognized Daddy. ording to the way you wanted to see it. When they reached downstairs, Xia Jinqi casually mentioned the baby¡¯s nickname to Yan Jun.. Yan Jun asked very thoughtfully, ¡°what if it¡¯s a boy? ¡± ¡°A boy will be called King of Hell! ¡± Xia Jinqi replied without thinking. It was extremely casual. Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± He even said that both boys and girls liked him. It was obvious that he valued girls over boys! ! ! ¡°¡­¡± On the other side. Fang Shaoan returned to thepany with the old-fashioned SD card that Yan Jun had given him. Twelve consecutive life-threatening calls called back the fewputer elites who were on their annual leave and had them repair the contents of the SD card overnight. The elites were all suffering unspeakably, but they still could not resist the temptation of President Fang¡¯s powerful reward. They quickly focused on their work. Fang Shaoan, on the other hand, was free. He wandered around the office a few times and was so bored that mushrooms were about to grow on his head! When the sky was almost dark, he suddenly realized¡­ ¡­ Anyway, those little brats were in charge of the SD card. He didn¡¯t have to guard here at all! But if he went home now, there would be no one at home. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to call anyone out tonight. Then where could he go? Although it was lively at Yan Jun¡¯s ce, the atmosphere in the family was too heavy. He didn¡¯t like it. Zhuge Wentao was too bored. Last time, he even beat him up. He was very angry He didn¡¯t want to talk to him for the time being! After thinking for a long time, there wasn¡¯t a suitable candidate. Fang Shaoan Lay back on the guest sofa and crossed his legs. As he thought about it, he suddenly thought of something Oh right, wasn¡¯t there a girl who didn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth that provoked him in the morning? Anyway, he didn¡¯t have anywhere to go, so he might as well go tease her. At this time, she must be at her parents¡¯ce, right? If he suddenly appeared, he would definitely scare her to death, right? Just thinking about it, Fang Shaoan couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing! ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHA! ¡± LITTLE BRAT! Watch me torture you to death this time! Chapter 520

Chapter 520: Chapter 517 don¡¯t women like to say the opposite of what they mean?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Thus. On this dark and windy night¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan was dressed properly. He carried tworge boxes of gifts and appeared at the Zuo family¡¯s door. ¡°Ding Dong¡­ ¡± he pressed the doorbell, but there was no response. ¡°Ding Dong¡­ ¡± he pressed the doorbell again, and the sound of footsteps finally came from behind the door. Then, a middle-aged man with a rich build came to open the door. ¡°Hello, UNCLE! ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s voice was especially loud and clear. After he shouted, he even gave a formal bow! Father Zuo was stunned for a moment, then carefully sized up Fang Shaoan. Looking at his yellow hair, he suddenlyughed. ¡°YOU¡¯RE THAT PINEAPPLE! ¡± ¡± ¡­ ? ¡± Fang Shaoan was dumbfounded. ¡°What Pineapple? ¡± Father Zuo did not give him time to think. He directly pulled him into the door and shouted inside, ¡°Xiao Ran! YOUR PINEAPPLE FRIEND IS HERE! COME OUT QUICKLY! ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s face was full of ck lines. Pineapple¡­ ¡­ Friend ? ? Does he look like pineapple? ! ! What the hell There¡¯s such a handsome pineapple like him in the world? ! ! Zuo Xiaoran, who was helping to serve the dishes in the kitchen, heard this and walked over curiously. ¡°Who is it? ¡± In the end, she saw it at a nce¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan ? ? ! ¡°You¡­ you¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran pointed at the man in front of her with her trembling fingers. She was so shocked that her tongue was tied and she could not speak ! ! Fang Shaoan raised his eyebrows and Chin at her provocatively. Then, he handed the gift in his hand over. ¡°This is a gift for uncle and Auntie! ¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so polite! ¡± Father Zuo took the gift and handed it to mother Zuo. Mother Zuo took it absentmindedly. Her eyes kept ncing at Fang Shaoan. Then, she pushed her daughter and asked in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Ran, aren¡¯t you going to introduce us? ¡± ¡°He¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was interrupted just as she opened her mouth. Fang Shaoan started to introduce himself. ¡°Uncle and Auntie, my name is Fang Shaoan. I¡¯m Xiao Ran¡¯s friend. ¡± ¡°friend¡­ what friend? ¡± Mother Zuo stared at the two of them again. It seemed like she had to add a prefix to the word ¡®friend¡¯ ! ! For example¡­ ¡­ Boyfriend ? ? Zuo Xiaoran came back to her senses and pped her forehead. ¡°They¡¯re just ordinary friends! ¡± After saying that, she rushed over and pulled Fang Shaoan to her room. ¡°GET OVER HERE! ¡± Fang Shaoan was pulled away without any resistance. Before he left, he even gave father and mother Zuo a mysterious smile. Bang! Zuo Xiaoran closed her door and red at the man who had suddenly barged into her house. ¡°How do you know about my house? What do you want? ¡± Fang Shaoan shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me toe here? ¡± While he was perfunctory, he began to look around Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s room. ¡°Me! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was extremely angry. Only then did she remember what she had said on the phone in the morning. She almost rolled her eyes. ¡°I was just teasing you! I didn¡¯t really ask you toe! ! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t women like to say the opposite? ¡± Fang Shaoan said Lazily and nced at the only single bed in the room. It was pitifully small. However, the quilt was a cartoon version of the Dragon Cat. How childish. He happened to be tired, so he jumped up andy down steadily. ¡°This bed is so small! ¡± He twisted his body and found afortable position for himself. Zuo Xiaoran,¡±¡­¡± After countless deep breaths, she forced herself to calm down. e down. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as big as my SOFA. ¡± ¡°Fang! Shao! An! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was already grimacing. She felt as if there was a ming mountain on her head! Chapter 521

Chapter 521: Chapter 518 A girl¡¯s body was soft and supple

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION God knows how much she wanted to drag the man who was clinging to her bed down and give him a good beating The kind that would make him smoke! ! ! And in fact, she did the same thing! After shouting for a long time, it was useless. She could only go up and pull him down herself. ¡°GET DOWN HERE! ¡± However, he was even sturdier than she had imagined. She used all her strength to pull him down, but not only did she not manage to shake him at all, she was instead pulled back by him, and her entire body was thrown towards him! ¡°Ah! ¡± She cried out in shock, but the pain that she had imagined did note. Her entire body fell onto his body. This human cushion was very well ced. Subconsciously, she raised her eyes to look, but it just so happened to meet his pair of captivating peach blossom eyes. Zuo Xiaoran was stunned. Putting aside all her prejudices, she said something fair and just. The man beneath her was really handsome enough. He waspletely different from Yan Jun¡¯s deep and steady handsomeness. He even had the impression of a Gigolo¡­ ¡­ Cough cough ! ! While the girl on him was sizing him up, Fang Shaoan was also looking at her without blinking. The girl¡¯s body was soft and soft, very light. It was almost weightless when it pressed on him like this. The faint fragrance lingering on her body lingered in his heart for a long time, lingering. He unconsciously raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek¡­ ¡­ At this moment in the living room. Father and mother Zuo were still in a daze, looking at their daughter¡¯s tightly shut room. Then, they looked at each other in a daze¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hubby, what do you think is the rtionship between this boy and our Xiao Ran? ¡± Mother Zuo asked thoughtfully. Father Zuo coughed lightly. ¡°What rtionship could it be? Didn¡¯t our daughter say that he¡¯s just a normal friend? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s fine if you say that he¡¯s usually here, but he¡¯s here during the New Year. Do you think¡­ could it be that our Xiao ran deliberately arranged it? ¡± Mother Zuo frowned and thought for a long time Finally, she thought of a decent possibility. ¡°could it be that Xiao ran found a boyfriend and was too embarrassed to bring him back directly, so she let hime by himself during the New Year? ¡± ¡°this¡­ It can¡¯t be? ¡± Father Zuo squeezed his eyes, and his face began to look a little Pale. ¡°Our daughter is still so young, and she already found a boyfriend? ¡± ¡°little what! Xiao Qi¡¯s child is about to be born! Aren¡¯t you in a hurry? ¡± Mother Zuo interrupted Father Zuo. When she first found out that Xia Jinqi was getting married, she had been secretly worried for her silly daughter! However, since she had not finished her studies, it was not appropriate to rush her. Now that Xia Jinqi¡¯s child was about to be born, her Xiao ran still had not made a move, so she was anxious! Now that Xiao ran had finally brought a man back, the things in her head were spinning really fast! ¡°¡­¡±Father Zuo paused for a moment. It made sense. He also wanted to be a grandfather¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hurry up and cook the remaining two dishes. I¡¯ll call them out for dinner. By the way, I¡¯ll ask them what the rtionship between the two of them is! ¡± Mother Zuo pushed Father Zuo away and walked straight to her daughter¡¯s room. ¡°knock, knock, knock¡­ ¡± she knocked on the door tentatively. Mother Zuo cleared her throat and called out, ¡°Xiao ran? COME OUT AND GET READY FOR DINNER! ¡± The two people who were still looking at each other inside the door were shocked at the same time and came back to their senses! ¡°Oh! Okay,e out now! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s slightly trembling voice came out from the gap of the door. Mother Zuo didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it, so she turned around and went into the restaurant to help Father Zuo prepare dinner. Zuo Xiaoran listened to the sound of footsteps gradually moving away from the door, and then she breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 522

Chapter 522: Chapter 519, do you really not want to see me?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When she came back to her senses, she realized that she was still lying on this stinky man¡¯s body? She was about to get up with a face full of disgust, but her lower back was forcefully pushed back, and she was thrown back again¡­ ¡­ ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran shouted as she furrowed her brows in embarrassment and anger. However, Fang Shaoan was not annoyed by the disdain in her eyes at all. Instead, he began to act shamelessly. ¡°Zuo Xiaoran, you should be clear about this. Right now, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s pressing on me. Whatever you want to do, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s doing it to me, okay? ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Only then did Zuo Xiaoran realize that the position of the two of them was as ambiguous as it could be. Her face instantly turned red. ¡°Who told you to lie on my bed? ¡± She was still struggling. It seemed that getting closer to him would be a form of torture for her. She was acting as if she really wanted to get away from him too much. This made Fang Shaoan¡¯s self-esteem suffer a great blow. He suddenly frowned. With the force from his lower back, after the world turned upside down, he took the dominant position and pressed her down instead. Zuo Xiaoran was shocked by this sudden change. She stared nkly at the handsome face hanging above her. Taking advantage of her absent-mindedness and rare obedience, Fang Shaoan put away his usual casual smile and looked into her eyes seriously and seriously¡­ ¡­ ¡°Do you really not want to see me? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± There seemed to be an ocean in his eyes¡­ ¡­ Half a secondter, her heart fell into that boundless ocean. She could no longer control her direction. In the ups and downs, she could only follow his waves. The fierce expression on her face was long gone, and her expression was somewhat out of control. She really could not bear to continue being fierce to him¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. ¡± She stubbornly turned her head away, not daring to look at him. Seeing that she had averted her gaze, Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart could not help but feel a wave of disappointment. However, a momentter, he smiled again, and the haze from before was swept away. He turned over and got out of bed, staring at the few photos on the bookshelf. ¡°SO UGLY! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s heart had just returned when she heard his voice. She immediately clenched her small fists. ¡°You¡¯re the ugly one! ¡± However, Fang Shaoan seemed to have expected her to make a move. He nimbly dodged and walked out of the door. The rest of Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s empty fists¡­ ¡­ She paused and suddenly smiled. What an idiot. When the two of them walked out of the door, father and mother Zuo had already prepared arge table of sumptuous dinner. The color, aroma, and taste were all present. Fang Shaoan almost drooled at the sight! ¡°Uncle, did you cook all these dishes? ¡± Fang Shaoan could not help but exim in surprise. ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t know if it suits your appetite! SIT DOWN! ¡± Father Zuo was always enthusiastic. He washed his hands from the kitchen, took off his apron, and began to pour wine. Mother Zuo kept staring at Fang Shaoan. ¡°What did you say your name was? Fang¡­ ¡± ¡°Shaoan. Auntie, you can call me Shaoan. ¡± Fang Shaoan smiled obediently, pretending to be very cute. Zuo Xiaoran rolled her eyes at him and coldly poured cold water on him. ¡°Mom, you can just call him pineapple! ¡± The corners of Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes twitched. Before he could find out the origin of this nickname, mother Zuo¡¯s question came again. ¡°Shaoan, what do you do? How old are you? How long have you known our Xiaoran? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± before Fang Shaoan could answer, Zuo Xiaoran shook mother Zuo¡¯s arm embarrassedly. ¡°Mom! Why are you asking this! We¡¯re just ordinary friends! ¡± Why did she ask such a standard mother-inw question right from the start! ! ! Chapter 523

Chapter 523: Chapter 520 was instantly lost

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Mother Zuo pulled her arm away. ¡°Can¡¯t you ask a normal friend? ¡± Then, she looked at Fang Shaoan. ¡°child, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± It was rare for Fang Shaoan to see Zuo Xiaoran being defeated. He immediately stood on the United Front with Mother Zuo. ¡°I¡¯m 26 this year. My family has a small business and I¡¯ve known Xiao ran for more than half a year. I think the two of US get along quite well! ¡± ¡°26, not much older than our Xiao ran. It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good! ¡± Mother Zuo seemed to be quite satisfied, and continued to ask, ¡°is your family from Rao city? Who Do you have in your family? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran held her forehead and could only look at her father for help. ¡°Dad! ¡± LOOK AT MOM! Father Zuo replied with a calm look, and then coughed lightly. Just as he was about to speak, Fang Shaoan started to answer, ¡°it¡¯s from Rao city. My family¡­ Grandfather, father, and mother, have a sister, and she¡¯s married. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ then what business does your family do? ¡± Mother Zuo¡¯s questions really came one after another, seemingly endless ! ! It was even more professional than checking household registration! Zuo Xiaoran really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She quickly snatched mother Zuo¡¯s bowl and filled it with soup for her. ¡°Mom! Stop talking, the dishes are getting cold! I¡¯m starving to death! ¡± Hearing that his daughter was hungry, Father Zuo hurriedly tried to persuade her. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s eat first! ¡± Only then did mother Zuo give up. ¡°Why are you interrupting, seriously¡­ If you¡¯re hungry, let¡¯s eat first! ¡± Although her tone was not good, she kept putting food into Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s bowl. ¡°You child, why are you trying to lose weight like others? Don¡¯t you see how thin you are? EAT MORE QUICKLY! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, mother! ¡± Father Zuo, who did not speak much, also scooped some soup and silently handed it to Zuo Xiaoran. He watched her eat and drink, his eyes filled with deep fatherly love. Fang Shaoan sat at the table and suddenly had a very different feeling¡­ ¡­ In the Fang family, it was very rare for a family to sit together and eat together. Basically, everyone was busy with their own things. Even if they could asionally gather together, they would eat quietly and go their own ways. It would not be like Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s family, where they would beughing andughing¡­ ¡­ Mother Zuo¡¯s sharp eyes saw that Fang Shaoan did not move his chopsticks and just stood there in a daze. She quickly asked, ¡°why aren¡¯t you eating? Are these dishes not to your liking? ¡± ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make you another two dishes? ¡± Father Zuo looked over. Fang Shaoan came back to his senses and quickly shook his head. ¡°No need, no need¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his words, a chicken wing appeared in the bowl. Zuo Xiaoran picked it up. ¡°where are youing from? Hurry up and eat, okay? ¡± She deliberately didn¡¯t look at him. She turned her head coolly and ate her own food. Fang Shaoan¡¯s hands were slightly stiff, but his lips curled into a pure arc. ¡°okay¡­ ¡± he nodded seriously and then began to eat. After just one bite, his eyes immediately widened and he praised sincerely, ¡°this¡­ this is too delicious, right? ¡± ¡°My father is a chef! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran introduced proudly. She knew that her father¡¯s dishes were the best in the world! Father Zuo even smiled a little embarrassedly. ¡°As long as you like it¡­ ¡± Mother Zuo also took the opportunity to give Fang Shaoan a lot of food. She also told him not to be polite and to eat freely as if he was at home. This was the first time Fang Shaoan had seen such an atmosphere, and he almost fell into it instantly¡­ ¡­ How should I put it? He felt that everyone in the Zuo family was very friendly and warm. It¡¯s something he had never experienced before at home¡­ ¡­ Chapter 524

Chapter 524: Chapter 521 when she cried, his heart ached terribly¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The warm atmosphere coupled with the delicious food really made it easy for people to be intoxicated. In the end, Fang Shaoan ate three bowls of rice in one go, so bloated that his head was a little empty¡­ ¡­ Seeing that his appetite was so good, mother Zuo immediately added a few points to her impression! After the family ate, Zuo Xiaoran volunteered to wash the dishes. Fang Shaoan did not stay idle and took the initiative to follow her. However, with his status, let alone washing the dishes, he had never even entered the kitchen in his entire life! Zuo Xiaoran could only teach him hand-in-hand, and almost broke down during the process¡­ ¡­ After she finally taught him a little, Zuo Xiaoran sighed and said, ¡°you said that you wouldn¡¯t cook at home, so why did you have toe to my house to wash dishes? ¡± ¡°because your father¡¯s dishes are delicious! ¡± Fang Shaoan answered without thinking. Zuo Xiaoran was silent. Alright, what he said made sense, but she couldn¡¯t refute it? But¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but sneak a nce at the man next to her who was clumsily wiping the clean dishes one by one and putting them on the shelf. Zuo Xiaoran was absent-minded for a moment. She really did not expect that the yboy, Fang Shaoan, had such a side to him? It was really¡­ ¡­ A little unexpected ¡­ Perhaps, she should not have arbitrarily defined him as a useless second-generation rich kid who only knew how to eat and wait for death. .. While the two children were ying in the kitchen, mother Zuo and Father Zuo were sitting on the SOFA, closely monitoring their movements. ¡°Hubby, what do you think of this pineapple boy? ¡± Father Zuo frowned and thought carefully before saying, ¡°I still think that our Xiaoran is still young. There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry¡­ ¡± As a father, he could not bear to part with her. His daughter, whom he had doted on since she was young, had grown up in the blink of an eye. Now, she was starting to have a boyfriend. Sigh, he was very disappointed¡­ ¡­ Mother Zuo red at him. ¡°A child has to grow up eventually. You can¡¯t take care of her for the rest of her life, right? If we don¡¯t find a good family for her now, what will she do when we pass away in the future? ¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ that¡¯s true. ¡± Father Zuo was getting sadder and sadder. In the blink of an eye, he was already so old ¡­ He really wanted to watch his precious ran ran like this for the rest of his life¡­ ¡­ After Zuo Xiaoran and Fang Shaoan washed the dishes and cleaned up the kitchen, they returned to the living room to watch TV and chat with Father Zuo and mother Zuo for a while. The night became darker and darker. When Fang Shaoan left, Father Zuo also stood up and said that he would go downstairs to throw away the garbage¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan had good eyesight. He took the garbage bag from Father Zuo and walked behind him. Father Zuo looked at him and asked, ¡°do you like our ran? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan was scared silly by this straightforward question. He hesitated and before he could answer, Father Zuo smiled like he had been there before. ¡°Xiao Ran, this child, has never brought a boy home. When I opened the door and saw you, I almost understood. ¡± Fang Shaoan did not refute. He just quietly followed Father Zuo and listened to his words. ¡°Xiao ran¡¯s mother and I are both open-minded parents. Since you like each other, then get along well. ¡± Father Zuo suddenly became fierce again as he turned around and stared at Fang Shaoan seriously ¡°But I¡¯ll say the ugly thing first. If you dare to make Xiao ran cry, I¡¯ll definitely not let you off! ¡± Fang Shaoan smiled. ¡°uncle, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely treat her well. ¡± How would he dare to make her cry? Thest time she cried, his heart ached terribly¡­ ¡­ Chapter 525

Chapter 525: Chapter 522 peace and quiet

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Father Zuo nodded and felt relieved. As they chatted, they walked Fang Shaoan to the entrance of the residential area. ¡°Pineapple boy,e again next time when you¡¯re free! ¡± ¡°Okay, uncle! I¡¯ll definitelye often! ¡± Fang Shaoan smiled and waved his hand. When Father Zuo turned around and left, he finally reacted and the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°How on Earth Am I rted to pineapple? It must be that wretched girl Zuo Xiaoran! ¡± After thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t help but smile again. Forget it. He had a lot of fun tonight, so he wouldn¡¯t stoop to her level! After he left, Zuo Xiaoran, who was lying on the windowsill, retracted her gaze. She pulled the curtains shut and sat by the bed in a daze. She really didn¡¯t expect that he woulde today, and¡­ ¡­ She reached out to caress her heart. The feeling there was very strange. Zuo Xiaoran shook her head in annoyance and buried herself in a pile of dolls. What on Earth did he want! ..! .. On the second day of the New Year. The weather wasn¡¯t perfect. Yesterday¡¯s Sunny Day disappeared in an instant. From today onwards, it was a continuous rain, and the temperature had dropped by several degrees. It was really cold outside. Xia Jinqi¡¯s body also became heavier, and she became more and morezy to go out. Sheid down until it was past nine o¡¯clock before shezily got out of bed. She went downstairs to eat and walked around the living room. Her gaze was instantly attracted. In front of the bright floor-to-ceiling ss window, a slender man with crossed legs was Lazily leaning against the Soft Sofa. He was wearing a light gray sweater, revealing a white shirt at the neck. One Hand was on his temple, and the other hand was slowly opening a thick book on his thigh. Outside the window, fluffy snowkes fell, as if it was a custom-made background for him. The heater in the room was turned on sufficiently, and the light was soft and dim¡­ ¡­ Everything in front of him looked so warm and peaceful. Xia Jinqi could not help but smile and slowly walked over. ¡°What are you reading? ¡± She asked and naturally sat beside him, taking the opportunity to nce at the book in his hand. Seeing that it was her, Yan Jun smiled instinctively. He turned his hand and showed her the cover of the book. [ mother and baby ] Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. She took it and flipped through it. She looked at him curiously. ¡°Are you looking at this? ¡± ¡°Yes. The child is about to be born. There are some things that need to be prepared quickly. ¡± His smile was gentle. As he spoke, his big hand habituallynded on her protruding belly. The baby seemed to know that it was his father¡¯s touch, so he kicked it excitedly. That magical touch was immediately returned to Yan Jun. the softness in his eyes became thicker. Xia Jinqi also felt the baby¡¯s liveliness, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. ¡°I talked to him for quite a while just now, but he didn¡¯t respond. Now that he sees Daddy, he¡¯s awake? ¡± The smile on Yan Jun¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°He¡¯s very powerful, just like a boy. ¡± ¡°What name should we give a boy? Have you thought about it? ¡± Xia Jinqi took the opportunity to ask. Yesterday, she went to see Qi Maolin and discussed the child¡¯s nickname. Suddenly, she began to obsess over the child¡¯s big name. Anyway, it was almost time to give birth. It was time to think about it. ¡°Not yet. ¡± Yan Jun shook his head. His dark eyes were somewhat deep. He could make a decision in a second for a business worth hundreds of billions, but naming the child¡­ ¡­ He was in a difficult situation ¡­ Xia Jinqi saw that he was being so cautious and could not help but be yful. ¡°I¡¯VE THOUGHT OF A PLAN! The boy will be called Yan Yan, and the girl will be called Yan Miao! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun¡¯s body clearly stiffened. Fire and water did not mix? But at least it was better than the King of Hell¡­ ¡­ He coughed lightly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it¡­ ¡± Chapter 526

Chapter 526: Chapter 523: She is¡­ ¡­ spying on you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi could see the veins on his forehead. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°HAHAHA! I¡¯m just kidding! ¡± She could feel that he had been preupied with something recently. So, she deliberately said some witty words to tease him and liven up the atmosphere. If she really chose this name, Yan Youcheng would probably not let her off the hook first. Hahahaha! Seeing her happy smile, Yan Jun could only shake his head helplessly, full of indulgence. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop fooling around. ¡± Xia Jinqi finally calmed down and asked him, ¡°did you find anything out? Did Shao¡¯an call you this morning? ¡± While she was half asleep, she seemed to have heard Yan Jun mention something about second sister-inw Xu over the phone. Hearing her question, Yan Jun furrowed his brows slightly and looked back at her. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this matter. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± It was written in the book that when a woman was about to give birth, she had to maintain a happy mood and not overwork herself. He didn¡¯t want her to worry about these things. Xia Jinqi was bored and would not listen to him. She grabbed his arm and shook it. ¡°Just tell me! I promise I WON¡¯T DO ANYTHING RASH! Just be a bystander, okay? ¡± He would never be able to refuse her whining. He had no choice but to give in to her whining. ¡°We agreed that we can only watch and not interfere. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Xia Jinqi agreed immediately, afraid that he would go back on his words if she was a step slower. Yan Jun pinched the tip of her nose and smiled helplessly. ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡°hehe¡­ Hurry up and say it! ¡± Xia Jinqi leaned against him in satisfaction and urged him ¡­ Only then did Yan Jun hug her and tell her everything he had found so far without holding back. ¡°The contents of the SD card have been restored, but a portion of it has long been intercepted. As for that second sister-inw Xu, she came from the Yan family¡¯s home economics. I heard that the family was very difficult, but more than ten years ago, they suddenly struck it rich. Not only did they get two houses, they even sent their children abroad to study.¡± The more he spoke, the Colder Yan Jun¡¯s tone became. Second sister-inw Xu had never been to school since she was young. She was illiterate and had been doing housework since she was fifteen years old. Most of her friends were well-connected, so they didn¡¯t know much about money management. She had been working at the Yan family all these years, so how could she suddenly make a fortune? To be able to own two houses in Rao city and send her child overseas was a considerable expenditure. She didn¡¯t have the means and ability to earn this money, so the only possibility was¡­ ¡­ ¡°someone is secretly giving her money? ¡± Xia Jinqi immediately reacted, and a candidate popped up in her mind. ¡°Zhou Lingfang? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded, and a dark light reflected from his dark eyes. Xia Jinqi excitedly sat up from his arms and looked at him with her mouth agape. ¡°Zhou Lingfang bribed her? With so much money, Zhou Lingfang can¡¯t have kept her for free¡­ could it be¡­ ¡± Yan Jun knew what she wanted to say, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He slowly guided her train of thought ¡°The servants that have been around for more than ten years have left and dispersed. Basically, there aren¡¯t many left. And this second sister-inw Xu already has quite a lot of wealth, but she¡¯s still willing to stay and work. ¡± ¡°You mean, she¡¯s been working for Zhou Lingfang all these years? She¡¯s¡­ spying on you guys? ¡± Xia Jinqi paused. When she finished speaking, her bright eyes flickered ¡­ All these years, Zhou Lingfang had been away from the Yan family. Speaking of which, she did have a confidant to help her monitor the Yan family¡¯s every move. Since she was a confidant, then she should know everything that Zhou Lingfang did, right? For example, things rted to Yan Qi? Chapter 527

Chapter 527: Chapter 524. Why don¡¯t you go scare her?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun continued to nod his head and smiled as he looked at her beaming analysis. ¡°That¡¯s simple. We can just directly START WITH SECOND SISTER-IN-LAW XU! ¡± Xia Jinqi had an epiphany. Yan Jun could not help but lean over and kiss her head. He praised her, ¡°SMART! ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little embarrassed by his praise, but she smiled and suggested, ¡°she¡¯s so afraid of you anyway. Why don¡¯t you go scare her? ¡± Speaking of this, Yan Jun smiled leisurely. Just as he was about to say something, someone walked in from outside the door. Taking a closer look, it was second sister-inw Xu. She walked in very cautiously. If one took a closer look, one could even see her slightly trembling legs. Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. Speak of the devil¡­ ¡­ When she turned to look at Yan Jun, Second sister-inw Xu had already opened her mouth, ¡°young master, Young Madam. ¡± Her voice was very small, and she was extremely afraid. She had just been shoveling the snow in the backyard when the housekeeper directly looked for her, saying that young master had something to ask her to go over. She instinctively wanted to hide and look for Zhou Lingfang, but the housekeeper grabbed her and refused to let her go. He insisted that shee immediately. She was scared half to death, but she still had to brace herself toe. If she resisted too much, she would definitely arouse the suspicion of others¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun nced at her and said coldly, ¡°I heard that you are very good at making West Lake Vinegar Fish? ¡± As soon as he said this, second sister-inw Xu¡¯s trembling body immediately rxed. She thought that she had been exposed and was about to die, but who knew that young master would ask such a question? She was stunned, and the Butler urged her anxiously, ¡°young master is asking you a question! Why are you in a daze! ¡± Second sister-inw quickly came back to her senses and quickly nodded, ¡°young master, my mother¡¯s family is in the south. It¡¯s a culinary skill passed down from our ancestors. ¡± The entire Yan family knew that West Lake Vinegar Fish was second sister-inw¡¯s specialty. Even Yan Youcheng was full of praise for her culinary skills. However, she only made this dish, so she was not considered a cook. She only helped out asionally in the kitchen. Yan Jun¡¯s lips curled up in understanding. His eyes and brows were like a painting, ¡°Ah Jin is craving. You can cook for her here at noon. ¡± His voice was very calm and ordinary. There was no fluctuation or deep meaning in it. Second sister-inw Xu did not doubt him at all. She immediately nodded and went to the kitchen. Seeing her leave, Xia Jinqi nced at the man beside her and pretended to be ignorant. ¡°When did I say that I¡¯m craving for West Lake Vinegar Fish? ¡± Yan Jun looked back and rubbed the top of her head. He smiled dotingly and said, ¡°are you sure you don¡¯t want it? Then change to another dish. ¡± His change came too quickly, scaring Xia Jinqi so much that she hurriedly grabbed him. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t! Just eat this! ¡± Just as she finished speaking, she saw the big bad wolf in front of her smiling at her with malicious intentions¡­ ¡­ She instantly understood that she had been tricked! Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°It¡¯s true that one pregnancy can fool you for three years! ¡± Yan Jun could not help butugh out loud¡­ ¡­ The low, emotionalughter suddenly filled the spacious living room. After she hadughed enough, Xia Jinqi used her starry eyes to worship Yan Jun. ¡°you deliberately called Second sister-inw Xu over, right? ¡± ¡°You know about it again? ¡± He chuckled. Wherever his gaze went, it was filled with her clear, watery eyes. ¡°first, it¡¯s to scare second sister-inw Xu. Second, it¡¯s to make Zhou Lingfang anxious, right? ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly asked Yan Jun for confirmation ¡°If second sister-inw Xu really knows something, Zhou Lingfang will definitely run here without stopping! Because she¡¯s afraid that second sister-inw Xu will reveal her secret! ¡± Yan Jun pinched the tip of her small nose. ¡°She¡¯s not too stupid. ¡± Chapter 528

Chapter 528: Chapter 525 could not be said to be reluctant to part with her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION While the two of them were having a good time, the news that second sister-inw Xu was called away by Yan Jun quickly reached Zhou Lingfang¡¯s ears. At that time, she was helping Yan Youcheng change his clothes. Yan Youcheng had just returned from outside and there were some snowkes on his body. He had only changed half of his clothes when the Butler walked in. ording to Yan Jun¡¯s instructions, he faintly raised his mouth and said, ¡°young master just called Second sister-inw Xu away. ¡± It was supposed to be an unimportant matter, but Yan Youcheng¡¯s expression was as usual, as if he did not hear it. But Zhou Lingfang¡¯s hand shook hard! Her face, which was covered in foundation, was also Pale! Yan Youcheng noticed her stop and frowned unhappily, looking over with his Sharp Eagle Eyes. Zhou Lingfang was shocked and quickly came back to her senses. She exined awkwardly, ¡°my hand suddenly cramped¡­ ¡± Then, she really shook her hand, afraid that Yan Youcheng wouldn¡¯t believe her. Yan Youcheng retracted his gaze and waited for her to change her clothes before walking upstairs. But Zhou Lingfang didn¡¯t follow him. Instead, she turned around and ran to Yan Jun¡¯s vi in a hurry! Why did Yan Jun suddenly target Second sister-inw Xu? Why did he call her over Could it be that he had found out something? This second sister-inw Xu She was as timid as a mouse and her mouth was not strict. If she had fallen into Yan Jun¡¯s hands, wouldn¡¯t she have handed over all her assets in no time? She really regretted not solving this time bomb earlier? ! ! After Zhou Lingfang left, Yan Youcheng called for the Butler, di Qu. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± How could an old fox like him not see that Zhou Lingfang was strange? In addition, di Qu seemed to be more talkative than usual today. Di Qu did not hesitate or hide anything. He directly told Yan Youcheng everything that the young master had instructed him to do. In the end, he was Yan Youcheng¡¯s confidant. Of course, it was because Yan Jun had long guessed that di Qu would be like this that he deliberately asked him to do this matter. After Yan Youcheng heard it, he closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair. After a long time, he said, ¡°Jun ¡®Er is not a person who seeks trouble for no reason. ¡± What he meant was that he could tell that Yan jun was preparing to make a big move. Di Qu nodded. Although he could not tell what the young master was nning to do, as long as it was something that the young master was nning to do, it was definitely not simple. However¡­ ¡­ Di Qu looked up at Yan Youcheng. After thinking for a moment, he could not help but ask, ¡°master, if¡­ are you willing to part with Mrs. Zhou? ¡± Di Qu had seen through many things in the Yan family over the years. However, he was very self-aware. He knew what he should say and what he should not say. However, now that he was old and did not have to be so cautious, he was suddenly stubborn and wanted to know the answer. When Yan Youcheng heard this, he suddenly opened his eyes and his sharp gaze wrapped around Di Qu¡­ ¡­ After a long while, he closed his eyes again. ¡°He is just a person who takes care of food and living. It is not a matter of whether he is willing to part with her or not. ¡± This simple sentence was so ethereal that it disappeared into the dust. Very soon, he could not find where it came from. However, di Qu¡¯s eyes widened slightly when he heard this. He stared at Yan Youcheng for a long time before he sighed in his heart. So it turned out that after so many years, Madam Zhou had only earned a position in master¡¯s heart that he could not even bear to part with? Yan Youcheng did not say anything more. He seemed to be extremely tired. He waved his hand and gestured for di Qu to leave. The more time passed, the clearer he could see his own heart. Why did he fall in love with Zhou Lingfang at first sight back then? Chapter 529

Chapter 529: Chapter 526 the woman he had loved in his life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Long Qingxin was very powerful. The long family had always regarded their bloodline as noble and had always been arrogant. In the beginning, Yan Youcheng had suppressed his backbone and tried his best to be on good terms with the long family because he loved Long Qingxin. However, as the days passed, there were more and more conflicts between the families, like snowballs rolling. Finally, one day, the conflictpletely erupted. He and Long Qingxin had a big fight and ran out. At that time, he went to Jiangnan and met Zhou Lingfang. She was not considered beautiful. Compared to long Qingxin, she was the kind of beauty that paled inparison. But that year, she was only seventeen years old. She was fair and tender, as if she coulde out of the water with a pinch. When she looked at him, it was the same. Her pair of big watery eyes flickered, filled with fear and pity. She and long Qingxin werepletely different. It was also out of frustration that he bought her that night. After a night of training, she was young and tender. She was afraid of something, but she was cautious and cautious, carefully serving him. For Yan Youcheng, this was simply opening the door to a new world. Long Qingxin was originally a rich youngdy who never touched the Sun. Sometimes, her aura was even more aggressive than his, and she simply could not be suppressed. But Zhou Lingfang was different. She was cautious and timid,pletely a little woman who was loved by others. Yan Youcheng began to enjoy this feeling. One night was not enough. Two nights was still not enough. Day after day, night after night, she simply raised him up and brought him back to Rao Cheng. Gradually, Zhou Lingfang also knew what kind of person long Qingxin was, so she took care of Yan Youcheng even more humbly to gain more sympathy from him. When the passion subsided, Yan Youcheng actually began to discover his true heart. The only woman he had ever loved in his life was long Qingxin. As for Zhou Lingfang¡­ ¡­ He was actually better at enjoying her care of him in terms of food, clothing, shelter, and transportation ¡­ If there was any difference, it was probably only because Zhou Lingfang gave birth to a son for him. Even if she didn¡¯t love him, she was still Yan Qing¡¯s biological mother. He had to show some mercy. Because of this, he tolerated it again and again¡­ ¡­ Until now, he was finally tired and tired. He wouldn¡¯t stop Jun¡¯er from doing whatever she wanted to do. The snow outside the window was still falling. The vast expanse of Whiteness finally cooled people¡¯s hearts. .. It was almost noon. Before the steaming West Lake Vinegar Fish could be ced on the table, Zhou Lingfang ran over angrily with a dark face. Xia Jinqi was lying on the SOFA, holding a can of chocte to fill her stomach when she heard amotion outside the door. ¡°Madam Zhou, you can¡¯t go in. ¡± ¡°Let go! You¡¯ve really rebelled against the heavens! You actually dare to stop me! ¡± She looked towards the source of the noise and happened to see Zhou Lingfang wearing a thin long dress, shouting loudly at the door. Her expression was very anxious, as if she had rushed over in a hurry. It was such a cold day, yet she didn¡¯t even put on a coat. Thinking about it, she must have been burning with anxiety after knowing that second sister-inw Xu had been called away? Xia Jinqi waved at the servant who was guarding the door. ¡°Let her in. ¡± Wasn¡¯t she and Yan Jun putting on a show for Zhou Lingfang? Without the important viin, how could this show continue? Seeing this, the servant didn¡¯t stop her. Zhou Lingfang took the opportunity to rush in, her eyes constantly searching the surroundings. After seeing that she didn¡¯t see the person she wanted to see, she asked Xia Jinqi, ¡°where¡¯s Yan Jun? ¡± She couldn¡¯t directly ask where second sister-inw Xu was, so she could only find trouble with Yan Jun first. Chapter 530

Chapter 530: Chapter 527 are you afraid?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Him? He brought someone to the police station in a hurry just now. Why? Are you looking for him for something? ¡± Xia Jinqi then came up with a lie, trying to deceive Zhou Lingfang. And as expected, just when she mentioned the police station, Zhou Lingfang¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and her eyes were iparably flustered! ¡°Go¡­ go to the police station for what? ¡± Zhou Lingfang unconsciously clenched her hands, and her breathing became heavy ¡­ ¡°I think he brought a servant with him, saying that he was investigating a case from more than ten years ago or something¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi leaned on the SOFA calmly, casually making up a story. Zhou Lingfang was so scared that her calves trembled, and she fell back a few steps! ¡°What¡­ What? ! ¡± She widened her eyes in disbelief and stared at Xia Jinqi, her face even uglier than a pig¡¯s liver ¡­ The case that happened more than ten years ago even took second sister-inw Xu away! Yan Jun had obviously noticed something! Zhou Lingfang swallowed hard, her teeth trembling. She hid it so well, how could it be¡­ ¡­ How could it be found out ? ? Seeing her like this, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t need to guess how many Ghosts Zhou Lingfang had in her heart. She had always thought that although Zhou Lingfang had destroyed other people¡¯s families and be a mistress, at least she hadn¡¯t done anything outrageous. Moreover, Yan Youcheng had to bear half of the responsibility. But now she realized that she was wrong. She was so wrong that she didn¡¯t know how ridiculous it was! When the child in her belly hadn¡¯t been formed yet, Zhou Lingfang had already been tempted. Moreover, Yan Qi and Yan Qing were only three months apart? ¡°Are you very afraid? ¡± Xia Jinqi put down the chocte jar and stared at Zhou Lingfang coldly. Now that things hade to this, what she needed to do now was to alert the enemy! ¡°I¡­ ¡± Zhou Lingfang came back to her senses. When she saw the sharpness in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes, she instantly stopped the panic on her face and covered everything up. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. ¡± Xia Jinqi also smiled, as if she had expected Zhou Lingfang to have such a reaction. ¡°It¡¯s for the best if you don¡¯t understand. Otherwise¡­ Everything that you¡¯ve worked so hard for all these years will vanish into thin air. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Zhou Lingfang¡¯s smile instantly froze on her face. She stared fixedly at Xia Jinqi, her eyes so bloodshot that they were about to pop out. ¡°What do you mean? ! ¡± A fierce voice seemed to be questioning Xia Jinqi. ¡°nothing much. I¡¯m just reminding you by the way. Heaven watches what people do. Karma will always bete, and you won¡¯t Miss It, ¡± Xia Jinqi replied indifferently. She didn¡¯t Miss Zhou Lingfang¡¯s sudden clenching of her teeth. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±Zhou Lingfang threw out this sentence, afraid that Xia Jinqi would see through her if she continued to stay. She was also afraid that second sister-inw Xu would spill out her secrets, so she hurriedly wanted to leave ¡­ However, she had only taken two steps when Xia Jinqi¡¯sughter came again. The words were not directed at her. ¡°Second sister-inw Xu, the fish you cooked is really fragrant! ¡± Zhou Lingfang¡¯s entire body trembled. She hurriedly turned around and indeed saw second sister-inw Xuing out from the kitchen with the dishes. She was scared silly at that moment. She almost couldn¡¯t stand still! Didn¡¯t they say that second sister-inw Xu was taken to the police station by Yan Jun Why was she here? Second sister-inw Xu came out with the fish. When she heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s praise, she smiled and said, ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯ve praised me. ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and saw Zhou Lingfang staring at her like she had seen a ghost! Second sister-inw Xu¡¯s hand that was holding the fish trembled. ¡°Madam¡­ Madam Zhou¡­ ¡± Chapter 531

Chapter 531: From chapter 528 onwards, you won¡¯t be by my side

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You! Why are you here? ! ¡± Zhou Lingfang shouted loudly. She ran over and grabbed second sister-inw Xu, pulling her forcefully. ¡°I. . . Young Master asked me to Cook Fish for Young Madam¡­ ¡± Second sister-inw Xu had an aggrieved look on her face. Zhou Lingfang pinched her arm so hard that she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She could only answer weakly ¡­ She knew that Zhou Lingfang was a very suspicious person. Now that she saw her at young master and Young Madam¡¯s ce, she probably thought that she hade to leak the secret. ¡°Madam Zhou, I didn¡¯t say anything, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Zhou Lingfang pped her, causing second sister-inw Xu to turn half a circle on the spot. Her head was in a daze. Xia Jinqi looked coldly at Zhou Lingfang¡¯s performance and opened her mouth to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Why did you hit her? She really didn¡¯t say anything, did she, Second sister-inw Xu? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s half-smile tone made Zhou Lingfang¡¯s old face even more unsightly! ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with you when we get back! ¡± With that said, she led second sister-inw Xu away. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t stop them. She just watched them leave and beckoned for a bodyguard. ¡°follow them. Don¡¯t kill anyone. ¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam, ¡± the bodyguard replied and quickly followed them out. This was the bodyguard that Wang Mang had arranged. Usually, he would only act as a servant in the Yan family. He was very ordinary and wouldn¡¯t arouse the suspicion of others. After the bodyguard left, Xia Jinqi turned around and went to the dining table. The West Lake Vinegar Fish was still steaming with white smoke. The air seemed to be filled with the smell of vinegar. It was very fragrant! Yan Jun just happened toe down from upstairs, and his tall figure followed the spiral staircase down. e quickly, it really smells good! ¡± Xia Jinqi beckoned to him, and the servants by her side had already set up the bowls and chopsticks. Yan Jun saw that she could not hide the smile on her face, and when he saw that second sister-inw Xu had long disappeared from the kitchen, he asked, ¡°has she left? ¡± ¡°She was taken away by Zhou Lingfang. I even helped you to scare them a little. Now, when we go back, I think it¡¯s time for them to turn against each other, ¡± Xia Jinqi said nonchntly All her attention was focused on the West Lake Vinegar Fish in front of her. How could she care about anyone else? When Yan Jun heard her say that, he roughly guessed what had happened just now. He didn¡¯t continue to ask. When he looked down, he saw her anxiously picking up the fish meat and preparing to put it into her mouth. ¡°Wait. ¡± He furrowed his brows and snatched the fish meat that she was about to put into her mouth. Xia Jinqi¡¯s face was nk. Just as she was about to ask him why he snatched her food, she saw him put the fish meat into a small porcin te with a serious expression. He carefully fiddled with it a few times and picked out a few sparkling fish bones from the fish meat Then, he returned the rest of the fish meat to her. ¡°Eat. ¡± The series of actions were done smoothly and skillfully. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes turned red from the sudden warmth of his doting. She said with a choked voice, ¡°how can I eat fish if you¡¯re not by my side in the future? ¡± She was really afraid that one day, if she left him, she would be unable to take care of herself¡­ ¡­ She felt inexplicably sad. Listening to her talk, he was not in a hurry. The next te of fish meat had already been picked out and he handed it to her. ¡°So, in the future, if you eat fish, you can only eat it with me. ¡± She had forgotten which day it was. She had read from a book that eating more fish was good for her baby, and Xia Jinqi began to fall in love with fish meat. There was once when she didn¡¯t notice it, and she swallowed the fish bone. It stuck in her throat, and the pain made her wipe her tears. Yan Jun, who was at the side, was also anxious. When he saw that she was in pain, the space between his brows was always furrowed very tightly. From then on, every time Xia Jinqi ate fish, Yan Jun would take the initiative to pick out the fish bone. Chapter 532

Chapter 532: Chapter 529 I¡¯ll go to the ends of the Earth to look for you.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION If it happened that Yan Jun was on a business trip or was not around, then there would definitely be no fish on Xia Jinqi¡¯s menu. These things were slowly discovered by Xia Jinqiter on¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun had always been a cold and quiet man who did not like to talk too much. It was only after he married Xia Jinqi that he slowly changed a little. When he was with her, he could carefully speak more,municate more andmunicate more. However, he was still used to doing many things, and not just talking about them. Xia Jinqi was often so touched by how meticulous he was¡­ ¡­ For example, at this moment, she was eating while looking at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°If one day we got separated and had no choice but to part ways, would youe looking for me? ¡± After asking, Xia Jinqi felt that this question was a little sour? Alright, it wasn¡¯t a little, it was very! But she just couldn¡¯t help it¡­ ¡­ Recently, she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but she was often so sentimental, thinking about some random things, worrying about gains and losses. Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± He was already used to her nonsensical questions. He didn¡¯t seem to dislike her at the beginning, but slowly learned to answer seriously. ¡°I will. I will go to the ends of the Earth to find you. ¡± He answered her very seriously, but the answer was too standard. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. ¡°PFFT¡­ ¡± Yan Jun took the NAPKIN and wiped the corner of her mouth. His actions were very skillful. Xia Jinqi took the opportunity to pull his hand and pinky swear with him. ¡°Then we have an agreement. No regrets! ¡± ¡°okay, no regrets. ¡± He went along with her and his tone was full of indulgence and tenderness. Ever since he survived that disaster, he had really changed a lot. It was the first time in his life to love someone. Maybe he didn¡¯t do well at the beginning, but now, he was trying hard to give her the best. Xia Jinqi smiled and picked up a lot of dishes for him. She was talking andughing, and it was very warm. When the younger servant who was in charge of distributing the dishes saw it, he couldn¡¯t help but cast an envious look at her¡­ ¡­ The young master was really good to the young Madam! If the young master could treat them like this once, he would even be willing to die! ¡°¡­¡± Second sister-inw Xu was captured by Zhou Lingfang. The moment she entered the room, Zhou Lingfang mmed the door behind her and gave second sister-inw Xu another p! ¡°PA! ¡± The other side of Second sister-inw Xu¡¯s face was also swollen. Both sides of her face could finally be as tall as before. Before she could recover from the pain, Zhou Lingfang¡¯s scolding had already fallen. ¡°YOU TRAITOR! All these years, I wasn¡¯t the one who raised you. How could your son go abroad to study? How could your family afford to live in a high-end residential area? ! ¡± ¡°Madam, I really didn¡¯t say anything! They called me over just to cook a fish! ¡± Second sister-inw Xu started to defend herself while trembling ¡°You have to believe me, Madam! I was there when young Master Yan Qi died. If they found out, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences! Why would I say it out loud? ¡± Second sister-inw Xu covered her face and cried out loud. Now she finally knew why young master called her over to cook fish. It turned out that it was to make Madam Zhou suspect her! So ruthless¡­ ¡­ Zhou Lingfang finally calmed down and stared at her for a long time. She probably felt that what she said made some sense, and her expression finally eased up a little. ¡°They just let you cook fish? Nothing else? ¡± ¡°No¡­ ¡± Second sister-inw Xu sobbed, her face full of grievance. Zhou Lingfang looked at her with disgust, and a vicious look rose in her eyes. Chapter 533

Chapter 533: Chapter 530 found an opportunity to kill her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She wasn¡¯t that stupid. Yan Jun didn¡¯t call anyone else, but he called second sister-inw Xu over. Xia Jinqi also didn¡¯t say anything about anyone else, so she just said those words to her. All sorts of signs indicated that her matter had most likely been exposed. And the reason why they didn¡¯t expose her was probably because they hadn¡¯t found any evidence yet¡­ ¡­ HMPH, they would never be able to find any evidence in their entire lives! She had long destroyed everything that should have been destroyed, and no one could find any clues! Only¡­ ¡­ Zhou Lingfang looked at second sister-inw Xu darkly and made up her mind. Second sister-inw Xu knew everything about her. Staying by her side would always be a disaster. ¡°Alright, you can leave first. ¡± Zhou Lingfang acted as if nothing had happened and her expression was calm and normal. Second sister-inw Xu did not expect her to let her off so easily. As if she had been pardoned, she quickly left. Little did she know that after she left, Zhou Lingfang started to call professional killers. ¡°En,e over first. Wait for my call and find an opportunity to kill her. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the afternoon, Yan Jun went to lie downpany, and on the way, he sent Xia Jinqi to Qi Maolin¡¯s house. Qi Maolin was originally from Rao city, and he had a manor in Rao city. Back then, he had married Ji Xiaofu there. However, after Ji Xiaofu passed away, he really couldn¡¯t bear to stay here alone and reminisce, so he went abroad to escape. Now that he knew that Xia Jinqi was Ji Xiaofu¡¯s daughter, he wasn¡¯t willing to leave after he came back. He wanted to take care of Xia Jinqi as if she were his own daughter. When Xia Jinqi arrived, there were still many servants cleaning and tidying up the manor. The snow had stopped in the afternoon, and the temperature had risen a little. There was even a bit of Lazy Sunlight. Qi Maolin drank coffee with her on the balcony on the second floor. Then, he showed her the things that Ji Xiaofu had left behind when she lived here. Xia Jinqi flipped through a notebook and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Dad, so you still keep mom¡¯s things? ¡± ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t bear to throw them away. These are my most precious things, ¡± Qi Maolin said as he reached out his hand to caress Ji Xiaofu¡¯s oil paintings. ¡°I keep feeling that they still have the scent left behind by Xiaofu¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she saw the sadness in his eyes. He really loved her mother very much, right¡­ ¡­ However, the heavens always liked to joke. They had only been married for less than a year, and they were separated forever. As shemented her parents¡¯tragic and beautiful love, Xia Jinqi flipped through Ji Xiaofu¡¯s diary. Xia Jinqi was very curious about her mother as they had never really met or lived together. She always wanted to learn about her mother¡¯s past life from every little detail. However, after flipping through a few pages of the diary, Xia Jinqi felt awkward¡­ ¡­ The words on it were neither in Chinese nor English¡­ After looking at it for a long time, Xia Jinqi finally recognized it in front of her. It seemed to be German ? ? ¡°Dad, is this German? ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly handed the diary over to Qi Maolin to look at. Qi Maolin turned his head to nce at it and nodded. ¡°Xiaofu grew up in Germany. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ then can you understand what¡¯s written on it? ¡± Xia Jinqi wasn¡¯t particrly surprised. After all, the JI family was originally a mysterious family overseas ¡­ Qi Maolin shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know German either. ¡± That was why he hadn¡¯t touched Ji Xiaofu¡¯s things all these years. Firstly, it was a traumatic experience. Secondly, he really couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Alright. ¡± Xia Jinqi took back the diary. After thinking for a moment, she took out her phone and found a trantion APP. She began to trante sentence by sentence. Chapter 534

Chapter 534: Chapter 531 I thought that I would eventually escape from that terrifying cage

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Qi Maolin saw that she was looking at him seriously, so he didn¡¯t continue to disturb her. Instead, he got up and went downstairs to get more coffee. Xia Jinqi was the only one left. She used the trantion software and found a senior who had studied German in university. After much difficulty, she finally managed to trante half a page. I thought that I would eventually escape from that terrifying cage and be with the person I loved for the rest of my life. But today, he found me. I knew that he wanted the child in my belly. He¡¯s like a devil. He will try to take my child away¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ] Xia Jinqi muttered the few sentences that the senior sent her, her mind a little muddled. Before she could fully understand the meaning of these words, the senior sent her a message again, [ are you tranting a novel? ] After all¡­ ¡­ These strange few sentences, other than appearing in a novel, the senior couldn¡¯t think of a more normal way ¡­ Xia Jinqi hurriedly snapped back to her senses and covered it up. [ yes, right. There are still a few pages left. Can you help me trante them? ] ¡°Sure! NO PROBLEM! Just treat it as practice. ¡± The senior was very enthusiastic and didn¡¯t suspect anything. Xia Jinqi took photos of the remaining pages and sent them to the senior, but her heart was still uneasy. She repeatedly read the few sentences she had just tranted. What did mother mean by these? A terrifying prison What did she mean? And that him, who was he Why did he want the child in her belly? Was He her biological father? While she was in a daze, Qi Maolin had already brought a new cup of coffee. Afraid that Xia Jinqi wouldn¡¯t be used to it, he even prepared fresh fruit juice for her. ¡°How is it? Can You understand it? ¡± Qi Maolin asked Xia Jinqi casually, his face filled with a loving smile. Xia Jinqi was a little embarrassed. ¡°I can¡¯t understand it¡­ but it¡¯s also good to have mother¡¯s notes¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi rubbed the ink on the yellowed paper that was already so shallow that it was almost invisible. She felt incredulous, as if her mother was still by her side. As she thought about the few sentences that she had tranted just now, they still lingered in her mind. She couldn¡¯t help but ask Qi Maolin, ¡°Dad, do you still know what happened when mother gave birth to me? Before that, did any strange peoplee to look for her? ¡± ¡°They only said that it was a difficultbor, and both mother and daughter were gone. ¡± Qi Maolin recalled the events of that day, and his memory was already somewhat hazy. All these years, he deliberately didn¡¯t want her to think about it, so he gradually forgot about it. As for the strange people¡­ ¡­ ¡°There aren¡¯t any strange people. She has always lived in this manor and rarely goes out. ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned when she heard that. Qi Maolin really didn¡¯t know anything. Then, what else was hidden in this diary? Perhaps, she should go and ask Ji Yunjing. Maybe he knew something? Just as she was thinking, she received a message from her senior. The phone screen was filled to the brim. It was too efficient. Before Xia Jinqi had the chance to look carefully, her senior sent her a message. [ professor Devin happened to be here, so I asked him for a small favor! ] Xia Jinqi quickly replied with a thank you and then started to read the trantion. [ I haven¡¯t left the house for half a month, but I know that they are definitely guarding the door. They are always like this. They are everywhere. ]. [ but I don¡¯t dare to tell Maolin that they will not let go of someone who knows the family¡¯s secret. ]. If something really happened, at least he would be safe I have already chosen the hospital for the birth. I hope that day wille safely. I hope that my child will be born safely Chapter 535

Chapter 535: Chapter 532 was destined to be unavoidable

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION [ I hope that my child will never know of the existence of the JI family. I hope that she will never be found by the JI family in this lifetime. ] At the end, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart suddenly turned cold. So it wasn¡¯t anyone else that her mother had been afraid of, but the JI family Her Mother¡¯s family? Her mind went nk. Xia Jinqi spent a long time before she could barely remember. Ji Yunjing had mentioned it before, right? That year, Ji Xiaofu had escaped from the JI family She came to Rao city alone¡­ ¡­ Escaped? So the prison described in Ji Xiaofu¡¯s diary was the JI family? Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but clench her teeth. Her Mother didn¡¯t want her to return to the JI family¡­ ¡­ But Ji Yunjing had found her early in the morning and tried every means to make her a child of the JI family ¡­ What on Earth was going on? Qi Maolin poured the coffee and turned around to see Xia Jinqi¡¯s pale face. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Qi? Why do you look so Pale? ¡± ¡°¡­ no, nothing.¡±Xia Jinqi shook her head stiffly and continued to read the diary ¡­ Unfortunately, the rest of the diary was nk. There were only the first few pages. Qi Maolin saw her absent-minded look and instinctively became even more worried. ¡°Are you feeling unwell somewhere? Do you want to go to the hospital? ¡± Xia Jinqi took a few deep breaths and couldn¡¯t concentrate on what Qi Maolin was saying. However, she was afraid that he would be too worried, so she said, ¡°Dad, I want to drink some hot water. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll go get it¡­ ¡± after saying that, she quickly ran downstairs. After sessfully distracting Qi Maolin, Xia Jinqi called the senior who had helped her trante just now. ¡°senior, are you sure that the trantion just now was correct? ¡± ¡°It should be correct¡­ the professor helped me look at it several times. He lived in Germany for many years, ¡± the senior said with certainty ¡­ It was written in ck and white. She couldn¡¯t have misread it, right? ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was silent for a moment before she tried her best to convince herself to ept this fact. ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE WELCOME! ¡± After hanging up the phone, Xia Jinqi tried her best to take a deep breath, and her mind became even more chaotic. She couldn¡¯t infer anything else, but she knew that Ji Yunjing still had a lot of things to hide from her. Although her mother wanted her to stay away from the JI family, the JI family had alreadye knocking on her door. It was destined that she couldn¡¯t avoid it, so she could only face it bravely! However¡­ ¡­ From now on, Xia Jinqi knew that she should be more wary of Ji Yunjing. Especially since she was going to give birth soon. .. As night slowly descended, Yan Jun came back from thepany and conveniently picked up Xia Jinqi from the Qi family. Xia Jinqi sat quietly in the car the whole way. Her eyebrows were tightly knitted and her hands were unconsciously clutching the hem of her clothes. Her eyes were full of confusion and mystery. Yan Jun saw her abnormality. ¡°What happened? ¡± Xia Jinqi turned around to look at him with a helpless expression. ¡°I suddenly have a very bad feeling¡­ ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s heart softened. He reached out to pull her into his arms and gently stroked her hair. ¡°Ji Yunjing¡­ do you know much about the JI family? ¡± Xia Jinqi leaned against his arms obediently and suddenly asked ¡­ ¡± ¡­ ¡± Yan Jun frowned. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this? ¡± The JI family was the true master behind Lego. Yan Jun hadn¡¯t told Xia Jinqi about this yet. At that time, she had just saved her life from the jaws of death. He was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the blow if she knew too much. Chapter 536

Chapter 536: Chapter 533 the most mysterious family in the world

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The days that followed passed day by day, and she finally rxed, so he didn¡¯t mention it again. It was just that when she suddenly mentioned it at this time, she probably already noticed something. Xia Jinqi had been frowning the entire time, her thoughts heavy ¡°In the afternoon, I saw the diary my mother left behind, and only then did I know that my mother¡¯s mother tongue was German¡­ ¡°Moreover, she said that she hoped that I would never know about the existence of the JI family ¡°from her words, I can feel that she is very afraid of the JI family. ¡± She didn¡¯t know if this was considered an unexpected gain, but no matter what, she had already acknowledged Ji Yunjing. Yan Jun¡¯s ck eyes darkened as he listened. Fang Shaoan had indeed found out some information about the JI family. ¡°Do you know the number one mysterious family in the world? ¡± Yan Jun suddenly opened his mouth and asked a seemingly nonsensical question. Xia Jinqi¡¯s attention, which was immersed in another world, was awakened. She raised her big ck and white eyes and looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Yan Jun probably guessed that Xia Jinqi would answer like this, so he didn¡¯t continue to beat around the bush. Instead, he began to speak slowly ¡°The Rothschild family is a famous financial family in Europe and even the world. It made its fortune in the early 19th century. It first established banks in Frankfurt, London, Paris, Vienna, Naples, and other ces, and established the world¡¯srgest financial kingdom at that time. ¡°Legend has it that in the mid-20th century, this family started to establish branches. ¡°If Shao¡¯an¡¯s information is correct, the JI family is one of the branches of this family. ¡± It was rumored that during its heyday, this family had once participated in the internal affairs of the US federation. After all, it had powerful financial resources, and no one could refuse it. As a result, Lego, which was under the control of the JI family, ran a casino and controlled arge amount of bright cash. It also had a powerful bank like eastward bank behind it. In addition, even Xia Jitian and grandfather huo had to listen to Ji Yun¡¯s orders. Everything that didn¡¯t make sense at first was exined. Xia Jinqi was a little confused. A powerful family didn¡¯t sound like a scary thing¡­ ¡­ Seeing the worry in her eyes, Yan Jun suddenly brought up another matter. ¡°When you weren¡¯t at Lego, who was taking care of it? ¡± ¡°The elders¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi answered casually. She wasn¡¯t very concerned about this matter. ¡°When I was promoted, my shares rose to 51% . ¡± Yan Jun curled his lips and smiled in understanding. ¡°Ji Yunjing has been busy recently¡­ ¡± In the past, when Xia Jinqi was in charge of Lego, didn¡¯t Ji Yunjing have nothing to do all day? Now that Xia Jinqi had taken a leave of absence and Ji Yunjing had taken over, there was no time for Ji Yunjing toe out and y. Xia Jinqi listened to Yan Jun¡¯s irrelevant words and was instinctively a little surprised. However, she could not mix the two things together, so she changed the topic to Ji Yunjing. ¡°cousin seems to be a kind person. It should be¡­ not as dangerous as mother said, right? ¡± Speaking of which, since Xia Jinqi had known Ji Yunjing until now, Ji Yunjing had indeed been quite good to her ¡­ Yan Jun did not expose her face to face. He only lightly reminded her, ¡°only a dog that doesn¡¯t bark will bite. ¡± Xia Jinqi really listened to him. She pondered for a moment and was just about toe to a realization when she came back to her senses. She stared at Yan Jun with anger and amusement. ¡°Who are you calling a dog? ! ¡± Yan Jun did not answer, but the smile on his lips deepened. He was very handsome. Chapter 537

Chapter 537: Chapter 534 did not cause any trouble for Mama!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When she returned to the Yan family, Xia Jinqi was informed that second sister-inw Xu had not returned since she left in the afternoon. When Yan Jun came out of the shower, he saw Xia Jinqi leaning against the headboard of the bed. The background music system in the room was ying soothing prenatal music. She narrowed her eyes. She was originally lost in thought, but when she heard the noise, she instinctively looked at Yan Jun.. She just so happened to not see him wiping his half-dry hair while walking towards her. ¡°Second sister-inw Xu is missing. Did you know? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked him and changed to a morefortable position, enjoying looking at his elegant posture. Even wiping her hair was so seductive¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded slightly, and his tone was calm. ¡°What you said was a big stimulus to Zhou Lingfang. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, I arranged people to protect second sister-inw Xu. Otherwise, if she really killed her, our clues would bepletely destroyed. ¡± Xia Jinqi spread her hands helplessly. Zhou Lingfang could find the underworld to kill people, and she could also find the police to save people. It was not difficult for her to transfer a small team of elite troops from Huo Ting¡¯s hands. ¡°The truth will be revealed tomorrow. ¡± Yan Jun put down the towel and casually fiddled with the hair on his forehead with his fingers. His handsome hairstyle was highlighted. He habitually lifted the quilt and pulled Xia Jinqi into his arms. He put one hand on her shoulder and the other on her high belly. His phoenix-like eyes narrowed slightly, looking veryfortable and natural. ¡°Is the child good? Did he torture you? ¡± He turned his head and gently kissed her cheek and asked. Xia Jinqi yawned a little tiredly. ¡°very good, just a little tired¡­ ¡± Yan Jun was about to pull up the quilt for her to sleep morefortably when a sudden touch came from his hand! He raised his eyes in slight shock and only then did he realize that it was the little guy in Xia Jinqi¡¯s belly who was causing trouble! Bad DADDI, I didn¡¯t torture mummy! Yan Jun couldn¡¯t help butugh. He had tofort the little one first before coaxing the big one to sleep. Recently, Xia Jinqi¡¯s insomnia had not recurred. Lying in Yan Jun¡¯s arms, she could easily fall asleep. With him by her side, she did not need to think too much. The day of Labor was getting closer and closer, and her stomach was getting bigger and bigger. It was very inconvenient for her to walk, and it was very strenuous for her to do anything. It was also very easy for her to get tired. Xia Jinqi really did not sleep for long. Yan Jun also hugged her and fell into a deep sleep. The heating in the room was very adequate. Thetest venttion system ensured the temperature in the room, but at the same time, it had to avoid being too dry. It was unknown when a lot of small droplets of water had liquefied on the ss windows. It was a hazy scene that made the entire night illusory. Speaking of which, this kind of night without even the slightest bit of moonlight, surrounded by a dense and heavy darkness, was most suitable for killing. The Missing Second sister-inw of the Yan family was put into a sack and sent to the riverside outside the city. With a Gulp, she was thrown down like a piece of trash. After doing all this, a few men standing in the darkness returned to the car with expressions on their faces. The leader of the group called the employer to inform her, ¡°sister Zhou, the person has been dealt with. ¡± With that, he threw the worthless phone into the river and was washed away in the blink of an eye. After that, the car was driven away and disappeared into the darkness. Not long after the car left, the other end of the night had also stopped. A few people in special uniforms rushed down from the car and quickly dove into the river. The sacks that were thrown away were retrieved. Chapter 538

Chapter 538: Chapter 535 was always against her!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After they opened it and read it, they heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s still alive. ¡± After that, they took the gunny sack and got into the car. They drove in apletely different direction from the previous car. The night¡¯s rain miraculously stopped the next day. The temperature had risen quite a bit, and there was even the bright sunshine. It was warm andfortable. When the family gathered for breakfast, Zhou Lingfang was especially happy. She started chatting andughing early in the morning, and her steps were light as a feather. She felt like she was going to heaven. Xia Jinqi naturally knew what she was happy about. She didn¡¯t point it out and just watched her enjoy a short period of happiness. She thought that since second sister-inw Xu was dead, no one would know her secret anymore. That was why she was so unbridled and happy. Stupid people always celebrate their sess before they fail. Xia Jinqi¡¯s red lips curled slightly. She turned around to look at Yan Jun and deliberately said, ¡°the West Lake Vinegar Fish that second sister-inw Xu made yesterday was really amazing! ¡± Her voice was neither loud nor soft, just enough for everyone at the table to hear. The rest of the people did not have much of a reaction, except for Zhou Lingfang. She suddenly tightened her grip on her knife and fork, and the smile on her face froze as she stared at Xia Jinqi. Yan Jun understood the meaning behind Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, so he tactfully yed along with her and put on a small show. ¡°You like it? Then have this for lunch too. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded with a smile. Then, di Qu, who was serving at the side, stood up and looked at Xia Jinqi with some difficulty. ¡°Young Madam, this¡­ Second sister-inw Xu didn¡¯te today. Why don¡¯t you change your taste? ¡± ¡°She didn¡¯te? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows and deliberately looked at Zhou Lingfang. ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°She left quite early yesterday and didn¡¯t apply for leave. Her family also said that they couldn¡¯t contact her, ¡± di Qu replied. When di Qu finished speaking, Yan Jun, who had been eating peacefully, suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at him. As the head Butler of the Yan family, the most important thing he usually did was to serve Yan Youcheng. Even Yan Sheng and Yan Jun couldn¡¯t be ordered around casually. But now, he deliberately went to investigate a maid who was absent from work? Yan Jun averted his gaze and looked at his grandfather. Yan Youcheng had been eating his breakfast calmly. He did not say a word, not even a nce. Even so, Yan Jun could see the clues. His grandfather, who did not seem to care about this matter, might have been secretly investigating it. Xia Jinqi did not notice that di Qu was not right. Her interested gaze did not shift away from Zhou Lingfang. ¡°Why did he suddenly leave? Could it be¡­ that someone deliberately did it? ¡± These words clearly had a hidden meaning. Zhou Lingfang immediately began to struggle like an animal whose neck was being strangled! ¡°How can you say that? She¡¯s just a worthless servant. If she doesn¡¯te, she won¡¯te. Seriously! Why did she do it on purpose? ¡± It was obvious that she was too excited. Everyone at the table looked at Zhou Lingfang in surprise¡­ ¡­ Even Yan Qing seemed to have noticed something. He frowned slightly. ¡°Mom, why are you so excited? ¡± ¡°Ah? Excited? No¡­ ¡± Zhou Lingfang came back to her senses and hurriedly shook her head to exin. Then, when she turned around, she just happened to see Xia Jinqi leisurely smiling at the corner of her mouth. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth! This wretched girl She went against her in every way! ! ! However, due to Yan Youcheng¡¯s death stare, she shrunk her neck again and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Xia Jinqi also knew when to stop. She immediately smiled and said, ¡°I was just casually saying it. ¡± Chapter 539

Chapter 539: Chapter 536: From now on, we shall not owe each other anything

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She was a person who would always repay kindness and take revenge. She remembered how Zhou Lingfang had treated her before. In addition, she had bullied long Qingxin away back then, and she had actually done it to a teenager¡­ ¡­ Such a person did not need even the slightest bit of pity! For a moment, it was as if the wind and clouds were surging on the table, and for a moment, it seemed as if they had all retreated. When Xia Jinqi looked back, Yan Jun¡¯s gaze happened to look over. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They had an extremely tacit understanding. Opposite them, Yan Qing quietly withdrew his gaze, hiding his heart that was full of scars. When he turned his head back, he just happened to see his mother¡¯s Pale face. Could it be¡­ ¡­ that his mother was hiding something from him again ? ? Little Qi was pressing him step by step just now. Could it be that she also knew something? If he asked his mother, his mother would definitely not tell him, so he could only¡­ ¡­ After eating, Yan Qing stopped Xia Jinqi in front of Yan Jun.. Xia Jinqi instinctively looked back, but she just happened to meet Yan Jun¡¯s gentle gaze. He helped her with her coat and said gently, ¡°if you¡¯re cold, ask the maid to bring you some clothes. Don¡¯t freeze. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her eyes were crystal clear, and they were abnormally bright against the sunlight outside the window. He had really changed a lot¡­ ¡­ She still remembered when they first got married. She just happened to bump into Yan Qing in the corridor. After just two sentences, he rushed over and pulled her away like an angry lion without any exnation. She couldn¡¯t avoid a lecture when she went back. But now, not only was he not angry, he had even helped her tie her coat and left in a carefree manner. The feeling of being trusted by others was really good. After Yan Jun left, Xia Jinqi turned her eyes to look at Yan Qing. She just happened to see his slightly red eyes and the sadness that he had hurriedly hidden away. If it was possible, she did not want to hurt him. After all, they had been such good friends. However, Love was only a story between two people. One more person was not the vor. He should have walked out earlier. Thinking about it, Xia Jinqi asked, ¡°do you have something to ask me? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Yan Qing nodded. After suppressing the emotions that were about to copse in his heart, he asked directly, ¡°is there something between you and my mother? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. She did not expect that even Yan Qing could see through it. ¡°A little, ¡± Xia Jinqi admitted generously, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°This has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t need to know. ¡± Her attitude was very tough. She did not want Yan Qing to interfere with her and Yan Jun¡¯s ns. ¡°Xiao Qi, you know, my mother¡¯s nature is actually not bad. She just wants to stay by my father and me. ¡± Yan Qing sighed, with a hint of pleading. ¡°there are some things, can you just let it go for my sake? ¡± One was the woman she loved, and the other was her biological mother. Yan Qing was always caught between the two, and he could not take care of either side. If it was in the past, with Yan Qing saying this, Xia Jinqi would definitely still have to make things difficult for him. But now, she did not hesitate too much and directly returned to Yan Qing ¡°Thest time I rescued you from the JI family, it was already agreed that from now on, we don¡¯t owe each other anything, and we will return to the bridge. Yan Qing, you don¡¯t owe me anything anymore. ¡± She was really d that she had saved himst time, and from then on, no one owed each other anything. Now that she had encountered such a thing, she was able to confidently refuse without the slightest bit of psychological burden. Yan Qing did not expect her to be so resolute, and his expression became more and more weathered. ¡°You saved me just to draw a line between us? Xiao Qi, if I had known earlier, I would have rather died at the hands of Ji Yunjing. ¡± Chapter 540

Chapter 540: Chapter 537 cherishes my guilt and cherishes my life¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi frowned, not understanding what he meant. Soon, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, at least you can cherish your guilt for me and cherish my life¡­ ¡± As long as she could exchange it for her pity, even if it was just a little bit, what was there to fear in death? Xia Jinqi saw the stubbornness and obsession in his eyes¡­ ¡­ Sighing, she took a deep breath and smiled again. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, Yan Qing. It¡¯s time for you to have your own life. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go on¡­ ¡± Yan Qing shook his head. ¡°The thing I regret the most in my life is that I didn¡¯t hold your hand tightly. ¡± She would be rooted in his heart for the rest of her life. She would never forget it for the rest of her life¡­ ¡­ However, Xia Jinqi merely stared at him for a moment before turning to look at the zing winter sun. ¡°Do you still remember the book we read together in University? ¡°Time is the best medicine for healing wounds. The results that can not be forgiven are all forgiven. ¡°What I wanted to have desperately now is no longer needed. ¡°Time is like flowing water, smoothing out the edges of my heart. ¡°slowly, people be quiet. ¡± For a period of time, they liked these words very much, and even recited them together. Those memories were also a part of Xia Jinqi¡¯s life. She didn¡¯t intend to force herself to forget them, nor did she intend to deliberately seal them away. She was now magnanimous, and she had alreadypletely faced her rtionship with Yan Qing. After saying this, she took a step and left. Her body was heavy, and her center of gravity was easily unstable. She needed one hand to support her lower back, and she needed to move slowly. But even so, she still walked carefully and steadily. The road of life was the same. Different Times required different people and things to be experienced. Whether or not you could walk steadily depended on how you looked at and chose. After Xia Jinqi left, Yan Qing stood in the courtyard for a long time. It was not until he felt a piercing pain from the soles of his feet that he came back to his senses. After letting out a long sigh, he turned around and left. Put it down and forget it. How could it be so easy? ¡°¡­¡± That afternoon, there was news. A drowned woman¡¯s body was picked up by the river. After the body was identified, it was confirmed to be second sister-inw Xu. The police made a preliminary investigation and said that she lost her footing and fell into the water. After hearing this news, Zhou Lingfangpletely rxed. She began to sing and dance again, arrogant and despotic. As long as the entire Yan family mentioned her, they would avoid her like snakes and Scorpions. However, the good days onlysted for two days. On the third day, there began to be some unusual movements in the Yan family¡¯s manor. First, the security guards who were patrolling the night passed by the abandoned pool in the back garden. In the middle of the night, they heard the sound of a woman crying. Then, when the timid servants passed by, they saw a figure. It was said that she looked very much like second sister-inw Xu. After that, everyone spread the rumor that second sister-inw Xu was haunting them and had run back to the Yan family to help out. Originally, it was just a few timid girls spreading rumors. Originally, there was nothing to be serious about. However, the crying and the figure were all at the pool where Yan Qi was in trouble. This made Zhou Lingfang start to feel uneasy. She found the servant who was said to have really seen the figure and came over to ask, ¡°did you really see someone there? Are you sure it was second sister-inw Xu? ¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t see it clearly, but from the looks of that figure, it was indeed simr to second sister-inw Xu. Moreover, I also heard her nagging about young master not ming me, and so on¡­ ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± hearing this, Zhou Lingfang could no longer hold back her agitated heart. Her face was as Pale as a sheet. ¡°You can leave first. ¡± The servant obeyed and left. However, she was not in a hurry to go to work. Instead, she circled around the Yan residence and then went to Xia Jinqi¡¯s ce. Chapter 541

Chapter 541: Chapter 538: The Annoying Little vixen!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After listening to the servant¡¯s description of Zhou Lingfang¡¯s expression after she heard about the ghost, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help butugh so hard that she almost suffocated! ¡°Hahahaha! She really believed it? Oh my God¡­ so silly! How could she be so gullible? ¡± It just so happened that Fang Shaoan came to visit. After listening to the whole process, he couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Zhou Lingfang. ¡°She already has a ghost in her heart. After being scared by you, she probably won¡¯t be able to find it anywhere in the world! ¡± After saying that, he turned back to look at Yan Jun who was leaning on the SOFA leisurely reading documents. ¡°Are you just going to let sister-inw do whatever she wants? What if it backfires? ¡± ¡°The truth wille out sooner orter, ¡± Yan Jun replied straightforwardly. Then, he raised his eyes to look at Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ Under the warm sunlight, her sparkling white cheeks were tinged with Cherry Pink. Herrge eyes, which were as lively as ck grapes, were curved because of the smile on her face, and the faint dimples on her cheeks were faintly discernible. His dark eyes were slightly deep, and his tone became increasingly gentle. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re having fun. ¡± Recently, she could only stay at home every day and rarely went out to walk. She was so bored that mushrooms were almost growing out of her. It was not bad to find something interesting. Xia Jinqi knew that he was deliberately spoiling her and causing trouble. When she met his gaze, she stuck out her tongue mischievously. Fang Shaoan watched from the side. His face had a feeling that life was worse than death. ¡°So, why did Ie over? Just to watch you two show off your affection? ¡± He was really out of his mind. He would have delivered himself to his doorstep and been stuffed with dog food! ! ! After Xia Jinqi smiled, she took the opportunity to ask, ¡°how are you and Xiao Ran? ¡± ¡°What can we do? It¡¯s the same! ¡± Fang Shaoan shrugged and replied indifferently. After he went to her house on the New Year¡¯s Day, they had not contacted each other. That girl was also heartless. Ever since he got drunk and messed around, she had not taken the initiative to call him! If you say you don¡¯t want to call, then so be it. Even if he called, she would not pick up¡­ ¡­ What a torturous little vixen! It had been a few months, and Fang Shaoan was a little discouraged! When Xia Jinqi heard the result and saw Fang Shaoan¡¯s expression, she was not too surprised. She only gave a simple ¡°oh¡± . When Fang Shaoan heard this, he wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°sister-inw, look, I took so many beautiful photos for you! Can¡¯t you help me? Give me some ideas too? ¡± As she said this, she pushed arge photo album in front of Xia Jinqi. It was full of Fang Shaoan¡¯s photos of the loving couple in front of him! Wedding photos, travel photos, life photos, and Xia Jinqi¡¯s pregnant photos. It was a huge collection! Fang Shaoan felt that since he didn¡¯t ask for a reward for taking so many photos, he should at least give him a reward, right? Of course, he didn¡¯t think of asking for any reward. After all, second young master Yan was such a stingy person. Thinking of this, Fang Shaoan secretly nced at Yan Jun and silently criticized him. Sensing Fang Shaoan¡¯s malicious gaze, Yan Jun snorted coldly without raising his head. ¡°Do you think the investment is too little? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±SCARE Fang Shaoan was petrified. How did he know what I was thinking? ! ! Before Fang Shaoan coulde back to his senses, Xia Jinqi had already opened her mouth. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Casanova? Are you sure you still need my help? ¡± ¡°The ten-thousand-year-old ice has been melted by me, but she didn¡¯t even have the slightest reaction! My ten-thousand-year-old love saint is also useless¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan let out a long sigh, and his small eyes looked extremely dispirited. Chapter 542

Chapter 542: Chapter 539 gave her a kiss

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°maybe you¡¯re covering it up in the wrong way? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. Thinking of Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s usual mischievous appearance, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Xiaoran is a very different girl. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan naturally felt this as well, so he became even more dispirited. ¡°How could an ordinary girl go boxing in the middle of the night without sleeping¡­ instead of going to ss during the day, she went to the esports team for training¡­ ¡± It was really different from the others. But what could he do? He just had to like it. And it was the kind that he couldn¡¯t extricate himself from. Xia Jinqi was curious when she heard this. ¡°How did you know that Xiao ran entered the ESPORTS team? ¡± ¡°ANJ is mine. This girl thought that she was hiding far away from me. In fact, she trains a few times a week and starts at what time. I know how the training is. ¡± As he said this, Fang Shaoan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Fang Shaoan, Oh Fang Shaoan, how did you be like this? He investigated the other party¡¯s whereabouts clearly, but he didn¡¯t dare to approach her easily. He was afraid of being sshed with cold water, afraid of being hurt¡­ ¡­ When Fang Shaoan was in a daze, Xia Jinqi had already stopped smiling. ¡°ANJ is yours? Does Xiao ran know? ¡± ¡°How would I dare to tell her? ¡± Fang Shaoan smiled bitterly. He only dared to secretly buy this team and then instructed the people below to take care of Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°If she knew, she might quit the team. ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned with a serious expression. She knew Xiao ran¡¯s temper too well. She would never rely on a man for a living¡­ ¡­ She was so strong, so strong that it made one¡¯s heart ache. Fang Shaoan helplessly spread his hands. ¡°I know that too, so I didn¡¯t n to tell her. ¡± As long as he could silently protect her, it would be fine. Xia Jinqi had once doubted whether Fang Shaoan was sincere towards Xiao Ran¡­ ¡­ After all, the two of them werepletely different people from the same world. Coupled with Fang Shaoan, HMM, he seemed to be quite a yboy. That was why she had never given Fang Shaoan any advice, afraid that she would harm Xiao ran. But now, it seemed that she was wrong. Fang Shaoan had really fallen in love with Xiao Ran¡­ ¡­ If he could retract his heart and stop having fun, it could be considered a good home for Xiao Ran, right? ¡°You¡­ do you really like her? Do you like her so much that you can consider getting married? ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little uncertain, but she still wanted to ask him in person ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve already mentioned getting married to her, but she rejected me. ¡± Fang Shaoan cried with grievance, his eyes brimming with tears. He was almost about to cry! Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± The two of them had already developed to this point Why had Xiao ran never mentioned it to her? ¡°How did you mention marriage? ¡± Xia Jinqi was still more curious about this. ¡°just¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan sank into a long memory and smiled shyly. ¡°It was just a kiss! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi clenched her fists and actually kissed him! ¡°where? ¡± ¡°In the flower bed downstairs of her house. I don¡¯t know if she was scared and sat in the flower bed¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi held her forehead and proposed to Fang Shaoan. How could it be so unromantic? ¡°You didn¡¯t send flowers? ¡± ¡°No¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have only just realized that he didn¡¯t have a rose or a ring as the standard marriage proposal! ! ! Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Yan Jun, who had just finished signing a document, looked over at this moment and said disdainfully, ¡°you taught me to send flowers, but you didn¡¯t send them yourself? ¡± ¡°I was so excited that I forgot¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan hugged his head and cried! How could he make such a fatal mistake? Chapter 543

Chapter 543: Chapter 540 was his first time

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He was quite enthusiastic when teaching others, but when it really happened to him, how could he have thought of so many things? Xia Jinqi smiled as she turned her head to look at Yan Jun.. He was putting down one document and going to get another. There were always so many documents in thepany. They piled up like a mountain and could never be finished. Sometimes, she would sigh. How on Earth did he do it? He had to handle so many matters in thepany, investigate the cause of Yan Qi¡¯s death, and even take care of her¡­ ¡­ Moreover, from what he said just now, was Fang Shaoan the one who taught him how to send flowers? He didn¡¯t even know such a simple technique to woo a girl? So¡­ ¡­ The flowers she received was his first time ? ? Realizing this, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help butugh. Facing the sunlight outside the window, it was as bright as spring flowers. Fang Shaoan rubbed his head sadly for a while and began to give up. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t talk about me. Let¡¯s talk about you guys! Zhou Lingfang knows that second sister-inw Xu is dead. Should we take action now? ¡± ¡°Yes, the person who was sent to follow Zhou Lingfang said that she secretly went to buy some paper money and candles. I reckon that she should take action tonight. I¡¯ve already informed grandma. She wille tonight. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression became serious After casting the for so many days, it was time to close the. ¡°It seems that your house is not very peaceful tonight. I¡¯d better leave early. ¡± Fang Shaoan pped his hands and stood up to tidy up his suit. He still had this bit of self-awareness. Yan Jun did not keep him. After watching him leave, he frowned slightly and looked at Xia Jinqi. ¡°What are your ns for tonight? ¡± ¡°Me? ¡± Xia Jinqi rolled her big, bright eyes and smiled warmly. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I want to rest early tonight. ¡± She had attacked Zhou Lingfang only because she wanted to help Yan Jun. Moreover, she could not stand Zhou Lingfang¡¯s vicious face. Now that it was time to close the, she was not in the mood. Zhou Lingfang¡¯s mistakes and sins back then would naturally be punished. There was no need for her to watch. No matter what, she was Yan Qing¡¯s mother¡­ ¡­ ¡°okay. ¡± Yan Jun nodded, his dark eyes filled with a smile. He didn¡¯t want her to worry too much about this matter. It was better if she didn¡¯t go. This was an old grudge between the Yan family. She shouldn¡¯t have been involved in it in the first ce. Moreover¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t want her and the child to see such a bloody scene. .. Perhaps everyone had noticed it. After dinner, everyone dispersed. Xia Jinqi returned to her small vi as usual. She listened to the music taught by the fetus, read some books, and went to bed after taking a shower. As usual, Yan Jun moved a pile of documents into their bedroom. He even specially opened up a small space next to them to set up a desk. Usually, when Xia Jinqi was asleep, he would read the documents by the side. He would know if she made even the slightest noise. Xia Jinqi always felt that he was making a fuss over nothing. Little did she know that this was the sequ left behind after he almost lost herst time. He would feel uneasy if he didn¡¯t see her for a while. With him guarding her, Xia Jinqi quickly fell asleep. Time passed by minute by minute. Outside the window, it was already dark. He had already read half of Yan Jun¡¯s case file. He habitually looked up and saw Xia Jinqi kicking the nket with a frown. His thin lips curved slightly. He stood up skillfully and carried her body to the side. He then used the nket to cover her lower back. Only then did he see that her tightly knitted brows rxed a little. Chapter 544

Chapter 544: Chapter 541 the bted trial

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It had only been more than seven months, and her stomach was already very big. No matter how shey down, she felt ufortable, so she could only lie on her side. If she stayed in one position for too long, her body would easily be stiff. When he saw her, he would help her change it. Seeing her rxed eyebrows, the smile on Yan Jun¡¯s lips became much more obvious. He helped her pull up the nket, and just then, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Young Master, the target has started to move. ¡± ¡°MM. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and closed the bedroom door behind him. He put on a dark coat and asked as he walked downstairs, ¡°has grandma arrived? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°The people from the police station? ¡± ¡°They¡¯re all in ce. ¡± Yan Jun did not ask any more questions and quickly walked to the backyard. His brother¡¯s death had dragged on for so many years. It was time to have an exnation. ?`?`?` Tonight, Yan Youcheng went to bed early. Rather than saying it was early, it was more like Zhou Lingfang added something to his milk to help him sleep. Only after the old man fell asleep did she have the time to move around freely. For example, like now, she was wearing a low-profile ck dress and carrying a ck bag in her hand. She avoided the servants and took a detour to the pond in the backyard. She first stuck her head out and looked around. After making sure that she did not see anyone, she heaved a sigh of relief. She walked to the edge of the pond, took out the paper money that she had prepared beforehand, and started burning it. As she burned it, she scolded, ¡°you heartless second sister-inw Xu. Didn¡¯t you think about how much money I gave you back then? If it wasn¡¯t for me, would you be living the good life you have now? You actually wanted to betray me¡­ ¡­ This is what you deserve ! You can¡¯t me me. If you want to me someone, me that couple, Yan Jun. ! ! It was they who forced me to have no choice but to kill you mercilessly I also have to protect myself. I can¡¯t ruin my bright future for you! It wasn¡¯t easy for me to return to the Yan family. I definitely can¡¯t be chased away again¡­ ¡­ You can rest in peace on ount of my many years of friendship with you!¡± Perhaps she was too engrossed in her scolding, Zhou Lingfangpletely didn¡¯t notice that someone had approached her from behind. Yan Jun strolled over and stood with his hands behind his back. He looked coldly at the rapid mes dancing in the darkness, as well as Zhou Lingfang¡¯s face that was roasted by the colorful mes. It was as if she was a ghost. ¡°You killed him to silence him, but you did it cleanly. ¡± A cold sentence spread out in the empty backyard, irritating Zhou Lingfang¡¯s eardrums. She turned her head around and looked in the direction of the voice with an Ashen face. When she realized that the person who hade was Yan Jun alone, her initially terrified heart immediately calmed down. He was alone and had no evidence. No one would believe what he had heard even if he told them! ¡°Humph! I was wondering who it was. So it was the second young master of the Yan Family! Why? Is a mere servant worthy of your attention? ¡± Zhou Lingfang threw down thest piece of paper money and stood up. Her sarcastic tone could not be changed. Yan Jun did not look at her. Instead, he turned around and his gaze fell on the quagmire in front of him. It was ethereal. ¡°Do you think that with second sister-inw Xu dead, no one will know what you did back then? ¡± Zhou Lingfang was stunned by instinct. Then, she gritted her teeth and pretended to be confused. ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying! ¡± ¡°My big brother is naturally afraid of water. He would never pass by the pond alone. ¡± Yan Jun opened his mouth slowly. His eyes were filled with coldness. His hands behind his back were clenched tightly! ¡°Back then, it was you who pushed him into the pond with your own hands! ¡± Chapter 545

Chapter 545: Chapter 542: He will die in your ce

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Every word, every sentence, was loud and clear! Yan Jun looked back coldly. His cold and bloodthirsty gaze was aimed straight at the depths of Zhou Lingfang¡¯s soul! All of this was learned from second sister-inw Xu. After she was rescued, she knew that Zhou Lingfang was the one who killed her. She practically abandoned the darkness on the spot and revealed everything that she knew. Zhou Lingfang was frightened by the truth that came out of Yan Jun¡¯s mouth. Her body shrank and she subconsciously wanted to escape. However, the moment she moved her feet, she immediately realized that she was in the middle of darkness! There was no one here. There was only her and Yan Jun. what was there to be afraid of? ! ! ! Yan Jun¡¯s backup was clearly much weaker than hers, but she and Qing ¡®er still had to act ording to his orders! She had been Sullen in front of people for so many years, and she had already had enough! Now that second sister-inw Xu was dead, nothing could threaten her anymore. What was there to be afraid of? The moment the viciousness in her heart came out, Zhou Lingfang¡¯s brain heated up. She couldn¡¯t care about anything else, and could only vent her anger for herself! ¡°So what if I pushed him? That chubby silly boy, in terms of intelligence and looks, which of them is better than my Qing ¡®er? But master still likes him, and even said that he would pass down his entire family to him! ¡± When she mentioned the incident back then.. Zhou Lingfang¡¯s heart was filled with anger. ¡°What do you mean by eldest grandson, eldest grandson? Could it be that my Qing ¡®Er is not his son? HOW BIASED! ¡± At the end of the day, she just wanted to give her son a chance, yet she had taken someone else¡¯s life. The matter that she had hidden for more than ten years, only at this moment did she realize how great it felt! Zhou Lingfang stared at Yan Jun¡¯s pitch-ck face, and could not help but burst outughing ¡°HAHAHA! Yan Sheng and JI Xinyu are really a silly couple! Their own son died, and they really thought that he had a heart attack! So what if you found out now? Where¡¯s the evidence? The only witness is dead now, what else can you do to me? ¡± Yan Jun looked at her coldly, his eyes dark and bone-chilling! ¡°Does Yan Qing know? ¡± He asked in a deep voice, his eyes dark and terrifying. Zhou Lingfang paused, as if she remembered her son¡¯s kindness and cowardice, her face slightly stiff. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know anything! My stupid son, he actually went to Yan Qi¡¯s funeral! He should be happy, because he finally lost an opponent¡­ ¡± Sometimes, she also felt strange. Why did her son, who was born from her, be indecisive and cowardly? How could Zhou Lingfang¡¯s son be such a good-for-nothing? Therefore, she guided him step by step. Every summer when she could see him, she taught him how to fight for the things she liked. She taught him to fight for the things of the Yan family and told him that everything in the Yan family should belong to him¡­ ¡­ Huang Tian did not let down the painstaking people. After thirty years of careful teaching, her son finally disregarded everything and fought for everything in the Yan family. Before Yan Jun could speak, Zhou Lingfang was silent for a short while before she red at Yan Jun again. Her thin voice that was as thin as a knife rang out in an instant ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have gotten rid of you as well back then ¡°If not for your mother sending you overseas overnight after Yan Qi¡¯s death, you wouldn¡¯t have grown up so much ¡°speaking of which, you should thank your big brother. He died for you¡­ ¡­ Hahahaha ! All of you deserve to die ! Only my Qing ¡®er, he is the dragon among men. Only he has the qualifications to inherit the Yan family! ¡± The wildughter almost shook the sky. A group of crows that came out of nowhere outside the forest were also frightened by the terrifyingughter and flew away. Chapter 546

Chapter 546: Chapter 543: The woman he loved

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Is that so? ¡± Yan Jun smiled slowly. His nted straight straight eyebrows looked gentle, but in fact, they were powerful and threatening! Zhou Lingfang thought that after she said this, she would see Yan Jun¡¯s pained and helpless expression¡­ ¡­ She really wanted to defeat him so badly! However, she would never have expected that he would actually smile? There was no surprise or fear, as if¡­ ¡­ As if she had known all along ! ! Seeing the panic in Zhou Lingfang¡¯s eyes, the smile on Yan Jun¡¯s lips deepened. His ck eyes, which could see through everything, easily prated her soul. ¡°Do you think that you can protect your son¡¯s position by doing these things seamlessly? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? ¡± Although Zhou Lingfang was shocked by his smile, she still replied stubbornly. ¡°Yes or no, you have to ask GRANDPA¡¯s opinion before you know, ¡± Yan Jun said indifferently. He turned his body and looked behind him. Zhou Lingfang was so scared that her breathing stopped again. She followed Yan Jun¡¯s line of sight and was almost petrified¡­ ¡­ She saw that a group of people had suddenly appeared in the originally quiet and empty surroundings, and there were even lights in the surroundings! Or could it be that these people had been here from the start? Zhou Lingfang gritted her teeth. In that instant, the color drained from her face¡­ ¡­ At the end of her line of sight was Yan Youcheng, who was sitting on a chair, holding a walking stick with both hands and frowning. At this moment, the endless killing intent and fury emitted from his body! He did not say a word. He clenched his teeth tightly, and his pair of muddy old eyes were almost popping out of their sockets! He stared fixedly at the woman whom he had doted on countless nights. He was so angry that even his breathing became rough¡­ ¡­ Seeing this, Zhou Lingfang immediately rushed over to his feet and began to exin herself, ¡°master, master, don¡¯t believe his nonsense! Just now¡­ just now, he forced me to say nonsense! Master! You have to believe me! ¡± ¡°VENOMOUS WOMAN! ¡± Yan Youcheng roared angrily and kicked her away. A crutch was about to swing at her! Zhou Lingfang was so scared that she closed her eyes. However, the pain that she imagined did note for a long time. Yan Qing rushed out from the crowd and immediately stood in front of Zhou Lingfang. He knelt down and begged Yan Youcheng, ¡°Dad! Please let mom go! She knows she¡¯s wrong! ¡± Looking at his youngest son¡¯s face that was quite simr to his, how could Yan Youcheng¡¯s stick still fall? ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± He shouted, and the veins on his forehead almost popped out! ¡°No! Dad, they¡¯re just one-sided statements! You can¡¯t just sentence mom to death like this! ¡± Yan Qing insisted on standing in front of Zhou Lingfang. The stubbornness in his eyes was exactly the same as Yan Youcheng in the past. He was stunned at once and was quite hesitant. Zhou Lingfang was very good at reading people¡¯s expressions. Seeing this, she quickly climbed out from behind Yan Qing and hugged Yan Youcheng¡¯s thigh and begged bitterly, ¡°master, I was wronged! I¡¯ve been serving you wholeheartedly all these years, how could I dare to do such a thing? They wronged me¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Youcheng seemed to be soft-hearted, but at the same time, he seemed to be moved. His expression softened a little. However, before his heart could calm down, Yan Jun had already raised his hand slightly. The bodyguards behind him immediately understood and brought up second sister-inw Xu who was already hiding in the crowd. The moment second sister-inw Xu appeared, Zhou Lingfang was so frightened that her throat twitched. She could not say a word, ¡°you¡­ how did you¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still alive! You didn¡¯t expect it, right? ¡± Chapter 547

Chapter 547: Chapter 544 gave her a life for a life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Sister-inw Xu, who was lucky enough to survive, red at Zhou Lingfang and then knelt down straight at Yan Youcheng! ¡°Master, I¡¯m here to turn myself in. That year, Young Master Yan Qi was called here by this poisonous woman. Later, Young Master Yan Qi had a heart attack. Not only did she not call for help to save young Master Yan Qi, she even pushed young Master Yan Qi into the pond! ¡± Sister-inw Xu witnessed everything that happened that year without missing a single detail! The heavens always had a right eye. Even though Zhou Lingfang had destroyed all the surveince records, she had still forgotten about second sister-inw Xu, the strongest witness! Also, her own carelessness just now had also revealed the truth back then! Ji Xinyu, who was standing in the middle of the crowd and had already burst into tears, could no longer hold it in. She rushed out, grabbed Zhou Lingfang by the cor, and gave her two tight ps on the face ¡°How can you be so cruel? Qi¡¯er is still so young! He even called you ¡®Auntie¡¯ ! How can you do this! ¡± Zhou Lingfang was beaten until she was a little dizzy. She struggled with all her might and scolded without any remorse, ¡°let go of me! It¡¯s his own stupidity! He still dares toe here for fear of water! Anyway, his heart is not good. It can be considered a relief if he dies! ¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­ ¡± Ji Xinyu was too sad and cried so much that she almost fainted ¡­ Yan Sheng quickly went forward and hugged her. He pushed Zhou Lingfang away with a cold expression. ¡°What a vicious woman! You actually caused the death of my son! ¡± ¡°HAHAHA! You Two are really a stupid couple! Only now do you know! HAHAHA! ¡± Zhou Lingfangughed crazily. Anyway, the matter from back then had already been exposed. What was there to hide? Everything in front of him had stimted Yan Youcheng¡¯s nerves. He suddenly stood up and red at Zhou Lingfang, shouting, ¡°someone! Arrest this crazy woman for me! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, someone immediately went forward to arrest Zhou Lingfang. Yan Qing was shocked and quickly went forward to protect her, ¡°Dad! You can¡¯t do this! Mom¡­ MOM is also your woman! ¡± He was his biological mother on both sides, so how could he just sit and watch? Zhou Lingfang also quickly hid behind Yan Qing and whispered, ¡°son, you have to save mom, save mom¡­ ¡± Yan Youcheng looked at Yan Qing who was blocking in front of him and clenched his teeth tightly. Yan Jun stood far away and did not speak again from the beginning to the end. That was his grandfather¡¯s woman. How she should be dealt with was up to his grandfather. Moreover¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun nced sideways at his grandmother who was standing not far away and did not say a word. His expression darkened slightly. He specially called his grandmother over. With her present, his grandfather would not do anything to protect her. As for long Qingxin herself, after listening to the whole story, she basically understood why Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi called her over. She returned Yan Jun¡¯sforting gaze. That Poor Yan Qi, who did not even have the time to grow up, was also her grandson! He had been killed for no reason, so how could she just sit by and do nothing? Even if she had to risk her long family¡¯s reputation of a hundred years, she would definitely make this ck-hearted demoness pay with her life! After taking a few steps forward, Long Qingxin coldly nced at Yan Youcheng who was standing at the side. ¡°You old trash! Seeing your heartache little son pleading for mercy, you can¡¯t bear to do it? HMPH! Yan Qi is also my grandson. I have to settle this score with her properly! ¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to see Yan Youcheng like this! Indecisive. When you should be soft-hearted, you shouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted. When you should be soft-hearted, you shouldn¡¯t be messy and soft-hearted! Chapter 548

Chapter 548: Chapter 545: I don¡¯t want anything else

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Youcheng had indeed sobered up a lot after being scolded like that. He immediately hardened his heart and waved his hand. ¡°DRAG HIM AWAY! ¡± ¡°Dad! You can¡¯t do this! Dad¡­ I don¡¯t want anything else. I¡¯ll take my mom and fly far away and nevere back. Please let her off this time! ¡± Yan Qing avoided the person who came to pull him away and begged Yan Youcheng with all his might ¡­ But before Yan Youcheng could express his stance, Zhou Lingfang had already pulled him away and firmly reprimanded him. ¡°What nonsense are you saying! You¡¯re the blood of the Yan family and the Yan family is yours. How can you not want anything? Mom doesn¡¯t allow you to say that! ! ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Yan Youcheng shouted loudly, ring angrily at Zhou Lingfang, ¡°when have I ever said that the Yan family is all his? A child born from a woman like you is not worthy of the protection of the Yan family! ¡± Yan Qing¡¯s body stiffened slightly, his expression was a little ugly, but he did not refute anything. Instead, it was Zhou Lingfang who was exasperated, ¡°why is Qing ¡®er not worthy? ! Master, don¡¯t you like him the most? You said that the one you love the most is Qing ¡®er! ¡± ¡°He has such a vicious mother who kills without blinking, how can he be any better? ! ¡± Yan Youcheng roared, his eyes red as he ordered the people behind him, ¡°what are you still standing there for? SEPARATE THEM FROM THEIR MOTHER AND SON! ¡± Very soon, someone stepped forward and pulled hard, but Zhou Lingfang refused toply. ¡°No! You can¡¯t abandon Qing ¡®er just because of me¡­ ¡± Yan Qing was pulled away somewhat dejectedly and stood to the side. He did not struggle anymore, nor did he desperately protect his mother. Because he saw Yan Sheng and his wife who were sobbing beside him. He saw second sister-inw Xu who was kneeling by the side, shivering, and Yan Qi who had lost his young life at the hands of his mother¡­ ¡­ When he thought of this, he turned back to look at Zhou Lingfang who was still constantly shouting and showing off her ugliness. He was suddenly a little confused. Was this the real appearance of his mother? She had done all kinds of bad things and was spurned by everyone¡­ ¡­ Seeing that she was about to be pulled away, Zhou Lingfang shouted at Yan Qing unwillingly, ¡°Qing ¡®er! Save me, save me¡­ ¡± Yan Qing¡¯s eyes were already a little empty. Seeing his mother being dragged away, he was also very distressed, but his feet could not move no matter what. He looked at his mother and asked in disappointment and dejection, ¡°mom, is what they said true? These people, are they all your fault? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Zhou Lingfang hesitated for a moment She didn¡¯t dare to look at her son as she muttered, ¡°Mom did it for you. Mom Did it for you, son! If you weren¡¯t born well, how could the Yan Family Have Yan Qi and Yan Jun? They deserve to die, they all deserve to die! Mom was just helping you get rid of these obstacles! ¡± ¡± ¡­ no, you¡¯re not helping me. ¡± Yan Qing shook his head, his expression was dull, and his eyes were empty and dull. ¡°You¡¯re not my mom¡­ ¡± His impression of his mother was gentle, kind, beautiful, and generous. Although she was called a mistress by the world and was disgraced by everyone, in his heart, the love of his father and mother could transcend the secr world. She would always gently stroke his head, asking him how his studies were going, asking him if he had eaten well¡­ ¡­ Although she had a little temper and talked a little too much, and sometimes spoke a little harshly, he knew that in this world, there was no one who loved him more than his mother. So he did his best, and as long as it was what his mother wanted him to see, he did his best to do it¡­ ¡­ Chapter 549

Chapter 549: Chapter 546 You go away Don¡¯t you touch me!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION His mother wanted him to enter the Yan Corporation. He did his best and even gave up on the woman he loved. He also went. But his mother was still not happy enough. She often had a gloomy face. He thought that his mother probably wanted to return to the Yan family? In that case, the three of them could be reunited. So he tried hard to convince his father to bring his mother back. He thought that the happy days had just begun. Who knew that the change woulde so suddenly? The kind mother in his memory was actually a devil who disregarded human life¡­ ¡­ Zhou Lingfang was dumbfounded. Faced with the doubt of her own son, she also panicked. ¡°silly child, if I¡¯m not your mother, who else could it be? ¡± Yan Qing stared at her and slowly but firmly shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re a devil¡­ ¡± ¡°What did you say? ¡±ZhouuLingfangg stared atYannQingg in disbelief.Herr heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a sharp knife.Thee pain instantly surged to her limbs and bones! She had done so many things. No matter how others looked at her or how they despised her, she did not care! But only Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ Didn¡¯t she do so much for him? But in the end, she had used all her efforts to nurture the son she had hoped for, and he actually¡­ ¡­ Actually said that she was the devil ? ? A certain soft spot in the depths of her soul was ruthlessly trampled on just like that! Zhou Lingfang clutched her chest. Her eyes were sour and hot, as if something was about to rush out. She used all her strength to push away the two strong men who were holding her up and ran towards Yan Qing desperately! She held his hand and said in a trembling voice, ¡°son, how can you say that about mom? Mom Did all of this for you! MOM has nothing left. Mom only has you. How can you treat mom like this? ¡± Yan Qing pulled his hand away and hid to the side with a trembling body. ¡°You are not my mom. Is there a day when you will kill me too, and you will be happy? ¡± ¡°How could I possibly harm you? You¡¯re my good son! ¡± Zhou Lingfang still wanted to redeem herself. Her only weakness in this life was her son¡­ ¡­ Everything she did was for her son¡­ ¡­ And now, Yan Qing¡¯s repulsion and disgust, bit by bit, turned into the sharpest sword, piercing through her heart! ¡°Get away! Don¡¯t touch me! ¡± Yan Qing suddenly shouted loudly, avoiding her like a Scorpion! Zhou Lingfang¡¯s entire body trembled, and she finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Boiling hot tears streamed down her face. ¡°Qing ¡®er! I¡¯m your mother! What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Yan Qing continued to step back. The way he looked at Zhou Lingfang was as if he had seen a ghost, repelling and fearful! The greatest pain in this world was nothing more than the pushing away and denial of a loved one. Zhou Lingfang did not understand it in the past, but now she did¡­ ¡­ She had done so much, and not only did she not receive her son¡¯s joy, but she had also received her son¡¯s disgust! Most of the people around were a little moved. Other than the bad things that Zhou Lingfang had done, the deep love between mother and son was enough to shake people¡¯s hearts. Even Long Qingxin did not feel good when she saw this. She was also a mother, so she knew the pain¡­ ¡­ While everyone was watching in silence, no one noticed that Ji Xinyu, who had almost fainted from crying, was nowpletely awake. She slowly walked towards Zhou Lingfang, holding a pistol in her hand. Chapter 550

Chapter 550: Chapter 547 mournfulmentations

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION All these years, the name Yan Qi had been a forbidden area in the Yan family. No one dared to mention it, especially in front of Ji Xinyu. It was not because the Yan family was cruel enough to forget the existence of a loved one so quickly. It was because Ji Xinyu really could not stand it¡­ ¡­ When she found out about Yan Qi¡¯s death back then, she hadmitted suicide several times. Every time she was on the verge of copse, it was Yan Sheng and Yan Jun who pulled her back from the gates of hell. As a mother, how could she bear the loss of her beloved son? That was the child she had given birth to after ten months of pregnancy¡­ ¡­ She went just like that, not giving her any time to recover ¡­ During that period of time, it was Yan Sheng who gave up everything and apanied her day and night. It was a full year¡¯s time that allowed her to recover somewhat. From then on, as long as it was rted to Yan Qi¡¯s existence, his name, and the things he had used, Yan Sheng Tong had people put them away, and no one was allowed to mention it again. Now that more than ten years had passed, Yan Jun had grown up, married, and had children. Ji Xinyu had long been able to ept the cruel truth calmly. Everyone had to die eventually. Perhaps, under the arrangement of fate, her poor eldest son could only go so far¡­ ¡­ She clearly knew that she had epted her fate. She clearly knew that she had learned to ept it¡­ ¡­ She had even started ying the chessboard. Yan Qi could live a happy life in heaven and no longer have any illness. But all of a sudden, she found out that her son had actually not died in an ident, but had been killed by someone else! The murderer was right in front of her, how could she just sit back and ignore it! ! ! Even if she had to spend the rest of her life in prison, she would avenge her son, Yan Qi! The moment she clenched her teeth, Ji Xinyu shot at Zhou Lingfang, who was fully focused on begging Yan Qing for forgiveness¡­ ¡­ The trigger was pulled several times. It was her first time using a gun, and her hands were very shaky. She did not know that she had to hit a vital point before she could kill him in one shot. So she shot randomly. The Bang Bang Bang sound of the gun was like firecrackers that spread out beside her ears, piercing throughyers of people and spreading in all directions¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was awakened from her sleep. She hugged the nket and slowly sat up. In front of her was a deep and gloomy darkness. The gunshots should have been just now, right? She turned her head and wanted to look out the window, but she realized that outside the foggy ss, it seemed to be snowing again. The drifting snowkes fell slowly. One after another, bit by bit. Unlike the impatience and arrogance of raindrops, the softness and gentleness of snowkes formed their own style. In this silent night, it was like a tragicment. Zhou Lingfang was shot countless times. The bullet wounds were concentrated in her chest and abdomen. Every time a bullet entered her body, arge amount of blood sprayed out¡­ ¡­ However, it was so fast that her whole body had been beaten into a beehive. She widened her eyes in fear. She did not have time to feel the pain and burn of her flesh and blood being pierced by the bullet. Her hand was always pointing towards Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ ¡°Son¡­ son¡­ ¡± She wanted to call him, but when she opened her mouth, she found that she could not speak at all. Yan Qing stared nkly at his mother, who was convulsing from the trajectory of the bullet. He did not know how the change hade so suddenly? He watched helplessly as so many holes appeared on his mother¡¯s body. She was bleeding profusely, her expression was in pain, and her body was slowly falling in the blood mist that filled the sky¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mother! ! ! ¡± He shouted as if his throat was being torn apart, and he used all his strength to rush towards his mother ! ! Chapter 551

Chapter 551: Chapter 548, yes, it¡¯s all over.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhou Lingfang¡¯s falling body was caught by Yan Qing. She used herst bit of strength to caress his cheek¡­ ¡­ Her breathing started to be uneven, and her body was twitching slightly. But she couldn¡¯t care about the pain, and she smiled as she looked at her son who was close by. ¡°Mom, how are you? Mom, don¡¯t scare me¡­ ¡± Yan Qing hurriedly reached out to cover his mother¡¯s trembling hands, letting her touch his cheek as much as possible. ¡°You have to¡­ be fine¡­ ¡± Zhou Lingfang opened her mouth to speak, and more blood gushed out from the corner of her mouth ¡­ Yan Qing watched, and his heart almost exploded. He choked on his sobs, and his vision became blurry. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk, MOM¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his words, the hand that was gently caressing his face suddenly lost its strength, and slipped down in the mournful wind¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing waspletely frozen. Tears gushed out like a flood that broke the dam¡­ ¡­ Countless veins popped out on his hands. His body trembled, and he hugged his mother tightly, shouting, ¡°MOM! ! ¡± The snow gradually became heavier. The vast expanse of white quickly covered the blood on the ground. It was like a speck of dust that disappeared in an instant. Everything that happened here sankpletely. Yan Youcheng watched from the side. A trace of mist actually appeared in his cloudy old eyes. While everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Yan Qing and his mother, Yan Youcheng quietly used his sleeve to wipe the tears at the corner of his eyes. He was born a human, and he had to pay the price for his actions. Zhou Lingfang was able to get to where she was today because she had brought this upon herself. No one could be med. But in the end, she was still¡­ ¡­ The person who had apanied him for so many years ¡­ Long Qingxin quietly observed this scene. She did not say anything, but just let out a long sigh ¡ª Something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something. Something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something. ¡­ The snow. It rained for an entire night. On the second day, it did not stop at all. The snowkes flying all over the sky were free and unrestrained, elegant and unrestrained, causing people to be infatuated. The dried branches of a maple tree downstairs swayed and swayed under the weight of the thick snow¡­ ¡­ In the end, the entire pile of snow fell and smashed onto the ground. That helpless and miserable sound attracted Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze. She stood under the maple tree for a long time, staring nkly at the snowkes that kept falling from the sky. While her mind was wandering, her shoulder suddenly felt warm. She turned around and saw that it was Yan Jun walking over. ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± His tone was gentle, and he naturally shook her hand. ¡°Is it all over? ¡± She raised her head to look at him, her eyes sparkling. The gunshotsst night were so real, as if they were still ringing in her ears. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all over. ¡± Yan Jun slowly nodded, helping her to brush away the few snowkes falling from the top of her head. ¡°where¡¯s mom? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s in the room. Dad is apanying her. ¡± Xia Jinqi only nodded when she heard this. She wanted to ask Yan Qing about the situation, but when the words were about toe out of her mouth, she didn¡¯t ask. It was all in the past¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun held her slender waist, which was not even close to her waist. Standing Tall, he looked at the silver-clothed world with her¡­ ¡­ They stood like this for a long time until Xia Jinqi¡¯s legs were a little sore. Only then did Yan Jun hold her and enter the house together. Before he could sit down to rest, Yan Youcheng rushed into the House with great achievements. He first looked at Yan Jun with a troubled look, then his eyes turned red. He looked at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Jinqi, you¡­ you go and persuade Qing ¡®er! He sat in the snow with his mother in his arms the whole night. No one would persuade him to leave¡­ ¡± Chapter 552

Chapter 552: Why did Chapter 549 not let her go?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi frowned slightly. In silence, Yan Jun, who was about to put down her cloak, tied it tighter for her. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. ¡± His clear and melodious voice sounded, Waking Up Xia Jinqi¡¯s lost consciousness. She raised her eyes in surprise. She thought that he would be unhappy, but unexpectedly, she bumped into his deep and dark eyes. Their eyes met, and she suddenly understood what he meant. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± As they walked, Xia Jinqi realized that the ground that was originally covered in thick snow had been cleared out at some point in time, and it was now winding its way towards the pond in the backyard. At the end of the road was Yan Qing, who had always maintained a posture while hugging the dead Zhou Lingfang. The white snow piled up on his shoulder like a mountain, crushing his usually strong back. Xia Jinqi walked in front of him and stood still for a long time, but she still did not know what kind offorting words to say. On the contrary, it was Yan Qing who spoke first. ¡°Why? ¡± His voice was extremely hoarse, as if his throat had been torn. The words he said were terrifyingly repressed. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t understand what he meant when his voice sounded again, ¡°why don¡¯t you let her go? ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi suddenly realized that he was talking about his mother¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yan Qing, let her be buried properly. ¡± Xia Jinqi sighed softly, she couldn¡¯t bear to look at Zhou Lingfang any longer. Good and evil always came back to haunt them. Since she had already passed away, there was nothing left to fuss about¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing turned a deaf ear and insisted on asking stubbornly, ¡°why can¡¯t all of you ept her? ¡± ¡°Yan Qing¡­ ¡± ¡°But no matter what, she is still my mother¡­ she has spent her whole life fighting for me¡­ fighting for me, scheming for me, but I have let her down, ¡± Yan Qing opened his mouth in grief, hot tears welling up in his eyes once again. He could not forgive himself. Just a second before his mother passed away, he actually used that tone to scold her¡­ ¡­ People, they always lose, only then do they know how to cherish it. Xia Jinqi knew that his heart was suffering, and she also knew his grief. She wanted to do her best tofort him, but she couldn¡¯t help but choke up. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, Yan Qing. The days still have to go on¡­ ¡± What else could she say? He had lost his most treasured family member. The pain was more heart-wrenching, and no one could heal it. ¡°Yes, the days still have to go on¡­ I will definitely fulfill my mother¡¯s wish. ¡± Yan Qing suddenly stopped crying. His face was livid as he hugged Zhou Lingfang and slowly tried to stand up ¡­ He had been here for too long. His legs were already stiff. Suddenly, he exerted force and fell heavily. But he still held Zhou Lingfang¡¯s corpse and tried to stand up again¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi wanted to help him up, but he had already stood up and carried Zhou Lingfang far away. His legs were stiff and he walked far away, leaving deep and shallow footprints on the snow-white ground¡­ ¡­ After he left, Yan Youcheng followed him as if he was trying to persuade him, but Yan Qing ignored him and only focused on walking on the road in front of him. His back was straight and his eyes were cold. ¡ª Seven dayster. A Beautiful Hill. Yan Qing held a bunch of flowers and ced them in front of a cemetery. He sat down beside the cemetery, and as far as the eye could see, the whole mountain was covered with innumerable cemeteries. ¡°Are you getting used to being here, mom? ¡± He looked back at the tombstone attached to the photo of Zhou Lingfang, asked faintly. Chapter 553

Chapter 553: Chapter 550 this breath, you¡­ ¡­ Can swallow it ? ?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The only thing that answered him was the breeze at the back of the mountain, as well as a few weeds by the side of the road that were bent under the weight of the snow. A faint sadness streaked across his heart. Yan Qing took a deep breath, turned his hand to pick up the pastry that he had just offered to his mother, and took a light bite. ¡°From now on, my son wille to visit you every year. ¡± The high-sweet Bean Bun was now in his mouth, but the bitterness made one¡¯s heart panic. Before he could swallow it, a pair of ck high heels fordies appeared in front of him. The tips were sharp and were stained with some soil. Yan Qing¡¯s gaze slowly moved up. When he saw who it was, his brows furrowed. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± It was Xia Mingzhu. She was dressed neatly in adies¡¯suit. Her neat short hair was decorated with a square face. She did not mind Yan Qing¡¯s rejection. She bent down and ced the bouquet of flowers in front of the grave. After doing all this, she looked up at the pale-faced Yan Qing beside her. ¡°I heard that Ji Xinyu is now lying at home, enjoying the highest level of care and protection? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Qing did not say a word. Xia Mingzhu continued, ¡°and your mother is lying on this cold mountain¡­ uncared for. ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Yan Qing gritted his teeth, the veins on his forehead protruding out! Facing his anger, Xia Mingzhu did not care at all. Instead, she crossed her arms and started to walk in front of him ¡°speaking of which, no matter what your mother did wrong, there should be aw to judge. The Yan family took action on their own ord. Can you¡­ swallow this? ¡± Towards the end of her sentence, Xia Mingzhu deliberately raised her voice, using an extremely sarcastic tone to say it. She wanted to stir up the hatred and anger in Yan Qing¡¯s heart. And her words had indeed yed a role! Yan Qing took a deep breath, waves of ripples appeared in the depths of his eyes! On one hand, he felt that what Xia Mingzhu said was right, but on the other hand, he still had some rationality. Back then, it was his mother who had killed Yan Qi first, and then attacked second sister-inw Xu. What position did he have to defend his mother? Xia Mingzhu saw that he was still hesitating, and her face immediately darkened. She deepened her tone and looked straight into his eyes ¡°even if you can swallow it, then what about your ambition and determination? Do you really not want the Yan family anymore? At that time, it was Yan Jun who insisted on investigating, which was why your mother died so miserably! Shouldn¡¯t you give your mother an exnation? ¡± ¡°exnation? Ha¡­ ¡± Yan Qingughed, ¡°how can I give an exnation to the Yan family? How can I give an exnation to Yan Qi? ¡± If it was someone else, Yan Qing might not have felt much. But it was Yan Qi¡­ ¡­ Although in terms of seniority, he was Yan Qi¡¯s uncle, but in reality, Yan Qi was three months older than him. When children interacted with each other, they did not have so many adult creeds. Even though Yan Sheng had instructed Yan Qi not to get too close to Yan Qing, Yan Qi was a kind-hearted child. He would often take candy and toys to y with Yan Qing. That period of time was the rare time that Yan Qing enjoyed being taken care of in the Yan family¡­ ¡­ Such a good person was actually killed by his own mother. How Ironic. Xia Mingzhu did not expect Yan Qing to see things so clearly! For such a person, if he wanted to make good use of him, he would probably have to put in more effort! ¡°Even so, wasn¡¯t your mother¡¯s wish when she was alive to have you inherit the Yan family? Do you really intend to give up just like that? ¡± Chapter 554

Chapter 554: Chapter 551, I¡¯m not the same as you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡±Yan Qing was silent, and his expression was already beginning to change. Xia Mingzhu sensed his interest and continued, ¡°there¡¯s an opportunity right now. ¡± ¡°What Opportunity? ¡± Yan Qing asked instinctively. The hatred in his heart was beginning to stir. ¡°three dayster, Yan Jun is going to the Middle East to sign a document. When that timees, you will use your identity as a member of the Yan family to control his private jet and cause an ident. Once Yan Jun dies, won¡¯t the Yan family rightfully belong to you?¡±Xia Mingzhu used the privilege of her identity She learned about the Middle East¡¯s political circle and Yan Jun¡¯s contacts, and she also learned about this process. She was originally full of confidence in her n, but she didn¡¯t expect that Yan Qing would reject it as soon as she said it out loud. He smiled coldly. ¡°Little Qi is about to give birth, and Yan Jun won¡¯t go anywhere. ¡± Not to mention other things, just Yan Jun¡¯s love for Little Qi, Yan Qing had to admit it. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t feel the expectations of the entire family towards that child. ¡°It¡¯s just a child, do you really need to apany him the entire time? ¡± Xia Mingzhu¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. ¡± Yan Qing looked at her disdainfully, but another n had already surfaced in his heart. ¡°I will openly rob the Yan family. At the very least, you should have some evil thoughts. ¡± After saying that, Yan Qing silently turned his head to look at his mother. He had never agreed with his mother¡¯s style. However, Xia Mingzhu snorted coldly. ¡°Just wait and see. If you continue to be soft-hearted, sooner orter, you will push yourself into the fire pit. ¡± If one¡¯s heart was not ruthless, how could one stand firm? However, Yan Qing did not even turn his head to leave. ¡°I am not the same as you. ¡± Looking at Yan Qing¡¯s receding figure, Xia Mingzhu suddenly gave a bloodthirsty smile¡­ ¡­ ¡°Is that so? When your hands are stained with blood, I¡¯ll see if you can still say such words! ¡± In this world, how many people could sessfully escape from the struggle of hatred? .. Ji Xinyu turned herself in. After she prepared the clothes and toys for Xia Jinqi¡¯s child, she went to the police station secretly without anyone from the Yan family knowing. The police knew her identity and did not dare to rashly convict her. They only detained her first and reported the situation to the higher-ups on the grounds of searching for evidence. The matter was directly transmitted to Huo Ting¡¯s ears. He only said one sentence: follow the normal procedure. After Yan Sheng found out, he went to visit Ji Xinyu every day in prison. He wanted to get her out, but she was determined to atone for her sins in prison. Even so, she never regretted it because she had avenged her son. In the future, even if she met Qi¡¯er in the afterlife, she would have an exnation¡­ ¡­ Apart from that, she also had an exnation for herself. Xia Jinqi could not bear it and went to beg Huo Ting. ¡°I know that the state has its ownws and family rules, but¡­ at least let her have a better life in prison¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi sat in Huo Ting¡¯s office with her big belly ¡­ Beside her hand was steaming water and a small te of peanut cake. Sitting across from her was huo ting in a formal suit. It was unknown where the young master who used to be full of mischief had gone to, but in his ce was a serious and serious chief. Now, he held half of the country in his hands, and all military and political affairs were handled by him. His every word and action was being watched by people below him. He could not be careless at all. That was why he had said that he wanted things to be done properly after Ji Xinyu¡¯s matter had spread. It was not that he did not want to y favorites, but he could not y favorites. It was expected that the girl woulde to find him. Chapter 555

Chapter 555: Chapter 552. She would be able to go home after some time.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After putting down the first-level encrypted file, he stood up and slowly walked to the SOFA in front of Xia Jinqi and sat down. He picked up a ss of water on the table and drank half of it. ¡°I don¡¯t think special treatment is necessary. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. Huo Ting said this, could it be that he didn¡¯t want to get involved in this mess? That¡¯s right. She also felt that saying this was a presumptuous request. Just as she was about to say something to stop him from making things difficult for her, she heard his heartyughter. ¡°Haha! SILLY GIRL! Don¡¯t be so serious! I was just joking with you! ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± What happened to the serious chief? He wasn¡¯t handsome for more than three seconds, but he immediately turned back into the familiar Erhuo in her memory. She silently clenched her fists. Xia Jinqi was about to make a move, but huo ting only smiled and begged for mercy. ¡°You¡¯re almost a mother, yet you¡¯re still so impulsive! Alright, alright, let¡¯s stop fooling around. ¡± Adjusting his expression, Huo Ting became serious. ¡°Yan Qing didn¡¯t call the police. In addition to Yan Qi¡¯s death that year and second sister-inw¡¯s usation, the court will not directly sentence JI Xinyu. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. As her eyes flickered, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised. Yan Qing actually didn¡¯t call the police? After thinking about it, with Yan Youcheng around, Yan Qing probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. Coupled with the Yan family¡¯s reputation, this matter had never spread. Only the higher-ups who handled this case knew about it, and these people had no choice but to give the Yan family some face. ¡°after some time, the limelight will pass, and she will be able to go home, ¡± Huo Ting said slowly, which was equivalent to giving Xia Jinqi some peace of mind. ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi was finally relieved. She smiled and looked at Huo Ting. ¡°thank you, Erhuo. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to thank? ¡± Huo Tingughed gloomily and looked Xia Jinqi up and down. ¡°How have you been recently? ¡± ¡°En. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. ¡°pretty good. ¡± After that, Xia Jinqi thought of Ji Yunjing again and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°how did you and Ji Yunjing meet? ¡± Huo Ting froze and looked at her with a strange expression. ¡°Why did you suddenly ask this? ¡± Xia Jinqi did not notice his deliberate hesitation and said, ¡°I was just asking! After all, you and the Xia family did not dare to touch himst time¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡±this time, Huo Ting fell into a long silence. Should he tell the girl that he and Xia Jitian had to listen to Ji Yunjing? Ji Yunjing naturally would not tell him. Moreover, from the way she looked, it seemed that she already knew something¡­ ¡­ If he continued to hide it, one day when she found out, she would me him, right? But if he told her, how would she answer to Ji Yunjing? Xia Jinqi waited for a long time but didn¡¯t get an answer from Huo Ting. She knew that he was in trouble, but at the same time, she was even more certain that Ji Yunjing¡¯s identity was definitely not as simple as a member of the JI family. He must be hiding something else¡­ ¡­ And the notes left by her mother, telling her to stay away from the JI family ¡­ One could imagine that this family might not be as morous as it looked on the surface. But since Huo Ting was in such a difficult position, she didn¡¯t continue to make things difficult for him. ¡°Alright, I was just casually asking. Don¡¯t look like you have a deep grudge, okay? ¡± As she teased him, Xia Jinqi stood up and looked at the time on her watch. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve disturbed you for a long time. Did I disturb your work? I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this matter. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day! ¡± Chapter 556

Chapter 556: Chapter 553. Feeling uneasy

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as she was about to walk out of the door, Huo Ting called out to her. ¡°Girl. ¡± It was the first time he had called out to her in such a heavy tone. Xia Jinqi immediately stopped in her tracks. She turned around to look at him, only to see his gloomy expression. ¡°Remember, no matter what happens in the future, I will always be the second huo in your memory. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi stared nkly at the seriousness in Huo Ting¡¯s eyes. She was stunned for a moment before she nodded lightly. ¡°Yes, I will remember. ¡± After that, she left the military district. On the way, she still couldn¡¯t figure out why Huo Ting would say something like that out of the blue? She had a feeling that something wasn¡¯t right. But just thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t think of anything. She didn¡¯t return to the Yan family that night. The New Year was over, and the matter was settled. She and Yan Jun returned to their warm-hearted little nest. The small vi stood alone. It didn¡¯t have an exaggerated back garden like the Yan family¡¯s. There was only a small open space downstairs, and there weren¡¯t many shrubs. Instead, aunt Chen, who had nothing to do, dug up the soil and nted some vegetables. This was nothing. What surprised Xia Jinqi the most was that Yan Jun turned a blind eye to it. She thought that with his personality, he would have long snorted coldly and asked the gardener to shovel the poor little vegetables the next day. Who knew that he would actually calmly ept it¡­ ¡­ Later, she found out that because those little vegetables had be Xia Jinqi¡¯s food, Yan Jun had acquiesced. In the evening, Xia Jinqi Lay on the SOFA and watched TV uneasily. Aunt Chen brought some fruit over, but she did not respond even after calling her twice. She could not help but be a little anxious. ¡°Young Madam? ¡± The third call brought Xia Jinqi back to her senses. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look well? ¡± ¡± ¡­ Nothing. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head in a daze. ¡°I suddenly feel a little ufortable. I keep feeling like something is going to happen¡­ ¡± When aunt Chen heard this, her nervous heart finally rxed. ¡°Hey! I thought what¡¯s wrong! Are you hungry? It¡¯s easy to let your imagination run wild when you¡¯re hungry. Wait a little longer, we can eat soon. ¡± ¡°En, ¡± Xia Jinqi replied. Upon closer inspection, she felt that she was indeed a little hungry. With one hand propping herself up on the SOFA, she struggled to get up. After eating two pieces of fruit, she felt that she did not have much of an appetite. Fortunately, Yan Jun returned early that night and apanied her to have dinner. After chatting for a while, he also brought up the matter of the Middle East. ¡°You can go. I have nothing to do at home anyway. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡± Xia Jinqi knew the importance of signing the contract this time. After all, Yan Jun had spent so many years in the Middle East. Now that he had finally gained a lot with great difficulty.. It would be a pity if he missed it because of her. Seeing her pale face, Yan Jun¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I heard from aunt Chen that you¡¯ve been preupied all afternoon? What are you thinking about? ¡± He directly avoided her topic. He had long decided not to go to the Middle East. ¡°Nothing. I just feel as if something is going to happen, and I¡¯m quite depressed. ¡± As she said this, Xia Jinqi patted her chest, feeling suffocated. ¡°silly, what can happen? ¡± Yan Jun pulled her into his arms and patted her back gently. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Take care of yourself, okay? ¡± He knew that she went to look for Huo Ting because of his mother¡¯s matter. In addition to the recent events, he really shouldn¡¯t have let her worry so much. Chapter 557

Chapter 557: Chapter 554-born by a girl you seduced and raped

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Leaning gently in his arms, Xia Jinqi¡¯s tightly knitted brows still didn¡¯t rx. What was this unusual feeling? After Xia Jinqi fell asleep, Yan Jun went next door and picked up Wang Mang¡¯s phone. ¡°The ne to the Middle East tomorrow will take off on time. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not going? ¡± Wang Mang¡¯s surprised question came into his ears. Yan Jun slightly curved his thin lips and his dark eyes deepened. ¡°spread the news. I¡¯ll get on the ne tomorrow. ¡± Wang Mang did not know what was going on, but he still followed orders and went to do his work. Yan Jun put down his phone and stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling ss with his hands behind his back. He stood alone in the room, exuding an air of arrogance that could shake the heavens and earth. Yan Qing, who was ready to make a move, heard that someone had already set their eyes on his private ne. It was easy to lose one¡¯s life, so Yan Jun naturally would not joke about it. As for whether the people hiding in the dark had the intention to do so, they would just have to see if the ne could reach the Middle East safely tomorrow. Yan Jun¡¯s tall and tall figure was reflected on the thick and heavy ss. For a moment, it was as ethereal as a celestial being. Early the next morning. Yan Jun had just stepped out of the door when Hong Xianglin came looking for him. Xia Jinqi said that she had been feeling uneasy the day before and had a feeling that something was going to happen. It turned out that her sixth sense was really urate. Hong Xianglin had finally found her residence. There were bodyguards guarding downstairs, so she could not break in. However, she had been cursing loudly at the door, causing the people passing by toe and see. At one point, some people even wanted to call the police. There was no choice but to let her enter the door first. Xia Jitian probably received the news and followed her. Xia Jinqi knew that she would face this day sooner orter, so she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She just leaned on the Sofa calmly and watched TV while waiting for them. The moment Hong Xianglin entered the door, she pointed at Xia Jinqi and cursed, ¡°You B * Stard! Your second sister is gone, yet you¡¯re still living such a carefree life here! ¡± Xia Jitian reached out to pull her. ¡°Enough! Xianglin, STOP MESSING AROUND HERE! Xiaoqi is still pregnant! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t protect her! I must teach her a lesson today! ¡± Hong Xianglin¡¯s attitude was very rude Her eyes were burning with anger. Her fingers that were pointing at Xia Jinqi were trembling. ¡°Tell me! Why are there rumors everywhere that you are not my daughter? I was pregnant for ten months and I gave birth to you after much effort! Could it still be fake? ¡± This matter was first spread from Yan Youcheng. Hong Xianglin did not know why, but she med Xia Jinqi, thinking that she was the one who spread the rumors. Xia Jinqi listened and raised her eyebrows slightly, looking at Xia Jitian with cold eyes. Xia Jitian¡¯s face darkened. He knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so he told Hong Xianglin the truth. ¡°Xianglin, your child died prematurely. Xiaoqi¡­ Xiaoqi is indeed not your child. ¡± ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Hong Xianglin vehemently denied it. ¡°If she is not my child, then whose is she? ¡± ¡°She is indeed not your child! ¡± ¡°What a joke! If she is not my child, then could it be the child of the little girl who was seduced by you back then? ¡± Hong Xianglin was also in a rage, so she blurted out, ¡°that little girl¡¯s surname is JI, right? Her name is as pretty as a flower! ¡± Xia Jinqi felt as if she had been struck by lightning. JI¡­ ¡­ Her name was as pretty as a flower ? ? ¡°Ji¡­ Xiaofu? ¡± She instinctively stood up and asked with a trembling voice ¡­ ¡°How do you know? ¡± Hong Xianglin looked back in surprise, only to see Xia Jitian¡¯s forehead covered in sweat as he continuously exined to Xia Jinqi, ¡°Xiao Qi, you heard wrong! It¡¯s not¡­ it¡¯s not what you think! ¡± Chapter 558

Chapter 558: Chapter 555: I think I¡¯m about to give birth!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Fan¡­ Fan Jian? ¡± Xia Jinqi repeated the word with difficulty. She stared at Xia Jitian in shock. ¡°Is what she said true? ! ¡± ¡°No¡­ No, Xiao Qi, I¡­ ¡± Xia Jitian wanted to exin, but he panicked and couldn¡¯t even finish a sentence ! ! He thought that he could hide it from Xiao Qi for the rest of his life, but who knew that Hong Xianglin actually knew so much? And she even said it out loud! ! ! Hong Xianglin, who was at the side, was also dumbfounded because she heard the words Ji Xiaofu from Xia Jinqi¡¯s mouth. She looked at Xia Jinqi in a daze. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re really not my daughter? You¡¯re Ji Xiaofu and his daughter? ¡± Xia Jinqi had no mood to answer her at all. All her attention was on Xia Jitian. ¡°You said that I¡¯m not your biological child, and you said that I was brought here from the orphanage! Are you lying to me? And you even did such a thing to my mother! ! ¡± With a loud shout, Xia Jinqi suddenly felt a pain in her abdomen. She gritted her teeth and bent down. Xia Jitian noticed her abnormality and wanted toe up to help her up. ¡°Xiao Qi, don¡¯t be agitated. LISTEN TO MY EXPLANATION FIRST! ¡± However, before he could help her up, Xia Jinqi pushed him away resolutely. Beads of sweat had already started to drip down her smooth forehead¡­ ¡­ Aunt Chen saw this and quickly came up to help her up. However, this was not the end. Just then, a piece of news was interrupted on the television news ¡°A private ne that took off from Rao city at 9:33 am unfortunately crashed. The exact number of casualties is still to be searched. However, there is news that this private ne belongs to the Yan Corporation, and the person in charge of the Yan Corporation, Yan Jun, took this ne to the Middle East¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡± After that, the scene switched to the scene of a pile of ne wreckage. It was extremely shocking. After reading the news, Xia Jinqi¡¯s pupils constricted, and her legs went weak as she fell onto the sofa¡­ ¡­ The ne¡­ ¡­ crashed ? ? Yan Jun had always said that he wouldn¡¯t go to the Middle East, but the news reported it again! Could it be¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi forced herself to hold back her panic and started to search for her phone. ¡°phone? Where¡¯s my phone? ¡± Aunt Chen was also scared out of her wits. She didn¡¯t know if the news was true or not, so she quickly found her phone and handed it to Xia Jinqi. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. PERHAPS YOUNG MASTER WILL BE FINE! ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t listen to her at all. She quickly found Yan Jun¡¯s number and dialed it! ¡°The subscriber you dialed has turned off his phone¡­ ¡± The stiff and emotionless words came out of the phone, and Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart suddenly panicked! Another wave of pain came from her stomach! ¡°Ah¡­ Aunt Chen¡­ I think I¡¯m going to give birth! ¡± She was sweating profusely. She held aunt Chen¡¯s hand and refused to let go. ¡°Go¡­ to the hospital¡­ ¡± ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re only seven months old. This, this, this¡­ go to the hospital. Let¡¯s go to the hospital! ¡± After saying that, she hurriedly called for her bodyguards and escorted Xia Jinqi downstairs ¡­ Xia Jitian was also panicking. He had never thought that things would turn out like this. ¡°How¡­ did it turn out like this? Did something happen to Yan Jun? Little Qi¡­ ¡± Hong Xianglin finally regained her senses with much difficulty. She stared at Xia Jitian with hatred in her eyes. ¡°Is what you said just now true? Fourth brother is really the vile spawn of you and Ji Xiaofu? ¡± ¡°WHAT VILE SPAWN! Don¡¯t say it so harshly! ¡± Xia Jitian pushed her away and turned to follow her downstairs, chasing after Xia Jinqi. How could he care so much now? He had long known that paper could not cover fire! The remaining Hong Xianglin fell to the ground, her eyes dull¡­ ¡­ Her daughter was actually not born by her? Chapter 559

Chapter 559: Chapter 556. This was a one-time chance

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She had always thought highly of herself, but she did not realize that the daughter she had raised for more than 20 years was someone else¡¯s bastard child! What a bloody life! ! ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s amniotic fluid broke when she was in the car on the way to the hospital. Her entire body was drenched in sweat. Waves of excruciating pain from her abdomen rushed towards her, almost breaking through her limbs and bones! She gritted her teeth and did not even have the strength to Moan! Aunt Chen¡¯s heart ached when she saw this. She kept wiping the sweat off her forehead. ¡°Young Madam, you must persevere. If it hurts, just shout it out¡­ ¡± The child was only seven months old, and now her amniotic fluid had broken. It seemed like she had to give birth. Xia Jinqi clutched tightly onto aunt Chen¡¯s clothes. As she inhaled, even her words were intermittent. ¡°Yan Jun¡­ Have you contacted him? ¡± Aunt Chen paused. Just now, when Xia Jinqi cried out in pain, she immediately apanied her down. She had no time to contact young master! However, seeing young madam in such a situation, she gritted her teeth and could only lie to calm young madam down. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted him! Young Madam, don¡¯t worry! Young Master is fine. He¡¯ll be here soon! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi could finally catch her breath. It¡¯s good that Yan Jun is still alive¡­ ¡­ She had heard about today¡¯s situation from the doctor early on. Her fetus was unstable in the early stages, and she had encountered so many thingster on. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to keep the child, and there was the possibility of premature birth at any time. That was why Yan Jun had found a new ce for her near the hospital, so that it would be convenient to deal with any sudden situations. He had arranged everything so well, but in the end, it wasn¡¯t as good as God¡¯s n. When she gave birth, he happened to not be by her side. As for where he was now¡­ ¡­ Half an hour ago. Yan Jun set off from home as usual and went to the apron of his private ne. There were more and more flights in the country. When his private ne went out, he also had to report to the domestic airlines and n the route. So, there were many people there early in the morning to guard. If he did not go, how could he make it look like he was on the ne. After the ne took off, he took a detour from the small path and avoided everyone¡¯s sight. Oh, that¡¯s not right. He avoided most of the people, but he was targeted by Yan Qing. Yan Qing had already predicted that Yan Jun would never leave, and he had already guarded the back road. When he saw Yan Jun¡¯s car quietlye out, he slowly drove the car to follow behind. At the same time, he made a phone call to mock Xia Mingzhu. That smart-alecky woman thought that Yan Jun would really go to the Middle East, and did a lot of tricks on the ne. After the Beep, the phone was picked up. ¡°stupid woman, Yan Jun did not get on the ne at all. He is driving back now. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±the other side of the phone obviously paused for a moment. She was probably extremely disappointed, right? However, she was used to being strong, so she wouldn¡¯t admit defeat so easily. She maintained a proud and arrogant tone from beginning to end ¡°I also have a surprise that you didn¡¯t expect. Xia Jinqi gave birth prematurely and is now on the way to the hospital¡­ it¡¯s really a pity. If Yan Jun dies, Xia Jinqi, her child, and everything in the Yan family will be yours. ¡± ¡°What? Xiao Qi gave birth prematurely? ¡± Yan Qing¡¯s brows suddenly tightened. In front of him was a silver Maybach, and the bright license te swayed in front of his eyes. ¡°Yan Qing, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. This is the only chance¡­ the ne will crash, and when the timees, there will be no bones left. Even if Yan Jun dies somewhere else now, no one will know. ¡± Chapter 560

Chapter 560: Chapter 557 The nature of Sin

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After that, Xia Mingzhu quickly hung up the phone, not giving Yan Qing any time to react. In fact, she had already said it very clearly. Now everyone thought that Yan Jun had boarded the ne. If the ne had an ident, Yan Jun should die without a doubt. At this moment, if Yan Qing made a move to do something, no one would suspect him. Moreover.. The core of all power was concentrated on Yan Jun.. The Yan family was his. The woman was his. The child was also his. As long as Yan Jun was no longer around, everything would naturally be his. This opportunity was so rare. If he missed it, he might never have it again in his life! Then, what was there to hesitate about? Yan Qing mmed his phone to the side, his warm eyes instantly covered by a cold light! When thest Ray of light waspletely extinguished, he stepped on the elerator hard, forcing the car to speed up in an instant! Three secondster, his hood crashed into Yan Jun¡¯s CAR BUTT! ¡°ng! ! ¡± With a loud sound, Yan Jun¡¯s car was forced to fly out! The moment he realized the danger, Yan Jun immediately steadied the steering wheel and controlled the elerator. At the same time, he looked at the car that was catching up behind him! At the same time, Yan Qing had already caught up with him in his car. The ck Land Rover and Yan Jun¡¯s Silver Maybach were parallel! The two people¡¯s gazes collided across space. With a crash, sparks flew in all directions! ! ! Yan Jun¡¯s deep ck eyes suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley! Meeting Yan Qing here at this time was enough to exin everything! He had finally revealed his sinful nature! Yan Qing, on the other hand, smiled arrogantly. He was so arrogant and arrogant! He did not know that perhaps this was the real him! The moment he drove his car into Yan Jun¡¯s car, everything was different¡­ ¡­ In the past, when the two of them fought openly and secretly, there was a piece of paper between them. Now, he hadpletely broken this piece of paper! Whatever he wanted to do, he could do it openly! ! ! Yan Jun narrowed his eyes dangerously, and an extremely handsome face instantly filled with murderous intent. With icy anger, it swept over! He exerted force with his right hand and turned the steering wheel with lightning speed. The silver maybach suddenly tilted to the right, and the front of the car crashed into the ck Land Rover on the right! Yan Qing and the car were directly knocked out of the road. The wheels darted into the grass, and the direction was immediately deviated! When he came back to his senses, he immediately pulled the steering wheel, and then red ferociously at the silver Maybach that was gradually disappearing into the distance! He gritted his teeth hard, and his eyes were filled with unwillingness to admit defeat! His fragile soul finally sank into the endless darkness! He immediately turned on the radio and anxiously ordered his underlings who were lying in ambush around him, ¡°stop him! ¡± ¡°Yes! President! ¡± A wave of agreement came from the earpiece. Then, on the quiet highway, four ck cars suddenly jumped out and swarmed over, trapping Yan Jun¡¯s car in the middle! Yan Jun had no choice but to slow down. While he was in a dilemma, Yan Qing¡¯s car caught up again! When they reached a higher hill, Yan Jun was about to break out of the encirclement when the phone suddenly rang. In order to fool people and create the illusion that he was on the ne, he deliberately turned off his phone. Not long after he came out, he turned on his phone. The caller ID showed that it was aunt Chen. He could not help but be slightly stunned¡­ ¡­ Aunt Chen would not normally call him. Calling at this time, could it be that something had happened to Ah Jin? It was just that in this moment of absent-mindedness, Yan Qing¡¯s car had already rushed over from the bend. It looked like the two cars were about to collide Chapter 561

Chapter 561: Chapter 558 ah Jin, wait for me¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun quickly came back to his senses and dodged gracefully at the bend. At the same time, he did not let go of the brakes. He flung his entire car backwards, wanting topletely shake off the motorcade and drive in the opposite direction! However, this intention was quickly discovered by the motorcade. They collectively slowed down, coupled with Yan Qing¡¯s pincer attack from behind, and directly knocked Yan Jun¡¯s car down the slope! At a height of nearly ten meters, after a bout of dizziness, Yan Jun¡¯s carpletely flipped over and fell down the slope! Yan Qing curled his lips in satisfaction and smiled malevolently. ¡°FIGHT WITH ME! I¡¯ll y you to death! ¡± Then, he took another look before driving the car down, wanting to find out what was going on. At the bottom of the slope. The silver Maybach was covered in wounds all over its body. There were many dents on its skin, and its territory was facing the sky. Three of the four wheels were spinning slowly in solitude, and one of the wheels had already flown off to God knows where. The body of the car began to emit smoke, and the fuel tank was also broken. Drip, drip, drip, drip, oil began to seep out. Inside the car. The white airbag had long been ejected, firmly fixing Yan Jun¡¯s body on the car seat to avoid a second injury. But even so, arge amount of blood still flowed down from his forehead¡­ ¡­ The roll just now had injured the back of his head. But fortunately, he did not faint on the spot and still retained a trace of consciousness. He seemed to hear his own rough breathing and¡­ ¡°Buzz Buzz Buzz¡­ ¡± ¡­ He struggled to raise his eyes and looked in the direction where the sound came from. Finally, in a corner of the car, he saw the lonely cell phone lying on the side. The cell phone¡¯s screen had been smashed, but he could still barely see the caller ID. The three words ¡°Xia Jinqi¡± came into view. He raised his hand with all his might, his fingertip stained with blood, desperately trying to swipe the answer module¡­ ¡­ But no matter how hard he tried, he could not touch the three words that were so close to him. However, his vision started to blur, and his breathing became weaker and weaker¡­ ¡­ Finally, at the moment when hisst bit of strength was exhausted, his hand fell weakly. Ah Jin¡­ ¡­ Wait for me¡­ ¡­ What followed was endless darkness and sinking. Yan Qing¡¯s car quickly arrived. He got out of the car and quickly walked to Yan Jun¡¯s car. He carefully looked at it for a long time and finally smiled in satisfaction. His entire body was stained with ck smoke, soaking his heart and soul. Just like at this moment, the bloodthirsty and sinister smile on his face twisted everything. ¡°Yan Jun, don¡¯t me me. If you want to me, me yourself for having too much¡­ ¡± Just as he finished speaking, someone followed behind him. ¡°President, let¡¯s go. If we¡¯re seen by others, we¡¯re afraid of causing trouble. ¡± Yan Qing heard this and turned around to get into the car with a cold snort. Falling from such a high ce, even if he did not die, he would still lose half his life. Moreover, in this wilderness, it was not certain if he would be discovered by others! The fuel tank was also cracked. Perhaps in a while, he might even explode along with people. A line of five cars quickly left. The remaining Yan Jun who was unconscious in the car. There was also the mobile phone that was scattered beside his hand, vibrating non-stop¡­ ¡­ The cold wind was bleak, sweeping up the dust on the ground, dancing in the lonely air. In the silence, a Red Audi suddenly drove over from the road in the distance. The driver drove the car and casually nced at the hillside. He was surprised to find a car that had flipped over. He looked at the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Miss, there seems to be a car ident in front. ¡± Fan Yufei, who was fiddling with her short hair in the back seat with a small mirror, took a look and her body suddenly trembled. ¡°that¡­ is Yan Jun¡¯s car? ¡± Chapter 562

Chapter 562: Chapter 559 The joke of God quietly descended

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Half an hourter. At the hospital. Xia Jinqi had already fallen into aa. When the car arrived at the hospital, a medical staff immediately carried a stretcher out. Aunt Chen wanted to follow, but she was pulled aside by the nurse to sign the papers. A professional staff sent Xia Jinqi to the operating theater through the special passageway of the operating theater. At the same time, a 120 ambnce that had gone out also returned. Yan Jun, who was covered in blood, was carried out. Fan Yufei, who was next to him, was also called to contact Yan Jun¡¯s family. Lying on the cold surgical cart, Yan Jun was sent into the special passageway. At a certain moment, a certain node pushed two surgical carts from two different directions at the same time. Then, under the push of fate, they intersected. Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi were both unconscious. Theyy on different surgical carts and met in the hospital¡¯s surgical passageway. After a moment, they headed inpletely different directions and quickly left. Fate had tied them together, but at this moment, it pushed them away with its own hands. The two surgical carts disappeared at two different ends at the same time. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace left. The Joke of God had quietly descended¡­ ¡­ The Moment Xia Jinqi entered the operating theater, the entire hospital was locked down! ! ! Ji Yunjing, who had rushed over after hearing the news, rushed out of the operating theater immediately! Aunt Chen and Xia Jitian, who cameter, were both isted outside. There was a special person in charge to receive Ji Yunjing. ¡°Young Master, Miss Cousin is undergoing a c-section. ¡± Ji Yunjing nodded slightly. His cold eyes were pitch ck. ¡°If it¡¯s a boy, everything will proceed ording to the n. ¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s a girl? ¡± The man asked. ¡°Just treat it as if I¡¯ve never been here before. ¡± His voice was bone-chilling. Ji Yunjing turned around and stood on the balcony with his hands behind his back. His distant gaze fell on the distant horizon. Xiao Qi. This was the fate of being a member of the JI family. After waiting for an unknown amount of time, the cries of two babies came from the operating theater. A doctor rushed out and shouted, ¡°the baby is born! Young Master, the young cousin has given birth! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Yan family members who received the news finally arrived. Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun were at the hospital at the same time, but they were in different operating theaters. Yan Youcheng went to see Yan Jun, while Yan Sheng went to see Xia Jinqi. However, just as he reached the foot of the building, Yan Sheng was stopped by a group of people. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. This is an emergency. Unauthorized people are not allowed to enter. ¡± Ji Yunjing¡¯s men blocked the door. Yan Sheng was stunned and shouted, ¡°What are you doing? This is a hospital! It¡¯s not your backyard! My daughter-inw is giving birth inside. I HAVE TO GO IN! ¡± The person who stopped him wanted to say more, but he heard a loud bang. The ss on the fifth-floor window was blown away by an explosion! It caused chaos for a moment. All the people who passed by downstairs were so scared that they held their heads and squatted on the ground. Yan Sheng could not wait any longer. He took advantage of the chaos to push away the person who stopped him and rushed upstairs! When he arrived at the surgery center on the fifth floor, he saw aunt Chen running down. She was still holding a baby in her arms. Under the escort of the nurse, she rushed down with an anxious expression. ¡°How is it? How is Jinqi? ¡± Yan Sheng grabbed aunt Chen and asked anxiously. Aunt Chen finally focused her eyes and recognized who it was. She immediately cried, ¡°Master! There was an explosion in the surgery room! Young Madam¡­ she only left the baby¡­ ¡± As she spoke, she looked down at the small baby in her arms. ¡°Wah¡­ ¡± the child was still crying. His face was flushed red, and his voice was very soft. His skin was wrinkled, and his head was pitifully small. The little fellow, who was not even a month old, only weighed around three Jin. Chapter 563

Chapter 563: Chapter 560 how dare you touch my grandson and granddaughter-inw

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Sheng looked at the child lovingly and then asked, ¡°What about Jin Qi? Where is she now? ¡± ¡°Young Madam, she¡­ ¡± Aunt Chen only cried and could not say anything for a long time. Yan Sheng was impatient and rushed to the operating theater himself. He wanted to go in and see what was going on, but after just a few steps, more medical staff rushed down and pushed him! ¡°Sir! You can¡¯t go in! There¡¯s an explosion inside! It¡¯s very dangerous! ¡± ¡°What about my daughter-inw? How is she? ! ¡± Yan Sheng refused to leave. After all, she was Jun ¡®Er¡¯s wife! ¡°The moment the child was carried out, an explosion urred in the operating theater. All the pregnant women and doctors inside were killed! Let¡¯s go! ¡± Before he had time to exin, the medical staff escorted Yan Sheng downstairs. Ten minutester, the child was sent into the incubator. Yan Sheng nced at the child through the ss, then turned back to look at aunt Chen. ¡°What happened? How did the explosion happen? ¡± ¡°I. . . I don¡¯t know. I signed up and went upstairs, and the nurses wouldn¡¯t let me near the operating room, so I waited outside. I don¡¯t know how long I waited, but I heard some kids crying, and it was messy, like two kids crying, one after the other. Then I saw a nurse carrying a child out, said to be immediately sent to the incubator, just looked at the child, the operating room behind the explosion¡­ ¡­ No one came out, not even the young Madam. ¡­ ¡°¡­¡±Aunt Chen started to cry again. The Young Madam was such a nice person. How could she have encountered such a thing? And Young Master, the young master still hasn¡¯t picked up the phone. What on Earth is going on? After Yan Sheng heard it, his heart was also filled with mixed feelings. He nced downstairs. The Fire Department and the 110 people were all here. In the building opposite, the window on the fifth floor was still emitting thick smoke. There was indeed an explosion there, but¡­ ¡­ How could it be such a coincidence ? ? How could it be Jin Qi¡¯s operating room? After settling the child, Yan Sheng hurriedly went to see Yan Jun.. His surgery had already beenpleted, but because of the heavy blow to his head, he still needed to be observed in the ICU. If he could escape from life-threatening danger and wake up within 24 hours, there would be no major problems. However, looking through the ss window at his son who was lying in the hospital bed and relying on the suction machine to prolong his life, Yan Sheng suddenly gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and smashed them fiercely against the wall! ¡°Bang! ¡± With a bang, fresh blood meandered down along the wall. ¡°Damn it! Who is behind all this? ! At the same time, one delivery room exploded, and the other had a car ident! It can¡¯t be a coincidence! ! ¡± Yan Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with raging anger ! ! Who was the one who arranged all of this? ! ! Yan Youcheng stood by the side with his hands behind his back, his expression extremely ugly. Even Yan Sheng could see that there was something fishy about this matter, so it was impossible for him not to notice it. However¡­ ¡­ ¡°You said that Jin Qi¡¯s delivery room exploded? Then where is she? Where is the Child? ¡± Yan Youcheng asked. ¡°Jin Qi¡­ is gone. The child is in the greenhouse. It¡¯s a girl. She weighs more than three Jin. ¡± Yan Sheng closed his eyes and answered with extreme grief ¡­ The Yan family was such a big family. They could do anything they wanted with a flip of their hands. Who would have thought that at the end of the day, they couldn¡¯t even protect a daughter-inw! ! ! Yan Youcheng fell into silence. The hands behind his back were also tightly clenched. After a long time, he shouted, ¡°investigate! No matter who it is, if they dare to touch my grandson and granddaughter-inw, I will make them pay the price! ! ¡± Chapter 564

Chapter 564: Chapter 561 was the first person to be suspected

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After scolding, Yan Youcheng suddenly furrowed his slightly Pale brows and turned around to look at his surroundings. ¡°where¡¯s Yan Qing? ! ¡± Yan Sheng only came back to his senses when he heard that. Indeed! Up until now, they had not seen Yan Qing¡¯s figure! Moreover, Yan Youcheng had just called Yan Qing, and not Qing ¡®er¡­ ¡­ Coupled with the incident with Zhou Lingfang, Yan Qing naturally became the first person to be suspected! It was just that¡­ Yan Sheng was a little surprised. Didn¡¯t Yan Youcheng usually love Yan Qing very much ? ? He thought that under such circumstances, Yan Youcheng would protect Yan Qing. He did not expect that the first person he questioned would be Yan Qing. Di Qu walked out from the side and answered respectfully, ¡°I have already contacted second master, but I still can¡¯t get in touch with him. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Yan Youcheng¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°KEEP LOOKING! ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Di Qu nodded and walked out of the ICU ward corridor. When he opened the door, he saw Fan Yufei who had been standing guard outside the corridor. When she saw di Qu walk out, she immediately came up and asked, ¡°is director Yan Alright? ¡± ¡°Young Master¡¯s surgery was very sessful. ¡± Di Qu did not say anything more and walked away. Fan Yufei wanted to ask more, but the door in the corridor was closed. Why did she feel that something big had happened to the Yan family this time? How could a person like Yan Jun get into a car ident? In her impression, he was like the King of Hell. He had always been the one who controlled the life and death of others. How could there be a time when his life was on the line? ¡°¡­¡± Ji Xinyu was released. It was just a matter of a phone call from Yan Youcheng. With such an incident between Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi, if she did note out now, it would be too unreasonable. The moment she came back, she saw Fan Yufei standing guard outside Yan Jun¡¯s ward. At that moment, she had a bad premonition. Sure enough, before she could even take a look at her son and ask what was going on, this woman took the initiative to approach her. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m Fan Yufei, the daughter of the king of hotels, Fan Teng. When I came back from outside the city, I met Yan Jun who was in a car ident on the way and sent him to the hospital¡­ ¡± ¡°You saved Jun ¡®er? ¡± Ji Xinyu was a little surprised, but her expression softened. ¡°Then thank you very much. The entire Yan family will thank you. ¡± ¡°No need, Auntie. President Yan and I actually¡­ ¡± Fan Yufei felt that her opportunity hade. After all, she was the one who had saved Yan Jun.. Who knew that before she could finish her sentence, she would be interrupted by Ji Xinyu. ¡°Thank you, I will get someone to personally send him to your home another day. Now that my son is still lying in the ward, I really don¡¯t have the energy to receive you. Feel free, Miss Fan, ¡± Ji Xinyu replied coldly and walked away from her She did not even look at her. It was fan Yufei who had discovered her, so Ji Xinyu naturally had to thank her properly. However, it was obvious that this girl was scheming. She was not an innocent person, so she had to be on guard. Fan Yufei did not expect herself to be rejected. Her face was Ashen and she did not want to leave. In the end, she was sent away by the bodyguards. Yan Sheng looked at Fan Yufei¡¯s reluctant back and asked, ¡°she is Jun¡¯ Er¡¯s savior after all. If we do this, isn¡¯t it a little¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Ji Xinyu¡¯s eyes turned cold ¡°something like this has just happened, and she already wants to take the me? If we don¡¯tpletely put an end to the evil thoughts in her mind and make her think that she will receive special treatment just because she saved Jun ¡®er, things will be even more troublesome. ¡± Chapter 565

Chapter 565: Chapter 562. There wasn¡¯t even a corpse. Why did you ask me to identify the corpse? ! !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Sheng nodded in agreement as he was surprised by JI Xinyu¡¯s reaction. After all, when her eldest son had met with an ident, she had almost copsed¡­ ¡­ She had even wanted tomit suicide ¡­ But now, her youngest son was still lying in the ward, but she was surprisingly calm. She was even more thorough than he had thought. Ji Xinyu didn¡¯t notice Yan Sheng¡¯s puzzled gaze. She nced at Yan Jun in the ICU and knew that he was still alive. Only then did she finally let go of the tension in her heart. Turning around, she asked again, ¡°where¡¯s Jin Qi? Why didn¡¯t I see her? ¡± When Ji Xinyu came, she only knew that Yan Jun had been in a car ident. She did not know that Xia Jinqi had also suffered from dystocia at this time. ¡°Jin Qi, she¡­ ¡± Yan Sheng gritted his teeth, not knowing how to say it. At this moment, police officer Zhang, who was in charge of the explosion in the operating theater, walked in. ¡°Mr. Yan, Mrs. Yan, please confirm the identity of the deceased. ¡± Ji Xinyu was stunned. ¡°What deceased? ¡± Yan Sheng was silent. He grabbed her hand and followed police officer Zhang¡¯s footsteps. ¡°¡­¡± At the scene of the ident and explosion. Xia Jitian stood in front of the burnt operating table and stared at the empty space in front of him. He frowned deeply. After a long while, he shouted, ¡°there¡¯s not even a corpse. Why did you ask me to identify the corpse? ! ¡± The other officer in charge of handling the case was shocked. His forehead and back were covered in cold sweat! ! ! How did he know that the deceased¡¯s father was Xia Jitian? ¡°This¡­ after the explosion, everything turned into ashes¡­ ¡± he said with difficulty. He was afraid that if he said a wrong word, the councilman in front of him would immediately fire him ! ! ¡°ashes? Then tell me why is this operating table still here? ! ¡± Xia Jitian almost roared! A living person turned into a dead person in the blink of an eye. After the ident, there wasn¡¯t even a bone residue left? ! ! ¡°¡­¡±the police officer who was handling the case could no longer find an excuse. In the silence, Yan Sheng and his wife arrived at the door. On the way, Ji Xinyu had already heard about Xia Jinqi¡¯s encounter and burst into tears on the spot. When she arrived at the scene of the ident and saw the charred areas, she felt a heart-wrenching pain! ¡°Jinqi! Poor child! ¡± Ji Xinyu burst into tears as she pounced onto the operating table and wailed. Yan Sheng could not help but tear up as well. He tugged at her. ¡°Xinyu, don¡¯t be like this¡­ ¡± ¡°Such a kind child, how could such a thing happen to her! God, why are you so unfair¡­ ¡± Ji Xinyu cried so loudly that everyone in the operating theater was heartbroken by her tears. In the end, Yan Sheng had no choice but to bring her out first. After they left, Xia Jitian, who was standing in front of the cleaning table with his hands behind his back, suddenly noticed something unusual. There was an ident on the day of the birth. There was no corpse after death. There were baby girls left behind. These three points were exactly the same as when Ji Xiaofu gave birth¡­ ¡­ When Ji Xiaofu gave birth, Qi Maolin was not by her side. Instead, Xia Jitian witnessed the entire process. When he rushed to the hospital, he did not see Ji Xiaofu in person. When he rushed to the entrance of the operating theater, there were nurses carrying the child out to look for the father of the child. When he saw that there was no one around, he went to carry the child over. He originally wanted to go in to see Xiaofu, but the child in his arms was so cute. He was afraid that if Qi Maolin came, he would take the child away, so he chose to leave quickly. Chapter 566s

Chapter 566: Chapter 563 Ji Yunjing longed for the girl

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After that, he heard that Qi Maolin¡¯s wife and child had died of Dystocia, so he naturally thought that Xiao Fu died of dystocia¡­ ¡­ As for Xia Jinqi, since she was mistakenly thought to have died of Dystocia, Qi Maolin wouldn¡¯te looking for him to have a child. It could be considered good news. Things happened so quickly, one after the other. He was only lucky to have the child back, but he never thought that there might be a hidden trick. He did not expect that he would experience it again after twenty years? If the ident that happened to Xiao Fu back then was an ident, then the ident that happened to Xiao Qi now was definitely nned in advance! But who was it Who could do such a thing And he even calcted all the traps! The first person who could have such a motive was Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ But that was impossible. Yan Qing was only ten years old twenty years ago. A ten-year-old child could not have done such a thing. Moreover, the only person who could hide it from him and Qi Maolin twenty years ago was¡­ ¡­ Xia Jitian frowned and pondered for a long time. Suddenly, a possibility shed through his mind! ! ! He couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, and he was so frightened that he took a step back! Could it be¡­ ¡­ that.. .. The JI family? ! ! Only now did he remember that when Ji Yunjing came to find him, he had said that the JI family had always known what had happened that year, and they had always known that Xiao Qi was Xiao Fu¡¯s daughter¡­ ¡­ Could it be that the JI family had arranged this from the beginning? But, what was their purpose for doing this? Could it be that the JI family¡¯s woman had to die after giving birth? That wasn¡¯t right. If they really wanted Xiao Qi to die, then there was no need to take her body with them. UNLESS¡­ ¡­ Unless Xiao Qi didn¡¯t die at all ? She was just taken away by them ? ? When Ji Xiaofu was buried, there wasn¡¯t even a corpse. There was only a Cenotaph! So¡­ ¡­ could it be that Xiao Fu and Xiao Qi didn¡¯t die? They were just taken away by the JI family ? ? ? After realizing this possibility, Xia Jitian immediately waved his hand and called his trusted aides over ¡°immediately seal off all the streets of Rao city and search for Xiao Qi¡¯s whereabouts! All private nes are not allowed to fly! From now on, Rao city will enter a state of level one alert! ¡± The people below were a little surprised. The person who had clearly died in the explosion, why were they still searching for him? Moreover, announcing that a city had entered a state of level one alert required notification. Although the final person to approve it was Xia Jitian, but¡­ ¡­ After hesitating for a moment, his trusted aide still nodded. ¡°Yes, Speaker! ¡± After giving these instructions, Xia Jitian immediately contacted Huo Ting and asked him toe and meet him immediately! Huo Ting knew that something had happened to the girl, so he naturally would not refuse. He put down what he was doing and rushed to the hospital without stopping! ¡°where is the girl? What happened to her? I just saw her not long ago! ¡± As soon as huo ting entered the door, he immediately began to look for her. However, after searching the entire operating theater, only Xia Jitian stood in front of the operating table with his hands behind his back. His brows were deeply furrowed. When he saw that it was huo ting who came in, Xia Jitian told Huo Ting everything that he had thought of just now. When Huo Ting heard this, he was stunned on the spot and asked in disbelief, ¡°you mean¡­ Ji Yunjing took the girl away? ¡± ¡°My trusted aide came back to report that Ji Yunjing had disappeared. It was this morning. It can¡¯t be such a coincidence. ¡± Xia Jitian¡¯s face was full of worry With his current power and position, and his connections, he couldn¡¯t even find a trace of Ji Yunjing. Chapter 567

Chapter 567: Chapter 564: a life arranged by someone

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He had always been aware of the JI family¡¯s ability and power. He just didn¡¯t expect it to be this powerful¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting lowered his eyes and stared at the charred operating table, falling into a long silence. Before this, he hadpletely not realized that Ji Yunjing had designs on the girl! He had thought that Ji Yunjing simply wanted to find his cousin¡­ ¡­ ¡°If he really did it, even if you and I work together, we won¡¯t be able to contend against him. ¡± Huo Ting gritted his teeth as he said this, smashing his fist onto the operating table. His expression was gloomy and terrifying. Back then, the JI family had helped grandfather huo rise to power. It could be said that everything in the Huo family was within the JI family¡¯s calctions. In other words, even though Huo Ting was now very famous and was the head of the military, he still couldn¡¯t shake the JI family. ¡°Besides us, Xiao Qi is still the leader of Lego. If lego can¡­ ¡± Xia Jitian still had hope in Lego, but before he could finish, he saw huo ting shake his head. ¡°It¡¯s useless. lego originally belonged to the JI family, ¡± Huo Ting said lightly. Xia Jitian was suddenly stunned. ¡°What? Even Lego is part of the JI family? ¡± ¡°otherwise, why do you think the mighty Lego has a youngdy with no experience and background as its leader? ¡± Huo Ting said in a low voice, his tone faintly tinged with mockery. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jitian was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses and asked Huo Ting, ¡°how did you know? ¡± ¡°Now that things havee to this, there¡¯s nothing left to hide. ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s clear and Ling voice rang out, helpless and bitter, like a thick tea in his mouth ¡°When we were young, our family moved next door to yours. It was also the JI family¡¯s idea. After that, I brought the servant girl to buy horses and make investments. Step by step, until she entered Lego. It was all arranged by the JI family. ¡± Huo Ting had only learned about these things from Ji Yunjing not long ago. It turned out that in the dark, what he hade into contact with, what he had learned, what kind of connections he had, all of it was to pave the way for the servant girl. Now that he thought about it, it still made people shudder. What a terrifying family¡­ ¡­ No matter how big or small the matter was, from the moment their descendants were born, they had nned out their life paths for them, allowing them to grow up ording to the wishes of the family. After hearing Huo Ting¡¯s words, Xia Jitian¡¯s heart trembled again. He took a few steps back, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. ¡°If all of our guesses are true, then even when I took Xiao Qi away from the hospital, it was arranged by them from the beginning? ¡± Huo Ting nced sideways at him, his gaze calm. His meaning was so obvious. The JI family had nned everything out. From the moment the girl was born. Xia Jitian gulped in shock. His body swayed and he leaned against the wall weakly before he managed to hold himself together. ¡°Why did they take Xiao Qi away? After so many years, didn¡¯t they nevere looking for her? ¡± Huo Ting did not know about this either. However¡­ ¡­ There was one thing he could be sure of. ¡°The sessor of the JI family¡¯s current generation is not Ji Yunjing, but the girl. ¡± Therefore, she had to go back. Xia Jitian was confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t there Ji Yunjing? Why does he have to choose Little Qi? ¡± Huo Ting shook his head. He had only heard a little about the JI family from his grandfather. However, he thought that if there was one person in the world who couldpete with the JI family, it would be Yan Jun.. ¡°Yan Jun hasn¡¯t woken up yet? ¡± Huo Ting suddenly asked. When he came, he had heard about Yan Jun¡¯s condition, but he was worried about the girl, so he came here first. Chapter 568

Chapter 568: Chapter 565 hoped that this time, he would not be one step behind Yan Jun¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jitian shook his head, his eyes filled with worry. ¡°He said that he hurt the back of his head. What I¡¯m afraid of is that even if he wakes up, his brain will be damaged. ¡± ¡°For example, Amnesia? ¡± Huo Ting blurted out. ¡°The doctor also said that this is a possibility. ¡± Xia Jitian turned to look at him, his brows tightly knitted together. He was so worried about Yan Jun not because of friendship, but because even he knew that right now, only Yan Jun could find Ji Yunjing¡¯s whereabouts. However, Huo Ting smiled, as if he was not worried at all. ¡°He can forget everything, but he won¡¯t forget the girl. ¡± After saying that, Huo Ting turned around and walked out of the door. Just as he stepped out of the door, he paused again. ¡°If he really forgot¡­ I won¡¯t give the girl to him again. ¡± His tone was firm and deep. After saying that, Huo Ting left without looking back. If fate really arranged it this way, he only hoped that this time, he would not be one step behind Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Knowing that the girl was still alive, Huo Ting¡¯s heart finally felt more at ease. After leaving the operating theater, he went to see the girl¡¯s child. Through the thick and heavy ss, he could see the little girl lying safely in the incubator. Her skin was crimson red, her small face was wrinkled, but her hair was very long. She was sleeping. Her small belly was breathing up and down rhythmically. He had asked the doctor, and he said that although the child was born prematurely and needed to be in the incubator, she was very healthy and had a strong vitality. Huo Ting could not help but touch the ss with his hand when he saw such a small baby. He could not help but want to touch her. He suddenly remembered that the girl came to him that day and also told him the baby¡¯s nickname. [ if it¡¯s a girl, her nickname will be Xiao puff. This is the name that Grandpa gave her. ] The girl¡¯s voice and smile seemed to still appear in his mind. However, as he recalled that, a faint smile also appeared on his lips. ¡°Xiao puff, you have to grow up obediently. Your mother will be back soon¡­ ¡± Huo Ting watched for a while more before he reluctantly left. Yan Jun had not woken up yet. He wanted to try his best to find the girl no matter what. Although he did not agree with the JI family¡¯s way of doing things, the JI family was right about one thing. His existence was to protect the girl. ¡°¡­¡± Twenty-four hourster, Yan Jun was out of danger, but he still did not wake up. Ji Xinyu secretly cried a few times. In the end, she could not bear it anymore and asked the doctor about Xiao puff. After getting his consent, she brought Xiao puff to Yan Jun¡¯s ward. No matter what, Ji Xinyu was really a little scared. She was afraid that if Yan Jun didn¡¯t wake up¡­ ¡­ At the very least, she had to let the father and daughter meet each other first. She carefully pushed the incubator containing Xiao puff to Yan Jun¡¯s bed. Ji Xinyu looked at Xiao puff lovingly, then at Yan Jun who was wearing an oxygen mask. Her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Jun ¡®er, this is the daughter of you and Jin Qi. She¡¯s very cute, right? She¡¯s so small, but you haven¡¯t seen her yet¡­ you have to wake up quickly so that you can hug her¡­ ¡± As she spoke, her voice gradually became choked with sobs. She turned to look at the little one in the incubator, and her tears fell uncontrobly. ¡°You¡¯re also pitiful. You¡¯ve just been born, and your parents were met with a cmity¡­ ¡± She had only said a few words, but Ji Xinyu was already sobbing uncontrobly. Yan Sheng hugged her shoulders, and his eyes reddened as heforted her. ¡°Alright, let the father and daughter be alone for a while. ¡± With that, he brought Ji Xinyu out. Chapter 569

Chapter 569: Chapter 566¡åthe woman I love the most has given birth to your child. ¡°

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ever since the break in time, she had been washing her face with tears. Yan Sheng was really afraid that she would faint from crying and break her eyes from crying. For a time, in the ICU ward that maintained constant temperature, only Yan Jun and Xiao puff were left. The big and small beds were next to each other. The father and daughter were both in a deep sleep. There were only the ticking sounds of various instruments in the room, as well as the faint but continuous breathing sounds of the two of them. The night outside the ss window was deep and Eerie. In the second half of the night, Yan Sheng coaxed JI Xinyu to rest. Yan Youcheng was not around either, and only the Yan family¡¯s bodyguards were left outside the ward waiting for them. In the midst of this silence, a ck figure walked out from the long corridor of the hospital. With a heavy murderous aura, it was as if ASURA had walked out of hell. He easily sent away the Yan family¡¯s bodyguards and entered the ICU ward that only rtives could visit. The light in the ward was very dim, somewhat disturbing the dusky yellow in people¡¯s hearts. Yan Qing stood in front of the monitor of the electrocardiogram. After deliberating for a moment, he suddenly frowned. He turned his head and looked down at Yan Jun who was lying on the hospital bed. He said in disgust, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you could still survive like this. Yan Jun, Oh Yan Jun, why does God always love you so much? ¡± The answer to him was nothing but the sound of the instrument. But he didn¡¯t mind. He continued to show a ferocious smile on his face and turned to look at the little guy in the incubator. ¡°Even the woman I love the most gave birth to a child for you¡­ unfortunately, you are destined not to see her face. ¡± He sneered and slowly took out a syringe from the pocket of his ck suit ¡­ A small tube of yellow liquid was clear and had some sediment. It contained a highly toxic substance, sodium cyanide. It only needed 0.1 grams to be fatal. He flicked the needle with his right hand and yed with it. ¡°But you can rest assured that after you die, I will treat her as my own child. Xiao Qi¡¯s daughter will also be my daughter¡­ ¡± As he muttered, he picked up the intravenous injection bag hanging by Yan Jun¡¯s bedside and prepared to push the sodium cyanide into Yan Jun¡¯s injection. In this way, Yan Jun would definitely die. However, just as he was about to push the sodium cyanide, Xiao puff, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly woke up. The moment she woke up, she cried out loud! Perhaps she felt that her father was in danger, her voice was loud and sorrowful. It lingered in the ward and even spread outside the ward¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing, who had not had the time to do anything, was shocked by the sudden cry of the baby! Before he could regain his senses, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Xiao puff¡¯s cry attracted the attention of the doctors and nurses who were on night duty outside. ¡°Damn it! ¡± Yan Qing cursed through gritted teeth. He had no choice but to put away the SYRINGE and leave quickly! If he stayed any longer, the doctors and nurses who rushed in would see him. If anything happened to Yan Jun, he would be implicated! Therefore, he could not do anything. The next second, the ward door was pushed open. The doctors and nurses immediately split into two groups to check on the father and daughter. The doctor in charge of Xiao puff was full of surprise. ¡°That¡¯s strange. This child was so weak when she was born. She only cried a few times. Why is her voice so loud now? ¡± ¡°She probably knows that her father is here. ¡± The doctor who examined Yan Jun sighed, then said, ¡°alright, it¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s bring the child back first. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± The nurse then pushed the incubator and walked out. After everyone left in an orderly manner, Yan Jun, who was sleeping in the darkness, suddenly opened his pitch-ck eyes. Chapter 570

Chapter 570: Chapter 567 don¡¯t joke around, I didn¡¯t kill him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The people in the hospital discovered that Yan Jun had disappeared. It was during the routine ward rounds fifteen minutester. Everyone searched the entire hospital, but they could not find any trace of Yan Jun.. The director was even more frightened and trembling. The Crown Prince of the Yan family had been lost in their hospital¡­ ¡­ The most tragic thing was that the surveince system had been paralyzed in the previous explosion ident and had not been repaired yet. Yan Youcheng was even more furious and his face was livid. He called all the bodyguards on duty that night and interrogated them. Finally, he managed to get Yan Qing¡¯s name from one of the bodyguards. ¡°It¡¯s second master¡­ second master came once. He sent us away. We don¡¯t know what happened either¡­ ¡± the bodyguard kneeling on the ground said with a trembling voice. The sweat on his forehead dripped onto the floor ¡­ Upon hearing this name, Yan Sheng immediately shouted, ¡°go and call Yan Qing over! ! ¡± This younger brother that no one had ever acknowledged before. First, it wasn¡¯t enough for Qi¡¯er to harm him. Now, even Jun¡¯Er was going to be harmed! ! ! Yan Youcheng, who was standing at the side, clenched his teeth tightly. His slightly cloudy old eyes were narrowed, and the hands behind his back were clenched tightly as well. He did not stop Yan Sheng. If Jun¡¯Er¡¯s disappearance was really rted to Yan Qing, then¡­ ¡­ He would not show mercy ¡­ Yan Qing was caught very quickly. No matter how much trouble he caused outside, he still did not dare to not pick up Yan Youcheng¡¯s call. And when he arrived at the hospital, he found out that Yan Jun had disappeared. At the moment when he first heard the news, he was mixed with joy and worry. He was happy that no one found out that he was trying to euthanize Yan Jun.. He was happy that Yan Jun was taken away by someone or woke up by himself? If he woke up by himself, he would definitely expose the car ident! At that time, he would definitely be identified¡­ ¡­ Without waiting for him to continue thinking, Yan Youcheng¡¯s crutch fell and smashed on the outside of his thigh. ¡°evil creature! Did you take Jun ¡®Er away? ! ¡± Yan Qing felt pain and clenched his back tightly! This was the first time Yan Youcheng had scolded and beaten him in public¡­ ¡­ In front of everyone ! ! ¡°It¡¯s none of my business, ¡± he answered in a muffled voice. When he looked at Yan Youcheng, hatred was already beginning to grow in his eyes. ¡°You still say it¡¯s none of Your Business? ! ¡± Yan Youcheng shouted and dropped his cane again. ¡°someone saw you enter Jun¡¯ ER¡¯S WARD! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m his second uncle. Second uncle went to visit his unconscious nephew. Is there anything wrong? ¡± Yan Qing sneered. The curve of his mouth was like a frivolous and unrestrained skeleton, with a look of how arrogant he could be. ¡°You! ¡± Yan Youcheng actually choked for a moment. He looked at his favorite little son in disbelief. Suddenly, he felt that he was so unfamiliar. So unfamiliar that as a father, he almost did not recognize him¡­ ¡­ Seeing this, Yan Sheng was so angry that he went forward and grabbed his cor. He red at him. ¡°where did you take my son? ! ¡± ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be agitated. ¡± Yan Qing took the opportunity to Pat Yan Sheng on the shoulder, letting him catch his breath. ¡°How did you know that I was the one who took your son away? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t put on an act here! You may be able to fool father, but you can¡¯t fool me! You¡¯ve always had wild ambitions since you were young. You coveted Jun¡¯ er¡¯s everything, so you wanted to kill him! ¡± Yan Sheng finally had a point. Yan Qing indeed had such thoughts, but¡­ ¡­ He wouldn¡¯t admit it ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, big brother. I didn¡¯t kill him. ¡± Yan Qing pped Yan Sheng¡¯s hand away and smiled proudly. Chapter 571

Chapter 571: Chapter 568 the return of the King of Hell

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In such a tragic car ident, Yan Jun was actually able to survive. The poisoning actually did not seed. Although the matter was done, but in the end, didn¡¯t Yan Jun still not die? So, he could not be considered to have killed someone. Right? Yan Qing was thinking proudly that it would be best if Yan Jun was abducted by his enemies and tortured to death on some mountain top¡­ ¡­ However, in the next second, his beautiful fantasy was shattered. At the end of the hospital¡¯s deep corridor, a familiar, cold, and cold voice came from the shock. ¡°You really couldn¡¯t kill me. ¡± Everyone turned around when they heard the voice Yan Jun, who was wearing a snow-white shirt, appeared at the end of the corridor. His body was covered with a cold, arrogant, and malicious aura. He walked over step by step, looking very much like the king of Hell who had stepped over thousands of corpses. In an instant, a murderous aura flew out! Yan Sheng was so happy that he almost cried. He hurriedly took two steps forward and asked, ¡°son, are you okay? ¡± Yan Youcheng also looked at Yan Jun without turning his eyes away. His eyes were actually watery. Only Yan Qing. He was almost gnashing his teeth as he stared at this person who should have died a long time ago. His heartbeat was thudding, heavy and powerful! The car ident probably could not be hidden anymore. Yan Jun¡¯s footsteps stopped in front of Yan Qing. His deep ck eyes shed with a heavy killing intent. ¡°Then, it¡¯s my turn now. ¡± A heart-chilling chill, like an icicle hanging upside down under a tree branch in the middle of winter, pierced straight into his heart! Yan Qing was intimidated by the powerful killing intent emitted from his body and could not help but step back¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡­ what do you want to do? ¡± Yan Qing swallowed his throat and quickly averted his gaze ¡­ He was actually¡­ ¡­ So frightened by Yan Jun¡¯s gaze that he became so uneasy ! ! ¡°HMPH. You should ask yourself what you have done. ¡± Yan Jun smiled coldly and snapped his fingers casually. Very quickly, a group of armed police with guns rushed in from behind him and instantly captured Yan Qing. Yan Qing was greatly shocked and struggled hard. ¡°What do you mean? On what basis do you have to arrest me? ¡± The police officer who cameter had already shown his identity and evidence. ¡°Yan Qing, we suspect that you have attempted to kill someone on purpose. Pleasee with us. You have the right to remain silent, but anything you say will be used as evidence in court. ¡± ¡°What? Impossible! You are mistaken! ¡± Yan Qing was still struggling. He did not expect Yan Jun to wake up so quickly, and there was nothing wrong at all! Moreover, there were no surveince cameras on the road where the ident happened. It was impossible for the police to get any evidence! The people he had bribed were all sealed with arge sum of money. It was impossible for them to betray him! However, no matter how hard Yan Qing struggled, the police still dragged him away. Yan Youcheng had not reached the stage of dementia. When he saw the scene in front of him and how Yan Jun got into the car ident, he basically had a clue in his heart. He had always wanted to nurture his youngest son, but he did not expect that he would still reach this stage in the end. Just like his mother, he had such vicious blood flowing through his body! Yan Youcheng held back the breath that surged up in his heart and looked back at Yan Jun. ¡°Jun¡¯ er, are you alright? Where did you go? ¡± His tone was filled with apology and concern. Unfortunately, Yan Jun did not appreciate his kindness and only responded coldly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Then, he turned around and walked towards the baby¡¯s room. The remaining Yan Youcheng, whose face was stiff, stood rooted to the ground¡­ ¡­ He had once yed with his two most valued children and grandchildren, thinking that they were still very young and tender, and wanted to give them more training. But now, he suddenly realized that these two children were no longer young and tender. Chapter 572

Chapter 572: The moment chapter 569 met her gaze

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Moreover, his so-called test had not only caused the two children to walk further and further away, but they had also finally stood on opposite sides. At this moment, they were like fire and water. If it wasn¡¯t you dying, would it be me dying? Yan Youcheng¡¯s body swayed slightly, and heavy tears appeared in the bottom of his eyes. He was really getting old, and he felt that he was getting more and more powerless. He couldn¡¯t control anyone anymore¡­ ¡­ The children had all grown up after all. Yan Sheng hurriedly went forward to support him. ¡°Father, are you alright? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­ ¡± Yan Youcheng shook his head with a SOB. He pushed Yan Sheng¡¯s hand away and walked slowly to the side with his cane ¡­ Seeing this, Yan Sheng only sighed slightly and did not follow him. Speaking from the bottom of his heart, Yan Sheng did not have much feelings for his father. Long Qingxin was his biological mother. For his biological mother to be chased away by his father and another woman was already a sad matter to him. In addition, Zhou Lingfang and Yan Qing hadmitted all sorts of sins! How could Yan Sheng care more about Yan Youcheng? If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Youcheng¡¯s lust for a moment and finding a woman like that back then, their family wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this! ! ! And who could be med for Yan Youcheng¡¯s current state? He was so glorious when he was young, but at this age, he ended up in such a miserable state. He didn¡¯t even have a decent person to apany him. What he wanted to care about, he didn¡¯t care about his care. He was destined to be lonely until he died, right? He walked along the long corridor in loneliness. At the moment when he turned the corner, tears of regret finally flowed down from the corner of Yan Youcheng¡¯s eyes. Was He really wrong? It was a pity that there was no medicine for regret in life. If he could do it all over again, he would definitely not let himself repeat the same mistake¡­ ¡­ In the neonatal room. Yan Jun was wearing a disinfectant suit and half-knelt in front of an insted box. In the small box, the slightly skinny Xiao puff was sleeping quietly. Ever since she was born, she had not opened her eyes. Full-term children also had their eyes opened early orte. Xiao puff was born prematurely and her body was already thin and weak. ording to the nurse, it might still take some time to open her eyes, but it was also different for different people. Yan Jun did not have any hope at first. He just looked at her quietly and was satisfied. However, not long after, the little guy in the incubator seemed to have sensed that her father was looking at her and actually woke up faintly. Her little hand moved, unconsciously looking for something. Yan Jun was slightly stunned. He instinctively reached out his hand, wanting to touch her soft fingers, but he could only touch the stiff ss. Xiao puff moved for a while, but did not cry or make a fuss. It was probably because of themotion just now that she really did not have any strength left. She moved her mouth, and her eyes seemed to be exerting force as well. Her eyes were half-closed, and she couldn¡¯t open thempletely. She was heading in the direction of Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ She knew that she couldn¡¯t see things clearly now, but the moment Yan Jun¡¯s gaze met hers, a Throb came from the depths of his heart, shocking all of his soul! He knew that she was looking at him! How wonderful! This was his and Ah Jin¡¯s child¡­ ¡­ Her name was Xiao Puff. The blood of him and AH JIN FLOWED IN HER BODY! The nurse next to her saw Yan Jun¡¯s slightly red eyes, so she came forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Yan, you can try to touch the baby¡¯s finger. ¡± ¡°Can I? ¡± It was the first time Yan Jun asked so carefully. He was a little hesitant, but also a little expectant. Chapter 573

Chapter 573: Chapter 570 how he wanted to hug her and kiss her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As a new father, he was filled with joy and excitement. Facing such a young and cute daughter in front of him, how he wanted to hug her and kiss her, but he was afraid that he would identally hurt her. He was really afraid that he would fall if he held her in his hands, and he was afraid that he would melt if he held her in his mouth. However, the nurse was very understanding. ¡°Of course. ¡± As she said that, she carefully opened the incubator. This was a room specially prepared for newborns. The temperature and humidity were strictly controlled, so it was not a big deal even if she opened the incubator. Moreover, before Yan Jun came in, his entire body had already been disinfected. The moment the incubator was opened, Yan Jun stared at Xiao Puff¡¯s little hands that were randomly iling in the air. After a long time, he held his breath slightly and extended his index finger¡­ ¡­ Coincidentally, Xiao Puff also bent a few fingers, leaving behind her index finger. The big and small index fingers, at a certain moment, at a certain node, lightly touched¡­ ¡­ That warm touch suddenly came, small and soft¡­ ¡­ That sensitive and careful touch was the love of a mountain from a father, as well as a daughter¡¯s joyful dependence. Xiao puff¡¯s eyes were notpletely open, but she seemed to feel that her father was touching her. The corners of her mouth moved. Perhaps she did not understand that that action was called a smile, nor did she know that most of the time, a smile represented happiness¡­ ¡­ But out of instinct, her small lips parted and she smiled. The nurses beside her were stunned! She was so small, yet she knew that her father hade? She could even smile! After all, they had taken care of this little fellow for so long, but they had never smiled before! ¡°This is the first time Xiao puff has smiled since she was born! ¡± The nurse could not help but say, ¡°she really likes Daddy¡­ ¡± When Yan Jun heard this, his heart felt warm again. Before he could rejoice, his index finger was embraced by a wave of warmth. He looked down in surprise and saw that it was actually Xiao puff who reached out and grabbed his index finger¡­ ¡­ Her hand was really small. It was just a little bit, and it was already somewhat strenuous for her five fingers to grab one of his index fingers. Actually, he knew that such a young child did not know how to grab things. Perhaps this was just an instinctive reliance, a reliance on her father. But even so, his heart was already moved enough¡­ ¡­ The warm corners of his eyes finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, and a string of sparkling tears fell. He was moved by this wondrous and powerful father-daughter rtionship. Blood was thicker than water¡­ ¡­ The nurse was slightly surprised to see the rumored cold-faced Yama actually shed tears because of a child. Her heart was also iparably shocked. It seemed that no matter how cold-blooded a man was, when facing his own child, he would be iparably gentle! She suddenly began to envy Xiao puff! Having such a good father! However, it was only a nce, and the nurse very quickly turned her back. The corners of Yan Jun¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and all his attention was on this little child in front of him. He smiled, and she also smiled. Her little finger tightly hugged his index finger, unwilling to let go no matter what¡­ ¡­ After smiling for a moment, Yan Jun raised his hand to wipe away the tears at the corners of his eyes, Coaxing Xiao puff. ¡°Did you miss your mother? ¡± Xiao puff, who was originally smiling, suddenly pouted. Her little face was flushed red, and she wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t. She was extremely pitiful. Yan Jun¡¯s heart suddenly felt sour. The first thing he did when he woke up was to immediately go look for Xia Jinqi. On the way, he met Xia Jitian, and he had already told Yan Jun all of the cause and effect, as well as some of his guesses. Chapter 574

Chapter 574: Chapter 571, you¡­ ¡­ Do you still recognize me ? ?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi, who had just given birth, disappeared. He had gone to the scene of the ident and the conclusion was the same as Xia Jitian¡¯s. An explosion for no reason, a person who disappeared for no reason, it was obvious that someone had done it on purpose. And ording to Ji Yunjing¡¯s brain, it was impossible to do things so crudely. Unless it was because Xia Jinqi suddenly gave birth prematurely and caught him off guard and didn¡¯t have time to arrange everything, which was why her hands and feet were so rough. If that was the case, then at least Xia Jinqi was guaranteed to be alive. As long as she was still alive, there was still hope! ! ! Yan Jun didn¡¯t have time to grieve and me himself. He immediately got someone to track down the road where his car ident happened, looking for witnesses and all the evidence. Even if he didn¡¯t get anything for the time being, he could at least control Yan Qing for a period of time. His priority now was to find Xia Jinqi. He didn¡¯t have the time to y House with that lunatic! Retracting his wandering thoughts, Yan Jun lowered his head to look at Xiao puff, his eyes filled with tenderness. ¡°Xiao puff, be good. Stay here. Daddy will get mommy back. I promise. ¡± He didn¡¯t know if Xiao puff understood or if she was too tired. Her small eyes narrowed and she fell asleep again. Yan Jun looked at her cute and obedient appearance. His heart was already soft like a marshmallow, wrapped in sweetness. After instructing the doctors and nurses who were responsible for taking care of Xiao Puff, Yan Jun came out of the neonatal room. As soon as he came out, he immediately called Wang Mang. ¡°immediately contact the Fang Department of the country and check out the flights abroad. ¡± ¡­ When he returned to the ward that was a wall away from Xiao puff, Yan Jun had just put down his phone when Fang Shaoan, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed over impatiently. ¡°brother, do you¡­ still recognize me? ¡± Fang Shaoan pointed at his face and looked at Yan Jun with a face full of anticipation ¡­ When he heard that Yan Jun had hit his head in a car ident, Fang Shaoan definitely had to confirm it properly. What if he suddenly had Amnesia or something and forgot about him? Yan Jun looked at him coldly with murderous intent shing in his eyes. He did not say a word, but Fang Shaoan had already tactfully shrugged his shoulders. ¡°O K, I got it, you didn¡¯t lose your memory¡­ ¡± .. His murderous gaze was full of contempt and disdain, just like before, or even better! How did he look like someone who had lost his memory? Zhuge Wentao just happened toe in from outside the door. Seeing that the gauze on the back of Yan Jun¡¯s head had already started to bleed, he could not help but frown worriedly ¡°Second Young Master, you just woke up, just tell me and Shaoan what you want to do. There¡¯s no need to run around personally. Injuring the back of the head is not a joke. ¡± A normal person would feel dizzy and nauseous for a long time if they hurt the back of their head even if they were not unconscious. Yan Jun was seriously injured. Not only did he not rest, but he also ran around when he woke up. Even an iron man would not be able to withstand such torment. In fact, when he woke up, Yan Jun¡¯s head was still very dizzy. However, he was thinking about Xia Jinqi¡¯s safety, so how could he care about himself? Now that he knew that she might be in danger, he had even less time to rest for himself! Since he had already woken up and was conscious, the injury on the back of his head should not be a big deal. ¡°minor injury. ¡± He only used two simple words to casually brush past the fact that he was covered in blood and fell down the slope, as well as the fact that he had been in the operating theater for several hours. Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart ached when he heard that. Yan Jun had always been like this. An injury did not know pain. No matter how much blood he shed, even if he had to go to the gates of hell ande back, he still used two simple words: minor injury. Chapter 575

Chapter 575: Chapter 572 anyone could fall, but not him!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He was the iron-forged Yan Jun. anyone could fall, but not him! Fang Shaoan sighed to himself and stopped joking. He took theptop on the table with one hand and nced at Zhuge Wentao ¡°You still don¡¯t know him? I think if Xiao puff didn¡¯t need to be hospitalized, he wouldn¡¯t havee back to the hospital. ¡± Yan Jun listened silently and didn¡¯t refute. Indeed. If Xiao puff wasn¡¯t here, he would never havee back. Not to mention turning the ward into his own study. Hearing this, Zhuge Wentao looked at the injury on the back of Yan Jun¡¯s head and didn¡¯t say anything more about the club. He made the best use of the time to finish his work so that he could rest a little more. ¡°less than an hour after sister-inw went missing, Xia Jitian sealed off the entire Rao city. ¡°during this period of time, no private ne took off from Rao city. I¡¯ve checked all the information about the flight, but there¡¯s no sister-inw¡¯s name. ¡± Fang Shaoan quickly operated theputer He pulled up the data that he had easily found. ¡°In other words, sister-inw is still in Rao city? ¡± Wen Tao pushed up the half-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose and asked. Fang Shaoan nodded. ¡°In theory, yes. But¡­ ¡± ¡°But what? ¡± Wen Tao pressed on. ¡°But Xia Jitian has already taken control of the trafficwork, and so far, we still haven¡¯t found anything. ¡± Fang Shaoan was also a little troubled. With today¡¯s technology, it could be said that it was very convenient and fast to find a person. However, he had used all his connections and searched all over Rao city, but so far, he hadn¡¯t found a single trace of sister-inw. It was as if she had vanished from the face of the earth, leaving not a single trace behind. After Fang Shaoan finished speaking, he exchanged a nce with Wen Tao. No one had thought of a good idea, so they all looked at Yan Jun, who was sitting upright and upright. They only saw him briefly checking before he said in a deep voice, ¡°with the hospital as the center, go door-to-door. ¡± ¡°Go door-to-door? This¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan was in a dilemma. After all, there had to be a legitimate reason for going in for an inspection. Otherwise, it would be trespassing. He could not do this. He had to have the help of the military and the government¡­ ¡­ ¡°If you need anything, go find Xia Jitian. He will help you. ¡± As he spoke, Yan Jun stood up, took his suit jacket, and prepared to walk out of the door. Wen Tao immediately stopped him. ¡°where are you going? You¡¯ve been busy all day. Your iron body can¡¯t take it anymore! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Yan Jun shook his head, put on his suit jacket in a few seconds, and was about to walk out of the door. He suddenly remembered that the huo family and the JI family were inextricably linked. Perhaps if he went to look for Huo Ting, there would be some unexpected gains. This time, even Fang Shaoan came up to stop him. ¡°What are you going to do? I¡¯ll help you do it! You¡¯re already in poor health, why are you still running around? ¡± He could not help but shout at Yan Jun. Fang Shaoan simply walked over to block the door and did not look at Yan Jun, afraid that he would be stared at by his death gaze until his soul was scattered¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun was a stubborn person. He had always been obedient to him, but this time, he could not. He had just woken up and was running around like this. What if he died outside? Yan Jun stood rooted to the ground, his dark eyes sizing up the two people in front of him. His gaze was a little blurry. Yes, he was indeed a little forced. But Ah Jin¡­ ¡­ Had not found ah Jin for a moment, he could not stop himself for a moment ! ! ¡°Get out of the way. ¡± His sharp gaze looked disdainfully at Fang Shaoan who was blocking the door. His attitude was resolute and unnegotiable. No one could change the things he had decided. This was the first time Fang Shaoan was not like before, ¡®a wise man submits to circumstances¡¯ . He stood firmly on the spot and refused to give in. Chapter 576

Chapter 576: Chapter 573 didn¡¯t even look at his current state!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Wen Tao looked at the two people in front of him who were in a stalemate. After a long time, he looked at Fang Shaoan and said, ¡°Shaoan, let him go. ¡± To Yan Jun, not being able to find his sister-inw was torture and pain. Rather than that, he might as well let him go and suffer. When he was tired and in pain, he naturally knew toe back. However, Fang Shaoan was unwilling ¡°impossible. Don¡¯t you see what you look like now You still have injuries on your head, and your face is as Pale as a ghost ¡°My Fang family¡¯s century-spanning technology has yet to find any traces of sister-inw. Will he be able to find her if he goes ¡°He¡¯s just messing around with himself ¡°It¡¯ll be fine as long as he falls in the end. Xiao puff doesn¡¯t have anyone to take care of her ¡°She can only grow up alone! ¡± The further he went, the more sentimental he became. Fang Shaoan straightened his neck. He had a feeling that if he wanted to go through here, then he could only step over my bones. That kind of awe-inspiring¡­ ¡­ After he finished speaking, Fang Shaoan waited for a long time but did not receive an answer from Yan Jun. he looked back curiously, wanting to see what Yan Jun was up to. However, when he turned around, he saw Yan Jun tiredly pinching the bridge of his nose, and his thin figure was also a little shaky. ¡°Hello? Are you okay? ¡± Fang Shaoan asked and instinctively reached out to poke Yan Jun.. It was a very light poke, almost without any strength. Fang Shaoan did not expect that his poke would actually cause Yan Jun¡¯s body to tilt. He lost his bnce and fell to the ground with a swoosh! Wen Tao was also frightened. He let out a loud cry, ¡°Second Young Master! ¡± After that, he rushed up and supported Yan Jun¡¯s body to prevent the back of Yan Jun¡¯s head from suffering another serious injury. Fang Shaoan was dumbfounded on the spot. He looked at his finger in a daze¡­ ¡­ When did he be so proficient in one finger meditation? The doctor quickly came over for a check-up. He did a CT scan and an MRI on Yan Jun before he said.. ¡°judging from the current situation, Mr. Yan¡¯s brain nerves are not damaged and he has recovered well. The sudden fainting should be because he is too tired. As for the specifics, we will have to wait until he has enough rest before we do a detailed check-up. ¡± After Fang Shaoan heard this, his expression became inexplicably solemn. He pulled a chair over and sat in front of Yan Jun¡¯s bed. ¡°I knew he was putting on a brave front. With such a serious injury, he can still call it a minor injury? What a lunatic. ¡± Wen Tao sent the doctor out and turned back to look at Yan Jun, who was lying on the sickbed without a trace of blood. His brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°Shao¡¯an, you stay here with him. I¡¯m going to the police station. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Fang Shaoan nodded and helped Yan Jun pull up the nket. Only then did hee back to his senses and asked Wen Tao, ¡°why are you going to the police station? ¡± ¡°To settle the score with Yan Qing. ¡± Wen Tao answered quickly. In the blink of an eye, he had already put on his coat and his gaze was still on Yan Jun. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen second young master look so weak. ¡± For the first time, Fang Shaoan could hear the killing intent in Wen Tao¡¯s words. His face also darkened. ¡°Go, count me in as well. ¡± ¡°MM. ¡± Wen Tao nodded. The moment he turned to open the ward door, he heard Fang Shaoan¡¯s restrained tone. ¡°Don¡¯t kill anyone. After all, that¡¯s second young master¡¯s family. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Wen Tao did not answer, nor did he stay any longer. He narrowed his eyes and left resolutely. Family. Family could do such a thing? That was murder! A murder of a vile nature! ! ! After Wen Tao left, Fang Shaoan¡¯s face darkened even more. His gaze fell on Yan Jun again. ¡°You¡¯re only willing to rest obediently when you¡¯re unconscious. ¡± Chapter 577

Chapter 577: Chapter 574 pounced into his arms

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As he muttered, his phone suddenly rang. Suddenly regaining his senses, Fang Shaoan took out his phone and casually nced at it. His Line of sight was frozen. The three words ¡°Zuo Xiaoran¡± were vividly reflected in his eyes. His heartbeat seemed to have skipped a beat at that moment. Since the new year, this was the first time she took the initiative to contact him¡­ ¡­ He thought that she had long been tired of cklisting him. The hand holding the phone trembled slightly. Fang Shaoan nced at Yan Jun who was still lying down. He was afraid that he would wake him up, so he got up and went to the door to answer the phone. ¡°Hello? ¡± ¡°Mr. Fang¡­ I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. I¡­ I can¡¯t contact Xiao Qi, and I can¡¯t contact Mr. Yan. Do you know where they are? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s voice was faintly tinged with tears She was very anxious and helpless. Hearing it made people¡¯s hearts break, and they inexplicably wanted to protect her. Fang Shaoan just happened to walk to the newborn room next door. Behind twoyers of ss was Xiao puff who was sleeping soundly. ¡°I¡¯m at the city hospital. Come over. ¡± Xia Jinqi had gone missing, and something big had happened to Yan Jun. No wonder Zuo Xiaoran was so anxious. It would be good if she could help take care of Xiao puff. With more people, there would be fewer idents. ?¡±¡­¡± When Zuo Xiaoran appeared at the hospital, her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had already cried. She had seen the hospital explosion on the news, but she did not know that it was in the ward where Xia Jinqi was giving birth. She vaguely felt that something was wrong. It had been almost three days, but there was still no news of Xiao Qi. She was really anxious. She had gone to Qingxin Garden and the Yan family¡¯spany. Everyone had a grave expression on their faces. When they said that they did not know anything about the young master and Young Madam, she became even more anxious. Fortunately, she had not deleted Fang Shaoan¡¯s phone number, so she tried to call him. He said that he wanted her toe to the hospital, but she did not know what she was doing, so she came just like that. After she came, Fang Shaoan told her that Xiao Qi and Yan Jun had both been in an ident¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun fell into aa again, and Xiao Qi was nowhere to be found. All that was left was the newborn Xiao puff¡­ ¡­ Through the ss door, Zuo Xiaoran saw the baby sleeping soundly in the incubator and could not help but cry. ¡°Xiao puff¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan turned back to look at her and saw that her little face was almost blurred from crying. His heart ached again. He casually took out a tissue and instinctively wanted to pass it to her, but his hand stopped. After hesitating for a moment, he clenched the tissue tightly and personally wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes¡­ ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t cry. ¡± For a moment, he was absent-minded, thinking of her beautiful appearance. Zuo Xiaoran was crying her heart out. When heforted her, she didn¡¯t know if her head was hot, but she actually turned around and threw herself into his arms. Perhaps she didn¡¯t think too much about it at that time. She just thought of him as a tree, a wall, and leaned against it¡­ ¡­ ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB, SOB. Xiao Qi will be fine, right? She wille back, right¡­ ¡± Who could stand it when something like this happened to their best friend? Fang Shaoan froze. He raised his hands instinctively as if he was surrendering, letting her hug him¡­ ¡­ After a long while, he slowly lowered his hands and patted her back gently. His gaze passed her andnded on Yan Jun¡¯s ward door. ¡°Yan Jun will definitely bring her back. ¡± He did not know why, but he had such a strong premonition. In this world, there was nothing that Yan Jun could not do. No matter how difficult it was, no matter how long it took, he would definitely do it¡­ ¡­ Chapter 578

Chapter 578: Chapter 575. It was dark under the lights

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After crying for a long time, Zuo Xiaoran was finally tired of crying. Sitting alone at the stairs behind the long corridor, she was still trying to ease her emotions, and at the same time¡­ She wanted to give herself two ps ! ! Seriously, why was she crying so embarrassingly? And in front of Fang Shaoan! She even hugged him! AHHHH! How could she do such a crazy thing? Fang Shaoan went downstairs to buy bread and milk and came up. He saw the girl sitting on the stairs holding her head and shaking her head regretfully. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and walked up. ¡°There¡¯s nothing good to eat. Eat some of this to fill your stomach first! ¡± He naturally sat on the stairs next to Zuo Xiaoran and didn¡¯t put on any airs as a young master. When Zuo Xiaoran looked up, she saw the extra milk and bread in front of her. Her gaze was slightly stifled and she took the bread embarrassedly. ¡°thank you. ¡± Previously, she had always been very ruthless, or rather, unreasonable, to reject him and despise him. Now, she suddenly asked him for help and epted his help¡­ ¡­ To be honest, Zuo xiaoran still felt a little strange. She felt that she was a very powerful person. Fang Shaoan saw the change in her politeness and attitude. He could guess what she was thinking, so he smiled and opened the door. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. Just treat it as a return for throwing yourself at me? ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was indeed angry, and she returned to her usual lively self. ¡°I thought it was a wall standing next to me! ¡± ¡°really? A wall won¡¯t give you bread. Give it back! ¡± As she said this, she reached out to snatch the food from Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s hands. He deliberately slowed down his movements to tease her. Who knew that she would bite off a third of the bread in a hurry? Her mouth was full, and her cheeks were bulging. She snorted at him, ¡°This is mine! ¡± Her mouth was full of bread, and her voice was also buzzing. It was very funny. Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes twitched at her godly maniption. He pretended to snatch the milk again. Zuo Xiaoran hurriedly dodged and began to devour the food. The two of them sat side by side on the stairs at the corner of the stairs. One snatched the bread, and the other dodged it. They were having a great time¡­ ¡­ In the ward. Yan Jun had woken up at some point in time. To be more precise, he had woken up in a nightmare while calling Xia Jinqi¡¯s name. The pain in the back of his head was bing more and more obvious, bringing with it an intense burning sensation. Wave after wave of pain came, suppressing his rationality. His deep ck eyes had always been slightly narrowed, and his eyebrows were tightly knitted. He lifted the nket, got off the bed, and walked to the window. Outside the window, it was still a deep and dark night. That distant darkness was silent, bringing with it a heavy pressure and pain. It turned into endless yearning that spread to the bottom of Yan Jun¡¯s heart. He caressed the ss window in front of him with one hand and called out in a hoarse voice, ¡°Ah Jin, where exactly are you¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± At the same time, the window was half open on the upper floor of the ward where Yan Jun was. The sky-blue Window Gauze followed the wind and quietly blew his yearning into the room. In the huge room, the light was oppressive and gloomy. In the middle of the hospital bed, Xia Jinqi, who had just given birth, was lying down. She sank into the darkness. She had lost too much blood and was under anesthesia, so she could not wake up for a long time. But at this moment, her heart suddenly felt so painful¡­ ¡­ She seemed to have heard Yan Jun¡¯s voice. Was He calling her? But no matter how hard she tried to find him, she could not find him. She could only struggle in the darkness. Who would have thought that after the explosion, not only did JI Yunjing not leave with Xia Jinqi, but he even ced her on a floor above Yan Jun.. It was dark under the lights. No one would have thought. Chapter 579

Chapter 579: Chapter 576 Dragon and Phoenix twins

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun¡¯s prediction was right. Xia Jinqi¡¯s sudden premature birth had indeed disrupted Ji Yunjing¡¯s n. Everything happened too quickly. They only had time to create the scene of the explosion. There was no helicopter arranged to escape at all. Moreover, Xia Jitian¡¯s actions were also very fast. He had sealed off the entire Rao city. Now that Yan Jun had woken up andid down an inescapable, the possibility of escaping from it was almost zero. In addition, Xia Jinqi had yet to regain consciousness and needed to recuperate quietly. Therefore, Ji Yunjing did not take the risk. As for cing Xia Jinqi so close to Yan Jun with such confidence, Ji Yunjing had no other choice. Twenty years ago, the JI family controlled everything and yed everyone in their hands. But twenty yearster, Xia Jinqi was not JI Xiaofu, Yan Jun, or Qi Maolin. Things became more and more difficult to control. Moreover, Yan Jun was much more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. The entire hospital had not yet be Yan Jun¡¯s target of investigation. Once he became suspicious, the consequences would be unimaginable. The night deepened, and the dim ward was opened by someone. Ji Yunjing pushed an incubator and slowly approached Xia Jinqi¡¯s bed. Inside the incubator was a cute little boy. He was sleeping quietly, and his skin was red and wrinkled. Just like Xiao puff, there was gauze on his belly button. His right hand moved unconsciously, revealing a scarlet dot on his wrist. It was a totem belonging to the JI family, and also a symbol of status. Ji Yunjing ced him next to Xia Jinqi. He looked at him and then at Xia Jinqi, seemingly dissatisfied. ¡°This kid¡¯s eyes are like yours, but his face is like Yan Jun¡¯s. When he grows up in the future, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll charm thousands of girls. ¡± As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Xiao puff. At that time, when Xia Jinqi was sent to the hospital, she had already fainted. She didn¡¯t have the strength to give birth, and her amniotic fluid had also broken. She could only perform an emergency caesarean section. The child was sessfully carried out. What made people happy was that it was actually a pair of fraternal twins, and it was a dragon and a phoenix. Ji Yunjing left the boy behind and sent the girl back to Yan Jun¡¯s side. He originally wanted to take both children away. After all, they were both little Qi¡¯s children¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ No matter what, Yan Jun was still the father of the child ¡­ Since there were two of them, he would leave one for him. At least, it could be considered a thought. Moreover, if he could sessfully escape, Ji Yunjing would probably never tell Xia Jinqi that she had given birth to twins for the rest of his life. He didn¡¯t stay for long. Ji Yunjing spoke for a while more before he turned around and left. The longer he waited, the more detailed Yan Jun¡¯s n became. Before that, he had to arrange everything and leave with Xiao Qi and the child. In the blink of an eye, the room returned to its previous tranquility. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes were still closed and she fell into a deep sleep. The only difference was that at this moment, there was a little life beside her. A child that she carried for ten months and gave birth to, her and Yan Jun¡¯s child. Downstairs. After seeing Xiao Puff, aunt Chen hurried to Yan Jun¡¯s ward. She came from Qingxin Garden and brought many supplements. It was the old Madam who had instructed her to watch the young master finish his food. Yan Jun had no choice but to listen to his grandmother, so he could only eat his food obediently. Aunt Chen watched him eat and thought for a long time before she decided to voice out the doubts in her heart. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say¡­ ¡± Yan Jun actually didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. After drinking a mouthful of Porridge, he didn¡¯t want to move. Just then, he heard aunt Chen speak and said, ¡°Aunt Chen, are you still being polite with me? Say what you want to say. ¡± Chapter 580

Chapter 580: There should be another child in chapter 577!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Aunt Chen¡¯s expression was a little strange, but she still said it out loud, ¡°when young Madam was giving birth, I was outside the delivery room, and I seemed to have heard two babies crying. One was in the front, very loud, and the other was in the back. It was a little weak¡­ ¡± If it was a child, it was impossible for the crying to be so close. Moreover, she seemed to have heard some difference, as if the two babies were crying. However, the nurse only carried one child out. If Young Madam really died, then the secret that young Madam might have given birth to twins would never be spoken of by aunt Chen for the rest of her life. Because that would only increase young master¡¯s pain¡­ ¡­ Not only did he lose his wife, but he also lost a child. Young Master loved Young Madam so much, what kind of pain would it be? But now that she heard that young Madam was still alive and had only been taken away by someone, she had nothing to hide. After hearing aunt Chen¡¯s words, Yan Jun¡¯s pupils constricted, and his hand lost strength. The spoon fell into the bowl with a ng, and it hit the side of the bowl, making a muffled sound. ¡°You mean¡­ Ah Jin gave birth to two children? ¡± Even Yan Jun himself didn¡¯t notice how his voice trembled when he asked this question ! ! Aunt Chen was about to answer, but Yan Jun spoke first, answering his own question, ¡°impossible! ¡± He firmly denied aunt Chen¡¯s thoughts, ¡°the Sonogram that I did before was just a child. ¡± He still remembered the Sonogram that Xia Jinqi had shown him back then. It was about the size of a small bean¡­ ¡­ HOW COULD THEY BE TWINS? Auntie Chen also knew about the image, but she had never heard young madam say that they were twins. However, when they were giving birth, she really heard two cries of babies. It was very clear! Otherwise, she would not have dared to mention it in front of young master¡­ ¡­ ¡°Young Master, I really heard two cries. Could it be¡­ could there be an error in the ultrasound? ¡± Auntie Chen was also anxious. As she spoke, her head was also dizzy. ¡°could it be that I really heard wrongly? ¡± When she began to doubt herself, Yan Jun suddenly frowned. ¡°Wait. ¡± He left the unfinished porridge in front of him and rushed to the next room! He moved closer to take a look at Xiao puff¡¯s right wrist, which was still sleeping soundly¡­ ¡­ It waspletely clean, without any red dots. There was no JI family totem on Xiao Puff¡¯s hand¡­ ¡­ They had already guessed that Ji Yunjing took Xia Jinqi away because Xia Jinqi was the chosen sessor of the JI family. If that was really the case, then Ji Yunjing had no reason to keep Xiao puff¡­ ¡­ UNLESS¡­ ¡­ He already has someone better in mind . . And that person must be Xia Jinqi¡¯s child. So, there should be a child! Realizing this, Yan Jun¡¯s long and narrow phoenix eyes suddenly narrowed, the line of JAW also tensed up! The breath around Meng ran down to below zero, the air in the room inch by inch frozen! Zhou Lingfang came to cause trouble, caused Xia Jinqi moved the fetus, Ji Yunjing easily into the hospital¡­ ¡­ The doctor who examined Xia Jinqi at that time called Ji Yunjing ¡®young master¡¯ respectfully. Since then, had Ji Yunjing started to silently pay attention to Xia Jinqi? Or even earlier. The doctor who examined Xia Jinqi had always been a doctor and had never changed. That person was probably arranged by Ji Yunjing as well, right? In this way, even if Ji Yunjing wanted to instruct that doctor to cover up the truth about the twins, it would not be difficult. Ji Yunjing had already nned all of this from the beginning. He was just waiting for the day when Xia Jinqi gave birth¡­ ¡­ Chapter 581

Chapter 581: Chapter 578 women, children

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Shaoan did not know what had happened. He only saw Yan Jun staring at Xiao puff, and his expression kept changing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiao puff? ¡± Fang Shaoan turned his head and asked the nurse in a low voice. The nurse was also confused and replied in a low voice, ¡°the child is in good condition¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan was puzzled. Since Xiao puff was fine, why did Yan Jun have such an expression? Just as he was about to ask about it, he saw Yan Jun, who had been in deep thought for a long time, stand up and look at him sharply. ¡°Help me take care of Xiao puff. ¡± With that, the handsome figure disappeared from the door of the ward. Zuo Xiaoran poked her head in from the outside and asked carefully, ¡°can I take care of her? ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± Fang Shaoan nodded. When he let Zuo Xiaoran in, he couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction where Yan Jun had left. He was suddenly so anxious. Had He thought of something? It was best if he had news of sister-inw, or else¡­ ¡­ Just as he was thinking, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s voice came from behind him, teasing the child. ¡°Our cute Xiao Puff, how can you be so cute! Your hands are so small, and your feet are so small! ¡± Xiao puff woke up at some point in time. She did not cry or make a fuss. She waved her small hands up and down. Although the range was notrge, it was very flexible. Zuo Xiaoran watched from the side and could not help but smile. What a magical little life! Fang Shaoan froze on the spot for a moment, staring nkly at the scene in front of him. Women, children. Together, they brought warmth and happiness. It was like¡­ ¡­ A home ¡­ His usually impetuous heart, for some reason, seemed to want to settle down. ¡­ Yan Jun walked out, and Wang Mang followed behind him to report the situation. ¡°The search of Rao city has begun, but there is still no news of sister-inw. ¡± ¡°Keep Looking. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s eyes darkened, and his expression was unprecedentedly gloomy and terrifying! Wang Mang nodded and said, ¡°the military region sent news that Huo Ting has not been in his position for the past few days. He is now doing his best to find sister-inw. ¡± ¡°make an appointment with him. I want to see him. ¡± Yan Jun was not surprised that he knew Huo Ting¡¯s whereabouts. After all, Huo Ting was Xia Jinqi¡¯s childhood friend. Now that he knew that Xia Jinqi was missing, he must have panicked. However¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun also noticed that Huo Ting did note to exchange information with him immediately. ¡°okay, ¡± Wang Mang replied and apanied Yan Jun to the corner of the stairs. Just as the two of them were about to go downstairs, Yan Jun¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. There were no strange sounds or strange people around him. Everything was so quiet that it was as if his heartbeat could be heard¡­ ¡­ However, in this silence, Yan Jun slightly raised his head and looked at the stairs leading upstairs. He couldn¡¯t tell if he had sensed something or if he had a strange sixth sense. He just stopped and looked upstairs in a daze. Wang Mang saw him stop and raise his head. He saw him staring upstairs and couldn¡¯t help but be a little curious, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, second young master? ¡± Yan Jun came back to his senses and felt a piercing pain at the back of his head. ¡°What¡¯s going on upstairs? ¡± He suddenly asked. There was no purpose to it. Wang Mang was not familiar with the hospital, but since it was a hospital, there was only the operating room and the ward. ¡°It should be the ward. Is there anything wrong? ¡± ¡°Ward? It¡¯s so quiet? ¡± Yan Jun could not help but be a little suspicious. Chapter 582

Chapter 582: Chapter 579: Two hearts close together

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION They stood there for a while, but they didn¡¯t see any family members or doctors. Wang Mang also looked left and right. There was a bodyguard in a ck suit every three meters on this floor. With such tight protection, most people wouldn¡¯t even dare toe and see it, right? Thinking about it, he said, ¡°it¡¯s probably because of the explosion¡­ most of the VIP patients have left. In addition to your threeyers of bodyguards, no one dares to pass through here. ¡± After Yan Jun heard this, his tightly furrowed brows still did not rx. He stood still for a moment, then suddenly took a step out of his slender legs and walked upstairs. One step at a time, very slowly. Wang Mang was about to ask him where he was going when the phone rang at this time. ¡°Hello? ¡± He walked to the side to answer the phone. At this time, Yan Jun had already walked upstairs. The empty corridor was abnormally quiet. All the curtains were drawn, and the light was particrly dim, so it was almost impossible to see what was at the end of the road. But it was in this darkness that something seemed to be invisible and untouchable, guiding Yan Jun all the way. His steps were steady, and there were dots of impatience that even he himself could not exin clearly. His heart seemed to be eager for him to walk forward¡­ ¡­ Finally, at the end of the long, dark corridor, he saw a door. It was a very ordinary ward door, and at the moment it was tightly shut. There was no sign on it, and it looked very ordinary. Yan Jun furrowed his brows slightly, and his heart beat a little faster¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t know what this feeling was, but he instinctively reached out and held the door handle. At this moment, behind the door, Xia Jinqi, who was lying in aa on the hospital bed, suddenly moved her fingers¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t know if she felt his approach in her sleep, but she struggled to wake up. On the electrocardiogram beside the hospital bed, there was a change in the frequency band. The two hearts that were once so close to each other, even if they had no choice but to separate, when they met again, they could still sense each other¡­ ¡­ Almost at the same time, Xia Jinqi, who was lying on the hospital bed, woke up. What entered her eyes was a heavy darkness. Only the small amount of sunlight that fell through the gap between the curtains illuminated the path to the door. Xia Jinqi slowly sat up from the bed. She could clearly feel the pain in her abdomen. She vaguely remembered that she seemed to have given birth prematurely. At that time, when the child was carried out, she was in so much pain that she had some consciousness. She still remembered the bright operatingmp hanging above her head. It was very ring. The incision of the c-section had notpletely healed. If she moved, it would be like pulling the skin and flesh. It was so painful that she wanted to die. But even so, she still ignored the pain and got out of bed. She walked step by step towards the door. She kept feeling that there seemed to be something waiting for her there¡­ ¡­ After sleeping for the past few days, her mind was in a daze. Even when she woke up, she did not have the time to think about more things. Instead, it was her heart that seemed to know something. It was guiding her¡­ ¡­ She walked to the door with great difficulty and raised her hand,nding it on the DOORKNOB. At that moment, the hearts of the two people behind the door jumped at the same time They were both palpitating for each other! However, just as Xia Jinqi was about to open the door forcefully, a person suddenly approached her from behind. That person covered her mouth and pulled her back forcefully¡­ ¡­ She struggled, but unfortunately, she was powerless and had little effect. Just like that, she was dragged away from the door step by step. Chapter 583

Chapter 583: Chapter 580 what did you¡­ ¡­ Do to me ? ? !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The wound on her lower abdomen seemed to be torn open as she struggled, and the pain started to spread. But the pain was nothingpared to the pain at the bottom of her heart at the moment. Herrge elk-like eyes stared at the door, and the pain at the tip of her heart was heart-wrenching¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun, who was outside the door, also felt a sudden pain in his heart. He raised his hand to caress his chest in confusion¡­ ¡­ Waves of pain were continuously spreading from there, so much so that he could hardly breathe. He exerted strength in his hands, and just as he was about to open it, he was interrupted by Wang Mang who came from behind. ¡°Second Young Master, it¡¯s not good! ¡± Wang Mang almost ran over, and his tone was very anxious. ¡°The police station sent news that Wen Tao¡­ beat Yan Qing into a serious injury. Now, Xia Mingzhu is making a fuss to protect Yan Qing and has rmed the people above. ¡± After he finished the news that he had just received, Wang Mang realized that Yan Jun was clutching his chest, and his face was pale. Thinking that he was not feeling well, he quickly asked again, ¡°are you okay, second young master? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Yan Jun shook his head and took a shallow breath before shifting his attention. ¡°You want to take Yan Qing Away? Dream on. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and quickly walked downstairs. Wang Mang did not think too much and quickly followed after him. After they left, Xia Jinqi, who had her mouth covered, finally regained her freedom. She was forced to bend her waist and press on the painful wound. When she looked up again, she saw Ji Yunjing¡¯s familiar face. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s you¡­ ¡± she said weakly, her lips extremely Pale ¡­ Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t want to hurt her. It was just that she had woken up so suddenly, and Yan Jun from downstairs had actuallye looking for her. He had no choice but to do this. Sighing softly, he turned his hand to support her and let her lie back on the bed. ¡°The wound has split open. You have to lie down and recuperate. ¡± Xia Jinqi was ced on the bed by him. She wanted to struggle, but her head was dizzy badly. She had lost too much blood during childbirth and her vitality had been greatly damaged. That was why she had slept for so many days. Now that she had just woken up and her wound had been torn open, she was in so much pain that her head was covered in sweat. She didn¡¯t have the strength to resist. She could only grab his sleeve and re at him. ¡°What¡­ Did you do to me? ! Where¡¯s my child¡­ ¡± Just now, she clearly heard Yan Jun¡¯s voice, but he covered her mouth and didn¡¯t let her make a sound. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want her to meet Yan Jun.. And¡­ Where was her child ? ? Ji Yunjing put her hand under the nket. ¡°Your child is very good. When you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll take you back to the JI family. Don¡¯t think too much about anything else. ¡± ¡°I want to see my child! ¡± Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth and suppressed the anger in her eyes. ¡°Also, I¡¯m not going back to the JI family! ¡± After that, she had no idea what Ji Yunjing¡¯s answer was or where she was. Because very soon, she sank into the darkness once again. The sound of dripping could be heard again in the ward. A doctor treated the wound on Xia Jinqi¡¯s abdomen and examined her body before looking at Ji Yunjing. ¡°young master, Miss Cousin¡¯s wound isn¡¯t too serious. Fainting is due to theck of blood supply due to excessive emotions. She will recover naturally after resting for a while. ¡± ¡°MM. ¡± Ji Yunjing nodded and asked again, ¡°How¡¯s the Child? ¡± ¡°The young master is fine. ¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Yunjing¡¯s brows did not rx. Instead, they furrowed even more tightly. ¡°Yan Jun is already suspicious of this ce. We have to arrange for a transfer as soon as possible. ¡± Chapter 584

Chapter 584: Chapter 581 money, power, everything

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He originally thought that the most dangerous ce was the safest ce. Now it seemed that he had underestimated the rtionship between Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi. He actually found this ce¡­ ¡­ Ji Yunjing turned around and nced at the pale-faced Xia Jinqi. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°send the child overter. ¡± She had just woken up and didn¡¯t see the child. She must have been worried. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go now, ¡± the doctor replied and turned to walk out of the other door. Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t stay long. After massaging Xia Jinqi¡¯s back, he left as well. He had to take Xiao Qi away by tonight at thetest! Otherwise¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun would find him very soon. At that time, all his efforts would be for naught. When Ji Yunjing came back again, Xia Jinqi was already awake and ying with the child in the incubator. ¡°He¡¯s very healthy. When he was born, he weighed four pounds. ¡± Ji Yunjing slowly walked closer and introduced the child to Xia Jinqi. The smile on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face gradually disappeared at that moment. She looked up and stared at him coldly. ¡°You locked me up? ¡± She woke up an hour ago. She checked all the doors and windows. They were all sealed up. Even the support was provided internally. Combined with the previous events, it was not difficult to guess that she was locked up by Ji Yunjing. Moreover, it should have been around the time she gave birth. What would happen to Yan Jun if she suddenly disappeared She did not have time to think about it. A nurse sent her child over. It was her child. Without even asking, the moment she saw the Little Guy, she knew that this was her child! It was a healthy little boy! Even though it was a premature birth, he was still very energetic! ¡°rather than saying that it¡¯s a pass, it¡¯s more like a protection. ¡± Ji Yunjing smiled and walked to Xia Jinqi¡¯s side to sit down. He was still holding the lunchbox in his hand. He was here to deliver food to Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t even look at the things he handed over and asked coldly, ¡°why? ¡± ¡°I want to bring you back to the JI family. You are the rightful heir of the JI family, and this child will be one in the future, ¡± Ji Yunjing said as he opened the lunchbox. The Aroma of the food assaulted Xia Jinqi¡¯s nose. At this moment, it was nd and tasteless. She lowered her head and looked at the child¡¯s right wrist in the incubator. There was indeed a red dot. She remembered that it was the JI family¡¯s totem. When a child of the JI family was born, the red dot representing their identity would be printed on it. In that case, when she was born, the members of the JI family were present as well. The JI family had already nned for this generation toe, right? Xia Jinqi sneered. She suddenly remembered the diary her mother had left behind. ¡°I thought that I would eventually escape from that terrifying cage and be with the person I love for the rest of my life. But today, he found me. I knew that he wanted the child in my belly. He was like a devil. He would think of ways to take away my child¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± She repeated those sorrowful and suffocating words. Ji Yunjing was a little confused. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°This is the diary my mother left behind. At first, I didn¡¯t know who the so-called Devil was. So, it was referring to the JI family. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled coldly. Her mother was right. The JI family was really a devil, a cage. Ji Yunjing was slightly stunned. This was probably the first time he had heard such a statement. He couldn¡¯t help but frown ¡°Devil? This is the bloodline of the JI family. Perhaps you don¡¯t know how powerful our JI family is! As long as you return, everything will be yours! Money, power, everything. ¡± Chapter 585

Chapter 585: He would definitelye to chapter 582!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You guys told my mom the same thing back then, right? ¡± Xia Jinqi sneered. She waspletely aware of her current situation. ¡°So, I just experienced what my mom went through when she gave birth to me back then¡­ ¡± Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t expect her to despise money and power. It was exactly the same as her aunt back then. Ji Xiaofu was taken away back then, and Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t escape today either. Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t try to reason with her anymore. He put the lunchbox in Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t go back, this child will be buried here with you. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s ice-cold voice, without a doubt, filled her heart with determination. She instinctively frowned, and her big ck and white eyes instantly lit up. ¡°If you dare to touch my child, I won¡¯t let it go! ¡± ¡°that will depend on what choice you make. ¡± Ji Yunjing smiled leisurely and turned to look at the baby in the incubator. ¡°He¡¯s so cute. I don¡¯t think you can bear to see him die young, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi wasn¡¯t sure if he would keep his word! However, given the JI family¡¯s abnormal behavior, she would rather believe it than not! It was useless to persist now. She needed to understand more about her situation before she could think of a way to escape! After a moment of silence, Xia Jinqi calmed herself down and asked, ¡°why must it be me? Your surname is also JI! ¡± Not Expecting Xia Jinqi to suddenly ask this, Ji Yunjing was obviously stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m the branch family, you¡¯re the main family. ¡± ¡°Main family? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows and waited for Ji Yunjing¡¯s exnation. ¡°The JI family only has one true heir, and that is your mother¡¯s bloodline. As for me, I am only a branch family. My father is your mother¡¯s cousin, ¡± Ji Yunjing said slowly There was an inexplicable sadness and sadness in his tone. ¡°In other words, you also have a lot of cousins. It¡¯s just that I was chosen to protect you. ¡± ¡°protect? ¡± Xia Jinqi sneered and threw the lunchbox to the side. ¡°You killed my freedom and separated my family of three. You actually said that this was protection? ¡± Ji Yunjing¡¯s brows twitched slightly. She had said ¡®family of three¡¯ . It seemed that she did not know that she had given birth to twins. It was not in vain that the gynecologist he had specially arranged for her had concealed the truth about the twins along the way. ¡°Xiao Qi, everything is ready now. As long as you and the Child Return with me, everything in the JI family will be yours. ¡± Ji Yunjing was still trying to persuade her. Xia Jinqi did not appreciate it at all. ¡°Don¡¯t Call Me Xiao Qi! I¡¯m already married to Yan Jun. I will never go back to the JI family! ¡± Ji Yunjing saw how persistent she was and asked again, ¡°do you still expect Yan Jun toe and save you? ¡± ¡°He will definitelye! ¡± Xia Jinqi said with iparable certainty. She knew that Yan Jun would definitelye back. ¡°I might as well tell you that he¡¯s actually been downstairs the whole time. He¡¯s right below where you are right now. He¡¯s always been there. ¡± ¡°He¡¯s downstairs? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s face was full of shock as she looked at Ji Yunjing in disbelief. So, she was not too far away from Yan Jun? So, the voice she heard from Yan Jun earlier was really not a dream? So, she only needed to go down one floor to see him? Perhaps she had seen through Xia Jinqi¡¯s thoughts, Ji Yunjing reminded her coldly, ¡°don¡¯t try to escape. This child¡¯s life ispletely dependent on your thoughts. ¡± Chapter 586

Chapter 586: Chapter 583, let me see him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°despicable! ¡± Xia Jinqi shouted coldly. A trace of mockery shed through her beautiful eyes that were as calm as ice. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about touching my child! ¡± If she hadn¡¯t suddenly given birth prematurely, how could he have taken advantage of her? Moreover, Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ Speaking of this, Xia Jinqi suddenly recalled that when she had given birth prematurely, she hadn¡¯t been able to get through to Yan Jun on the way to the hospital. Also, that day, she seemed to have heard the news of Yan Jun¡¯s ne crashing? Her beautiful little face instantly turned deathly Pale! How could she have forgotten such an important matter? ! ! From what Ji Yunxiang had said just now, Yan Jun had been downstairs the whole time¡­ ¡­ How could they be in the same building and not find each other? Moreover, looking at the room she was currently in, the doctors and nurses had already entered and left. This should be the hospital! If Yan Jun had been here the whole time, did that mean that Yan Jun was also seriously injured? That day, who knew what kind of ident had happened. He was injured, but he did not lose his life. Was that the case? Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind spun rapidly. She kept analyzing the current clues. She was really afraid that something would happen to Yan Jun! Ji Yunjing saw her sudden silence and frowned again. ¡°As long as you agree to go back to Berlin with me obediently, no one will dare to touch this child! ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly came back to her senses. A pair of clear eyes stared coldly into his eyes. ¡°I want to see Yan Jun. . ¡± ¡°impossible. ¡± Ji Yunjing firmly refused. What a joke. He took great pains to bring her away and hid here for so many days because he was afraid that Yan Jun would find her. How could he let her see Yan Jun so easily? ¡°Let me see him. I promise to return to Berlin with you. ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly relented, causing Ji Yunjing to be stunned. However, after a moment of contemtion, he still refused. ¡°This is a dying tactic. You went to see Yan Jun. How can he let youe back? ¡± Ji Yunjing was not stupid. He would not be deceived so easily. However, this time, Xia Jinqi was serious. She had to see Yan Jun once to make sure that he was alive and well. Only then could she rest assured! ¡°The child is in your hands. Do you think I have the ability to y tricks? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked him in a cold voice. The shrewdness in her eyes had already returned ¡°Moreover, if I were to go back with you willingly, it would be much better than being tied up by you, right? Or are you really confident that you can take me away under Yan Jun¡¯s eyes? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s words really hit the bottom of Ji Yunjing¡¯s heart. Now that the entire Rao city was sealed off, it was impossible to take the helicopter. It was also impossible to leave the city. If he wanted to bring Xia Jinqi to move, he could only continue to move around the city. However, once he left this hospital, he would definitely attract more attention. At that time, he would be discovered sooner orter. If Xia Jinqi was willing to leave with him, then the current stalemate would be broken. There was no need for him to continue hiding under Yan Jun¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡­ Just as Ji Yunjing was hesitating, someone walked in from the outside and whispered into Ji Yunjing¡¯s ear, ¡°young master, Fan Yufei is here. She¡¯s meeting Yan Jun downstairs. ¡± Although Xia Jinqi wasn¡¯t standing far away, she couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying. However, in the next second, she saw the dark smile on Ji Yunjing¡¯s lips. ¡°okay. I can let you see him, ¡± Ji Yunjing suddenly said. His tone was full of confidence and cunning. ¡°But you can only look at him from afar. You can¡¯t let him find you. ¡± Chapter 587

Chapter 587: Chapter 584, tonight, was the best time to leave!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°DEAL! ¡± Xia Jinqi agreed immediately. No matter what, she could only be at ease when she saw Yan jun well with her own eyes. Ji Yunjing nodded and ordered the bodyguard beside him, ¡°bring her down. ¡± The bodyguard went forward, but Xia Jinqi did not go downstairs directly. Instead, she leaned over and looked at the child sleeping soundly in the incubator. Her gaze instantly became unbelievably gentle. ¡°Baby, Mommy will be back soon¡­ ¡± After saying this, she stood up and followed the bodyguard downstairs. Seeing Xia Jinqi¡¯s figure disappear from his sight, Ji Yunjing immediately frowned and ordered his men, ¡°get ready to move immediately! ¡± ¡°But young master, Yan Jun¡¯s men are everywhere. If we make a move, they will notice. ¡± ¡°Even Tigers have time to nap. Inform the helicopter team that they must arrive in twenty minutes! ¡± Ji Yunjing made up his mind. Tonight was the best time to leave! ¡°Yes, Young Master! ¡± The people below no longer had any objections. They responded and quickly went to prepare. After they left, Ji Yunjing bent down and carefully carried the child in the incubator. Then, he turned around and went downstairs. ¡°¡­¡± Downstairs. Xia Jinqi was asked to change into a nurse¡¯s uniform. She wore arge blue surgical mask on her face, only revealing tworge ck and white eyes. Beside her was a doctor in a white coat. The two of them swaggered past the Yan family¡¯s bodyguards and walked straight to Yan Jun¡¯s ward. The wound on Xia Jinqi¡¯s lower abdomen had not fully recovered. Although it did not hurt much, the pace of her walk was still somewhat affected. However, this was also good. It was convenient for her to pay attention to everything around her. The doctor saw her looking around and could not help but lower his voice to remind her, ¡°Miss Cousin, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have any wild thoughts. The young master is still in young master¡¯s hands. Moreover¡­ there are explosives buried in the mezzanine of this floor. ¡± Xia Jinqi was speechless. It seemed that Ji Yunjing had not only controlled one or two doctors, but he had also controlled the entire medical system. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no intention of doing anything, ¡± Xia Jinqi choked back, her eyes filled with rity. What she had promised Ji Yunjing was true. She would return to the JI family¡¯s headquarters in Berlin with him. If this matter was not resolved, she would have to live under the shadow of the JI family¡¯s surveince for the rest of her life. Moreover, there was also her child. Would he have to experience the same thing as her when he grew up? No, that would be too cruel. Just as she was thinking, the doctor beside her stopped in his tracks. The bodyguard seemed to be very familiar with him. When he reached out to stop him, he took the initiative to ask, ¡°it¡¯s not time for ward rounds yet. Doctor Li, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°The previous examination showed that Mr. Yan¡¯s body temperature was abnormal. We need to take a new measurement. ¡± Doctor Li calmly took out a pen from his shirt pocket and signed his name on the sign in front of the door. ¡°This¡­ ¡± the bodyguard seemed to be in a difficult position. He nced at the tightly shut door and said, ¡°Doctor Li, please wait a moment. Young master has an important guest visiting. ¡± Doctor Li paused for a moment before he nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go next door and wait for him. ¡± With that, he brought Xia Jinqi to the empty room on the left. The two of them had just entered when Fang Shaoan happened to bring Zuo Xiaoran out of the neonatal room on the right. ¡°Yan Shaoan is back. We can go and have a meal in peace. ¡± Fang Shaoan stretchedzily. His face was also filled with fatigue. During the period when Yan Jun was not around, he never left Xiao puff¡¯s side. Zuo Xiaoran, who was beside him, also rubbed her eyes. She was very sleepy. ¡°En¡­ ¡± Chapter 588

Chapter 588: Chapter 585 as long as you are willing, I can give birth to your child!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION No one noticed that in the room they passed by, Doctor Li brought Xia Jinqi to the corner of the wall. He pulled out a small piece of paint from a crack in the wall. It was a small round hole with a diameter of about one centimeter. Then, he ced a box on top of it. On the front of the box, there was something that looked like a projection cloth. It was reflecting the situation in the room next door. Xia Jinqi was slightly shocked. They couldn¡¯t install a surveince device in Yan Jun¡¯s room, but they could create something like a small hole imaging device? They were simply using everything they had. Now, she was really beginning to understand why her mother would describe the JI family as a devil back then¡­ ¡­ She had to change her own situation. Otherwise, her child would suffer the same pain in the future! Just as she was thinking, Doctor Li had already passed a pair of earphones to Xia Jinqi to put on. At this moment, Xia Jinqi could clearly see and hear what happened next door and what kind of conversation there was. However, what she did not expect was that the so-called ¡®distinguished guest¡¯ that the bodyguard mentioned earlier was actually¡­ Fan Yufei What? Her face instantly turned as Pale as a sheet of paper! Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth and forced herself to calm down so that she could hear what they were saying¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yan Jun, don¡¯t you think this is the will of Heaven? She¡¯s gone, and the heavens sent me to your side¡­ ¡± Fan Yufei¡¯s voice sounded a little tearful, but her words were even more sour than when she was singing. Yan Jun was standing in front of the window with his back facing Fan Yufei, but it just so happened that he gave Xia Jinqi a handsome side profile. Xia Jinqi looked at his tall and slender figure in a daze as well as the gauze on the back of his head, and her eyes turned slightly red. He was really injured. As for Fan Yufei, was she trying to take advantage of the situation? After not seeing her for such a long time, she had thought that she had stopped. Yan Jun closed his eyes slightly and his voice turned cold. It was a piercing voice. ¡°She wille back. ¡± If not for the fact that he had been knocked down the slope that day and Fan Yufei had called 120 as she was passing by, he would not have even met her! However, she did not seem to understand at all. She was still arrogantly giving such a long speech. Fan Yufei was slightly taken aback. She did not understand why Yan Jun was so persistent. ¡°Why? I heard that there was an explosion in the delivery room. She was clearly dead! Why do you have to be so obsessed with a dead person? ! ¡± She did not understand. Xia Jinqi was clearly dead. Why did he have to look for her all over the world? She was already dead. was there a need to keep her in mind? What was so good about that Xia Jinqi? Wasn¡¯t it just giving birth to a child for him? She could do it too! ¡°As long as you are willing, I can give birth to a child for you! I am willing to give birth to as many children as you want! ¡± Fan Yufei rushed over and hugged Yan Jun from behind. In that instant, Xia Jinqi felt a sharp pain in her heart. It was as if she had been struck by a blunt object. She frowned in pain, but she refused to shift her gaze away. At the same time, Yan Jun felt a sharp pain in his heart. He bent down in pain and clutched his chest. He ced one hand on the edge of the window and in the next second, he seemed to have sensed something as he looked in Xia Jinqi¡¯s direction! Xia Jinqi was shocked when she felt Yan Jun¡¯s gaze. She did not expect him to look in her direction. Did he¡­ ¡­ Discover something ? ? But she did not make a single sound¡­ ¡­ And in fact, Yan Jun did feel something. He pushed Fan Yufei away and stared at the White Wall with the mural hanging on it as he slowly approached. Fan Yufei, who was behind him, was still unwilling to give up. ¡°Yan Jun! Why won¡¯t you give me a chance? ¡± Chapter 589

Chapter 589: Chapter 586 youe in and change the dressing for the young master.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She stood in front of him and blocked his line of sight. However, at this moment, Yan Jun no longer had the patience to continue the conversation! ¡°GET LOST! ¡± He shouted and his ck eyes sank to the bottom of the valley, TURNING INTO CLUSTERS OF SCARLET! Fan Yufei was shocked and caught off guard. She tripped on something and fell to the ground! The moment she fell, she bumped into the cup on the coffee table and smashed it into pieces. The sound of ss shattering suddenly spread. The bodyguard outside the door immediately pushed the door open and rushed in. ¡°Young Master? What happened? ¡± Yan Jun ignored the bodyguard behind him, but the pain in his heart suddenly disappeared. The strong impulse also disappearedpletely. He frowned and was puzzled when doctor Li also followed him in. ¡°Mr. Yan, are you feeling unwell? ¡± Yan Jun then turned around and nced at the doctor who came in. His ck eyes paused slightly and his expression did not change. ¡°My heart hurts. ¡± As he said that, he clutched his chest and walked back to the bedside. Doctor Li did not suspect him and went up to check Yan Jun¡¯s body skillfully. Yan Jun followed his actions. His eyes were as pure as a Falcon¡¯s, but they fell on the open door. ¡°The wound on the back of my head seems to have split open. Get the nurse toe in and change a new bandage for me, ¡± he said coldly. His voice was clear and calm, as warm and clean as spring water. ¡°This¡­ ¡± Doctor Li paused and quickly said, ¡°let me change it for Mr. Yan. ¡± As he said this, he was about to straighten his body, but Yan Jun held his wrist. His long and narrow eyes shed with killing intent. ¡°What? You still want me to wait for you? ¡± Doctor Li¡¯s hand trembled heavily, and he hurriedly continued to check Yan Jun¡¯s heart. ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare¡­ ¡± Seeing this, the bodyguard at the side understood and walked to the door. Sure enough, he saw the nurse waiting at the door. e in and help young master change his medicine. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She pushed the medicine cart and hesitated for a long time, not daring to go in. Yan Jun waited in the room for a moment, but did not see the nurse enter. He raised his eyes again to look at Doctor Li, who was examining him, and questioned him with a cold and terrifying gaze. Doctor Li¡¯s forehead began to sweat non-stop, and his throat was tense. He could only shout at the door, e in¡­ ¡± He was really afraid that before his cousin¡¯s identity was exposed, he would be scared to death by Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ He could not believe that there was a man in this world who had a gaze that was sharper than the young master¡¯s! A deep yet unrevealed sharpness that contained a domineering air. He was extraordinary and born to be a King! ! ! When she heard this, Xia Jinqi took a deep breath and pushed the medicine cart in. She lowered her head very low, afraid that Yan Jun would recognize her¡­ Ji Yunjing¡¯s threat seemed to still be in her ears. She definitely did not dare to use her child as a bet ¡­ Her entire body was now covered by the nurse¡¯s uniform. Only her eyes were exposed. With her head lowered, no one should recognize her. With this thought in mind, she had already arrived at Yan Jun¡¯s bedside. Because she had been lowering her head, she could only see his slightly open chest. A healthy wheat color, sexy and sturdy. Ever since Xia Jinqi entered the ward, Doctor Li¡¯s back had been drenched in sweat, afraid that Yan Jun would notice something fishy! Originally, his n was to bring Xia Jinqi here to take a look before leaving. He had never thought that she woulde and Change Yan Jun¡¯s dressing! These two were originally husband and wife. If they were so close to each other, what would happen if they were recognized? Chapter 590

Chapter 590: Chapter 587 ¡ª do you want me to take off my clothes in public?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, when his gazended on Yan Jun¡¯s face, he realized that he did not seem to have much of a reaction. His expression was still the same, and his eyes were even slightly closed. He was like a lion in a false sleep, exuding a sense of intimidation even in hisziness! Doctor Li wiped his sweat and sighed softly. Fortunately, he did not discover anything. However, to be on the safe side, he quickened his pace. After checking Yan Jun¡¯s heart, he could not wait to go around behind Yan Jun. he asked Xia Jinqi to go forward and pass him something. ¡°take the IODOPHOR first. ¡± Xia Jinqi quickly swept through all the medicine on the cart. Then, she took out a brown bottle and handed it to doctor Li¡­ ¡­ As she moved slightly closer, the smell on her body naturally lingered in front of Yan Jun.. The smell of disinfectant and a faintly familiar fragrance. Yan Jun¡¯s eyes were slightly closed the whole time. The tip of his brows didn¡¯t move, and there was no extra expression on his face. He was as calm as a clear pond, without the slightest ripple. However¡­ ¡­ No one would notice that his hands hanging by his side had secretly clenched into fists! His teeth were also clenched, and the lines of his jaw tightened! Doctor Li thought that he was in pain. After all, the wound on the back of his head hade into contact with alcohol, and the taste was imaginable. But to Yan Jun, this little bit of pain was nothing to be ashamed of? What really caught his attention was the faint fragrance in front of him¡­ ¡­ At that moment, behind him, doctor Li¡¯s hand was slightly heavier because of his nervousness, and Yan Jun was annoyed. ¡°Hiss¡­ ¡± He sucked in a breath of cold air, as if he was in pain, and his whole body immediately turned cold! Doctor Li was so frightened that his entire body trembled. He hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Yan¡­ ¡± ¡°Let her do it. ¡± Yan Jun turned around and coldly nced at Doctor Li. He spoke unhappily. Doctor Li¡¯s movements froze. He instinctively wanted to reject, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He could only nod and retreat to the side. He used his eyes to look at Xia Jinqi. ¡°You change for Mr. Yan. Be careful. ¡± He emphasized thest three words a little more. It was obvious that he was threatening her. Xia Jinqi understood. He was warning her not to y any tricks. She felt helpless. She was not a real nurse. She was only wearing a set of clothes. How was she going to change? Moreover, from the look on Yan Jun¡¯s face, if she hurt him, it would be even harder for her to escape, right? As she thought of this, Xia Jinqi suddenly realized a problem¡­ ¡­ Perhaps, she should take this opportunity to tell Yan Jun about her current situation¡­ ¡­ Fan Yufei was thinking about how to create an opportunity when she finally struggled to get up from the ground. She pressed a piece of broken ss into her hand and screamed, ¡°AH! My hand! There¡¯s so much blood! ! ¡± Everyone in the room looked at her and indeed, they saw blood flowing from her hand. Yan Jun looked at her impatiently and said, ¡°go and treat her wound. ¡± These words were clearly directed at Doctor Li. After all, there was only him and a nurse here. The nurse was treating Yan Jun¡¯s wound and he was the only one who had nothing to do. Doctor Li paused for a moment before he nodded and walked over. Xia Jinqi was still under his nose and he did not think that she would be able to cause any trouble. However, when he walked over to check Fan Yufei¡¯s wound, Yan Jun had already ordered someone to pull up the curtain beside his bed. Once the curtain was pulled, itpletely separated him and Xia Jinqi from everyone¡¯s sight. Naturally, Doctor Li refused and immediately said, ¡°Mr. Yan? You are¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun looked at him impatiently, his tone filled with intimidation. ¡°There¡¯s still an injury on your waist. Don¡¯t tell me you want me to take off my clothes in public? ¡± Chapter 591

Chapter 591: Chapter 588 with you around, I¡¯m not afraid of anything

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION With that, the curtain fell, cutting off everyone¡¯s line of sight. Doctor Li wanted to say something else, but his open mouth shut. He knew that Yan Jun had an injury on his waist¡­ ¡­ Moreover, there was no time for him to be in a daze. Fan Yufei could not stand it anymore. ¡°Hey! What are you doing? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m bleeding? Hurry up and stop the bleeding! ¡± Only then did doctor Li turn around and hurriedly treat her wound. As for the small space that was currently covered by the u-shaped curtain.. Xia Jinqi had just pulled down her mask and was about to reveal her identity when the man who was supposed to be sitting on the bed suddenly stood up. His tall figure swept towards her like lightning! Hisrge palm sped her lower back, and his hot and burning lips suddenly covered her! She did not have the time to cry out in shock. She was already intoxicated by the pleasant smell of a man that belonged solely to him! ! ! He sucked on her lips in an overbearing manner. The tip of his nimble tongue pried open her teeth and slid into her sandalwood mouth, entangling with her. He had never felt so passionate and wild! It was as if he wanted to tear her apart and eat her into his stomach! Xia Jinqi sucked in a breath of air in a hurry. Her hands mped onto his neck, and she stood on tiptoes, trying even harder to respond to his passion! At this moment, she forgot about the pain in her abdomen, and also forgot to think about how he recognized her! She only knew that this moment belonged to them! ! ! They had not seen each other for four days, and it was as if they had been separated for three lifetimes! The fiery kiss was lingering and affectionate, but it did notst long. Yan Jun quickly let go of her. As he suppressed his breathing, his deep ck eyes gripped her tightly, afraid that in the blink of an eye, she would disappear without a trace in front of him! Xia Jinqi¡¯s red lips parted slightly. As she breathed in and out, she tried her best not to make a sound. Her clear and beautiful eyes looked straight into his eyes. When their eyes met, their hearts were clear. At this moment, Doctor Li¡¯s voice came from outside the curtain. ¡°The wound has been treated. It¡¯s nothing serious. Be careful not to touch water for the next two days. ¡± Immediately after, there was the sound of cleaning up all kinds of disinfectant tools. Xia Jinqi¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. She took out her phone from Yan Jun¡¯s pocket. As her fingers jumped, she quickly typed on it. Yan Jun stared at her for a long time as ripples appeared in his ck eyes! It was really her! ! ! He had searched all over the world for her, but she was really right in front of him! The world at his fingertips had almost tortured him to the point of insanity! ! ! Outside the curtain, the sound of Doctor Li¡¯s footsteps could already be heard¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun pulled Xia Jinqi into his embrace once again. A warm breath sprayed into her ear as he said to her in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid of anything. Wait for me. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled slightly, and her eyes turned red¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun, with you here, I¡¯m not afraid of anything. ¡°¡­¡± A bad premonition gradually rose in doctor Li¡¯s heart, because Xia Jinqi had already been lost in front of his eyes for more than a minute! Although strictly speaking, they were still in the same space, but they could not see it, and he did not know what they had done! He hurriedly treated Fan Yufei¡¯s wound briefly, and doctor Li quickly walked towards the small space that was isted. The bodyguards beside him did not notice him and quickly stepped forward to stop Doctor Li. However, they were too slow. Doctor Li did not even look at the bodyguards. His brows were tightly knitted together as he stretched his hand towards the curtain. ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish¡­ ¡± after that, the curtain was lifted. Chapter 592

Chapter 592: Chapter 589 I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi happened to be putting down the clothes on Yan Jun¡¯s waist. The wound shed past, and it was unclear whether she had changed the dressing or not. Xia Jinqi was wearing a mask. Her eyes were lowered, and her expression could not be seen at all. On the other hand, Yan Jun, who was at the side, frowned slightly. His deep ck eyes looked at him, filled with deep displeasure! Doctor Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He realized that he had acted rashly and hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Yan. Has the wound been treated? ¡± The first half of the sentence was directed at Yan Jun, but the second half was clearly directed at Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi nodded knowingly and did not raise her head. Instead, she turned around and pushed the cart filled with medicine. She walked towards the door with great difficulty. She had already said what she needed to say and did what she needed to do. It was useless to stay any longer. It would only attract suspicion instead. Yan Jun did not say anything. He only saw that Xia Jinqi was walking with great difficulty. His deep, dark eyes darkened again and again. Doctor Li naturally would not ask for trouble at this time. He hurriedly said, ¡°then we¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± After saying that, he immediately wiped the oil off his feet. After they disappeared at the door, Fan Yufei immediately came over and asked, ¡°Yan Jun, are you alright? I heard that you are seriously injured¡­ ¡± Hearing that, Yan Jun seemed to remember that there was such a person in the house. He stared at her and said impatiently, ¡°tell my secretary if you want any thank you gifts. I will send them to your house the next day. ¡± The official words were exactly the same as JI Xinyu¡¯s. They were indeed worthy of being mother and son. Fan Yufei was stunned and her face turned pale. ¡°You know that I do not want any thank you gifts. I just want¡­ I just want you to ept me¡­ ¡± Ever since thest time she stood naked in front of him and was rejected, she had given up on him. But who knew that God would arrange for her to meet him in a car ident. Such a good opportunity was like a pie falling from the sky, rekindling the desire in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested in you. ¡± It was so indifferent that there was not even the slightest bit of emotion. It seeped out from the corners of Yan Jun¡¯s Cold Lips. With that, he waved his hand and a bodyguard came forward to invite Fan Yufei out. ¡°Miss Fan, young master is tired. This way please. ¡± Fan Yufei was pushed a little, but she still looked at Yan Jun reluctantly. ¡°But you didn¡¯t even look at me¡­ ¡± Then, the bodyguard pushed her out of the door. The room suddenly became quiet. Yan Jun took a deep breath and picked up his phone. Time was tight, and Xia Jinqi only typed a line of words, but it was concise andprehensive. [ the child and I will go to Berlin, don¡¯t worry. ] These eight words made Yan Jun¡¯s heart jump! The Child? As expected, there was still a child with AH JIN! GOING TO BERLIN? Ji Yunjing still underestimated him. Did he really think that he could take away his woman and child right under his nose? HMPH. When he went upstairs earlier, he already knew that there was something fishy going on upstairs. In addition, he couldn¡¯t find any trace of Xia Jinqi in the entire city. Where else could she go? The most dangerous ce was the safest ce. Ji Yunjing wasn¡¯t the only one who understood this. Therefore, when Wang Mang came to tell him that Yan Qing was about to be bailed out by Xia Mingzhu, he yed along. He pretended to leave the hospital, but in reality, he sent people to investigate in secret. As expected, he discovered that Ji Yunjing had never left the hospital! From that moment on, the security on his floor had be even tighter. And when the nurse who walked a little strangely and deliberately lowered her head to follow Doctor Li appeared, he recognized her at a nce. Chapter 593

Chapter 593: Chapter 590: As long as our hearts are connected

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, since Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t take the initiative to recognize him, he deduced that she was being threatened. There was an anti-surveince device in his ward, so the only person who could be spying on her was doctor Li. Therefore, he deliberately acted arrogant and domineering, putting on the airs of a young master, scaring doctor Li so much that he was in a daze. Only then did he have a chance to get close to her! His gaze fell on the screen of the phone for a long time. The vivid words on it truly represented that Xia Jinqi had reallye¡­ ¡­ The deep emptiness in the bottom of his heart finally received some constion. He closed his eyes slightly and ced the phone close to his chest¡­ ¡­ That was her aura and traces. If Xia Jinqi had not bravely faced Ji Yunjing and insisted on meeting Yan Jun, the two of them would not have met so soon. How Nice. As he kept walking toward her, she was also trying her best to move closer to him. One had just been in a huge car ident and almost lost his life. The other had just undergone a c-section and his wound had yet to heal. All of them simultaneously and desperately tried to get closer to each other¡­ ¡­ If there was only one person walking on a certain distance, who knew how long it would take. But if two people walked facing each other, then everything would be easier¡­ ¡­ The road ahead was so far and the future was so long. As long as our hearts were connected to each other, one day, we would find each other. It was the same with love. Only one person¡¯s efforts would tire the other out. Falling in love was a matter of two people. Being together was also a matter of two people. ¡°¡­¡± After Fang Shaoan brought Zuo Xiaoran to dinner, when he returned upstairs, he happened to see King of hell sitting by the bedside, holding his phone and giggling foolishly¡­ ¡­ The two of them were stunned by what they saw, and then they looked at each other at the same time. HMM¡­ ¡­ This person, could it be that his brain had been damaged and he had gone crazy ? ? Or perhaps, he had not found a wife all this time, so he had gone crazy? ¡°AHEM¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan coughed lightly and made a gesture to Zuo Xiaoran, saying, ¡°don¡¯t worry, let me go and probe the bottom. ¡± After that, he slowly moved closer to Yan Jun.. First, he sized him up for a moment. When he saw that his eyes were bright and spirited, and the corner of his mouth was not drooling like the silly son of thendlord, he dared to wave his hand in front of him and asked, ¡°brother, are you¡­ okay? ¡± Yan Jun came back to his senses and the smile on his face disappearedpletely. He nced at Fang Shaoan and instantly returned to his usual cold and distant self. ¡°Go to the police station and bring Wen Tao out. ¡± Fang Shaoan,¡±¡­¡±so he was not stupid at all He even knew about Wen Tao¡­ ¡­ Speaking of Wen Tao, Fang Shaoan frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t he go to teach Yan Qing a lesson? Did something happen? ¡± ¡°Xia Mingzhu detained him, ¡± Yan Jun answered faintly. Then he seemed to have thought of something and asked in return, ¡°why didn¡¯t you stop him at that time? ¡± It was fine if they were fighting in other ces, but they had to go to the police station to beat someone up. Wasn¡¯t this a clear p to the face of the police station? Fang Shaoan was stared at by Yan Jun until his whole body shrank. He stammered, ¡°who asked that kid to do this to you? We want to avenge you¡­ ¡± His words sounded as if he had been wronged like a little wife. When Yan Jun saw this, the little me that had just jumped up in his eyes instantly extinguished. His tone was not as cold as before, and even a little indulgent. ¡°Go find Huo Ting. He will help you. ¡± The corner of Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes twitched when she saw this. The words ¡®Excuse me¡¯ were written all over her face? Where did this inexplicable feeling of a couplee from? Fang Shaoan made an ¡®oh¡¯ sound and saw that Yan Jun had already put on a ck suit jacket. He could not help but be a little curious. ¡°where are you going this time? ¡± ¡°Berlin. ¡± He only replied with two words before Yan Jun walked out of the door. Chapter 594

Chapter 594: Chapter 591 ¡ª Love only one person in your life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Watching Yan Jun leave, Fang Shaoan could finally stretch and let out a long sigh. ¡°I can finally rx¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran could not understand themunication between them and asked, ¡°is he leaving? But there¡¯s still no news of Xiao Qi¡­ ¡± ¡°sister-inw is in Berlin, ¡± Fang Shaoan blurted out. ¡°How do you know? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran raised her eyebrows. When they were eating together just now, Fang Shaoan kept guessing where Xiao Qi was and why he could not find her. Why did he suddenly have news after just having a meal? Moreover, they had not been separated before. When did he get the news? Why didn¡¯t she know? Fang Shaoan turned back to look at her and smiled proudly. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you? sister-inw¡¯s whereabouts are unknown. How could second young master Yan have the mood to go to Berlin? The only possibility is that sister-inw¡¯s whereabouts have been found. It should be in Berlin. And didn¡¯t you notice that the kid was smiling foolishly when we came in? ¡°I¡¯ve known him for so many years, but there¡¯s only one woman who can make him smile like a fool. ¡°that person is sister-inw. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even Yan Jun isn¡¯t in a hurry. sister-inw is definitely safe now. ¡± This could be considered as the tacit understanding between good brothers after so many years. Although Fang Shaoan was usually a carefree yboy who was funny and responsible, his heart was still very meticulous. Especially a cold and warm-hearted young master like Yan Jun who didn¡¯t talk much. If he wasn¡¯t careful, how could he be good friends with him? Fang Shaoan was actually a lot more reliable than he looked on the surface. Even Yan Jun had once said that the previous Fang Shaoan was not like this. It was only after losing half of his family business in Las Vegas that he slowly became like this¡­ ¡­ Julie really hurt him deeply. Zuo Xiaoran was relieved when she heard that Xiao Qi was not in danger. At the same time, she was happy for Xiao Qi to marry such a good husband. He was both capable and loved her so much. Although she did not have a happy childhood and grew up with many disasters, the heavens made up for her by giving her Yan Jun and pampering her to the point that she could not take it anymore! It was really a good fortune that she could not cultivate in a few lifetimes! Just as Zuo Xiaoran was lost in her thoughts, Fang Shaoan had already withdrawn his thoughts from Yan Jun and turned his attention to her. To be honest, he was a little envious of Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ He had only loved one person in his entire life. No matter what happened, no matter what happened, he was determined to not change his original choice. What kind of feeling was this kind of love? Could he love someone until death? He once thought that he would love Julie Forever. He spent a lot of money just to win her heart. But he only loved her for three years. Or maybe he only loved her for a while. For the next three years, he was just immersed in the pain of not being able to get her¡­ ¡­ When the past was brought up again, it was like a passing cloud. He could not remember many details. What about Zuo Xiaoran? Could it be that he had only liked her for three years? For some reason, he had fallen into the trap that he had created for himself. Fang Shaoan suddenly felt that he was quite a jerk. Even he himself could not be sure, so how could Zuo Xiaoran ept her? When Zuo Xiaoran came back to her senses, she saw that he was staring at her in a daze. She immediately gave him a violent p. ¡°What are you looking at! ¡± Fang Shaoan came back to his senses from the p. He rubbed his head. Not only was he not angry, he even winked at her. ¡°You look good! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran,¡±¡­¡± Chapter 595

Chapter 595: Was Chapter 592 really called ¡®Little Yama¡¯ ?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Did she ever mention that he was actually quite handsome? His pair of peach blossom eyes seemed to hide the sun, Moon, and stars. Afraid that she might fall for him if she took another look, Zuo Xiaoran quickly withdrew her gaze and went next door. Forget it, it would be better to visit Xiao puff if she stayed with this fool. When she went next door, she was informed by the nurse that Yan Jun had also taken Xiao puff away¡­ ¡­ ¡°could he have taken Xiao puff to Berlin? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran clicked her tongue. ¡°Tsk, Tsk, Tsk. Bringing your newborn daughter to pursue your wife from thousands of miles away. Second Young Master Yan¡¯s heroic deeds should be enough to write a book, right? ¡± Fang Shaoan came from behind and teased. He was used to it anyway. As long as it was rted to his sister-inw, second young master Yan would do anything crazy. After sighing, he waved his hand again. ¡°I¡¯m leaving too. ¡± ¡°where are you going? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran turned around to look at him. ¡°To the police station to fish people out. ¡± Fishing people out was not his forte, but he was more than happy to go watch a show! ? After Xia Jinqi came out of Yan Jun¡¯s ward, she was taken away by Ji Yunjing. After that, she was so tired that she fell asleep. When she woke up, she was already on the ne to Berlin. Beside the bed was the cute little guy who had just woken up in the incubator. The little kid was really different from day to day. It had only been three or four days, but he already looked much more energetic. It was as if he hadpletely familiarized himself with the world outside his mother¡¯s stomach. He didn¡¯t cry much, but his biggest hobby was to move his little hands and feet. He had a lot of fun ying by himself. Xia Jinqi leaned against the headboard of the bed and looked at him without leaving him for a single moment. Every action was so cute that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her¡­ ¡­ ¡°I thought you would be a little girl! When I gave you my nickname back then, I only gave it to little girls. What should I do now? ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help butugh. was she really going to call him Little Yama? She felt a little regretful. She should have given both boys and girls names back then. Now that she thought about it on the spur of the moment, it was a little rushed. When Ji Yunjing came in, he saw such a harmonious scene. Even he was a little surprised by Xia Jinqi¡¯s cooperation. ¡°I thought you would fight to the death and refuse to go back with me. ¡± Hearing that, Xia Jinqi looked up at him. Her expression was as usual, but the words she said were unusually sharp ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back? That¡¯s my home too. No matter what, you should go back and take a look. It¡¯s just that such a simple thing has been made soplicated by you guys. In the name of protecting me, you actually kidnapped me. ¡± ¡°Go back and take a look? ¡± Ji Yunjing repeated, then smiled. ¡°I think you may have misunderstood what I mean. Xiao Qi, what grandfather wants you to go back is to stay in Berlin forever. ¡± ¡°Grandfather? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned. This was the first time she heard this address from Ji Yunjing. ¡°He wants to lock me up forever? ¡± ¡°How can the heir of the JI family be wandering in a small Rao city? Xiao Qi, you are a dragon of the nine heavens. You shouldn¡¯t be hiding in a shallow water bay. ¡± Ji Yunjing was very proud when he said this. Their family had once been looked up to by the people of the world. A Mere Rao city was nothing to them. ¡°But you let me grow up in shallow water bay. ¡± Xia Jinqi sneered,pletely disagreeing with the JI family¡¯s way of doing things. Paranoid, twisted, and self-righteous. If she was really like what Ji Yunjing said, the rightful heir of the JI family, then she would definitely overturn this perverted rule of the JI family. Chapter 596

Chapter 596: Chapter 593 was not a dream

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You seem to be different from before. ¡± Ji Yunjing looked at the calm Xia Jinqi and could not help but feel a little surprised. She remembered that when she first woke up, she realized her situation. Although she was notpletely flustered, there was at least some fear in her eyes. Why had all the fear disappeared until now? Instead, it was reced by a powerful calmness and determination? It had only been a few hours, how could it make a person change so much? ¡°Is that so? ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled faintly. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the time when she had met Yan Jun.. It was because of him. It was because he had given her courage. Knowing that he was here, no matter what she did, she could be confident! However, Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t continue to argue with her on this issue. After teasing the child for a while, he turned around and left. Before he left, he arranged for two people to guard Xia Jinqi¡¯s room. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t resist. Anyway, they were outside the door, so it didn¡¯t matter. Besides, she didn¡¯t n to escape or anything. She just had two more people to protect her. After Ji Yunjing left, a nurse came in to feed the child. When the child fell asleep, Xia Jinqiy down as well. Although they were on a ne, the soundproofing in this room was very good, so there was almost no noise. After sleeping until midnight, Xia Jinqi woke up in a daze. It wasn¡¯t because her side was too noisy or her wound hurt, but because she woke up inexplicably. She opened her eyes naturally. The light in the room was very soft, and the rows of portholes in the cabin were dark, not as dazzling as during the day. Her body moved slightly and immediately froze! Why did she feel that¡­ ¡­ There seemed to be a person lying next to her ? ? The string in her head instantly tensed up! Who Who would lie next to her? Moreover, it felt so familiar. There was even a faint tobo smell on that person¡¯s body¡­ ¡­ Clenching her teeth slightly, Xia Jinqi turned her eyes to the side in disbelief. Wasn¡¯t that handsome face facing her exactly what she longed for every day? A pair of slender eyebrows flew diagonally into her temples. Her usually sharp ck eyes were now tightly pressing against her. Her thin lips were slightly pursed, and her sharp outline¡­ ¡­ Even the lines of her jaw were so clear. He seemed to have fallen asleep. His strong arms were still resting under her head. His breathing was shallow, steady, and rhythmic. In this silence, Xia Jinqi stared at his handsome and otherworldly face without a blink of an eye. A thinyer of mist unconsciously appeared in her eyes. She thought, perhaps I miss him too much? She actually saw him in her dream. He was still the same as before. He liked to sleep on her right side, used his arms as a pillow for her, and hugged her to sleep¡­ ¡­ She choked with sobs, her scallion-like fingertips, trembling out, want to touch the dream of him. But who knows, this touch, unexpectedly also takes the light body temperature¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi slightly stunned, and touched his cheek, found that all of this is actually very real! ¡°No¡­ not in a dream? ¡± She slightly propped herself up a little, carefully to look at the side of the man . . She asked embarrassedly, sleep-talking General, who actually got the answer. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not dreaming. ¡± His voice was warm and clear like a spring. It entered her lungs and refreshed her heart. Xia Jinqi held her breath and looked at him in surprise. However, she met his dark eyes that were as deep as the night! Her heartbeat suddenly stopped at this moment. Chapter 597

Chapter 597: Chapter 594, you¡¯re really capable!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You¡­ ¡± she hesitated for a moment. Then, as if she had realized something, she couldn¡¯t help butugh again. ¡°It¡¯s really you? ! ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really me, ¡± he repeated her words. Seeing her so surprised, the corners of his lips curled up. Even though he had appeared so clearly in front of her, Xia Jinqi still couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. ¡°How did you get in? Isn¡¯t this Ji Yunjing¡¯s ne? ¡± Yan Jun raised his straight eyebrows and said arrogantly, ¡°he can arrange for the medical staff to be ced in my hospital, but can¡¯t I disguise myself as a bodyguard and board his ne? ¡± When Xia Jinqi heard this, she realized that he had disguised himself as a bodyguard to sneak in¡­ ¡­ In order to see her. A certain part of her heart was also filled with a warm current. The smile on her lips didn¡¯t diminish as she continued to ask, ¡°then how did you recognize me? I dressed up as a nurse, but I didn¡¯t even dare to look at you¡­ ¡± He was afraid that he would be able to recognize her just by looking at her for a moment. Yan Jun stretched out his well-defined fingers and stroked the tip of her nose. He said lovingly, ¡°I can recognize you no matter how you dress up. ¡± Xia Jinqi rolled her big, bright eyes. She only needed to think for a moment before she guessed it. ¡°Did you find me the first time you came upstairs? You deliberately didn¡¯te in because you didn¡¯t want to alert the enemy? ¡± At that time, her reaction was so strong. She thought that he must have felt it too. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to that ce for no reason. ¡°SMART. ¡± Yan Jun praised her without holding back. The depths of his ck eyes were filled with tenderness. Xia Jinqi stared at him for a long time. After figuring everything out, she bent down and hugged him. She sighed softly in his ear. ¡°You¡¯re really capable! ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun smiled slowly. He patted her back with his big palm and said somewhat bitterly, ¡°I should have woken up earlier¡­ ¡± She could hear his apology and shook her head hard. ¡°Just right, everything is just right¡­ ¡± Coincidentally, when she woke up, he found her outside the door. Coincidentally, when she had the chance to meet him, he recognized her¡­ ¡­ Everything was just right. Not a bit more, not a bit less. Otherwise, how could they have reunited so quickly? Yan Jun did not continue speaking. He just hugged her gently and enjoyed the silence at this moment. Actually, he had alreadye in for a while, but seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he did not have the heart to disturb her. Hey down with his clothes and slept with her. After a long while, Xia Jinqi seemed to have remembered something. She suddenly stood up, and her movements were a little big. She forgot that she still had injuries on her body, and a tearing pain came from her abdomen! ¡°En! ¡± She grunted and frowned. ¡°Does the wound hurt? ¡± Yan Jun seemed to see her pain, so he stood up to examine the wound on her abdomen. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t split open, and there was no blood flowing out. He looked at her with slight reproach. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you careful? ¡± ¡°I forgot¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled embarrassedly. Afraid that he would continue to scold her, she hurriedly pointed to a certain ce to divert his attention. ¡°Have you seen him? Our Child. ¡± Her little face was still a little pale, but because of his arrival, it was dyed pink. She looked very much like a little girl who had just stepped out of her marriage. Yan Jun¡¯s mind wavered at the sight of her¡­ ¡­ After a long while, Yan Jun came back to his senses and looked at the incubator. ¡°En. His eyes are like yours. ¡± ¡°But he doesn¡¯t have a name yet, and neither does he have a nickname. Have you picked one? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked him, her gaze alsonding on the little guy in the incubator. Chapter 598

Chapter 598: Chapter 595 Yan Yusheng, Yan Yusheng

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He seemed to have woken up for a while. He was ying by himself and didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. He was very obedient. This was probably the first time he had seen his father. His big eyes followed Yan Jun around, making people¡¯s hearts melt. Yan Jun stared at him for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°boys don¡¯t use nicknames. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi cursed in her heart. He was obviously the one who valued girls over boys, and he still said that she¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t even give her a nickname. After a while, Yan Jun continued, ¡°his big name is Yan Yuhan. ¡± ¡°Yan¡­ Yu¡­ Han¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi repeated the name word by word. She frowned slightly and pondered over the meaning of the name. Yan Jun saw that she was thinking hard, so he exined, ¡°Yu can have two meanings. A precious treasure and a hard metal. As a descendant of the Yan family, not only do you have the most noble bloodline, but you should also have a strong and brave heart. ¡± ¡°What about Han? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked again. ¡°It is said in ¡®Yi ?? Shuigua¡¯ that dry is cold. Cold jade is cold and elegant. ¡± Hearing Yan Yanjun¡¯s exnation, Xia Jinqi was very satisfied with the name. She lowered her eyes to look at the little guy in the incubator. ¡°Yu Han, Xiao Yuhan¡­ do you like the name that Daddy gave you? ¡± The Little Guy Stared at Xia Jinqi nkly for a long time, then suddenly smiled. Yan Yuhan, was that his name? It was pleasant to hear, and he liked it. However, looking at Yu Han¡¯s obedient appearance quietly, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart felt a little empty. Her gaze was slightly stifled, and even her breathing was a little stifled. Yan Jun could see that she was unhappy, so he asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head slightly. ¡°I always feel that my heart is empty, as if something is missing. ¡± She could not say what exactly was missing. And when she looked at Xiao Yuhan, this feeling was especially intense. At first, she thought that it was because Yan Jun was not around and the three of them did not reunite, which was why it was like this. But now that Yan Jun was around, this feeling was even more intense, making her very uneasy. Hearing her words, Yan Jun sighed lightly. Had He finally noticed Xiao Puff¡¯s existence? ¡°Ah Jin, how many children have you given birth to? ¡± He asked her with a burning gaze. ¡°En? Why do you ask? ¡± Xia Jinqi replied indifferently, not noticing the hidden meaning behind his question. Yan Jun silently stared at her for a few seconds, then hesitated. Now that he couldn¡¯t bring Xiao puff over, he was afraid that if he told her, it would only increase her worries and self-me. Why not wait until they reached Berlin and tell her about Xiao puff. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± He smiled faintly and turned around to look at Xiao Yuhan. His eyes were filled with radiance. Yu Han, you still have a younger sister. Her big name is Yan Yusheng, and her nickname is Xiao puff. In the future, you must be a man who stands tall and strong. Protect your mommy and Xiao puff well. Xiao Yuhan looked straight at his father¡¯s determined gaze. As if he really understood, he returned a smile. Xia Jinqi saw the father and son looking at each other as if they were making eye contact. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Even cousin said that our child looks like you. He will definitely bring disaster to many youngdies in the future! ¡± There was nothing she could do. Yan Jun¡¯s face was really so handsome that even God would be jealous, right? Now that Xiao Yuhan had perfectly inherited his father¡¯s beauty, Xia Jinqi was already beginning to worry. Would their family¡¯s threshold be broken by all the beauties in the future? Chapter 599

Chapter 599: Chapter 596-you don¡¯t me him?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun didn¡¯t fantasize so much. Instead, he focused on serious matters. He asked her again, ¡°you don¡¯t me him? ¡± He was naturally referring to Ji Yunjing. Because Xia Jinqi had just called him cousin, Yan Jun had more or less guessed her thoughts. ¡°WHY BLAME HIM? He only works for the JI family. Besides, other than that, he didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. ¡± Xia Jinqi saw things very clearly. It wasn¡¯t Ji Yunjing¡¯s fault, it was the abnormal family rules of the JI family. Moreover, besides this, Ji Yunjing was really good to her, acting like an elder brother. When Yan Jun heard her say this, he felt relieved. ¡°So, what do you want to do when you go back this time? ¡± ¡°Well¡­ TO RECOGNIZE RELATIVES! And, I want to know, did my mother really die that year, or was she brought back by the JI family? ¡± This question had always been a sore spot in Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart ¡­ Ever since she saw the days her mother stayed behind, her heart had been very upset. Until she hadpletely experienced what her mother had experienced in the past, hadn¡¯t she also survived? The curiosity in her heart grew stronger. She had to go back to the JI family. However, what Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t understand was that JI Yunjing didn¡¯t seem to have mentioned whether her mother was still alive. This made her a little worried. When Xia Jinqi spoke, Yan Jun had been watching her gently and affectionately from the side. After a long time, he praised her, ¡°you¡¯ve thought it through thoroughly. ¡± It was rare to hear Yan Jun praise her so directly. Xia Jinqi actually felt a little embarrassed. Her face turned red and she said with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s true that those who get close to a woman will be red! ¡± What she meant was that she had been together with Yan Jun for a long time, which was why she had thought things through so thoroughly. Not only did she receive his praise, but she alsoplimented him. Xia Jinqi¡¯s little scheme could be said to be very clever. Yan Jun was amused by the cunning sh in her eyes. ¡°The JI family is not as simple as you think. If you go alone, I won¡¯t be at ease. ¡± ¡°then why don¡¯t you disguise yourself as a bodyguard and go in with me? ¡± Xia Jinqi naturally wanted him to apany her. It was better for them to be together than to fight alone. Yan Jun also wanted to go, but then he felt that it was inappropriate. He slowly shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s my first time going to the JI family. Isn¡¯t this a little too unruly? ¡± It was the dignified second young master Yan¡¯s first time going to his daughter-inw¡¯s home. It would indeed be beneath his dignity to disguise himself in fear. Xia Jinqi heard this and came to a sudden realization. ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ ¡± Then, she felt a little disappointed. She had thought that he would be able to go with her, but now it seemed that her hopes were about to be dashed again. Although she said that she wasn¡¯t afraid of the JI family, in reality, she was still a little nervous in such an unfamiliar ce. Yan Jun saw that her face was slightly pale, so he reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°You can do very well, I know. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi¡¯s face lit up with joy when she heard this. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t betray his trust. If she went alone, she would go alone. Knowing that he was right behind her, what was there to be afraid of? While his parents were making out, Xiao Yuhan obedientlyy in his little bed, looking left and right. Although he couldn¡¯t see clearly, this unfamiliar world was full of curiosity for him. ¡°¡­¡± Before Xia Jinqi and the others arrived in Berlin, Fang Shaoan had already swaggered into the police station. Chapter 600

Chapter 600: Chapter 597. He was in a dilemma.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Although he was not a regr customer here, he was one of the most famous people in Rao city. The police station was also a discerning person. They recognized him and quickly invited him to take a seat. ¡°What kind of wind is this today to bring our young Master Fang to such an important guest? ¡± This ttery was very rhythmic. Fang Shaoan did not stand on ceremony with him. After sitting down steadily, he knocked on the table. ¡°Cut the crap. Where¡¯s my brother Zhuge Wentao? ¡± He was clearly here to rescue people today. There was no need to be so polite with them. Moreover, if he did not act arrogantly, these people would not put him in their eyes at all! ¡°This¡­ ¡± Captain Zhu hesitated for a moment, but he still ttered him. ¡°That was handled by Secretary Xia personally. I don¡¯t know about it at my level. ¡± The Secretary Xia that Captain Zhu was referring to was Xia Mingzhu. She was now the chief secretary of the central Yang Administration above the mayor. Her Authority was only below Xia Chuanxu, and she had a lot of power. The person she wanted personally, a small police station, had no reason to stop her. Fang Shaoan knew that they would not be so obedient. His face darkened and he began to use his authority. ¡°Second Young Master Yan asked me to handle this matter. Are you sure you want me to go back just like this? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± when Captain Zhu heard second young Master Yan¡¯s name, he was instantly scared out of his wits and broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Young Master Fang, why don¡¯t you wait here? I¡¯ll go get our director. ¡± Fang Shaoan waved his hand and let him go. After a while, a man in his forties walked out. He shook Fang Shaoan¡¯s hand and introduced himself that his surname was Fang. He kept trying to get close to Fang Shaoan They might even have used an ancestor from hundreds of years ago¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t have a rtive like you! Ma Luo, please bring me to Wen Tao! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! ¡± The bureau chief nodded and personally brought him to the prison cell. Xia Mingzhu was really ruthless. She abused her power and sent Zhuge Wentao to prison. Separated by the thick iron pir, Fang Shaoan finally saw his brother who had suffered so much. He was taking revenge, but he actually sent himself to prison¡­ ¡­ ¡°Are you okay? ¡± Fang Shaoan gestured to Zhuge Wentao. He saw him lying leisurely on the steel bed in the prison cell. He didn¡¯t know if he had been beaten. Hearing that, Zhuge Wentao slowly sat up. He picked up the sses at the side and put them on, looking at Fang Shaoan. ¡°Why did youe sote? ¡± He was a little impatient. He had been lying here for almost a day! Fang Shaoan saw that he was fine from head to toe, but there was a bruise at the corner of his mouth, so he was relieved. ¡°Second Young Master Yan took care of some serious matters. ¡± After saying that, he turned to look at Director Fang. ¡°Open the door. ¡± The director was in a difficult position. ¡°Young Master Fang, this¡­ This was personally instructed by Secretary Xia. We don¡¯t have the right to handle it. ¡± They couldn¡¯t offend Yan Jun, but they didn¡¯t dare to offend Xia Mingzhu either¡­ ¡­ Director Fang couldn¡¯t figure it out either. Didn¡¯t the Yan family and the Xia family have inws? Why did it seem like they had different views? One said he wanted to close the door, and the other said he wanted to release them. On one side, it was the king of Hell that he could not afford to offend, and on the other side, it was the Xia family that he did not dare to offend. This made him, the director, a difficult person to deal with. Before Fang Shaoan came, he had already guessed that the director would not release people so easily, so he brought out another God. ¡°If the newly appointed chief Huo asks, will you release them? ¡± Chapter 601

Chapter 601: Chapter 598 ¡ª he had three broken ribs

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The director was already in a dilemma. Who knew that he would suddenly hear the words ¡°chief Huo¡± again? His teeth trembled. ¡°You mean¡­ Chief Huo Ting? ¡± ¡°Who else could it be? ¡± Fang Shaoan smiled coldly. Power was a good thing. No Wonder Yan Jun wanted to help huo ting rise to the top. With such great power, it was naturally more convenient to have it in the hands of his own people. As he spoke, he dialed Huo Ting¡¯s cell phone and handed it to the director. Fang Shaoan did not know what Huo Ting had said to him, but when he saw the director, he was immediately drenched in sweat and his face turned pale. He nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°yes, yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry¡­ ¡± Then, he returned the cell phone to Fang Shaoan. ¡°How is it? Are you willing to let him go now? ¡± Fang Shaoan wiped his cell phone and put it into his pocket. ¡°Let him go, let him go, of course¡­ ¡± the director was sweating profusely. He immediately got someone to open the cell and respectfully invited Zhuge Wentao out. Wen Tao patted the dust off his sleeves and frowned slightly. He asked, ¡°where did Yan Qing go? ¡± ¡°He was taken away by Secretary Xia. He should have gone to the hospital. After all¡­ He has three broken ribs. ¡± When the bureau chief said thest sentence, he silently nced at Wen Tao ¡­ Obviously, who was the one who did Yan Qing¡¯s three broken ribs. Fang Shaoan suddenly felt that Zhuge Wentao¡¯s one-day trip to the prison for half a day did not seem to be a loss. Where was it not good to hit someone? Why did he have to fight at the police station? Wasn¡¯t this an obvious provocation. Fang Shaoan did not continue to stay at the police station. He drove Zhuge Wentao home. On the way, he could not help but give Wen Tao a ¡®concerned¡¯ look, as well as an undisguised ridicule. Zhuge Wentao knew what he wasughing at, but he was not angry. He just slowly took off his sses and gently wiped them with a cloth. ¡°How is second young Master Yan? ¡± He asked. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already on his way to Berlin. The emperor is not in a hurry, but the eunuch is. ¡± Fang Shaoan held the steering wheel with one hand andughed. They were in a hurry to teach Yan Qing a lesson, but Yan Jun didn¡¯t seem to be paying any attention to it. Wen Tao¡¯s sses were almost wiped clean. After he put them back on, he felt that the world in front of him was clear again. ¡°Second Young Master Yan has never made a move easily. Once he makes a move, the other party will never have the chance to stand up again. ¡± As he spoke slowly, Wen Tao put away his sses ¡°Moreover, from what I see, it¡¯s not that second young master Yan doesn¡¯t want to make a move, but it¡¯s Yan Youcheng who is causing trouble. ¡± ¡°Are you saying that the old master of the Yan family is protecting Yan Qing? ¡± Fang Shaoan frowned. Why didn¡¯t he think of this? ¡°Most likely. ¡± Wen Tao was very certain. ording to Yan Jun¡¯s fiery temper, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t kidnap Yan Qing and throw him into the sea. However, he only sent Yan Qing to prison and did nothing else. This was not like his style at all. Fang Shaoan was silent for a moment and sighed softly. ¡°actually, it¡¯s understandable that the old master of the Yan family would do this. After all, the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. ¡± Regardless of which one he gave up, it was the same as forcefully digging out a piece of flesh from his own body. It was destined to be dripping with blood. Fortunately, Zhuge Wentao¡¯s skills were not bad. He broke three of Yan Qing¡¯s ribs. It could also be considered as avenging Yan Jun¡¯s Arrow. Let¡¯s see if he still dared to stir up trouble in the future? Wen Tao, however, smiled, as if he did not agree with Fang Shaoan¡¯s words. ¡°The bigger the family, the more cold-blooded it is. Shaoan, just you wait. Yan Qing wille back again. ¡± Chapter 602

Chapter 602: Chapter 599 was especially fatal to men

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Shaoan was shocked and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. He only sighed, ¡°we¡¯re originally from the same root, why are we so anxious to fight each other? ¡± After that, no one said anything else. The car was quiet, or rather, it was more of a kind of helplessness and sadness. Otherwise, why would people say that it was the most ruthless, the royal family. It was exactly the same for such a big family. In the rare few days, Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t drag Zhuge Wentao to fool around anymore. Tonight, he even sent him home obediently. The zhuge family had always kept a low profile. Although they upied the best seats in the wealthy district, there were rarely groups of servants waiting inside. Zhuge Wentao preferred a quieter environment. Therefore, when he pushed open the door, the living room was as dark as usual. His parents were away from home all year round. Most of the time, there was only him and¡­ ¡­ The sound of porcin falling to the ground came from the kitchen. There was also the sound of a girl screaming, ¡°AH! ¡± Zhuge Wentao immediately frowned and walked quickly to the kitchen. He saw the white porcin on the ground, and the little girl in pajamas standing next to him had a terrified look on her face. ¡°stand still. ¡± He only said one sentence, then turned around and took the broom to remove the residue. The girl in the kitchen was wearing a ginger pajamas with some cartoon patterns on it. Her short hair was just shoulder-length, and her small face was very young and immature. She looked like she was only seventeen or eighteen years old. She stood in the same ce obediently and looked at the man who was still working. She asked in a small voice, ¡°brother, where have you been these days? ¡± Her voice was very soft, like a kitten¡¯s meowing. It scratched at the heart of a person, and to a man, it was especially fatal. Zhuge Wentao¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°I have something to do. ¡± As he spoke, he had already put down the broom and turned to look at her. ¡°Why are you still awake? Have you finished your homework? ¡± When she said this, the girl was discouraged and very pessimistic. ¡°I can¡¯t finish it¡­ mathematics is really a disaster for me for the rest of my life! ¡± However, Zhuge Wentaoughed and reached out to rub her head. He said dotingly, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The girl happily rushed over and hugged Zhuge Wentao¡¯s arm. Her young face was full of smiles. Her name was Rosette. She was Zhuge Wentao¡¯s younger sister. She was not rted by blood at all. When she was five years old, she was brought home by Mrs. Zhuge. Then, she ced her hand in the twelve-year-old Zhuge Wentao¡¯s hand. When she came, there was nothing but a Rosette picked from the roadside in her hand. Zhuge Wentao looked at her seriously then took the Rosette from her hand and ced it on her head. He told her that she would be called Rosette from now on. A girl who was as pure as a flower. When she was young, she did not think much of it. After she grew up, Rosette constantly reminded herself to be content. Rosette was already a very nice name. At least back then, Zhuge Wentao did not randomly give her any Zhuge Wentao. She should be burning incense¡­ ¡­ The brother and sister went upstairs. On the way, Rosette Hugged Zhuge Wentao¡¯s hand and shook it. Her soft chest unconsciously brushed past his strong arm, again and again. Rosette did not understand, but Zhuge Wentao was already an adult man. To a girl, the softest part¡­ ¡­ He had a strange expression on his face. He quietly pulled his arm out of her embrace and asked seriously, ¡°which question do you not know? ¡± ¡°This is a big question! ¡± As she spoke, Rosette took the exercise book and ced it in front of Zhuge Wentao. Because of her bending over to approach him, a fragrance unique to girls immediately entered Zhuge Wentao¡¯s heart and lungs. Chapter 603

Chapter 603: Chapter 600, Xiao Qi, wee home

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION There were some things that one could not control for too long, and one really did not know when they would explode. Zhuge Wentao took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the flood beast in his heart. He tried his best to focus on the question in front of him. However, he could not even see the question clearly no matter how hard he tried. It was a piece of cake in the past. His mind was a mess, and his body was also hot. However, there was a little girl beside him who was dawdling non-stop. ¡°I clearly studied hard too, but I just can¡¯t understand it! ¡± Zhuge Wentao,¡±¡­¡± Before he could calm down, she had already put her head on his shoulder and sighed. ¡°If only I was half as smart as you, brother¡­ ¡± Zhuge Wentao reached out and pinched the bridge of his nose. After countless deep breaths, he pushed her away. ¡°Sit properly! ¡± Rosette pursed her lips and had no choice but to sit properly. After finally solving the problem and exining it to her seriously again, Zhuge Wentao finally had the time to wipe the beads of sweat off his forehead. One day, he would die at the hands of this girl! Rosette did not notice the change in her brother at all. She only looked at the problem seriously and could not help but be happy. ¡°brother, you¡¯re really amazing! You only taught me once and I already know how to do it! It¡¯s much better than the bald math teacher in our school! ¡± Hearing her praise, Zhuge Wentao could not help but smile. He earnestly helped her to finish the problem and helped her tidy up the table before returning to his room to wash up. No matter how many things there were outside, he would always find time to teach her homework. All these years, he had never changed. Because back then, when his mother brought that cute little dress in front of him, she had said, ¡°Wen Tao, this is your future bride. You have to take good care of her, understand? ¡°? Then, he remembered it in his heart. All these years, he didn¡¯t get married, nor did he go on blind dates, all for the sake of waiting for her to grow up. Moreover, he knew that he didn¡¯t have to wait for much longer. ¡± Berlin. After a long flight, Xia Jinqi was finally brought back to the JI family. The JI family, which she had only heard about in books or by others, was about to be disyed in front of her eyes. Before the nended, Yan Jun had already hidden himself among the bodyguards. There was not a single trace left behind, and Ji Yunjing did not even discover a single trace. He would never have thought that on the third day after he kidnapped Xia Jinqi, Yan Jun would discover his tracks and sessfully sneak into his private ne. Ji Yunjing¡¯s n could already be considered thorough. Xia Jitian and Huo Ting still had not found any clues, but Yan Jun had already met with Xia Jinqi. He was always one step ahead of others. The nended on the huge apron. The moment the cabin opened, a gust of cold air blew against their faces. It was still winter here, and it was in the same hemisphere as Rao city, but it seemed to be colder. Xia Jinqiy on the hospital bed, and someone pushed her off the ne. Xiao Yuhan was also brought along by someone to follow Ji Yunjing¡¯s side. Xia Jinqi nced at it briefly and saw that behind the huge greenwn was a castle-like building. It was very grand and carried a sense of historical gravity, instantly causing people to respect it. The people beside her spoke German that they could not understand, but it could be seen that everyone was extremely respectful to her. However, all of this was so strange that it made people feel a little afraid. While her thoughts were running wild, Ji Yunjing took a deep breath and turned around to look at her. The smile on her face was rxed and at ease that Xia Jinqi had never seen before. ¡°Xiao Qi, wee home. ¡± Chapter 604

Chapter 604: Chapter 601 addressed her as Miss

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know why, but at this moment, she suddenly felt that Ji Yunjing was born to belong here. He should be the heir that the JI family expected. God always liked to make such jokes. No matter how hard they worked, they couldn¡¯t have the person they wanted, but the person they didn¡¯t want was destined to be unable to escape from the moment they were born. ¡°where¡¯s grandfather? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked. She didn¡¯t see the person Ji Yunjing described among the people who picked her up. ¡°You¡¯ll see him in a while, ¡± Ji Yunjing replied, but she didn¡¯t exin. Instead, she made a gesture for the bodyguards to move faster and put Xia Jinqi¡¯s hospital bed into a seven-person car that was simr to an ambnce. The moment the car door closed, Xia Jinqi saw a familiar figureing out of the boarding gate. Yan Jun was still among the bodyguards. She hoped that he wouldn¡¯t be stopped by JI Yunjing¡­ ¡­ Moreover, Xia Jinqi was a little worried. Could it be that Yan Jun would always be here as a bodyguard? However, on second thought, he was Yan Jun. nothing could stop him. On the other hand, how should she face everything in the JI family? The hand hidden under the nket unconsciously tightened. Xia Jinqi turned her head to look at Xiao Yuhan who was lying beside her. Courage and faith surged from the bottom of her heart. No matter how difficult it was, she couldn¡¯t give up! Otherwise, twenty yearster, perhaps her child would experience the same pain as she did today¡­ ¡­ After getting off the ne, Xia Jinqi drove for about ten minutes before she was transferred into the castle-like building that she had seen before. The Room prepared for her was veryrge. The ceiling was at least seven meters high. At a nce, the room was at least a hundred square meters. The furnishings inside were modern, but the big bed was pink. It was unknown if it was to take care of her young girl heart.. It made people not know whether tough or cry. After settling in, many doctors came to check on her body. They spoke in German and could not understand her. asionally, there would be one or two who spoke English and could understand a little. It was said that her wound healed a little slowly, but it was not infected. Her body was in good condition. There were also some people who were discussing whether or not to let her go through confinement ording to Rao city¡¯s custom. Xia Jinqiy on the bed the whole time with a helpless expression. She wanted to go through confinement, but after being tormented by Ji Yunjing, why would she go through confinement¡­ ¡­ Forget it. Anyway, Western countries did not have the rule of going through confinement. As long as she listened to the doctor¡¯s words and recovered her body, she would do it first. After a room full of doctors finished discussing, they went out again. It was unknown who they reported to, but Ji Yunjing came in after that. He had already changed into a traditional three-piece suit with light gray diagonal patterns. It was clean and stylish, making him look even more presentable. He walked to Xia Jinqi¡¯s bedside, but he did not sit down. Instead, he stood by the side obediently. ¡°Miss, your body is recovering very well. Don¡¯t worry. Yu Han is also very healthy. ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little baffled when she heard this. Didn¡¯t he call her Xiao Qi before? Why did he call her miss when he came here? And he even needed you¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi frowned and looked at him. ¡°Is this also a rule of the JI family? ¡± Ji Yunxiang nodded. Seeing Xia Jinqi¡¯s unustomed expression, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°There are many rules in the JI family. Miss will slowly get used to it. ¡± ¡°You should call me Xiao Qi. ¡± Xia Jinqi waved her hand and interrupted him. Hearing him call her miss, she felt like there was nothing wrong with her. Chapter 605

Chapter 605: Chapter 602 rules can not be broken

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Before Ji Yunjing could say anything, a deep, slightly weathered male voice came from outside the door. It was rich and domineering, with a hint of age. ¡°This is a rule. Rules can not be broken. ¡± A sentence that did not have too many tones entered Xia Jinqi¡¯s ears, making her inexplicably nervous. Xia Jinqi looked in the direction of the voice and saw an old man who looked to be in his 70s or 80s sitting in a wheelchair. He had a typical Asian skin color, but his pupils were slightly blue. When he looked at Xia Jinqi, there was an indescribable sternness and majesty. Just like what he said when he first appeared, he was an extremely obedient person, and because of this, he was extremely stubborn. When Xia Jinqi sized up this old grandfather who had suddenly appeared, Ji Yunjing had already introduced him by the side. ¡°Miss, this is your grandfather, Ji Heng. ¡± Her grandfather Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression was calm, but her heart had already stirred up waves. He wasn¡¯t as cruel as she had imagined. On the contrary, at such an age, she could already tell that he had a delicate and pretty appearance back then. He should be a rare handsome man, right? ¡°Grandfather, ¡± Xia Jinqi tried to call him. No matter what, he was still her family. Although she felt that she should call him grandfather, since Ji Yunjing had introduced him like this, there was nothing for her to fuss about. Ji Heng gave an undetectable grunt of gratitude and then said, ¡°you¡¯ve been on the ne for more than ten hours. Are you tired? Have a good rest. ¡± After saying that, he controlled the electric wheelchair and went out. Before he left, he nced at Ji Yunjing. e out. ¡± He didn¡¯t give Xia Jinqi a smile the entire time, or rather, his expression was very calm and there weren¡¯t too many emotions. Xia Jinqi looked at his back as he left. She didn¡¯t know why, but she could actually see some loneliness. After he left, Xia Jinqi turned around to look at Ji Yunjing. ¡°cousin, what happened to grandfather¡¯s leg? ¡± ¡°In winter, the rheumatism is more serious and he can¡¯t move, so he needs a wheelchair, ¡± Ji Yunjing exined. He didn¡¯t say much and turned around to follow Ji Heng Out. Xia Jinqi was left lying on the big bed alone, staring at the ceiling in a daze¡­ ¡­ So, did grandfather like her or not? She felt that they were not very close, and they were not easy to get along with. Looking back at the empty big room, emptiness and loneliness suddenly surged into her heart. It seemed that it would take some time to change the rules here. Fortunately, after the doctor had fed Yu Han, he sent the little guy back to her side. Even if he was asleep, seeing that he was healthy, her heart was unbelievably warm. After lying down for a while, a maid came in to bring her hot water. When Xia Jinqi took the cup of water, the maid secretly handed her a note. Xia Jinqi took the note in surprise. When she looked up at the maid, she turned around and left without saying a word. Like a puppet, she sat stiffly doing her own things. Xia Jinqi unfolded the note, and a vigorous and powerful line of words jumped onto the paper. [ take care of your body. Don¡¯t think too much first. ] Xia Jinqi recognized this handwriting. It was Yan Jun¡¯s. When she was pregnant, Yan Jun would take time out to apany her every day. Most of the time, it was in the afternoon. Shezily leaned against his chest and basked in the sun. She watched as he signed the documents one by one with just a simple nce It was a name that could make her smile unconsciously. Presumably, he had already arranged it so that he could deliver the message to her so conveniently. Chapter 606

Chapter 606: Chapter 603: Why didn¡¯t you bring the two children back together? ! !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi¡¯s anxious heart suddenly rxed. Xia Jinqi carefully put away the note, a smile hanging on her lips. This feeling was really good. Even though they were separated for a short time, she still knew that he would always be by her side and would never go away. ¡°¡­¡± Outside. Ji Heng was sitting in a wheelchair with a cup of steaming hot coffee in front of him. His expression was very solemn. Ji Yunjing stood by the side obediently. His jaw was tense, as if he was facing a great enemy. After a long while, Ji Heng finally spoke, his voice extremely displeased. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring the two children back together? ! ¡± Ji Heng already knew that Xia Jinqi had given birth to the dragon and Phoenix twins, but Ji Yunjing only brought Yu Han back, leaving Xiao puff behind. This made Ji Heng extremely dissatisfied. When Ji Yunjing decided to bring only one child back, he knew that this day woulde. He did not exin much, only saying, ¡°the Yan Family should have this child too. ¡± Leaving Xiao puff behind for Yan Jun was Ji Yunjing¡¯s own decision. Ji Heng had originally intended to bring back the two children, but Ji Yunjing could not bear to do so. Breaking the rules privately, he knew that it would definitely anger Ji Heng, but he still did it without hesitation. If he had not insisted on doing it and followed Ji Heng¡¯s instructions, then without Xiao puff by his side, Yan Jun might not have woken up so quickly Nor could he have identally saved Yan Jun¡¯s life when Yan Qing went to the hospital to poison Yan Jun to death. Many seemingly coincidental things, in fact, had already been arranged by fate. What goes aroundes around. ¡°What did you say? ¡±JiiHengg thought he had heard wrong.Hee raised his eyes and stared atJiiYunjingg, because he dared to openly go against his wishes. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Ji Yunjing pinched his hands that were hanging by his side, and his expression was unsightly. ¡°Yan Jun, he¡­ ¡± ¡°Enough! The JI family can not tolerate people who don¡¯t know the rules! You know where to go. ¡± Ji Heng furrowed his brows, and mes danced in his eyes. Ji Yunjing nodded. He did not resist, nor did he exin anything to him. He turned around and walked out. He knew what his grandfather meant. He wanted him to receive the punishment himself. His two sentences just now had won him a three-day tour of the luxurious dark room. Moreover, there was no food provided. The so-called dark room was a small dark room. There was no light around and no sound. It was just you alone in the room for three whole days. Ji Yunjing had been locked in there once. He knew the feeling that every minute and every second felt like an entire century. It was a fate worse than death. But this time, even though he knew that there would be such a punishment, he still did it without hesitation. For the next three days, Xia Jinqi did not see Ji Yunjing. She thought that he had gone to do something else, so she did not care. ording to Yan Jun, she had not done much in the past few days when she returned to the JI family. She only worked hard to eat and drink. Finally, she weed the day when her stitches were removed. The wound healed very well. Xia Jinqi could finally escape the confinement of the big bed and walk around the huge castle. In a few days, she had familiarized herself with the terrain here. Then, Xia Jinqi discovered that the people living in the castle, whether it was the maids or the bodyguards, did not like to talk much and did not have any expression on their faces. They were all doing their own things,municating with each other almost zero. They were all lifeless. They were typical of Ji Heng¡¯s rules, right? Speaking of Ji Heng, Xia Jinqi was really a little speechless. Chapter 607

Chapter 607: Chapter 604: Find Yourself a new husband

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He woulde to see her every day. The time was fixed at 10:30 in the morning. He would only speak to her a few times, and he would definitely leave before 10:45 without any deviation. When she was able to walk around, she realized that Ji Heng had strict rules about when he woke up, when he ate, and how much he ate. This kind of life seemed to be organized, but wasn¡¯t it tiring? It was just like tonight, when Xia Jinqi was called over by Ji Heng for dinner for the first time. In the huge dining room, there were flowers and white tablecloths on the rectangr table. The servants and waiters served the appetizers, soup, appetizers, and main dishes in turn. There were many rules, but they were also extremelyplicated. Moreover, after serving so many dishes, Ji Heng only ate three mouthfuls of each dish. There was no way he would eat more. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes twitched as she thought to herself, this is probably the true nobility¡­ ¡­ She was indeed not suitable for this ce. Thinking about how she had been here for so long, Ji Heng had never talked to her or the JI family directly. Tonight was a good opportunity. Putting down the cutlery, Xia Jinqi turned to look at Ji Heng. ¡°GRANDPA, I want to talk to you. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Ji Heng didn¡¯t say anything. He just moved his hand that was holding the cutlery slightly, and a waiter immediately came up to him. ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t talk when you eat. ¡± Xia Jinqi said,¡±¡­ I¡¯ve finished eating.¡± The waiter looked at her and then at Ji Heng, speechless. Ji Heng wiped the corner of his mouth, put down the cutlery, and raised his eyes to look at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Have you almost recovered? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. So grandfather didn¡¯t want to talk to her because he was worried that she wouldn¡¯t recover? However, before she could finish thinking, Ji Heng¡¯s words hit her head again. ¡°We¡¯ll start learning the rules tomorrow. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart ached. As expected, she was overthinking things. How was she worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to talk without recovering? She was clearly waiting for her body to recover so she could learn the rules, right? And what rules did she have to learn Was she nning to turn her into a wooden figure like them? She refused! Immediately, she frowned. Xia Jinqi resisted and said, ¡°grandfather, I don¡¯t belong here. I came back with cousin this time just to visit you and see the ce where my mother used to live. After a while, I will return to Rao city. ¡± Xia Jinqi finally found an opportunity to say what she had been holding back for half a month. She felt more or less at ease. However, Ji Heng¡¯s expression clearly darkened. He looked straight at her, his eyes filled with depression. ¡°This is your home. It¡¯s just Rao city. What¡¯s there to be reluctant about? ¡± ¡°My husband is there, ¡± Xia Jinqi replied quickly, almost without hesitation. She thought, Grandfather shouldn¡¯t be able to stop this reason, right? Who knew that in the next second, Ji Heng would open his mouth. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll find you a new husband here. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s mouth had already grown to a size 0. Her mind was a little muddled for a moment, unable to keep up with Ji Heng¡¯s train of thought. ¡°find another one? He¡¯llmit the crime of bigamy¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in knowing Rao city¡¯sws, ¡± Ji Heng replied very domineeringly. Then, he turned his head and ordered the attendant, ¡°go and find all the information on outstanding unmarried men in famous families who are around the same age as Xiao Qi. ¡± ¡°Yes, master. ¡± The attendant actually epted the order and left. The remaining Xia Jinqi was petrified. Why¡­ ¡­ Why did the topic suddenly turn to finding a husband for her ? ? This, this, this, if Yan Jun knew about this, wouldn¡¯t he chop her up? Chapter 608

Chapter 608: Chapter 605: I¡¯M MARRIED Don¡¯t you know?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi held her forehead and exined, ¡°grandfather, I don¡¯t need to find another husband¡­ what I mean is¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired. ¡± Clearly, Ji Heng had no intention of listening to Xia Jinqi. He pressed the button on the electric wheelchair, turned around, and disappeared in front of Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes. As for what Xia Jinqi said, hepletely adopted an evasive policy. Either he pretended not to hear it, or he used a new topic to prevaricate. After standing alone in the same spot for a long time, Xia Jinqi suddenly thought of something. Her originally gloomy face suddenly brightened up. Although she didn¡¯t have a pleasant chat with Ji Heng, she noticed that when Ji Heng called her, he called her¡­ ¡­ Xiao Qi ? ? She couldn¡¯t help but smile. Xia Jinqi looked in the direction where Ji Heng had left. Her grandfather¡¯s heart might not be as cold as she imagined¡­ ¡­ .. Ji Heng returned to the study room alone. The stove in the room was very warm, but his heart still felt a little cold. On the desk is a row of picture frames, is Ji Xiaofu from small to big picture. He stared at the photos for a long time, sitting alone for a long time, the back lonely and lonely. He¡¯s the only one left in this huge castle. The granddaughter he finally found, he must let her stay. ¡ª In just one night, the news that grandfather JI was looking for a husband for his granddaughter spread all over Berlin. Many people have taken the initiative to rmend themselves, for a time the threshold of the JI family was almost broken! Xia Jinqi woke up early in the morning and was teasing Xiao Yuhan who had alreadye out of the incubator when the attendant came over with a stack of photos. Staring nkly at the handsome man who had covered the entire table in front of her, Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. ¡°What is this for? ¡± ¡°This is the outstanding unmarried man that master has chosen for eldest miss. Eldest Miss, see if you like him. Master said that he will arrange for you to meet immediately, ¡± the attendant said seriously. Hearing this, Xia Jinqi finally remembered what Ji Heng had saidst night¡­ ¡­ She thought it was a joke, but who would have thought that she was really looking for him? And he was so fast? ¡°where¡¯s grandfather? ¡± Xia Jinqi tried her best to calm herself down. ¡°I want to see him. ¡± This was going too far. ¡°Master is in the study, ¡± the attendant replied respectfully. As soon as she finished speaking, Xia Jinqi had already walked towards the study. Without knocking on the door, Xia Jinqi directly rushed in. Seeing that Ji Heng was flipping through something, she couldn¡¯t care less and directly said, ¡°grandfather, why did you take the initiative to find a husband for me? I¡¯M ALREADY MARRIED! ¡± Ji Heng raised his eyes indifferently and nced at her. He frowned slightly. ¡°which family¡¯s young master do you fancy? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She looked at Ji Heng in disbelief. Could it be that he didn¡¯t understand her words? She had no choice but to repeat herself. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m already married! Don¡¯t you know? ¡± Ji Heng still acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. He stubbornly followed his own thoughts and said, ¡°this is the Wilson family¡¯s heir. He¡¯s five years older than you and is young and promising. I¡¯ll let him meet youter. ¡± ¡°? ?¡±Xia Jinqi felt a stifling feeling in her chest. She couldn¡¯t get up or down! Why didn¡¯t her grandfather seem to hear anything she said? No, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t hear it. He clearly heard it, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. He didn¡¯t care about her intentions at all, and he still made a life n for her. She finally understood why her mother wanted to escape the JI family back then¡­ ¡­ Not only was her words and actions restricted, she was also unable to make decisions about her own matters! Chapter 609

Chapter 609: Chapter 606. I heard that you want to recruit a husband for the entire city Hmm?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Is the JI family¡¯s rule to wear down a person¡¯s consciousness,pletely imprison their soul, and turn them into walking corpses? ¡°I won¡¯t meet with that so-called heir. Grandfather, why can¡¯t you listen to my thoughts? ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. ¡°Your thoughts aren¡¯t important. ¡± Ji Heng didn¡¯t seem to be in a daze and answered quickly. ¡°¡­¡±beingpletely ignored to this extent, Xia Jinqi was suddenly filled with a sense of defeat. Not to mention changing the rules of the JI family, she couldn¡¯t even deal with this grandfather now. Instead, she waspletely led by the nose. What should she do? What should she do to make grandfather change? What her mother couldn¡¯t even do back then, she¡­ ¡­ could she really do it ? ? Before Xia Jinqi could think of a solution, Ji Heng had already called the attendant and invited her out. After that, under Ji Heng¡¯s arrangements, the heir of the Wilson family came. ¡°Miss, young master Xing has already arrived, ¡± the attendant reminded from the side. ¡°I¡¯m not going to see him. ¡± Xia Jinqi turned her back in anger and curled up on the SOFA, unwilling to go out. She was already married, so how could she still go on a blind date? ¡°This¡­ ¡± the attendant hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t try to persuade her again. Instead, she turned around and left. After a while, the door was pushed open again. ¡°creak¡­ ¡± the sound of the door was heard, angering Xia Jinqi. She raised her voice and said impatiently, ¡°I said I¡¯m not going to see him! ¡± She kept her back facing the door, thinking that the attendant hade again. She was still angry at herself. She had been here for the past few days, but she hadn¡¯t done anything. Instead, she had put herself in such a situation. After waiting for a while, she didn¡¯t hear the waiter¡¯s voice. Xia Jinqi turned around with a frown, but she suddenly bumped into a pair of starry eyes that were as deep as the ocean. ¡°Yan Jun? ! ¡± She gasped in disbelief. Her eyebrows and eyes flew up. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± He was always able to surprise her. The slender man in front of her narrowed his eyes. His handsome face was a little tense, and his tall figure enveloped her in an instant. His tone was dangerous and charming. ¡°I heard that you want to hire a husband all over the city? HMM? ¡± Xia Jinqi saw his slightly dark eyes. After a moment of thought, she smiled and climbed onto his neck. ¡°Are you jealous? ¡± However, Yan Jun didn¡¯t let her get away with it. He put one hand on her lower back and pressed her body closer to his. He leaned over and kissed her Red Lips. ¡°Oh¡­ wait¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi pushed him and hurriedly went to look at the door ¡­ Fortunately, it was closed. The breath that was finally relieved was lifted again in an instant. After a moment of absent-mindedness, Yan Jun had already unbuttoned her shirt. The hot kiss had already reached her corbone. After not seeing him for half a month, he was much more anxious. The kiss was also apanied by punishment. He Gnawed and bit. ¡°You want to get out of the wall? Huh? ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She hurriedly surrendered and exined, ¡°it was GRANDPA¡¯s idea. I WOULD RATHER DIE THAN SURRENDER! ¡± ¡°You chose Xing Chen from the Wilson Family? En? ¡± He seemed to be really angry. He kissed her crazily while interrogating her. This was clearly GRANDPA¡¯s choice. She had never even heard of that Wilson family, alright¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi wanted to exin further, but he had already bent over. ¡°En! ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s body stiffened. This was the first time the two of them had been intimate since she gave birth. Chapter 610

Chapter 610: Chapter 607¡¯Ah Jin, you are mine¡¯

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After a short pause, not only did his enthusiasm not decrease, it was even stronger than before. It was as if he had discovered a new world¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was so embarrassed that her face was flushed red. She wanted to push him away, but he kissed her until she had no strength left. Her small hands pressed against his burning chest, in a posture of wanting to reject him but also weing him. Xiao Yuhan, who was lying in the CRIB, had woken up for a while. He was staring at the ceiling with his big eyes wide open. His small hands moved about, wanting to grab something, but he could not grab it. His short legs also swayed, as if he wanted to kick something, but he didn¡¯t have enough strength. He really wanted to grow up quickly¡­ ¡­ On the other side, Yan Jun happily repeated the sucking action, causing Xia Jinqi¡¯s entire body to be a puddle of water. She snuggled into his arms and gave up struggling. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t do it. Xiao Yuhan doesn¡¯t even have enough to eat¡­ ¡± God knew how much courage she had mustered to say this ! ! Her delicate little face was so red that it was about to drip blood¡­ ¡­ How could she have known that he would be so sudden¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun came back to his senses and reluctantly let go of her. He leaned over to kiss her lips, earlobes, and neck again and again, announcing his strong possessiveness. After an unknown amount of time, he was only willing to let her go when the two of them were tired from torturing her. His breath was heavy as he whispered in her ear, ¡°Ah Jin, you are mine. ¡± Xia Jinqi had long been tormented into being obedient. She blinked herrge elk-like eyes and looked at him pitifully. ¡°It was really GRANDPA who acted on his own initiative¡­ ¡± She felt that she had suffered innocently! ! ! Yan Jun¡¯s heart had long been softened by her pair of clear and beautiful eyes. How could he still have the heart to me her? He leaned over and carefully kissed the space between her brows. Then, he personally helped her button her clothes one by one. ¡°Do you need an army? I can lend it to you, ¡± he suddenly said without any reason while he was buttoning her clothes. ¡°An army? ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned. It took her a long time to react, but she asked him in disbelief, ¡°you want me to use an army to deal with the JI family? ¡± ¡°Why not? ¡± Yan Jun looked back at her, his face full of arrogance. Initially, he thought that since Xia Jinqi wanted to resolve this matter herself, he could just watch from the side. But the old master of the JI family actually wanted to find another husband for his daughter-inw? This was going too far. Which man could take it? It was so troublesome. He might as well fight a war and be obedient. Xia Jinqi burst outughing when she saw how serious he was. Yan Jun, who had always been serious, was forced to say such words. It seemed that this matter had really stimted him greatly. ¡°He¡¯s my grandfather. Isn¡¯t it disloyal and unfilial for me to fight with him? You dare to have such a woman? ¡± She smiled and wrinkled her nose cutely. ¡°Besides, where did you get the army? ¡± However, he pulled her into his arms and said seriously, ¡°besides me, who else dares to have my woman? ¡± Xia Jinqi obediently rested on his shoulder and listened to his overbearing tone. She smiled in satisfaction and turned to talk about serious matters. ¡°But, how did you get in? Didn¡¯t they say that they would let the Wilson Family Come? ¡± Yan Jun picked up a strand of her hair and twirled it around his fingertips. ¡°Xing Chen is my partner. He just happened to have his name card and came to attend the appointment. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. Then, she couldn¡¯t help but look at him with a smug smile. ¡°So, you rushed here because you heard that I was looking for a husband all over the city? ¡± Thinking of his enthusiasm just now, Xia Jinqi smiled even more cheerfully. Chapter 611

Chapter 611: Chapter 608 family reunion

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Knowing that he cared about her so much, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t be happier. The haze that had gued her for the past few days was immediately swept away. He was like the Sun that opened up dark clouds, bringing warmth and hope to her. Yan Jun felt a little ufortable under her gaze. He coughed lightly and turned his head to look at Xiao Yuhan, who was ying in the crib by his side. ¡°Yu Han. ¡± His eyes were soft. He held the back of the Little Guy¡¯s head with one hand and skillfully carried him up. Xiao Yuhan obedientlyy on his father¡¯s shoulder with a look of enjoyment on his face. Xia Jinqi was surprised by his smooth movements. Looking at the way he carried the child, it was obvious that he was an old hand. She could not help but ask, ¡°have you carried a child before? ¡± Yan Jun just smiled. These days, he had carried Xiao puff a lot. He had practiced it a long time ago. A few days ago, he was afraid that she would be distracted, so he did not tell her about Xiao puff¡¯s existence. Now, the time was almost ripe. ¡°Wait for me. ¡± After erging Yu Han in the middle of the big bed, Yan Jun turned around and walked out of the door. Xia Jinqi sat on the side of the bed, patting and coaxing Xiao Yuhan while looking at Yan Jun¡¯s back view as he turned around and left. What was he trying to do? On the other hand, Yu Han, who was kicking his short legs on the bed, seemed to have sensed something and grinned. Little sister¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi saw that his eyes were bright and clear, so she could not help but ask with a smile, ¡°does our Little Yama know what daddy is going to do? ¡± Although Yan Jun said that boys did not need a nickname, she would sometimes secretly call him by the name of Little Yama! There was nothing she could do. He was just too cute! She really felt that it was such a pity not to have such a name since it was the same surname! Just as she was thinking about it, Yan Jun came back from outside the door again. This time, he was holding a gray baby basket in his hand. Xia Jinqi was sitting. From her angle, she could not see that there was a baby in the basket. She thought it was empty and still asked Yan Jun, ¡°are you going to take Yu Han with you? ¡± Yan Jun did not answer. Instead, he walked straight to her and ced the basket beside her. Only then did Xia Jinqi see clearly that there was a baby in the basket! Her small face was pink and pink. Although she was a little skinny, her round eyes were bright and full of life. Especially when she saw Xia Jinqi, her head tilted slightly and her small mouth opened slightly as she quietly sized her up. Perhaps it was true that blood was thicker than water. The Moment Xia Jinqi saw the baby in the basket for the first time, hot tears fell before she even realized it. She sobbed, unable to take her eyes off her tiny body. ¡°This¡­ This is¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little hesitant. Even though there was a strong urge churning in her heart, she still didn¡¯t dare to ask ¡­ Why did she feel that this child was so familiar and familiar? At this moment, Xiao puff, who was lying in the basket, stretched out her hand towards Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ The child might be unconscious, but Xia Jinqi understood it at a nce. Did she want to hug her? Without any hesitation, Xia Jinqi reached out and carefully carried Xiao puff up. Feeling her unbelievably soft body, she couldn¡¯t help but choke up. What was this inexplicable familiarity and familiarity? Seeing this, Yan Jun felt his heart ache. ¡°This is also our child, Xiao puff. ¡± As he spoke, he stretched out his long arm and pulled the mother and daughter into his embrace. ¡°Ah Jin, you gave birth to a pair of DRAGON AND PHOENIX TWINS! ¡± Chapter 612

Chapter 612: Chapter 609 formed the word ¡®good¡¯

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi¡¯s body trembled when she heard that. Her tears rolled down her cheeks as if they had never been seen before. ¡°Xiao¡­ puff? ¡± She lowered her head anxiously. She wanted to take a closer look at the child in her arms, but she realized that her vision was blurry ¡­ This was also her child Did she have two children? She did not have time to think further. She leaned over and kissed Xiao puff¡¯s forehead, apologizing profusely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± She was really an ipetent mother. She only knew about Xiao puff¡¯s existence now. Xiao puff seemed to feel her mother¡¯s sadness. Her small hands shook, wanting to touch her mother¡¯s cheeks. Mummy didn¡¯t cry. Xiao puff was doing very well. Xiao puff had DADDI TO ACCOMPANY HER! Yan Jun stood by the side and wiped the tears off her face. Heforted her softly, ¡°don¡¯t cry. You should smile if you can still meet again. ¡± ¡°En¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded randomly. After a disaster, their family of four could still be together. What could be more blissful than this? She shouldn¡¯t have cried¡­ ¡­ After trying topose herself, Xia Jinqi turned around and ced Xiao puff beside Xiao Yuhan. As she wiped her tears, she stared at the two adorable little guys without leaving them for a moment. They were fraternal twins. From the moment they lived in Ma Ma¡¯s stomach, they were old acquaintances. Although they had been separated for a period of time after birth, they were still so familiar with each other now that they saw each other. Xiao Yuhan and Xiao puff stood close to each other. They looked at each other and giggled. Xia Jinqi was so happy that she cried. This was so cute, and that was so cute. Each of them wanted to hug and kiss each other. She had always thought that she was only pregnant with one child, but it was a double surprise! And it was a dragon and a Phoenix! A son and a daughterbined to form the word ¡®good¡¯ . It was really a blessing from heaven! Yan Jun put his arm around her shoulder and introduced her with a smile. ¡°Xiao puff is my sister. Her name is Yan Yusheng. ¡± ¡°Yan Yusheng¡­ what a nice name. She and Yan Yuhan are a couple, ¡± Xia Jinqi repeated with sobs. After a while, she turned around and red at Yan Jun. ¡°so, you knew about it? You didn¡¯t tell me on purpose? ! ¡± Seeing that his wife was about to get angry, Yan Jun quickly reached out and pulled her into his arms. He patted her gently and coaxed her. ¡°You weren¡¯t well a while ago. I was afraid that you¡¯d be worried. ¡± ¡°She¡¯s my daughter too. It¡¯s only right for ME TO BE WORRIED! You¡¯re so bad. You¡¯ve kept it from me for so long¡­ ¡± Tian Tian pouted and couldn¡¯t help but act coquettishly. Xia Jinqiy in his arms, but her heart felt like it was filled with honey. It was sweet everywhere. The two little ones on the big bed looked at their parents¡¯ loving behavior andughed even more happily. ¡°HEHEHE¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi quickly withdrew from Yan Jun¡¯s embrace and sat on the side of the bed to y with the two children. ¡°Yu Han, Yu Sheng¡­ ¡± She could not help but call out the names of the two children as if she had already walked into heaven. She thought, perhaps this is happiness? Yan Jun sat on the other side of the big bed with Xia Jinqi, protecting the two little ones in the middle as if they were protecting their most precious treasures. ¡°cousin didn¡¯t tell me that I actually have a daughter¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi muttered with her red eyes. From the beginning to the end, she didn¡¯t know that she had been kept in the dark so well¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s gentle gaze fell on her delicate little face. ¡°He wants to leave Xiao puff to me. ¡± Ji Yunjing¡¯s thoughts had long been seen through by Yan Jun.. Chapter 613

Chapter 613: Chapter 610 but I miss you too¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What on earth is he thinking? ¡± Xia Jinqi was still a little angry. She really wanted to see Ji Yunjing immediately and beat him up! ¡°maybe you should talk to him. ¡± Yan Jun smiled faintly, as if he had seen through her thoughts of using force. ¡°And the JI family, what do you n to do? ¡± Ji Heng still didn¡¯t know that Yan Jun had brought Xiao puff here. If he knew, he might keep Xiao puff with him. And that Damn city-wide husband-hunting¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi suddenly realized that she had almost forgotten that there was such a big mess in front of her! What should she do to break away from the JI family? ¡°Yi¡­ ¡± a small sound was heard, which attracted Xia Jinqi¡¯s attention. She looked down and saw Xiao puff touching Xiao Yuhan¡¯s clothes. Although she didn¡¯t have much strength to pull, she felt so happy just by touching it and touching it again. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart softened when she saw it. The moment a smile appeared on her lips, she suddenly felt a warm power surging up from the bottom of her heart! ¡°You¡¯re right. Perhaps, I should have a good talk with them. ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly found the crux of the problem. Every time she wanted to express her heart, Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather would always avoid her or simply change the topic. Yan Jun nodded. Before he could say anything, Xia Jinqi said again, ¡°where¡¯s your * SS? Where is it? Can I borrow it? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows. His long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly as he sized up the woman in front of him who seemed a little excited. ¡°Are you sure you want to use it? ¡± The heart of a woman was indeed like a needle at the bottom of the ocean. ¡°Yes! ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t have time to exin further. She just nodded her head forcefully with a determined look in her eyes. Seeing that she didn¡¯t exin further, Yan Jun didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, he handed Xia Jinqi a phone. ¡°There¡¯s only one contact in here. Call Him. He knows what to do. ¡± Xia Jinqi took the phone and found that it was different from a traditional smartphone. It was small, but it looked very exquisite. Without suspecting him, she quickly put away the phone. Her eyes were clear. ¡°then you¡­ ¡± She only had time to say two words before someone knocked on the door. ¡°Miss? Would you like more tea? ¡± The waiter¡¯s voice came in. Xia Jinqi had juste back to her senses when Yan Jun stood up. ¡°I should go. ¡± As he spoke, he pulled Xia Jinqi into his arms and nted a kiss on her forehead. However, Xia Jinqi tugged at his sleeve unwillingly. Her gaze was a little aggrieved. They had just met, and they were about to part¡­ ¡­ Very, very reluctant. Yan Jun¡¯s heart softened. He looked sideways at the two little puffs on the bed and said, ¡°let Xiao puff stay here too. She misses you. ¡± ¡°But I miss you too¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at him and suddenly felt that she was very pretentious. But she didn¡¯t want to separate. How could Yan Jun bear it when she said that? His dark eyes suddenly darkened, and he nodded and kissed her red, Shiny Lips. Xia Jinqi obediently raised her head to receive his kiss, and their breaths instantly intertwined! Until the annoying knock on the door came again¡­ ¡­ ¡°Miss? ¡± Yan Jun finally let go of Xia Jinqi. He pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°I have to go. ¡± ¡°¡­ en.¡±Xia Jinqi nodded somewhat reluctantly, but she still had no choice but to let him leave ¡­ Seeing this, Yan Jun could not help but kiss her deeply again. Only then did he turn around and walk straight towards the door. Chapter 614

Chapter 614: Chapter 611 Young Miss, are you satisfied with this young master?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°size¡­ ¡± the waiter was still knocking on the door. Before he could finish his sentence, the door was opened. Yan Jun exchanged a look with him and left quickly. The waiter was stunned on the spot for a long time before he came back to his senses. ¡°Young Miss, this¡­ This young master, are you satisfied? ¡± ¡°Very satisfied! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded with a smile and turned around to tease the two children. Only then did the waiter realize that there was a baby on the bed! He rubbed his eyes hard, afraid that he had seen wrongly! But after he blinked countless times, he realized that there were really two children on the bed! This, this, this¡­ ¡­ Didn¡¯t Miss Only have one child ? Where did thise from ? ? ¡°Miss, whose child is this? ¡± The waiter asked in a trembling voice. ¡°Mine! ¡± Xia Jinqi answered without hesitation and added proudly, ¡°both of them are mine! ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± The waiter continued to be dumbstruck. He looked at Xia Jinqi and then looked in the direction where Yan Jun had left. A storm shed through his mind! It can¡¯t be? In just a short while, the eldest miss had a child with this young master? Was the efficiency so high? ! ! ! ¡°¡­¡± After seeing Xia Jinqie out, Yan Jun didn¡¯t leave directly. Instead, he went to see Ji Heng as Xia Jinqi¡¯s husband. Since he had alreadye, there was no reason to avoid meeting him. Yan Jun had always been upright, polite, and courteous. However, when Ji Heng heard that Yan Jun had actuallye, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. In a hurry, he didn¡¯t have time to prepare anything and directly met him in the study room. ¡°This junior, Yan Jun, greets grandfather JI, ¡± Yan Jun stood in front of Ji Heng¡¯s desk and said respectfully. Ji Heng raised his eyes to look at him, his gaze filled with sizing him up. However, the person in front of him was elegant and handsome, and he was extraordinary. He did have some integrity, and he was barely a match for his little Qi. However, Ji Heng did not put on a good face. Instead, he showed off his might. ¡°Humph! You¡¯re the one who kidnapped my little granddaughter? ¡± If it were not for this kid, his granddaughter would not have been unable to forget Rao Cheng! For a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but think that he might as well kill this kid. This way, little Qi wouldn¡¯t make a fuss about returning to Rao city. Yan Jun also saw Ji Heng¡¯s displeased gaze, but he wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°Ah Jin and I are in love. ¡± It couldn¡¯t be said that they were abducting each other. ¡°What do you mean by in love? It¡¯s all because of that Bastard Xia JITIAN¡¯S MISCHIEF! Don¡¯t think that just because I don¡¯t take a single step out of Berlin, you can hide your matters from me. ¡± Ji Heng mmed the table hard, clearly very angry. Xia Jinqi¡¯s marriage back then was of her own free will. It was said that Yan Jun had also rejected this marriage back then! These two children were clearly not of their own free will, so where did the mutual affectione from? However, Yan Jun smiled instead. ¡°intentionally nting flowers won¡¯t bloom, but inadvertently nting willows will lead to shade. Perhaps this is the predestined fate between Ah Jin and me. ¡± ¡°predestined fate? The thing I don¡¯t want to believe in the most in my life is predestined fate! The two of you have only been married for a year, so naturally, it¡¯s sweet and sweet. What if the time is longer? Perhaps one day, little Qi will get tired of you! ¡± Ji Heng stared at Yan Jun as if he was facing a great enemy. In his opinion, this was the Brat who snatched away his precious granddaughter. There was no need to be polite at all! It would be best if he scolded him until he left! In front of Ji Heng, Yan Jun¡¯s attitude could be considered quite respectful. After all, this was Xia Jinqi¡¯s grandfather, but¡­ ¡­ Chapter 615

Chapter 615: Chapter 612: I want to see her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun would never agree to let Ji Yunjing take away his wife and child without saying a word. ¡°I believe in Ah Jin¡¯s rtionship with me. ¡± Yan Jun frowned slightly. They would have to experience the future. The most important thing now was how to let Xia Jinqi Escape Ji Heng¡¯s control. Moreover, since Xia Jinqi had taken away the army from his hands, she must have had an idea in her heart. He just needed to watch over her silently from the side. This time, he hade purely to greet Ji Heng. His thin lips curved slightly, and a clear and moist voice seeped out from the corner of his lips. ¡°I¡¯ve brought Yu Sheng with me. The child is still young and needs a mother. ¡± ¡°What? You¡¯ve really brought the child with you? ¡± Ji Heng was stunned. He had not expected Yan Jun to actually take the initiative to bring the child over. He had thought that Yan Jun would hide the child and not let him find it for the rest of his life¡­ ¡­ ¡°She should also meet great-grandfather. ¡± As he said this, Yan Jun nodded slightly at Ji Heng. Then, he turned around and left. After a long time, Ji Heng finally came back to his senses. He let out a long sigh in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°This kid, Xia Jitian, has finally done a good deed for Xiao Qi and has chosen a good husband. ¡± As he muttered this, he looked at the picture frame on the desk again. When she was young, Ji Xiaofu was so beautiful and cheerful¡­ ¡­ Before Ji Heng could savor it, the door of the study was knocked on again. Xia Jinqi slowly walked in. ¡°GRANDPA, don¡¯t look for a husband for me anymore. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Ji Heng¡¯s expression was still not very good. He withdrew his gaze from the picture frame. ¡°You¡¯re not satisfied? It¡¯s okay. There are plenty of candidates lining up to enter my JI family¡¯s door. ¡± Ji Heng was unmoved. He was still determined to go his own way. However, this time, not only did Xia Jinqi not get angry, she took a step forward and picked up one of the photo frames from Ji Heng¡¯s desk. Her mother was really very beautiful¡­ ¡­ Unconsciously, Xia Jinqi caressed the person in the photo. She turned around and asked, ¡°grandfather, where¡¯s my mother? ¡± She had been here for so long and had familiarized herself with the entire ancient castle, but she still did not find any trace of her mother. Yan Jun was right. She should talk to grandfather, and the content of the talk was not about whether she wanted to hire a husband or not, but about everything she wanted to know. Ji Heng did not expect Xia Jinqi to suddenly bring up this matter¡­ ¡­ It was just a simple sentence, but it instantly made him sink into a dull memory. Seeing that Ji Heng remained unmoved, Xia Jinqi continued, ¡°I want to see her. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Ji Heng seemed to be immersed in a deep memory, and he finally stopped beating around the Bush to avoid Xia Jinqi¡¯s thoughts. Xia Jinqi looked up at her grandfather¡¯s dejected look, and she suddenly had a bad premonition. Later, Xia Jinqi took the children out of the city in a car. This was the first time she had seen Ji Heng leave the house since she came to the JI family. They had a special nanny van that had everything they needed. It was quitefortable. Yu Han and Yu Sheng slept after they had eaten their fill. They were like two little pigs that would asionally wake up. If they did not see Xia Jinqi, they would y with their sleeves, blow bubbles, and then go back to sleep. If it happened that Xia Jinqi was also there, they would y with Xia Jinqi for a while longer. Only when they were tired would they fall asleep. The half-day journey was not too far. They crossed the entire Berlin and went from the northeast to the small town of Switzend in the south. It was spring. At the foot of the snow-covered Alps, the scenery was beautiful, with herds of cattle and sheep. Chapter 616

Chapter 616: Chapter 613 the girl at the foot of the Alps

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Perhaps it was a coincidence, but there were daisies all over the mountains here. Pink, orange, and purple. Patches of daisies were growing toward the depths of the snowy peaks in the distance, facing the spring sunshine. The Sky was also blue after being washed, as clean as a piece of unpolished jade. Xia Jinqi got off the car and was attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of her. She had never been here before. With just one nce, she was shocked by the beautiful scenery here¡­ ¡­ Ji Heng was pushed by the attendant to the wheelchair and slowly came to Xia Jinqi¡¯s side. He saw the pure yearning on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Xiaofu likes this ce too. ¡± As expected, she was Xiaofu¡¯s daughter. Even the things she liked were the same as hers. When Xia Jinqi heard this, she subconsciously turned around to look at Ji Heng. She was also shocked for a moment. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen grandfather smile¡­ ¡± She had been in the JI family for such a long time, but she had never seen Ji Heng Smile. It was as if his face had always been tense and very serious. Ji Heng¡¯s face stiffened slightly when he heard this. Then, it returned to its usual coldness. The attendant behind him pushed him and continued to walk forward. Xia Jinqi followed after him. The children had not woken up, and the mountain road was not easy to walk on, so they were all left in the car. After walking for about four to five minutes, Ji Heng finally stopped. However, what Xia Jinqi did not expect was that they actually stopped in front of a grave. There was no name carved on the tombstone, only a few words. [ the girl under the Alps ] Xia Jinqi looked at it strangely. Just as she was about to ask Ji Heng, the attendant beside her took out some pastries and ced them in front of the tombstone. There were no incense sticks, no burning paper money, just some bread. It was very simple. When the spring breeze blew, Xia Jinqi saw Ji Heng quietly reach out to wipe away his tears. ¡°grandfather¡­ ¡± she said hesitantly. Ji Heng turned around to look at her, his voice already somewhat choked up. ¡°Come here, meet your mother. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s body stiffened, and she looked at the tombstone in disbelief¡­ ¡­ Was her mother already dead? She thought that since she had narrowly escaped death, her mother would definitely be able to survive that year. How could it be¡­ ¡­ Ji Heng saw that Xia Jinqi was rooted to the spot for a long time and refused toe over. He could only let out a long sigh. ¡°after giving birth to you that year, she suffered a massive haemorrhage. After her heart suddenly stopped, she couldn¡¯t be saved. She liked this ce when she was alive, so I buried her here. ¡± His voice trembled slightly, fitting with the endless mountain range. It was actually so ethereal and distant¡­ ¡­ As if he had pulled her into that sorrowful past ¡­ When Xia Jinqi heard this, her heart suddenly trembled. Thest glimmer of hope was gone¡­ ¡­ She slowly walked over and with a PLOP, knelt in front of her mother¡¯s tombstone. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m Jinqi. I¡¯vee to see you¡­ ¡± she muttered, her hand gently stroking the cold tombstone. In the end, she still couldn¡¯t meet her mother. Another gust of wind blew over. Xia Jinqi felt her face turn cold. She reached out to wipe it away, only to realize that she had unknowingly shed tears. Ji Heng turned his wheelchair around, his back facing Xia Jinqi. He didn¡¯t say a word. His body remained UNMOVING. However, Xia Jinqi knew that her grandfather had turned his back to her and was crying alone, right? Such a cemetery was not allowed under the Alps. However, her grandfather insisted on burying her here. He must have spent a lot of effort. Grandfather must have liked her mother very much, right? Xia Jinqi knelt on the spot for a long time. She looked at the tombstone and told him about her recent situation. ¡°I¡¯m doing well. I got married and have two children. One is called Yu Han and the other is Yu Sheng. They¡¯re both here¡­ ¡± Chapter 617

Chapter 617: Chapter 614 seeing is not necessarily believing

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After saying this for a long time, Xia Jinqi finally smiled in satisfaction. How Nice. She had such a gentle, kind, and brave mother. Her legs were a little numb from kneeling. She supported herself with the soil on one side and wanted to stand up, but someone helped her up. Turning around, she saw that it was her grandfather who hade over. Xia Jinqi instinctively said, ¡°thank you. ¡± Ji Heng handed her a handkerchief and sighed. ¡°She¡¯s the same as you. She doesn¡¯t want toe back, and she doesn¡¯t want to see an old man like me. So after so many years, I let you grow up by Xia Jitian¡¯s side. ¡± Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned when she heard that. So that was how it was¡­ ¡­ She had always been curious why the JI family had always known of her existence and didn¡¯t look for her back. So, it was because of this. ¡°then¡­ why did you look for me toe back now? ¡± Xia Jinqi patted the dust on the hem of her skirt and continued to ask ¡­ This was the first time grandfather took the initiative to open his heart to her and talk to her. Ji Heng let out a long sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. The JI family needs someone to manage it. ¡± Only at this moment did Xia Jinqie to a realization. Perhaps grandfather wasn¡¯t as cold-hearted as she had imagined¡­ ¡­ Xiao Fu, who had grown up under JI HENG¡¯s knee, had once been a treasure in his hands. However, when she grew up, he arranged a marriage for her. She wasn¡¯t satisfied and fled the marriage. She fled to Rao city alone, thousands of miles away from him. He sent people to look for her, but they found out that she was already married and pregnant. There was no other choice but to wait for her to give birth. He had originally nned to wait for Xiao Fu to give birth before bringing them back together. Who knew that Xiao Fu wouldn¡¯t make it? She left her infant child behind, abandoned him, the lonely old man, and went off alone¡­ ¡­ He was heartbroken, and he finally understood how much Xiao Fu hated him. He was afraid, and his heart softened. He gave Xiao Fu what she wanted, and let Xiao Qi stay in Rao city. Even so, he still sent people to Protect Xiao Qi¡­ ¡­ He made the Huo family be the Xia family¡¯s neighbor, and let Huo Ting, that Brat, protect his Xiao Qi. When Xiao Qi was older, he would teach her how to manage her finances, how to manage her own time, and then hand Lego to her¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi had slowly guessed all of thister on. At first, she felt that the JI family was very scary. She felt that the JI family was just like what her mother had written in her diary. It was so scary that it was like an omnipresent devil. It controlled the lives of others and took pleasure in it. But only now did she realize that all of this was because of grandfather¡¯s love for her. Grandfather wanted to protect her and give her the best. That was why he arranged all these seemingly coincidental coincidences. It turned out that seeing might not necessarily be true. Xia Jinqi took a deep breath and tried hard to suppress her surging emotions. She turned to Ji Heng and asked, ¡°then, did you arrange the psychiatrist who gave me hypnosis and medicine? ¡± The sleeping pills she took turned out to be vitamin C. Xia Jinqi only found out about itter. She went to the doctor who had prescribed the pills for her a few times and found that he had suddenly disappeared into thin air. There was no trace of him at all. Now that she thought about it, he might have also been arranged by her grandfather¡­ ¡­ And in fact, that was indeed the case. Ji Heng sighed softly, filled with regret ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the Xia family would treat you this way. ¡°When I learned that you were suffering from insomnia, I went to the best psychiatrist. ¡°At the same time as guiding your heart, in Hypnosis, I taught you how to manage Lego and how to be a true leader. This is also apulsory course for you as a member of the JI family. ¡± Chapter 618

Chapter 618: Chapter 615 fortunately, she wasn¡¯t married to anyone else, but to Yan Jun.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Heng had originally nned to keep these words in his stomach for the rest of his life. If he hadn¡¯te to see Xiao Fu today, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with her¡­ ¡­ After saying this, fortunately let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°If you want to me me, then me me¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi stood rooted to the spot. The tears on her face had long been dried by the wind. The whistling wind poured into her moist eyes, making them as cold as needles. ¡°So lego was also a trap. ¡± She pursed her lips and took a deep breath. Now, her past life, which had been shrouded in mystery, was being stripped awayyer byyer. From the moment she was born, her grandfather had been quietly watching over her and arranging everything for her. Did he hate her? Did he resent her? No. Thinking carefully, apart from being forcibly brought back to the JI family, everything that her grandfather had done was just to pave the way for her. Perhaps, if she had to say it, she was just slightly annoyed¡­ ¡­ ¡°Then, is my biological Father Really Xia Jitian? ¡± Xia Jinqi still had onest question. Although she had heard about this from Xia Jitian on the day she gave birth prematurely, she was still a little hesitant and could not believe it. After all, this person was her father¡¯s man in the beginning. Later on, he said that he was not her father¡¯s man, and in the end, he said that he was her father¡¯s man. It was unbelievable that he kept changing his words. Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather, who was originally sorrowful, instantly tensed up when he heard the words ¡®Xia Jitian¡¯ . He gritted his teeth and his eyes were slightly sunken. After a long while, he replied fiercely, ¡°Yes! ¡± From his expression, Xia Jinqi knew that her grandfather must hate Xia Jitian¡­ ¡­ After all, when Hong Xianglin mentioned her mother and father¡¯s past, she used the term ¡®Fan Jian¡¯ . Xia Jinqi had no way of knowing the truth of the matter. However, Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s expression was already tacitly in agreement. However, he did not say it out loud to Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ He must have considered that one was her father and the other was her mother, right? It was said that children were the crystallization of a parent¡¯s love, but she was not. Xia Jinqi felt a sour feeling in her heart. She turned around and stared at the tombstone in front of her. Her expression was very heavy. ¡°Grandfather, have you ever thought that if you hadn¡¯t forced my mother to marry someone she didn¡¯t like, she might not have run away? ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly spoke. There was no respect from before. Instead, there was a hint of questioning. After all, if it wasn¡¯t because the JI family was too oppressive and suffocating, Ji Xiaofu wouldn¡¯t have run away from home. She wouldn¡¯t have gone to Rao city, and she wouldn¡¯t have met Xia Jitian. But this way, there wouldn¡¯t be Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ Things in this world were like this. Karma circted, grief mixed with sweetness, and hope was born from despair. Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s face froze, and he fell into a long silence¡­ ¡­ When Xia Jinqi saw this, she knew that Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather must be regretting it, right? ¡°I know that you love my mother very much, there¡¯s no doubt about that. But you used the wrong method, forcing her to escape from your world, forcing her to have no choice. ¡± Under the blue sky and amidst the Colorful Sea of flowers, Xia Jinqi¡¯s ethereal and clear voice blew in front of Ji Xiaofu¡¯s grave along with the gentle spring breeze. A cluster of orange daisies bent their bodies in the wind as if they were agreeing with Xia Jinqi¡¯s words. No one understood this feeling of being forced to have no other choice better than her. Back then, wasn¡¯t Xia Jitian the same way? He forced her to have no choice but to marry him. Fortunately, she married Yan Jun instead of someone else. Chapter 619

Chapter 619: How could chapter 616 bepared to you?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather remained silent the entire time. His eyes were already red, but he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Ji Xiaofu¡¯s tombstone. ¡°Xiaofu, it¡¯s father¡¯s fault¡­ ¡± Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather finally let out a long sigh as his tears caressed his face. When Xia Jinqi turned around, she happened to see the tears in Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s eyes. She had guessed correctly. Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather really loved her mother very much¡­ ¡­ She had originally thought that it was a terrifying family, but it turned out that everything was just a disaster caused by love. Love, if used in the wrong way, would be more hurtful than hate. Silently handing over a tissue, Xia Jinqi looked up at the hillside where the flowers bloomed. Her sad heart had more or less softened. The wind gradually grew stronger. On the way back, Xia Jinqi asked, ¡°GRANDPA, why haven¡¯t I seen cousin these past few days? ¡± ¡°He went back, ¡± Ji Heng replied indifferently. He didn¡¯t tell Xia Jinqi about Ji Yunjing being punished. ¡°where did he go? Isn¡¯t this his home? ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little curious. When Ji Yunjing left, he didn¡¯t say anything to her. She thought it was just a short leave, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so long. There was no news at all. ¡°He is the child of the branch family. Naturally, he can¡¯t stay longer. ¡± Ji Heng was good at following the rules. The people of the branch family naturally didn¡¯t have the rules to stay in the main family. This was the third time Xia Jinqi heard about the rules of the main family and the branch family. She couldn¡¯t help but be a little curious. ¡°But GRANDPA, I think cousin is more familiar with the JI family than I am. In the future, if the JI family is passed on to him, then¡­ ¡± ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Ji Heng Interrupted Xia Jinqi¡¯s mid-sentence. His face was extremely ugly. ¡°Don¡¯t say such things again! How can the children of the branch family bepared to you? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She felt that if she passed the JI family to cousin, he would definitely do better than her, right? She also knew how much weight she had. Moreover, she had grown up in Rao city since she was young. She really couldn¡¯t bear to let her leave suddenly. The JI family was more like an unreachable dream to her. Seeing that her grandfather was so repulsed by this matter, she didn¡¯t say anything more. She could only remain silent and return to the car with him. As soon as they got into the car, they saw that Yu Han and Xiao puff had woken up. Each of them had a pacifier in their mouth as they sucked on their milk. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes curved as she looked at them. She pushed Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s wheelchair over. ¡°Grandfather, look at the two of them. They¡¯re eating so happily! ¡± Ji Heng¡¯s eyes were still slightly red. When he saw the two adorable little fellows, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°The two of them know how to eat. It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re blessed! ¡± After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch Xiao puff¡¯s bottle. The little guy immediately frowned with vignce. His big ck grape-like eyes stared at Ji Heng, afraid that he would snatch his bottle away. Xiao Yuhan, who was at the side, was much more rxed. After all, he was a boy. He sucked hard and ate quickly. In a short while, he was full. Seeing Xia Jinqi approach him, he kept waving his small hands, humming twice, and wanted to hug her. ¡°You¡¯re the one WHO EATS FAST! ¡± Xia Jinqi scolded with a smile, but she still leaned over and picked up the little guy. Xiao Puff, who was beside her, refused to ept it. She only drank half of the milk and burst into tears. She also looked in Xia Jinqi¡¯s direction. She also wanted a mummy hug! ¡°Wa¡­ Wa! ¡± Xia Jinqi was in a bit of a dilemma. She had just given birth, and although her body had almost recovered, it was still very difficult for her to carry two children alone. She could only put down Xiao Yuhan first, then turn around and pick up Xiao puff again. She coaxed the little guy to Giggle, and only then did she finally heave a sigh of relief. Chapter 620

Chapter 620: Chapter 617, I ask him toe back

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION A twin, happiness is doubled, responsibility is also doubled. Originally, there were servants to take care of the children, but the two children are so young and already know how to recognize people. They both like mummy, and when Xia Jinqi is alone, she will often be overwhelmed. And if Yan Jun were here, at least one of the two children would take the initiative to look for Daddi. Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather looked at Xia Jinqi, the new mother who couldn¡¯t care about the two children at all, and his old eyes slowly darkened. The children needed their father at the right time¡­ ¡­ He had nned to find a new husband for Xiao Qi, but she couldn¡¯t let go of Yan Jun.. Then, Yan Jun hade to find her. What should he do? But no matter what, he still insisted on keeping Xiao Qi by his side and these two cute little guys. After finally coaxing the two guys to sleep, Xia Jinqi saw that there was no hope of persuading Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather, so she went to the back of the RV and took out the cell phone that Yan Jun had given her. After hesitating for a long time, she still dialed the number. After the BEEP, an extremely deep male voice sounded. ¡°How can I help you? ¡± Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. This was actually spoken in Chinese? But very quickly, she smiled and voiced out her thoughts. After making the call, she went back and saw Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather leaning against the side of the SOFA, staring nkly at the constantly changing scenery outside the window. She conveniently took a nket from the side, shook it open, and covered him with it. ¡°Grandfather, do you want some coffee? ¡± Ji Heng was startled awake by Xia Jinqi¡¯s actions. When he turned around and saw Xia Jinqi, he thought that Xiao Fu had returned. He was stunned for a moment before recognizing that the person in front of him was Xiao Qi. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather nodded. ¡°have some. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi could see the disappointment in her grandfather¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud. She turned around and went to make coffee. The warm Mug was ced in front of Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather. Xia Jinqi also took a cup. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to drink it, only smelling the fragrance. Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather took a sip of coffee and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You and the coffee that Xiao Fu brewed have the same taste. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Xia Jinqiughed as well. Every time she heard these words, she would feel a little secretly happy. She still looked a lot like her mother¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xiao Qi, stay by your grandfather¡¯s side, ¡± Ji Heng said. When he said this, his gaze towards Xia Jinqi was filled with hope. He had been alone for too long, and he wished that he could have a family member to live with him. Especially a child like Xiao Fu. Not only did he look like her, but he also had so many simrities in his work. Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand, which was holding the Mug, tightened and tightened. If it was in the past, she would have rejected him without hesitation. But now, she knew that Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s heart was not bad. He was just a lonely old man whocked thepanionship of a family member. She did not want to stay, but she also did not want to hurt Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s heart. In the years after his mother passed away, he must have experienced the bitterness of missing her. Moreover, if she rejected him outright and angered her grandfather, he might have to find another husband for her. ¡°I want to see cousin first. ¡± Lowering her voice, Xia Jinqi raised her eyes to look at Ji Heng. There was something sparkling in her ck and white eyes. Ji Heng sized up Xia Jinqi for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out the meaning of her wanting to see Ji Yunjing. However, this wasn¡¯t an unreasonable request, so he naturally had no reason to reject it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask him toe back. ¡± Chapter 621

Chapter 621: When will chapter 618 allow me to enter the house?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Later on, they said some more words. The content was nothing important, but Xia Jinqi could clearly feel that Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather was no longer as difficult tomunicate with as before. The rtionship between grandfather and grandson had be much closer. However, most of the time, Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather was still holding a mug in his hand. His gaze was misty as he looked at the scenery outside the car window. His grandfather was really too lonely¡­ ¡­ .. When he returned to the JI family, it was alreadyte at night. Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather slept very early. He was old and tired from the journey. His body was somewhat unable to bear it. Xia Jinqi coaxed her two little babies to sleep and walked out of the JI family¡¯s front door openly. In the past, there were many people guarding her bedroom, preventing her from going out casually. However, in just a day¡¯s time, she had brought the army that Yan Jun lent her into the JI family. There were even more people than Ji Heng, so she naturally regained her freedom. Yan Jun¡¯s car stopped at the JI family¡¯s front door early in the morning. When the attendant at the side saw Xia Jinqie out, he immediately bowed respectfully and opened the car door for Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi sat in the car and immediately saw Yan Jun in a dark gray shirt. In the luxurious car seat, a gentle light enveloped his body. It was indescribably quiet and otherworldly. Before she could speak, his well-defined fingers reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Are the Children Asleep? ¡± His deep and hoarse voice echoed in her ears, carrying a bewitching charm. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all asleep. ¡± She smiled and enjoyed his warmth. ¡°How about you? Did everything go smoothly? ¡± Yan Jun nodded and briefly mentioned, ¡°very smoothly. ¡± Previously, Yan Jun¡¯s deployment in the Middle East had allowed him to make a huge profit. Not only had he solved the problem of the Yan Corporation¡¯s internal financial group, but he had also returned the money that Xia Jinqi had invested. Now that the situation in the Middle East had changed, and Germany had taken in more than a million refugees from Syria, his n would also change ordingly. Originally, on the day that Xia Jinqi had given birth prematurely, he should have taken a ne to the Middle East, but he had dyed it. This time, he had chased after Xia Jinqi, so he could be considered to have made up for the things that had been dyed previously. Xia Jinqi had never doubted his ability to do things. Now that she heard him say that things were going smoothly, she felt relieved. After exiting his embrace, she asked again, ¡°then when do you n to return to the country? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you. ¡± Yan Jun gently stroked her slightly thin chin, and his ck eyes were filled with tenderness. A few days ago, she was pregnant and had put on some weight with great difficulty. It had only been a month since she gave birth, and she had quickly lost weight again. Big Boss Yan was full of ns. When he returned, how was he going to raise his little wife to be a little stronger? ¡°Well¡­ GRANDPA is still unwilling to let me go. ¡± Speaking of this, Xia Jinqi was a little disappointed. She also wanted to spend more time with her GRANDPA, but Rao city also had people she cared about ¡­ ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, then stay for a while. ¡± Yan Jun seemed to see through her thoughts, and a faint smile hung on his cold thin lips. ¡°really? ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t expect him to say this, and she couldn¡¯t help but be happy. ¡°Will it dy your work? ¡± Yan Jun shook his head slightly, and his eyes were unusually soft. Rao City was nothing to be afraid of. The only thing was Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ Without Yan Jun, he was afraid that he would stir up trouble again. However, at this moment, nothing couldpare to the smile of the woman in front of him. Xia Jinqi excitedly leaned over to hug him, and she could not help but kiss his cheek. The sound was very loud! ¡°thank you! ¡± Yan Jun immediately pulled her over, and instead of being the guest, he stole a stick of incense between her lips. ¡°As a reward, when will you let me ¡®enter the House¡¯ , HMM? ¡± Chapter 622

Chapter 622: Chapter 619¡åyou¡¯re the only little fairy I¡¯ve ever raised. ¡°.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION During this period of time, he had been wandering alone outside! Although he had a lot of things to do, he still couldn¡¯t help but think of the three of them asionally when he was free. Hearing his aggrieved tone, Xia Jinqi obediently leaned forward and took the initiative to kiss him before saying, ¡°how about tomorrow? I¡¯ve brought the army into the JI family. Grandfather doesn¡¯t know yet. I wonder if he¡¯ll be furious when he wakes up tomorrow morning? ¡± Thinking about it made her feel amused. Was this considered inviting a wolf into the house? In any case, her grandfather wouldn¡¯t listen to anything she said to him, so she could only resort to a little trick. Yan Jun sized her up carefully for a moment and said thoughtfully, ¡°It seems that I have to be wary of you little Fox in the future. Who knows, maybe one day you¡¯ll bring the army into my Yan family? ¡± It was originally a joke, but Xia Jinqi took it seriously. She gently tugged at his dark tie and threatened, ¡°Hmph, if you dare to raise a little fairy by your side, I might really do that! ¡± This hard-earned happiness, she had to keep a close eye on it. She had to not sneak it out from under her nose! Yan Jun raised his eyebrows, bent down, and touched the tip of her nose lightly. ¡°little fairy, I¡¯ll only raise you. ¡± His voice was deep and maic, as if it had traveled through thousands of mountains and rivers to reach her heart. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t have time to reply, but his kiss was already falling down. She raised her head slightly and tactfully. The driver in the front row had already quietly lowered the curtain, got out of the car, and walked far away. A good night¡¯s sleep. Ji Heng woke up on time in the morning, ate breakfast on time, on time¡­ ¡­ Before he could finish reading the newspaper, the Butler rushed in hurriedly. ¡°Master! MASTER IS IN TROUBLE! ¡± Ji Heng frowned and red at him coldly. ¡°What are you panicking for? You don¡¯t know the rules! ! ¡± The Butler seemed toe back to his senses after being reprimanded like that. He immediately stood properly and did not even have time to wipe the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Master, there¡­ there are suddenly a lot of women outside! ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡±JiiHengg put down the newspaper and a suspicious look appeared in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s the eldest miss. The eldest miss asked them toe¡­ and she even said¡­ ¡± the Butler was sweating profusely ¡­ ¡°What did she say? ¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯d better go and take a look yourself! ¡± The Butler did not dare to open his mouth. His face was as Pale as if he had seen a ghost ¡­ Ji Heng gritted his teeth when he heard this. He controlled the wheelchair and went to the outer room. Then, he saw Xia Jinqi holding a small notebook in her hand. In front of her stood a row of women around the age of fifty to sixty. Beside her was an interpreter. As the interpreter spoke, Xia Jinqi wrote and drew on the notebook with a very serious expression. ¡°Xiao Qi? What are you doing? ¡± Ji Heng asked. Xia Jinqi heard the voice and turned her head to look. She immediately ran to Ji Heng¡¯s side happily and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to choose a wife for you! ¡± As soon as she said this, Xia Jinqi suddenly felt that the air around her seemed to have dropped a lot! However, she still pretended not to see it and did not look at the corner of Ji Heng¡¯s eyes that kept twitching. ¡°Look, there are Asian, African, and Germanic people here. Which one do you like? ¡± Xia Jinqi continued talking, her mood especially good. Inspired by her grandfather¡¯s idea of finding a husband for her, she decided to find a wife for her grandfather as well! It was impolite not to reciprocate! However¡­ Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather was so angry that he almost vomited blood ¡­ ¡°You¡­ you¡­ are simply making trouble! ¡± Chapter 623

Chapter 623: Chapter 620 was to find apanion for you¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°GRANDPA, don¡¯t worry. I picked these few out of ten thousand. They¡¯re all nobles, and they all adore you! ¡± Xia Jinqipletely ignored whether Ji Heng¡¯s GRANDPA was already ring at her She was still talking incessantly ording to her own thoughts. The tricks that her GRANDPA used to deal with her back then were now returned intact by her. It wasn¡¯t considered revenge. She just wanted to let her GRANDPA experience the way he felt good about himself and whether it was good or not. Ji Heng couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to Xia Jinqi¡¯s long-winded speech. He waved his hand and called the Butler over. He scolded sternly, ¡°she¡¯s causing trouble, and you¡¯re letting her do as she pleases? QUICKLY DISMISS THESE PEOPLE! ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± for the first time, the Butler didn¡¯t listen to his master¡¯s orders. Instead, he stuttered, as if there was something hidden. Ji Heng saw that he hadn¡¯t moved for a long time and was furious. ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me? ! ¡± At this moment, four strong young men in military uniforms suddenly walked in from outside. They stood at the door, looking very mighty. Ji Heng frowned. ¡°What are they here for? ¡± Why was there an army in his house? When Xia Jinqi heard this, she consciously walked up to acknowledge the good deed she had done. ¡°I called them here! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Ji Heng stared at Xia Jinqi in confusion. His expression could be said to be very unpleasant. Xia Jinqi, on the other hand,ughed heartily. If not for these soldiers, how could she be able to do whatever she wanted in the JI family It was even more impossible for her to bring these women in. ¡°grandfather, don¡¯t be anxious. Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m the sessor of the JI family? In any case, this JI family will be mine in the future. I have to learn how to manage it now, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± What she said made sense. I actually¡­ ¡­ Can¡¯t refute it ? ? However, Ji Heng¡¯s expression still didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of gentleness. ¡°What exactly do you want to do? ¡± ¡°I just want to find apanion for grandfather¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi lowered her head and said in a high-pitched tone. Ji Heng,¡±¡­¡± In the short period of silence, Ji Heng had already sucked in a deep breath countless times. The veins on his forehead throbbed and throbbed, but he still couldn¡¯t stop Xia Jinqi. The entire JI family had Xia Jinqi¡¯s army deployed, so Ji Heng¡¯s people didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. After all, she was their eldest daughter¡­ ¡­ In the future, when Ji Heng was 100 years old, their new master would be their eldest daughter! Who would dare to offend her now It was toote to curry favor with her! Thus, under Xia Jinqi¡¯s unreasonable and unreasonable pestering, Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather was forced to have a candlelit dinner with a beautifuldy with a noble Germanic bloodline¡­ ¡­ Ji Heng¡¯s legs were currently inconvenient, and he still needed to rely on a wheelchair to move. Therefore, after Xia Jinqi withdrew the housekeeper from Ji Heng¡¯s side, he could only sit at the dining table and stare at the delicious food on the te, his teeth gnashing loudly! Xia Jinqi quietly hid under the window and peeked asionally. Ji Yunjing, who had been summoned back, saw such a scene the moment he entered the door. He could not help but give Xia Jinqi a thumbs up. ¡°after so many years, you¡¯re the first person who dares to fight against grandfather. ¡± However, Xia Jinqi quickly waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that grandfather now has the heart to kill me, right? ¡± Although she had done it, she still had lingering fear in her heart. Ji Yunjing saw that her expression was indeed a little nervous, so he could not help butugh. ¡°where did the armye from? Did Yan Jun give it to you? ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. She didn¡¯t know if Yan Jun had another identity. In this foreign country, he could easily mobilize an official army. However, so far, it was quite convenient to use it. Chapter 624

Chapter 624: Chapter 621: I can¡¯t bear to part with Yan Jun.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°He is indeed very capable. ¡± Even Ji Yunjing couldn¡¯t help but praise Yan Jun.. Xia Jinqi smiled and started to talk business with Ji Yunjing. ¡°cousin, I want¡­ I want to give you the right to be the sessor. ¡± She had an undeserved reputation. Even taking this position felt like a waste. She was really afraid that one day, the JI family would be destroyed in her hands. Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t expect that the matter she wanted to talk to him about was actually this? He was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. ¡°Are you crazy? ¡± Such a huge family had all the wealth, power, and everything! Other people wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate the good fortune in their lifetimes, but she actually said that she didn¡¯t want it? Did she be stupid after giving birth? Did she really be stupid after three years of pregnancy? ! ! ¡°I¡¯m serious! ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at JI yunjing seriously and said sincerely, ¡°let¡¯s convince GRANDPA together! ¡± Ji Yunjing stared at her for a long time, but he shook his head. ¡°Why? ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little discouraged. ¡°Are you afraid that GRANDPA won¡¯t agree? It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s talk about it together. GRANDPA WILL AGREE! ¡± However, after she said so much, Ji Yunjing suddenly smiled, shaking his head as he did so. ¡°Xiao Qi, don¡¯t waste your time. The rules of the JI family that have existed for hundreds of years won¡¯t be changed so easily. Besides, I won¡¯t be the sessor. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± this time, it was Xia Jinqi who was stunned. ¡°Why? ¡± She began to ask. On the day they came to Berlin, when they had just gotten off the ne, she saw Ji Yunjing¡¯s rxed and carefree smile. Didn¡¯t he like this ce? ¡°because I¡¯m a branch family. ¡± Ji Yunjing only replied with these two words. His tone was a little lonely and bitter, but most of all, he was helpless. Of course, no one wanted to be a branch family or a side family. Everyone wanted to be the main family, the Orthodox family. But this was something that was destined to happen, and there was no way to change it. And he couldn¡¯t cross the line. Xia Jinqi was also a little annoyed. ¡°Why are you so inflexible? Can¡¯t you be flexible? I don¡¯t want to be the heir. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Ji Yunjing asked in return. He really didn¡¯t understand why Xia Jinqi refused? His question really stumped Xia Jinqi. Was she really afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it? This¡­ ¡­ Didn¡¯t seem to be the case ¡­ She was actually a very strong-willed person. She tried to do many things and worked hard to achieve what she wanted. Lego was the same. When she was appointed, didn¡¯t she also suffer a lot of doubts? Chang Qi even tried to take her down. Butter she also rely on their own boldness and vision, Las Vegas Casino Management is very good, also for Lego made a lot of money. She doesn¡¯t know how big the JI family really is, but she knows it¡¯s all in the hands of man. If she did, she knew she would do her best. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with Yan Jun. ¡± Murmuring, Xia Jinqi Qi bent her knees and hugged herself, burying her head, very lonely. Does that make her selfish, too? She was determined to leave for the sake of her love. Ji Yunjing reached out and patted her shoulder. For a moment, he was unable to say anything to sway her thoughts. When he turned around, he just happened to see Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather behind the ss window. He seemed to be having a good chat with that German woman? ¡°Xiao Qi, look! ¡± Ji Yunjing¡¯s eyes widened, and he was so excited that he lost his voice. Chapter 625

Chapter 625: Chapter 622. If I choose to hate, then the whole world will be my enemy

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What are you looking at? ¡± Xia Jinqi slowly came back to her senses from the self-reproach. She looked in the direction Ji Yunjing was pointing at, and her small mouth immediately opened in shock. She saw Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather and the beautiful woman¡¯s wife talking to each other in the huge restaurant that was separated by thick and heavy ss. Both of them smiled. They were still smiling shyly, but at the same time, they felt a little embarrassed. So, yes, this could be considered a lucky break? It could be seen that Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather did not hate this woman¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi could not help but chuckle. ¡°If it really works out, I can have someone to apany grandfather! ¡± When one was old and their children were not by their side, they still needed apanion. Ji Yunjing was surprised when he heard this. He asked her, ¡°you found this woman to find apanion for grandfather? ¡± ¡°What else? ¡± Xia Jinqi tilted her head and asked. ¡°I thought you were just trying to make things difficult for grandfather. ¡± Ji Yunjing was not the only one who thought so. The entire JI family probably thought so too, right? After all, there were very few people who could truly think for Ji Heng¡¯s sake after what Ji Heng had done. Even Ji Yunjing only knew that Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather had a noble identity and was the most dignified existence in the JI family. He never thought about whether he had been lonely all these years, whether he was lonely¡­ ¡­ Therefore, when he found out that Xia Jinqi was truly thinking about Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather, Ji Yunjing was a little surprised. ¡°As a family, there¡¯s no such thing as being difficult. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled indifferently. Clearly, in her heart, she had already forgiven her grandfather for everything he had done to her. Blood was thicker than water. How could there be so much fuss? At least she was living well now. Let the past go with the wind¡­ ¡­ Looking at Xia Jinqi¡¯s leisurely smile, Ji Yunjing¡¯s heart trembled¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t hate me? ¡± Ji Yun suddenly asked ¡­ He really didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. On the day she gave birth, he took advantage of the situation and kidnapped the mother and son. If it weren¡¯t for Yan Jun¡¯s intelligence and finding the mother and son, it might have been a lifetime of separation. But not only did she not hate him and take revenge on him, she even wanted to give him the supreme position in the JI family. Ji Yunjing couldn¡¯t do such a thing. ¡°Well¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi thought about it seriously and nodded. ¡°I really hated you when my wound hurt. If I want to kidnap you, I have to heal my body first. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Ji Yunjing was stunned. Xia Jinqi smiled again. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? I can love, but I never choose to hate. Although I didn¡¯t have a good life at home when I was young, I don¡¯t really hate anyone. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no why. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. ¡°If I choose to hate, then the whole world is my enemy. ¡°My biological father is obsessed with Jian¡¯s biological mother, and I hate my biological father. Should I cut him into pieces? ¡°My sisters bullied me, and I hate them. Should I throw them into the sea and feed them to the sharks? ¡°Grandfather took the initiative to arrange everything for me. I hate him. Should I cut him into pieces? ¡± It was tiring to hate one person. She couldn¡¯t be happier right now. How could she have the energy to hate him¡­ ¡­ After Ji Yunjing heard what Xia Jinqi said, his eyes paused. His mind was filled with curiosity. She was indeed different from the rest. A weak person who did nothing after being bullied was useless. But now, she was strong enough to take revenge, but she chose to be tolerant. He could see that she was truly open-minded in her heart at this moment¡­ ¡­ Chapter 626

Chapter 626: Chapter 623 you can do whatever you want

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After pondering for a long time, Ji Yunjing suddenly smiled. He looked at Xia Jinqi with admiration. ¡°Xiao Qi, if you are willing to be the sessor of the JI family, I will do my best to assist you. ¡± At first, Ji Yunjing recognized Xia Jinqi¡¯s identity only because she was the only descendant of the JI family. But now, it seemed that she did have the qualifications. He had never admired any woman in his life. She was the first. ¡°Ah? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at Ji Yunjing in great surprise and said miserably, ¡°are you kidding me? I want you to be the heir! ¡± Why did she have the feeling that she had failed to steal the chicken but had eaten the rice instead? Her brainwashing was not sessful at all¡­ ¡­ ¡°instead of wasting time on things that can¡¯t be changed, why don¡¯t you think about how to get GRANDPA to agree to let you go back to Rao city? ¡± Ji Yunjing smiled leisurely, patted Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulder lightly, and got up to walk into the house ¡°I¡¯M GOING TO VISIT MY NEPHEWS! ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at his back view as he left in a carefree manner. She pinched the space between her brows helplessly. ¡°They all say that I¡¯m stupid, but I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s stupid¡­ you don¡¯t even eat a duck that¡¯s on the tip of your tongue¡­ ¡± As she cursed in her heart, the candlelit dinner behind her had already ended. The Butler was responsible for sending the Germanic Madam Away. Xia Jinqi stretched her body and went to see Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather. Just as she entered the dining room, Xia Jinqi immediately felt an unfriendly gaze sweep towards her coldly! Xia Jinqi subconsciously crossed her arms. In order to cover up her awkwardness, she coughed lightly before walking to Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s side. Her delicate and pretty brows were lowered, and she did not dare to look at him. ¡°MM-HM! Grandfather, are you satisfied? ¡± Ji Heng gritted his teeth and red at this mischievous and mischievous girl in front of him. He really wanted to give her a good thrashing! It was clear that she was standing obediently by the side with her head drooping. It made him lose his temperpletely! ¡°Have you grown strong wings? You even dare to scheme against grandfather? ! ¡± Her deep voice was filled with anger, but she did not yell at Xia Jinqi. Instead, it was filled with the intention of gnashing her teeth. He wanted to curse but couldn¡¯t bear to. He wanted to beat her up but couldn¡¯t bear to. ¡°No¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi heard it and quickly went forward to massage her grandfather¡¯s shoulders and arms. ¡°Little Qi is afraid that you¡¯ll be alone! ¡± Knowing that Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather really doted on her, Xia Jinqi dared to act recklessly. After the incident, she still had to act coquettishly and ask for forgiveness. ¡°Humph! CUNNING GIRL! ¡± Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather straightened his neck and snorted in disdain. Although he said this, he still didn¡¯t push Xia Jinqi away and let her flirt with him for no reason. After pinching her arm for a while, Xia Jinqi clearly sensed that Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather wasn¡¯t as angry as before, so she tried to reason with him. ¡°You¡¯re unhappy about finding a wife, and Xiao Qi isn¡¯t willing to find a husband again. It¡¯s the same reason¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Ji Heng didn¡¯t say anything. His face was still smelly, but he didn¡¯t deny Xia Jinqi¡¯s words. After a long time, he snorted again. Seeing him like this, Xia Jinqi said with a smile, ¡°then I¡¯ll ask Yan Jun toe to our house¡­ ¡± ¡°HUMPH! ¡± Ji Heng continued to snort coldly. ¡°You¡¯re the one who has the final say in this family now. You can do whatever you want! ¡± Xia Jinqi knew that he didn¡¯t say no, which meant that he had agreed! However, look at this proud grandfather of hers. He was still angry with her! She smiled and took a nket from the side to cover her grandfather¡¯s knee. Xia Jinqi pushed him back upstairs and said good night to him before going downstairs. After Xia Jinqi left, the housekeeper went to make the bed. Ji Heng touched the thick nket on his knee and was in a daze. Chapter 627

Chapter 627: Chapter 624 I want you to swear to the heavens and the earth

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In all these years, no one had ever cared so much about whether he was lonely or not. This little girl was like a small sun by his side, scorching his heart with warmth. He really wanted to keep her by his side for the rest of his life¡­ ¡­ Sighing, Ji Heng took out his phone, found a number, and dialed it. It was quickly picked up, and he went straight to the point. e over for a while. ¡± The other side of the phone seemed to respond, and Ji Heng put down the phone. The Butler had just finished preparing everything. He walked over and said, ¡°master, you can rest now. ¡± ¡°Push me to the study, ¡± Ji Heng suddenly said. The Butler was a little surprised, but he did not ask any more questions. He pushed him to the next room. It was a littlete at night. The incandescent light in the study was very bright. There was still coffee brewing in the room. The steam was slowly rising, making a sound. It made the room not seem so quiet. As Ji Heng Sat in his wheelchair and stared nkly at the starry night sky, the sound of the door opening came from behind him. Creak.. Without turning his head, Ji Heng pointed at the Sofa at the side. ¡°take a seat first. ¡± The person who came was Yan Jun, who had just taken off his ck overcoat that had been drenched by the rain. His slender legs strode forward, and he walked straight over to sit at JI Heng¡¯s side. The room was very warm, and the cold around him was instantly dispelled. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be surprised at all that I called you here? ¡± Ji Heng turned his head to look at Yan Jun. he was a little curious about the indifference and calmness on his face. Yan Jun¡¯s deep eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips curled up. He had long expected this confidence. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time. ¡± Ji Heng¡¯s expression froze when he heard this. He said coldly, ¡°you¡¯re giving Xiao Qi¡¯s army? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. There was still a faint smile in his eyes. Although he had been busy with his own matters these past few days, he had not forgotten to pay attention to Xia Jinqi. He knew everything that she had done in the JI family. Ji Heng had a positive attitude toward Yan Jun.. To be able to develop to this point on his own, he was already extraordinary. Now, he even had an army in his hands. A man like this was dangerous and deadly, but he was also appreciated by others. There was another period of silence. Ji Heng seemed to have made a great decision. He turned to look straight into Yan Jun¡¯s ck eyes. ¡°If I insist on keeping Little Qi, what will you do? ¡± Yan Jun raised his straight eyebrows slightly. His eyes were cold, but he said firmly, ¡°I won¡¯t hesitate even if I have to die. ¡± Only Xia Jinqi was someone he couldn¡¯t part with. Some people, once they were in his heart, couldn¡¯t part with them anymore. Even if they had to die. After Yan Jun¡¯s words fell, Ji Heng didn¡¯t speak for a long time. His eyes were hazy, as if he was deep in thought, but also as if he was recalling something. Yan Jun did not rush him. He just sat quietly at the side, a hint of joy in his sharp brows. So, AH JIN was already so important in his heart? After Ji Heng¡¯s question, the words he blurted out shocked even himself. Time passed minute by minute, until the coffee waspletely boiling. Only then did Ji Heng speak again, word by word, extremely clearly. ¡°I want you to swear to the heavens and the earth that you will never let little Qi down in this life. ¡± Yan Jun smiled in understanding and stood up leisurely. His gaze was like a hook as he turned to look at the endless darkness outside the window. ¡°The heavens are a mirror and the earth is a witness. I, Yan Jun, will never let Xia Jinqi down in this life. ¡± Every single word was so precious and precious that there was not the slightest bit of falsehood. Chapter 628

Chapter 628: Chapter 625. Once they parted, they would probably die.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He had a tall figure and looked so majestic. He was truly a great man. ¡°Good¡­ good¡­ ¡± Ji Heng nodded his head in satisfaction. It could be said that hepletely approved of Yan Jun. ¡­ ¡°pour the coffee over. ¡± His tone finally softened. Ji Heng pointed to the boiling coffee pot at the side. Yan Jun took the opportunity to look over, but he did not move. It was already sote, and he was still drinking coffee? Ji Heng seemed to have seen the doubt in his eyes, so he exined, ¡°I have something to tell you. ¡± What he meant was that this might be a sleepless night, and he needed to get his spirits up. When Yan Jun heard this, he stood up and poured a cup of coffee over. Ji Heng took a SIP and slowly said, ¡°when Xiao Qi married you, as her grandfather, I didn¡¯t prepare any decent dowry for her. ¡± At that time, Xia Jinqi¡¯s identity had not been made public, so Ji Heng could only hide at the back. He quietly found someone to film the entire process of Xia Jinqi¡¯s marriage, and he watched it over and over again at home¡­ ¡­ When Yan Jun heard Ji Heng say this, he knew that Xia Jinqi¡¯s actions over the past few days had changed Ji Heng quite a lot. As for the dowry¡­ ¡­ He smiled. ¡°I have the most beautiful bride in the world. Do I still need those external things? ¡± Now that he had the two most adorable treasures in the world, what else was there for him to be dissatisfied with? When Ji Heng heard this, he was first stunned, then heughed. ¡°Yes, our little Qi is naturally the most beautiful. However, the dowry still needs to be filled. ¡± After saying thest half of his sentence, Ji Heng suddenly became serious again. ¡°I heard that your business in the Middle East is quite big? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad. ¡± Yan Jun sinctly overshadowed his own great achievements. After all, in front of an old senior like Ji Heng, those were indeed nothing. Ji Heng looked at him with a slightly meaningful look. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be modest. Ordinary people can¡¯t do such a big arms business. ¡± It was not that he did not know Yan Jun at all. He had sent people to investigate his background early on. Although he was born into a wealthy family, he was not a good-for-nothing prodigal son. Not only did he develop the Yan family in a few short years, but he also expanded his business to the world. Speaking of which, as long as he had some foundation, good foresight, and was willing to work hard, making money was a very easy thing to do. However, Yan Jun was the only one who wanted to do business across borders and even started an arms business in the army. Yan Jun nced back at Ji Heng and narrowed his phoenix-like eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just a side effect. Don¡¯t worry, I have no intention of interfering in the political affairs of various countries. ¡± He thought that Ji Heng would mention this matter because he was afraid that he would y with fire and burn himself. He knew how to grasp this limit. Ji Heng nodded slightly and reminded him worriedly, ¡°Xiao Qi is still young and doesn¡¯t know much. You should teach her more. ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. In fact, he knew that Xia Jinqi was smarter than he had imagined. She was able to understand many things with just a little bit, and even made his eyes light up a lot of times. ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Ji Heng finally let out a long sigh, as if he waspletely relieved. ¡°Bring Xiao Qi back in two days. She¡¯s not used to staying here. ¡± Speaking up to this point, Ji Heng¡¯s eyes reddened slightly, and the tip of his nose was also sour. In the end, he couldn¡¯t bear to leave. He didn¡¯t have much time left. This farewell would probably be a death farewell. However, the internal affairs in Berlin were very chaotic now. He could no longer keep little Qi here. Yan Jun had more or less guessed it. He furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°The JI family¡­ is also being suppressed? ¡± Ji Heng took another sip of coffee and looked out the window. ¡°You should have heard about the refugees. It¡¯s time for a change of weather here. ¡± Chapter 629

Chapter 629: Chapter 626: Someone had to protect this family

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s eyes darkened as well. He more or less knew about the trend of a change in the sky, but he didn¡¯t expect that they wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate the JI family. Ji Heng didn¡¯t n to hide anything from Yan Jun. he said again, ¡°the regime that was overthrown was once fully supported by our JI family. Now that they¡¯ve fallen, the JI family can¡¯t escape responsibility. ¡± Yan Jun naturally knew the significance of this. Who would have known that the previous regime would suddenly fall? However, since that was the case¡­ ¡­ e back to Rao city with us. ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyes to look at Ji Heng. They wouldn¡¯t be staying here for long anyway, so it would be better if they left together. Ji Heng shook his head, and a bitter smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Xiao Fu is here. If I leave, who would give her the pastries she likes every year? Besides, someone has to guard this house. ¡± Yan Jun was speechless for a moment. The JI family¡¯s many years of foundation wasn¡¯t something that could be left just like that? ¡°Does Ah Jin know? ¡± Yan Jun suddenly asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her. ¡± Ji Heng shook his head. How could he bear to let that little girl worry about these things. She had just be a mother. It was time for her to be happy. If it were Yan Jun, he wouldn¡¯t have told Xia Jinqi about this. Men were like this sometimes. They had to bear many things at the same time. If there was trouble, they had to bear it themselves. After sitting for a while, Ji Heng saw that it was almost time and said, ¡°you should go and see little Qi and the children. It¡¯s indeed my fault for letting you two separate during this period of time. ¡± Yan Jun did not say anything. He only got up and said, ¡°you should rest early. ¡± After sending Yan Jun off, Ji Heng called Ji Yunjing into the house. They chatted until it was almost dawn before theyy down and slept for a while. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi slept very soundly. Until¡­ ¡­ Her face was itchy and her body was cold¡­ ¡­ When she woke up in a daze, she saw an erged handsome face hanging in front of her eyes. ¡°Yan Jun? ¡± She asked in surprise. She thought that she was dreaming. ¡°Am I dreaming? ¡± Yan Jun, on the other hand, used his actions to tell her that she was not dreaming! He lowered his head and bit her soft chest. When he heard her gasp, he asked, ¡°am I dreaming? ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head in realization. She was shocked to find that half of her pajamas had been taken off by him! ¡°What! ¡± She hurriedly pulled the quilt to cover herself. She red at him with a red face. ¡°You¡­ why are you here? ¡± ¡°GRANDPA called me here. ¡± He smiled proudly and easily pulled away the quilt in front of her. He leaned over to kiss her slender neck, which was extremely affectionate. Xia Jinqi¡¯s head was burning. She was a little flustered. ¡°Wait, wait, wait¡­ ¡± She had just woken up and her mind was not clear yet. He was way too hot! ¡°¡­¡±! Yan Jun did not want to wait. He had held it in for so long and he still did not want him to get it back? He was now openly stepping into the house, Alright! His kiss continued for a while before he asked, ¡°more than before? ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned. ¡°What? ¡± What was more than before? Yan Jun raised his eyes to look at her. A malicious smile was jumping in his eyes. Xia Jinqi suddenly realized that the ce he had kissed just now¡­ ¡­ COUGH COUGH! Could it be that he had said too much about that? ! Her jade-like face flushed red. She shyly covered her head with a pillow. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! ! ¡± Stinky Hooligan! ! ! ! However, he refused to let her go. He removed the pillow and moved closer to her ear, hissing, ¡°tell me. ¡± Chapter 630

Chapter 630: Chapter 627 your mother likes to be ck-bellied

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi¡¯s throat was slightly dry. She turned her face away and said in a voice as soft as a mosquito, ¡°thecterer said that it might be¡­ it might be unblocked, so¡­ ¡± At the end of her sentence, Xia Jinqi flew into a rage out of humiliation and threw a pillow at him. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! ¡± Initially, she didn¡¯t have enough milk, and Xiao Yuhan couldn¡¯t even eat enough by himself. But after he camest time, um¡­ ¡­ Just.. .. In any case, there was a lot more in an instant. Not only would Xiao Yuhan be able to eat his fill, Xiao puff wouldn¡¯t be hungry anymore. Even thectating master felt that it was strange at that time. Why did it suddenly seem as if the Ren and Du Meridians had been opened up? Only Xia Jinqi herself knew that this was all the doing of a certain someone! Heavens, did she still want to live? She was so embarrassed¡­ ¡­ Of course, Xia Jinqi would soon know how naive her thoughts were if she wanted to feed her two children. As smart as Yan Jun was, he naturally understood what she meant very quickly. He immediately let out a stifledugh. ¡°Are you shy? ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t admit it, but her blushing little face had already betrayed her. Seeing this, Yan Jun leaned over and kissed her smooth forehead. ¡°Ah Jin, thank you. ¡± ¡°thank me for what? ¡± Xia Jinqi forgot her shyness and raised her eyes to look at him. Yan Jun did not reply. Instead, he nodded and sealed her lips. Xia Jinqi could no longer think and fell into his tenderness. The two little babies next to the big bed were sleeping soundly. As long as Yan Jun was around, it was impossible for Xia Jinqi to get up early in the morning. It was almost noon when she was finally put down from the bed¡­ ¡­ Looking at the strawberry on her neck, Xia Jinqi wanted to cry but no tears came out. She turned around and red at a certain someone beside her who looked refreshed. ¡°What if someone sees us? ! ¡± ¡°If they see us, they¡¯ll see us. ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t care at all. He even said righteously, ¡°we¡¯re husband and wife, can¡¯t we? ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was furious. She realized that she couldn¡¯t win against him, so she turned around and teased the two little fellows who had just eaten their fill. ¡°Xiao Yuhan, when you grow up, you can¡¯t be like your father! ¡± ¡°Yi¡­ ¡± Xiao Yuhan stared at Xia Jinqi with his big ck eyes and giggled. His two rows of toothless gums were exposed, teasing Xia Jinqi. As he wiped his saliva, he pinched his chubby little face. When Yan Jun heard this, he frowned slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be like me? ¡± ¡°NOT GOOD! Too ck-bellied! ¡± Xia Jinqi snorted. Yan Jun thought about it very seriously and felt that what Xia Jinqi said seemed to make some sense, so he said to Xiao Yuhan, ¡°your mother likes ck-bellied people. ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi choked miserably. Just as she was about to retort, she saw Yan Jun pick up Xiao puff and say to her, ¡°when you grow up, you must be like your mother. ¡± Xia Jinqi was about to ask why, when she heard his gurgling voice again. ¡°Gentle, kind, strong, and brave. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Xiao puff opened her mouth as if she understood, but also as if she didn¡¯t understand at all. Her soft little hands touched her DADDI¡¯s face and sheughed happily. Yan Jun could not help but kiss her cute little face, but he was suddenly covered in saliva. He was not angry, but his gaze became more and more gentle. Xia Jinqi looked at how he enjoyed interacting with his daughter and could not help but feel a little emotional. Who would have thought that the ice-cold, Noble, and cold-faced King of Hell would now hold a baby so gently¡­ ¡­ After having a child, he had really changed a lot. Chapter 631

Chapter 631: Chapter 628-you are the most capable!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Perhaps it was because he rarely saw his father recently, the two children were rather clingy to Yan Jun. . He originally thought that this rookie father would be flustered when faced with the two little cuties, but who knew that he would be very handy. Taking care of the two children by himself was actually effortless. In his spare time, Yan Jun even said to Xia Jinqi, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the children. You go apany grandfather. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded, but she still looked at him with some worry. ¡°Are you sure you can handle it? ¡± ¡°You doubt my ability? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and raised his voice. ¡°No, no. ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly shook her head andughed. ¡°You¡¯re the most capable! Then I¡¯ll go find GRANDPA! ¡± After saying that, she kissed the two babies and was about to run out of the door. Just as she moved her front foot, she was pulled back by Yan Jun. ¡°what about me? ¡± He pointed at his handsome face, and his tone was very unhappy. He felt that he had been ignored. Xia Jinqi stood on her tiptoes helplessly and smacked his face hard before she sessfully escaped. As he watched her leave happily, Yan Jun¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. The JI family would probably not be able to escape this time. If he could spend more time with them, then so be it. While he was deep in thought, the two babies in the crib began to babble and make noise. Yan Jun hurriedly snapped back to his senses and coaxed them one by one. However, after more than a month, the two babies had already grown fair and tender, very cute. The brother and sister did not cry much. They would only snort twice when they were hungry or had to pee. During the rest of the time, they would either y by themselves or obediently sleep. Even the servants said that they had never seen such an easy child to take care of. Sometimes, when Xiao puff cried, Xiao Yuhan would also touch her as if he was coaxing her. With her brother around, Xiao puff would soon stop crying. She was extremely obedient. Especially now that their Daddi was here with them, each of them was more obedient than the other! ¡°¡­¡± When Xia Jinqi found Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather, he was hiding in the study room and staring nkly at the blue sky outside the window. After asking the Butler, she found out that he had often been like this over the years. Sometimes, it could be seen that he did not eat or drink for several hours. He was like a statue. When Xia Jinqi heard this, she felt very upset¡­ ¡­ Following Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s line of sight, she realized that the weather today seemed to be very good. She immediately had an idea. She ran behind her grandfather happily and covered his eyes with her hands. In a hoarse voice, she said, ¡°guess who I am! ¡± Xia Jitian¡¯s parents left early. Xia Jinqi had no grandparents in her memory since she was young. Later, when she saw the interaction between Huo Ting and grandfather huo, she was always envious. She had always wanted to try ying with her grandparents like this! Ji Heng seemed to snap back to his senses and instantly guessed Xia Jinqi¡¯s identity. Not to mention the fact that this voice did not seem to be disguised, in the entire JI family, apart from his fearless granddaughter, who else would dare to do such an unruly thing? However¡­ ¡­ There was a moment of hesitation in his heart. He pretended not to recognize Xia Jinqi. ¡°I can¡¯t guess. ¡± The Butler beside him dropped his jaw in shock¡­ ¡­ What Old Master, have you fed your Iq to the dogs? You can¡¯t even guess that clearly? ! ! Xia Jinqi smiled happily. Her grandfather was ying along with her! Releasing her hands, she walked to the front of Ji Heng. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your most beloved granddaughter, Little Qi! ¡± Both grandfather and grandsonughed. Xia Jinqiy on his knees and covered his knees with a nket as she suggested, ¡°grandfather, let¡¯s go out for a walk? It¡¯s so boring to stay at home all day! ¡± Ji Heng saw her hopeful little face and nodded with a smile. ¡°Sure. ¡± He knew that this little girl was trying to make him happy. Chapter 632

Chapter 632: Chapter 629. BABUSHKAS DON¡¯T KNOW BORDERS!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ever since he brought Xia Jinqi back to see Ji Xiaofu, Ji Heng¡¯s state of mind had obviously changed a lot. He was no longer in a deadlock over Xia Jinqi¡¯s matter. He should have realized that if he hadn¡¯t forced Xiaofu like he did back then, perhaps everything would have been different now. The big mistake had already been made in Xiaofu¡¯s matter, but Xiaoqi¡­ ¡­ He still had room for redemption ¡­ Xia Jinqi waved goodbye to Yan Jun, then pushed Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s wheelchair and left the house. They strolled around a few streets nearby, followed by bodyguards who were neither too far nor too close. This ensured their personal safety and did not disturb them. However, what surprised Xia Jinqi was that the bodyguards apanying them today seemed to be several times more than usual¡­ ¡­ Could it be that something had happened? Xia Jinqi was deep in thought, but Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather spoke first. ¡°If you can see the Edelweiss of the entire block in the second half of the year, your mother will love those soft little flowers the most. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi also took the opportunity to lower her head to look at the street in front of her. There were nts growing in the flower beds on both sides, and they were all unfamiliar to her. However, when she heard the name Edelweiss¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She then hummed a few lines. ¡°Edelweiss, Edelweiss, every morning you greet me¡­ ¡± She had forgotten which grade she had learned the song in. At that time, she had only learned it. When she grew up, she learned that Edelweiss, also known as Edelweiss, was the national flower of Switzend. Hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s tactful singing, Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather actually hummed along. ¡°Small and white, Clean and bright¡­-¡± Just like that, the grandfather and grandson took a stroll while singing a song in bothnguages. Sometimes, people could be so simple. One look, one smile, and even singing a song together could bring their hearts closer to each other. Xia Jinqi was really happy because every time she lowered her head, she could see the warm smile on Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s face. As she walked, she saw another ice cream shop. Xia Jinqi had been craving for it for several months. It was rare that Yan Jun was not by her side, so she immediately had some thoughts. ¡°GRANDPA, wait for me here. I¡¯ll go buy some food! ¡± Xia Jinqi rubbed her fists and said. However, Ji Heng¡¯s GRANDPA did not know what Xia Jinqi was thinking. He just listened to her and did not stop her. He nodded and let her go. Moreover, Xia Jinqi went to the ice cream shop happily like a wild horse that had taken off its rope. She ordered a big bowl of ice cream and several ice cream balls of different colors. When she was ready to go back to look for Ji Heng¡¯s GRANDPA with satisfaction.. However, she heard the two women sitting by the window of the ice cream shop secretly chatting in English. ¡°Look at that person. Is he the richest person here? ¡± The Blonde hot girl said and pointed at Ji Heng, who was sitting alone next to Edelweiss. Ji Heng was a famous figure. In the early years, he could be said to be a world-shaking figure. He walked horizontally. The person sitting across from him seemed to be her friend. He had brown hair and dark skin. ¡°I think so. I heard that he forced his daughter to die! ¡± ¡°I also heard about it¡­ it¡¯s really scary. How can there be such a man-faced, beast-hearted father? I¡¯m afraid that no family around him is willing to be close to him, right? ¡± As she said this, she rubbed her arms as if she was a little disgusted ¡­ Xia Jinqi furrowed her brows when she heard this. Her heart was also unable to contain her anger. She turned around and red at the two B * Tches in front of her before fiercely retorting back ¡°I¡¯m that person¡¯s biological granddaughter! I love my grandfather very much! Moreover, my mother passed away during childbirth, okay? ¡± It was really true that B * Tches did not differentiate between national boundaries! ! ! ! Chapter 633

Chapter 633: Chapter 630 everyone had an indescribable pain in their hearts

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The two women looked at each other and stared at Xia Jinqi in astonishment, their mouths wide open. Ji Heng actually had a granddaughter? Before they could recover from their shock, Xia Jinqi had already walked out of the ice cream shop with quick steps. She had only taken a few steps when Xia Jinqi¡¯s originally angry face instantly froze. Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather, who was sitting in a wheelchair in front of her, had unknowingly returned to the lonely and lonely appearance from before. He was so lonely that it seemed like he would not even smile. He lowered his eyes and stared at the edelweiss in the flower bed. Even though it wasn¡¯t the blooming season yet, he must be thinking about his deceased wife and daughter again, right? Xia Jinqi suddenly found it hard to imagine. It had been twenty years. When people by the roadside recognized Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather, they were still using such a big misunderstanding to discuss him. Then, how had he been deeply condemned by public opinion twenty years ago and persisted all the way until now? Xia Jinqi secretly sighed. Only then did she realize that she didn¡¯t know Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather at all. It seemed that everyone had an indescribable pain in their hearts. While he was deep in thought, Ji Heng just happened to feel that his neck was bent a little stiff. He looked up and happened to see Xia Jinqi holding a big bowl of ice cream in a daze, so he called out to her, ¡°Xiao Qi? ¡± Xia Jinqi came back to her senses only then. The moment she met Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s gaze, Xia Jinqi immediately smiled and walked over cheerfully. She squatted beside Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s knee and handed the ice cream over as if she was presenting a treasure. ¡°Grandfather, quickly try it! There are strawberry-vored, chocte-vored¡­ ¡± as she spoke, she pointed at the ice cream balls of different colors and exined to Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather. Ji Heng lowered his head to look at the few balls in the bowl. He was stunned at first, but then heughed out loud. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re still a child. You can¡¯t even move when you see ice-cream! ¡± After scolding him with augh, Ji Heng picked up a spoon, scooped a spoonful, and brought it to his mouth. The ice-cold feeling was mixed with the strong aroma of strawberry milk. Tian Tian looked sweet and wonderful. Xia Jinqi looked at JI HENG¡¯S GRANDPA with anticipation. ¡°Is it good? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good! ¡± Ji Heng¡¯s GRANDPA nodded very cooperatively. As he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that when I¡¯m old, I can still eat the ice-cream that my granddaughter bought by the roadside¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his words, there were already tears at the corners of his eyes. Ji Heng¡¯s heart had been bitter for so many years, and finally, it had be a little sweet. His little granddaughter was really the Little Sun that God had sent to his side¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi saw that Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather was actually crying, and she jumped in fright. She hurriedly took a tissue to help him wipe the corners of his eyes. She could more or less guess the sadness in her grandfather¡¯s heart at this moment, but at the moment, she could only smile and ease the atmosphere. ¡°It seems that this ice cream is too delicious. Even grandfather is crying from eating it! ¡± When Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather heard this, tears filled his eyes, and hisughter became even louder. However, Xia Jinqi took the opportunity to snatch the ice cream bowl and began to feast on it herself. ¡°however, you can¡¯t be greedy when it¡¯s delicious. The REST IS MINE! ¡± Seeing that the ice cream was about to run out, Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather originally wanted to try it. After all¡­ ¡­ He had never eaten this kind of thing in his entire life. Even when Xiao Fu was young, he didn¡¯t allow her to eat too much. Who knew that when she was old, she would actually start to like Tian Tian¡¯s sweet food. However, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t leave any for Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather. Instead, she ate it all herself. What a joke. At her grandfather¡¯s age, he couldn¡¯t even eat too much sweet food. Furthermore, this thing was too cold. If the nutritionist in the family knew that she was giving this to his grandfather¡­ ¡­ Sin, Sin, Sin, it was better for her to destroy it herself! Chapter 634

Chapter 634: Chapter 631: Do something for your little granddaughter

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Who would have thought that a European tycoon who used to be aloof, assertive, and self-righteous could actuallypete with his granddaughter for a bowl of ice cream on the street like an ordinary person? Moreover, the two of them were eating extremely happily. Apart from joking, Xia Jinqi also turned around and nced at the two hot girls sitting by the window in the ice cream shop. She lifted her chin slightly and snorted softly. WHO said that no family members were willing to get close to Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather? She was willing! The two hot girls lowered their heads resentfully when Xia Jinqi stared at them. They did not finish their food and fled in panic¡­ ¡­ Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather also noticed Xia Jinqi¡¯s small actions. Looking at the two women who were running away as fast as they could, he more or less guessed it. After Xiao Fu left, he was indeed criticized, but he never exined anything. No one had ever exined anything for him. However, Xiao Qi bravely stood up and defended him. The dry and cracked heart seemed to be filled with a gentle spring, nourishing the broken soul. Ji Heng let out a long Sigh, looking at Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes, filled with love. He gave his youth to the rothschilds, his whole life, even the loss of his favorite daughter. Now that the regime has changed, the rothschilds are abandoning their cars to protect themselves. Well, that¡¯s what happens when the cat¡¯s away. Naturally, he, Ji Heng, would not wait for his death. In the few days left, he thought, do something for his little granddaughter. ¡°¡­¡± Not long after Xia Jinqi and Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather went out, Xiao Yuhan and Xiao puff were tired from ying. The two little babies rested their heads together and fell asleep. Ji Yunjing happened to be back, so he and Yan Jun were busy drinking afternoon tea. Speaking of which, apart from socializing at work, the two of them had never talked about their rtionship as brother-inw and brother-inw. The tea was imported from China, but the brewing method in Berlin was very different from that in China. First, the tea leaves ced on a fine metal filter were continuously flushed with boiling water. The washed tea water flowed into the teapot through a funnel installed under the sieve, and then the tea leaves were poured out. The tea that was brewed in this way had an extremely light taste and color. It couldn¡¯t be said to be tea tasting. It just created an atmosphere. ¡°The old patriarch is adamant on not going to Rao city? ¡± Yan Jun was the first to ask. When he put down the teacup, he took the opportunity to nce at the wine ced on the shelf behind Ji Yunjing. Ji Yunjing had never told Yan Jun about the current situation of the JI family. Now that he heard Yan Jun ask about it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised. ¡°You already know about it? ¡± Yan Jun nodded slightly, and his pitch-ck eyes revealed a piercingly cold look. ¡°I heard that the Rothschild family wants to annex the JI family¡¯s estate. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really an annexation. ¡± Ji Yunjingughed sinisterly. He knew that his grandfather admired Yan jun very much, so there was no need to hide anything. ¡°The JI family was originally a branch of the Rothschild family. Everything the JI family has now was given to them by the Rothschild family. Without their protection, the JI family would not have grown to where they are today. They only saw that the JI family¡¯s wings were too full and were afraid of threatening their status, so they took advantage of this regime change to take back this wild wild swan. ¡°On the one hand, they fawned over the new political power, and on the other hand, they strengthened themselves. ¡± After all, they were the people around Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather and had a very thorough understanding of the current situation of the JI family. Hearing this, Yan Jun smiled meaningfully, the sharpness in his eyes was both good and evil. Chapter 635

Chapter 635: Chapter 632 amon hobby between men

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°The JI family is taking this opportunity to stand on their own. Let¡¯s y along. ¡± Yan Jun should have expected the reason why Ji Heng was unwilling to leave. If he wanted to leave, he would have to wait until all his assets were transferred before he could leave. Ji Yunjing nodded. There was a hint of admiration in his eyes as he looked at Yan Jun.. He had only said a few words, but Yan Jun could see at a nce what was best for the JI family. ¡°Just a little. ¡± Ji Yunjing poured tea again, his brows slightly furrowed ¡°In the years I worked for the Rothschild family, grandfather has offended many people. Now that the old and new regimes have changed, many people are restless at this juncture. Assassination is also their specialty. You and Xiao Qi, you can¡¯t stay here any longer. ¡± Yan Jun naturally knew, or else he wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to persuade JI heng to go to Rao city. If the family business was gone, they could earn more. If they were gone, there would really be nothing left. ¡°The ne has been arranged. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow. ¡± Yan Jun said, reaching out to block the Teacup Ji Yunjing handed over. He didn¡¯t want to drink any more. He had already nned this from the start. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have deliberately asked Xia Jinqi to apany Ji Heng more. Regardless of whether an ident would happen in the future, it was better not to have too many regrets. Ji Yunjing saw him block the teacup and smiled in understanding. Then, he stood up and took the best bottle of wine from the shelf. He teased, ¡°you¡¯ve been staring at it for a long time. Do you want to drink this? ¡± Looking at Ji Yunjing¡¯s actions, Yan Jun, who was originally leaning against the SOFA, couldn¡¯t help but lean forward. He stuck his head out to look at the bottle. ¡°What Year is it? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s 82. ¡± Ji Yunjing flipped the bottle over. After pondering for a moment, he took out the bottle opener from the drawer ¡°This is GRANDPA¡¯s treasure. He couldn¡¯t bear to drink it for many years. It¡¯s rare that we can sit together and chat today. If we don¡¯t open the bottle to celebrate, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have the chance in the future. ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving either? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let GRANDPA stay alone. ¡± Ji Yunjing¡¯s answer was simple. The JI family was in imminent danger now. With the oppression of the original family on top and the assassination of enemies on the bottom, it really depended on luck whether they could avoid it or not. As they spoke, the wine-red liquid had already been poured into the decanter. Ji Yunjing shook the decanter as he looked out the window. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Little Qi about this. If the JI family can avoid this disaster, we will go to Rao city to look for you. If they can¡¯t avoid it¡­ ¡± After saying this, Ji Yunjing paused for a moment. His face was a little gloomy, and then he said, ¡°if they can¡¯t avoid it, then don¡¯t let here back. ¡± What he meant was that if anything happened between him and JI Heng¡¯s grandfather, he would ask Yan Jun not to tell Xia Jinqi. He would just treat it as forgetting about them¡­ ¡­ The deceased did not need to add to the sadness of those who stayed behind. As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Yunjing came back to his senses and poured the wine into the goblet. Yan Jun was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave my army here for you. ¡± While Ji Yunjing was still in a daze, Yan Jun¡¯s slender fingers had already lifted the goblet and clinked the goblet with him. The mellow and rich liquid streaked across his throat, bringing with it not-so-strong stimtion and slight bitterness. Yan Jun held onto the goblet and his thin lips curved slightly. ¡°This thing still has the right taste. ¡± ¡°Haha! ¡± Ji Yunjing also came back to his senses, and the two of them looked at each other and smiled. It was amon little hobby between men. He wanted to have another drink, but in the crib next to him, someone woke up first and cried out, ¡°Wah¡­ ¡°. Yan Jun and JI Yunjing both put down their wine sses at the same time, and turned around to look. It was Xiao puff who had peed. The little cutie probably felt ufortable, and her little face was red from holding it in. Chapter 636

Chapter 636: Chapter 633: When have I ever lied to you?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As soon as he picked up Xiao puff, Xiao Yuhan woke up crying. The room was filled with the cries and noises of babies. It was no longer as rxed as it was in the afternoon, drinking tea and drinking wine. Ji Yunjing wanted to help, but after watching from the side for a long time, he didn¡¯t know what to do¡­ ¡­ However, he looked at Yan Jun, who was very agile and skilled. It was not easy to change a diaper and feed milk powder to one, so the room became quiet. Ji Yunjing looked at the two obedient little guys in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but praise Yan Jun. ¡°I thought you were just a world-ss businessman. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a head when ites to being a wet nurse. ¡± ¡°When you have a child, you will understand. ¡± Yan Jun smiled faintly and reached out to help Xiao Yuhan pull on his cor, blocking his baby bottle. Xiao puff blinked her big, watery eyes and looked straight at her DADDI, her eyes full of dependence and worship. Her DADDI was naturally the best! Early the next morning, Yan Jun¡¯s private jet stopped at the JI family¡¯s airport. When Yan Jun left with Xia Jinqi, Ji Heng did note out to see him off. Ji Yunjing said that he was still asleep. It was probably because he was tired from ying with Xia Jinqi yesterday. Although Xia Jinqi did not like the scene of parting, when she was really about to leave, she would still feel sour in her nose. Yan Jun saw the reluctance in her eyes. He put his hands on her shoulders, pulled her into his arms, and gently coaxed, ¡°we¡¯ll meet again soon. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked up at him. Her big, watery eyes were as clear and pure as an ELK¡¯s, full of hope. ¡°When have I ever lied to you? ¡± He scratched the tip of her nose to divert her attention. ¡°Go and see the children. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and followed him into the cabin. The huge wheel started to slide, bringing with it gusts of wind. After a run-up, the huge ne tilted upward and went straight into the clouds. Soon, it disappeared into the clouds. Ji Heng Sat in his wheelchair and lifted the curtain of the window. His red eyes looked at the long white line in the sky¡­ ¡­ It was the track of Xia Jinqi¡¯s ne. Ji Heng reached out to wipe the tears on his face and took a deep breath. The child would eventually grow up one day. It was time to let go¡­ ¡­ After a long time of being absent-minded, Ji Heng withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Ji Yunjing who had returned. ¡°prepare to transfer the property immediately. ¡± ¡°Yes, Grandfather. ¡± Ji Yunjing nodded, but his gaze fell on the sky outside the window. Grandfather, he had finally made up his mind to leave Berlin. It was Xiao Qi who had used the love of family to change grandfather. Grandfather was right. That girl called Xia Jinqi was indeed a warm existence like a small sun. ¡°¡­¡± After a long flight of more than ten hours, Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun finally returned to Rao city. Of course, there were also their two adorable babies. The nended smoothly. The moment the cabin opened, Xia Jinqi saw a very eye-catching military jeep on the tarmac. Beside the jeep was a man in military uniform. She took a few quick steps and asked tentatively, ¡°Huo Ting? ¡± After that man heard her voice, he didn¡¯t stop for a moment and directly strode towards her. Only then did Xia Jinqi see his face clearly. She just smiled and was about to greet him. ¡°You¡­ ¡± With just one word, she was forcefully pulled into his arms! Chapter 637

Chapter 637: Chapter 634, alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi suddenly froze. Before she could react, she asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, Er Huo? ¡± Huo Ting didn¡¯t say anything. He just hugged her tightly. Feeling her real existence, he finally calmed down from the fear he had been feeling for more than a month. Behind him, Yan Jun got off the ne with the two children. His gaze was as cold as a thousand-year-old deep pool as he looked at the two people hugging each other in front of him. ¡°Take the children back first, ¡± he ordered in a low voice. Yan Jun¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t leave Xia Jinqi for a moment. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The servants who picked them up lowered their heads and immediately led the young master and young miss into the car. Yan Jun walked slowly to the side of the two people and said coldly, ¡°chief Huo is quite well-informed. ¡± He did not tell anyone about his return. He did not expect Huo Ting to wait here so early. Although he knew about the matter between him and Xia Jinqi, he could not help but feel jealous when he saw the two of them hugging each other. The tone of his voice was also strange, and there was a strong sour taste in it. Hearing this, Huo Ting came back to his senses. He let go of Xia Jinqi and nced in Yan Jun¡¯s direction. When their eyes met, it was as if sparks had collided in the air, making sizzling sounds. Yan Jun had found Xia Jinqi before him and missed her again. He was already angry, but Yan Jun did not reveal the slightest bit of information about the girl to him¡­ ¡­ He knew that he was going crazy looking for the girl! Xia Jinqi smiled and broke the awkwardness. ¡°Did youe to pick me up? ¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re fine. ¡± Huo Ting looked back at Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze and his attitude eased up a little. ¡°with me here, I naturally won¡¯t let her get hurt. ¡± Yan Jun took over the topic, his tone filled with hostility. Huo Ting frowned. He was about to retaliate when Xia Jinqi changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s windy here. Let¡¯s go home first, shall we? ¡± The ne had just stopped when the wind around them still blew, making people doubt their lives. Yan Jun didn¡¯t say anything, but Huo Ting had already rejected him. ¡°There¡¯s something else at the station. I just came to see you. I¡¯m relieved to know that you¡¯re alright. Let¡¯s go, Girl. ¡± With that, he turned around and got into the jeep. ¡°Er Huo¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi wanted to stop him. After all, she could tell that Huo Ting must have been waiting for her here for a long time in order to see her. Recalling the worried look on his face just now, she had never seen him like this before¡­ ¡­ However, Huo Ting left resolutely. In a moment, the figure of the jeep disappeared from the corner. Xia Jinqi sighed and turned to look at Yan Jun. ¡°why did you¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her words, Yan Jun had already turned around and got into the jeep. ¡°Hey! WAIT FOR ME! ¡± Xia Jinqi caught up with him with two quick steps. As soon as she got into the jeep, she was surrounded by a cold chill. She subconsciously frowned. When she saw Yan Jun¡¯s livid face, she finally came back to her senses. ¡°Are you¡­ angry? ¡± Yan Jun remained silent in the face of her probing.¡±¡­¡± His silence was equivalent to tacit agreement in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Er huo and I grew up together? We¡¯re like brother and sister! ¡± She had never had any improper thoughts about Huo Ting. She had always been frank and magnanimous. Unexpectedly, the man beside her gritted his teeth and squeezed out a sentence, ¡°childhood sweethearts, two innocent children. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at the Jealous Yan Jun and actually felt a little cute. She held his arm and shook it gently. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore! ¡± Chapter 638

Chapter 638: Chapter 635 he only loved her a little more

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡±there was silence. Xia Jinqi was really angry and amused at the same time. She could not help but ask, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you like this before. Why are you filled with hostility towards Erhuo now? ¡± She did not seem to have Amnesia, right? In the past, when she and Huo Ting yed together, it was not like Yan Jun had not seen it before. Why didn¡¯t he have such a big reaction in the past? Yan Jun was finally willing to turn around to look at her. His pitch-ck Eagle Eyes were like a deep pool. In an instant, it seemed like he wanted to suck her soul in. Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. He had already leaned over and covered her soft lips. Huff huff was taken away in the blink of an eye. She panted and soon fell under his superb kissing skills. As for Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ He only loved her a little more, and his possessiveness increased a little more. Therefore, the moment he saw Huo Ting hug her and saw the two of them being so intimate, his little universe exploded. This kiss was lingering and hot. He was like a piece of soldering iron, burning her heart and making it warm. The parking lot was only a kilometer away from the main building of the Yan family, so the car quickly stopped. Ji Xinyu¡¯s joyful voice came from outside. ¡°Is Jin Qi back? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, the car is here, ¡± Yan Sheng answered. Xia Jinqi woke up in shock and pushed away a certain someone who was still misbehaving. ¡°Mom and dad are outside¡­ ¡± Yan Jun also came back to his senses and looked through the car window. The sparks dancing in his ck eyes were slowly extinguished. Xia Jinqi was even more flustered as she tidied up her messy clothes and smoothed her hair, so that she didn¡¯t look so embarrassed¡­ ¡­ At the same time, she red angrily at the culprit beside her. However, Yan Jun smiled smugly, causing Xia Jinqi to really want to punch him! Why would he go crazy if he was fine! ! ! Just as she finished tidying up, the car door was opened. The Moment Xia Jinqi got out of the car, Ji Xinyu came over and held her hand, sizing her up from head to toe. ¡°Jinqi, quick, let mom take a look. Are you alright? ¡± Seeing that Ji Xinyu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, Xia Jinqi was also moved. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. ¡± ¡°You still say you¡¯re fine! Look, you¡¯ve lost weight! You¡¯ve just given birth and you¡¯re already in trouble. How much better can you be? ¡± Ji Xinyu¡¯s heart ached. As she spoke, she wiped the corners of her eyes with a tissue. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t bear to see her crying until her eyes turned red. She hurriedly pulled her over to look at the two children to distract her. ¡°Mom, look. This is Yu Han, and this is Xiao puff¡­ ¡± Hearing this, everyone in the Yan family realized that Yan Jun had actually brought the two children out of the car? ! ! Xiao puff and the others all knew, but this Xiao Yuhan¡­ ¡­ ¡°This¡­ ¡± everyone in the Yan family looked at Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun in astonishment, not understanding what was going on. After all, they all thought that Xia Jinqi had only given birth to one daughter. Why was there suddenly another boy? Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi looked at each other and smiled, then nodded solemnly to them. ¡°Ah Jin gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins. This is also our son. ¡± ¡°DRAGON AND PHOENIX TWINS? ! ¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a boy! ¡± Ji Xinyu and Yan Sheng were overjoyed. They quickly lowered their heads to look at the two little fellows who were still in their swaddling clothes, their eyes filled with surprise. Beside them, Yan Youcheng was also leaning on his walking stick to watch, his old eyes sparkling. ¡°Good, good¡­ ¡± he nodded his head several times in a row. When he saw that the children were neat and orderly, he was already very satisfied. When Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi saw this, they could not help but smile. The people of the Yan family all liked this pair of twins very much! Xia Jinqi turned her head inadvertently and happened to see Yan Qing leaning against the tree in the courtyard. He was also looking over from the corner of his eyes with a cold and gloomy expression. Chapter 639

Chapter 639: Chapter 636 the full moon banquet

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION His mother had died tragically, and her body was not even cold yet. Yet, this family in front of him was talking andughing, enjoying the rest of their lives. The heavens were really biased¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing swept his gaze over the sinners of the Yan family one by one, and finally, his gaze stopped on Xia Jinqi. At the right moment, his gaze met hers. Without the previous weakness and infatuation, what remained was ice-cold. Xia Jinqi had never seen Yan Qing like this before. For a moment, she was shocked by his dark gaze. The person in front of her was so unfamiliar that it was as if she did not recognize him. Perhaps sensing the shock in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes, Yan Qing could not take it anymore. He turned around the flower bed at the side and left quietly. Yan Sheng and Ji Xinyu just happened to enter the house with their two children. Yan Jun turned around and held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand. However, he saw her standing rooted to the ground, staring nkly at a certain spot. Following her gaze, he saw nothing. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°nothing¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi immediately shook her head and turned to face Yan Jun¡¯s gaze with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go in too. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Jun then hugged her and the two of them walked into the house together. The whole family excitedly gathered in front of the pair of Dragon and Phoenix, looking at each other. It had been a while since the two children woke up. Seeing so many unfamiliar faces, they were not afraid at all. They giggled as if they were trying to make the adults happy. After all, blood was thicker than water. Xia Jinqi suddenly became idle. Ji Xinyu hugged Xiao puff while Yan Sheng hugged Xiao Yuhan and scolded. She did not even have the chance to intervene. ¡°from what I see, Xiao Puff looks like Jin Qi! She¡¯s also a beauty! ¡± Ji Xinyu looked at Xiao puff¡¯s fair and tender face without leaving her side. She really liked it. Yan Sheng also looked over and nodded in agreement. He then looked down at the little guy in his arms and said with a smile, ¡°this child looks like Jun ¡®Er! He looks strong and solid. He will be a man who will stand tall in the future! ¡± The two little guys seemed to know that they had been praised, and theyughed happily. Yan Jun Hugged Xia Jinqi and sat on the SOFA. The two of them looked at each other. In their eyes, they were happy. Yan Youcheng watched from the side. The corners of his wrinkled lips curled up. He was happy. He waved his hand and called Di Qu over. ¡°tell the kitchen to hold a grand banquet tonight. We will hold a full moon banquet for my two great-grandchildren! ¡± Although the formal days were over, it was not toote. There was still time for a recement. Di Qu nodded. ¡°Yes, master. ¡± Yan Sheng heard it too. He could not help but hesitate. He turned back to look at Yan Youcheng. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t we put it off until tomorrow? We did not inform our rtives and friends in advance today. ¡± ¡°They naturally know whether toe or not. They¡¯re happy today! Let¡¯s do it today! ¡± Yan Youcheng was indeed in high spirits. Speaking of which, he couldn¡¯t wait for even a moment. This person, the more he lived, the more he understood. People who cared about you, no matter how far away they were, no matter what they were doing, once you called out, they would definitely rush to your side. Those who didn¡¯t care about you, even if you were on yourst breath, they wouldn¡¯t bother with you. So, when you were happy, you would start. When you wanted to celebrate, you would celebrate. You didn¡¯t have to worry about those unnecessary people. When Yan Youcheng was young, he was good at showing his face. Whenever he had a happy asion, he would throw a banquet and invite the guests. A group of scoundrels would get drunk together. In fact, only when he was old did he realize that those good friends were not of much use. True family and friends could not be bought with money and benefits. Chapter 640

Chapter 640: Chapter 637 had been kissed by God

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Of course, there was another person. Yan Youcheng looked at Yan Sheng and coughed lightly. He said unnaturally, ¡°bring your mother over too. She¡¯s already a great-grandmother. ¡± When he said this, everyone in the room was stunned. After all, it had been decades, and Yan Youcheng had never taken the initiative to mention long Qingxin in front of them, let alone personally say that he was going to bring her back. Yan Sheng was probably the person who had the deepest feelings in this room. When his parents divorced, although he had already established a family, they were still his father and mother after all¡­ ¡­ When he wasn¡¯t paying attention, his eyes started to tear up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go pick up mom¡­ ¡± Yan Sheng nodded heavily, his heart filled with emotion. Xiao Yuhan leaned on his grandfather¡¯s shoulder, tilting his head curiously. Was His grandfather crying? ¡°¡­¡± In the afternoon, Yan Sheng brought Ji Xinyu to Qingxin Garden. Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun¡¯s friends were almost all present. The full moon banquet was held in the Yan family¡¯s residence. It didn¡¯t inform too many people, but it looked fresh and elegant. Zuo Xiaoran was the first to arrive. She happened to be free today, so when she was on the street, she received a call from Xia Jinqi. Knowing that she was fine and that she had given birth to a pair of twins, she was extremely happy and immediately rushed over. However, when she arrived, Xiao puff and Xiao Yuhan had already eaten their fill and fallen asleep. In the huge crib, the two little fellows were lying next to each other, sleepingfortably. Zuo Xiaoran leaned against the edge of the CRIB unwillingly and said dejectedly, ¡°If I had known earlier, I would havee earlier. The moment I arrived, they both fell asleep¡­ ¡± Even though she said that, her voice was still very low, afraid that she would disturb the two cute little babies. Xia Jinqi could not help butugh when she saw her dejected look. ¡°You should probably wake up at night. There¡¯s still a long way to go. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to see it? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran smiled and pounced on Xia Jinqi again. She hugged her and refused to let go. ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡¯re really amazing! You gave birth to two babies in one birth! And they¡¯re both twins! ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either¡­ It¡¯s like winning the lottery. ¡± Xia Jinqi also sighed. Although she had experienced so much, at least the result was good ¡­ She had two such cute babies. When Wen Jing arrived, she saw the two of them hugging each other tightly¡­ ¡­ She walked over and sat down as if she was used to it. She continued Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, ¡°how is this a lottery? It¡¯s as if God has kissed you before, okay? ¡± As she said that, she looked at the crib. Xia Jinqi then looked at Wen Jing and smiled. ¡°Jing ¡®er, you¡¯re here! ¡± ¡°I want to see my goddaughter and Godson too! ¡± Wen Jing nodded. She took out two document bags from her bag and ced them beside the baby carriage. ¡°This is a greeting gift from Godmother to the two of you. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran let go of Xia Jinqi with a snort. She turned around and poked Wen Jing¡¯s arm, urging her, ¡°when you see such a cute baby, do you have the urge to give birth to one yourself? ¡± ¡°Stop Joking. You know that I don¡¯t get married. ¡± Wen Jing rolled her eyes at her, but she still looked at the two fair and clean little faces in the crib. All men had a tender side, let alone a woman! The maternal instinct in her body burst out almost immediately, but Wen Jing said stubbornly. ¡°TSK! You can have children even if you don¡¯t get married! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran did not care at all. Who would not be moved by such a cute child? Chapter 641

Chapter 641: Chapter 638 ¡ª YOU¡¯RE THE HOOLIGAN!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The speaker doesn¡¯t mean it, but the listener does. Wen Jing raised her eyebrows. It seemed to make sense. Although she liked living a carefree life alone, it didn¡¯t seem like there was anything to dy in having a child? Just as she was thinking, Fang Shaoan and Zhuge Wentao walked into the hall. Fang Shaoan first nced at Zuo Xiaoran. His peach-colored eyes were a little wavy, but he quickly calmed down and asked casually, ¡°who wants to have a child without getting married? What a Hooligan! ¡± When he said this, Zuo Xiaoran turned around and red at him. ¡°YOU¡¯RE THE HOOLIGAN! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have children without getting married. ¡± Fang Shaoan shrugged his shoulders and returned Zuo xiaoran¡¯s ¡®who has children without getting married is the Hooligan¡¯ Look. Zuo Xiaoran gritted her teeth and wanted to retort, but she found that she could not find an excuse. She simply ignored her and turned around to look at the children. Xia Jinqi looked at the two of them making a racket and then looked at the bustle in the room. She suddenly felt very at ease. It was great that they could still get together like this often. They chatted and joked around. When the maid came in to deliver the coffee, she whispered into Xia Jinqi¡¯s ear, ¡°Young Madam, master invites you down for a while. ¡± ¡°Grandfather is looking for me? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows and put down the Coffee Cup. She frowned slightly. The maid didn¡¯t say anything more. She turned around and retreated to the side. Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s sharp ears heard it. ¡°You go. I¡¯ll help you look after the children. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded in relief and followed the maid downstairs. The rest of the people in the room started to y. Wen Jing and Zhuge Wentao were not particrly addicted to children. The two of them happened to have amon topic of conversation, so they went to the balcony to enjoy the breeze with their coffee cups. Fang Shaoan and Zuo Xiaoran sat cross-legged in front of the CRIB, looking at the two babies who were still sleeping. Xiao Yuhan frowned, and Fang Shaoan immediately said, ¡°they look exactly like his father! ¡± Xiao Yuhan pursed his lips, and Fang Shaoan immediately said, ¡°they look exactly like his father! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran looked at him as if he was an idiot. ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t look like his father? ¡± ¡°Eh? ¡± Fang Shaoan came back to his senses and nodded solemnly. ¡°I think so too! ¡± He was Yan Jun¡¯s son to begin with, so of course he looked like him! ¡°I think Xiao puff looks more like Xiao Qi. She¡¯s fair and tender, and her eyes are big! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran could not help but start fantasizing about putting on a beautiful dress for her! She really hoped that they would grow up quickly! Fang Shaoan also looked at Xiao puff and nodded in agreement. But after a moment, he seemed to have realized something and turned to look at Xiao Yuhan. ¡°Second Young Master Yan is really biased! He gave his daughter a nickname. Xiao puff, Xiao puff, Xiao puff is so nice! Why doesn¡¯t he have a son? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran thought about it and thought it made sense. Then she asked, ¡°why don¡¯t we give him a nickname? ¡± ¡°En¡­ let me think. ¡± Fang Shaoan looked at Xiao Yuhan who was kicking his short legs in his sleep After destroying countless brain cells, he finally said, ¡°sister is called Xiao puff, then he will be called Xiao puff! He is lucky, unique, and in Pairs! ¡± LITTLE CANNON FODDER¡­ ¡­ Before the corners of Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes began to twitch, Yan Jun, who had unknowingly gone upstairs, had already knocked Fang Shaoan¡¯s head with a book and said coldly, ¡°shut up. ¡± He actually dared to say that his son was cannon fodder? ! ! ¡°Aiya! ¡± Fang Shaoan immediately covered his head and scurried away, hiding far away from Yan Jun.. When did this big shot go upstairs Why didn¡¯t he hear the sound of footsteps? ! ! Chapter 642

Chapter 642: Chapter 639 arouses possessiveness

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION And¡­ ¡­ ¡°You were the one who was biased and didn¡¯t give your son a nickname! ¡± Fang Shaoan felt that at this moment, he should stand up for himself! Otherwise, the blow to his head wouldn¡¯t have been worth it! ! ! However, just as he said this, Yan Jun¡¯s cold gaze shot towards him! Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart constricted. He instinctively wanted to escape, but when he looked at Zuo Xiaoran beside him, he suddenly felt a surge of anger from the bottom of his heart, making his neck stiffen! ¡°Isn¡¯t it? ! ¡± Yan Jun narrowed his phoenix-like eyes. Because of his retort, he stared at him for a second. ¡°Who said he doesn¡¯t have a nickname? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Fang Shaoan and Zuo xiaoran lowered their Chins at the same time. They asked in unison, ¡°what¡¯s his name? ¡± Yan Jun kept them in suspense. He gently nced at the two little guys sleeping soundly in the crib and said slowly, ¡°ask Ah Jin. ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan and Zuo xiaoran looked at each other. They understood what he meant. What a F * CKING HYPOCRITE Couldn¡¯t he just say it directly? ! But since the big boss had spoken, the two of them should ask Xia Jinqiter! At the same time, Wen Tao and Wen Jing, who were leisurely enjoying their coffee on the balcony, expressed their helplessness at the scene in the room. It was no wonder that Fang Shaoan and Zuo Xiaoran could get together. Their brain circuits were simply the same. ¡°Are they still not together? ¡± Wen Jing asked casually and turned to continue looking at the scenery downstairs. After all this, almost all of their friends knew that Fang Shaoan and Zuo Xiaoran were a little flirtatious, but they were the two parties involved. One refused to admit it and the other refused to say anything. Wen Tao smiled in understanding and lowered his head to take a sip of coffee. ¡°Shaoan is getting serious this time. ¡± They were brothers, but he had never seen Fang Shaoan treat any girl like this. It had been almost half a year, right? He didn¡¯t make a move, nor did he let her go. In the past, which of the girls didn¡¯t fall in love with him and throw money at Chuang? However, it would only be a few days, at thetest ten days, and they would definitely break up. But with Xiao Ran¡­ ¡­ First, he didn¡¯t give her money, and second, he didn¡¯t force her. Instead, he carefully protected her and followed through. Speaking of which, this could be considered retribution. Who asked Fang Shaoan to be in the midst of a myriad of flowers before? He had been hit by a wall with Zuo Xiaoran. This could also be considered as a lesson for him. ¡°If you get serious, you still won¡¯t be able to get her? ¡± Wen Jing had a different view. Her style of doing things was swift and decisive. Seeing the two of them drag their feet for half a year without getting together, it was as painful as scratching her heart! After thinking about it, Wen Jing warned again, ¡°our Xiaoran is a good girl! If your brother doesn¡¯t have the intention of getting married, don¡¯t have any ideas about her! ¡± After all, she knew a little about Fang Shaoan¡¯s character. The Fang family¡¯s yboy once spent a lot of money to chase after a woman, losing half of the Fang family¡¯s assets! Hearing that, Zhuge Wentao turned back to look at Fang Shaoan, who was still suppressed by Yan Jun¡¯s gaze in the room, and shook his head helplessly. Looking at his way of chasing his wife, it was also a long journey¡­ ¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t we help them? ¡± Wen Tao suddenly had an idea. He reached out to hold the sliding frame of the mirror, and the cold mirror reflected a deep light. Wen Jing looked at his malicious smile and was a little interested. ¡°How do we help them? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Stimte their possessiveness. ¡± Wen Tao smiled faintly. The moment he finished speaking, he suddenly walked into the room and sat directly beside Zuo Xiaoran. Then, while Wen Jing was bbergasted, he took the initiative to talk to Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°Miss Zuo, are you free tomorrow? I have a dinner party, and I don¡¯t have a femalepanion. ¡± Chapter 643

Chapter 643: Chapter 640. Why don¡¯t you and I be partners?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Wen Jing was shocked. She turned around and saw that Fang Shaoan was so shocked that his jaw had dropped to the ground! She turned back to look at Zhuge Wentao. Tall, really tall. Zuo Xiaoran was stunned. She looked around her and confirmed that she was the only woman. Then, she pointed at herself and asked Zhuge Wentao, ¡°are¡­ are you talking to me? ¡± Before Zhuge Wentao could answer, Fang Shaoan had already rushed over and stood between Zhuge Wentao and Zuo Xiaoran. He red at Zhuge Wentao, ¡°what do you mean? ¡± ¡°I want to invite Miss Zuo to be my femalepanion, ¡± Zhuge Wentao repeated slowly. His gaze went past Fang Shaoan and looked at Zuo Xiaoran again. ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was a little confused by this sudden situation. She had only met Zhuge Wentao a few times and they were not familiar with each other at all. Why was he suddenly inviting her? Just as she was about to reject him, Wen Jing walked in and stood in front of Fang Shaoan. ¡°Mr. Fang, I will be there for dinner tomorrow. Why don¡¯t you and I bepanions? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan was a little confused. What was the meaning of this? He and Wen Jing had nothing inmon. Didn¡¯t they say that he was an idle person who only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun? Zuo Xiaoran also widened her eyes and looked at Wen Jing. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but when the words reached her mouth, she swallowed them and couldn¡¯t say a word¡­ ¡­ She sneaked a nce at Fang Shaoan, and Zuo Xiaoran lowered her eyes slightly. ¡°Miss Zuo? ¡± Zhuge Wentao reminded Zuo Xiaoran that she hadn¡¯t answered his request yet! Zuo Xiaoran came back to her senses and looked at Fang Shaoan. Seeing that he was still staring at Wen Jing, she did not know which part of her brain was hot, but she actually nodded and agreed. ¡°okay¡­ but I¡¯ve never been to such an asion¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. ¡± Wen Tao said as he observed Fang Shaoan¡¯s micro expression. He saw that this guy¡¯s cheeks were puffed up. He looked at Zuo Xiaoran in disbelief and then said very loudly, ¡°okay! Wen Jing, we¡¯ll go too! ¡± He had asked Zuo Xiaoran out so many times but she ignored him. In the end, Wen Tao only said one word and she agreed? Is there any justice left? ! ! Obviously, she was furious. Wen Jing was also very satisfied with Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s gloomy look. She turned around and made eye contact with Wen Tao. Great, both of them fell into the trap. Their cooperation was really seamless. Yan Jun sat at the side leisurely. As he drank his coffee, he understood their little scheme in his heart. He did not expose them and allowed them to make a fuss. As for Xia Jinqi, he had been up here for a while, but why didn¡¯t he see her? ¡°¡­¡± Downstairs. Yan Youcheng called Xia Jinqi over. First, he asked her about her body and the recent situation. Then, he cut to the main topic. ¡°Tonight¡¯s full moon banquet is a little rushed. If you don¡¯t like it, you and Jun ¡®er can have another one in two days. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at Yan Youcheng with surprise, surprised at his approachability¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°Yan Jun and I like it very much¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi answered embarrassedly. She didn¡¯t forget to quietly take a deep breath to calm herself down. Yan Youcheng didn¡¯t say anything more and asked, ¡°Xia family¡­ have you notified them? ¡± Yan Youcheng didn¡¯t know the exact rtionship between Xia Jinqi and Xia family. He just thought that Xia Jinqi wasn¡¯t Xia Jitian¡¯s biological daughter, so he asked. If he hadn¡¯t notified them, he could have called them. Xia Jinqi frowned and said coldly, ¡°no need to inform them. ¡± Chapter 644

Chapter 644: Chapter 641, isn¡¯t this Mrs. Yan?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Youcheng had noticed Xia Jinqi¡¯s sudden change in attitude. However, if Xia Jitian wasn¡¯t around for this full-moon banquet, the rumors of the discord between the Yan and Xia families would probably worsen. There were too many things involved in this marriage. Even if there was really discord, it shouldn¡¯t be shown. Especially since Xia Jitian was about to participate in the general election. If he won, it would be like throwing a stone at his own feet to shed all pretense of cordiality with him at this time. With that, Yan Youcheng said earnestly, ¡°after all, he is also your foster father. He shoulde and see his two grandsons. ¡± However, Xia Jinqi sneered in her heart. FOSTER FATHER? She really hoped that he was just a foster father! Sadly, she was indeed Xia Jitian¡¯s biological son. A blood rtive that could never be cut off in this lifetime. ¡°Grandfather, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. ¡± Xia Jinqi rejected him coldly, her attitude very resolute. This made Yan Youcheng slightly hesitate. This was the first time he saw this child¡¯s face reveal such an expression. It couldn¡¯t be said to be hatred, but it felt more like a kind of disgust and struggle. ¡°This¡­ ¡± Yan Youcheng hesitated for a long time, but he still didn¡¯t make a decision. All along, he had always thought that this child, Jin Qi, was obedient and obedient. To put it bluntly, she just had to ept whatever came her way. But now, he was shocked to realize that this girl seemed to be quite different from his impression. Especially at this moment, her brows were slightly furrowed, and her gaze was sharp and resolute, making people unable to move her. Xia Jinqi saw that Yan Youcheng didn¡¯t speak for a long time, so she simply said, ¡°grandfather, if you¡¯re afraid of hurting the harmony between you and the Xia family, then you don¡¯t have to worry at all. My third brother will promise to cooperate with the Yan family. ¡± What she meant was that she was going topletely sever her rtionship with Xia Jitian. Even the cooperation was directly on Xia Chuanxu¡¯s shoulders. Yan Youcheng understood that she was forcing him to make a decision. Humph, speaking of which, his disappointing youngest son, Yan Qing, was not even as bold as she was and dared to threaten him. However, he quite admired her intelligence and courage. Suddenly, he somewhat understood why his two children and grandchildren were willing to spend time on her. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s fulfill your wish. ¡± Yan Youcheng did not continue to insist. This made Xia Jinqi slightly surprised. After returning from his trip abroad, she felt that Yan Youcheng had changed a lot¡­ ¡­ A life and death separation had really changed many people. ¡°thank you, Grandfather. ¡± Xia Jinqi thanked him politely, then stood up and left. She didn¡¯t turn around to look at Yan Youcheng, nor was she interested in knowing his current expression. She was indeed stubborn sometimes. Some things in her heart, if she couldn¡¯t get over it, she couldn¡¯t get over it. When she reached the corner of the stairs, Xia Jinqi was still thinking about this matter. Out of the blue, a woman walked towards her, almost bumping into her. Xia Jinqi hurriedly stopped in her tracks. When she saw the ginger short skirt in front of her clearly, she heard a burst of sarcastic sarcasm. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Mrs. Yan? Didn¡¯t you say that you died in the hospital? Why are you alive again? Are you resurrecting? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her head almost instinctively, and what she saw was you XI¡¯s face with a thickyer of foundation. She seemed to have lost some weight, and her eye sockets were deeply sunken. It was a little scary. It had been a long time since she had seen you Xi, after she was fired by Yan Jun.. Therefore, when Xia Jinqi saw her in the Yan family at this time, she was really shocked. However, that was just her inner thoughts. Xia Jinqi¡¯s face was still calm as she smiled and said, ¡°wasn¡¯t miss you fired? Why are you here again? ¡± Chapter 645

Chapter 645: Chapter 642-what major events would happen tonight

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°If you cane back, why can¡¯t I? ¡± You Xi snorted coldly and red at Xia Jinqi with her head held high. She gritted her teeth so hard that they almost shattered ¡°It was you who caused me to be chased away that day. You caused me to not be able to stay by President Yan¡¯s side. Don¡¯t think that I will forget it so easily! ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Jinqi¡¯s appearance back then, you Xi wouldn¡¯t have lost the right to stay by Yan Jun¡¯s side. You Xi, who was already extremely jealous of Xia Jinqi, hated her to death? She had been dormant for so long. Now, it was time for her toe back for revenge. At first, Xia Jinqi thought that you Xi had returned to her old job as a secretary. Hadn¡¯t she always taken advantage of her work to get close to Yan Jun? But now, seeing you XI act so arrogantly without any scruples, she shouldn¡¯t havee back to be a secretary. But if she didn¡¯te back to be Yan Jun¡¯s secretary, what right did she have to enter and leave the Yan family? ¡°I¡¯m afraid that miss you made a mistake. ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned and looked straight into you XI¡¯s eyes. She said word by word, ¡°Yan Jun has never been yours. ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE WRONG! If it weren¡¯t for you, the person who would be by President Yan¡¯s side right now would be me! I¡¯ve apanied him for so many years, and I¡¯ve been assisting him when he works. I know all the vors of coffee he likes! ¡± After gnashing her teeth and saying all this, you Xi finally seemed to have finished venting. She turned to look at Xia Jinqi up and down. ¡°And you? You¡¯re a useless daughter who takes drugs and isn¡¯t favored. You even had a rtionship with Yan Qing. What right do you have to stay by President Yan¡¯s side? ¡± Xia Jinqi did not expect her to bring up Yan Qing. Moreover, she said it as if there was something going on between her and Yan Qing! Immediately, she narrowed her eyes dangerously. Xia Jinqi said coldly, ¡°so, it was Yan Qing who sent you here? ¡± Other than him, Xia Jinqi could not think of anyone else who had such a motive. You Xi did not expect Xia Jinqi to guess it so quickly. However, it was only a matter of time. She smiled sinisterly and leaned close to Xia Jinqi¡¯s ear. She whispered, ¡°since you¡¯re so smart, do you want to guess what big things will happen tonight? ¡± Xia Jinqi immediately frowned. ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m naturally not stupid enough to do anything to you right now, but¡­ ¡± you Xi raised her eyes and looked upstairs, sneering with a deep meaning. ¡°I don¡¯t know what a person will do. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart stopped. This person referred to¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing ? ? Before she could figure it out, you Xi had already retreated. She turned around and went downstairs with a high-spirited attitude like when she came. Only one person was left standing at the stairs. The hand thatnded on the esctor unconsciously exerted force. After going around in circles, the internal struggle between uncle and nephew in the Yan family was still not over. Could it be that they had to fight to the death before they were willing to give up? Also, what was the so-called big matter that you Xi had mentioned just now? What was Yan Qing nning to do? Just standing there for a moment, Zuo Xiaoran, who had waited for her for a long time but still did not see anyone, decided toe down and look for her. Who knew that just as she walked to the staircase, she would see her standing there in a daze. Zuo Xiaoran stretched out her hand and waved it in front of her. She asked curiously, ¡°Xiao Qi? What happened to you? ¡± ¡°Eh? ¡± Xia Jinqi came back to her senses. When she saw that the person in front of her was Zuo Xiaoran, she immediately smiled. ¡°Did youe to look for me? ¡± ¡°Yes! Why have you been gone for so long? Could it be that old master Yan is making things difficult for you again? ¡± As she said this, Zuo Xiaoran looked behind Xia Jinqi as if she was facing a great enemy. She seemed to be able to see some kind of flood beasting from behind her. Chapter 646

Chapter 646: Chapter 643 I know you hate her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi shook her head. ¡°I told you about the banquet. ¡± Xia Jinqi simply avoided the topic and perked up again. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go up first. ¡± After that, the two of them went upstairs together. After the two of them disappeared at the same time at the corner of the stairs and at the bar counter in the corner of the living room, Yan Qing retracted his gaze and focused on ying with a tall wine ss filled with intoxicating liquid in front of him. His fringe fell down and covered his amber-colored eyes, making it impossible to see through his current emotions. However, the aura that emanated from his body was extremely cold and gloomy. He did not say a word for a long time, causing you XI to secretly sneer. She really could not tell that this Yan Qing was deeply in love with Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ ¡°You and I are the same kind of people. ¡± You Xi walked over and sat beside Yan Qing. There was also a ss of wine in front of her, but she did not drink it and kept ying with it. When Yan Qing heard this, he nced sideways at her and said, ¡°Xia Mingzhu also said what you said. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about scheming. I¡¯m talking about not being able to love. ¡± You Xi interrupted him, her face slightly dark. She knew Xia Mingzhu well, and she also knew the rtionship between Yan Qing and Xia Mingzhu. However, she did not like Xia Mingzhu. All her life, she pursued love, while Xia Mingzhu pursued power, fame, and wealth. It could be said that different paths did not conspire together. ¡°Not being able to love? ¡± Yan Qing repeated this word, smiling softly. He did not admit it, nor did he deny it. He continued to drink, his face gloomy. Was He still in love with Xiao Qi. Even he himself did not know this. What did he love What did he hate? He no longer had the ability to distinguish the boundary between the two. He had lost too much, and he had never had what he wanted. He only knew that since the heavens were so unfair, then¡­ ¡­ He would use his own methods to reshape his fate ! ! No matter what he would have to pay for this! ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring me here because you knew my feelings for Yan Jun and wanted me to appear in front of Xia Jinqi at all times to make things difficult for her? ¡± You Xi could be considered a smart person, being able to stay by Yan Jun¡¯s side for such a long time at such a young age.. It¡¯s impossible without a n and a n. She is a lot smarter than Fan Yufei. He knows how to trick people. He knows how to kill them. So when Yan Qing took the initiative to find her, the two almost hit it off and immediately reached cooperation. Yan Qing did not refute, but added lightly, ¡°I want you to pay attention to Ji Xinyu¡¯s every move. ¡± ¡°I know, you hate her. ¡± You Xi did not forget this. Ji Xinyu killed Yan Qing¡¯s mother. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°I heard that the reason why Ji Xinyu was released was because you did not file an appeal? ¡± Since the parties involved did not pursue the matter, the court naturally had nothing to say. In addition to the power of the Yan family, andter with the support of Xia Jitian and Huo Ting, who would dare to convict Ji Xinyu? Money, power, and military. The ability of the Yan family to bring these three forces together was indeed impressive! You Xi¡¯s simple sentence was like a sharp knife, instantly piercing into Yan Qing¡¯s already scarred heart. He gritted his teeth secretly and resisted the waves of pain in his heart. Only then did he let out a sinisterugh, ¡°do I dare? If I make even the slightest movement, my father canpletely cripple me. ¡± How could he let go of the murderer who killed his mother? If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Youcheng¡¯s interference, how could he not appeal? Chapter 647

Chapter 647: Chapter 644: The more dangerous a bad man is, the more fascinating he is, isn¡¯t he?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In the end, the ones that dad loves the most are still Yan Sheng and Yan Jun.. As for him, him and his mother, they are all just a joke. Until her death, his mother did not get the title that she pursued for her whole life. When she died, she could not even enter the Yan family¡¯s ancestral hall. There was not even a mourning ceremony. She was simply buried on the hillside. As for Yan Youcheng, he did not even go to see him once¡­ ¡­ He probably still does not know where his mother is buried, right? Heh, this was the oue his mother had traded her entire life for. How could he not hate this? He would not let go of every single member of the Yan family. Just wait and see. He would avenge his mother. It was not that you Xi had not thought about how dirty the internal structure of such arge family would sometimes be. It was just that looking at the currently agonizing Yan Qing, she was suddenly moved. She reached out and ced her hand on Yan Qing¡¯s shoulder, attempting tofort him. ¡°A gentleman¡¯s revenge is never toote. ¡± She did not care whether the person who died was Yan Jun¡¯s parents or not. As long as the person she could get in the end was Yan Jun, it would be enough. Yan Qing was just in a daze when he suddenly felt a warmth on his shoulder. He subconsciously thought that it was his little Qi¡­ ¡­ He quickly turned sideways and pulled the woman into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her, wanting to press her on him. You Xi did not expect him to be so fast. When she came back to her senses, she was already sitting on his thigh. Facing his pressed down thin lips, she instinctively frowned and reached out to block between the two of them. ¡°President, don¡¯t forget that the person I like is Yan Jun. ¡± The moment she opened her mouth, Yan Qing quickly regained his senses. His eyes slightly paused, and his face quickly returned to a stiff expression. This¡­ Was Not his little Qi ¡­ But so what? To his left and right was just another stupid woman who adored Yan Jun.. He smiled wickedly and pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°You¡¯re right about one thing. We both can¡¯t get along because we love each other¡­ ¡± You Xi paused and almost lost herself in the facial features that were somewhat simr to Yan Jun¡¯s¡­ ¡­ ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we rely on each other¡¯s shoulders? I don¡¯t mind putting on a show for real. ¡± Deliberately saying such words, Yan Qing¡¯s heart was filled with the pleasure of revenge. If Xia Jinqi could not care about him so much, why would he keep his virginity like jade for her? She had even given birth to a child for another man! She evenpletely disregarded him! ! ! You Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat under his gaze, and her expression stiffened¡­ ¡­ This man was even more dangerous than she had imagined! But the more dangerous a bad man was, the more mesmerizing he was, wasn¡¯t he? It wasn¡¯t the first time he had been left and right, so why not¡­ ¡­ Use this face that was rather simr to Yan Jun¡¯s to relieve the desire in his heart ? ? Some thoughts shed through her mind, but she could no longer suppress her madness. You Xi put down the hand that was blocking between the two of them. Instead, she clung to his neck and took the initiative to send her red lips to his. She lightly huffed and seduced him, ¡°then¡­ I don¡¯t mind you treating me as Xia Jinqi. ¡± This could be considered as her agreement. Yan Qing narrowed his eyes and reached out to caress her slender neck. ¡°You want to treat me as Yan Jun? ¡± He saw through each other¡¯s thoughts with a nce. This wasn¡¯t some telepathy, it was just¡­ ¡­ It just so happened that the two of them were immersed in the dark swamp, giving rise to amon desire. It was a direct hit-and-go. You Xi smiled charmingly and gently kissed the corner of his lips. With a probing tone, she stroked the tiger¡¯s beard. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think you can¡¯tpete with him? ¡± She knew too well how to arouse the hidden desire in a man¡¯s heart. Chapter 648

Chapter 648: Chapter 645 could this be your first time?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Especially for a man like Yan Qing who had been at a disadvantage all his life. How could he allow a woman who adored Yan Jun to look down on him like this? The result was, of course, he leaned over and kissed her fiercely! His strength was too great and his speed was too fast. Almost in an instant, he pressed you XI DOWN ON THE BAR COUNTER! You Xi only felt a stiff bump on her back and a dull pain! She wanted to cry out in shock, but she realized that Yan Qing was kissing her so hard that she could not make a sound at all¡­ ¡­ It was only a moment of hesitation, but she quickly came back to her senses. Towards Yan Qing¡¯s strong impulse, she was more than happy! Putting aside his identity, just his looks alone could already be considered top-notch! If Yan Jun did not exist, she thought that Yan Qing was very likely to be the Yan family¡¯s most dazzling star. It really corresponded to the saying: Since Yu was born, why was he born Liang? Just as the two of them were entangled together and unable to part, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from outside the hall, and there were also waves of conversations. ¡°Mr. Xia, this way please. Young Madam is chatting with her friends upstairs! ¡± ¡°really? If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll wait downstairs. ¡± You Xi turned Pale with fright. Her eyes widened as she wanted to push Yan Qing who was pressing on her body away. She had almost forgotten that they were in the Yan family! Although they were in a remote corner of the living room, there was no shelter around them. As long as the people outside took two more steps in, they would immediately see them! She was still thinking of marrying Yan Jun as she wished after the deed was done. How could people see her and Yan Qing doing such a thing here? Yan Qing naturally did not want to be seen. He swept a nce at the corner of the wall and without saying a word, he dragged her and turned around to sh behind the THICK AND WIDE CURTAINS! This was the inner hall on the first floor. Behind the curtains was an entire floor-to-ceiling ss window. At this moment, if someone passed by outside, they could easily see a man and woman hiding behind the curtains. However, this was after the Yan family¡¯s inner hall. The guests who came were all in the front hall. No one would be so unruly as to run into the backyard of the back hall to peep. Even so, when the strong sunlight shone on her body, you Xi still instinctively narrowed her eyes and looked at Yan Qing with a seductive gaze. ¡°hiding so quickly, you¡¯re very experienced! ¡± These words sounded like praise to some people, but to others, it sounded like a tant provocation! Yan Qing¡¯s eyes fluttered as he stared at her. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, but you¡­ If you were to be seen by others, do you think Yan Jun would still want you? ¡± ¡°You! ¡± You Xi gritted her teeth. Just as she was about to retort, the footsteps outside the curtain were getting closer¡­ ¡­ ¡°The curtain is pulled so tightly. No wonder the room is dimly lit. ¡± The deep voice¡­ ¡­ Was Yan Sheng ? ! This time, it wasn¡¯t just you Xi, even Yan Qing had to hold his breath. He was facing the bright sunlight. He clenched his teeth tightly and sweat kept dripping down his cheeks. You Xi didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. She held her breath and listened to the movements outside the curtain. Yan Sheng seemed to have walked a few steps towards them. His hand was almost touching the curtain when the maid at the side suddenly said, ¡°Madam¡¯s eyes haven¡¯t been goodtely. She can¡¯t see the strong light, so she closed the curtain¡­ ¡± ¡°I see. ¡± Yan Sheng nodded when he heard the voice. He took another deep look at the dark curtains before turning around and leaving. The sound of footsteps was getting further and further away. The crisis was over. Both of them heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. As for the unfinished business, of course, they continued. Chapter 649

Chapter 649: Chapter 646 this romance had nothing to do with love.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was already spring. The bushes that were neither tall nor short grew luxuriantly. In the distance, there was a row of trees whose names could not be called. After a winter, many new buds grew on the withered yellow branches. The Sun shone down from the sky and was cut into countless pieces byyers of branches, sprinkling on the lush green grass. As if there was a wind, the light spots swayed left, right, front, and back along with the swaying branches¡­ ¡­ Before Yan Qing left, he only gave you xi a cold nce, without any emotion. ¡°If you were smart enough, you wouldn¡¯t have defended Yan Jun in front of me time and time again. ¡± The cold and heartless words carried a threatening tone and reached you Xi¡¯s ears. She nodded her head in realization, her mind nk. Seeing this, Yan Qing lifted a corner of the curtain and slowly walked away. When he passed by the bar counter, he acted as if nothing had happened. He picked up his wine ss and quietly blended into the crowd in the front hall. It was as if nothing had happened. And you Xi, who was still behind the curtain, did not know whether she was reminiscing or lost in the shock that the man had brought her. She did not regain her senses for a long time¡­ ¡­ It was not until a few servants seemed to pass by behind the courtyard and made some sounds of conversation that you XI regained her senses. She tidied herself up and left the balcony. The way she walked also became very strange, and it was a little difficult. She shed to the bathroom and put on a thickyer of makeup. Only then did she walk into the Front Hall in her ten-inch high heels. asionally, she would look at Yan Qing in the crowd. Both of their gazes were cold and emotionless. Very soon, everyone moved their gazes away at the same time. Both of them knew very well that this romance had nothing to do with love. When Yan Qing picked up the wine ss and leaned against the side, Li Dongwen quietly approached. ¡°President, everything has been arranged. ¡± ¡°Did anyone see? ¡± Yan Qing shook the wine ss and slightly lowered his head. His eyelids were lowered, covering his cold eyes. He was no longer the former Yan Qing. ¡°No. ¡± Li Dongwen shook his head. Then, as if he had thought of something, he said, ¡°also, the Xia family is not on the banquet list tonight. ¡± ¡°How can the Xia family not be on the list? ¡± Only then did Yan Qing raise his head and look at Li Dongwen in confusion. Xia Jinqi wouldn¡¯t even invite her father, would she? Although she had never had a good impression of the Xia family¡­ ¡­ But there was also the cooperation between the two sides of the Yan family. Could it be that they didn¡¯t care anymore ? ? ¡°has master already broken off the cooperation with the Xia family¡­ ¡± Li Dongwen guessed that the Yan family might have broken off the cooperation with the Xia family. After all, didn¡¯t Yan Youcheng insist on getting a divorce between Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi? If the cooperation between the two families hadn¡¯t broken down, how could it be so sudden? ¡°It can¡¯t be. There¡¯s no news from Xia Mingzhu. ¡± Yan Qing waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the Xia family. Just keep an eye on Yan Jun. ¡± ¡°Yes, president. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Upstairs. Xia Jinqi had just entered the house when Fang Shaoan asked anxiously, ¡°sister-inw, what¡¯s Xiao Yuhan¡¯s nickname? ¡± ¡°Why did you think of this? ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little surprised. When she looked back at Zuo Xiaoran, she found that her eyes were also filled with curiosity. Why were these two suddenly interested in this? ¡°Second Young Master Yan said that you gave him the name. What exactly is his name? ¡± Fang Shaoan was so anxious that he almost stomped his feet. The feeling of being kept in suspense was really ufortable! ¡°I gave him the name? ¡± Xia Jinqi turned her eyes to look at Yan Jun, who was leisurely sitting at the side drinking coffee. Yan Jun happened to look at her. His Dark Eyes were full of indulgence. ¡°Yes. ¡± Seeing this, Xia Jinqi was even more confused. Didn¡¯t he say that boys don¡¯t want nicknames? Chapter 650

Chapter 650: Chapter 647, MY LITTLE CANNON FODDER ADMITS DEFEAT!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Why did you say that she was the one who took it? After pondering for a moment, the corners of Xia Jinqi¡¯s mouth suddenly twitched. Could it be¡­ ¡­ ¡°Little Yama? ¡± She asked softly. She was afraid that she had thought wrongly. At that time, when she said that, she only thought it was funny and didn¡¯t take it seriously at all! Could it be that he really took it to heart? Yan Jun nodded slightly at her, confirming this nickname. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Master, you are indeed more careless than me. The other four people in the room were all stunned. Then, they burst into an earth-shatteringughter, ¡°Hahahahahaha! King of Hell! HAHAHAHAHA! As expected, sister-inw, your brain is really not something that an ordinary person canpare to! I give up, I give up. You Won. You¡¯re amazing. I, the little cannon fodder, admit defeat! ¡± Fang Shaoan hugged his stomach andughed so hard that he could not straighten his back. He was even about to burst into tears! In contrast, Zuo Xiaoran, who was looking at Wen Jing, appeared rather calm. Actually, she felt that the name King of Hell was quite suitable¡­ ¡­ After all, this surname was naturally blessed by the heavens ! ! But what was this big fool beside himughing at? LITTLE CANNON FODDER His brain was really useless! Zhuge Wentao was drinking coffee and almost choked on his coffee! Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows and asked in return, ¡°what little cannon fodder? ¡± Fang Shaoan was already on the verge ofughing to death. He had no time to answer Xia Jinqi¡¯s question, but¡­ ¡­ He kept feeling a chill all over his body, and there was a chill at the back of his spine! After wiping away the tears at the corner of his eyes with great difficulty, he turned his head and happened to meet Yan Jun¡¯s death gaze that was looking at him¡­ ¡­ ¡°Kacha! ¡± A certain chord in his brain snapped. Fang Shaoan immediately stopped smiling and stood rooted to the spot stiffly. He suddenly wondered if Yan Jun¡¯s ability to kill people with his gaze would be passed down to his son in the future? Wouldn¡¯t he be at a great disadvantage if father and son bullied him together in the future? Xia Jinqi, on the other hand, looked at Fang Shaoan, who had suddenly be obedient, with a faint smile on her face. She thought to herself, let¡¯s wait and see how he ends up! How dare he say that her son was cannon fodder HMPH, Yan Jun was someone who protected his son! The atmosphere in the room instantly became a little awkward. Seeing this, Zhuge Wentao stood up helplessly and walked to Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s side. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Zuo, shall we go down first? Is The banquet about to begin? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran had yet to recover from what had just happened, and she waspletely confused by Zhuge Wentao¡¯s words. While she was still in a daze, she had already been dragged downstairs. Fang Shaoan couldn¡¯t be bothered with Yan Jun at all. When he saw that Zhuge Wentao had actually started to move his hands, he immediately chased after him. ¡°Hey! Wen Tao, where are you putting your hands? ! ¡± Wen Jing smiled and followed him. She pulled Fang Shaoan over and said, ¡°he¡¯s willing to do it. Why do you care where his hands are? Come, let¡¯s go down together. ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan instinctively wanted to struggle, but when he turned to the side, he immediately felt the pressure behind him! There was killing intent¡­ ¡­ run quickly ! ! ! Therefore, without saying a word, he followed Wen Jing and left. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the people in the room had left. It became quiet all of a sudden, which made people feel a little ufortable. Xia Jinqi turned around and looked at Yan Jun who was sitting on the Sofa. She saw that his slender legs were crossed and he was sitting deep on the Soft Sofa. The Coffee Cup in his hand had been reced with a wine ss. As he exerted force with his thumb and index finger, the liquid in the ss was gently shaken. It was clearly such a quiet posture, but in an instant, it was as if an army of a thousand horses had suddenly appeared! The pressure made it so that people could not even straighten their backs! No Wonder Fang Shaoan was scared away¡­ ¡­ Chapter 651

Chapter 651: Chapter 648 valuing women over men, it was solid!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, when he noticed Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze, the instant he raised his eyes, the heavy killing intent was withdrawn, reced by the usual indifference and tepid. It was like the murmuring stream of a mountain stream in early summer, still and deep. Such ease of retracting and retracting, it could not help but shock one¡¯s heart. Xia Jinqi looked into his deep and rich ck eyes, and her heart trembled slightly. Back at the Yan family, he seemed to have returned to the enigmatic and unfathomable look he had when they first met. Xia Jinqi suddenly remembered what you Xi had said just now, and she immediately frowned. In this ce that ate people and didn¡¯t spit out their bones, he should have already gotten used to hiding himself. Xia Jinqi walked over and sat beside him. She gently held his hand and asked gently, ¡°why are you frowning? Is there something wrong? ¡± ¡°Nothing. ¡± Yan Jun curved his lips into a faint smile. He turned around and stared at her for a moment. ¡°Grandfather asked you to go? ¡± ¡°Yes. He asked me to call my father, but I refused. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t hide it from him. When she said this, her eyes were more or less gloomy. Xia Jinqi did not tell Yan Jun how despicable her father had used to get his mother back then. It was not something honorable to begin with, and¡­ ¡­ In her selfish heart, perhaps she still cared about Xia Jitian ¡­ She was afraid that he would be condemned by more people. This kind of familial love that people could not love and hate was really torturous. Yan Jun knew that she had something on her mind, but he did not ask further. He only said, ¡°are you tired? After dinner, we¡¯ll go back. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head and asked again, ¡°we¡¯ll go back tonight? Then, father, mother, and grandfather¡­ ¡± She thought that they would have to stay here for a few days. After all, Yu Han and Yu Sheng had just returned. Who knew that Yan Jun would say that they were going back tonight? ¡°Grandma didn¡¯te, ¡± Yan Jun replied with four words. His picturesque brows furrowed with worry. What he meant was that after dinner, they were going back to Qingxin Garden. Xia Jinqi finally understood, but she was a little disappointed. ¡°GRANDMA¡­ still doesn¡¯t want toe. ¡± She thought that Yan Qing¡¯s mother was no longer around and that the estrangement between Yan Youcheng and long Qingxin could be removed. From the looks of it, this matter was not that simple. As the two of them were talking, the two little ones in the crib woke up one after another. ¡°Yiya¡­ ¡± ¡°GIGGLE¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi heard this and hurriedly went over. As expected, she saw the two little ones staring at her with their big eyes wide open. Her heart melted in an instant. She softened her voice and coaxed, ¡°Yu Hanyu Sheng is awake¡­ ¡± ¡°Yiya¡­ ¡± ¡°MMM¡­ ¡± The two children stretched out their chubby little arms towards Xia Jinqi, meaning that they wanted to hug her. Xia Jinqi was just thinking about which one to hug first when Yan Jun had already rushed over and hugged Xiao puff, leaving her son to the side. She could not help but curse silently in her heart. The preference for girls over boys was solid! With that thought in mind, she picked up Yu Han in the end. Xia Jinqi could not help but kiss him when she saw his little face that was getting rounder by the day but did not like to smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Yama. Let¡¯s go downstairs and meet everyone! ¡± Xiao puff, on the other hand, liked to smile a lot. Although she was young, her pair of big eyes were already very lively. especially the ¡®shears and autumn eyes¡¯ that she inherited from Xia Jinqi. When she blinked, it was as if she could speak and easily capture people¡¯s hearts. It was said that her daughter was daddy¡¯s little lover in his previous life. Xiao puff quickly gained the number one fan! As he hugged his daughter¡¯s soft little body, Yan Jun¡¯s eyes and brows were filled with a proud smile. Chapter 652

Chapter 652: Chapter 649. He refused to let go of his daughter

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The husband and wife carried their two children downstairs. A long line of maids followed behind them. For the sake of these two little children, Yan Youcheng had almost called all the maids in the family who had experienced childbirth to Xia Jinqi¡¯s ce to wait for orders. He was afraid that the two great-grandchildren would not be used to it at all. As they walked all the way downstairs, the voices of the guests¡¯conversations became increasingly clear. There were not many people who came this time, but all of them were people who had a close rtionship with the Yan family. Ever since Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun got marriedst time, the Yan family had not been so lively for a long time¡­ ¡­ As soon as they walked into the courtyard, everyone¡¯s gaze was attracted by the family of four. There was nock of envious gazes in the crowd, and most of them were filled with envy and blessings. ¡°What a perfect couple¡­ ¡± ¡°WHO SAYS IT ISN¡¯T! Now that we have this pair of Dragon and Phoenix twins, it¡¯s really a good fortune! ¡± Xia Jinqi coaxed Xiao Yuhan. She inadvertently raised her eyes and happened to meet Yan Jun¡¯s gaze. It was gentle and doting, filled with love. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Thousands of words were in their eyes. Ji Xinyu walked out from the crowd and looked at Yu Han with a smile. She then looked at Yu Sheng. She was so happy that she could not close her mouth! ¡°Jinqi, are you tired? Do you want me to carry the child for you? ¡± Xia Jinqi wanted to say that she was not tired. The child was still young and she did not hold him for long. However, seeing that Ji Xinyu was unwilling to look away from Yu Han, she nodded. ¡°Yes, I am a little tired. Sorry to trouble you, mom. ¡± ¡°This child is always spouting nonsense. What trouble is there for a family? ¡± Ji Xinyu pretended to be angry as she took Xiao Yuhan from Xia Jinqi¡¯s arms. The smile on her face deepened. In fact, Ji Xinyu was able to like Xia Jinqi so much because she knew that Xia Jinqi was Xia Jitian¡¯s daughter in the beginning. Later on, she slowly came into contact with her and realized that this child was kind-hearted and treated her mother-inw well. The human heart was made of flesh. People who treated themselves well were naturally pleasing to the eye! Not to mention that Xia Jinqi had already given the Yan family a son and a daughter in one go. What was there for her to be picky about? Naturally, she would dote on this daughter-inw even more. Yu Han was carried away by his grandmother. He did not cry for his mommy. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and leisurely followed his grandmother to meet a group of uncles. The Yan family still had many rtives. Xia Jinqi still could not recognize all of them, so she could only follow them to greet them one by one. Yan Sheng saw that Ji Xinyu had sessfully carried away a child and wanted to carry Xiao puff as well, but he was rejected by Yan Jun.. ¡°Dad, I can carry her. ¡± With just one sentence, Yan Sheng¡¯s little hope was cut off. When Xia Jinqi turned around, she saw Yan Sheng staring at Xiao puff, who was in Yan Jun¡¯s arms. He reached out with both hands, wanting to be closer to Xiao puff. However, Yan Jun didn¡¯t give her face and refused to let go. She couldn¡¯t help but walk over and Poke Yan Jun. ¡°just let dad carry you? ¡± Yan Jun lowered his head and looked at his daughter, who was curiously rolling her big ck pearl-like eyes around him. He righteously refused, ¡°let me carry you. ¡± Yan Sheng,¡±¡­¡±he burst into tears! ! ! ! The corners of Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes also twitched. Since she couldn¡¯t persuade Yan Jun, she could only turn around and persuade Yan Sheng, ¡°Dad, um¡­ it¡¯s been raining a lottely. Is your waist better? Yan Jun is afraid that you¡¯re tired¡­ ¡± Speaking of this, Yan Sheng remembered his old problem. He reached out to support his lower back. ¡°That¡¯s true. This old problem is really annoying. ¡± Seeing this, Xia Jinqi carefully sighed. Chapter 653

Chapter 653: Chapter 650, could there be a more wonderful moment than this?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Hmm? For some reason, she felt a little hypocritical¡­ ¡­ How was Yan Jun afraid that his father would be tired? It was clearly¡­ ¡­ The crazy devil who spoiled his daughter ¡­ However, seeing that Yan Sheng and Ji Xinyu liked Yu Han and Yu Sheng so much, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart finally felt warm, so she felt at ease and handed the children over to them. After seeing the group of guests, the children were sent upstairs by the servants to rest. The banquet soon began. A few key members of the Yan family sat at one table, while the rest of their rtives and friends sat at four tables. All of them were made of pure white tablecloths, apanied by exquisite tes and dishes that were well-bnced in color, smell, and taste. Not Far Away, there was arge band ying elegant and noble tunes, adding a touch of autumn to this grand feast of a wealthy family. However, what surprised Xia Jinqi was that when they sat down, you Xi actually sat beside Yan Qing. Meanwhile, Yan Qing and Yan Sheng sat on the left and right sides of Yan Youcheng. Next to Yan Sheng were JI Xinyu, Yan Jun, and Xia Jinqi. It was a round table. After they surrounded it, Xia Jinqi happened to sit next to you XI. ¡°Mrs. Yan is really beautiful¡­ ¡± You XI looked at Xia Jinqi with a hidden knife in her smile, pretending to be friendly. Xia Jinqi just looked back at her indifferently. ¡°Miss you is also very beautiful. You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re almost 30. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± You XI¡¯s smile froze on her face. ¡°What are you saying, Mrs. Yan? I¡­ I¡¯m only 26¡­..-¡± Women always abstained from age. At that time, you Xi¡¯s expression was very ugly. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yan Jun, who was on Xia Jinqi¡¯s right. Xia Jinqi sensed her intentions and took the initiative to bow, blocking her line of sight. Then, she refused to budge an inch. ¡°Is that so? That does seem a little old. Miss you is just too fond of worrying about other people¡¯s matters. You have to take care of yourself. ¡± You Xi¡¯s face instantly darkened as she red angrily at Xia Jinqi. Although the conversation between the two of them wasn¡¯t loud, everyone at the table could hear it clearly. The two women were together, and the smell of gunpowder was still so obvious. What could it be for? Yan Sheng and Ji Xinyu were a little stunned, but they did not say anything. Yan Jun maintained his leisurely smile. The woman he loved was jealous of him. Could there be a more wonderful moment than this? As for Yan Youcheng, he swept his gaze across everyone at the table. Finally, his gaze fell on Yan Qing. He opened his mouth unhappily and said, ¡°Qing ¡®er, you and this youngdy¡­ ¡± His ending was drawn out. It was obvious that he wanted Yan Qing to exin you XI¡¯s identity. When Yan Qing heard this, there was a smile on his lips. He answered Yan Youcheng like a well-behaved child. ¡°Dad, this is my girlfriend, you Xi. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to bring her back for you to take a look. ¡± As he said this, he turned back to you XI. You Xi smiled and looked at Yan Youcheng. ¡°Hello, Uncle Yan. ¡± Initially, you Xi thought that her appearance and makeup were perfect today and that she would definitely be able to get a good impression in front of the Yan family. However, she forgot the most important point ¡ª Seniority. She called Yan Youcheng ¡°uncle¡± ording to the seniority of Yan Qing, but she forgot that Yan Jun called Yan Youcheng ¡°grandfather¡± . Once she said this, she immediately suppressed Yan Jun¡¯s seniority, especially since she was a small secretary under Yan Jun.. Xia Jinqi immediately sensed that this title was inappropriate, so she turned to look at Yan Jun beside her. She originally thought that he would frown, but who knew that he would act as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. The space between his brows was as indifferent as an ink painting, not even the slightest color. He didn¡¯t care about this? Chapter 654

Chapter 654: Chapter 651: How long have they been together?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Moreover, he didn¡¯t even care why you Xi had be Yan Qing¡¯s girlfriend. The two of them weren¡¯t even close to each other. Now that they were together, they definitely had ulterior motives. Xia Jinqi knew this, so she paid extra attention to the two of them. She just didn¡¯t know what Yan Jun was thinking? Without waiting for Yan Jun to speak, Yan Youcheng had already coughed lightly. His wrinkled face was very tense. ¡°How long have they been together? ¡± If one listened carefully, they would be able to hear Yan Youcheng¡¯s cold snort before he spoke. Xia Jinqi thought to herself, looks like Yan Youcheng doesn¡¯t like this you Xi too much¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s been a month, ¡± Yan Qing replied very quickly. His face maintained the same smile from beginning to end. There was no longer the slightest bit of insidiousness or coldness. If Yan Jun was good at hiding his emotions, then Yan Qing was wearing a mask with a fake smile on his face. Who would know how terrifying and dark it was underneath the mask. ¡°En. ¡± Yan Youcheng nodded and did not continue to ask. At this time, Yan Qing got the right to speak. He nced at Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi on the table and smiled as he stood up and raised his wine ss at them. ¡°Yan Jun, Xiao Qi, congrattions to you both. ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her head and nced at him. When their eyes met, there was no longer the modest and elegant gentleman from her university days. There was only a sense of strangeness and Darkness That Made People feel fearful. How did he change so much in just a short month? Before she coulde up with a reason, Yan jun had already raised his wine ss to greet her, but he did not say a single word. When the surrounding guests saw this, they felt a little indignant for Yan Qing. ¡°Yan Jun should still call Yan Qing ¡®uncle¡¯ . Why is he so arrogant? ¡± ¡°Yeah, Yan Qing is already standing up, but Yan Jun is still sitting! ¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say anymore. This Yan Qing is originally a mistress. It¡¯s already pretty good that second young master Yan can tolerate him! ¡± There were also some who supported Yan Jun. a few of them gathered together and teased him tirelessly. Yan Qing did not seem to mind. He smiled and drank the wine before sitting down again. He then turned to look at Yan Youcheng. ¡°Dad, since everyone is here today, I have something to announce. ¡± When Xia Jinqi heard this, she already imagined that he might announce his engagement to you XI? After all, this was Yan Qing¡¯s way of doing things. But this time, she guessed wrong. Yan Qing didn¡¯t mention anything about the engagement. Instead, he talked about thepany that he wanted to win over for his entire life ¡°when I joined thepany some time ago, I initially thought that I could temper my temperament, butter, I realized that I was unable to do it. I think that I should hand over the management of mypany and Asia Pacific to Yan Jun. ¡± As soon as these words came out, all the people at the table were stunned, even Yan Jun was no exception. Xia Jinqi drooped eyes, just saw Yan Jun slightly frozen hand. Not to mention Yan Jun, even she was stunned. She¡¯s¡­ ¡­ You heard me right ? ? Yan Qing, who would do anything to get into thepany, now says he doesn¡¯t want it? You want to hand it all over to Yan Jun? It¡¯s¡­ ¡­ What a surprise! Xia Jinqi was surprised for a moment, then suddenly remembered what you Xi said before, tonight¡¯s big event, could it be that Yan Qing quit thepany? She turned her head slightly to look at you Xi beside her, only to see thetter smiling coldly. As expected, there was a conspiracy. However, Xia Jinqi still could not figure out what they were nning to do. She could only wait and see. Chapter 655

Chapter 655: Chapter 652 a man like this was like a God, unattainable

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As Yan Qing said each word, there was a smile on his lips. Even when he looked at Yan Jun, there was not the slightest bit of stiffness. Those who did not know what had happened between him and Yan Jun before were all feeling sorry for Yan Qing at this moment. The tragic fate of an illegitimate child¡­ ¡­ However, Yan Qing could hide it from everyone, but he could not hide it from Yan Jun.. A Leopard can not change its spots. Yan Jun would not believe that a person who had tried to kill him several times would have such good intentions. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and his sharp gaze swept deeply across Yan Qing¡¯s face. His deep eyes were filled with aplicated look. Although Asia Pacific was only an empty shell, the connections they had for many years were still there. Although the otherpanies were not doing well, at least with the influx of new funds, they would be able to revive the dead. However, Yan Qing intended to abandon all of this. There was a moment of silence on the table. Only Yan Youcheng looked at Yan Qing with gratification, and his tone was a little more loving. ¡°Qing ¡®er, do you really think so? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Qing nodded and looked back at Yan Youcheng. Hepletely acted like an obedient little son. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve let you worry about me a while ago. It¡¯s my fault for not being sensible. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you can think it through¡­ ¡± Yan Youcheng patted his shoulder, his eyes slightly shing. And everything in front of him made Yan Jun suddenly understand after a moment of contemtion. Yan Qing was taking a step back to advance. The truth was indeed so. When Yan Qing met Yan Jun¡¯s gaze once again, there was a smug smile hidden in his eyes. After everything that had happened previously, his father had already be wary of him. Recently, he had not spoken to him much. Yan Qing knew very well in his heart that the reason why he was still able to stand firm in the Yan family was entirely because Yan Youcheng still cherished thest bit of father and son affection for him. Before he defeated Yan Jun, if he lost the love of his father, then he would be surrounded by enemies and have nothing. Since that was the case, it was better to give up thepany that had been ruined by him first and win the love and pity of his father first. That was the most important thing. He could just throw all the mess in his hands to Yan Jun and kill two birds with one stone. He had recently learned a new word, ¡®give and take¡¯ . Yan Youcheng thought that his youngest son had finallye to his senses, so he immediately looked at Yan Jun, hoping that Yan Jun and Yan Qing could reconcile. After all, they were family, so why should they fight among themselves? ¡°Jun ¡®er, look¡­ ¡± Yan Youcheng¡¯s words had just begun when Yan Jun interrupted him. ¡°Grandfather, Yu Han and Yu Sheng were both born prematurely, and their bodies are not very well. I want to spend more time to take care of them. ¡± His tone was low and slow, but there was a faint awe-inspiring power in it. In this small gap, you Xi unconsciously raised her head and secretly looked in Yan Jun¡¯s direction¡­ ¡­ He was always so outstanding. He was calm and carried his own murderous aura. The calm and domineering manner that disappeared in the snap of a finger always made people want to look up to him. This kind of man was really like a God, unreachable. But the God in her heart had married a woman with such a bad reputation! You Xi looked at Xia Jinqi again and secretly snorted. What a failure! Sensing you Xi¡¯s Gaze, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t have much energy to waste words with her. What was there to talk about with a person who had a bad outlook on life? The hand thatnded next to the wine ss moved a few inches and identally knocked over the wine ss. The Crimson liquid sshed towards you XI¡¯s white dress. Chapter 656

Chapter 656: Chapter 653: I have the heart but not the strength

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ah! ¡± You Xi shouted without any image. She stood up with a swoosh and shook the liquid on her dress, but to no avail. The color was quickly dyed. It was very irregr and extremely ugly. Everyone at the table and even the entire audience looked at you XI. Xia Jinqi expected that she would immediatelyin, so she immediately took the initiative to strike first. ¡°Ah! Why is miss you so careless? I told you to drink less¡­ Sigh, quickly go to the bathroom to wipe yourself. ¡± With that, she beckoned for the servant behind her toe up. ¡°Go get my clothes and help miss you change first. ¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam. ¡± The Servant Nodded and looked at you XI. ¡°Miss You, this way please. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s series of reactions were very fast, not leaving a single trace. At this moment, you Xi¡¯s heart seemed to be surging with millions of F * cking horses¡­ ¡­ It was clearly Xia Jinqi who deliberately knocked over the wine ss, causing her to dirty her dress! ! ! Now, the wicked personined first Was there a mistake? ¡°You! ¡± You Xi gritted her teeth and was about to spit it back, but she only had time to say one word. She was immediately shocked by the strange gazes from all around her¡­ ¡­ including Yan Qing ¡­ Everyone¡¯s eyes seemed to be saying, ¡°Aiya, look at this person. She¡¯s still angry that he helped her so much! ¡°! The worst thing was that the people who came today were all rtives of the Yan family. If they thought she was a shrew, how could she marry Yan Jun in the future? With this thought in mind, you Xi could only smash her front teeth and swallow it! Before she left, she red fiercely at Xia Jinqi! Thetter smiled slightly to show her sincerity. You Xi hade to find her for no reason several times, hadn¡¯t she? Even a saint couldn¡¯t stand it anymore! While Xia Jinqi was smiling, the back of her hand suddenly felt warm. She subconsciously looked back and happened to meet Yan Jun¡¯s deep ck eyes. ¡°Are you alright? ¡± He asked. Xia Jinqi hurriedly shook her head and the corners of her lips curled up into a smile. She was the one who started it. How could she be alright? Yan Jun understood and reached out to help herb her hair at the temples. They were extremely intimate. When Yan Qing saw this, he bit his lower jaw tightly again. His eyes were dancing with fire. He thought that he couldpletely ignore Xia Jinqi. But when he saw Yan Jun treat her like this, his heart was filled with pain. Every time he thought of Xia Jinqi, it was as if there was a fire burning in his throat. No matter how hard he tried to suppress it, he could not suppress it. In this world, there was probably only her, right? But the only her was taken by Yan Jun! It was not that Xia Jinqi did not notice Yan Qing¡¯s gaze, but she deliberately did not look at him. Her mind waspletely focused on Yan Jun.. Yan Youcheng did not care much and continued the topic of Yan Qing. ¡°Jun ¡®er, your parents will take care of the children. Don¡¯t worry. Thepany¡¯s matters can not be dyed. ¡± Yan Youcheng wanted to persuade Yan Jun to ept Asia Pacific and a few subsidiarypanies. He thought that this was Yan Qing¡¯s request for peace. As long as Yan Jun epted it, the two of them would be able to bury the hatchet. However, Yan Jun was a man of his word. The decisions he made could not be easily changed. Moreover, he made a decision that was even more shocking than Yan Qing¡¯s. ¡°Grandfather, ah Jin and the children need me very much right now. Regarding the matter of the Yan family, I am more than capable. ¡± His voice was clear and elegant, neither warm nor fiery, making it impossible for people to figure out his true intentions. Once these words were said, the entire ce was in an uproar again. Forget about Yan Qing, why did even Yan Jun not care about the matters of the Yan family now? Chapter 657

Chapter 657: Chapter 654: The ck-bellied big bad wolf and the cunning Little Fox

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The situation was developing in a dramatic direction. The Yan family, which had been beaten to a pulp and wanted to snatch it away, now seemed to have be a hot potato that no one wanted anymore. Everyone was secretly specting whether something had happened to the Yan family? Could it be¡­ ¡­ That The sky was about to change ? ? Yan Youcheng was so angry that his head was almost smoking! Yan Qing hade to ask for peace, so no one knew why Yan Jun was so stubborn! ¡°Alright, this matter ends here. ¡± Yan Youcheng angrily blew at his beard. He directly skipped this topic and raised his wine ss to greet his friends and rtives. The people around stood up and apanied Yan Youcheng to finish drinking the wine. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t drink. When she turned around to look at Yan Jun, she couldn¡¯t help but secretlyugh. Sheughed very softly and was very obscure. It could be considered as avoiding suspicion, but she was still discovered by Yan Jun.. He turned around. His pitch-ck eyes grabbed her delicate little face. ¡°What are youughing at? ¡± ¡°You did it on purpose just now, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Xia Jinqi lowered her voice and whispered into his ear. ¡°You can tell? ¡± He raised his eyebrows and nced at the guests present without batting an eyelid. All of their faces were filled with astonishment. It could be seen that there were not many people who could tell his true intentions. Yet, she was able to react in such a short period of time. ¡°You just don¡¯t want this mess, and you don¡¯t want grandfather to force you again, you ck-bellied Wolf! ¡± Xia Jinqi wrinkled her nose. She still didn¡¯t understand him! He didn¡¯t even need to do anything himself. With just a few words, he had already gotten others involved! Yan Jun listened to her evaluation of him. Although it wasn¡¯t very pleasant to hear, it was still eptable. In view of his good character, Yan Jun also smiled. ¡°The wine ss just now was deliberately knocked down by you. ¡± ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. She raised her big clear eyes slightly and looked at him without saying anything. ¡°Cunning Little Fox. ¡± He also evaluated her. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Really, A BLACK-BELLIED PERSON! ! ! The two of themughed for a while, but they still didn¡¯t see you XIe back. Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes and nced at the vi behind her. She felt a little uneasy, so she stood up and said, ¡°why isn¡¯t miss you back yet? I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡± With that, she withdrew from the banquet. During the banquet, no one paid attention to Xia Jinqi. Only Yan Qing found an opportunity to leave not long after Xia Jinqi left. The banquet was still continuing. Zuo Xiaoran, who was sitting at the next table, didn¡¯t have time to eat at all. She leaned on the back of the stool and looked at Yan Jun¡¯s table in great surprise. She sighed with iparable emotion. ¡°Is the world of the rich and powerful just like this? ¡± From her point of view, in just ten minutes, Zuo Xiaoran saw you Xi secretly re at Xia Jinqi a few times! Even though her Xiao Qi fought back beautifully, Zuo xiaoran still felt that this kind of life was too tiring? It was better to be an ordinary person¡­ ¡­ Zhuge Wentao, who was sitting next to her, followed her line of sight and smiled in understanding. ¡°where there are people, there are disputes and scheming. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but I still think that the life of an ordinary person is simpler¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran rubbed her arms and could not help but worry about Xiao Qi. While she was lost in thought, Zhuge Wentao threw a heavy bomb at her. ¡°So, this is the reason why you¡¯re unwilling to ept Shaoan? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran paused. She didn¡¯t expect Zhuge Wentao to ask so directly! ! ! ¡°I¡­ ¡± She hesitated for a moment and looked up at Fang Shaoan who was sitting opposite her. Seeing that he was chatting with Wen Jing, she suddenly sighed heavily. ¡°We¡¯re not from the same world. ¡± Chapter 658

Chapter 658: Chapter 655 you¡¯ve really opened my eyes

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ever since she was young, Father Zuo had taught Zuo Xiaoran that people should know their limits. Amoner girl like her had never thought of marrying into a rich family, nor did she envy a sparrow turning into a phoenix. Moreover, Fang Shaoan¡­ ¡­ Who knew if he was on a whim and desperately wanted to get what he couldn¡¯t get, but after he got bored, he threw it away ? ? Zuo Xiaoran didn¡¯t have such confidence. She didn¡¯t believe in herself, and she also didn¡¯t believe in Fang Shaoan. Therefore, she had been avoiding this matter. Zhuge Wentao looked at Zuo Xiaoran in surprise. He did not expect her to say something like this. Zhuge Wentao had seen many young and beautiful girls like her. Before Yan Jun got married, they went out to rent a ce, and the brothers who came all brought girls like her with them. Most of them came from poor families and were kept by rich young masters. The mountains of gold were changed one by one, and their expressions did not change. However, Fang Shaoan was eagerly sent to her, and Zuo Xiaoran was still unmoved. He now began to understand why Fang Shaoan was so infatuated with her. ¡°If you don¡¯t even try, how do you know that you two are not from the same world? ¡± Zhuge Wentao asked her back. Zuo Xiaoran shrugged her shoulders and replied as if it was a joke, ¡°stop joking. ¡± After saying that, she turned her attention to the te in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s think of a way to fill our stomachs first! ¡± Seeing that she was only focused on eating, Zhuge Wentao could not help but raise his eyebrows. On the other side, Fang Shaoan had already recovered from Wen Jing¡¯s confused stocks. When he looked up, he saw zhuge Wentao putting food into Zuo XIAORAN¡¯S BOWL! When he saw that Zuo Xiaoran did not reject him, he even raised his head and smiled at Zhuge Wentao¡­ ¡­ His heart was burning with anger. Fang Shaoan wanted to cry but no tears came out. He clenched the fork in his hand tightly and made a series of scratches on the table! Why had he never seen Xiao ran smile at him so gently before! ! ! He was so angry that he cried¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± When Xia Jinqi walked into the vi, she saw the maid hurriedly walk out with a panicked look on her face. ¡°What happened? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked with a frown. Only then did the maid see that it was young Madam who hade in. She quickly said, ¡°Young Madam, Miss You has been in the bathroom all this time and she doesn¡¯te out. Furthermore, her voice sounds a little strange¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look. ¡± Xia Jinqi immediately had a bad premonition. She quickly ran in and knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°You XI? ¡± There had been no reaction in the room, which made Xia Jinqi nervous. Could something have happened? ¡°Go and get the spare key, ¡± Xia Jinqi turned her head and ordered. The maid turned around and was about to look for the key when the door was opened. Xia Jinqi immediately turned around and saw you XI¡¯s Pale face. She almost floated to the door like a ghost. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi wanted to ask if she was okay, but when she thought of the two of them, she swallowed her words. You Xi held the Cigarette Butt in one hand and took a deep breath. Then, she spat out the smoke ring in Xia Jinqi¡¯s direction. ¡°What are you doing here? Not only did you spill the wine, but you¡¯re also here to watch my show? ¡± She didn¡¯t look strange at all. But just now, the maid said that there was a strange sounding from inside¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi slowly walked in and quietly sized up the entire bathroom. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to see if you¡¯re hiding inside and crying. ¡± She immediately retorted, but Xia Jinqi did not find anything unusual. You Xi narrowed her eyes and sized up Xia Jinqi. ¡°Xia Jinqi, you¡¯ve really opened my eyes. ¡± Chapter 659

Chapter 659: Chapter 656 now, I have someone I should protect and want to protect

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Is that so? ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled as she looked back at you Xi, calmly waiting for her next words. You Xi took a deep puff of her cigarette and frowned as she looked at Xia Jinqi. Her eyes were filled with doubt. Only then did she realize that she seemed to have never seen through this woman from the beginning to the end? ¡°I heard from Xia Mingzhu that you¡¯ve been disliked in the Xia family since you were young. Even the servants didn¡¯t give you a good look. You¡¯re a weak and useless good-for-nothing! ¡± Xia Jinqi quietly listened to Xia Mingzhu¡¯s three words. She didn¡¯t even need to think hard to know that Xia Mingzhu and Yan Qing had formed an alliance. After much deliberation, Yan Qing finally chose the Xia family. ¡°So? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows and asked you XI in return. She was a useless piece of trash that everyone knew, so what happened next? ¡°But just now, not only did you pour red wine on me, you even took the initiative to strike first, making it impossible for me to expose that you were behind this, ¡± you Xi said slowly. She was answering Xia Jinqi¡¯s question, but at the same time, she was speaking to herself. Was there a mistake somewhere? She still remembered that when she was in Las Vegas, she deliberately poured hot water on her own hands in an attempt to frame Xia Jinqi. However, she was inexplicably resolved by Xia Jinqi with a few words. At that time, she did not take this matter seriously at all. After all, her hands were hurting, and her heart was also hurting. How could she calm down? Tonight¡¯s incident could be considered as a wake-up call for her. She finally remembered everything. Xia Jinqi listened to her exnation and nodded in agreement. ¡°The yan family wanted to form a marriage alliance. No one chose, but they chose you. Xia Tianjiao fought with you, and in the end, not even her bones were left. The hospital exploded, and everyone thought you were dead. In the end, you¡¯re alive again? ¡± You Xi finished speaking She took another deep drag on her cigarette, suddenly feeling that all of this was too much for her brain! Why didn¡¯t she notice it earlier? The series of things that happened to Xia Jinqi were all so unbelievable! Xia Jinqi continued to nod. She didn¡¯t expect you XI TO BE SO SMART¡­ ¡­ However, she forgot one thing, and Xia Jinqi helped her to add, ¡°I also have a mysterious cousin. ¡± You Xi,¡±¡­¡± As if she finally realized something, you Xi looked at Xia Jinqi with a face full of gold. ¡°Who exactly are you? ! ¡± You Xi¡¯s question really stumped Xia Jinqi. She¡­ ¡­ What kind of person was she ? ? The Xia family¡¯s unloved trash? The daughter-inw selected through the Yan family¡¯s political cooperation? The JI family¡¯s heir? ¡°Me¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi thought for a moment and redefined her identity. ¡°In any case, I¡¯m not a good person. ¡± You Xi¡¯s posture of holding the cigarette in her mouth was suddenly stunned¡­ ¡­ Taking advantage of this moment, Xia Jinqi took a few steps forward and looked deeply into you XI¡¯s eyes. ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t bother with you because I didn¡¯t care about what you guys did. Now, I have people that I should protect and want to protect. If you dare to hurt them in the slightest, I will never let you off! ¡± A cold fury seethed in her clear eyes. Xia Jinqi looked into you XI¡¯s eyes, which were filled with threats and warnings! She had never spoken to anyone so harshly before! This time, you Xi and Yan Qing really caused fear to rise from the bottom of her heart¡­ ¡­ When these two dark and terrifying people were together, who knew what they would do! Before that, Xia Jinqi was already feeling uneasy. You Xi was also shocked by the current Xia Jinqi. Her teeth trembled slightly, and she hurriedly averted her gaze. She didn¡¯t dare to look into Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes for even a second. The shock that struck her soul directly made it impossible for her to look into her eyes¡­ ¡­ Chapter 660

Chapter 660: Chapter 657: She betrayed their past

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t look at her anymore. She turned around and was about to leave. You Xi stared at her back and shouted unwillingly, ¡°Do you think you can scare me like this? Xia Jinqi, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be showing off here. I should go see if your children are okay! ¡± As soon as she said this, Xia Jinqi immediately tensed up. ¡°You better not take my words as a joke! ¡± After saying this, she couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore and rushed upstairs! She didn¡¯t even see a single servant on the way up! The uneasiness in her heart suddenly intensified! The lights in the corridor on the second floor were not turned on. The room was only emitting a faint halo. There was a banquet in the courtyard, so very few people noticed the upstairs, not to mention such a dark night. Xia Jinqi rushed back to Yu Han and Yu Sheng¡¯s room in one go. After she clearly saw the situation in the room, her pupils suddenly shrank! ! ! In the dark room, only the two or three months¡¯light from outside the window shone on the tall figure standing next to the crib. That person seemed to have sensed Xia Jinqi¡¯s existence as he turned his head leisurely to look at her¡­ ¡­ He did not hide his true appearance, and there was a hint of a sinister smile on his lips. He looked extremely like a devil born from purgatory. Xia Jinqi held her breath. It was Yan Qing. ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± When she asked this question, Xia Jinqi could clearly feel her voice trembling! No, it was not just her voice, her entire body was trembling! Because she could clearly see that at this moment, Yan Qing¡¯s hand was gently touching Xiao Yuhan¡¯s neck! The child was sound asleep and did not notice it at all. He did not even cry or make a fuss! Xia Jinqi did not dare to think about what Yan Qing would have done if she had not left the table to look for you Xi and if she had note upstairs? ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡¯re here. ¡± Yan Qing did not answer the question. His tone was calm and he greeted Xia Jinqi as if nothing had happened. Just like many years ago in midsummer, when it was summer break, he had arranged to meet her at a cafe near the school. She reviewed her homework while he marked the test papers. She always liked to order a Cappino, but she didn¡¯t drink much. He liked MOCHA, and asionally ordered two cups. He always arrived before her, and then waited quietly for her. At that time, even every minute and second spent in waiting was so sweet¡­ ¡­ Until she ran breathlessly, he would smile and look up at her and say, ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡¯re here. ¡°. What a beautiful memory. Unfortunately, now only he was immersed in the memories of the past. And she had betrayed their past. She had fallen in love with another man. Xia Jinqi bit her lower teeth. After taking a deep breath, she forced herself to calm down! ¡°Yan Qing, what on earth do you want to do? ¡± ¡°shhh¡­ ¡± Yan Qing put his index finger to his lips and made a gesture to silence her. ¡°You¡¯re so loud, be careful not to wake the child. ¡± After saying that, Yan Qing shifted his gaze again and picked up Xiao puff. ¡°She really looks like you. When she grows up in the future, she will definitely be very beautiful¡­ ¡± Yan Qing was still sizing up Xiao puff who was sleeping soundly, as if she was his child. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi waspletely stunned. She had not seen a single servant along the way. He was the one who dismissed her, right? ! ! After sending everyone away, he came to the children¡¯s room alone. What was he trying to do! ! ! ! Chapter 661

Chapter 661: Chapter 658 I want them to be my children.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION And the way he looks now, he looks so sick and twisted. When he hugged Xiao puff, it was the same as pinching Xia Jinqi¡¯s life! ¡°unfortunately, she is not my child. ¡± Yan Qing turned his head and looked at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Xiao Qi, how good would it be if she were our child? ¡± His back was facing the cold moonlight that spilled in through the window. Xia Jinqi could not see his current expression at all, she could only hear the coldness in his voice. ¡°Yan Qing, it¡¯s all in the past. Whether it¡¯s good or bad, it¡¯s all in the past. Why can¡¯t you just let go of everything and live a good life? ¡± Xia Jinqi was so anxious that her voice was tinged with tears! She was already a mother. How could she calm down when she saw her child being threatened by his life! She panicked. It was as if the world was falling apart. ¡°Let go of everything and live a good life¡­ ¡± Yan Qing repeated her words. He raised his head and let out a long sigh. ¡°It¡¯s easy to say. You¡¯ve never experienced the pain that I¡¯ve endured. How can you know how sad my heart is? ¡± ¡°Then what do you want? ¡± Xia Jinqi took a deep breath and clenched her fists. Her footsteps moved slightly, wanting to take the opportunity to get close to Yan Qing. ¡°What do I want¡­ ¡± Yan Qing was like a repeater. He repeated every word that Xia Jinqi said. His movements were very slow, and his tone was very slow. He waspletely different from how he used to be. The current him was even more cynical and twisted. After a moment of silence, Yan Qing suddenly lowered his eyes. He looked at Xiao puff and then at Xiao Yuhan. ¡°I want them to be my children. ¡± ¡°Are you crazy? ¡± Xia Jinqi was shocked. Yan Qing¡¯s words were simply a fantasy to her! ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. ¡± Yan Qing turned his head abruptly and met Xia Jinqi¡¯s cold gaze. It was as if he had just realized that Xia Jinqi was already so close. He hurriedly berated her ¡°If you take another step closer, I¡¯ll break this child¡¯s neck! ¡± Xia Jinqi felt as if she had been hit in the head. She immediately stopped in her tracks and did not dare to move at all! ¡°You¡­ you calm down¡­ ¡± She took a deep breath and clenched her fists. Her nails had already sunk deep into her flesh. The pain that came charging at her made her force herself to remain calm! ¡°The one who should calm down is you! ¡± Yan Qing shouted back. His red eyes stared at Xia Jinqi, furious and terrifying! After drinking, Yan Qing smiled again. His smile was extremely clear and bitter, carrying a heavy pain. ¡°Xiao Qi, why did you fall in love with someone else? You even gave birth to two such cute children for him¡­ ¡± as Yan Qing spoke, he reached out and gently stroked Xiao puff¡¯s fair little face. Every time his hand moved, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart thumped heavily! ¡°You clearly know that Yan Jun stole everything that should have belonged to me. You clearly know that I hate him¡­ but you just don¡¯t love anyone. You just love him¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest when she heard that, but there was nothing she could do! Since Yan Qing dared toe in, he must have already arranged everything. He wasn¡¯t afraid that she would call for help. Moreover, she didn¡¯t even dare to move now. Xiao puff was in his arms. If he got emotional and really did something to Xiao puff, she would regret it for the rest of her life! She gritted her teeth, but her red eyes forcefully held on. She would not allow herself to lose control at such a time! She was trying her best to find a way to stabilize Yan Qing¡¯s emotions. ¡°Yan Qing, the Yan family is still yours. No one can take it away¡­ ¡± Chapter 662

Chapter 662: Chapter 659 would never have a man who could move her so much

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Unexpectedly, Yan Qing replied her with extreme rity, ¡°you¡¯re wrong. The Yan family was never mine from the start. My father wanted to leave everything to Yan Jun¡­ I was just a tool to train Yan Jun. ¡± Speaking up to this point, Yan Qing sneered coldly. He was really stupid. At the beginning, he actually gave up on Xia Jinqi just because of a word from his father. In the end, his mother was gone, and the woman he loved also became someone else¡¯s. Now, he had nothing left. What was the point of keeping this cold-blooded and suffocating family? He might as well destroy them all¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know what Yan Youcheng was thinking, but at the moment, in order to save Xiao puff, she could only say, ¡°your father still loves you very much. He will definitely make ns for you¡­ ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Yan Qing continued to shake his head. ¡°Xiao Qi, you will never understand how cold-blooded they are. My father is like this, and Yan Jun will be like this too¡­ ¡± As they spoke, Yan Qing carried Xiao puff to the balcony and looked towards the courtyard where the banquet was held. Downstairs. You Xi had already returned to the banquet room. She smiled and said to everyone at the table, ¡°Mrs. Yan picked up the phone and said that she would being overter. I heard from her phone that she mentioned something about father¡­ ¡± After you Xi said that, Yan Youcheng and Yan Jun did not think too much about it. Xia Jitian noting tonight was originally a hurdle for Xia Jinqi. Perhaps it would be good to leave some time for the father and daughter tomunicate. Seeing that no one at the table was suspicious, you Xi smiled and nced at the vi at the side. Yan Qing should have seeded, right? Otherwise, Xia Jinqi wouldn¡¯t have note downstairs for such a long time. To be honest, if it was her, she might not have been able to do it. It was said that the child was only a month old. His bones hadn¡¯t even grown hard yet, right? She was most afraid of hugging those soft and soft children. If they didn¡¯t know how to do it, they would cry and shout. It was not likable at all. Moreover, that was Yan Jun¡¯s child. Thinking of this, you Xi turned her head and carefully looked at Yan Jun.. ¡°Director Yan, congrattions to you. When I was in thepany, I have always been indebted to you for taking care of me¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun looked at her, his deep ck eyes showing no emotion. He did not say a word, just a look, but it still made you XI¡¯s heart beat faster! Never again¡­ ¡­ You Xi thought so. In this world, there would never be a man who could make her so moved. Even if he did not say a word, he only looked at her with a cold gaze, just looking at her¡­ ¡­ At that moment, she seemed to have gained the whole world. So, in order to get him, she was willing to give up anything. Upstairs. Seeing that you XI had settled into her seat, Yan Qing looked back with satisfaction and looked at Xia Jinqi, who was rooted to the spot as if she was facing a great enemy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to your child, as long as you listen to me obediently¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth and stared at Yan Qing. ¡°What do you want me to do? ¡± ¡°Nothing. I just don¡¯t want to see you and Yan Jun so intimate again¡­ ¡± Yan Qing felt that the forey was enough, and Xia Jinqi was also shocked. From now on, it was time for him to slowly negotiate with her. ¡°also¡­ there should be a lot of good stuff stored in Yan Jun¡¯sputer, right? I want you to steal everything rted to the Yan Corporation. ¡± The moment she finished speaking, Xia Jinqi¡¯s originally fair and small face suddenly lost all color. Chapter 663

Chapter 663: Chapter 660 was truly the best joke of the year

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As expected, even though he said that he didn¡¯t want the Yan Corporation, he was secretly reluctant to give up. So, he made such a scene tonight just to make her obedient? ¡°okay, I promise you. ¡± She frowned and didn¡¯t think too much about it. She just nodded. In the current situation, did she still have a choice? Obviously, she didn¡¯t have a choice at all. Yan Qing was very smart. He knew that the child was her biggest weakness. However, from Yan Qing¡¯s point of view, the reason why Xia Jinqi agreed so readily was probably because she felt that as long as she could temporarily stabilize him, she would be able to tell everything to Yan Jun after she went down, and then let Yan Jun deal with him, right? If it was him, he would definitely do the same. However¡­ ¡­ This time, after so many failures, he had more or less made some progress. Carrying the child, he slowly walked in front of Xia Jinqi. Yan Qing lowered his voice and said word by word, ¡°I still have to perform well in front of father, so I won¡¯t touch your child. ¡± With that said, he really put the child back into Xia Jinqi¡¯s arms. Hurriedly carrying the child back, Xia Jinqi¡¯s hands tightened slightly, her teeth clenched tightly. Her daughter¡­ ¡­ Seeing her like this, Yan Qing smiled again. ¡°If you want to tell Yan Jun about what happened tonight, I won¡¯t stop you. But if you do that, the next time, what I do won¡¯t be so simple¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi immediately raised her eyes and looked straight at Yan Qing. She saw the smile on his lips, and the deep pool of blood in the bottom of his eyes. ¡°You were right about what you said just now. I¡¯m crazy. A crazy person who would do anything¡­ Xiao Qi, I don¡¯t want to hurt you, as long as you do everything I say¡­ ¡± He did such a terrible thing, but he told her that he didn¡¯t want to hurt her? Ha, this was the best joke of the year. Holding the child tightly, Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes darkened. She questioned him coldly, ¡°I can do as you say. But Yan Qing, you always bring up the past, but what about you? Are you still the same as you were before? ¡± She looked at him, every word was like a knife, every sentence was deeply rooted in her heart ¡°It was you who said that no matter how much pain we suffer, no matter how this world treats us, we must treat this world gently. We must be gentle and kind,patible with universal love. Have you forgotten all of this? ¡± Yan Qing suddenly stopped. It was as if a hole had been opened in the bottom of his heart. There was a cold wind pouring into it, the emptiness was so empty that it made people go crazy. He tightened the lines of his jaw, denying everything, including the past him. ¡°You believe this kind of nonsense? Can kindness be used as food? This world only cares about the winner, it will never care about what he did before victory! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqipletely understood. She sneered in a low voice. ¡°Hatred has blinded your heart. Now, you won¡¯t listen to what I say, right? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Yan Qing¡¯s eyes were red as he red at Xia Jinqi. He hated and hated the past him that she described! If it wasn¡¯t for that cheap kindness and forbearance, he wouldn¡¯t have watched his mother die helplessly! ¡°Okay, everything will be as you wish. ¡± Xia Jinqi took a deep breath, bypassed Yan Qing, and ced Xiao puff in the crib. The little guy seemed to have been disturbed. He pouted his cute little mouth and waved his little hand. Itnded beside his brother¡¯s hand as if he had found a sense of belonging and fell asleep peacefully. Chapter 664

Chapter 664: Chapter 661 deliberately kept a distance from Yan Jun.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing that Xia Jinqi was so cooperative, Yan Qing suppressed the boiling hatred in his heart and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll go down first. You cane down in five minutes to prevent Yan Jun from suspecting you. ¡± With that, he gave Xia Jinqi a deep look before he left. Xia Jinqi did not turn back to look at him. She only sneered. If she went down in five minutes, would Yan Jun not suspect her? He had underestimated Yan Jun too much. A moment after Yan Qing left, all the lights in the corridor suddenly turned on. The servants who had gone to god-knows-where had all returned. When the servants who were responsible for taking care of the two children returned, Xia Jinqi asked casually, ¡°where did you go? ¡± ¡°Just now, second master said that Young Madam asked us to leave for a while, so¡­ ¡± the few maids looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. Seeing their expressions, Xia Jinqi did not ask further, only saying, ¡°take good care of them. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Madam. ¡± Xia Jinqi kissed the foreheads of the two children one by one, then turned around and went downstairs. Yan Qing had used his identity to be at ease in the Yan family. And since he had promised not to touch the two children, then at least until she obtained the so-called secrets of the Yan family from Yan Jun, he would not make a move again. However¡­ ¡­ In this way, there would definitely be a gap between her and Yan Jun.. Was this Yan Qing¡¯s n? To obtain the Yan family and drive a wedge between her and Yan Jun.. The trust that she and Yan Jun had painstakingly built up, was it going to be tested so soon? Was it going to be a victory after holding on, or was it going to be a failure during the test? No one could say for sure. ?`?`?` The banquet was still continuing. Yan Jun had waited for a long time, but Xia Jinqi was still not back. His heart was already feeling a little uneasy. Just as he was about to get up to look for her, he saw Yan Qing slowly walking back. The corners of his mouth were still as light as before, leisurely chatting andughing with Yan Youcheng. You Xi also turned her head to look at Yan Qing. Their gazes met in the air, and then Yan Qing nodded slightly, almost imperceptibly. Yan Jun sized her up without batting an eyelid. He picked up the wine ss on the table and took a small sip. Not long after, Xia Jinqi would alsoe. Unlike before, her face was a little stiff when she came back this time. After she sat down, it was obvious that she was not as lively as before. Yan Jun sized her up for a moment and asked casually, ¡°why have you been gone for so long? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little¡­ ufortable. ¡± Xia Jinqi randomly found an excuse and instinctively wanted to smile at Yan Jun, telling him not to worry ¡­ However, the corner of her eyes quickly caught Yan Qing¡¯s extremely displeased gaze, and Xia Jinqi¡¯s smile immediately froze on the corner of her mouth. She could only avoid Yan Jun¡¯s gaze and bury her head in pretending to be enthusiastic about the food on her te. Before she could think of a way to solve the current predicament, she could only deliberately maintain a distance from Yan Jun.. Yan Qing¡¯s threat was still ringing in her ears. She was not afraid of a direct confrontation because that way, she could still be aboveboard and aboveboard. The most difficult to deal with was Yan Qing¡¯s sneaky move, which was impossible to guard against. When Yan Qing saw Xia Jinqi stiffly treat Yan Jun, the smile on his face became even wider. He seemed to be very satisfied with Xia Jinqi¡¯s performance. It was still Xia Mingzhu¡¯s idea that worked, making him use Xia Jinqi¡¯s child as a threat. Speaking of which, Yan Qing also thought for a long time. Other than the child, what other weakness Could Xia Jinqi have? She seemed to be even stronger than he had imagined. While Yan Qing was sneering, he didn¡¯t notice Yan Jun who was drinking and ncing at him from the corner of his eyes. Chapter 665

Chapter 665: Chapter 662. After all, it was not easy to walk in the dark¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He could see through Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes and actions when she was looking at Yan Qing. Yan Jun did not expose her. He just quietly observed her. Not long after Xia Jinqi left the table, Yan Qing also found an opportunity to leave. Now, the time when the two of them came back was so close¡­ ¡­ If he did not notice anything strange, Yan Jun would have wasted all these years. If the two of them met in private, it was really nothing. In the past, Yan Jun would be jealous, he would mind, and he would be jealous. But now, it was different. He could trust Xia Jinqi and know that she didn¡¯t have any improper thoughts towards Yan Qing. But¡­ In these short ten minutes, how did Yan Qing Threaten Xia Jinqi ? ? His gaze unconsciously fell on Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun could feel that she was refusing to make eye contact with him. Was she hiding something? Xia Jinqi basically didn¡¯t care about what happened in the second half of the banquet, who said what to whom at the dinner table. She was immersed in her own world, thinking about how to resolve the crisis in front of her. And she also couldn¡¯t guess what Yan Qing was going to do next¡­ ¡­ As a result, she was almost unconscious. From time to time, her gaze would fall on Yan Qing, trying to find any clues from his every move. But he really hid it too well. Throughout the whole process, he was smiling. Not only did he not let Xia Jinqi notice anything, but it actually made Yan Jun frown. In the second half of the banquet, Xia Jinqi¡¯s days seemed like years. After the banquet ended, all the guests dispersed. Yan Jun was also prepared to bring Xia Jinqi and the children to Qingxin Garden. However, Yan Qing stood out to stop him. ¡°It¡¯s already sote, why are you still leaving? I¡¯ve waited so long for you guys toe back. After all, it¡¯s not easy to walk at night¡­ ¡± When he said this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart immediately jumped. Yan Qing could do these things under the watchful eyes of the Yan family. Even if he set up an ambush on the night road, Xia Jinqi would not find it strange at all! She immediately tugged on Yan Jun¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Why don¡¯t we stay here for the night? ¡± Yan Jun turned back when he heard that. His pitch-ck eyes scrutinized all the expressions on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face. Xia Jinqi, on the other hand, felt a little guilty when she looked at her. She lowered her eyes as if she did not care, but at the same time, it was as if she was emphasizing Yan Qing¡¯sst sentence. ¡°after all, the night road is not easy to walk on. ¡± How could someone as wise as Yan Jun not hear Xia Jinqi¡¯s emphasis? Everyone knew that the night road was not easy to walk on. But both of them were repeating the same thing. One was arrogant and contemptuous, while the other was careful. It was absolutely impossible to say that there wasn¡¯t a single problem. Moreover, Yan Jun had experienced Yan Qing¡¯s methods before. If he stayed in the Yan family, would he dare to do anything in front of everyone? Yan Sheng and Ji Xinyu also said, ¡°yes, why don¡¯t we stay here for the night? ¡± Immediately, they let go of their furrowed brows. Yan Jun¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stay here then. ¡± Hearing his words, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t rx at all. The road at night was dangerous, but the Yan family was also not safe. Yan Qing watched with satisfaction as he controlled the entire situation, making these two people have no choice but to obey him. The emptiness in his heart was greatly satisfied! The insufferably arrogant Yan Jun, you also have this day? The car won¡¯t kill you, the poison won¡¯t kill you. Don¡¯t worry, I still have many fun things waiting for you. Don¡¯t you love Xia Jinqi deeply? Then you will personally taste the taste of being betrayed by the woman you love deeply. How Sour and refreshing it is! Chapter 666

Chapter 666: Chapter 663 doesn¡¯t interest you at all

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Tonight¡¯s n was progressing so smoothly that Yan Qing was humming a tune while driving you Xi back. You Xi was affected by his emotions. Recalling Xia Jinqi¡¯s defeated look, she sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to actually seed. ¡± To Threaten Xia Jinqi in front of Yan Jun was already an incredible thing. You Xi originally thought that Yan Qing would definitely fail. Who knew that he actually did it. As Yan Qing drove, he recalled what happened tonight. His usually delicate and pretty face now gave off a sinister smile of sess. ¡°A month¡¯s time, not much, not little. Does Yan Jun still think that the Yan family is his world? Don¡¯t be too nave. ¡± During the time that Yan Jun left, the Yan family had already undergone a drastic change. Other than some of the older and more qualified elders, the rest had long be Yan Qing¡¯s confidants. ¡°You can threaten Xia Jinqi in the Yan family, but what if you leave the Yan family? If Xia Jinqi leaves with the child and hides somewhere else, do you think you can still threaten her? ¡± You Xi hesitated for a moment before asking. She had just heard Yan Jun say that he wanted to take Xia Jinqi away, but Yan Qing had stopped him. In the long run, it would definitely be impossible. Yan Qing¡¯s n still felt like something was missing. You Xi had just finished asking when Yan Qing stepped on the brakes. Instantly, an ear-piercing screech of the brakes resounded through the sky! Because of inertia, you XI¡¯S ENTIRE BODY LEANED FORWARD! If she had not fastened her seatbelt, her entire body would have flown out and smashed the windshield! You Xi, who had yet to recover from her shock, did not even have the time to catch her breath when Yan Qing sneered and spoke ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not even prepared for this? From the moment they stepped into the Yan family, they were already under my surveince. I¡¯ve already bribed the top three assassins on the dark flower roll, specially prepared for them¡­ ¡± Hearing this, you Xi was instantly stunned and asked in disbelief, ¡°you want to attack Yan Jun as well? ! ¡± Yan Qing turned around and nced at you Xi. He hated the way she looked at him to protect Yan Jun the most. It was disgusting. ¡°Do you know why you can¡¯t beat Xia Jinqi? ¡± Yan Qing narrowed his eyes and sized her up for a moment before answering his own question, ¡°you¡¯re too stupid. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± You Xi was extremely angry and red at Yan Qing. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m still your partner! ¡± ¡°But from what I see, Yan Jun doesn¡¯t have any interest in you at all. I really regret whether I should find you to work with me¡­ ¡± Yan Qing said hatefully. His tone was filled with disgust towards you XI. Even Xia Jinqi knew that since he dared to threaten her openly in the Yan family, he must have been fully prepared. You Xi couldn¡¯t understand it no matter how hard she tried. It was really stupid to the extreme. Was she stupid herself, or did she feel that she couldn¡¯t beat Yan Jun at all in the bottom of her heart? ! ! She knew that Yan Qing¡¯s biggest weakness was that others said he was inferior to Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ Yet you XI still stepped on him again and again. Wasn¡¯t she walking right into a gun ? ? You Xi¡¯s heart was already burning with anger after being rebuked by Yan Qing for a few words! However, she suppressed her temper again and again and took the initiative to curry favor with Yan Qing. ¡°With Xia Jinqi around, do you think he can do anything to me? Just you wait, I will find an opportunity to prove myself. ¡± Yan Jun took the initiative to cut her off. Now, she had no way to get close to Yan Jun by herself, unless she relied on Yan Qing¡¯s connections. It was a rare opportunity, but she had not made good use of it. How could she let it go? Chapter 667

Chapter 667: Chapter 664 how could there be an immortal person in this world, an immortal country

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Qing was using her, but she was also using Yan Qing. It was just a mutually beneficial cooperation, so what was the point of arguing so much? ¡°You¡¯d better show some ability. ¡± Yan Qing nced at her, then started the car again and ran quickly on the road. It waste at night. The two little guys woke up. They were abnormally active, crying and making a scene. The servants couldn¡¯t coax them, so they could only let Xia Jinqi take care of them. After finally coaxing the two of them, Xia Jinqi saw that the time was about right, so she connected to Ji Yunjing via video call. The moment the video call connected, Xia Jinqi saw Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather sitting in a wheelchair. He looked good, but the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes seemed to have increased. Ji Yunjing was sitting beside him, and there was coffee brewing beside him. He looked veryfortable, simr to what she had seen in Berlin. Seeing them, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel warm. ¡°Grandfather, cousin, we¡¯ve arrived in Rao city safely. ¡± Xia Jinqi took the initiative to wave her hand and said with a smile. Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather saw Xia Jinqi and his eyes turned red. His voice was a little choked up. ¡°It¡¯s good that they are safe and sound. How are the children? ¡± ¡°They are all asleep. They are fine. GRANDPA, don¡¯t worry about us. ¡± As Xia Jinqi said this, she saw Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather wiping his tears. ¡°Aiya, GRANDPA, don¡¯t cry. I will visit you again when I have time¡­ ¡± Ji Heng nodded, but he was choked with sobs. Seeing this, Ji Yunjing turned the camera. ¡°How is it, Little Qi? Is Everything Okay over there? ¡± Ji Yunjing¡¯s handsome face filled the entire screen, and Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather couldn¡¯t be seen at all. Xia Jinqi knew that he didn¡¯t want her to see Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather be sad. Then how could she be willing to see them be sad? Therefore, she also concealed the situation on her side. Her eyes were also slightly red as she smiled and said, ¡°everything is fine. Cousin, take good care of grandfather. Let him not be too sad. ¡± ¡°En, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not early anymore. You should rest. Grandfather should sleep too. ¡± ¡°Okay. Grandfather, cousin, take care of yourselves. ¡± Xia Jinqi held back her tears and ended the call. Ji Yunjing¡¯s screen also turned ck. He put down hisptop and turned to look at his grandfather, who had wiped his tears several times. He sighed and wanted to say something, but nothing came out. At this moment, a gunshot came from outside the window! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡± The exchange of fire between the two sides was very fierce. And from the sound, the gunfight happened downstairs. ¡°GRANDPA, is there really no other way? ¡± Ji Yunjing asked. Ji Heng also heard the gunshots. He wiped the corner of his eyes and turned to look out of the window. An explosion of fire reflected on the ss window, as brilliant as fireworks. However, Ji Heng seemed to be relieved. He slowly said, ¡°Yunjing, how can there be an immortal person in this world, an immortal country¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Half an hour had passed since Yan Jun received the call from Berlin. ¡°Is the situation there very bad? ¡± Wang Mang stood at the side and saw Yan Jun¡¯s face suddenly turn gloomy. He also had a bad premonition. ¡°The JI family has been ambushed. The enemy has brought quite a number of people and is engaged in a fierce battle. ¡± As he spoke, Yan Jun leaned back into his chair and reached out to pinch the space between his eyebrows. The incident had happened much faster than he had expected. No wonder Ji Heng had been urging them to leave¡­ ¡­ Chapter 668

Chapter 668: Chapter 665 was so angry that he even killed his own financial backer!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION If it had been a dayter, Xia Jinqi and the children would have been surrounded. He thought that it would be more peaceful when he returned to Rao city, but Xia Jinqi¡¯s condition tonight made Yan Jun uneasy. ¡°Tell me about the situation at home. ¡± Yan Jun put down his hands, half-closed his eyes, and pretended to be asleep. Wang Mang said, ¡°just as you thought, Yan Qing has arranged many of his men at home. He has put in a lot of effort during the month you were away. ¡± Yan Jun had already expected such a situation when he left. He did not want the Yan family in the first ce, so it would not be a big deal even if he threw them all to Yan Qing. Now it seemed that what Yan Qing said to Yan Youcheng at the dinner party was indeed to retreat in order to advance. After Wang Mang finished speaking, he waited for a while, but Yan Jun did not speak again, so he continued, ¡°I also checked the surrounding movements and found a lot of strangers appear. Also¡­ I found the death penalty criminal wanted by the police, Li Hao. ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun suddenly opened his sharp ck eyes and frowned, ¡°death penalty criminal? ¡± Seeing that Yan Jun was finally interested, Wang Mang put a photo in front of Yan Jun.. ¡°The dark flower assassin in the underworld is third. The second and first are his second brother, Li Kui, and his eldest brother, Li Jie. ¡± ¡°The three brothers of the Li family? ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun remembered the three Desperados, ¡°Li Jie is good with guns, Li Kui is good with poison, and Li Hao is good with explosives. ¡± The three brothers of the Li family, who had caused a stir in the Jianghu a few years ago, had done many evil deeds. Later, they suddenly changed their names and disappeared without a trace. Even the police could not find them. How did they suddenly reappear? ¡°The three of them have always been a gang. They will never separate. ¡± Wang Mang arranged the photos of the three Li brothers into a row and ced them all in front of Yan Jun.. He thought that it would take some time to exin, but who knew that Yan Jun actually knew about the three of them. Since that was the case, it was much easier to handle. Yan Jun narrowed his eyes dangerously and carefully looked at the three photos on the table. His well-defined fingers slowly and rhythmically tapped on the desk. These three people would never be able to invite them unless they had a lot of money. However, they were cruel and merciless. Unless they had a deep hatred, they would never make a move. The only people who could find these three people at this time and surround the Yan family were¡­ ¡­ After pondering for a moment, Yan Jun suddenly curled his thin lips and smiled scornfully. ¡°I heard that these three Li brothers are the most disloyal? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Wang Mang nodded and scoffed at these three people. ¡°They know how to use all kinds of dirty tricks. When they get angry, they even kill their own financiers! They are so cruel and merciless that they are on the dark flower list. ¡± ¡°Is that so¡­ ¡± Yan Jun murmured. His deep ck eyes reflected the ssmp on the ceiling and suddenly shed with a bright light. ¡°Go and find out what kind of enemies the three brothers have, and then release the news. ¡± ¡°release the news? ¡± Wang Mang was a little confused. He didn¡¯t understand what Yan Jun was thinking. If more people were attracted here, wouldn¡¯t the Yan family be even more chaotic? However, Yan Jun only nced at him indifferently. ¡°when the snipe and m fight, the fisherman will reap the benefits. ¡± Wang Mang paused and immediately understood. ¡°The three Li brothers have offended a lot of people. If these people knew the whereabouts of the three Li brothers, they would definitely not let them go! In this way, no matter who bribed the three Li brothers, they would have no time to take care of themselves! ¡± Chapter 669

Chapter 669: Since he had started chapter 666 first, then¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t stop

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun did not deny Wang Mang¡¯s exnation. He then raised his hand and said, ¡°Go. ¡± Wang Mang did not say anything more and turned around to give the order. Less than an hour after the news was released, someone took the initiative to look for Yan Jun.. However, this person was not the enemy of the three Li brothers, but someone from the police. ¡°The three Li brothers are not ordinary killers. Why don¡¯t you let the girl bring the children to the military district to avoid them for a while? ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, sounding distant and lonely. Although Huo Ting was jealous of Yan Jun, he was able to act in concert with Yan Jun when something big happened. This was because both of them were genuinely doing what was best for Xia Jinqi. In addition to the many years of friendly rtions between the two families, no matter what, it was impossible for them to really fall out. Yan Jun listened to the phone, but his eyes shifted to the outside of the window. The moonlight tonight was very bright and cold. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t get away for the time being, ¡± Yan Jun muttered in a low voice. He also knew that the military district was the safest ce right now, so he would not deliberately stop them. However, judging from Xia Jinqi¡¯s attitude tonight, she seemed to have been threatened. On the other end of the phone, Huo Ting was silent for a long time before he asked, ¡°is it Yan Qing? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun did not answer. Even if this was only his guess, it was most likely arranged by Yan Qing. Huo Ting took it as Yan Jun¡¯s acquiescence and said, st time, the person who knocked you into the hospital was also him, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I know you have scruples. If that¡¯s the case, leave Yan Qing to me. You protect the girl well. ¡± Without any hesitation, huo ting made a judgment. He was not afraid of this kid who was ying tricks behind his back! Also, the three Li brothers had been atrge for several years, and the police could not do anything to them. As the newly appointed chief, if he could capture these three people in one fell swoop, he could further consolidate his position. Originally, when he had risen to a high position in his youth, many people under him fawned over him on the surface, but behind his back, they had always said that he had relied on his family¡¯s influence to rise to the position, and had no ability at all. Whether or not he had taken this position out of his own heart, now that he had taken it, he had to do something! He had to do what he was supposed to do. Yan Jun didn¡¯t expect Huo Ting to be so decisive. When he helped him to the throne, many people were against it, but Yan Jun still suppressed all of them and helped huo ting to the throne. Now it seemed that his choice wasn¡¯t wrong. However, he still had to think long and hard about how to deal with Yan Qing. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to alert the enemy. Find an opportunity to send ah Jin and the children out first. ¡± Yan Jun opened his mouth slowly and narrowed his eyes. Huo Ting thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your notification. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Jun pretended to hang up the phone. However, Huo Ting took a step forward. ¡°No matter what, protect the girls and children well. ¡± ¡°I know, ¡± Yan Jun replied in a deep voice. These words were meant for Huo Ting as well as himself. Of course, he had to protect his wife and children well! As for Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ He had to put an end to it in the end. Since he had started first, then¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t stop ¡­ .. After finishing the official business, Yan Jun returned to the bedroom. The children have fallen asleep, Xia Jinqi seems to have no sleepiness, a person standing on the balcony, a stand is half an hour. Her back was thin, and her ck hair fluttered in the wind. Long hair flying, as if the fairy in the night, so ethereal, as if the next second, she will follow the spring breeze, away¡­ ¡­ Chapter 670

Chapter 670: Chapter 667 I¡¯m going to sleep next door

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes deepened, and a huge emptiness suddenly shed across his heart! A panic that was about to be lost instantly gripped his heart! He couldn¡¯t care less. He quickly walked over and forcefully pulled her into his embrace from behind! The sudden strength and embrace gave Xia Jinqi a fright! She immediately came back to her senses and recognized that the person behind her was Yan Jun. only then did she rx. She reached out to caress his arm that was wrapped around her waist and asked softly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t answer quickly. His eyes were tightly shut, and the lines of his jaw were tightly Taut¡­ ¡­ At that moment, he really thought that he was going to lose her. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t get an answer. She subconsciously turned around, wanting to see him, but was interrupted by a knock on the door. ¡°Young Madam, the bed next door has been made. ¡± The two people hugging each other froze at the same time. Yan Jun let go of her. His deep, Dark Eyes were bottomless. ¡°NEXT DOOR? ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t have time to exin further. The maid had already pushed open the half-closed door and looked in Xia Jinqi¡¯s direction. ¡°The young master and young miss have already fallen asleep. ¡± Xia Jinqi was the one who had coaxed the children to sleep. The maid¡¯s unnecessary report at this moment was nothing more than a reminder to Xia Jinqi to be obedient. Otherwise, her children would be in trouble. This person was also Yan Qing¡¯s spy. And what did Yan Qing mean? Did he want her to share a room with Yan Jun? Xia Jinqi secretly gritted her teeth and did not intend to exin further. She only raised her head and looked deeply into Yan Jun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll sleep next door. ¡± After saying that, she took a step forward. Yan Jun saw her lowered eyebrows and his starry eyes darkened. He reached out and pulled her back. ¡°What happened? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. The moment she raised her head, she saw the servant¡¯s gaze as if they were watching her. Her heart skipped a beat. She raised her head and looked at Yan Jun with aplicated gaze. ¡°You should rest early. ¡± After saying that, she brushed Yan Jun¡¯s hand away and walked out of the door. The Servant led her to the guest room next door with a respectful attitude. ¡°Young Madam, this is the milk second master ordered to send over. He said that young Madam doesn¡¯t sleep well at night. Drinking some warm milk can help her sleep. ¡± ¡°En. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. She nced at the ss of milk ced by the bedside. Her expression was indifferent, neither sad nor happy. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t moving, the servant didn¡¯t urge her and respectfully left. After she left, Xia Jinqi slowly walked to the window. She gently raised her hand and pulled open a small gap in the curtains. She looked down from upstairs. It was only then that she noticed that there were many more security guards in the courtyard. Most of these security guards were tall and strong. They didn¡¯t sleep at thiste hour and were walking around the courtyard. Moreover, they did not want to walk around casually. Their movements and routes were very consistent. It was obvious that they had received professional training. Now, the entire Yan family was probably under Yan Qing¡¯s control. Xia Jinqi raised her thin eyebrows slightly and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she did not take Yan Qing¡¯s words to heart just now. Otherwise, she really did not know what he would do. But even so, she could not sit still and wait for death. After closing the curtains, Xia Jinqi locked the door and sat down by the bed. Fortunately, her phone was still with her and she could still contact Ling Yue. After Xia Jinqi exined the current situation to Ling Yue, Ling Yue immediately became nervous. ¡°Miss, what should we do now? Do you want me to kill my way in? ¡± Chapter 671

Chapter 671: Chapter 668 now, it¡¯s my turn to protect you!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No. Inform Master Chang Qi first and ask him to bring some people over to ambush the Yan family. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t want to fight to the death. She also thought of looking for Huo Ting, but once the police were deployed, themotion would be too big. She was afraid of alerting the enemy, so she could only find her brothers in the underworld first. ¡°Okay, Miss. . I¡¯ll go inform Master Chang Qi right away. ¡± Ling Yue¡¯s reaction was very fast. She knew that the matter couldn¡¯t be dyed, so she immediately went to do it. The phone was hung up, but Xia Jinqi did not put down her phone. With a slight force, she turned her head to look at the next door¡­ ¡­ After a wall, it was Yan Jun.. After a moment of silence, she stood up and walked to the wall. She reached out her hand to touch the cold and stiff wall. Yan Jun, I n to solve this matter myself. In the past, you protected me. Now, it¡¯s my turn to protect you! At this moment, in the next room. Yan Jun did not sleep well. He also saw the many security guards downstairs. He stood on the balcony, his right index and middle fingers holding a half-burned cigarette. The white smoke that rose in spirals was like a realization in the dark night. The security guards who came and went were attracted by the sight and stared at the towering man with extreme vignce. Yan Jun swept his gaze over these unfamiliar faces one by one, and an overbearing oppressive aura suddenly poured out! It was as if a king had descended, looking down on themon people! The security guards immediately averted their eyes, not daring to look at him, not to mention the pressure suddenly applied on their backs¡­ ¡­ At that moment, they actually felt their knees go soft at the same time, almost kneeling down to show their submission! Right at this moment, the heavy iron gate outside the courtyard was slowly opened. A ck Porsche drove in. People around immediately stepped forward, opened the car door, and weed Yan Qing to alight from the car. ¡°Second Master, the house is very peaceful. ¡± Someone stepped forward to report the situation. Yan Qing nodded his head and asked again, ¡°where¡¯s Little Qi? ¡± ¡°ording to your instructions, Young Madam slept in the guest room tonight. ¡± Yan Qing¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction and he took a few steps forward. When he raised his head, he happened to see Yan Jun leaning against the edge of the balcony smoking. For a moment, the somewhat simr eyes suddenly met! The two forces shed against each other, creating a powerful force in the air! The dense branches and leaves on the trees in the courtyard were forced by the two men¡¯s force and began to rustle¡­ ¡­ No one said a word, but all the security guards present could feel the powerful pressure! Those who could not withstand the pressure were actually weakened by the surging murderous aura and fell to the ground on the spot! Seeing this, both sides withdrew their overwhelming murderous aura at the same time. Yan Qing¡¯s Crimson eyes were full of provocation. This time, he was ultimately one step ahead, wasn¡¯t it? On the balcony, Yan Jun, who was surrounded byyers of smoke, crossed his arms in front of his chest, allowing his fingertips to burn with scarlet. He lowered his eyes and looked down at Yan Qing from above, high and mighty, like a God, invible. Such a calm and indifferent appearance had ruthlessly stabbed at Yan Qing¡¯s humble self-esteem! He hadid down an inescapable this time. His victory was in his grasp. He had the best advantage and should make Yan Jun feel afraid He should make him tremble and submit to his feet! But why was Yan Jun still so nonchnt despite all he had done? Could it be that everything he had done was not worth mentioning in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes? Gritting his teeth, Yan Qing felt a wave of resentment in his heart. Just when he could not find a ce to vent it, a thought shed through his mind. Perhaps, Yan Jun did not know anything at all? Chapter 672

Chapter 672: Chapter 669: Don¡¯t test my patience

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Qi, you shouldn¡¯t have told him what happened, right? She¡¯s a smart girl. She knows what to say and what not to say¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, Yan Qing sneered coldly again. He averted his gaze from Yan Jun and returned to his vi with light steps. Yan Jun stared at his back as he left, his ck eyes slightly narrowed. In fact, he already roughly knew about the arrangements Yan Qing had made outside. This was originally a conflict within the YAN family. Xia Jinqi shouldn¡¯t have been involved. He had to think of a way to send Xia Jinqi and the children out as soon as possible¡­ ¡­ After a long while, Yan Jun brought the cigarette butt to his lips and took a shallow puff. When he opened his mouth again, a thinyer of smoke slowly blew out. It transformed into the boundless darkness and soon disappeared without a trace. Everything was illusory like a dream. The next day. Xia Jinqi woke up very early. She did not sleep wellst night. When the sky had just brightened, she woke up too. She first went to see the children. Seeing that they were fine, Xia Jinqi apanied them to y for a while longer. Then, a servant came to inform her and Yan Jun to go to Yan Youcheng¡¯s ce for breakfast. Xia Jinqi followed them. After being married to the Yan family for more than a year, Xia Jinqi roughly understood some of the rules in this family. Usually, if there was nothing special, everyone would eat separately. However, if there was something or a festival, Yan Youcheng would call everyone together and have a meal together. Today¡­ ¡­ Was not a festival. Could it be that there was something ? ? Just as she walked downstairs, she met Yan Qing, who was jogging in the morning. He was wearing a white sportswear, a blue wristband on his wrist, and a pair of silver running shoes. Under the refraction of the morning sun, they reflected a little light. The Faint Halo entered Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes, causing her to have a momentary illusion. She thought that he was the former Yan Qing, gentle and elegant. After a moment of absent-mindedness, Yan Qing had already walked over with a sneer on his lips. Looking into Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes, he said with a smile, ¡°Good Morning, Xiao Qi. ¡± He seemed to be in a good mood, but when Xia Jinqi met his cold eyes, she immediately recalled the change in him. He was no longer the Yan Qing that she used to know. She looked at him coldly, her beautiful little face tensed up, without the slightest hint of a smile. Seeing this, the smile on Yan Qing¡¯s face gradually faded away. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Little Qi, in the cruelty of reality, no one will not change. ¡± ¡°One thought of Heaven, one thought of Hell. Don¡¯t put your choices on reality. ¡± Xia Jinqi averted his gaze and wanted to take a detour, but Yan Qing caught up and blocked her way. He lowered his head to size her up. A momentter, he suddenlyughed, self-deprecating and sorrowful. ¡°Do you think Yan Jun is that good? Xiao Qi, you just didn¡¯t see his dark side. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi frowned at him and gritted her teeth. Yan Qing didn¡¯t continue this topic. Instead, he asked, ¡°did you get what I asked for? ¡± Xia Jinqi was silent for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have a chance. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a chance? ¡± Yan Qing narrowed his eyes and bent down to despise Xia Jinqi. ¡°He trusts you so much, do you think you don¡¯t have a chance? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t test my patience. ¡± ¡°Give me two days. ¡± Xia Jinqi met his eyes without any fear and answered calmly. After Ling Yue informed Master Chang Qist night, master Chang Qi could bring his men over tonight at thetest. Chapter 673

Chapter 673: Chapter 670, are you that desperate?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She had to buy some time to arrange and deploy Chang Qiye. However, Yan Qing seemed to have seen through her stall for time. He narrowed his eyes and set a deadline. ¡°tonight. ¡± ¡°tonight? No, it¡¯s too rushed, i¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi still wanted to struggle. Unexpectedly, Yan Qing came close to her ear and whispered softly, ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks. Tonight. Otherwise¡­ The ten tons of explosives buried under your feet will send you and Yan Jun up into the sky. Oh right, there¡¯s also your newborn child¡­ they¡¯re really two cute children, I can¡¯t bear to see them¡­ ¡± Ten tons¡­ ¡­ Explosives ? ! Xia Jinqi¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped! She looked at Yan Qing in disbelief. Her hands that were hanging by her side secretly clenched into fists! She had long known that Yan Qing would note to threaten her without any preparation. Later, when she saw the extra security in the courtyard, she thought that Yan Qing had only arranged for some people toe in. She did not expect that¡­ ¡­ She did not expect that he would actually bury explosives under the Yan family? ! ! ¡°You are really crazy. ¡± Xia Jinqi finally regained her senses and spoke through gritted teeth. Hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, Yan Qing suddenlyughed maniacally again ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve Gone Mad. Even if I want to go to hell, I can¡¯t be the only one¡­ Xiao Qi, I really love you very much. In Life, we can¡¯t be lovebirds. After we die, at least our bones have to be buried together, okay? ¡± Terrifying and terrifying words came out of Yan Qing¡¯s mouth, word by word. Xia Jinqi looked at him and still couldn¡¯t believe it. This was the young professor who always liked to wear a white shirt and carry textbooks on the field. ¡°Yan Qing, you¡¯ve really gone too far. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head and said with iparable grief. Every time Yan Qing saw the pity in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes for him, his heart would tremble heavily! Suddenly, he looked away. Yan Qing no longer looked at her, and his voice became even colder. ¡°Don¡¯t say these things in front of me. Didn¡¯t you force me toe to this point? Tonight, if I still haven¡¯t seen what I want, don¡¯t me me for not remembering our old friendship! ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t speak. Her confrontation with Yan Qing was interrupted by Yan Jun who walked over from behind. ¡°Xia Jinqi! ¡± It had been a long time since she heard Yan Jun use such a tone and call her name harshly. Xia Jinqi suddenly turned her head and saw Yan Jun in a ck shirt walking out of the vi. He furrowed his eyebrows tightly, his deep eyes tightly clutching her, with rolling anger and displeasure! Xia Jinqi felt a chill in her heart when she was stared at by his sharp eagle-like gaze. Before she could say anything, his tall figure had already approached her! ¡°Last night, you insisted on sleeping in separate rooms with me. This morning, you flirted with your own uncle. Are you that thirsty? ¡± His entire body was surging with killing intent. From his words, he did not have the slightest intention of believing Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi did not expect Yan Jun to say such words. She immediately froze on the spot and looked at Yan Jun in a daze. Her mind went nk for a moment! ¡°Is this how you look at me? ¡±XiaaJinqii metYannJunn¡¯s furious gaze and asked in disbelief. She thought that after experiencing so much between them, at least this bit of trust would still exist. However, he used such words to heavily injure her without any exnation! The moment he saw Xia Jinqi¡¯srge ck and white eyes burst with intense grief, Yan Jun¡¯s body swayed heavily! A dull pain in his heart suddenly hit him! Chapter 674

Chapter 674: Chapter 671 was entangled with his uncle

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Only heaven knew that those words were not his original intention at all. But because Yan Qing was present, he could only act this scene to the end! His thin lips lifted slightly as he said extremely cold words, ¡°how do you want me to look at you? Entangled with my uncle? ¡± When she heard Yan Jun¡¯s words, Xia Jinqi¡¯s body trembled slightly, but the corners of her beautiful lips curled into an extremely ethereal smile. Was it because he had never trusted her about Yan Qing? So everything was just her wishful thinking? Forget it. ¡°You can think whatever you want, ¡± she said and turned around to leave. Yan Jun¡¯s eyes froze. The hand hidden in the pocket of his trousers secretly clenched into a fist. His fingernails sank deep into his flesh, and the pain hit him instantly. His pitch-ck eyes gradually became bloodshot, and to Yan Qing at the side, he was just jealous to the point of going crazy. Yan Qing was naturally very happy to see such an oue. Moreover, Yan Jun¡¯s performance made Yan Qing firmly believe that he still did not know anything and had been kept in the dark. This was the result he was most happy to see. ¡°Yan Jun, have you heard of a saying? ¡± Yan Qing walked over slowly with a thick smile on his face. ¡°women often have a hard time forgetting their first love. ¡± After saying this, Yan Qing happily brushed past Yan Jun¡¯s side. Even his footsteps were much lighter. It was obvious that he had let down his guard. After the two people left, Yan Jun let out a long sigh of relief. He released his tightly clenched hand, and his palm had already formed many marks. Staring in the direction where Xia Jinqi had left, his face was gloomy, and a hint of pain shed in his eyes. Ah Jin. Perhaps, keeping a distance from me will allow you to be safe for the time being. This was an epiphany that came from Xia Jinqi insisting on sleeping in separate rooms with himst night. If it was an ordinary person, they wouldn¡¯t care about these details at all. However, since he had done so, it meant that Yan Qing was still jealous in his heart. Since that was the case, he could only y along. And this scene still had to continue. ¡°¡­¡± The whole family sat together and ate breakfast. Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun ignored each other. Their faces were very wooden, and they barely said a word. Inparison, Yan Youcheng¡¯s face was much better. It could even be said that he was in high spirits. He probably slept wellst night. He nced at Yan Qing, who was sitting on his right, and asked, ¡°Qing ¡®er, your uncle di Qu said that there have been many new faces in the house recently? ¡± When he said this, the people at the table had different expressions. Xia Jinqi subconsciously looked at Yan Youcheng, while Yan Sheng and his wife looked at each other. Only then did they realize. As for Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ He was still engrossed in eating the porridge, and his actions were graceful. It did not matter whether grandfather knew about this. The palms and backs of the hands were all flesh. Moreover, a tiger would not eat its own son. No one wouldy a hand on their own son. Di Qu, who was standing at the dining table, frowned and waited for Yan Qing¡¯s reply. He had actually noticed this a long time ago. At that time, he thought that Yan Qing was the one who came back to protect the house. However, the number of people had increasedter on. Moreover, the way these people acted was a little strange. They did not listen to di Qu. Instead, they were obedient to Yan Qing. Di Qu began to be a little wary and told Yan Youcheng about this matter. Initially, when he heard that Yan Qing had brought many new faces back, Yan Youcheng did not take it seriously. After all, he had seen his son grow up from a young age. His character was pure and kind. He had never done anything out of the ordinary. Chapter 675

Chapter 675: Chapter 672: What are you worried about?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He had always been in control. It was impossible for him to do anything out of his control. Moreover, ever since the incident with Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi a month ago, he had been in shock and cold. Hey in bed for half a month without getting out of bed. If it were not for the fact that he had prepared full-moon wine for his two great-grandchildrenst night and came out to the front yard to have fun, he would not have known that there were so many strangers in the house. He found out that all these were the work of Yan Qing after asking di Qu. At that time, he was shocked, but he still did not want to believe that his own son would have any evil intentions. Hence, he chose today to ask him face to face. Since Yan Qing dared to make such an arrangement, he had already expected that he would be asked about by Yan Youcheng one day. As he poured more porridge for Yan Youcheng, he answered with a smile, ¡°didn¡¯t something happen at home a few days ago? Add more people so that we can ensure the safety of our house. ¡± A simple sentence was immediately fobbed off. ¡°You¡¯re still thoughtful. ¡± Yan Youcheng looked at the porridge in front of him. His heart was more or less still warm, so he did not continue to ask. Xia Jinqi watched from the side. There were already tens of millions of animals running wildly in her heart! As expected, she should not have ced her hopes on Yan Youcheng¡­ ¡­ Even she did not dare to believe that Yan Qing could do such a thing, let alone the affectionate Yan Youcheng? That was his son, his bloodline. Could he believe that Yan Qing would do bad things? It looked like she could only rely on herself. After she finished talking about Yan Qing, Ji Xinyu looked at Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun and asked, ¡°Jinqi, will you go back to grandma¡¯s ce after dinner? ¡± Yesterday, Yan Jun only said that he would stay for one night. ording to the rules, they were supposed to take the child to see grandma. ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi paused and was thinking about how to stall for time and not go back. Moreover, with Yan Qing here, she couldn¡¯t leave even if she wanted to. In the end, before she could finish her words, Yan Jun said, ¡°mom, I have something to doter. I¡¯ll go back another day. Yu Han and Yu Sheng, please take care of them. ¡± ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s so urgent? Let¡¯s go see grandma first. Grandma hasn¡¯t seen Xiao Yuhan yet. ¡± Ji Xinyu could already tell that there was something wrong between Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun. Just as she was about to set the two of them up, she said, ¡°Jinqi, don¡¯t you think so? After dinner, take the child and go back to grandma¡¯s ce. ¡± Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun were in a stalemate. Both of them knew that they couldn¡¯t leave even if they wanted to. However, Ji Xinyu and Yan Sheng were still in the dark. Before they could reject him, Yan Qingliang¡¯s cold snort came from the other side. ¡°They naturally have their own arrangements. sister-inw, why are you so worried about them? ¡± Yan Qing¡¯s attitude was very bad. There was a hint of loathing in his arrogance. Ji Xinyu¡¯s face twitched when she heard what he said, but she did not say anything else. After all, Zhou Lingfang had died by her hands, and she had not been in prison for long before she was released. She could understand why Yan Qing held a grudge against her. Yan Sheng was anxious to protect his wife, so he grabbed Ji Xinyu¡¯s hand. It had only been a short while since the incident. If Yan Qing wanted to overturn the case, then the matter would be difficult to handle. But even so, Yan Sheng would not me Ji Xinyu for the few shots she had fired. A well-fed son who said he was killed was killed. Who could bear it? If Ji Xinyu was really convicted, he could do it for her no matter how many years she had to go to jail! As long as she could resolve the knot in her heart for many years¡­ ¡­ Chapter 676

Chapter 676: Chapter 673 there was not much love between them, but the hatred was longsting

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Sheng did not speak, but on the other side, Yan Jun¡¯s face was already taut. He threw away the spoon in his hand unhappily. ¡°ng¡­ ¡± The spoon smashed into the te, making a piercing sound. The people on the table all looked at him, their eyes filled with surprise. Yan Jun did not seem to mind at all. His body leaned back in the chair, his arms crossed. His narrow and long Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. Meeting Yan Qing¡¯s gaze, he said coldly, ¡°do we need an outsider like you to interfere in our family matters? ¡± One sentence instantly excluded Yan Qing. ¡°You! ¡± This made Yan Qing¡¯s heart burn with anger. His amber-colored eyeballs almost spat out mes. Just as he was about to re up, he was stopped by Yan Youcheng. ¡°Qing ¡®er, Xin Yu is your sister-inw after all. Don¡¯t be rude. ¡± Yan Youcheng pressed on the back of Yan Qing¡¯s hand and advised him earnestly. The first half of his sentence was for Yan Qing to hear, but the second half was for Yan Jun to hear. Unfortunately, Yan Jun did not pay any attention to him. His dark eyes that were as deep as the night were staring at Yan Qing. Yan Qing knew very well that he had yet to aplish his major task, so he could not anger Yan Youcheng at this time. He could only pretend to be an obedient child in front of him. Therefore, he took a deep breath and averted his gaze, not bothering to argue with Yan Jun. ¡°I was the one who misspoke. ¡± These five words were spoken through gritted teeth! However, Yan Jun merely swept a nce at everyone on the table. He was not in the mood to eat, so he got up and left. Ji Xinyu looked at her son and knew that he was protecting her. She was both touched and a little self-reproachful at the same time. If she had not been so impulsive back then, perhaps she would not have owed Yan Qing anything¡­ ¡­ But even if time had reversed and given her another chance to start over, she would still have fired at Zhou Lingfang without hesitation. There was no right or wrong, only what was right and what wasn¡¯t. Yan Sheng could see through her thoughts. He sighed and tightened his grip on Ji Xinyu¡¯s hand. Xia Jinqi, who had been ying the role of a bystander all along, suddenly felt a deep sense of helplessness. Yan Youcheng was helpless. The mistake from back then had already been made. His son and grandson were on bad terms, and the family was in a mess. But he still wanted to do his best to protect this family. Ji Xinyu was helpless. It was supposed to be a life for a life. Zhou Lingfang murdered her son and could get away with it for 20 years. She only wanted to avenge her son, but she attracted Yan Qing¡¯s hatred. In the end, it was her fault. How did the world be like this? Yan Qing was also helpless. Faced with his father¡¯s duplicity and favoritism towards Yan Jun, faced with the enemy who killed his mother, not only could he not take revenge, he had to force a smile and eat with her at the same table. Yan Sheng was even more helpless. His biological father personally chased away his mother and picked up a younger brother whom he did not even acknowledge and raised him by his side. Because of this younger brother, his own biological son had even died prematurely. Xia Jinqi swept her gaze over everyone on the Table One by one. She discovered that although they all lived under the same roof and sat down to eat at the same table, there was not much love between them, but the hatred between them was longsting. However, it was for profit, for money, and for power. It was these things that tightly bound them together. They were beaten until their heads were bleeding, and none of them were willing to let go. Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi could not help but sigh in her heart. In fact, wasn¡¯t she also in this vortex? The only difference was that she still had Yan Jun.. But when she thought of Yan Jun¡¯s words just now and his cold gaze, Xia Jinqi felt a little apprehensive in her heart. Would Yan Qing be a permanent barrier between them? Chapter 677

Chapter 677: Chapter 674. The password was wrong

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi retracted her thoughts and smiled coldly. She still had time to watch other families rise and fall together. Wasn¡¯t the Xia family, which she grew up in, equally incredible? Her parents were on bad terms, her sisters were on bad terms, and the four siblings were now falling apart and going their separate ways. The JI family was even more of a tragedy. The death of a man before his death had also be Ji Heng¡¯s eternal pain in his heart. Really, every family had their own difficulties¡­ ¡­ The breakfast tasted like wax. Xia Jinqi also ate hastily and went back to look after the children. When she passed by the courtyard, she found that the security guards who were frequently active at night had disappeared. There were very few servantsing and going. There were only a few who were trimming the flowers and nts, and some who were delivering things to the kitchen. It seemed that Yan Qing did not dare to be so arrogant during the day. Yan Youcheng could still suppress him for the time being. When they returned to the room, the two children were already awake. After feeding them one by one, the servants suggested that they take the children downstairs for a walk. The Spring Sun was the warmest. It was good for the children to go downstairs and bask in the Sun. Xia Jinqi thought about it and agreed. She nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go downstairs for a walk. ¡± When they passed by Yan Jun¡¯s study, they happened to see that the door was ajar. Xia Jinqi then poked her head in to take a look. There was no one inside. Yan Jun had not even finished his breakfast. No one knew where he had gone, and he was not in the study either. A n suddenly appeared in her mind. Xia Jinqi said to the servant, ¡°you go downstairs first. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom. ¡± ¡°Okay, Young Madam. ¡± The Servant did not suspect him and brought the two children downstairs first. After she left, Xia Jinqi shed into Yan Jun¡¯s office. It was not her first timeing here. It was just the first time she sneaked in when Yan Jun was not around. Xia Jinqi did not have the mood to go through the rows of bookshelves. She went straight to the office desk. There was aptop on the desk. Yan Jun usually used thisputer when he worked. There should be something that Yan Qing wanted inside, right? But¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t really intend to give that so-called yan family thing to Yan Qing. She only wanted to get some unimportant data and use it to deceive Yan Qing first. If that was the case, she had just turned on theputer and she was already dizzy. She actually needed a password to activate it¡­ ¡­ Even Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of her eyes! ¡°Password¡­ There¡¯s actually a password? No wonder Yan Qing insisted on me stealing the data. Maybe he had already tried it before¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi muttered, suddenly feeling extremely terrified as she thought about it ! ! So, Yan Qing had already had this idea since long ago? Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t care less about those things, so she began to try the password. Yan Jun¡¯s birthday. Yan Jun¡¯s parents¡¯birthday. Yan Jun¡¯s grandparents¡¯birthday. None of them were right! In the end, she even tried her own birthday, but it was still wrong¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was a little speechless. What kind of password was it? She even tried 123456, but it still didn¡¯t work. She fell into an extremely frustrated silence. Xia Jinqi inadvertently nced at the photo frame on the office desk. Inside was the wedding photo taken by the two of them at the beach. She didn¡¯t know what she was looking at, but she was smiling very happily. Meanwhile, his deep gaze was fixed on her face, deep as the sea. Back then, he didn¡¯t want to get married at all. She was the one who chased after him¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She picked up the photo frame and gently stroked it with her green fingertips over and over again. Even she herself couldn¡¯t tell where she got the courage to insist on marrying him. Chapter 678

Chapter 678: Chapter 675, wedding anniversary

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Now that she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself back then. Why was she so childish? However, that should be the wisest choice she had ever made in her life. There was no other choice¡­ ¡­ Just as she was smiling like this, an idea shed through Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind. She suddenly thought of a possibility! Could it be¡­ ¡­ Her slender eyebrows suddenly furrowed. Xia Jinqi hurriedly put down the photo frame and keyed in their wedding anniversary on theputer. The moment she keyed in the car, theputer was unlocked. She immediately entered the desktop, but Xia Jinqi was a little dumbfounded¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s Password was actually this? She didn¡¯t know how to describe her current state of mind. Xia Jinqi only felt that all of a sudden, she had mixed feelings. She had never been so calm before. After she calmed down, her entire body was covered in cold sweat¡­ ¡­ Did she do something wrong? Yan Qing used the child as a hostage and buried so many explosives at home, forcing her to steal Yan Jun¡¯s information. He even forbade her from letting Yan Jun know. It was not that she had not thought of telling Yan Jun secretly, but acting was always acting, so there would be ws. What if Yan Qing saw that w and wanted to use it to do something else? Then it would be over. Only by acting as herself would the w not be found. She had always done this, and she also wanted to rely on her own strength to resolve this crisis. But¡­ ¡­ She had unintentionally gotten so close to Yan Qing in the midst of being threatened. It was already very unfair to Yan Jun, and now she even came to steal his business secrets. If Yan Jun found out about such betrayal and deception, would he forgive her? Probably not¡­ ¡­ Even she could not forgive herself. However, the lives of two children and the entire Yan family, how was she going to make a decision? Life was not like a movie. There were no rehearsals and no chance to cut back. The hesitation onlysted for a moment. Xia Jinqi took a deep breath and tried hard to calm herself down. She began to search through Yan Jun¡¯sputer. She didn¡¯t deliberately look for the so-called information about the Yan family. Instead, she randomly found a harmless data and imported it into the USB drive. By the time she was done, she was already drenched in sweat. She carefully closed theputer and stood up to leave. Xia Jinqi¡¯s entire body froze in an instant. Her clear eyes suddenly became empty. She looked at the door in disbelief¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t know when Yan Jun had arrived. His figure was slender and lean against the door. His expression was cold and his eyelids drooped slightly. Perhaps he had sensed her gaze, he slowly raised his eyes, and his sharp gaze immediatelynded on her small face. It was only a few steps away, but this gaze made Xia Jinqi feel that there seemed to be a thousand mountains and ten thousand rivers between the two. ¡°What are you holding in your hand? ¡± Yan Jun opened his mouth, and his slightly angry voice drifted over. Xia Jinqi subconsciously tightened her grip on the USB in her hand. She suddenly understood that perhaps this was Yan Qing¡¯s true intention¡­ ¡­ It didn¡¯t matter whether it was data or not. What Yan Qing wanted was only to create a gap between the two of them¡­ ¡­ If that was really the case, then she thought that Yan Qing¡¯s goal had been achieved. That was because she saw the silent army in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes. Facing such a Yan Jun, Xia Jinqi could only clench her teeth and not say a word. Could she tell him that she stole the data from hisputer? They both knew the same thing in their hearts, but they couldn¡¯t say it out loud. And when Yan Jun saw her pale face, he quickly guessed that she must have taken something. Chapter 679

Chapter 679: I want chapter 676. You can do whatever you want

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Whatever she wants, just tell him. But she didn¡¯t say anything. She secretly opened hisputer while he was away. ¡°I know you¡¯re not interested in these things. ¡± Yan Jun frowned, pain rolling in his deep ck eyes. One was Lego, the other was the JI family. It was no exaggeration to say that the current Xia Jinqi was below one person and above ten thousand people. She definitely wouldn¡¯t have any designs on his business. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes reddened. Even now, he still didn¡¯t doubt her? This fool! What if she really took a fancy to his family business and wanted to take it for herself? ! ! ¡°things have alreadye to this. It¡¯s useless to say anything more. I want the things. You can do whatever you want. ¡± Xia Jinqi stubbornly bit her chin and averted her gaze, not daring to look at Yan Jun.. After she finished speaking, Xia Jinqi had already walked quickly towards the door. The instant she brushed past Yan Jun, Yan Jun clearly saw a teardrop fall from her cheek. Yan Jun frowned slightly, and the lines of his jaw suddenly tensed up. His deep, ink-like eyes shone with a sharp, cold light. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi walked quickly all the way until she could hide at the corner of the stairs. Only then did she stop and wipe the tears off her face. She carefully put away the USB. She turned around to look behind her, but Yan Jun did not chase after her. She took a deep breath and waited for her emotions to calm down before she went to the courtyard. Ji Xinyu had arrived at some point in time. She was ying with the two children with the servants. ¡°Xiao puff is so obedient. Does she know that Mommy is here? ¡± Ji Xinyu was just wondering why this little guy kept staring in one direction. It turned out that Xia Jinqi was here. Such a small child already knew how to recognize people. The Servant next to her hugged Xiao Yuhan and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Young Master also knows that Mommy is here. He can¡¯t bear to look away! ¡± Being stared at by the two little guys at the same time, the gloom in Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was instantly swept away. Taking Xiao Yuhan from the servant¡¯s arms, Xia Jinqi looked at JI Xinyu. ¡°Mom, your health isn¡¯t good. Don¡¯t keep hugging her. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. My old illness is long gone. I¡¯m happy just looking at these two children. ¡± Ji Xinyu couldn¡¯t bear to let go of Xiao Puff. It was said that the next generation of rtives had to wait for the next generation. Grandma always had to love her grandchildren. Seeing this, Xia Jinqi stopped mentioning it. Instead, she held Xiao Yuhan and sat on a stone bench at the side, adjusting his little hat. ¡°Our Yu Han seems to have gained weight again! ¡± She remembered that when this child was just born, he was so small and skinny. He looked so pitiful. It had only been a little over a month, but he was already so fair and Chubby. Xia Jinqi even found it hard to carry him. Ji Xinyu also carried Xiao puff over. Comparing the two siblings, she smiled and said, ¡°after all, he¡¯s a boy. If he eats more, he¡¯ll grow faster! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi looked at Xiao puff again. ¡°You have to eat more too, so you can grow faster, understand? ¡± ¡°Yi¡­ ¡± Xiao puff moved her little mouth. She didn¡¯t understand what her mommy was saying anyway. She just thought it was fun and agreed with her. This made Ji Xinyu burst outughing again. ¡°Look, she seems to understand such a small person! ¡± On the other hand, Xiao Yuhan was always indifferent. He just looked at his mommy, grandma, and the surroundings quietly. asionally, he would smile. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried. Yu Han was only so young, but he already had the demeanor of a father. When he grew up in the future, he wouldn¡¯t be as cold as Yan Jun, right? Well, if that was the case, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to chase a girl¡­ ¡­ Chapter 680

Chapter 680: Chapter 677. As long as the heart knows that it is wrong, there will always be redemption

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yu Han, you have to smile more, understand? ¡± Xia Jinqi quickly corrected this child¡¯s temperament during his early education. ¡°If he is older, he will understand what you mean. ¡± Ji Xinyu watched from the side and passed on her experience. ¡°after three turns and six sittings, he will be able to turn himself around by three to four months! ¡± ¡°Then when can he walk? ¡± Xia Jinqi was like a curious baby as she pressed Ji Xinyu. ¡°It¡¯s still early! I think it will be around ten months! It¡¯s early to talk. Now, you can often talk to them. The grandson of Madam Liu of Wanhe group will be able to call his parents by four months! ¡± Xia Jinqi listened with relish and lowered her head to look at the two babies. ¡°really? It feels so magical¡­ ¡± It was only for a short while that she could wholeheartedly take care of the two children. She really hoped that they could grow up healthily¡­ ¡­ Seeing that Xia Jinqi was very curious about the children, the smile on Ji Xinyu¡¯s face slowly disappeared. She hesitated for a long time and decided to talk to Xia Jinqi. ¡°Jinqi, there¡¯s something I want to hear from you¡­ ¡± ¡°Sure, go ahead. ¡± Xia Jinqi did not think too much about it. She wiped the corner of Yu Han¡¯s mouth as she spoke. Ji Xinyu looked at her with a hint of sadness in her eyes. ¡°At that time, I only wanted to take revenge for my Qi¡¯er. ¡± When she said this, Xia Jinqi was also slightly stunned. She did not expect Ji Xinyu to take the initiative to tell her this. She did not personally witness what happened back then, but she could still guess what exactly happened. Later on, she moved to the new residence that Yan Jun had arranged for her. Later on, when the child was born, she went abroad again. When she came back, Yan Qing¡¯s revenge started again before she could even catch her breath. After such a long time, she thought that Ji Xinyu had already forgotten about it. She did not expect that she would bring it up again, and her eyes were so sad. This matter must have been a torment for her. ¡°Mom, we all know. ¡± Xia Jinqiforted her, as if she could empathize with her. Now that she was a mother herself, she understood Ji Xinyu¡¯s feelings very well. Just like when Yan Qing threatened her child, she really wanted to kill him immediately! If she had been in Ji Xinyu¡¯s shoes, she would have shot him as well. Definitely. Ji Xinyu quietly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Everyone was ming her, thinking that she had done something wrong. ¡°Are you ming me too? ¡± Ji Xinyu turned around to look at Xia Jinqi. Finally, she asked, ¡°should I go to jail? ¡± She didn¡¯t dare to ask Yan Sheng or Yan Jun about this. She had been holding it in for a long time. She could only find Xia Jinqi, who was also a woman, to talk about it¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi had no way to judge this right or wrong, but she only knew one thing. ¡°Mom, as long as Xin knows that she is wrong, there is redemption everywhere. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked into Ji Xinyu¡¯s eyes seriously. She did not know how to define such a thing. If she were to hand it over to thew, Ji Xinyu would intentionally kill someone. The worst case scenario would be death, and the worst case scenario would be life. But wouldn¡¯t there be loopholes in thew? If she were to count the favor, how would this matter be decided? Zhou Lingfang had harmed Yan Qi, forced long Qingxin away, and instigated Yan Qing. She had almost caused Xia Jinqi to miscarry, and in the end, she even wanted to kill her to silence her. A person like Zhou Lingfang whomitted all kinds of crimes would probably be sentenced to life in prison. If Zhou Lingfang found a betterwyer, she might even be able to get out on bail after a few years of imprisonment. Chapter 681

Chapter 681: Chapter 678. Since she wanted to do it, she would do it

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Xinyu should have already expected such an oue. That was why she was so decisive back then¡­ ¡­ Not every kind of hatred in this world could be resolved. For some kinds of hatred, even if they knew that they had to lose their lives, they had to settle it! When Ji Xinyu heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, her eyes suddenly zed over. That¡¯s right. As long as she knew that she was in the wrong, there was redemption everywhere¡­ ¡­ While the mother-inw and daughter-inw were chatting, you Xi happened to walk in from outside the courtyard, heading towards Xia Jinqi¡¯s direction. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed, as if she was facing a great enemy. Yan Qing¡¯s matter had yet to be settled, and this woman hade again¡­ ¡­ Ji Xinyu spent a great deal of effort to snap out of her daze. When she looked up, she saw Xia Jinqi staring at you Xi who was approaching her. Out of a woman¡¯s instinct, Ji Xinyu asked, ¡°Jinqi, have you and Jun¡¯ Er had a conflict recently? Is it because of this woman? ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly snapped out of her daze and looked at Ji Xinyu with an embarrassed smile. ¡°Mom, what are you saying? ¡± When she said this, Xia Jinqi had already thought about it a hundred times in her heart! Could it be that the way she looked at you Xi was too sharp and Ji Xinyu had noticed it? It was said that one¡¯s thoughts were not exposed, wasn¡¯t she too impatient? It was just you Xi, was she so flustered? ! ! She wanted tough at herself for being too nervous, but when Xia Jinqi looked up again, she saw Yan Jun had alreadye down from upstairs. Not only did hee down, he even walked straight towards you Xi¡­ ¡­ The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Then, they walked towards the Gazebo at the side. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Ji Xinyu also saw it. Her expression changed and she turned back to look at Xia Jinqi worriedly. ¡°You XI is Jun¡¯ Er¡¯s secretary. She should be here to discuss work¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi knew that she wanted to ease the atmosphere, but she didn¡¯t get to the main point. ¡°You XI has long since left her job. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the Gazebo. The maid very consciously served the fruits, tea, and snacks. Then, she retreated outside the Gazebo and waited for orders. You Xi sat on the right side of Yan Jun. from her angle, she could only see the scenery behind Yan Jun. she could not see Xia Jinqi, who was right behind her. As soon as she received Yan Jun¡¯s call, she rushed over almost immediately. The makeup on her face was very exquisite. Even the ck Chiffon dress she wore was specially prepared. Her gaze was almost infatuated with Yan Jun¡¯s almost perfect handsome face. ¡°President Yan, you called me here. Is there a problem? ¡± You Xi was the first to speak, breaking the silence. However, Yan Jun¡¯s gaze was always on Xia Jinqi, who was not far away. Hearing this, he retracted his gaze and looked at you Xi, who was beside him. Today, this person was indeed called by him. ¡°I remember¡­ tomorrow is your birthday? ¡± Yan Jun asked indifferently. His features were like a painting, and for a moment, he actually missed the distant beauty ¡­ You Xi was shocked. She had never thought that this man in front of her actually knew her birthday? ¡°Yes, yes¡­ ¡± You XI hurriedly nodded. Her face was filled with an excited smile. If she didn¡¯t have such a thick foundation, perhaps one could still see her slightly red cheeks, like a young girl weing spring. Seeing that she answered so readily, Yan Jun curled his thin lips and asked, ¡°do you want to hold a birthday party? ¡± You Xi was so excited that her big eyes couldn¡¯t wait to stick to Yan Jun¡¯s body. ¡°Yes! President Yan actually still remembers my birthday¡­ ¡± ¡°since you want to, then let¡¯s do it. ¡± Yan Jun was very straightforward, directly beckoning the servant toe closer. ¡°Pass down the order, prepare to hold a birthday party for Miss You XI tomorrow. ¡± Chapter 682

Chapter 682: Chapter 679 was not good at fawning over women other than her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION To you XI, this was simply like a pie falling from the sky that made her excited! It was already unprecedented for Yan Jun to take the initiative to call her, and now he was actually going to hold a birthday party for her? Happiness came so suddenly¡­ ¡­ It was Yan Jun who finally found out about her, okay? You Xi suddenly became shy and looked at Yan Jun with an even sweeter gaze. ¡°President Yan, actually¡­ there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯m already very satisfied that you can remember my birthday! ¡± As she spoke, she deliberately pulled down the ck Silk Gauze on her left shoulder. There was also a thick and pungent fragrance that lingered around her. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. ¡± Yan Jun pursed his thin lips slightly. Under his eyes that were pressed down, a sh of disgust shed through his ck eyes. The veins on his forehead were also pressed down again and again¡­ ¡­ He was really not good at fawning on women other than Xia Jinqi. As for calling you XI over, it was not on a whim. There was only one purpose. Using the excuse of hosting her birthday party as an excuse, he invited Huo Ting in. When the time came, they would work together from the inside and outside to send Xia Jinqi and the children out first. After that, they would have nothing to worry about when they dealt with Yan Qing. Now, the Yan family seemed peaceful on the surface, but in reality, they werepletely under Yan Qing¡¯s control. Wang Mang had not returned since he went outst night. Naturally, Yan Jun would not go out either. His family was still here, and his wife and children were all here. Yan Qing must have predicted this, which was why he was so unbridled. As for the distance¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi had seen with her own eyes that Yan Jun and you Xi were together, talking andughing. The distance was too far, so she could not hear their conversation, much less see what emotions were contained in Yan Jun¡¯s slightly narrowed ck eyes. She could only vaguely see that you XI¡¯s clothes were a little baggy, and one of her shoulders was exposed, as if she was very excited and excited. What were they talking about, to be able to chat so happily? Even Xia Jinqi herself did not notice how unsightly her expression was at that moment¡­ ¡­ Ji Xinyu also looked at her son with disappointment and scolded him without any politeness, ¡°why did you call that woman over for no reason? Seriously! Jinqi, don¡¯t think too much. Let¡¯s go over and see what they have to talk about! ¡± As she spoke, she stood up and acted like she really wanted to confront them. However, she was stopped by Xia Jinqi. ¡°There¡¯s no need, mom. The Sun has been shining for quite a while. It¡¯s time to bring the children up. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s tone wasced with a hint of sadness. She retracted her gaze and nted a kiss on Yu Han¡¯s chubby little face. When she looked at Xiao puff again, the little guy was already blinking tiredly. Ji Xinyu turned around and nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go up first. ¡± The mother-inw and daughter-inw each carried a child and walked upstairs. During this time, Xia Jinqi turned around and took a deep look at the two people in the pavilion in the distance. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to take a look. Just then, she saw you Xi stand up and lean forward¡­ ¡­ From Xia Jinqi¡¯s point of view, the two people opposite her were behaving intimately. Could it be that they were kissing! ! Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart trembled. How could she still suppress it? She coughed lightly and called for the nanny to carry the child. ¡°Mom, you two go up first. ¡± Ji Xinyu saw that her face was a little Pale, so she understood. She didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll watch the children. ¡± With that, she brought the children upstairs. After they left, Xia Jinqi turned around and walked towards the pavilion. Her footsteps were very fast, and there was a menacing killing intent. Chapter 683

Chapter 683: Chapter 680 had an invitation ready to go

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In the pavilion. Yan Jun saw that Xia Jinqi did not seem to mind at all. She walked away indifferently, and his heart immediately felt heavy. The reason why he deliberately sat where Xia Jinqi could see was more or less intentional. He had thought that she would be jealous and angry toe over and question him, or make a scene or cry. As long as there was a little bit of responsibility, he would feel at ease and know that she had him in her heart, and not some Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ But she left. Without saying a word or giving him an extra look, she turned around and left with the child. While she was frowning, she unconsciously took out a cigarette. Just as she put it in her mouth, before she lit it up, you Xi took the initiative to take the lighter and came over. ¡°President Yan, let You XI light it up for you¡­ ¡± The woman¡¯s soft and seductive voice came over, along with her weak and boneless waist. She was leaning against the edge of the table, looking like she was ready to make an invitation. Yan Jun did not refuse. It was just a light. He had to put on a good show. Perhaps at this moment, Yan Qing was in a corner of the courtyard, staring at him. Even the slightest mistake could alert the enemy. With that cluster of mes, Yan Jun took a deep breath. The scarlet me quickly shot up the cigarette butt and burned rapidly. He coughed lightly and exhaled white smoke. It was ethereal and intoxicating. You Xi did not avoid taking a deep breath. Her Gaze was greedy and enjoyable. She really loved this man very much¡­ ¡­ However, good times were always short-lived. Just as you XI was immersed in today¡¯s hard-won beautiful dream, a cold voice came from beside her ear and immediately broke all of this. ¡°Director Yan is really in a good mood! ¡± Xia Jinqi stood at the side. Her breathing was a little uneven. She coldly nced at the two people in front of her and raised her thin eyebrows slightly. Yan Jun did not expect her to return. Especially when she called him ¡®director Yan¡¯ , itpletely revealed the unhappiness in her heart. When he was angry, he would call her by her full name, and when she was angry, she would always call him by his name in a very polite way. President Yan, Mr. Yan, boss Yan¡­ ¡­ In short, as long as he heard such a title from her mouth, he would definitely be angry. Knowing that she was angry, not only did he not panic at all, he was actually excited. With a cigarette between his index and middle fingers on his right hand, he looked up at her thoughtfully. ¡°Not bad. ¡± The corner of his thin lips held a faint smile, which destroyed the sense of familiarity of all living things. You Xi was really shocked. She was originally still immersed in her beautiful dream, but Xia Jinqi¡¯s words suddenly made her a little confused. If this was any other time, she would definitely have given Xia Jinqi a good beating first! However, Yan Jun was still here. Due to the need to protect her good image, she stood up and very sensibly greeted Xia Jinqi, ¡°hello, Mrs. Yan. ¡± Xia Jinqi had long been used to you XI¡¯s double-dealing manner. She swept her gaze over the thin and translucent ck dress on her body, turned back to look at Yan Jun, and used the words he had choked her with in the morning to choke back, ¡°you¡¯re also very thirsty! ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun raised his eyebrows. She was still holding a grudge¡­ ¡­ Before Yan Jun could open his mouth to exin, you Xi had already begun to pretend to be a good person. ¡°Mrs. Yan, don¡¯t misunderstand. President Yan just¡­ still remembers my birthday and wants to hold a birthday party for me. ¡± Thest sentence was clearly showing off, and at the same time, it also stimted Xia Jinqi. Seeing her husband¡¯s heart and mind fixated on celebrating another woman¡¯s birthday, it must be very ufortable, right? Chapter 684

Chapter 684: Chapter 681-yan Jun, do you still have me in your heart?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi really did not think that they were discussing this matter? Suddenly, an unknown fire rose in her mind. It burned until Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind went nk. She racked her brain trying to think of a way to escape Yan Qing¡¯s control and what to do with the ten tons of explosives under their feet? ! ! It was best to believe Yan Qing¡¯s words rather than not believe them! But he not only misunderstood her and Yan Qing, he was even here eagerly celebrating another woman¡¯s birthday? It really was¡­ ¡­ Forcefully suppressing the anger in her heart, Xia Jinqi was so angry that sheughed instead. ¡°Birthday Party? When? ¡± ¡°tomorrow. ¡± You Xi was very excited, especially when she saw Xia Jinqi¡¯s Ashen face. She was so happy that she flew into the air! Xia Jinqi was originally very angry, but when she heard about this date, her heart jolted and she didn¡¯t have the time to be angry. ¡°Tomorrow? ¡± She repeated and asked thoughtfully. How could the timing be so coincidental? Master Chang Qi should have been well-prepared these two days. Her original n was either to make a move tonight or tomorrow. If the days really collided, then¡­ ¡­ You Xi saw the shocked expression on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face and thought that she was going crazy from jealousy, so she was even more proud. ¡°Yeah! I didn¡¯t expect President Yan to still remember my birthday! ¡± After saying that, you Xi turned back to look at Yan Jun with a smile. She thought that since Yan Jun could remember her birthday, he must have taken good care of her. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he remember other people¡¯s but hers? Actually, when Wang Mang was investigating the rtionship between you Xi and Yan Qing, he had also handed over some information. Yan Jun only took a nce at it. With his photographic memory, he immediately remembered it. He didn¡¯t expect that the day would be so close. It was a chance that didn¡¯t require much effort. He just needed some acting skills. He turned to look at Xia Jinqi and saw that she was slightly stunned. Her thin brows were tightly furrowed, as if she was thinking about something. ¡°What? You don¡¯t agree? ¡± Yan Jun spoke, hisst syble raised. His deep ck eyes were full of sizing up. Xia Jinqi returned to her senses and met his gaze¡­ ¡­ She had a feeling that this person had already guessed something? Someone as smart as him and as dark as him knew that she had stolen something from hisputer. Not only did he not get angry, he even let her go and pretended that nothing had happened after that? Even though he and you Xi were so close now, this birthday party was tomorrow. There was also his gaze that was as deep as the sea at this moment. Although people could not make heads or tails of it, they still felt that he was calm andposed, like a chess yer, leisurely and leisurely. If that was really the case¡­ ¡­ The Moment Xia Jinqi was in a daze, she looked up and happened to see Yan Qing standing behind the bushes in the distance for who knew how long! Could he have been watching from afar? Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She yed along and red at Yan Jun. ¡°I don¡¯t agree! Why haven¡¯t you been so attentive on my birthday? Yan Jun, do you still have me in your heart? ¡± Faced with Xia Jinqi¡¯s sudden fierceness, Yan Jun frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, he very tactfully yed along with her. ¡°What are you messing around for? It¡¯s just a birthday party! ¡± You Xi, the only outsider among the three of them,pletely did not notice the couple. She really thought that Yan Jun had taken a fancy to her and caused the couple to fall out. She was extremely happy in her heart, but she pretended to be virtuous on the surface. ¡°President Yan, why don¡¯t we¡­ why don¡¯t we skip the birthday party¡­ ¡± Chapter 685

Chapter 685: Chapter 682, you cheated on me

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Who said we¡¯re not going to do it? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows, his voice unhappy. When Xia Jinqi heard this, she naturally didn¡¯t want to show weakness. She said again, ¡°I said we¡¯re not going to do it! Do you not love me anymore? ! If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s get a divorce! Each of us will have a child! ¡± Husband and wife quarreling was also a skill. Xia Jinqi suddenly realized that she was a littlecking in this aspect, so poor that she could only use divorce as ckmail. It seemed that she had to quarrel with Yan Jun more in the future, so that she could hone her experience from actualbat! He would not be so poor in hisst words. You Xi, who was watching from the side, waspletely dumbfounded. She looked at the two people in front of her with her mouth agape, feeling puzzled in her heart¡­ ¡­ Why did they start quarreling without even saying a few words And they even talked about getting a divorce That was great! The heavens were simply helping her! It was best to get a divorce as soon as possible Take all the children away, don¡¯t leave them behind! ncing at the gloating expression on you XI¡¯s face, Yan Jun¡¯s face darkened as well. He pretended to be burning with anger. He mmed the table and stood up. ¡°So be it! Do you think I don¡¯t dare to? ¡± This time, Xia Jinqi cried even harder. ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t love me. You brought your mistress into your home, and you cheated on me! SOB SOB SOB¡­ ¡± Faking crying was also a skill. Xia Jinqi squeezed her tears as she stole a nce at Yan Qing in the distance. How was her acting Was it exaggerated? The Moment Yan Jun heard the word ¡®cheated¡¯ , the corners of his eyes could not help but twitch. He turned around and red at you Xi. He snorted unhappily, ¡°you go back first! ¡± ¡°But President Yan, I¡­ ¡± You Xi was not willing to leave. It would be better if she stayed to watch the show! As soon as she finished speaking, Yan Jun¡¯s gaze was immediately filled with killing intent! You Xi was stared at until a gust of cold wind blew behind her, scaring her so much that she quickly walked away. The only person who was an eyesore had left, but Xia Jinqi still had to continue acting. She wiped the corners of her eyes that did not have tears at all. Her expression was very miserable, but the words that came out of her mouth were, ¡°do you know something? ¡± Her voice was very low. Coupled with the fact that Yan Qing was very far away, she could not hear what they were saying at all. When Yan Jun heard these words, he immediately understood that she was acting just now. Finally, she was willing to talk to him about this matter. ¡°The entire courtyard is filled with Yan Qing¡¯s people. There are also assassins that he bought outside. ¡± Xia Jinqi listened. Afraid that Yan Qing, who was opposite her, would be suspicious, she conveniently took the tes and tes on the table and smashed them on the ground. The rustling sound spread out. Xia Jinqi said again, ¡°he buried ten tons of explosives under our feet. Yan Jun, no matter what, let¡¯s send our parents and children out first. ¡± When she said this, many things became clear. Yan Jun added, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything. ¡± After saying this, he waved his hand, got up, and left. His footsteps were very fast, as if he was extremely impatient. His handsome face was also dark, and he was truly the cold-faced King of Hell. They were quarreling, and they couldn¡¯t talk too much. Otherwise, it would make some people suspicious. The remaining Xia Jinqi threw herself onto the stone table, sobbing. On the same day, all the servants who passed by the courtyard saw the young master and Young Madam Quarreling. Moreover, it was very serious, as if they were preparing to split the property! Yan Qing, who was quietly watching everything from afar, had his eyes fixed on Xia Jinqi who was still lying on the stone table in the pavilion for a long time. You Xi did not really leave. Instead, she took a detour and went to Yan Qing¡¯s side. She looked excited to take credit. ¡°Did you see that? The two of them are getting a divorce! ¡± Chapter 686

Chapter 686: Chapter 683 don¡¯t say such things in front of me!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Yan Qing didn¡¯t take his gaze away from Xia Jinqi and asked with a frown. ¡°Yan Jun is going to hold a birthday party for me tomorrow. When Xia Jinqi found out, she started arguing with Yan Jun! ¡± You Xi told him the truth. When she remembered that Yan Jun had argued with Xia Jinqi over her, she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t control herself! Yan Qing was still suspicious. ¡°He knows your birthday? ¡± ¡°Yeah! He still remembers it¡­ ¡± You XI looked infatuated. She was so happy that she felt like she was going to heaven. Previously, when she saw how loving Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi were and how they had two children, she did not expect them to be so weak! Before she could do anything, Xia Jinqi had already taken the initiative to make a scene. If she really did something, wouldn¡¯t Xia Jinqi die of anger? Yan Qing finally withdrew his gaze from Xia Jinqi. He looked back at you Xi and said, ¡°This party can not be held. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± You Xi¡¯s hot blood was poured down by a bucket of cold water. She was instantly unhappy. ¡°If there are too many peopleing in and out of the Yan family, the situation will not be easy to control. ¡± Yan Qing directly refused. He had not gotten what he wanted yet. If they were to hold a party, there would definitely be a lot of peopleing. When the time came, some people woulde in or some people would go out, and his n might be ruined. You Xi did not care about any ns or ns. She only knew that this was a rare opportunity for Yan Jun to pay attention to her. How could she miss such a good opportunity? It was best to anger Xia Jinqi to death, so that she could naturally rise to the top! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that everything is under your control? It¡¯s not like they buried all those explosives for nothing. They still dare to act recklessly? ¡± You Xi was really anxious. It was not easy for her to wait until today. If she were to be destroyed by Yan Qing¡¯s hands, she would definitely kill him! ¡°What do you know? ¡± Yan Qing nced at her. ¡°My father is still here. Who would dare to act recklessly? ¡± You Xi snorted coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You promised me that you would give me a chance to get close to Yan Jun. Now, he ispletely obsessed with me. He is going to divorce Xia Jinqi. I don¡¯t know what you are still afraid of! ¡± Yan Qing was silent for a moment. He was still afraid of Yan Jun.. Putting everything else aside, the matter of Yan Jun was progressing too smoothly. It was so smooth that it made people suspicious. You Xi waited for a long time but did not receive an answer from Yan Qing. She spat, ¡°you¡¯re not afraid of him, are you? ¡± Just as she finished speaking, Yan Qing suddenly turned around and grabbed her neck. ¡°Let¡­ let go¡­ ¡± You XI spat out a few words with difficulty. Her two hands desperately tried to pull Yan Qing away, but she realized that she was not his opponent at all ! ! Yan Qing¡¯s underlings exerted force and came closer to look at her. His eyes were red. ¡°I warned you, don¡¯t say such things in front of me! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±YOU XI¡¯s face rapidly turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. She could not say a word, and her vision was a little dark. Her two hands grabbed his wrist and pinched it desperately. The strong desire to survive made her still make a final struggle. A piercing pain came from her wrist. Yan Qing suddenly came back to his senses and let go of YOU XI. Without the restraint, you Xi fell to the ground and coughed non-stop.¡±¡­ COUGH COUGH COUGH!¡± Her lungs were burning with pain, and her throat felt like it was about to be cut off, and her brain was short of oxygen. Seeing her like this, Yan Qing was shocked again in his heart. He lowered his head to look at his right hand in disbelief. There were a few bloody scratches on his wrist and forearm, but what he cared about was the five fingers that he had used to strangle you Xi just now. Just a little bit, just a little bit, and he would have strangled her to death¡­ ¡­ Chapter 687

Chapter 687: Chapter 684 has finally stopped avoiding me Huh?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Since when did he be so irritable, so violent, that he even killed without batting an eye. His right hand trembled slightly. Yan Qing gulped, unable to believe that this was something he had done himself! How did he be like this? ¡°Cough, cough, cough! ¡± You Xi, who had fallen to the ground, was still coughing non-stop. Every sound was as if she was using him of the crime he had justmitted! A huge panic enveloped Yan Qing. Just when he could not ept himself like this, a voice from the bottom of his heart reminded him. ¡°This is not your fault. They forced you into this state! ¡± Yan Qing nodded his head randomly. Yes, today¡¯s him was forced by those people! Taking a deep breath, Yan Qing quickly calmed down. He put down his right hand and only gave you xi a cold look. ¡°Since Yan Jun wants to celebrate your birthday, let him celebrate! I want to see if he can still climb out of my five Finger Mountain! ¡± Aspensation for you Xi, he agreed to tomorrow¡¯s birthday party. After that, he quickly left, not caring about Xia Jinqi who was in the pavilion across from him. He just wanted to leave this ce that recorded his crimes as soon as possible¡­ ¡­ You Xi coughed for a long time, and it took her a lot of effort to recover. She held her neck and looked in the direction that Yan Qing had left, her brows tightly knitted together. ¡°What a F * Cking Lunatic! You will never be as good as Yan Jun! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi leaned on the stone table andughed so hard that her shoulders twitched¡­ ¡­ The performance just now, she and Yan Jun were practically on par! They could obviously rely on their faces to make a living, so why did they need to rely on their acting skills? When she thought of you Xi¡¯s expression just now, she found it funny! At this moment, you Xi should go and report the situation to Yan Qing, right? Probably very soon, everyone in the Yan family would know that her rtionship with Yan Jun was in danger! It didn¡¯t matter whether others believed it or not, as long as Yan Qing could believe it, it would be fine. Also, it turned out that Yan Jun really knew everything¡­ ¡­ She deliberately hid it from him for so long, but in the end, he knew everything ? ? Thinking back to when she was trapped in the hospital by Ji Yunjing, Yan Jun was also the fastest to find her. It was really¡­ ¡­ An unrivalled iq ! ! After quietly pondering for a long time, Xia Jinqi finally stoppedughing. When she raised her head from the stone table, she wiped the corners of her eyes, got up, lowered her head, and returned to the vi. There were still quite a number of people peeping at her from the side. She could not give up halfway. Thus, the Yan family began to spread rumors again. The young master and Young Madam were not on good terms. After a big fight, the young master flicked his sleeves and left, while the young madam cried herself to tears¡­ ¡­ She covered her face and returned to the room. Just as she stepped into the room, her back foot was immediately pressed against the door by someone. Xia Jinqi was slightly surprised, but she didn¡¯t make a sound because she had already recognized who the person in front of her was. Before she could say anything, Yan Jun¡¯s hot kiss had alreadynded¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi stood on her tiptoes slightly, her hands clinging to his neck as she responded enthusiastically. The Room and the corridor were extremely quiet. There was only the sound of each other¡¯s breathing. After an unknown amount of time, when Xia Jinqi was about to be out of breath, Yan Jun finally let go of her. However, he didn¡¯t move his body away. Instead, he pressed his forehead against hers and sucked on each other. Her thumb kept rubbing against her slightly red and swollen lips. ¡°You¡¯re finally not avoiding me anymore? HMM? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind waspletely nk after being kissed by him. It took her a long time to regain her senses. She panted as she replied, ¡°He¡¯s using the children to threaten me¡­ If I tell you, he¡¯ll¡­ ¡± She did not finish her sentence. Yan Jun had already raised his index finger and ced it on her lips, making a shushing gesture. Chapter 688

Chapter 688: Chapter 685 so, you still want her?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi froze. Behind the door, there was the sound of footsteps approaching from afar! Someone ising? Xia Jinqi narrowed her beautiful eyes. Could it be Yan Qing? ¡­ Shouldn¡¯t he be with you Xi right now? Calcting the time, he shouldn¡¯t be able to escape so early! Xia Jinqi instinctively became nervous. Her small hands unconsciously grabbed Yan Jun¡¯s shirt cor. She gasped and stopped abruptly. Yan Jun also slowed down his breathing. Under his sharp eyebrows, his sharp ck eyes had long narrowed. From the sound of his footsteps, he did not seem like a woman. His heavy footsteps were slow and full of rhythm. He was a man. He looked like he was waiting for his prey. He had a n in mind. Yan Jun lowered his eyes in understanding and looked into Xia Jinqi¡¯s watery eyes. He moved his thin lips and used his lips to tell her, ¡°it¡¯s Yan Qing. Hide first. ¡± There were already fine beads of sweat on Xia Jinqi¡¯s smooth forehead. She nodded lightly and slowed down her footsteps. She tiptoed into the House. She could see the movements on the balcony downstairs. She could not hide. The bathroom was too obvious, so she couldn¡¯t hide. Then¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi opened the huge closet and hid inside. After finishing this series of actions, she was shocked to realize that her entire body was drenched, and the heart in her chest was beating so fast that it almost jumped out! If they were discovered here by Yan Qing, then everything they had done before would be in vain! It might even anger Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ No one dared to imagine the consequences of angering a madman. At the same time, Yan Jun¡¯s door was already knocked on. ¡°knock, knock, knock¡­ ¡± One short and two long. In itself, it represented probing. Yan Jun had already adjusted his emotions in this extremely short period of time. With his back facing the door, he gently leaned against the sliding door on the balcony. ¡°Come in. ¡± His slightly low voice sounded out, followed by the creaking sound of the door opening. The person who came in was indeed Yan Qing. He had never set foot in Yan Jun¡¯s bedroom, and the reason why he came today was to probe for information, to see if what you Xi said was true. As soon as he entered, Yan Qing looked around the room. He only saw Yan Jun leaning against the balcony alone, looking like he was enjoying the breeze? After moistening his throat, Yan Qing said, ¡°I heard that you and Xiao Qi had a fight? ¡± He didn¡¯t beat around the Bush and went straight to the point. Only then did Yan Jun turn his body to the side, surprise written in his eyes, as if he only realized at this moment that Yan Qing hade. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to care. ¡± Cold and arrogant words flowed out from Yan Jun¡¯s lips. Xia Jinqi looked out from the small crack in the closet and could not help but silently praise Yan Jun! He had an extremely high iq and excellent acting skills! When Yan Qing saw the Sullen look on Yan Jun¡¯s face, his heart was filled with joy, so he did not care about the arrogant and hateful look on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not here to care about you. I only care about Little Qi. It was a huge mistake for her to marry you, ¡± Yan Qing said with a sneer, as if he had yet to ept such an oue. In his opinion, Xia Jinqi was originally supposed to be his. And all of this entanglement and gloom came from his unwillingness to ept it. Yan Jun nced at him. His heart was calm, but he pretended to be angry and shouted, ¡°what do you mean? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Xiao Qi should have been mine! She¡¯s only your wife for the time being! ¡± Yan Jun curled his lips and smiled evilly. ¡°So, you still want her? ¡± Chapter 689

Chapter 689: Chapter 686 one day, I want you to Kneel Down and beg me!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun¡¯s indifferent look finally pricked Yan Qing¡¯s sore spot! He grabbed Yan Jun¡¯s cor and scolded fiercely, ¡°she was supposed to be mine! ! ¡± ¡°unfortunately, she has already married me. ¡± The corner of Yan Jun¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but it never rxed. Xia Jinqi, who was hiding in the closet, was also shocked. She never thought that one day, she would be the instigator of the fight between uncle and nephew. Or rather, from the first day she married into the Yan family, she had already be the whirlpool between the two of them¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi bit her teeth lightly and clenched her fists tightly. She seemed to have understood. The struggle between dragons and tigers was originally their fate as members of the Yan family. And her arrival and appearance had only be the fuse that ignited their conflict. Then why did shee to the Yan family? Was It fate¡¯s arrangement? Or¡­ ¡­ Someone had deliberately arranged it. By the balcony, Yan Jun had already shaken off Yan Qing¡¯s hands that were tightly holding onto his cor. Yan Qing was dejected for a moment, then he looked at Yan Jun with a sneer, ¡°what does that have to do with anything? Anyway, the two of you are going to get a divorce. I heard that you are going to celebrate you XI¡¯s birthday? ¡± At the mention of you Xi, Yan Jun pretended to turn his face away in an extremely unnatural manner, his attitude still arrogant, ¡°I will celebrate the birthday of whoever I want to. ¡± This sentence that suddenly lost its mepletely dispelled the doubts in Yan Qing¡¯s heart. Looking at Yan Jun like this, it seemed that he was really bewitched by you Xi and did not even care about his wife and children? HMPH Oh Yan Jun, Oh Yan Jun, you¡¯re just so-so! Thinking of this, Yan Qing¡¯s mood became extremely happy again. He tidied up his sleeves and suit with a sinister smile on his face ¡°Don¡¯t make too much of amotion. You Xi is now my girlfriend in name. If word gets out that our uncles and nephews are coveting each other¡¯s women, then the Yan Corporation¡¯s stock price will fall like a waterfall! ¡± Yan Qing didn¡¯t want the Yan Corporation that he had fought for with all his might to be an empty shell. ¡°Uncle and nephew? ¡± Yan Jun smiled yfully, as if he had heard some big joke, ¡°you think too highly of yourself. ¡± ¡°I know you never approved of me. ¡± Yan Qing was not angry, thirty years, he had long been ustomed to such contempt. Shady bastards are born to be spurned, aren¡¯t they? But¡­ ¡­ ¡°One day, Yan Jun, I want you to kneel down and beg me! ¡± Almost in the tone of the oath, with a strong hatred and determination! After saying this, Yan Qing took onest look at Yan Jun before he finally turned around and left! He had sworn before his mother¡¯s grave that he would definitely obtain the Yan family and be a person above everyone else! And now, he was about to do it! After his extremely fast footsteps, the sound of a door mming loudly could be heard! ¡°Bang! ¡± A sound reverberated throughout the room, the lingering sound never ending. After the sound of footsteps hadpletely left, Yan Jun¡¯s expression eased up. He walked to the wardrobe and said, ¡°he¡¯s gone. ¡± Only then did Xia Jinqie out. Her emotions had already calmed down. However, her long curly eyshes were still trembling slightly, and a dark shadow appeared in the bottom of her eyes. Her throat tightened. She wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t say a single word. After a long silence, she finally said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for her, perhaps¡­ ¡­ Her thoughts were interrupted here. Yan Jun didn¡¯t answer. He just bent over and pulled her into his embrace! ¡°The person who should say sorry is me. ¡± Chapter 690

Chapter 690: Chapter 687 if you die, I won¡¯t live either!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi snuggled into his warm embrace and gently closed her eyes. ¡°I should go. I¡¯ve been here for a long time. ¡± Her voice was a little choked up. She was afraid that he would see her weakness, so she wanted to turn around and leave. However, he refused to let her go. He used a lot of strength and hugged her waist, refusing to let go. ¡°Yan Qing didn¡¯t doubt you. You did well. ¡± He closed his eyes and enjoyed this hard-earned moment of peace. If he had been threatened, he would have chosen to hide it. There was nothing stupid about it. He could only think for the sake of not thinking for the other party. Hearing his praise, all of Xia Jinqi¡¯s tenacitypletely rxed at this moment! She softened in his arms, and a sour feeling rose in her heart. After a long time, she opened her mouth. ¡°Is the situation very disadvantageous to us now? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t want her to worry. Putting everything else aside, just the ten tons of explosives was Yan Qing¡¯s absolute chance of winning. The so-called struggle was actually apetition of who was more ruthless. The person who won would get everything, and the person who lost would lose everything. Xia Jinqi listened, but her heart did not rx at all. Instead, it became more and more serious. ¡°I asked Chang Qiye to hide in the surroundings, but he can¡¯t get in. ¡± ¡°Wang Mang¡¯s people are also blocked. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s experience was the same as hers. However¡­ ¡­ ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s Party, Huo Ting wille in. He will arrange for you and the children to leave first. ¡± Yan Jun calcted the time, but he could not keep Xia Jinqi any longer. He could only quickly inform her of their n. If she stayed here for one more minute, it might arouse Yan Qing¡¯s suspicion. ¡°What about you? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows slightly and anxiously looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯ll stay. ¡± Yan Jun lowered his head and looked into her big watery eyes. The light in his eyes was as deep as the vast ocean, surging and surging. It was all-epassing. ¡°No! ¡± She directly rejected this proposal! If she left, was he prepared to stay here alone? ¡°Ah Jin, listen to me¡­ ¡± ¡°I WON¡¯T LISTEN! ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly gritted her teeth. Her beautiful little face was full of determination. ¡°Are you prepared to stay and die alone? Yan Jun, let me tell you, if you die, I won¡¯t live anymore! ¡± The world with him was too beautiful. It was always filled with sunshine and hope. Xia Jinqi was already used to such a world. She was used to having him¡­ ¡­ If this world didn¡¯t have him, then there would be no meaning to it! Yan Jun was momentarily stunned on the spot¡­ ¡­ For a long time. A lowugh overflowed from the edge of his thin lips. It was as clear as water sshing onto bluestones. His slightly red eyes looked straight into her heart and looked into her soul¡­ ¡­ His thumb rubbed against her cheek, and the smile on his face became even more brilliant¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi had never seen him smile so blissfully. One could tell at a nce that he was really extremely happy. It was a kind of joy that emanated from within and out of his heart. She had never known that when such a cold and stern man revealed such a smile, it was actually so moving. It was like thousands of miles of fireworks, exploding brilliantly just for him alone¡­ ¡­ ¡°With a wife like this, what more could a man ask for? ¡± He suddenly muttered. With his head lowered, he already had her lips in his mouth. This kiss didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of sweetness. There was only bitterness and torment. Xia Jinqi knew what he wanted to do. She pushed him hard and shook her head hard until tears fell to her cheeks. Both of them could taste the salty taste. He was finally willing to let go of her. His thin lips slid to her ear. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. Neither of US can leave. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! I don¡¯t care! ¡± Xia Jinqi was still shaking her head desperately. The tap in her eyes seemed to be broken, and she couldn¡¯t turn it off no matter how hard she tried. Chapter 691

Chapter 691: Chapter 688: Be Good, be obedient¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She had never lost control like this before. It was as if the world had copsed. Yan Jun¡¯s heart ached, but he could only forcefully support her shoulders, forcing her to face this problem head-on. ¡°Ah Jin! TRUST ME! ¡± He suddenly became serious and looked deeply into her eyes. Xia Jinqi opened herrge doe-like eyes, and her hot tears met his gaze¡­ ¡­ ¡°I want you to take the children out. I¡¯m worried about others. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to shake her head. She didn¡¯t care, she just didn¡¯t want him to stay alone! ¡°LISTEN TO ME! ¡± He stared at her without moving his gaze for a moment! Xia Jinqi was defeated in the face of his gaze¡­ ¡­ She understood what he meant. He wanted to send the three of them away, and then he would stay alone as bait to trip Yan Qing! Even the arrogant him was forced to such an extent? She wanted to stubbornly reject him, but she couldn¡¯t. There was a limit to being willful. She was no longer alone. She still had two children, children that belonged to them. How could she bear to look at these two children, at such a young age¡­ ¡­ She finallypromised. First, she nodded slightly, then it turned into a heavy, continuous, random nod. It was as if she was agreeing to him, but it was more like she was forcing herself¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s heart ached when he saw this, but he was more or less relieved. He pulled her into his embrace again, his chin pressed against her forehead, and he coaxed her softly, ¡°be good, be obedient¡­ ¡± He hugged her tightly, and there was warmth between them. However, the unceasing coldness in his dark eyes suddenly burst out! Only when she and the children were safe could he give it his all! Yan Qing, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to reach this step¡­ ¡­ Then, let¡¯s have a final battle! Xia Jinqi buried her head in front of his warm and sturdy chest. She gritted her teeth so hard that her tears wetted his shirt without realizing it. They had gone through so much to reach this point. THEY MUST NOT LOSE! .. That night. An unusual coolness was revealed in the wind. Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun slept separately as usual. In the eyes of outsiders, the two of them were already quarreling and getting a divorce, so it was not appropriate to negotiate too much. Therefore, when Xia Jinqi came out of Yan Jun¡¯s room, she went to the front hall. Her eyes were swollen like two big walnuts, and they were also red. It was a ready-made prop. How could she not take it out and make good use of it? The final result was that everyone began to spread rumors again. Young Master and young madam were quarreling very fiercely, and young madam¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying! When these words reached Yan Qing¡¯s ears, he became even more convinced of the discord between the two of them. Yan Jun, on the other hand, did not sleep all night. He went to the children¡¯s room. The two children had both been fed milk, and they slept very soundly. Sometimes, they really envied them. No matter what happened outside, whether the sky was about to copse or the earth was about to sink, they only cared about eating and sleeping. It had only been a little over a month, and the two little ones were already strong and sturdy. They were not at all like the weak ones who had to stay in the incubator when they were just born. Every time he saw the brother and sister, Yan Jun¡¯s heart would always be unbelievably soft. In the past, he was cold and callous. He did as he pleased, was decisive in killing, and never showed mercy. But in front of the children, he would always unconsciously reveal a soft and blissful smile. Just like at this moment. He curved his lips slightly, leaned over and pinched the Chubby little face of Xiao puff who was sleeping soundly. The deep eyes that had been frozen for ten thousand years also flowed with traces of warmth. ¡°How can it be so cute? ¡± He leaned over and kissed Xiao puff¡¯s forehead. Chapter 692

Chapter 692: Chapter 689: I¡¯ll blow your head off? ! !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The moment he straightened up, he realized that Xiao Yuhan had woken up. He was looking at Yan Jun with his big round eyes. He was so obedient. He didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss when he woke up. He just stared at his Daddy. His soft eyes were full of dependence. Yan Jun felt warm in his heart and bent over to pick him up. ¡°Little Guy, you¡¯re heavy again. ¡± He chuckled, but carefully held Xiao Yuhan¡¯s neck and brought him closer to himself. ¡°Do you know me? ¡± ¡°I think so¡­ ¡± Xiao Yuhan smacked his little mouth, but he didn¡¯t make a sound. He only smacked his upper and lower lips. But he already seemed to be answering something. Yan Jun arched his eyebrows and kissed Yu Han¡¯s forehead as well. ¡°Daddy promises you that the struggle of the Yan family will end here. ¡± Every word was said with great care. Yan Jun had experienced the most intense period of internal fighting in the Yan family. He knew the sorrow of this, so he wouldn¡¯t let his child experience it again. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xiao Yuhan smacked his lips again and yed like a bubble. However, his big ck and white eyes were flowing with the same calmness and wisdom as Yan Jun¡¯s. It was as if he could really understand it. As the two pairs of eyes looked at each other, the smile on Yan Jun¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°although his eyes are like Ah Jin¡¯s, this gaze¡­ ¡± even Yan Jun himself could not help but shake his head and sigh at the greatness of genes. ¡°As expected of my Yan Jun¡¯s son. ¡± As if he knew that his father was happy, Xiao Yuhan also moved his lips and made a smile. Father and son looked at each other and smiled. Everything was said without words. The so-called preference for girls over boys did not exist. They were all Yan Jun¡¯s children. How could he not like them? However, girls were naturally pampered more obviously. And themunication between men was much simpler. That night, Xiao Yuhan was very energetic for the first time. He did not sleep too much and just apanied his daddy like that. asionally, he would say something that he did not understand, but he still listened with relish. asionally, he would smile to show that he was really listening very hard! He would grow up very soon, and then he would really understand what his father said¡­ ¡­ .. The next day. The Grand Birthday party was held as scheduled. The people who were invited were mostly you Xi¡¯s friends. These people were also strictly selected by Yan Qing. After making sure that they did not have much rtionship with Yan Jun, he allowed them toe in. Yan Jun did not invite any of his friends. The invitations that were sent out were all intercepted by Yan Qing halfway. Of course, Yan Jun had also thought about this. In fact, it did not matter how many friends came or not. As long as Huo Ting coulde, everything would go smoothly ording to the n. Moreover, Wang Mang couldn¡¯te back after he had gone out. He was more cautious, so he told Fang Shaoan about the matter. Early in the morning, Fang Shaoan was fully dressed and swaggered to the door of the Yan family. Just as he was about to enter, he was stopped by the security guard. ¡°Sir, please show me the invitation card. ¡± ¡°What is this? ¡± Fang Shaoan pretended not to understand and asked. His eyebrows were raised. He thought to himself, you dare to stop me Are you blind or dumb? The security guard did not understand at all and really repeated, ¡°sir, please show me the invitation card. ¡± Fang Shaoan continued to raise his eyebrows. Under Wang Mang¡¯s enthusiastic teaching, he already knew that these security guards were Yan Qing¡¯sckeys. Thus, when his temper red up, he pped them ¡°Are you blind? Don¡¯t you know me? I¡¯ll blow your head off, do you believe me? ! ¡± Chapter 693

Chapter 693: Chapter 690¡¯is this young master¡¯s beauty something you can covet? ! ¡®!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The security guard felt the pain and immediately covered his head. His expression was very ugly as he raised his hand to retaliate. He was not some servant of the Yan family. He was an assassin that Yan Qing had hired at a high price! In their line of work, either their parents were assassins before they were born, or most of them were abducted when they were young. They were then hit and trained as killing tools to earn money. Unfortunately, he was one of the children who had been abducted and sold. He had been trained since he was young and had grown up to this day. He had killed countless people and was vicious and merciless. He only recognized money and did not recognize others. And in their hearts, they all had an absolute pride and refused to admit defeat! Only such a person could climb out from the pile of dead people! Such a person was most hated by those second-generation rich people who were born with a silver spoon in their mouth. They were born with everything and did notck anything. They did not need to work hard at all and could have everything! However, Fang Shaoan was not only a second-generation rich person, he was also the most profligate one! How could a security assassin endure being taken advantage of by such a person? Immediately, his face darkened and a murderous look appeared on his face! However, before he could secretly rip off the head of this good-for-nothing in front of him, thetter suddenlyunched an attack and gave him another explosive blow on the head! ¡°Hey! I¡¯m talking about you! What are you staring at! Can you covet this young master¡¯s beauty? ! ¡± The security guard¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Beauty¡­ ¡­ Beauty ? ? After hesitating for a while, Fang Shaoan¡¯s p came down again. ¡°What? Do you agree or disagree with this young Master¡¯s words? Tell me! ¡± Then, another explosive blow! By the time the security guard came back to his senses, he had already been pped more than 20 times by this good-for-nothing! His Scalp was Numb, and his head almost exploded! Really¡­ ¡­ almost exploded ! ! The security guard finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and his breathing became rough. He reached out to his waist and touched the cold and stiff weapon. Just as he was about to pull it out, a ck gun barrel was pressed against his forehead. All his movements were frozen in an instant. Fang Shaoan saw that it was a handsome young man in a military uniform who made a move. He looked familiar. It was huo Ting¡¯s adjutant, right? He instinctively turned his head and saw a military jeep parked behind him. Huo Ting, who was in uniform, was slowly getting out of the jeep. Not to mention other things, just the dark uniform and the Shining Pentagram on the brim of the hat already made everyone present feel pressured! Fang Shaoan smacked his lips. This kid, ever since he sat on the head of the military district, he had be more and more presentable. This momentum, it was almost catching up to Yan Jun, right? Sigh. It was almostparable to his beautiful young Master Fang¡­ ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Huo Ting slowly walked over and coldly nced at the people around him, especially the security guard¡¯s sinful little hand that was still on his waist. A standard gun-drawing posture, the military knew best. Even a small security guard had such skills and weapons. It was imaginable that the Yan family at this moment was really in deep trouble. Fang Shaoan still looked casual. When he spoke, his voice was especially loud, as if if he did not attract attention, it would be a wasted performance. ¡°He insisted on getting an invitation to enter, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a joke? What rtionship do I have with Second Young Master Yan? Everyone in Rao city knows, right? Sharing a bed, taking care of each other, of course! ¡± Fang Shaoan patted his chest and said with great enthusiasm. When they were drunk in the past, they even slept together on the beach for a night! In the end, when they woke up the next day, Yan Jun was fine. He had a high fever of 39 degrees and almost lost his life! This could be considered a life and death friendship, right? Chapter 694

Chapter 694: Just the thought of Chapter 691 was enough to make one lose control of their bowels!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION With such a strong rtionship, why would he need a Bullsh * t invitation to get in? What was going on? Huo Ting¡¯s hands behind his back trembled heavily¡­ ¡­ Sharing a bed¡­ ¡­ Thanks to Fang Shaoan¡¯s words ! ! Yan Jun, oh Yan Jun, who asked you to be careless in making friends? Your reputation in this life has been ruined by Fang Shaoan, hasn¡¯t it? Back to the main topic, Huo Ting coughed lightly and narrowed his eyes at the security guard. ¡°I don¡¯t have an invitation either. ¡± When the deputy heard that the chief had spoken, he pressed the gun against the security guard¡¯s head and poked it with force. The threat was self-evident. The security guard clenched his teeth. In just a short while, his forehead was covered in sweat! Since ancient times, thieves were most afraid of being an official. Especially when he saw the dark military uniform on Huo Ting¡¯s body, his heartbeat became a little abnormal. He was only doing his job for money. If he offended an official, it would not be worth it! Just as he was hesitating whether to let them in, Yan Qing had already walked over with his men. When Fang Shaoan was making a Ruckus here, someone had already gone to inform Yan Qing. On the way here, Yan Qing thought that with Fang Shaoan alone, things would be much easier to resolve. However, when he saw that even huo ting was here, he even used a gun. The person that Yan Qing was most afraid of provoking was also Huo Ting. At such a critical juncture, the person who should not havee was actually here so early. He immediately berated the security guard whose head was pointed at by the gun, ¡°What are you doing? You don¡¯t even know chief huo? HURRY UP AND APOLOGIZE! ¡± The security guard had already been wronged, but in the end, he was even scolded by his own financial backer. He was even more furious in his heart. His neck was stiff, but he refused to apologize. It was as if he was saying that he did not apologize, but he did have a small life! However, Huo Ting sneered and nced at the adjutant. The adjutant immediately pulled open the safety, and with a crisp sound, it was as if death had arrived. Yan Qing was the person who did not want to make a big deal out of this matter, so he could only go forward and apologize to huo ting with a smile, ¡°chief huo, why do you have to go through all this trouble? You are an important guest, pleasee in! ¡± Huo Ting looked back at Yan Qing and then waved his hand. The adjutant withdrew his gun knowingly and retreated behind Huo Ting. Fang Shaoan nced at the security guard and then at Yan Qing. He did not say anything and followed huo ting in with a smile. The feeling of a Fox taking advantage of a tiger¡¯s power was really not bad. Yes, having a chief by his side as a friend was also a great sense of security! Yan Qing led the way, and Fang Shaoan approached Huo Ting and whispered, ¡°that kid has a gun on him, you have to be careful. ¡± Huo Ting looked at him and was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Fang Shaoan to see it as well? Sensing Huo Ting¡¯s suspicious gaze, Fang Shaoan raised his Chin proudly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t only know how to have fun, okay? ¡± I¡¯ve already said that he¡¯s different from other rich young men who only know how to eat, drink, and squander their family¡¯s assets, okay? Besides eating, drink, and squander their family¡¯s assets, he also knows how to watch TV! To learn more about the Hong Kong police drama¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting shook his head helplessly and was very curious. How did this guy be good friends with Yan Jun? It was a miracle that Yan Jun could endure him for so long! As he thought about it, he still said, ¡°I¡¯ll look for an opportunity to meet Yan Junter. ¡± ¡°Yes, chief! ¡± Fang Shaoan gave Huo Ting a not-so-standard military salute. He was exceptionally excited. One had to know that stepping on ten tons of explosives, outsmarting the big BOSS of the viin, and secretly transferring the hostages, this was probably the only experience he could experience in his life! Just thinking about it made people excited to the point of incontinence! Strong winds and torrential rain,e even stronger! Chapter 695

Chapter 695: Chapter 692 he dotes on you so much, why didn¡¯t hee down to apany you?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting reached out to wipe his face in response to Fang Shaoan¡¯s reaction. He simply couldn¡¯t bear to look at him¡­ ¡­ Although Yan Qing, who was walking in front, looked calm on the surface, his heart was already in turmoil! Huo Ting¡¯s arrival was definitely something beyond his expectations. He only knew that Huo Ting and Xia Jinqi were childhood friends, so it was normal for them toe to visit Xia Jinqi. But he didn¡¯t expect that he would pick this time. Could it be¡­ ¡­ that the news was leaked ? ? Yan Qing couldn¡¯t help but think. Last night, he was going to find Xia Jinqi to get the data, but he was called away by Yan Youcheng. When he came back, he heard from the servants that she had already fallen asleep, so his heart softened a little and he didn¡¯t go to find her. It was just this one night, what could happen? With this thought, Yan Qing turned back to look at Huo Ting and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I wonder why Chief Huo is here today? ¡± Hearing this, Huo Ting looked up and met Yan Qing¡¯s gaze, which was full of sizing up. He said without changing his expression, ¡°the day before yesterday, there was something at the bureau. The girl¡¯s full moon wine for the Dragon and Phoenix twins wasn¡¯t here, so she specially came to make up for it. ¡± Was this reason satisfactory? Yan Qing¡¯s expression was slightly restrained, and he did not ask further. ¡°I see. ¡± After saying that, he turned his head to look at Fang Shaoan. This person was Yan Jun¡¯s good friend, and he always acted ording tomon sense. Yan Qing was also somewhat afraid of him. However, this time, before Yan Qing could ask, Fang Shaoan¡¯s expression had already copsed. He said somewhat pitifully, ¡°I have nothing to do anyway, so I came to join in the fun. By the way, I¡¯ll ask second young master Yan how much more he ns to invest for me this year¡­ ¡± Last year, that big shot borrowed his treasured wedding dress, and he wanted to double the investment. This year, he took the risk of being blown to smithereens toe in and meet the big shot, at least¡­ ¡­ It should be at least ten times the investment ? ? Yan Qing did not know what Fang Shaoan was thinking, but listening to this reason, it seemed to be very reasonable. So after bringing the two into the hall, Yan Qing called a servant. ¡°You two, take the two distinguished guests for a walk. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The two servants nodded, one followed behind Huo Ting, and the other followed behind Fang Shaoan. On the surface, they had found two tour guides for Huo Ting and Fang Shaoan, but in fact, they were sent to monitor the two of them. If the two of them acted rashly, Yan Qing would immediately know. Huo Ting and Fang Shaoan looked at each other and did not refuse. They both epted it dly. The front hall was bustling with noise and excitement. Countless young men and women were dressed like dogs, drinking and chatting. They did not notice that the situation in the house had already turned dark. In this party, the happiest person was none other than you Xi. She was wearing the most dazzling gown today, and the makeup on her face was stunning! The 15-centimeter high heels made her tense up. She imagined herself as an arrogant queen, receiving the blessings and respect of everyone. And all of this was given by the man she loved the most¡­ ¡­ Looking at her smug look, Yan Qing smiled coldly. ¡°It¡¯s just a party, and you¡¯re so happy? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. ¡± You Xi snorted and looked at Yan Qing with contempt. ¡°This is Yan Jun¡¯s recognition and love for me. ¡± ¡°Is that so? He loves you so much, why didn¡¯t hee down to apany you? ¡± Yan Qing¡¯s eyes fluttered and he did not hide his mockery at all. If Fang Shaoan came, he would definitely look for Yan Jun.. Just sending a servant to follow him, he did not feel at ease enough. If he could send you Xi over, then he would bepletely at ease. You Xi did not notice Yan Qing¡¯s intentions. She just looked around and indeed did not see Yan Jun¡¯s figure. Chapter 696

Chapter 696: Chapter 693 had long told you not to Overdo it

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION You Xi bit her red lips tightly, feeling unwilling. At such a moment, wouldn¡¯t it be imperfect without Yan Jun? ¡°where is Yan Jun? ¡± You Xi asked. ¡°In the study¡­ ¡± Yan Qing casually mentioned. In fact, he knew where Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi were and what they were doing like the back of his hand. You Xi heard it and didn¡¯t say anything. She went straight upstairs. At this time, she was still shrouded in great joy and didn¡¯te back to her senses¡­ ¡­ It was said that a woman in love had zero Iq, but these words were not all lies. Who asked Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi to act so truthfully¡­ ¡­ Imagine this, a husband and wife arguing so much for themselves, and even going so far as to divorce. If this was not liking her, then what else could it be? There was also such a grand party today, and she had never been happier! So she was sure that Yan Jun definitely liked her! As for anything else, she could not care less! .. Fang Shaoan saw Yan Jun first. He would never forget the scene he saw that day. Fang Shaoan had just entered the door when he saw him hugging Xiao puff, facing the soft sunlight outside the window, smiling gently. Speaking of which, Fang Shaoan had never seen Yan jun smile like this. How should he put it? It always felt very soft, with a hint of grandeur, it wasn¡¯t very clear. But there was a word in Fang Shaoan¡¯s mind that was particrly clear. Fatherly love. He didn¡¯t know what fatherly love was like a mountain in the past. He only wanted to say, like a mountain my ass His father never cared about him, okay? Since he was young, he had only seen him a few times! Just four years ago, he had lost half of his family¡¯s assets. He was caught and beaten up by the old man. His Butt was smashed and hey on the bed for two months. But now, seeing Yan Jun like this, the feeling of fatherly love in his heart became clearer. Walking over with wild and unruly steps, Fang Shaoan said sourly, ¡°Hey, will you really change so much after having a child? ¡± Yan Jun heard the voice and looked back at him. ¡°Won¡¯t you know if you give birth to one yourself? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan choked. He suddenly thought of Zuo Xiaoran, and then he let out a long sigh. ¡°The heart is willing, but the strength is insufficient¡­ ¡± He didn¡¯t know what had happened, but this sentence suddenly came out. He really wanted to give birth to one for fun! But the first woman he thought of was Zuo Xiaoran. Then, after sleeping with him for one night, not only did this girl go to the hospital the next day to check if she was infected with any virus, she also took birth control pills very decisively. It was really¡­ ¡­ So smart that it made people want to strangle her to death ! ! After that, she didn¡¯t even look at him, and gave birth to a child! However, when these words fell into Yan Jun¡¯s ears, they had another meaning. His gaze paused slightly, and Yan Jun¡¯s gaze moved from Fang Shaoan¡¯s face down to¡­ ¡­ Yes, a certain indescribable part ¡­ Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t think so much at first, but when he was stared at by Yan Jun like this, his face immediately turned red. ¡°What are you thinking about! I didn¡¯t mean that! ¡± Yan Jun looked at him with sympathy. ¡°Shaoan, I told you long ago, don¡¯t go overboard. ¡± Now, his body was damaged, right? ¡°I¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan patted his chest, feeling like he was about to die from anger. ¡°My body is fine! You don¡¯t have to worry! ¡± This exnation was very pale. Yan Jun sighed softly, then looked at him and shook his head, his face full of regret. Fang Shaoan,¡±¡­¡± Was He here to save someone, or was he here to be ridiculed? If he didn¡¯t get a son, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to show his manhood again, right? Chapter 697

Chapter 697: Chapter 694 your daughter is just like you. A single cry can kill you!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao puff twisted her little neck and shifted her attention from her daddy to the new weird uncle. To be more precise, she shifted her gaze to the pink shirt the weird uncle was wearing. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± she waved her little hand, wanting to grab something. This brought Fang Shaoan to the climax of his life. ¡°Look! She even knows me! Come, Godfather Hug! ¡± This little guy was still the cutest, much cuter than her father! However, just as Fang Shaoan reached out his hand, Xiao puff immediately burst into tears. ¡°Wah! ! ¡± Perhaps she had a premonition that she was going to leave daddy¡¯s embrace, so she cried. Fang Shaoan¡¯s outstretched hand froze in the air, and he was pped in the face. Father and daughter both bullied him! Yan Jun saw that Fang Shaoan had scared his precious daughter to tears, so he immediately shot a re at Fang Shaoan, making him take a step back! ¡°Why are you looking at me¡­ you¡¯re the one who cried¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan turned his face away and skillfully threw the me ¡­ ¡± ¡­ ¡± while Yan Jun was staring at him, he looked up at the servant who had followed Fang Shaoan since he entered the door and shouted coldly, ¡°what are you still standing there for? ! GO AND CALL THE NANNY! ¡± The Servant was scared by the re, but she didn¡¯t dare to leave without permission. Second Master had ordered her to follow Fang Shaoan closely. Seeing that she didn¡¯t move for a long time, Yan Jun¡¯s surging killing intent instantly poured out, ¡°what? I can¡¯t order you around? ! ¡± ¡°No, no¡­ ¡± the maid hurriedly shook her head. At that moment, she heard the sound of high heels kicking in the corridor again. She hurriedly looked up and saw that it was miss you XI. She looked as if she had been pardoned. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and ran out of the room quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll go now! ¡± The person who had finally escaped from the surveince ran away, but Yan Jun heard the sound of high heels approaching at the same time. He immediately looked away and quickly stuffed a note into Fang Shaoan¡¯s hands. At the same time, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°give it to huo ting. ¡± Fang Shaoan understood and quickly put away the piece of paper. Then, he continued the topic, ¡°your daughter is like you. One cry can kill a person! ¡± As long as he was not naughty, he felt that his life was going to lose its meaning. Yan Jun looked at him from the corner of his eyes and said coldly, ¡°do you want to die? ¡± ¡°You see¡­ it¡¯s really going to kill a person. ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s pupils shrank and he quickly went to coax little puff. ¡°little ancestor, don¡¯t cry, or daddy will start a massacre! ¡± Before he finished his words, you Xi had already walked in. ¡°Jun, why didn¡¯t youe down? ¡± She nced into the room and swept her gaze over Fang Shaoan. It was as if she saw a ball of air and directly ignored him. Yan Jun raised his eyes to look at her, suppressing his disgust. ¡°The nanny hasn¡¯te yet. ¡± As he spoke, he lowered his head to look at Xiao puff. You Xi¡¯s gaze followed his gaze andnded on Xiao puff as well. A trace of malice shed in her eyes, but there was a fawning smile on her face. ¡°Ah, what a cute child! Can I hug her? ¡± Although she was Yan Jun¡¯s child, she was also Xia Jinqi¡¯s child! Just looking at her made people hate her! Before Yan Jun could express his stance, Xiao puff cried even louder in her arms. She cried out with a heart-wrenching cry, ¡°Wah! ! ¡± You Xi was also stunned. This was the first time she had encountered such a situation, and she was a little at a loss. Fang Shaoan, who was beside her,ughed like an idiot. ¡°Hahahaha! Now, I¡¯m not the only one being hated, right? ¡± Afterughing, he even winked at Xiao puff quietly. Well done! ! ! Chapter 698

Chapter 698: Chapter 695 I feel so blessed now¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The corners of you Xi¡¯s eyes twitched as she looked down on Xiao puff. As expected, she was just as annoying as Xia Jinqi! The nanny happened toe up at this moment and looked at Yan Jun tentatively. ¡°Young Master, give the little miss to me. ¡± Yan Jun nodded his head almost imperceptibly and handed Xiao puff over. After the nanny took it, she coaxed it a few times skillfully. Sure enough, the little fellow quieted down and only sobbed a few times. Seeing this, Fang Shaoan rolled his eyes and found an excuse to leave. ¡°AHEM! I won¡¯t be a third wheel anymore. I¡¯ll go y with XIAO PUFF! ¡± With that said, he left with the nanny. You Xi didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. Seeing that all the third wheel had left, she immediately went up to hold Yan Jun¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly. ¡°Shall we go down too? My friends are all here and they all want to see you! ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s hand froze but he didn¡¯t reject her. He nodded and followed her downstairs. There were indeed many guests downstairs. However, there were more young men and women. Although they were not dressed in high-ss clothes, they were not bad. Yan Jun did not know any of these people, and there was only one purpose for inviting them here. With more people, there would be more eyes. Yan Qing¡¯s men had to take care of both sides, so it was inevitable that they would be distracted. The moment you Xi held Yan Jun¡¯s arm and walked down the spiral staircase, she became the focus of attention. Many people below the stage were discussing in low voices. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Yan Jun have a wife? The day before yesterday, he just held a child¡¯s full moon wine. Today, he¡¯s holding a mistress¡¯s birthday party? Is He that awesome? ¡± ¡°You XI is really capable. Such a difficult man, she actually hooked him up! ¡± ¡°No matter how awesome he is, he¡¯s still a mistress. He can¡¯t go on the grand stage! Xia Jinqi is Xia Jitian¡¯s daughter. Her status and status are all there. Can She bepared to him? ¡± These so-called friends who were invited by you Xi were all smiling and ttering on the surface, but behind their backs, they didn¡¯t have a single good word to say. You Xipletely did not notice that she was still stepping on her resentful sky. She raised her neck, thinking that she was the proud White Swan that could finally stand by Yan Jun¡¯s side! She had been waiting for a day for many years! ¡°Jun, do you know? I feel so happy now¡­ ¡± You XI could not help but sigh. When she turned her eyes to look at Yan Jun, both of her eyes were like peach hearts. Yan Jun did not look at her, but nced at the crowd and easily found Yan Qing who was drinking red wine outside the crowd. As expected, he was here. His thin lips curled slightly and Yan Jun said indifferently, ¡°at least you are Yan Qing¡¯s girlfriend. Let¡¯s go and have a drink with him. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± You XI was shocked. Hearing Yan Jun¡¯s words, she thought he was jealous, so she hurriedly exined, ¡°Jun, don¡¯t misunderstand. Actually, I have nothing to do with Yan Qing at all. ¡± ¡°Oh? Really? ¡± Yan Jun smiled slightly and said in a cold voice, ¡°I remember that night at the banquet, he introduced you as his girlfriend. ¡± You Xi panicked and couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. She directly revealed the matter between her and Yan Qing, ¡°No, no, I really have nothing to do with him! He did that just¡­ just to make it convenient for me toe to the Yan family to see you¡­ ¡± Hearing that, Yan Jun¡¯s dark phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, but he wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he softened his tone, ¡°then I have to thank him even more. ¡± After saying that, his footsteps didn¡¯t stop, and he had already walked in front of Yan Qing. You Xi then breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Yan Jun had believed her. Chapter 699

Chapter 699: Chapter 696, the start of the counterattack!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Qing had a smile on his face. When he saw the two of them walking up to him, he could not wait to speak. ¡°With a beautiful woman by your side, Jun ¡®er, you are truly blessed with good luck with women. ¡± From the surface, there was nothing wrong with it. However, there was a strong sense of mockery in his tone. There was also the word ¡®Jun ¡®er¡¯ . It forcefully suppressed Yan Jun¡¯s seniority and gave him a feeling of superiority. Yan Jun was not angry. The reason why he was standing here with you Xi today and attending this birthday party was because of one reason. He was here to stall Yan Qing and buy enough time for Xia Jinqi. When the children and Xia Jinqi sessfully escaped from the Yan family, it would be the beginning of his counterattack! ¡°I have to thank you for your arrangement. ¡± Yan Jun smiled faintly and raised his ss to Yan Qing as a greeting. His deep eyes were filled with starlight. Yan Qing¡¯s face stiffened slightly. He immediately turned to look at you Xi and asked her with his eyes, ¡°what do you mean? ¡±? You Xi quickly exined, ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for your help, how could I havee in to see Jun? Right¡­ ¡± Hearing that, Yan Qing¡¯s expression eased up a little. He took a sip of wine and looked at Yan Jun warily. He had a feeling that this person would not be so simple. Yan Jun did not seem to see his gaze at all and turned to look at you Xi, ¡°give him a toast too. ¡± You Xi immediately nodded and let go of Yan Jun¡¯s arm with a smile. She took the champagne from the waiter¡¯s tray and handed it to Yan Qing with a big smile on her face, ¡°president, I¡¯ll give you a toast too! Thank you for your help! ¡± The voice was not soft, and the surrounding crowd also joined in the jeering. All of a sudden, they surrounded him. ¡°CHEERS! Cheers! ¡± Yan Qing gave Yan Jun a very arrogant look and took the Wine Cup from you Xi¡¯s hand. He raised his neck and drank it all. ¡°Good! President, you have a good tolerance for alcohol! ¡± You Xi took the lead to p, and the surrounding people also followed. ¡°Good Tolerance for alcohol! ¡± In the noisy crowd, Yan Qing was suddenly lifted to the top and ttered by everyone. It was as if he was the ruler of this world. Everything, as long as he said it, would be counted. As for Yan Jun, it was as if he was forgotten by everyone. He just stood in the middle of the crowd, his long and narrow Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed. His right hand held the Wine Cup. With a slight shake of his wrist, the liquid in the cup slowly rippled. He was like an outsider, coldly looking at everything in front of him. Such a change of position was something that Yan Qing had dreamed of since he was young! Ever since he was young, Yan Jun had been the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Whatever he did, there would be people cheering and there would be people ttering him¡­ ¡­ No matter what Yan Qing did, no one paid him any more attention. Most of the time, he would hide in a corner and watch Yan Jun gain all the limelight and be the true crown prince of the Yan family. Now, was the tide finally turning? While Yan Qing was immersed in the excitement of being sought after by everyone, Xia Jinqi had already followed the n that she had already discussed with Yan Jun and went to Yan Youcheng¡¯s courtyard. He was old and his body had been in poor health recently. He did not like to be noisy, so the courtyard was closer to the backyard and quieter. Not only could this ce directly lead to the back door, but most importantly.. Yan Qing was afraid of Yan Youcheng, so he didn¡¯t dare to act presumptuously in front of Yan Youcheng. Therefore, this area was where Yan Qing¡¯s manpower was the weakest. Weighing the newspaper in her hand, Xia Jinqi read it to Yan Youcheng while looking at the clock on the wall. 11:05 pm. Chapter 700

Chapter 700: Chapter 697

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ording to the original n, at 11:15, a masseuse woulde to Yan Youcheng¡¯s house to give him a stomach massage before lunch. In Layman¡¯s terms, it was to rub the stomach, but the acupoints and fingering were very important. Recently, Yan Youcheng¡¯s appetite had been poor. Even if he had eaten some with great difficulty, he could not digest it and his stomach was moving very slowly. This masseuse was found by Yan Qing from outside. He said that it had a miraculous effect after the massage. Although Yan Youcheng did not feel any effect, there were no side effects. In addition, he felt that this was Yan Qing¡¯s filial piety, so he did not stop him. The masseuse woulde in through the back door. Every time they came, there would be a car to pick them up. Most importantly, this person was found by Yan Qing, so the guards at the door would not do a detailed check on him. Xia Jinqi wanted to send the child out. This was the only chance. Yan Youcheng, who was leaning on the recliner, had long noticed that Xia Jinqi was a little absent-minded. He looked again at the servant who hade with Xia Jinqi at the door. She had been guarding the door the whole time and had no intention of leaving. He had more or less noticed something. ¡°take a rest. The newspaper is just like that. It only writes about a few things. ¡± Yan Youcheng waved his hand and motioned for Xia Jinqi to put down the newspaper. Xia Jinqi heard this and smiled sheepishly. She then asked Yan Youcheng, ¡°GRANDPA, do you want some tea? ¡± ¡°here. ¡± Yan Youcheng pointed to the side. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi felt awkward. She had to find an excuse to stay here. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so bored as to take out the newspaper to read. After a moment of silence, Yan Youcheng asked again, ¡°where are Yu Han and Yu Sheng? ¡± ¡°They should still be asleep, right? There¡¯s a nanny taking care of them, ¡± Xia Jinqi replied and looked at the door again. Sure enough, she saw that person take a step back quietly, as if he had taken out his cell phone to make a call. He was probably reporting her situation to Yan Qing. Just then, Huo Ting came in as well. He was wearing a military green uniform, and his tall and slender figure made him look taller and taller. He did not have the RUFFIAN air of his youth at all. The Moment Xia Jinqi saw him, she stood up excitedly. ¡°Huo Ting! ¡± Hearing this, Huo Ting looked up, and the first thing he saw was Xia Jinqi¡¯s familiar little face. He could not help but smile. He walked over slowly. ¡°Girl, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. So you¡¯re here! ¡± After saying that, he turned back to look at Yan Youcheng. ¡°How¡¯s old master? My grandfather often talks about wanting to spend time with you. ¡± Yan Youcheng saw that it was huo ting and smiled. ¡°How many years has it been since your grandfather left his house? If you don¡¯t know, you might think that he¡¯s hiding some treasure at home! ¡± This sentence made Huo Ting and Xia Jinqiugh. Seeing this, Yan Youcheng waved his hand and called Di Qu over. ¡°Go and bring out my top-quality West Lake Longjing. I want to have a good chat with the kid from the Huo family. ¡± Di Qu nodded. ¡°Yes, master. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked deeply at huo ting, then stood up and followed di Qu¡¯s footsteps. ¡°I¡¯ll go too! ¡± Di Qu¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. His gaze was a little hesitant, but he did not manage to get anything out of him. Xia Jinqi pretended not to see anything and followed him to the pantry. The servants who were responsible for Monitoring Xia Jinqi did not dare to follow him in. They could only be anxious outside. Actually, Xia Jinqi did not know much about making tea. She did not follow di Qu in because she really wanted to make tea. Instead, she wanted to seize the opportunity to talk to di Qu. ¡°Uncle Di, can I trouble you with somethingter? ¡± Di Qu was terrified and hurriedly said, ¡°young Madam, please don¡¯t call me that. I can¡¯t take it¡­ ¡± Chapter 701

Chapter 701: Chapter 698

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I can take it! You¡¯ve been by GRANDPA¡¯s side for so many years, and you¡¯ve always been dutiful and loyal. Even when Yan Jun mentions you, he has to call you uncle. I definitely have to follow him. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled as she fought for Yan Jun¡¯s reputation points. After all, he was someone who had followed Yan Youcheng through life and death for decades. Whichever side he chose would directly affect which side the battle was on. Xia Jinqi originally thought that di Qu would definitely stand on Yan Qing¡¯s side because Yan Qing was very good at pleasing people. Looking at how he gave red packets and power to the group of old fogeys in thepany, she knew that di Qu would definitely be fawned on by him. It was not until that morning when they were having breakfast that Yan Youcheng said that Di Qu had noticed many unfamiliar faces in the courtyard that Xia Jinqi realized that Di Qu was not on Yan Qing¡¯s side. In this way, di Qu would naturally be a force to be fought over. Moreover, if they wanted to send the children out safely, with the help of Di Qu, the sess rate would be greatly increased. When di Qu heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, his eyes suddenly filled with tears. He was younger than Yan Youcheng by more than ten years, and was slightly older than Yan Sheng. Young Master Yan Jun was really ttering him by calling him uncle. Hence, di Qu immediately asked, ¡°Young Madam, if you need anything, just tell me. I will do my best! ¡± Xia Jinqi arched her eyebrows and whispered, ¡°you also know that Yan Qing has people in the house, right? Yes, just the two who stood outside the door just now. They are actually here to spy on Huo Ting and me. Can you stall them for a few minutester? ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Di Qu was stunned. He knew that Yan Qing had found people from outside and brought them back. He had mentioned it several times in front of Yan Youcheng, but Yan Youcheng did not take it to heart, so he did not dare to mention it. If he said it too much and was misunderstood by master as trying to drive a wedge between the father and son, then the crime would be too much. However, not mentioning it did not mean that di Qu could pretend that he had not seen it. Now that Xia Jinqi had said it, there was an additional suspicion in her heart. ¡°What is young Madam nning to do? ¡± ¡°Uncle Zhai, don¡¯t worry. I just want to say something to grandfather. I don¡¯t want outsiders to hear it, ¡± Xia Jinqi lied without changing her expression. In fact, she wanted to take advantage of this gap to send the children away. Xia Jinqi was being watched every minute and second. She was a little unable to use her fists and legs. ¡°I see! Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely stall them! ¡± Di Qu nodded. ¡°thank you, Uncle Zhai! ¡± Xia Jinqi let out a long sigh of relief. She brought tea with di Qu and walked out of the hall. The person in charge of monitoring Xia Jinqi at the door saw hering out and quickly reported the news. Yan Qing was also keeping track of Xia Jinqi¡¯s movements at all times. Otherwise, he would not be so assured. Yan Youcheng and Huo Ting chatted for a while before the masseuse arrived. At the same time, Ji Xinyu also arrived with the two children who were sleeping soundly. Yan Youcheng¡¯s usually cold and quiet house suddenly became lively. When Yan Youcheng went to get a massage, Xia Jinqi stood up and raised her voice. ¡°Mom, the children are asleep. I¡¯ll send them to their room to sleep! ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Ji Xinyu, who did not know what had happened, stood up as well. Huo Ting stood up as well. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see how old master is doing. ¡± They pretended to chat and walked towards Yan Youcheng¡¯s room. The living room was suddenly empty. The maids guarding outside were suspicious and wanted to go in to take a look, but they were stopped by di Qu. ¡°Stop. ¡± Chapter 702

Chapter 702: Chapter 699

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The two servants looked at each other and did not look good. ¡°Butler, let¡¯s go and see if young Madam has any instructions. ¡± What he meant was that he still wanted to follow them. Di Qu looked at them and thought that young madam was right. Hence, he said, ¡°this is the old master¡¯s courtyard. If there is anything you need, young Madam wille out and tell you. ¡± When the servants heard that, they fell into a stalemate. Di Qu was the chief Butler of the Yan family, so they could not be presumptuous. The second master had specially instructed them to behave themselves in front of the old master. Thinking of this, the two of them took a step back. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait outside. ¡± It would only take a few minutes. They could wait outside. The people inside were going toe out anyway. They could not just disappear like air. ¡°Okay. ¡± Di Qu¡¯s face was still dark. He stood in the middle of the living room and blocked the two of them. The atmosphere suddenly became delicate. When Xia Jinqi walked from the living room to the guest room, her steps were still very slow. However, the moment she walked into the guest room, she immediately took a deep breath and put her hands on Ji Xinyu¡¯s shoulders. She told her in very simple words.. ¡°Mom! LISTEN TO ME! The opportunity is only within these five minutes! Take Yu Han and Yu Sheng and leave immediately. After you leave, Huo Ting will arrange for you to go to the military district. Don¡¯t let anyone know your whereabouts! ¡± Ji Xinyu was stunned and her mind couldn¡¯te back to its senses. ¡°w-what happened, Jinqi? You¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask any more questions. Just leave! ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned with a serious expression. As soon as she finished speaking, Huo Ting had already shed in. He picked up one of the children and looked at Xia Jinqi. ¡°LEAVE QUICKLY! ¡± However, Xia Jinqi pushed Ji Xinyu out. ¡°Erhuo, promise me that you¡¯ll send the mother and children out safely. ¡± Huo Ting then realized that something was wrong. He widened his eyes and looked at Xia Jinqi. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re not leaving? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t leave. Yan Jun is here. I won¡¯t leave. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head calmly. From the moment Yan Jun told her about this n, she had no intention of leaving. The reason why she had told Ji Xinyu in advance and asked her to bring the children here in the afternoon was to let her leave with the children. Huo Ting¡¯s entire body stiffened because of Xia Jinqi¡¯s words. He narrowed his eyes and looked deeply into her eyes. ¡°Girl, you have thought it through. No one knows what will happen if you stay. ¡± Xia Jinqi took a deep breath and looked up at huo ting¡¯s gaze. She nodded with utmost seriousness. ¡°I have thought it through, Er Huo. I want to stay with him. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting felt a dull pain in his chest. He felt as if something was gripping his heart tightly. Did she know that even if she died, she had to stay with Yan Jun? It was really¡­ A feeling that made people jealous ¡­ In the silence, Ji Xinyu finally had the right to speak. She held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand and also realized the urgency of the situation. ¡°Jinqi, did something happen at home? Earlier, your father said that we can¡¯t go out, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Mom, you have to trust me and trust Yan Jun. we will be fine. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook Ji Xinyu¡¯s hand hard and looked at her seriously. ¡°We can only be at ease if you take the children and leave! ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Ji Xinyu was still hesitating. At this time, Huo Ting had already returned to his senses. He looked deeply at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t worry. Even if I have to risk my life, I will protect these two children! ¡± Chapter 703

Chapter 703: Chapter 700

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°thank you¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes reddened as she took onest look at the two children. ¡°little girl, be careful. ¡± Huo Ting said onest thing before he pulled Ji Xinyu. ¡°There¡¯s no time. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Ji Xinyu already understood the seriousness of the situation. She couldn¡¯t care less and only wanted to send the two children out first! Xia Jinqi stared at their backs as they left. Her rapidly beating heart couldn¡¯t calm down at all! I hope everything goes smoothly. God bless me, everything must go smoothly! Huo Ting led Ji Xinyu and the children out of a window on the first floor. The adjutant, who had been waiting for them since the beginning, saw this and quickly helped Ji Xinyu forward. ¡°Chief, we¡¯ve already taken control of the masseuse¡¯s car. We just have to trouble madam and the children to hide in the trunk. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, as long as we can send the children out! ¡± Ji Xinyu gritted her teeth. As long as they could get out, anything was fine! ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Huo Ting nodded and quickened his pace. After bypassing all the blind spots of the surveince cameras, Huo Ting sessfully sent Ji Xinyu and the children into the trunk of the MASSEUSE¡¯s car. ¡°Don¡¯t let the children cry. ¡± Before closing the trunk, Huo Ting instructed again. Ji Xinyu nodded and curled up in the trunk, using her entire body to protect the two sleeping children! After doing all this, Huo Ting quickly returned the way he came. Xia Jinqi was still waiting for him by the window. Initially, there was enough time, but Yan Youcheng seemed to be a little ufortable and ended the massage early. The masseuse could only pack his things ande out of Yan Youcheng¡¯s room. After a while, Yan Youcheng also came out. The two servants who were still guarding the door saw that only the two of them came out, and they immediately felt flustered. ¡°where¡¯s Young Madam? ¡± Second Master had instructed them to look after young Madam. If she was lost, then they¡­ ¡­ How would they exin to second master ? ? ¡°This¡­ ¡± Di Qu still wanted to stop them, but five minutes had passed. The old master had alreadye out, but young Madam had disappeared? In just a short moment, the two servants were about to rush in. Before they could rush in, Xia Jinqi and Huo Ting walked out of the guest room, chatting andughing. The Servant paused. The moment she saw Xia Jinqi, she seemed to heave a sigh of relief. However, this made Yan Youcheng suspicious. He immediately shouted, ¡°who recruited you? ! Do you have no rules? How dare you shout in front of me? ! ¡± Yan Youcheng was so angry that the servant was shocked. She quickly lowered her head and stepped aside without saying a word. Di Qu was very observant and reminded Yan Youcheng at this time, ¡°they are second master¡¯s people. ¡± Xia Jinqi listened and raised her thin eyebrows slightly. She secretly gave di Qu a thumbs up. When Yan Youcheng heard this, his face immediately turned green. ¡°GET DOWN! ¡± The two servants hesitated for a moment, but they still did not dare to disobey and retreated to the door. Seeing this, Yan Youcheng turned to look at Xia Jinqi and asked, ¡°where are Yu Han and Yu Sheng? ¡± ¡°They are sleepy. Mom is in the guest room to coax them to sleep, ¡± Xia Jinqi said calmly. Yan Youcheng nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Huo Ting and Xia Jinqi looked at each other and then said goodbye to Yan Youcheng. ¡°Old man, I should go back too. I still have something to do at the bureau. ¡± ¡°Go. ¡± Yan Youcheng wanted to keep him, but when he heard that he had something to do, he gave up. ¡°I¡¯ll send him off, ¡± Xia Jinqi also took the opportunity to say. The two of them walked to the back door together. Chapter 704

Chapter 704: Chapter 701 crisis Discovered!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting¡¯s adjutant had already driven the car to the back door, ready to pick up huo ting and leave. However, when the adjutant arrived, he found that the masseuse¡¯s car, which hade out earlier than them, was actually blocked at the back door. How could the MASSEUSE¡¯s car be stopped Could something have happened? The adjutant sensed that something was wrong and hurriedly called Huo Ting. ¡°chief, something has happened. PLEASE COME OVER QUICKLY! ¡± After hanging up the phone, Huo Ting¡¯s face instantly fell. He turned around and held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand, then quickly ran to the back door. ¡°The masseuse¡¯s car has been stopped. ¡± ¡°What? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi was extremely surprised, and her heart was fiercely clenched! It was not easy to get to this step. Could it be¡­ ¡­ could it be that all their efforts were for naught ? ? But they had already nned very well, how could it be¡­ ¡­ Could it be that Yan Qing had discovered it? And the person who had stopped this car was Yan Qing¡¯s subordinate, Li Dongwen. He had been secretly paying attention to Huo Ting¡¯s car for a long time. How could it be so coincidental that he had gone out at the same time as the MASSEUSE¡¯s car? The car was stopped, and he was ready to do a thorough investigation. ¡°Why did Doctor Fang leave so early today? ¡±LiiDongwenn bent down to look inside the car, and at the same time, he gestured to the masseuse. They could be considered acquaintances. Doctor Fang passed a cigarette to Li Dongwen and shook his head. ¡°Old Master said that he wasn¡¯t feeling well, so he didn¡¯t massage regrly enough today. I see that old master¡¯s condition is getting worse, so he needs to go to the hospital for aprehensive check-up. ¡± Li Dongwen took the cigarette and lit it. He took a deep breath and swept his gaze around the car, not paying any attention to doctor Fang¡¯s words. To be honest, Yan Youcheng¡¯s poor health had nothing to do with him. It would be best if he could die earlier. Because from a legal point of view, if Yan Youcheng died, ording to the line of session of the inheritance, the money would be distributed to Yan Sheng and Yan Qing, and Yan Jun would have nothing to do with it. It was a pity that this old man¡¯s body was strong. He might even have secretly made a will! Thinking about it, Li Dongwen saw that there was nothing unusual in the car, so he waved his hand and gestured for the guard to let them go. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± The car started in an instant, and the body of the car shook. The two children who were hiding in the trunk were instantly startled awake! ¡°Wa¡­ ¡± Xiao Puff¡¯s scream was only half-heard. Then, Ji Xinyu covered her mouth! Her entire body was drenched in sweat. Just as she was about to drive inside, she did not expect Xiao puff to suddenly wake up from the shock! Yu Han, who was beside her, did not have the time to cry out. His small mouth was already covered. It was just this sound. Actually, it was not very loud, and it was not very clear. It was mixed with the sound of the car¡¯s engine starting, but it immediately attracted Li Dongwen¡¯s attention. ¡°WAIT! ¡± He suddenly changed his mind, and his gaze fell on the trunk of the car. Doctor Fang had no idea what Li Dongwen was trying to do. Sometimes he would let him go, and sometimes he wouldn¡¯t let him go. ¡°What is Mr. Li trying to do? ¡± Doctor Fang was a little annoyed. Li Dongwen nced at him with a cold look in his eyes. ¡°Doctor Fang, what is in the trunk? ¡± ¡°nothing, ¡± Doctor Fang answered quickly and calmly. He had brought a portable tool bag today. He only had the moxibustion tool, so he didn¡¯t need the trunk at all. ¡°that may not be true. Maybe a little mouse sneaked in. ¡± Li Dongwen smiled sinisterly and slowly walked to the trunk. ¡°OPEN THE TRUNK! ¡± Chapter 705

Chapter 705: Chapter 702: I¡¯m here to send chief Huo off, can¡¯t I?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Xinyu, who was hiding in the trunk, felt her heart skip a beat when she heard that! It¡¯s over. She was discovered. She had even promised Jinqi that she would take good care of these two children. Who knew that she wouldn¡¯t even be able to get out of the main door! Li Dongwen¡¯s footsteps were getting closer and closer. Ji Xinyu even heard the sound of a hand pping on the trunk! Xiao puff was shocked again. Her small mouth twitched and she looked like she was about to cry again. Mommy, where is Mommy? She wanted Mommy. It was dark here and she was so scared¡­ ¡­ Ji Xinyu was anxious and her heart ached. Tears kept falling down. She could do nothing but cover Xiao puff¡¯s mouth. This was really too unbearable for a grandmother! Child, bear with it. Bear with it a little longer and everything will be fine soon¡­ ¡­ Xiao Yuhan felt his sister¡¯s fear. He turned his head and touched his sister¡¯s face. Sister, don¡¯t be afraid. Brother is here. Xiao puff¡¯s attention seemed to be attracted by Xiao Yuhan. She blinked her big eyes and wanted to grab her brother¡¯s hand in the dark. The brother and sister held each other¡¯s small hands and gave each other strength! The trunk was suddenly silent. After Li Dongwen patted the trunk, he reached out to open the lid, but he found that he couldn¡¯t open it. He immediately frowned and looked at the driver in the front row. ¡°I said OPEN THE TRUNK! ¡± He thought the driver didn¡¯t hear him, but Doctor Fang¡¯s arrogant voice came over. ¡°since Mr. Li doesn¡¯t trust me, why did you call me here? ¡± Doctor Fang¡¯s tone was very bad. He felt that his personality had been insulted! It was just a small trunk, what could it hold? Could it be that this Li person suspected that he stole from the Yan Family? Humph He was a serious international student and had won countless awards. Although his family was not as rich as the Yan family, he did not have to worry about food and clothing! In fact, how would doctor Fang know that what Li Dongwen was thinking waspletely different from what he was thinking. Li Dongwen suspected that Xia Jinqi was hiding in the trunk and wanted to open it. Moreover, this doctor was found by Yan Qing, so Li Dongwen had to be more polite. ¡°Doctor Fang, you misunderstood. I¡¯m just checking to see¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by a familiar voice from behind. ¡°See if I¡¯m inside? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. All her panic was suppressed to the bottom of her heart and did not flow out at all. Li Dongwen turned around in a sh and saw that XIA JINQI was standing perfectly fine behind him. Huo Ting was still standing beside her, so he was very surprised. He thought that the trunk¡­ ¡­ It seemed that he had made a mistake. ¡°Young Madam, why are you here? ¡± Li Dongwen politely greeted Xia Jinqi. This was the dream lover of their president, and no one dared to neglect her. ¡°I¡¯m here to see chief Huo off, can¡¯t I? ¡± Xia Jinqi said as she turned her gaze to Huo Ting. Such a big chief standing here was a form of oppression. Li Dongwen looked at Huo Ting, and cold sweat trickled down his forehead. ¡°So it¡¯s chief Huo. I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± Huo Ting just nced at him coldly, turned around, and got into the car. He said to Xia Jinqi, ¡°I¡¯ll visit you another day. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and waved at him with a smile. ¡°thank you, Erhuo. ¡± In the car, Huo Ting listened to this long-lost address. His mind seemed to be pulled back to many years ago, and his eyes suddenly felt a little sour. Chapter 706

Chapter 706: Chapter 703, top secret

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Afraid that the girl would see the sparkle in his eyes, he looked away and ordered the adjutant, ¡°drive. ¡± ¡°But chief, the car in front¡­ ¡± the adjutant was in a difficult position. Huo Ting¡¯s face darkened and he turned to look at Li Dongwen. Before he could say anything, Li Dongwen left and raised his hand to signal to the guard, ¡°hurry up and send chief Huo away! ¡± When the guard heard that, he hurriedly opened the door. Doctor Fang¡¯s car was in front, so naturally, he was the first to leave. Huo Ting¡¯s military jeep followed closely behind. Xia Jinqi stood rooted to the spot. After watching the two cars leave one after another, her heart finally calmed down. All of Li Dongwen¡¯s attention was on Xia Jinqi. He only cared about adults, but he had forgotten about children. After all, no one would have thought that Xia Jinqi would choose to stay behind instead of leaving with her child at such a good opportunity. Who would do such a stupid thing? Therefore, when Li Dongwen saw that Xia Jinqi was here, he was not worried at all. He even walked over and took the initiative to strike up a conversation with Xia Jinqi. ¡°Young Madam and chief Huo have such a good rtionship¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nced at him and did not say anything. She also turned around and left. ¡°¡­¡± When doctor Fang¡¯s car entered the third block, it was suddenly stopped by a few military jeeps that rushed out. Seeing that the armed police in police uniforms were all holding guns and pointing at his car, Doctor Fang was so scared that he almost cried. He hurriedly begged for mercy. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯M A good citizen! I DIDN¡¯T COMMIT ANY CRIME! ¡± The armed police officers didn¡¯t say anything. They put a ck bag on his head and took him to another car. Huo Ting, who cameter, quickly opened the trunk and carried the two children out. ¡°Are you all right? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! It¡¯s just that the children were scared¡­ ¡± Ji Xinyu still had tears on her face. She med herself. Huo Ting didn¡¯t have time to say anything. He took her to another car. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the military district first. ¡± Then, a few jeeps lined up and drove away quickly. That afternoon, the military area opened the electric gate to protect the top-secret figures. The mighty convoy entered, and the entire army went into a state of alert! All the soldiers waited solemnly, thinking that some big shot hade. No one would know that only two little kids hade. Aftering out of the trunk, the two children were iparably excited. They seemed to like Huo Ting especially, and every time they saw huo ting, they would smile. Huo Ting settled the two of them down, and only then could he be considered to have lived up to the servant girl¡¯s request. Ji Xinyu had already learned about the situation of the Yan family from Huo Ting¡¯s mouth. She immediately shed tears and was filled with regret. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have stayed. I should have let Jinqie out first! ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself. ¡± Huo Ting sighed softly. He looked up at the blue sky outside the window and said in an ethereal voice, ¡°this is the path she chose. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± Ji Xinyu still wanted to say something. However, Huo Ting had already retracted his gaze and turned to tease the two little cuties in the crib. ¡°Yan Jun will not let anything happen to her. ¡± He had already read the note that Fang Shaoan had brought with him. Originally, his sole purpose of going to the Yan family today was to bring the servant girl out no matter what! No matter how the Yan family was beaten up and whether or not a few of them were blown up, these were all matters of the Yan family and had nothing to do with the servant girl! But¡­ ¡­ When he saw Yan Jun¡¯s note, he suddenly changed his mind. Chapter 707

Chapter 707: Chapter 704 a good man is forced into such a state by you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION So when the girl insisted on staying, he did not recklessly take her away. He should have known long ago that Yan Jun that person, how could he be suppressed by a mere Yan Qing? It was just that Yan Qing¡¯s little tricks had gone to heaven, using the wife and children of others as ckmail. This was Yan Jun¡¯s only weakness. For the sake of the girl, Yan Jun was willing topromise to this extent, which was enough to prove that Yan Jun¡¯s love for the girl was extremely deep. The people who should be together always had to be together. It was good that the girl went back. At the very least, she did not want Yan Jun¡¯s love to go down the drain. If they were to suffer this cmity, the bond between the two of them would be even deeper¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting sighed faintly. From the beginning to the end, was he just an outsider? ¡°¡­¡± The Birthday Party in the front hall was still being held. Yan Qing was surrounded by a group of peopleughing and joking around. While he was happy, he did not know that the moment huo Ting¡¯s car left the Yan family, all the favorable situations for him had beenpletely reversed! At that time, Yan Jun was being pestered by you Xi and wanted to go dance with him on the dance floor. The veins on Yan Jun¡¯s forehead were very tight. He was trying his best to suppress the anger in his heart and the impulse to shake her off! Fang Shaoan just happened to receive the news at this time. He nced at Yan Jun, whose patience was almost worn out. He smiled and sneaked into the party. He approached Yan Jun and said in a low voice, ¡°I got it. ¡± Immediately, Yan Jun seemed to be relieved of a heavy burden. He directly flung you XI¡¯s hand away without any mercy and shouted, ¡°get lost! ! ¡± You Xi, who was still immersed in happiness, did not expect it. She was so frightened by Yan Jun¡¯s roar that two of her three souls flew away. She twisted her feet and her entire body fell onto the hard floor with a bang. ¡°Jun¡­ ¡± She stared at the man who looked like a god in front of her, still unable toe back to her senses. What on Earth had happened? She was still fine just a moment ago. Why did her face suddenly change? The men and women who were still happy around were also shocked. They hurriedly turned back to look, including Yan Qing. However, they only saw you Xi, who had fallen to the ground and was drenched in red wine, as well as Yan Jun, who had left in a sorry state¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan seemed to have expected Yan Jun to have such a reaction. He smacked his lips and squatted down to look at you Xi. ¡°Tsk Tsk, such a good man has been forced into such a state by you Xi¡­ youngdy, your skills are very strong¡­ ¡± The crowd who were originally watching was dumbfounded, but when they heard Fang Shaoan¡¯s words, they immediately came to a realization. ¡°forced to this extent? Could it be that you XI forced Yan Jun to marry her? ¡± ¡°I think so. Otherwise, why would president Yan be so angry? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He was still fine just now. It must be you Xi who shamelessly said some outrageous request! ¡± ¡°A mistress doesn¡¯t have a mistress and still wants to force the pce to be the official wife! Now isn¡¯t it great! The man has run away in anger! ¡± You Xi was dumbfounded. She just¡­ ¡­ Wanted Yan Jun to dance with her ¡­ Fang Shaoan was very satisfied with the chain reaction caused by his words and left happily. Yan Qing also took a look at you Xi, who had fallen to the ground. He could not help but wonder what Yan Jun¡¯s Moody Appearance Represented? ¡°¡­¡± Yan Jun was finally free! The moment he came out of the front hall, he felt refreshed and refreshed! ! ! He was the dignified cold-faced King of Hell, but he was actually forced to get along with an extremely annoying woman! Yan Qing¡¯s move was really ruthless! Now it was all good. Ah Jin and the children were safe. He did not have to fear anything anymore! As he was thinking, he suddenly bumped into a figure! Chapter 708

Chapter 708: Chapter 705, leave Why did youe back? ! !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He happened to be at a corner. He didn¡¯t see anyone running over at first. The moment he turned around and walked over, he was urately knocked into his arms by that person! He instinctively didn¡¯t dodge or make a move because he had already recognized who the person was. His arms were soft, and her unique fragrance lingered between his nostrils. ¡°Ah Jin? ¡± Yan Jun said in disbelief. Hisst words were raised, and his dark eyes were filled with shock and fear. Xia Jinqi wrapped her arms around his waist with all her strength. Her teeth were tightly clenched, and there were still traces of tears at the corner of her eyes! It had only been half an hour, but it had put her heart under a tremendous pressure! If the children had not been safely sent out, if something had happened to Ji Xinyu, she would not have been able to answer to Yan Jun! It was not until she saw huo ting take them away with her own eyes that she dared to look for Yan Jun.. When she felt how real and warm his embrace was, she finally felt relieved. ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± However, the warmth she had expected did note. The next second after confirming that it was her, Yan Jun suddenly pushed her away fiercely! His strength was extremely great. Xia Jinqi staggered back two steps before she could barely stabilize her body. She raised her eyes to look at him in surprise, because of his resolute rejection! Before her watery eyes met his deep eyes, a merciless reprimand fell on her face! ¡°Why are you here? ! Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave? ! ¡± This was the first time Xia Jinqi saw him so angry. His handsome face, which was as sharp as an axe, was livid. The veins on his forehead suddenly burst out, constantly telling him the anger in his heart at this moment! And that pure ck eyes, which were as deep as the sea, were currently boiling with a raging fire, almost burning her to ashes! He was angry. Very angry, very angry. Even his hands, which were hanging by his side, were tightly clenched into fists! Xia Jinqi had never seen him so flustered and exasperated. He was clearly in a rage, yet he could not attack her. The indulgence and deep affection that he had endured under his rage all turned into a single sentence. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave? ! ¡± ¡°No matter what the road ahead is, I¡¯ll leave my only hope of ¡®living¡¯ to you. ¡°. Xia Jinqi stared at him from the inside out, as if she had seen through his heart. In the face of his rage, however, she curved her brows and smiled. She was as silly as a baby. Look, he had always been aloof and aloof. He would also get angry¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun was originally angry that she did not follow the n. When he saw her giggling foolishly, his anger immediately red up. He grabbed her wrist and was about to pull her away. ¡°LEAVE! Why are you stilling back? ! ¡± Yan Jun knew in his heart that since Fang Shaoan had gotten the news about the incident, it was impossible for him to be wrong! And why had she suddenly appeared here? There was only one reason! When she had the chance to leave, she chose to return. Xia Jinqi was dragged two steps by him. Her wrist hurt from being dragged, but her heart was so sweet as if it was filled with a jar of honey. The reason why he was so angry was because he cared too much about her safety. But what could he do She had already chosen to stay. Xia Jinqi grabbed the back of his hand and stopped him. ¡°Yan Jun, I won¡¯t leave. ¡± Her voice was very calm. She was not anxious or angry at all. She just spoke slowly, like the tinkling of spring water, soothing the heart. Yan Jun¡¯s footsteps stopped as expected. He turned around to look at her. His brows were still furrowed tightly! Chapter 709

Chapter 709: Chapter 706 no matter what the road ahead is, you and I will go through life and death together! ! !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi, on the other hand, tensed up and looked into his ck eyes seriously. ¡°I never nned to leave from the beginning. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun fell into silence. Xia Jinqi continued, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, if you die, I won¡¯t live anymore. Even if I have to die, we have to die together. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, I know that you won¡¯t let me die. We¡¯re husband and wife, and we¡¯RE NOT AFRAID OF ANY DIFFICULTIES! ¡°You once asked me what I thought marriage was. ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t answer you because it was also my first time getting married, so I didn¡¯t have any experience. ¡°But now, I can tell you what I think marriage is. ¡°It¡¯s sharing weal and woe, never leaving each other! ¡± As she spoke, Xia Jinqi had already squeezed Yan Jun¡¯s hand tightly. Every word she said was extremely serious! There was no fool in this world who was willing to die, but if that person was him, she was willing to be this fool! Just like him. No matter what the road ahead is, you and I will go through life and death together! ! ! Determination and certainty were written all over her beautiful little face! It was as if he was the most resolute belief she had in her life! The Sky can disappear. The Earth can die. Only you can not die! Coincidentally, a spring breeze blew away the stuffy afternoon heat and also blew away Yan Jun¡¯s raging anger! He had spent his entire life learning, but he was unable to find words to describe his current mood. He could not exin it clearly. What she said just now was more touching than saying ¡°I love you¡± 10,000 times. He lowered his eyes and looked at the woman standing in front of him. She was a head shorter than him. When she looked at him, she had to raise her head slightly. She was very thin. After giving birth, she became even thinner and had never been brought back. He could not imagine that such arge amount of energy was contained in such a thin body of hers. This energy softened his heart and soul. It even caused his eyes to redden slightly. A huge shock suddenly burst out from the bottom of his dry heart! ! ! He sighed softly. In the end, he admitted defeat. He took a step forward. His broad palm supported her somewhat sharp and thin chin. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death? ¡± Yan Jun himself did not notice that when he asked this question, his voice was trembling and choked with emotion. He had never felt so touched before. Ten tons of explosives could blow all of them into the sky. ¡°I¡¯M AFRAID! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded obediently. How could anyone not be afraid of death when they were born? Everyone was afraid of death. ¡°But, I¡¯m more afraid of you dying, ¡± Xia Jinqi followed up immediately. Her voice was sweet and melodious. Following the wind of the spring afternoon, it slowly blew into Yan Jun¡¯s heart. He stared at her for a long time. Finally, the crystal drop at the corner of his eye that was about to fall gently coughed and pulled her into his arms. Feeling her soft and strong body, something slipped from the corner of his eye. ¡°It¡¯s said that husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When disaster strikes, they fly separately. ¡± His deep and hoarse voice echoed in Xia Jinqi¡¯s ears with a hint ofughter. She was in a daze. She didn¡¯t know why he suddenly said this, but before she could ask, she heard him speak again. ¡°Xia Jinqi, you really have never disappointed me. ¡± To him, she was not only like a thick book that he would spend several lifetimes reading, but she was more like a miracle. A Miracle That the heavens had given him. Xia Jinqi listened and closed her eyes as well. She obediently nestled in his embrace, enjoying the warmth of this moment. Yan Jun, you have never disappointed me. The Wind. Rose again. The luxuriant branches and leaves on the tree were blown by the wind, making a rustling sound. Chapter 710

Chapter 710: Chapter 707, how is your body?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When the haze is gone, the bright sunlight will wee the dawn! ¡ª The sound of footsteps came from afar, breaking the warm atmosphere between the two. Xia Jinqi suddenly opened her eyes and retreated from Yan Jun¡¯s arms. ¡°SOMEONE IS COMING! ¡± Yan Jun did not turn back. He pulled her over and hid in the narrow corridor. Xia Jinqi secretly nced outside and found that it was two servants who were preparing to deliver fruits in the front hall. Holding her breath, Xia Jinqi waited for them to leave before she frowned and told Yan Jun about the situation on her side. ¡°I asked mom to send the children out on my behalf. With Huo Ting escorting them, everything will be fine. ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun lowered his eyes to look at Xia Jinqi. His deep ck eyes suddenly sank into deep thought. Yan Jun was naturally at ease when Huo Ting did things. In fact, ording to his arrangements, if Huo Ting did note, he could also send the children out. The reason why he called Huo Ting over was because he knew what Huo Ting meant to Xia Jinqi. Huo Ting would definitely not watch Xia Jinqi send herself to her death, so Yan Jun thought that even if he knocked Xia Jinqi unconscious, he would still take her away by force. Apart from that, he had another consideration. What if. What if. If anything happened to him, Xia Jinqi and the children would be entrusted to Huo Ting. He knew that with Huo Ting¡¯s feelings for Xia Jinqi, he would definitely treat the three of them well. Of course, this was the worst-case scenario. He did not n to let himself die so easily. However¡­ ¡­ He had to think more about Ah Jin and the children. Everything was nned very carefully, but who knew that Huo Ting would actually take Xia Jinqi away by force. He did not expect Huo Ting¡¯s arrival to attract Li Dongwen¡¯s attention. He also didn¡¯t expect that it was Xia Jinqi¡¯s presence that gave the children and JI Xinyu a chance to escape. God¡¯s n was better than man¡¯s. After the two servants left, Xia Jinqi looked up at Yan Jun and found that he was a little absent-minded. She raised her hand and waved it in front of his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Only then did Yan June back to his senses and continue the topic. ¡°You sent mom away? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. She made this decision on her own, but she also had her own considerations. ¡°Yan Qing probably hates mom to the core. At this time, mom is in more danger than me. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun¡¯s eyes froze. He didn¡¯t expect her to do this¡­ ¡­ His thin lips moved slightly. Before he could say the word ¡®thank you, ¡® Xia Jinqi¡¯s green fingertips had already covered him. She pressed down on his lips slightly and smiled proudly. ¡°I can¡¯t thank you for your great kindness! ¡± She remembered that she used to be the one who liked to say thank you the most. Why was it him now? It was true that the wheel of fortune had turned. Yan Jun looked at her mischievous appearance and gave up. However, his thin lips were still slightly open as he easily held her fingertips. Xia Jinqi jumped in fright. ¡°Ah! ¡± She suppressed her voice and didn¡¯t dare to shout too loudly for fear of attracting the attention of outsiders. Her face flushed red and she quickly pulled her hand back. She lowered her eyes shyly and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. Yan Jun gave a muffledugh. He didn¡¯t intend to let her go. He leaned over again and his thin lips moved close to her ear. The warm breath blew over in an instant and tickled her heart! ¡°Is your body recovered? ¡± It had been more than a month, and he had been patiently waiting for her body to recover! Xia Jinqi¡¯s ears were red from the teasing, and her head was hot. She instinctively wanted to escape, but she leaned against the wall and had no way out. Chapter 711

Chapter 711: Chapter 708 was about how to win beautifully.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°answer me, ¡± he said seductively. She had never been able to resist him. Even though she knew that he was asking for her consent. She nodded slightly, almost imperceptibly. Awkward, it was really a CASE OF BLACK INK! He didn¡¯t even need to say it out loud, but she already understood what he meant! Yan Jun seemed to be very satisfied with this answer. His thin lips curled up slightly, and his smile was wanton. Seeing that he was about to say something, Xia Jinqi hurriedly interrupted him. ¡°What are your ns for the ten tons of things under our feet? ¡± Yan Jun naturally knew that she was trying to change the topic. Since he knew that she had recovered, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry. There would be plenty of time in the future. As for those things¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, ¡± Yan Jun replied coolly. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows when she saw how confident he was. ¡°En? What do you mean? Do you already have a countermeasure? ¡± However, Yan Jun only smiled leisurely. He leaned over and gently touched her forehead with his forehead. ¡°believe me, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. ¡± The two of them looked at each other, and there was an indescribable feeling and understanding. After happiness, they would move forward hand in hand! ¡°Then what should I do next? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked. Since she had stayed behind, it was to cooperate with Yan Jun with all her might. ¡°Yan Qing should have noticed something. The party will be over soon. When these people leave, he will reveal his true colors. Take Shao¡¯an to grandfather first. ¡± Yan Jun spoke a little quickly. He furrowed his brows slightly, and his deep ck eyes sparkled. Xia Jinqi knew that since he said this, he must have already made arrangements. Thus, she nodded and asked, ¡°what about you? ¡± ¡°Me? ¡± Yan Jun looked down at her and suddenly smiled wickedly. ¡°I¡¯m going to do something interesting. ¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to beat Yan Qing? The key was how to win beautifully. The two of them waited for a while, and sure enough, they waited for Fang Shaoan, who had finished watching the good show. Xia Jinqi was still hiding in the corner. Fang Shaoan looked over and only saw Yan Jun¡¯s figure. ¡°Yo! You¡¯re hiding here? ¡± Fang Shaoan walked over with a beaming face. When he thought of the scene where you Xi was tricked, he couldn¡¯t stopughing! ¡°That woman is still sitting on the ground and refuses to get up! She¡¯s scared silly by you! ¡± Yan Jun nced at him and began to talk about serious matters. ¡°The party ended? ¡± ¡°Yes. When I came out, those people were preparing to go home! ¡± Fang Shaoan nodded. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave? ¡±YannJunn asked again. ¡°I came to look for you! ¡± Fang Shaoan answered. Yan Jun heard this and pondered for a moment. Then he gently patted Fang Shaoan¡¯s shoulder and sighed. ¡°As expected of good brothers, we share life and death together. ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan was a little dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t understand what Yan Jun meant and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the situation? ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t leave just now. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t leave now. ¡± Yan Jun narrowed his Phoenix Eyes and made a judgment. Yan Qing was suspicious. He knew that Fang Shaoan was close to him and would never let Fang Shaoan leave so easily. The Poor Fang Shaoan only came back to his senses at this time¡­ ¡­ He looked at Yan Jun and made sure that he was very serious and wasn¡¯t joking with him. Then, he lowered his head and looked at his feet. Trying to hide his embarrassment, he swallowed his saliva. He stretched out a little finger and pointed at his feet. He asked Yan Jun, ¡°so¡­ you mean that I have to stand here all the time? ¡± Yan Jun nodded and said emotionally, ¡°Shao¡¯an, I really didn¡¯t expect to have a good brother like you to apany me when I die in an instant. ¡± Chapter 712

Chapter 712: Chapter 709 will stay with you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡± Fang Shaoan broke out in a cold sweat! He immediately pped Yan Jun¡¯s hand away and wailed, ¡°who wants to die with you! I¡­ I¡¯m so young, I haven¡¯t married yet, and I haven¡¯t even had a child yet! ¡± Yan Jun was in a rare good mood as he bullied Fang Shaoan. ¡°maybe in the next life. ¡± ¡°And I was killed by the explosion! With so many explosives, they must have blown me into minced meat! There will definitely be no residue left! ¡± Fang Shaoan covered his face and was about to cry. ¡°I want to go home, I want to find my mother! ! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi, who was hiding in the corner, finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She walked out and patted Fang Shaoan¡¯s shoulder as well. Sheforted him with a sincere tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss. You have to believe that so many explosives won¡¯t turn you into minced meat. They will directly turn you into minced meat. ¡± ¡°You won¡¯t leave me aplete corpse? ¡± Fang Shaoan asked in return. Then, he came back to his senses and hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice. He was dumbfounded by this look. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ ¡± You haven¡¯t been able toe up with a reason even after a long time. Yan Jun did not want to argue with him anymore. He nced at Xia Jinqi and said, ¡°go wait for me at grandfather¡¯s ce. ¡± ¡°En, you go ahead. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded at him and then took Fang Shaoan away like a obedient baby. ¡°You¡­ he¡­ i¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan looked at Xia Jinqi and then at Yan Jun. He suddenly felt that his brain was a little inadequate? After a long while, he finally asked, ¡°sister-inw, you¡­ didn¡¯t you leave? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t leave, ¡± Xia Jinqi answered in a rxed manner. ¡°Why? ¡± Fang Shaoan asked in surprise. ¡°about that¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi hesitated for a moment. Recalling Yan Jun¡¯s prank earlier, she cooperated with him and answered heroically, ¡°thinking about how miserable you two were when you were killed by the explosion, I stayed to apany you two. ¡± Fang Shaoan was so shocked that he had forgotten that he was going to be killed by the explosion. Now that Xia Jinqi mentioned it, he couldn¡¯t suppress his grief anymore! ¡°You¡¯re still going to die after talking for so long! If you say I¡¯m going to die, then so be it. I¡¯ve fallen into this trap of a brother. If I die, then so be it. But you¡¯re different. You can clearly leave, but why aren¡¯t you leaving? Sister-inw, what are you getting people to say about you¡­ ¡­ How can you be so stupid ? ? Let me tell you, that so-called love andmitment aren¡¯t worth mentioning at all. Is it worth it to sacrifice your little life for these things?¡± Fang Shaoan followed behind Xia Jinqi. As he walked, he brainwashed her. Xia Jinqi listened very seriously. ¡°Yes, love is not more important than life. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re still staying. Are you stupid? ¡± ¡°stupid. ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to nod. Fang Shaoan was shocked by herck of refutation. ¡°If you understand, why are you still staying? ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi turned to look at him. Her eyes were unusually determined. ¡°Then, since you know that there are so many explosives here, why did youe? ¡± ¡°I. . . ¡± Fang Shaoan was at a loss for words. Before he came, he already knew that his young life might be buried in the Yan family today. But he still came. Xia Jinqi looked at him with understanding and smiled brightly. ¡°So, do you still n to continue asking? ¡± In fact, Xia Jinqi had long seen through it. Fang Shaoan was a person who always acted carelessly, but his heart was very soft and he valued friendship very much. Although he always insisted that he always hung out with Yan Jun in order to get Yan Jun¡¯s investment, in fact, Yan Jun was not the only one who had investments. He just got along well with Yan Jun.. Chapter 713

Chapter 713: Chapter 710 died in an instant

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Just like just now, when he heard that he might die here, he immediately blew his top and caused a bigger ruckus than anyone else. In fact, before he came, he already had the determination to die. Fang Shaoan was rendered speechless by Xia Jinqi¡¯s question. After a moment of silence, he sighed and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s no need for so many whys. ¡± He hade, so he hade. He had stayed, so he had stayed. The feelings and bonds between people, sometimes, could only be understood and not conveyed in words. Xia Jinqi also smiled. As she continued to walk forward, she suddenly remembered something and prepared to trick Fang Shaoan again. ¡°since you know that you¡¯re going to die, do you still have any unfinished wishes? I heard you say that you haven¡¯t married yet and haven¡¯t had a child yet. Is it really impossible for you and Xiao Ran? ¡± She casually brought up this topic. Xia Jinqi had watched the two of them get along with each other for the past six months and was also anxious. If they wanted to be together, they should have been together earlier! Dragging things out like this was simply a waste of his life! Although he said that, their rtionship was theirs. If they did not take a step forward, it would be useless no matter who said it. Originally, Fang Shaoan was already very discouraged by Zuo xiaoran¡¯s ¡®ignore and ignore¡¯ policy and was prepared to give up at one point. However, now that he was mentioned by Xia Jinqi, he seemed to have a desire to revive. When Xia Jinqi saw his rare silence, she knew that he probably had thoughts as well, so she did not mind adding fuel to the fire. ¡°dying in an instant, there are some questions. Don¡¯t you want to know the answer? ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s footsteps suddenly froze. His pair of peach blossom eyes immediately became very stifled. Dying in an instant. He always thought that such a thing was still very, very far away¡­ ¡­ He was still young, only in his twenties. In the future, he would have many more in his twenties. So he wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. He just waited slowly and patiently. But¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t expect that the day of his death woulde so quickly. Perhaps it would be in the next second. Looking back at the past twenty years, what did he do? It seemed like¡­ ¡­ He hadn¡¯t aplished anything ¡­ He had aplished nothing. Not only had he squandered his family fortune and be theughingstock of Rao city, but he had also be theughingstock of the entire world. Even the girl whom he had finally fallen in love with was rejected by him thousands of miles away. He had really failed¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi looked at him, who was deep in thought. She then looked up at Yan Youcheng¡¯s vi, which was just inches away, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in first. ¡± It was better to give him more time to think about it. If he could take advantage of this disaster and let him understand how to cherish and seize the opportunity, it could be considered a joyous asion! After Xia Jinqi left, Fang Shaoan stood there in a daze for a long time before he finally took out his phone. The first call was to his parents. Father and mother Fang were taking photos under the pyramid as a memento when they suddenly received a call from their son who had not contacted them for hundreds of years. ¡°An ¡®An, you¡­ ¡± mother Fang opened her mouth, and the rest of her words were stuck in her throat. Because in the next second, the wailing sound of her obedient son came from the phone. It traveled across thousands of mountains and rivers, crossing half of the earth. It was extremely mournful and tragic! ¡°Mom! ! ! Wuwuwu, where are you and dad! Wuwuwu¡­ I miss you guys! ! ! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Inside the vi. Xia Jinqi secretly looked outside and saw Fang Shaoan crying loudly on the grass outside. He almost rolled on the ground. Wu¡­ ¡­ She suddenly felt that her conscience had been slightly reprimanded. Wasn¡¯t this joke between her and Yan Jun a little too much? Chapter 714

Chapter 714: Chapter 711. He was¡­ ¡­ Dissecting his own soul

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Di Qu happened to bring some tea and snacks over. He followed Xia Jinqi¡¯s line of sight and saw Fang Shaoan crying his eyes out. His expression became a little strange. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master Fang Is¡­ ¡± ¡°Uh, he is¡­ dissecting his own soul, ¡± Xia Jinqi said and nodded as if she was trying to convince herself ¡­ Yes, Fang Shaoan was deeply dissecting his soul, so this joke was still useful. Di Qu did not understand it, but he did not ask further. He was old, and he did not understand many of the popr words among the young people, but the children were talking about it. Hence, he smiled. ¡°Young Madam, do you want to eat anything else? ¡± ¡°enough, enough¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi whispered. Yan Youcheng, who was next to her, coughed lightly and looked at di Qu. ¡°Ask the kitchen to send a few more pastries over. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Di Qu had already nodded and turned to leave. Xia Jinqi actually wanted to say that what was on the table was enough. However, seeing Yan Youcheng¡¯s expression that did not allow for discussion, she did not say anything. What Yan Jun said, sometimes, the kindness of the elders could just be led. Too many rejections made people feel ufortable. Yan Youcheng nced at her and asked, ¡°where¡¯s Jun ¡®er? ¡± ¡°He¡­ has something to do. ¡± Xia Jinqi randomly found an excuse and was prepared to prevaricate ¡­ The things that happened at home, even Yan Qing did not dare to disturb him, so Yan Jun naturally did not need to trouble him. The only thing that the uncle and nephew had inmon was that they both hoped to resolve it privately. They did not want to disturb Yan Youcheng, right? ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve left the Yan family to him. It¡¯s been hard on him. ¡± Yan Youcheng sighed. His tone was no longer as fierce as before. He felt that his inner Qi was verycking, and it felt like he was in hisst years. Ever since the incident with Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi, Yan Youcheng¡¯s health had really deteriorated day by day. He also knew that he did not have much time left, which was why he wanted to see this uncle and nephew get along well as soon as possible. Xia Jinqi heard that Yan Youcheng seemed to be very tired from talking. She instinctively looked up and noticed that Yan Youcheng¡¯s hair seemed to have turned a lot whiter. ¡°grandfather, don¡¯t worry about these things. Yan Jun will take care of them. ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly felt a little sad. Even a hero would grow old one day. Putting aside how heroic Yan Youcheng was when he was young, only then could he get long Qingxin¡¯s love. Just one year ago, when Xia Jinqi first saw him, she could still feel his heroic spirit. Now that she looked at him¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yeah, he¡¯ll take care of it¡­ I¡¯m old. From now on, it¡¯ll be your young generation¡¯s world. ¡± Yan Youcheng let out another long sigh ¡­ His gaze was still on Fang Shaoan, who was crying his heart out through the window. He was such a young man. His skin was also a healthy wheat color. His eyes were lively, and he could do whatever he wanted. There was still plenty of time to squander¡­ ¡­ Unlike him, he was so old that he didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. Xia Jinqi looked at the old and muddle-headed Yan Youcheng and listened to hismentation. She couldn¡¯t help but choke up. Time had left so many traces on his face, and now, it was finally going to take away his life and vitality as well? Whilementing, Yan Youcheng had already retracted his gaze and looked at Xia Jinqi again. ¡°child,e here¡­ ¡± Yan Youcheng waved at her. Although both of them were sitting in the Living Room, the Sofa was too far away. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t understand, but she still got up and walked to the SOFA beside Yan Youcheng and sat down. Chapter 715

Chapter 715: Chapter 712: The battle between uncle and nephew. It could start at any moment!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Youcheng took out an envelope-like object from nowhere and handed it to Xia Jinqi. ¡°take this. ¡± Xia Jinqi took it obediently and realized that there were no words written on it. Instead, it felt like it was bulging inside. ¡°What is this? ¡± She asked instinctively. Speaking of this, the corners of Yan Youcheng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Finally, there was a hint of a smile. ¡°This is what I left for Yu Han and Yu Sheng. The children are still young. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to see them grow up. You¡¯re a mother, so keep it well for them. ¡± Xia Jinqi knew that from Yan Youcheng¡¯s expression and tone, she could tell that he really doted on Yu Han and Yu Sheng. ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s better for you to give this to them personally in the future. ¡± Xia Jinqi returned the envelope. She had no right to say whether she would ept the things that her great-grandfather wanted to give to the children. She only wanted to leave this opportunity to Yan Youcheng. However, Yan Youcheng seemed to be a little angry. ¡°Just take it if I tell you to! If you¡¯re so blunt, how are you going to be the matriarch of the Yan family in the future? ! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was stunned. This was the first time she heard this from Yan Youcheng. Did he mean to leave the Yan family to Yan Jun? But, Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ Yan Youcheng saw that Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Half of the reason why their uncle and nephew fought like this is my responsibility. That year¡­ ¡± When he recalled the past, Yan Youcheng nced at Xia Jinqi again. His turbid eyes were filled with apology. ¡°that year, Qing ¡®Er came to me to beg you. But in order to let him fight with Jun ¡®er, I insisted on letting Jun ¡®er marry you. Now that I see that you and Jun ¡®er are living better and better lives, the sin in my heart is more or less lighter. ¡± Xia Jinqi listened, and for a moment, she was silent. She had already guessed it. But she did not expect that when Yan Youcheng personally said these things in front of her, she still felt somewhat ufortable in her heart. After pausing for a moment, Yan Youcheng said again, ¡°guarding the Yan family, only hatred is not enough. I hope that in the future, you can persuade Jun ¡®er to at least let Qing ¡®er go on the ount that they are of the same bloodline. ¡± His test for these two children had already ended. The winner and loser had long been decided. It was just that he did not expect that it would involve the death of Yan Qi more than 20 years ago. And, many yearster, Yan Qing lost his mother. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart stopped. She really wanted to say that it was not that they did not want to let Yan Qing off, it was that Yan Qing did not intend to let them off. But seeing Yan Youcheng¡¯s aged appearance, she really could not bear to let him know that his youngest son, whom he doted on the most, had already walked so far up to this day, and there was no turning back. ¡°grandfather, don¡¯t worry. Yan Jun will not be so heartless. ¡± Xia Jinqiforted the old man¡¯s heart. In fact, whether it was a sess or failure today, everything was still unknown. The party had already ended, and the crowd had all been evacuated. Yan Qing would soon know that her child had been sent away, right? The battle between uncle and nephew was on the verge of breaking out! ¡°Good¡­ good¡­ ¡± Yan Youcheng nodded repeatedly. Perhaps he was reallyforted by Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, and the expression on his face finally didn¡¯t look so grim anymore ¡­ Seeing this, Xia Jinqi also turned her hand to carry the hot water on the table and handed it to Yan Youcheng. ¡°GRANDPA, drink some water first. ¡± The moment she finished speaking, Yan Qing walked in aggressively and quickly from outside the door! Xia Jinqi nced at him. The bowstrings in her brain were already tensed up. Speaking of the devil, the devil arrived. Chapter 716

Chapter 716: Chapter 713 being hurt by a man you deeply love must be very painful, right?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Qing¡¯s eyes sparkled with fire. The first thing he did when he entered was to look for something by Xia Jinqi¡¯s side. Yan Jun¡¯s actions at the party had already made him somewhat suspicious. After chasing away those uninvited guests, Yan Qing immediately inquired about JI Xinyu¡¯s location. In the end, the person he called over stammered for a long time, unable toe up with an exnation. He only knew that thest time he saw Ji Xinyu, she had brought Xia Jinqi¡¯s two children to look for Yan Youcheng. Only then did Yan Qing hurriedly chase after her. He opened his mouth to question Xia Jinqi, but Yan Youcheng, who was beside him, waved at him lovingly. ¡°Qing ¡®er, you¡¯re here. Quicklye over,e to Daddy¡­ ¡± He did not know if it was Xia Jinqi¡¯s misconception, but he felt that as he got older, he seemed to have be a lot more benevolent and soft. Yan Qing¡¯s anger had not yet erupted, but he was instantly softened by Yan Youcheng¡¯s words. He gritted his teeth gently, but he still moved towards Yan Youcheng¡¯s direction. ¡°Dad, ¡± Yan Qing called out, but his eyes were still patrolling the room. ¡°I heard that sister-inw is here? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression froze. However, Yan Youcheng did not know what Xia Jinqi had done under his nose. His memory was still stuck in what Xia Jinqi had said earlier. Ji Xinyu was in the guest room coaxing the two children to sleep. After being asked by Yan Qing, he naturally replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s sleeping with the two children in the guest room. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Qing only rxed when he heard that. The fire in his eyes was no longer as intense as before, and he calmed down almost instantly. Xia Jinqi was very keen to sense the change in Yan Qing¡¯s mood. She raised her thin brows slightly and could be considered to have let out a small sigh of relief. Her guess was indeed correct. Yan Qing hated Ji Xinyu to the bone. Fortunately, she let Huo Ting Take Ji Xinyu away first, or else¡­ ¡­ If anything really happened to Ji Xinyu, Yan Jun would definitely seek revenge on him. At that time, two more lives would be lost. The chain of hatred would continue endlessly like this. They had to stop it. After Yan Qing calmed down, he looked up at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Xiao Qi, why didn¡¯t you go to the front hall when it was so lively just now? ¡± Yan Qing asked the question he already knew. He looked at Xia Jinqi¡¯s slightly stifled expression with interest. Being hurt by the man she loved deeply must be very painful, right? Only when she knew the pain would she know that she had chosen the wrong person! Unfortunately, she did not go and did not let her see the glorious moment when he was being sought after by everyone. Xia Jinqi obviously understood what Yan Qing meant. She should have pretended to be very sad. However, at this point, as long as Yan Qing took a few steps forward, he would realize that Ji Xinyu and the children were not in the guest room at all. So¡­ ¡­ There was nothing to continue pretending. Xia Jinqi curled her pink lips and smiled. It was a beautiful sight. ¡°There aren¡¯t many people I know. It won¡¯t be fun even if I go. Why don¡¯t youe and read a newspaper for Grandfather and get a red packet! ¡± As she said that, she waved the envelope in her hand at Yan Qing. Yan Qing¡¯s attention was not on the envelope at all. He frowned and looked at Xia Jinqi, unable to understand. Everyone knew that this party was organized by Yan Jun for you XI. Why did Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t seem to be sad at all? What she said could be a lie, or she could be putting on a brave front. However, her eyes would not lie. Yan Qing did not see any sadness in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes. What was going on? ¡°You¡¯re not sad? ¡± He nned to confirm it himself. Chapter 717

Chapter 717: Chapter 714, the Empty City Stratagem was seen through

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows slightly, and an ethereal smile appeared on her lips. ¡°What¡¯s there to be sad about? ¡± One sentence made Yan Qing frown. This was different from what he had expected¡­ ¡­ Yan Youcheng listened by the side. His expression was slightly fluctuating, but he remained silent. When he looked at Yan Qing again, his eyes were filled with aplicated look. He was old and was about to die, but that did not mean that he was stupid and did not know anything. ¡°Qing ¡®er, what have you been doing recently? ¡± A slightly stern voice came out from the corner of Yan Youcheng¡¯s lips. Yan Qing heard this and came back to his senses. He looked at Yan Youcheng with a smile and said, ¡°the same as always. I¡¯ve been at home most of the time. ¡± ¡°It would be great if you could really calm down. ¡± Yan Youcheng¡¯s cold words were full of sighs. Without waiting for Yan Qing to reply, he continued, e out tomorrow ande with me to see your mother. ¡± The moment Yan Youcheng¡¯s voice fell, Yan Qing¡¯s hand on his thigh trembled heavily! He looked at Yan Youcheng in disbelief, ¡°Dad, you¡­ what did you say? ¡± ¡°I said I¡¯ll go see your mother tomorrow. It¡¯s been so long, I should go see her too. ¡± Yan Youcheng sighed. Looking at his son¡¯s surprised expression, he sighed helplessly in his heart. He actually did not have much feelings for Zhou Lingfang, so he had never been willing to see her. Yan Qi was also his beloved eldest grandson. When Yan Qi was born, he had hugged and kissed him. Just like that, he was gone¡­ ¡­ He took the initiative to bring it up now because he felt that he did not have much time left. If he could resolve a little of the hatred in Yan Qing¡¯s heart, then he would resolve it a little. Yan Qing suddenly fell silent. He had always wanted to go to his mother¡¯s grave with his father to take a look and offer incense. But it had to be tomorrow? As long as he did not understand the matter between him and Yan Jun, he would not leave the Yan family for a day! ¡°Another Day. ¡± He rejected him directly. Yan Qing did not notice how sarcastic his expression was when he said these three words. The thing that he had been looking forward to day and night, when it really happened one day, he felt that it was such irony. Father should have gone to see mother a long time ago! After dragging it out for such a long time, he still said it like it was charity! Yan Youcheng could not help but be shocked. He did not expect Yan Qing to reject him. He wanted to work harder, but the topic was brushed off by Yan Qing. ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting here for so long, why hasn¡¯t sister-inwe out? ¡± Yan Qing¡¯s gaze shifted to the guest room again. The mention of his mother reminded him of the enemy who would definitely be killed before he could act quickly! Didn¡¯t hee here to confirm JI Xinyu¡¯s location? Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard this. ¡°She might have fallen asleep. ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t youe out on such a good day and waste your time sleeping? ¡± Yan Qing smiled coldly as if he had sensed something. As he spoke, he had already stood up and walked towards the guest room. On the other side, before Xia Jinqi could speak, Yan Youcheng had already called out to him. ¡°Stop! Is Your sister-inw¡¯s room something that you can enter as you please? ¡± Knowing the hatred between Yan Qing and Ji Xinyu, Yan Youcheng naturally had to be more cautious. However, Yan Qing did not care at all. He quickly stepped forward and pushed open the door of the guest room. ¡°Bang! ¡± The sound was very ear-piercing. It was enough to show how strong he was. Yan Qing looked inside, but he found that there was not even a single person in the small room! His face immediately darkened. He turned around and nced at Xia Jinqi. His veins bulged as he shouted, ¡°where is she? ! ¡± Yan Youcheng was a little confused. He had always thought that Ji Xinyu and the two children were in the guest room. Why did he look like Yan Qing was not there? Chapter 718

Chapter 718: Chapter 715. If you turn back now, it¡¯s still not toote

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi fell silent for a moment. Seeing this, Yan Qing¡¯s eyes instantly became bloodshot! ¡°Li Dongwen! Come in! ¡± The unscrupulous roar was deafening! Outside the door, Li Dongwen¡¯s legs trembled and he hurriedly rolled in. He had thought that there was some sudden situation, but who knew that the three people in the room seemed very calm? Li Dongwen looked at Yan Qing in confusion. ¡°President, what orders do you have? ¡± Yan Qing was so angry that his face turned ck. He was about to explode on the spot, and Li Dongwen still had the face to ask such an idiotic question? ! ! ¡°Come in and take a look yourself! ¡± Yan Qing shouted again. Li Dongwen quickly rolled over and stuck his head into the room. His face instantly turned pale. ¡°where is she? ! You said that she has always been with the old man, now I¡¯m asking you where she is! ¡± Yan Qing roared and kicked Li Dongwen in the stomach ! ! He was very strong, and Li Dongwen even fell to the ground after being kicked. Even so, Li Dongwen still held his stomach as he carefully looked around the room. ¡°This is impossible! President, my people have been guarding outside the entire time. I didn¡¯t see her go out at all. Why¡­ ¡± As he said this, he suddenly stopped. Li Dongwen suddenly remembered the trunk that had made him suspicious. Could it be¡­ ¡­ Could it be that she had been sent out at that time? ! ! Li Dongwen gritted his teeth, and his resentful gaze focused on Xia Jinqi! He pointed at the tip of Xia Jinqi¡¯s nose andined loudly, ¡°it¡¯s her! President! She let Ji Xinyu go! ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t seem to deny Li Dongwen¡¯s usation. She was the one who let her go. Yan Qing followed Li Dongwen¡¯s line of sight and looked at Xia Jinqi. His red eyes were like a wild wolf. He grabbed her in his mouth. ¡°where is she? ! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡± Xia Jinqi shrugged with a calm expression. She didn¡¯t know where she was. She had handed her to Huo Ting. As for where Huo Ting would take them, they hadn¡¯t discussed it beforehand. ¡°Xia Jinqi! I¡¯ll ask again, where is he? ! ¡± Yan Qing¡¯s emotionspletely exploded He didn¡¯t care whether the woman in front of him was the love of his life. He only knew that everything he had gone to great lengths to arrange, before he even achieved his goal, his enemy had disappeared without a trace! ! ! He hade this far for revenge! If he couldn¡¯t take revenge, what was the point of doing all this! Xia Jinqi remained silent. Her clear and beautiful eyes only coldly looked at all the changes in Yan Qing¡¯s expression. She knew that at this moment, he must be unable to contain his anger, right? Then, what would he do next? Kill her? Or¡­ ¡­ The Moment Xia Jinqi thought about it, Yan Qing had already walked towards her with quick steps. His footsteps were extremely fast. He was clearly about ten steps away, but in the blink of an eye, he was already standing in front of her. Both of his hands fiercely grabbed onto her shoulders. He gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°even you are helping them! Xia Jinqi, you don¡¯t care about your children anymore, right? ! ¡± His scarlet eyes were filled with viciousness as they seeped into her clear eyes. Xia Jinqi was not afraid. ¡°Yan Qing, if you turn back now, it¡¯s still not toote. ¡± ¡°Turn Back? ! ¡± Yan Qing sneered. His smile was extremely vicious, but it was also inexplicably painful. ¡°Tell me how to turn back! Ask Ji Xinyu to return my mother to me! ! ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at his twisted expression, as if she could see his painful soul struggling in hatred. His heart was really in pain. Chapter 719

Chapter 719: Chapter 716, Final Battle 1

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION During this period of time, Yan Youcheng, who was extremely shocked by everything that had happened before his eyes, finally regained his senses. From what had happened previously, as well as the fragmented conversation between Xia Jinqi and Yan Qing, he had more or less understood the situation. Now that he saw Yan Qing acting so crazily, he was finally furious. ¡°Qing ¡®er! How much longer do you want to cause a ruckus! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m causing a Ruckus? ¡± Yan Qing sneered as he turned around to look at Yan Youcheng. He did not intend to continue hiding this matter. Since things had alreadye to this point, then¡­ ¡­ He shouldpletely expose thestyer of window paper ! ! ¡°Ji Xinyu killed my mother. Shouldn¡¯t I seek revenge on her? Dad, isn¡¯t my mother your woman? Are you going to protect Ji Xinyu like this? ¡± Yan Qing interrogated one question after another, filled with rage and unwillingness! Yan Youcheng was furious. He raised his hand and pped down. ¡°SLAP! ¡± Yan Qing¡¯s face was pped to the side. The burning pain instantly spread. His ears were also buzzing. He almost broke his eardrum! An itchy feeling came from the corner of his mouth. Yan Qing reached out to touch it. It was sticky blood. He stared at the bright red color and suddenlyughed. ¡°Hit it. Anyway, this body is also given by you. ¡± As he said this, a sinister smile hung on the corner of his lips. ¡°In your heart, we, mother and son, deserve to be bullied. We deserve to be their stepping stones, right¡­ ¡± ¡°EVIL CREATURE! ¡± Yan Youcheng was so angry that his whole body was trembling. He raised his walking stick and was about to hit Yan Qing¡¯s body again. But just as he raised his hand, it was immediately grabbed by Yan Qing, and then violently flung away! Yan Youcheng was still old, and he was no longer the same as before. and Yan Qing was at the time when his body was strong. With this swing, he directly threw YAN YOUCHENG INTO THE SOFA! ¡°You¡­ you evil creature! Cough, cough, cough! ¡± Yan Youcheng suffered a heavy fall. While he was angry, he began to cough non-stop ! ! ¡°whatever you say. ¡± Yan Qing pped his hands and looked down at Yan Youcheng. His eyes were rolling with endless hatred and anger ¡°In any case, in your eyes, I¡¯ve never been able to put on a good show. I¡¯ve never been able topete with Yan Jun. then, open your eyes wide and see who will win this time between me and him! ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± Yan Youcheng pped his hands on his chest, unable to speak or breathe. Xia Jinqi hurriedly went forward to help him up. ¡°Grandfather, are you alright? ¡± Then, she turned back to re at Yan Qing and said angrily, ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s still your father! Yan Qing, how can you! ¡± ¡°Ask him if he treats me like a son? ¡± Yan Qing sneered. The hatred and dissatisfaction in his heart had finally beenpletely vented out! Just as he finished speaking, Li Dongwen ran over shakily. ¡°President, it¡¯s not good¡­ no, we didn¡¯t find Yan Jun¡¯s two children. They should have left with Ji Xinyu¡­ ¡± Knowing that he had failed in his task, he had let these people escape. When Li Dongwen spoke, he did not even have the slightest bit of aura. He was even trembling! He had also experienced the consequences of Yan Qing¡¯s anger! ¡°What? ! ¡± Sure enough, Yan Qing grabbed Li Dongwen¡¯s cor and stared at him with his blood-red eyes. ¡°They all ran away? ! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Li Dongwen was strangled to the point that he couldn¡¯t breathe, and his face began to turn purple. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and took the initiative to speak. ¡°I arranged for them to leave. Yan Qing, stop. You have no more leverage to ckmail me. ¡± Chapter 720

Chapter 720: Chapter 717, Final Battle 2

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Her weakness was also Yan Jun¡¯s weakness. Once Ji Xinyu and the children left, Yan Qing did not have any fighting strength at all! When Yan Qing heard that, he indeed threw Li Dongwen aside. The veins on his forehead popped out. He quickly walked forward and bent down to look at her. ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you sent them away? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi looked into Yan Qing¡¯s eyes without any fear. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be in the wrong! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who are in the wrong! ¡± Yan Qing roared. Then, he stood up again and began to pace back and forth in the living room with a straight face. His eyes were dark, as if he was thinking about something. Yan Youcheng waspletely speechless. He bent his body and breathed with difficulty. Xia Jinqi looked out of the window and began to calcte the time. After Huo Ting went out, master Chang Qi should have already received the news. Yan Jun should be back soon¡­ ¡­ It was just a short while. Just a little longer, just a little longer¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Yan Qing¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. He nced at Xia Jinqi with a cold smile on his lips. He beckoned for someone toe in. ¡°Li Jie! Come in! ¡± At the sound of his voice, the man who had been standing guard at the door in his servant¡¯s clothes came in. Each step of that person, all abnormally heavy, take strong let a person suffocate the killing intent! Xia Jinqi was the momentum of pressure, looked up at the moment, just on the line of sight of Li Hao! The look in this man¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡­ There¡¯s no light. It¡¯s dark. It¡¯s scary. It¡¯s like¡­ ¡­ The reaper from Hell ! ! Heartless, cold-blooded killer! He walked up to Yan Qing and stopped. ¡°where is Yan Jun? ! ¡± Yan Qing narrowed his eyes and asked. ¡°In his study, ¡± Li Jie answered, ¡°Li Kui followed him all the way. He won¡¯t make a mistake. ¡± ¡°Humph! Are you still studying how to deal with me in the study at this time? ¡± Yan Qing smiled wantonly, with a strong dark color, ¡°but unfortunately, I only want to win in one battle! ¡± With that, he turned around and walked in front of Xia Jinqi. He took out a small walkie-talkie-like thing from his pocket. It was ck, and there was something like an antenna on it. With a twisted smile on his face, he sat beside Xia Jinqi. ¡°Xiao Qi, let me show you something good. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi frowned. She felt that Yan Qing was already a little deranged. From his expression and tone just now, as well as his changeable anger, it could be seen that his heart was beginning to be abnormal. Yan Qing did not care whether Xia Jinqi looked at him with vignce and rejection. He just simply pressed the blue button on the walkie-talkie in front of her. ¡°Look, you can talk to others by pressing this button. ¡± After saying that, he waved at the walkie-talkie. ¡°Li Hao. ¡± Xia Jinqi did not know what he was going to do, so she could only stand rooted to the spot. A reply came from the walkie-talkie very quickly. ¡°Roger. ¡± It was just a simple word, but Yan Qing smiled again. He seemed to be in a good mood, and he even taught Xia Jinqi a lesson. ¡°Do you know the three Li brothers? Li Jie is the eldest brother, this is the person. ¡± Yan Qing pointed at the cold man standing at the side and introduced him to Xia Jinqi. ¡°Zero loss record in closebat, No. 1 pistol within 50 meters, one shot in the head at 800 meters. ¡± Xia Jinqi still didn¡¯t understand. Why was he telling her all this? ¡°second brother Li Kui was born with only three fingers, but he is a genius at making poison. He should have thrown the poison gas bullet into Yan Jun¡¯s study by now, right? ¡± Yan Qing spoke very slowly When he talked about this, he was very pleased and proud. Chapter 721

Chapter 721: Chapter 718, Final Battle 3

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Upon hearing this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s fair and clean face suddenly lost all color! ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Xia Jinqi stood up abruptly and roared! She absolutely did not believe that Yan Jun would be so easily targeted by Yan Qing¡¯s subordinates! He said that he was only going to do an interesting thing, it was absolutely impossible¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing simply could not help but Xia Jinqi not believe it, so he continued saying ¡ª ¡°third brother Li Hao is even more amazing. In our Yan family, the explosives were all transported in by him and buried in batches. ¡± As he said this, yan Qing¡¯s smile became even colder. ¡°that old fogey, di Qu, could tell at a nce that the soil in the garden had been disturbed. But so what? These disgusting people should not exist in this disgusting ce! ¡± After saying that, he lowered his eyes and casually pressed the button on the walkie-talkie. ¡°Li Hao, start your performance. ¡± The moment his voice fell, there was a dead silence of 0.01 seconds in the room! ! ! Xia Jinqi turned Pale with fright. The moment she realized what was happening, she already felt the ground under her feet shaking! Explosions sounded one after another behind her! Bang! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡± The moment she looked up, she saw Yan Qing¡¯s lips curling into a triumphant yet vicious smile! He even gently raised his wrist and threw the walkie-talkie away. With a perfect Parab, he smashed into the LEATHER SOFA! Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t care less. She immediately pounced over and snatched the walkie-talkie. ¡°Stop! ¡± She yelled at the walkie-talkie, but it was already toote! Once the explosives were ignited, there was no chance of stopping! Her heart ached. She only knew that Yan Jun had not returned! And they had just said that Yan Jun was still in the study! ! ! ¡°No! ¡± A moment of terror enveloped her heart. Xia Jinqi ran out of the door recklessly! Yan Qing was also stunned. He did not expect Xia Jinqi to be so bold. She knew that he had already detonated the explosives, but she still ran out without caring about her own safety! ¡°Stop Her! ¡± Yan Qing roared. Someone immediately went forward to pull Xia Jinqi back! ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Xia Jinqi was heartbroken. She could not care about anything else. She only knew that Yan Jun had not returned! ! ! Even if she died, they had already agreed that they would die together! ! ! ! The two burly men with muscr bodies couldn¡¯t stop her! Seeing that she was about to break free, Yan Qing quickly got up from the SOFA and walked over to hug Xia Jinqi. He shouted into her ear, ¡°Xiao Qi! Wake up! The explosion has already begun! Yan Jun has already been turned into ashes! ! ¡± The moment he finished speaking, another explosion sounded from afar! What followed was a me that engulfed everything. It was like a long dragon that shot straight into the sky! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! He won¡¯t die, definitely not! ¡± Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth and tried hard to break free from Yan Qing¡¯s restraint! ¡°whether you believe it or not! Look at the sky full of mes! Is He a God? Can he stille out alive? ! ¡± Yan Qing¡¯s strength did not loosen at all. When he persuaded Xia Jinqi, his tone was still cold and mocking! So many explosives could blow up a vi into the sky! What was a mere Yan Jun? A mortal body, could he really change the heavens and change fate? Die, all of you! Even this ce that was filled with sin was sted away! EVERYTHING WOULD CEASE TO EXIST! ! And he would bring little Qi and the Yan n to live happily ever after! As long as Yan Jun died, who would be able topete with him? When that time came, wouldn¡¯t it be as easy as flipping his hand to find Ji Xinyu for revenge? ! ! Chapter 722

Chapter 722: Chapter 719 I, Fang Shaoan, like you!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The Moment Fang Shaoan dialed Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s number, he heard the sound of an explosion. The shaking of the Earth, the mes, the miserable screams¡­ ¡­ Everything reminded him that the explosion wasing, and he was really going to die. Since the call had been connected, then whatever he wanted to say, he could say it! There wouldn¡¯t be a next time! Taking a deep breath, Fang Shaoan almost roared out his innermost thoughts! ¡°Zuo Xiaoran! YOU SILLY WOMAN! I like you! I, Fang Shaoan, like you! ! ! Whether you like it or not, I will recognize you in this life! You are my, Fang Shaoan¡¯s woman! ! ! In the next life, I will still like you! In the next life! ! I want you all ! ! !¡± The moment he finished speaking, there was another intense explosion, almost shaking the earth and mountains! After that, the line was cut off. When Zuo Xiaoran received this call, she had juste out with the girls from the internshippany. They were meeting to go shopping and eat, so that they couldfort themselves after working so hard for so many days. Who knew that they would suddenly receive this call? After being yelled at by Fang Shaoan, Zuo Xiaoran not only lost her mind, but also uncontrobly shed two lines of hot tears. For some reason, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart. When her colleagues saw this, they thought that she was not feeling well, so they were also shocked and hurriedly asked, ¡°Xiaoran? Are you okay? Why are you crying? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran did not say anything. She gritted her teeth, clutched her chest, and squatted on the ground in pain. She could not stop crying no matter what. Zuo Xiaoran touched her face and was wondering what had happened to her when she heard the news broadcast from the shop next to her. ¡°We interrupt this broadcast with an important piece of news. There was an explosion in the downtown area just now. The exact cause of the ident is unknown, but the explosion is still ongoing¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The sound of the explosion was endless! The mes caused by the explosion spread to the horizon, almost burning half of the sky red! Xia Jinqi¡¯s Pale little face was also burned red by the waves of heat! From the initial shock, to disbelief, to heart-wrenching effort, to now, she was inplete despair¡­ ¡­ The heavy despair pressed down on her heart, making it hard for her to breathe. She stared nkly at the ruined Yan family, which had almost been blown to smithereens. In just a moment. The originally exquisite viplex, garden, vegetation, rockery, and pond had all been reduced to nothingness. Just looking at such a powerful destructive force was already shocking, not to mention the person inside! Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ You really, really¡­ ¡­ Can¡¯te back ? ? You said that I should wait for you here, you said that¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing saw that Xia Jinqi was no longer struggling, as if she had alreadypromised, so he loosened his grip. Xia Jinqi slid down to the ground. Her hands supported the ground, and her teeth were gritting loudly! The immense grief turned into waves that attacked her mercilessly, spreading through her limbs and bones! The originally dry ground began to drip with water. ¡°DRIP¡­ drip¡­ ¡± Yan Qing initially thought that it was raining, but upon closer inspection, he realized that it was Xia Jinqi who was crying. He gritted his teeth and sneered, ¡°even if you cry to death here, Yan Jun will not be able toe back from the dead! ¡± ¡°evil¡­ evil creature¡­ ¡± Yan Youcheng¡¯s weak curses seemed toe from behind him ¡­ He was so angry that he had a heart attack. He could not stand up straight and could only lie on the SOFA, struggling for his life. Chapter 723

Chapter 723: Chapter 720 he slowly walked over from the mes that filled the sky

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was only at this moment that he finally saw clearly the wild ambitions of his youngest son! Unfortunately, Yan Qing only gave him an indifferent nce before his gaze fell onto a piece ofnd that was almost reduced to ruins. ¡°since my mother has spent her entire life to not obtain something, you can forget about obtaining it¡­ ¡± Yan Qing muttered to himself. He destroyed the Yan family and blew up Yan Jun.. He had done it all. But¡­ ¡­ Why was his heart still so heavy ? ? Was it because Ji Xinyu had run away? Yan Qing could not help but fall into deep thought. However, at this moment, the deafening explosion suddenly stopped! The ground stopped shaking, the explosion stopped, and the screams stopped spreading. Everyone in the room was shocked at the same time! Xia Jinqi stopped her tears in a sh. In her blurry vision, a group of people seemed to have appeared¡­ ¡­ She gasped slightly and quickly focused her eyes on a corner of the ruins! ! ! She saw a stout figure gradually walking out from the gray smoke that filled the sky. His handsome face that was as sharp as a knife and as sharp as an axe, was extraordinarily handsome. The Hem of his snow-white shirt was stained with blood, but it could not hide his outstanding heroic bearing! He was born with the aura of a king who ruled over the world, unconsciously giving people a sense of oppression! His footsteps were calm as he stepped on the broken well ruins. He slowly walked over from the mes that filled the sky. His graceful bearing made him seem like a celestial being! It was Yan Jun.. He did not die! He was still alive! ! ! Xia Jinqi was so happy that she cried. Her beautiful little face finally had some color. She knew that he would definitely not die so easily! ! ! Yan Qing also saw this scene at the same time. It waspletely different from Xia Jinqi¡¯s joy. He was so shocked that he took two steps back. His eyes narrowed and he muttered in disbelief, ¡°impossible¡­ impossible¡­ where are my explosives? ! Where¡¯s Li Hao? ! Where¡¯s Li Hao? ! ¡± He kept mumbling. He was so shocked by the news that Yan Jun was still alive that he could not even speak! Li Dongwen saw this and quickly came forward to support him! ¡°President, LOOK! ¡± Li Dongwen¡¯s sharp eyes pointed behind Yan Jun! Yan Qing took the opportunity to look over and vaguely saw the figure of a captive. Wang Mang was pressing down on Li Hao, whose face was bruised and swollen from the beating. He followed behind Yan Jun and slowly walked toward them! Li Hao¡­ ¡­ Li Hao was captured ? ? Yan Qing swallowed his throat. No wonder the explosion was only halfway through¡­ ¡­ The Yan family was only halfway through the explosion! He was discovered by Yan Jun, so the explosion was forced to stop! At that time. Yan Jun had already walked up to Xia Jinqi. He squatted down and wiped away the tears on her cheeks with his slender fingers. ¡°Why are you crying again? ¡± His voice was low and deep, but in Xia Jinqi¡¯s ears, it was like the zing sun of winter, shining down on her heart all of a sudden! Xia Jinqi raised her head and stared at him. Was She crying again? No. He¡¯s back, she should beughing¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not crying. ¡± She couldn¡¯t stopughing as she raised her hand and carelessly wiped her face. However, her hand had been on the ground for a while, so it was a little dirty. She didn¡¯t notice it at all when it rubbed her face. Her jade-like face was like a little kitten at this moment, looking extremely miserable. Yan Jun helped her up and gently wiped the stains off her face. Xia Jinqi looked at him like this and smiled foolishly. He was still alive. He was really still alive! At this moment, he was standing in front of her so clearly! She could even feel his fingertips turning slightly cold! But why¡­ ¡­ She was clearly very happy. She was clearly smiling. Why couldn¡¯t she stop her tears? Chapter 724

Chapter 724: Chapter 721. How could I bear to leave you alone

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Of course, Yan Jun knew why she was crying. The sudden explosion, she must have thought that he had died in the Sea of fire. In fact, he had already expected that Yan Qing knew that the children had been sent away, so he must have been extremely vicious and detonated the bomb. So he let Xia Jinqi and Fang Shaoane to the old master¡¯s ce to hide first. The facts proved that Yan Jun¡¯s judgment was correct. No matter how ruthless Yan Qing was, it was impossible for him to blow himself up. He must have left a way out. And this way out was Yan Youcheng¡¯s courtyard. A poisonous tiger would not eat its own son, and a poisonous son would not kill its father. It was impossible for Yan Qing to blow up Yan Youcheng as well. Therefore, Yan Jun concluded that there was absolutely no explosives buried under Yan Youcheng¡¯s courtyard! As for the interesting thing he said he was going to do at that time, it was precisely because he had found Li Hao¡¯s hiding ce. ¡°I thought you were dead¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at him, and her voice was choked with sobs. ¡°silly. How could I bear to leave you alone? ¡± Yan Jun pursed his lips. Seeing her cry so sadly, he also knew what kind of grief and despair she had endured at the moment of the explosion just now! Seeing this scene, the jealousy in Yan Qing¡¯s heart burned fiercely again! He stared at Yan Jun and gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°you can¡¯t even die like this? Yan Jun, I don¡¯t believe that you can still dodge it! ¡± The moment he finished speaking, he had already taken out his pistol and pointed it directly in Yan Jun¡¯s direction! ¡°BE CAREFUL! ¡± Xia Jinqi was shocked. She instinctively leaned forward, wanting to block in front of Yan Jun! It was not easy for her to see hime back alive. How could she, how could she fall here? ! ! However, before Xia Jinqi couldpletely block him, Yan Jun had already narrowed his sharp ck eyes. With a perfect turn, he held onto Xia Jinqi¡¯s waist. At the same time, he raised his long legs and kicked away the weapon that Yan Qing was holding! ¡°Ah! ¡± Yan Qing cried out in shock and wanted to pounce over. At this time, Yan Jun had alreadypletely straightened Xia Jinqi¡¯s body. The free hand grabbed Yan Qing¡¯s wrist and suddenly exerted force! With a ¡°crack! ¡± Sound of dislocated joints, Yan Qing¡¯s facial features were distorted from the pain. He took two steps back, his left hand supporting his right hand. He turned his head and shouted, ¡°Li Jie! ¡± Before he could finish his words, a shadow quickly jumped out from behind Yan Qing and threw a heavy punch at Yan Jun! At the same time, the murderous aura that erupted from his body instantly shocked the entire scene! Yan Jun instinctively frowned. He crossed his hands in front of his body and barely blocked Li Jie¡¯s punch! Although he was a descendant of the Yan family and had trained a little since he was young to strengthen his body, he was still at a disadvantage when facing an assassin like Li Jie! On the other side, Wang Mang was already itching to watch. He threw Li Hao to the people behind him and ran a few steps over to join the battle. ¡°Let me do it! ¡± Then, he blocked an attack from Li Jie for Yan Jun! Li Jie took the opportunity tond all his attacks on Wang Mang, and Yan Jun sessfully escaped from the fight! After Yan Jun retreated, Xia Jinqi hurriedly looked at his hands. ¡°Are you okay? ! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, ¡± Yan Jun replied indifferently. Then, he withdrew his hands and silently put them behind his back. Xia Jinqi saw that his expression was normal, and there was no pain in his eyes. Then, she saw that he was focused on the two people fighting in front of him, so she didn¡¯t continue to ask. Little did she know that the hands behind Yan Jun¡¯s back were already stained with bright red blood, meandering down. With a ticking sound, they disappeared into the grass. Li Jie was indeed worthy of being known as having a zero-loss record in closebat. The moment he attacked, he was so ruthless! Chapter 725

Chapter 725: Chapter 722 had been utterly defeated!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Even Wang Mang, who had extraordinary skills, did not have the slightest advantage when he went up. Instead, he was beaten back by Li Jie! Yan Jun¡¯s slightly narrowed Phoenix Eyes were seething with a deep and cold ruthlessness! Li Jie¡¯s ability was far from this. His greatest strength was that after he was armed with a gun, he could be said to sweep the world! If he wanted to deal with him, he would have to¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing also retreated to the back. The wrist of his right hand had been twisted by Yan Jun. the piercing pain was secondary. He had already lost all his chips! Ji Xinyu and the two children were not around. The explosion was stopped and Li Hao was captured! Li Kui¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. Only Li Jie could fight and the thirteen bodyguards he brought with him were left! Other than that, he did not have the slightest advantage in his hands¡­ ¡­ If this continued, once Li Jie was defeated, he would lose everything! Li Dongwen just happened to walk over at this time. He whispered in Yan Qing¡¯s ear, ¡°president, now they have the right time, the right ce, and the right people! If there¡¯s still a green mountain, there¡¯s still hope! Why don¡¯t we leave first? ¡± Li Dongwen was not a fool. In the current situation, Yan Qing had already suffered a crushing defeat! If he continued to stay, there would only be one result He would be Yan Jun¡¯s captive! At that time, if he wanted to be killed or cut into pieces, wouldn¡¯t he be at their mercy? Yan Qing gritted his teeth. The clothes on his body had long been drenched in sweat! Was He destined to be Yan Jun¡¯s defeated opponent for the rest of his life! ! It was already unclear whether it was the cold sweat from the pain or the cold sweat from fear. He gritted his teeth and said fiercely, ¡°can we still leave! ¡± ¡°Of course we can. ¡± Li Dongwen took the opportunity to point at Yan Youcheng, who was still curled up on the sofa like a ghost. ¡°The president only needs to use the old man as a hostage. Even Yan Jun wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly! ¡± Now, Yan Youcheng had be Yan Qing¡¯sst bargaining chip. From a certain point of view, Li Dongwen¡¯s suggestion did indeed have strategic significance. However, this was a little too disloyal and UNFILIAL! Yan Qing refused tly, ¡°YOU¡¯RE CRAZY! He¡¯s my father! ¡± ¡°President! What time is it now? Those who achieve great things don¡¯t care about trifles! You only asked the old man to help us, but you won¡¯t really hurt him! ¡± Li Dongwen was extremely furious, his eyes revealing a viciousness! He did not care whether Yan Qing agreed or not, he took the lead and rushed over, grabbing Yan Youcheng and dragging him over. ¡°You¡­ what do you want to do¡­ ¡± Yan Youcheng was only left with hisst breath, he did not have the slightest ability to resist and was dragged away just like that . . ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to let this uncle and nephew fight openly? Come, I¡¯ll show you the scene of their fight! ¡± Li Dongwen¡¯s words were full of ridicule! Yan Youcheng, you also have today! That person who was able tomand the winds and clouds back then, a handsome and suave person, now in his hands, he did not even have the slightest ability to resist! Yan Qing wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but he was! He didn¡¯t want to fall into YAN JUN¡¯S HANDS! The current situation was already very bad for them. If they didn¡¯t quickly escape, they might not have the chance to turn things around for the rest of their lives! Li Dongwen gritted his teeth and pressed the fruit knife against Yan Youcheng¡¯s neck while shouting to Yan Jun who was outside, ¡°tell your men to stop! Otherwise! With this knife, this old thing¡¯s head will be moved! ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi both looked at Li Dongwen¡­ ¡­ The two of them froze at the same time! ¡°Grandfather! ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart froze. She instinctively wanted to rush over! She didn¡¯t expect that they wouldn¡¯t even let the old man go! She moved her feet slightly, but she was stopped by Yan Jun beside her. Chapter 726

Chapter 726: Chapter 723 he stepped on Yan Jun¡¯s little tail. HE WOULD NOT LOSE!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi looked back in surprise, and happened to see Yan Jun¡¯s handsome face, which was livid with rage, as well as¡­ ¡­ His deep ck eyes exploded with a piercingly cold intent! It was like Ling Han¡¯s winter snow, freezing the air until it cracked inch by inch! ¡°Let go of him. ¡± These three simple words did not even emphasize the tone of his voice! It was just like this, light and light, yet it contained surging killing intent. In the blink of an eye, it surged over, and forcefully pressed down on Li Dongwen¡¯s shoulders! His knees gave way, and he could barely stand! ¡°I won¡¯t hurt him! As long as you let us go! ! ¡± Li Dongwen shouted with all his might, but he waspletely unable to meet Yan Jun¡¯s gaze! The cold-faced King of Hell! As expected of his reputation! ! ! Yan Qing was originally still hesitating whether he should use his father as a hostage in exchange for his own freedom. But now that he saw that Yan Jun was finally forced into a helpless situation, he immediately made up his mind. Hepletely disregarded loyalty, loyalty, and filial piety, and walked up to him. ¡°So what if you have cracked the explosives? Yan Jun, your biggest weakness is that you are too soft-hearted! As long as I capture any member of the Yan family, you will be like a fool and be at my mercy! Look at you now, you are really very interesting! ¡± Yan Qingughed wildly. He had not lost yet! He stepped on Yan Jun¡¯s little tail, he would not lose! Yan Youcheng was already outside the living room at this time. Taking advantage of the time when these people were talking, he had already seen the Yan family in front of him clearly. The Yan family¡¯s old mansion, which used to be prosperous and beautiful, with a total of more than seven million square meters of construction, was now more than half of it turned into ruins¡­ ¡­ After the explosion ended, there was still a spark that continued to nibble away at it. The family property of the ancestors had been passed down for countless generations and passed into his hands. He had never thought that it would actually be the current appearance! Waves of regret and heartache were reflected in his light-colored pupils. Yan Youcheng gritted his teeth tightly. He still could not suppress his tears and they flowed down¡­ ¡­ The Yan family, which was perfectly fine, had been destroyed in his hands just like that? How could he have the face to meet the ancestors of the Yan family! ! ! ¡°Yan Qing! YOU BASTARD! When will you be satisfied with your mistakes! ! ¡± He suddenly took a deep breath. Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, Yan Youcheng turned around and red at Yan Qing. His eyes were filled with anger, me, and deep disgust! Yan Jun did not even need to speak. Yan Qing¡¯s heart was already shaken! The twisted smile on his face froze in an instant! His entire body stiffened. He turned his head to look at his father with a trembling head¡­ ¡­ All these years, in the life that Yan Qing thought was painful, only his father could be considered as a ray of sunshine in his life. Although missing his mother was important, after all, he could only see her twice a year. And for him who lived in the Yan family all year round, but his father lived together for a longer time. He still remembered when he was young, his father held his hand, so warm, so powerful. Every time he raised his head to look at his father, he felt that his father was like a tall mountain. His father was once his dream. The reason why he wanted topete with Yan Jun everywhere was to get his father¡¯s approval, right? He wanted his father to admit his ability, to admit that he was stronger than Yan Jun! But at this moment, why was his father looking at him like this, using such intensenguage to scold him¡­ ¡­ ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡­ ¡± Yan Qing shook his head and his emotions started to be unstable, ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who was wrong! ¡± ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done to this family! ¡± Yan Youcheng shouted with a towering rage, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have given birth to you in the first ce! I shouldn¡¯t have brought you back! ¡± Chapter 727

Chapter 727: Chapter 724, next life, I will not let you down!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡± Yan Qing waspletely petrified on the spot. He should not have been born¡­ ¡­ These words were aplete denial of his entire person! His own biological father did not even recognize him¡­ ¡­ A true bitterness rose from the bottom of his heart. Yan Qing suddenly sighed, ¡°yes, of course you don¡¯t want to have me. Because my mother and I are a stain that you will never be able to erase in this lifetime. ¡± Speaking up to this point, Yan Qing¡¯s tone suddenly changed. In the blink of an eye, he revealed a fierce look and red at Yan Youcheng, ¡°so you let them kill my mother! What about you! You didn¡¯t even go to my mother¡¯s grave to pay your respects once! Not only that, you even forced me to let the murderer go free My mother was alone on the cold mountain top! But what about Ji Xinyu She had many children and grandchildren Nothing happened to her How can I swallow this hatred!¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­ ¡± Yan Youcheng¡¯s body trembled as he cursed, ¡°good! Your mother¡¯s life is just left and right! I, the old man, willpensate you! ¡± After that, Yan Youcheng no longer hesitated. He held the knife on Li Dongwen¡¯s neck with one hand and leaned forward at the same time! Just as the sharp de was about to sink into his flesh¡­ ¡­ ¡°No! ¡± Yan Qing widened his bloodshot eyes and quickly wanted to rush over to stop all of this! ¡°Grandfather! ¡± Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi had never expected that Yan Youcheng, who had always been proud and unwilling topromise, would actually choose to end all of this with suicide! Back then, when he and long Qingxin divorced, they had been at a stalemate for thirty years. No one saw each other. Wasn¡¯t it all because of that powerful pride and arrogance? Why was it now¡­ ¡­ Li Dongwen was even more scared out of his wits! He only wanted to use Yan Youcheng as a hostage, to force Yan Jun to let them go! Who would have thought that after just a few words, this stubborn old man would actuallymit suicide! If Yan Youcheng really died, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to leave! When that time came, Yan Jun would definitely chop him into minced meat! His brain quickly came to this realization, and Li Dongwen was also trying his best to move the knife away! However, his reaction was still a little slow! Yan Youcheng closed his eyes with a peaceful expression. He had not felt any pain yet, but he thought that it would be soon¡­ ¡­ His long life was about to end here. However, before he died, he still had a matter in his heart that had not been resolved. That woman whom he owed his whole life to, he still wanted to see her again. He really wanted to tell her that, Qingxin, you are the only woman in my life that I have truly loved¡­ ¡­ He seemed to see that autumn year again. Long Qingxin, who was in her twenties, was wearing a beautiful pink and white Cheongsam. She stood on the bridge of the Lotus pond in the Tai Temple. She had a smile that surpassed thousands¡­ ¡­ She waved at him. She held Bai Juan, who was embroidered with Lotus flowers, in her hand. She swayed and teased his heart. ¡°Youcheng,e here quickly! The Lotus flowers here bloom the best! ¡± She called his name. It was crisp and beautiful, full of the marks of youth. That year, the Lotus flowers in the pond seemed to bloom only for her. She could never go back. The most beautiful time in her memory. Qingxin. In the next life. I will not let you down! .. The ice-cold de cut through the most fragile skin on her neck. The moment it was cut open, an enchanting scarlet red appeared! If it was an inch deeper, the major artery in the neck would be cut off! At that time, blood would spray out from the sky and no one would be able to save him¡­ ¡­ However, at this critical moment, Fang Shaoan, who had gotten close to Li Dongwen at some point in time, leaped up. ¡°AH ATTACK! ! ¡± He kicked away the knife in Li Dongwen¡¯s hand! Chapter 728

Chapter 728: Chapter 725 en, this meat cushion was not bad

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°ng! ¡± After the sharp weapon smashed into the ground, it bounced off into the distance! Yan Youcheng opened his eyes in surprise. Death had note as nned. Xia Jinqi finally let out a slight sigh of relief. Beside her, Yan Jun had already rushed out quickly. With a hook punch, Yan Qing was violently knocked to the ground! Li Dongwen waste to realize that he still wanted to grab Yan Youcheng, but he was pressed to the ground by Fang Shaoan who had fallen from the sky! ¡°Ah! ¡± Li Dongwen cried out in pain! The weight of Fang Shaoan¡¯s body was almostpletely on him! Immediately, countless bodyguards appeared and grabbed Li Dongwen! Only then did Fang Shaoan slowly sit up. He patted the dust off his hands and sighed. ¡°En, this meat cushion is not bad. It¡¯s just that there are too many bones, so it¡¯s very painful. ¡± His tone was very disdainful. Xia Jinqi did not have the time to ask him how he suddenly appeared because the moment Yan Jun grabbed Yan Qing¡¯s cor, Li Jie, who had already beaten Wang Mang to the ground not far away, had already rushed towards Yan Jun! ¡°Yan Jun, be careful! ¡± Xia Jinqi shouted anxiously. At this distance, she simply could not rush over! And no one had expected that Li Jie woulde so quickly! He protected his master very quickly! In fact, long before Xia Jinqi spoke, Yan Jun had already sensed the murderous aura that came out from behind him! The kind of murderous aura that was truly honed from the pile of bones! Yan Jun quickly turned his body to the side, barely dodging Li Jie¡¯s hand knife! However, Li Jie did not give up. He raised his leg and swept over again, wanting to attack Yan Jun¡¯s lower body! Yan Jun¡¯s ck eyes turned cold. Seeing that he could not dodge, he was already prepared to receive this wave of attacks. However, Li Jie¡¯s kick did note down! It was blocked by a leg in camouge military uniform that was inserted into the air! Yan Jun looked up and indeed saw Huo Ting¡¯s familiar face! It seemed that he had finally caught up¡­ ¡­ He had already contacted Huo Ting when he was separated from Xia Jinqi and Fang Shaoan. Only he could probably fight with Li Jie. Although Li Jie had never been Ko¡¯d before, the battle with Wang Mang had consumed some of his strength! After Huo Ting blocked Li Jie with his leg, his left hand had already turned around and grabbed Li Jie¡¯s shoulder. Then, he lifted him up with great strength and with a beautiful shoulder throw, he knocked Li Jie, who was in a daze, to the ground! At this time, Xia Jinqi also saw clearly that the person who came was huo ting. She immediately became excited. ¡°Erhuo! GO FOR IT! ¡± She had almost forgotten that Huo Ting¡¯s training in the army all these years was not to be trifled with! Huo Ting only had time to turn around and look at Xia Jinqi. Before he could say a word, he was entangled by Li Jie again! While the two of them were fighting, they rolled over and rolled behind a Bush! The lush green trees suddenly blocked Xia Jinqi¡¯s line of sight. She was so worried that she wanted to take a closer look, afraid that something would happen to Huo Ting. On the other side, Yan Jun had already stood up again, grabbed Yan Qing by the cor, and threw another punch! ¡°Bang! ¡± Yan Qing was hit and spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire body rose up in an arc, and then continued to fall, falling onto the hard ground! After a short moment of stupor, Yan Qing also got up. He raised his fist a few times, but was stopped by Yan Jun.. In the end, he could only hug his waist, and the two of them rolled on the ground! One moment, Yan Jun was on top, and he punched Yan Qing a few times. The next moment, Yan Qing was on top, and he punched Yan Jun a few times. The two of them were like children, and for a moment, they were unable to separate! Xia Jinqi did not go forward to persuade him. She knew that this time, Yan Qing hadpletely angered Yan Jun! She had never seen Yan Jun lose hisposure like this, and wrestle with others¡­ ¡­ Chapter 729

Chapter 729: Chapter 726 all the people in this world were trying to survive, but there was one who wanted to die here

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Shaoan stretched his muscles and walked to Xia Jinqi¡¯s side. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him fight with such disregard for his image! ¡± ¡°Me too. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. Her beautiful little face was calm. ¡°You¡¯re not going to persuade him? ¡± Fang Shaoan raised his eyebrows and asked very officially. ¡°¡­ I can¡¯t persuade him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± Fang Shaoan shook his head and looked sideways at Yan Youcheng, who had already fallen to the ground. His eyes were empty. Sigh. Fortunately, he was the only child of the Fang family. Otherwise, if his family came here again, he would have gone crazy. Now, Yan Youcheng should know how wrong he was. It was obviously the fault of the previous generation, but Yan Jun had to bear it. Heaven, wasn¡¯t it a little unfair. ¡°¡­¡± Yan Qing had been beaten until his face was ck and blue. One of his eyes was bloodshot and abnormally red! Yan Jun raised his fist high and then dropped it. ¡°BASTARD! ! ¡± What could he do! He couldn¡¯t kill this kid in front of his grandfather! The rage in his heart could only be vented with his fists! Yan Qing was powerless to resist. In the end, he only sneered. ¡°Do you want to beat me to death? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s actions suddenly stopped! His Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly as he said coldly, ¡°beating you to death will only dirty my hands. ¡± With that, he stood up. The monstrous murderous aura waspletely withdrawn, leaving only a cold chill! He turned his back and prepared to leave. However, this casual lookpletely infuriated Yan Qing! He gritted his teeth and tried to sit up with all his might. Only then did he realize that his entire body was in so much pain that he could not even move an inch! He could only turn his head and look at Yan Qing. He did not dare to shout, ¡°why don¡¯t you kill me? ! Yan Jun! You¡¯ve already reached this point, why are you still unwilling to kill me? ! ¡± Fang Shaoan found it strange when he heard that. Everyone in this world was trying to survive, yet there was someone here who wanted to die. So cheap, begging someone else to kill him¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi, however, saw through the facade and saw Yan Qing¡¯s rotten heart. Her willow-like eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and the hands hanging by her side were tightly clenched! He was begging for death. He had been begging for death from the start. So he went to provoke Yan Jun.. He nted explosives. He threatened her to steal some data, but he never took those data to heart! He did this just to anger Yan Jun, just to beg for death¡­ ¡­ But Yan Jun still had his back to him, and his clear and cold voice, with a hint of mockery, came with the wind. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like you and your mother, using murder to solve the problem? ¡± Brutal and ipetent people used extreme methods to solve the problem. And the smart and noble people had thousands of ways to solve the problem. The gap between people was sometimes this big. Yan Qing once again felt despised and looked down upon! His hands thatnded on the side of his body fiercely grabbed onto the grass under his body. His nails dug into the soil, but he did not feel any pain at all! ! ! ¡°I lost! But how noble you won! Don¡¯t forget! Your mother is also a murderer! ! ¡± Yan Qing shouted with all his strength, almost using up all his strength! ¡°You have so much from the moment you were born! A noble identity, loving parents! As for me I was born an illegitimate child that everyone hated My Mother didn¡¯t have a proper status until she died! My father doted on you the most Even the woman I loved the most was married to you¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun, what right do you have to doubt me! !¡± Mournful wails resounded through the clouds. The Sky that was still bright just now was filled with dark clouds in the blink of an eye. Chapter 730

Chapter 730: Chapter 727 you coward I look down on you!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After a few thunderbolts, fine raindrops slowly fell. Yan Qing Lay on the ground like this, his eyes empty as he looked at the sky that was filled with dark clouds¡­ ¡­ ¡°Why, why is my fate so tragic and unfair¡­ God, you are unfair! ¡± Interspersed with Yan Qing¡¯s painful wails was the icy cold wind and rain. Xia Jinqi could no longer hold it in. She bit her lower lip lightly, her clear watery eyes slightly focused. She opened her mouth in shock and interrupted Yan Qing. ¡°Enough! ! ¡± Her voice was very loud. It was filled with anger and fury, and it burned up in an instant! Everyone was stunned because of Xia Jinqi¡¯s sudden shout! Even Yan Qing himself was petrified as he looked at Xia Jinqi. He was slightly stiff. He did not know what Xia Jinqi meant¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Xia Jinqi had already walked in front of him. She looked down at him from above and scolded him rudely, ¡°in this world, you are not the only one with a tragic fate! ¡± Yan Qing¡¯s eyes zed over and he gritted his teeth. Xia Jinqi did not back down at all. She had wanted to scold him for a long time! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with an illegitimate child? Illegitimate Child, aren¡¯t you still alive and well? ! Are you missing an arm or a leg? ! At least you can still breathe and see this world! But what about Yan Qi He is so young, what did he do wrong But your mother took his life!¡± Yan Qing¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted when he heard that¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi became more and more agitated as she spoke, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that Yan Qi gave you warmth? ! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that he is afraid of water! But your mother lured him to the side of the pool and watched him suffer a heart attack. She did not save him and even pushed him into the pool! ¡°Yan Qing, you only know your pain. You know that you¡¯ve lost your mother, but have you ever thought about it? ¡°Back then, Yan Jun¡¯s mother also lost her beloved son! ¡°You say that this world is unfair. You say that you don¡¯t have everything that Yan Jun has. Then, did Yan Qi have everything that you have now? ¡°..! ¡°What right do you have to take away Yan Qi¡¯s young life? ! ¡± Every word turned into an invisible hand that ruthlessly gripped Yan Qing¡¯s throat! He clenched his fists tightly and suddenly felt that he couldn¡¯t breathe! Yan Qi¡­ ¡­ He still remembered that year during the mid-autumn Festival, Yan Youcheng had gone out of town and had not returned. Yan Jun had also just been born not long ago. Their family of four had a peaceful and beautiful feud. Yan Qing secretly hid outside the door and watched their happy and happy appearance. He did not know how happy he was¡­ ¡­ At that time, no one noticed him hiding behind the door alone. Only Yan Qi. He saw him and even secretly brought mooncakes and toys to him. ¡°Nuo, this is my favorite mooncake. Let¡¯s eat it together! ¡± ¡°I really like this ultraman too, but I¡¯ll give it to you now! That way, you won¡¯t be lonely anymore! ¡± That year during the mid-autumn festival, he really wasn¡¯t lonely anymore. The mooncake that Yan Qi brought was Wu Ren¡¯s. He still remembered it even now. It was very sweet. Very sweet. Recalling the past, Yan Qing¡¯s Crimson eyes suddenly became Pale red. ¡°Brother Yan Qi, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± he suddenly sighed and looked at the dark clouds in the sky with sparkling eyes. Back then, in their eyes, there was no seniority. He only knew that this boy, who was slightly taller than him, took care of him like a brother. And at this moment, Xia Jinqi was already in tears! Even she, an outsider, felt injustice for Yan Qi, why couldn¡¯t he put himself in his shoes! ¡°Have you ever thought about how much pain you¡¯re in now, how much pain Ji Xinyu was in back then! You only know how to me yourself, you only know how to me others for your mistakes! Yan Qing, you coward I despise you!¡± Chapter 731

Chapter 731: Chapter 728: be a kind and warm person!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi really did not understand why he, back then, had a cool breeze blowing on his face and a graceful demeanor. He could have taught her not to be calctive with the Xia family and taught her to be kind to everyone around her. But when things really came to a head, he chose to be a coward! Life became difficult. People with a strong heart would find problems with themselves, while people with a weak heart would often find problems with others! Was he willing to be a weak person? ! Where did the Yan Qing who taught her to be strong, broad and kind, go? ! Xia Jinqi¡¯s words not only caused Yan Qing¡¯s heart to sink into a deep torment, but also caused the usually cold Yan Jun to shed tears. Light Rain. Even if he cried, no one would notice. Yan Jun sighed softly, closed his eyes and raised his head, allowing the rain to fall on his face. ¡°Big Brother, have a good journey. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yan Qing¡¯s eyes were empty, and his mind was nk. ¡°It¡¯s me, am I wrong? ¡± He muttered to himself. His entire body was drained of energy, and he rxed all of a sudden. ¡°perhaps, I really was wrong. ¡± The moment he closed his eyes, Yan Qing¡¯s lips finally had a long-lost curve. Carrying that deep hatred, he would also get tired. The moment he put down the hatred, he suddenly felt very rxed. Just like the time when he was in university¡­ ¡­ No fighting, no fighting, no scheming. He just carried his textbooks every day. When he was tired, he would watch the kids y on the yground. When he was tired, he would lie on thewn, slightly squinting his eyes, enjoying the warm sunshine. Now that he thought about it, that period of time was the most beautiful time in his life. It was just a fleeting moment. Before he could grasp all of this, it had already slipped through his fingers. He couldn¡¯t hold on anymore¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t be stopped no matter how hard she tried. Actually, when she was scolding Yan Qing, she was also reflecting on herself over and over again. At least Yan Qing¡¯s words were voluntary by his parents, right? But what about her? Her mother was forced to get pregnant with her¡­ ¡­ She grew up in the Xia family. Her father didn¡¯t love her and her mother didn¡¯t love her. Her two older sisters could easily bully her. She had also hated them. She had also wanted revenge. But she had endured it. Everyone wasughing at her ipetence and calling her an idiot. But she had endured it. Because Yan Qing had once told her that people did not live to hate. As long as she was willing, she could still live a good life! So she did not care about being bullied. She let herself live a good life. She made new friends. Zuo Xiaoran and Wen Jing. Their love for her made up for the emptiness in her family. Later on, with Yan Jun, her life became even more blissful. Later on, when she was giving birth, she was taken away by Ji Yunjing¡¯s inexplicable design. At that time, didn¡¯t she hate him? She hated him too. But she chose to understand. She knew that Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather controlled her life. From the moment she was born, he had nned her life for her. During that time, he inexplicably took a lot of drugs and did a lot of hypnosis. Didn¡¯t she hate him? She hated him. But she chose to love him. Many people called her stupid, called her a White Lotus, called her a hypocrite, but she knew that what she did was right. And she had done it! Be a kind and warm person! Seeing Yan Qing, who had hated everything but was still in unbearable pain, she strengthened her will! She knew the great principles in her heart, but when she recalled these things, Xia Jinqi could not help but cry! To be able to get to where she was today, how much pain and suffering she had suffered, only she knew in her heart. Chapter 732

Chapter 732: Chapter 729 had ended

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Perhaps Sensing Xia Jinqi¡¯s agonizing heart, Yan Jun, who had his back facing them, turned around in shock and walked quickly to her! A powerful hand held her trembling shoulders and pulled her into his embrace! When her entire body was enveloped by a powerful warmth, Xia Jinqi opened her eyes in shock and instinctively shrank her body. But even faster, she heard his low murmurs with traces of sobs. ¡°Ah Jin, you did well. ¡± He seemed to have seen the sadness in her heart. He knew that only two hearts that had experienced the same sadness could understand each other. Xia Jinqi¡¯s childhood experience was more or less simr to Yan Qing¡¯s. Two souls that also carried a hint of sadness had once converged at a junction, but since then, they had gone their separate ways, walking on two diametrically opposite paths. Perhaps, those words just now could only be said from Xia Jinqi¡¯s mouth to make Yan Qing ept it properly¡­ ¡­ After all, only Xia Jinqi had the right. Xia Jinqi¡¯s breathing paused slightly. She heard his praise¡­ ¡­ This was enough. She closed her eyesfortably and gave herself to him. No matter how much suffering she had experienced, with his words and his warm embrace, it was enough. This was the most beautiful reward heaven had given her. Looking at the couple hugging in the heavy rain from afar, Fang Shaoan, a single dog, cried like a small stream. ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB, my tears are free! SOB, SOB¡­pensate my tears¡­ BURP¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan was crying when he suddenly felt a heavy hand on his shoulder. ¡°How is it? ¡± Fang Shaoan turned around and saw Huo Ting, who was covered in blood. Only then did he remember that there was such a person! He subconsciously looked behind him and did not see Li Jie. Thinking about it, it made sense. Huo Ting walked out alive, and Li Jie probably fell down a long time ago. So he sobbed, ¡°it¡¯s all over. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Huo Ting did not say anything more. He just narrowed his eyes and looked at the two people who were hugging in front of him. His eyes were full of deep meaning, ¡°yes, it¡¯s all over¡­ ¡± A torrential downpour followed. The small me that was still slowly burning after the explosion waspletely extinguished, just like the hatred in Yan Qing¡¯s heart. Everything was washed away. After the rain stopped, a Beautiful Rainbow Bridge appeared in the horizon. Ambnce 120 arrived immediately. Many people who were severely injured by the explosion were quickly sent to the hospital. Ambnce 110 set up a cordon in front of the half-destroyed Yan family ruins. There were many onlookers outside who didn¡¯t know the truth. When everyone saw the intense scene of the explosion, they couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. ¡°IT¡¯S TOO TRAGIC! How could it be blown up like this? The casualties must be very heavy, right? ¡± ¡°exactly, a nice mansion is gone just like that! ¡± ¡°Sigh, the Yan family is not going to break up, is it? This is one of the top wealthy families in Rao city¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Wasn¡¯t there an internal strife in the family some time ago, causing a mess? The explosion this time, maybe it was man-made! ¡± ¡°So terrifying? I¡¯m afraid the Yan family can not be saved anymore! ¡± ¡°Ah? ! No Way! I just bought the Yan family¡¯s shares yesterday! ¡± ¡­ The people by the roadside just came to watch the show. Zuo Xiaoran, who could not help but run over in a hurry, heard all of this. She stared at the ruins in front of her with her mouth agape. She could not believe it at all. When she came here a few days ago, this ce was still magnificent and beautiful! Chapter 733

Chapter 733: Chapter 730 he said that he liked her.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION There was a medical staff dressed in white passing by. Zuo Xiaoran grabbed him and said, ¡°where¡¯s the person inside! Where¡¯s Xiao Qi! Where¡¯s Xiao Qi? And Fang Shaoan¡­ ¡± When she picked up the phone, Zuo Xiaoran heard the sound of an explosion. After reading the news, she had a bad feeling, so she rushed here as fast as she could! But¡­ There was nothing in front of her. She could not even get in, and she could not find Xiao Qi ! ! The medical staff was baffled by her question. ¡°Are you a rtive of this family? ¡± ¡°Yes! I am! Where are they? ! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran could not care less. If she did not say that, these people would not have told her at all! Seeing this, the medical staff pointed to the ambnce in front of them. ¡°Most of the people from this family have been sent to the hospital. HURRY UP AND FOLLOW THEM! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran immediately looked in the direction he pointed and indeed saw the ambnce. ¡°thank you! ¡± She did not forget to thank him before she left. She ran over quickly! However, before she could catch up with the ambnce, the car drove away. She had no choice but to stand by the roadside and hail a taxi. Knowing that there were not many carsing and going after the explosion, it was even more difficult to hail a taxi! Zuo Xiaoran was so anxious that she was about to cry. However, a ck BMW stopped in front of her. She was just about to go around the car and run a few blocks on foot to hail a taxi when the window of the BMW was lowered. It was Zhuge Wentao. He looked at Zuo Xiaoran and said in a deep voice, ¡°get in the car. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital! ¡± He guessed that Zuo Xiaoran must have seen the news ande here. The Yan family had a high-ss private hospital in Rao city, so outsiders could not enter at all. When Zuo Xiaoran heard this, she nodded and got into the car without saying anything. ¡°Okay! ¡± She opened the car door and got into the car with a light cough. Only then did she see a high school girl in a blue and white school uniform sitting in the backseat. After hurriedly nodding and waving her hand, Zuo Xiaoran anxiously asked Zhuge Wentao, ¡°what happened? Are Xiao Qi and Yan Jun okay? And the children¡­ ¡± Zhuge Wentao¡¯s face was also very solemn. Before this, he had not received any news. He only saw the news on the way back after picking up rose from school, so he changed his route and came here at thest minute. He did not expect to run into Zuo Xiaoran, so he called her into the car. ¡°second young master Yan will be fine. ¡± Zhuge Wentao gritted his teeth, and his eyes were unprecedentedly confident. ¡°anyone can be in trouble, but he won¡¯t! ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran looked at him, and her eyes were already watery. ¡°What about Fang Shaoan? ¡± ¡°He¡­ ¡± Zhuge Wentao suddenly paused. He then remembered that when Shaoan talked to him on the phonest night, he joked that he was going to look for Yan Jun to invest today. Could it be¡­ ¡­ Could it be that he really came? Zhuge Wentao didn¡¯t dare to make a conclusion after the intense explosion just now. His sudden silence made Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s heart ache again. ¡°I received his call¡­ ¡± she gritted her teeth and her eyes were red. ¡°But before he finished speaking, I heard the explosion, and then he turned off his phone. ¡± The explosion must have affected him, or else he wouldn¡¯t have turned off his phone after that! Zuo Xiaoran let out a long sigh and remembered what Fang Shaoan had said to her on the phone¡­ ¡­ He said that he liked her. Not just in this life, but in the next life, and in the next life, he would like her¡­ ¡­ She had always thought that it was impossible for a good-for-nothing like Fang Shaoan to really like her. Chapter 734

Chapter 734: Chapter 731 is he not in pain?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He was obsessed with her, but she rejected him again and again, so that triggered his desire to conquer! She used to think so! But¡­ ¡­ Under such circumstances, he left her onest phone call. A man¡¯s dying words are kind. She couldn¡¯t think of the meaning of his ying with her feelings in this! So¡­ ¡­ Was He serious? Did he really like her? Zhuge Wentao¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel suddenly tightened after hearing Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s words! At the Red Light Junction, he nced sideways at Zuo Xiaoran and saw the tears at the corner of her eyes. He frowned slightly and reached out for a tissue and handed it to Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°maybe the situation is not as bad as you think. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran did not understand Yan Jun yet. He was not someone who would let himself and the people around him die in an explosion. In short, Zhuge Wentao firmly believed that Yan Jun and Fang Shaoan would be fine. Zuo Xiaoran took the tissue that he handed over. ¡°thank you¡­ ¡± Her voice was choked with sobs, causing people to feel pity for her. Zhuge Wentao¡¯s gaze softened a little, but he could not bear it. When the car started up again, Rosette, who had been sitting in the back seat silently, frowned as if she was facing a great enemy! Although she knew that something had happened to her brother¡¯s friend, the girl who got into the car just now looked so beautiful, and her brother was still so gentle to her! Could it be¡­ ¡­ Could it be that her big brother was¡­ ¡­ Rosette instinctively cast a hostile gaze at Zuo Xiaoran! A sense of danger that her big brother was about to be snatched away spread throughout her body. Zuo Xiaoran was immersed in deep sorrow andpletely did not notice the sight of a small me jumping behind her. ¡°¡­¡± In the Yan family¡¯s private hospital. Just as Zhuge Wentao had said, after Yan Jun and the others were sent to the hospital, the entire building was immediatelypletely sealed off! Outsiders could not enter and exit at all. Even the medical staff had to verify their identities before they could enter. This was because after Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun¡¯s identst time, the Yan family had changed their contingency mechanism. Now, the Yan family¡¯s most important people were all in the hospital. It was supposed to be a top secret, so they did not dare to LET THEIR GUARD DOWN! If the people outside knew that the leader of the Yan family had fallen, who knew how many people would take advantage of the situation and steal the Yan family¡¯s business and business partners. Yan Sheng was injured in the explosion. Fortunately, it was not serious. After a simple bandage, he went to pick up JI Xinyu. Yan Youcheng and Yan Qing were both lying in the ICU. Both of them were not in good condition. Yan Youcheng was an old man. In addition, he was so angry that he was smoking. It was already good enough that he could still save his life ande to the hospital to be resuscitated. Yan Qing waspletely beaten up. He had never been a match for Yan Jun. afterpletely angering Yan Jun, he could only be beaten up even more. Being directly beaten into the ICU, this was also¡­ ¡­ En, it was very much like Yan Jun¡¯s style ¡­ Although Yan Jun was not in the ICU, he was also lying in the VIP ward. Both of his hands were wrapped up like dumplings and he could not move at all. After the doctor¡¯s examination, the results were as follows: His left hand was fractured, his right hand had multiple soft tissue contusions, his ligaments were pulled, and many ces were filled with fluid and edema. When Xia Jinqi received the examination report, it could be described as her heart palpitating with fear! ¡°How could he have suffered such serious injuries? ! ¡± She looked at Yan Jun¡¯s two hands that were fixed by the ster in disbelief, and then she met Yan Jun¡¯s calm ck eyes! Did he not feel any pain? Ever since the incident, she had not seen him frown even once! However, Yan Jun only looked out of the window indifferently. ¡°He should have been hit by Li Jie. ¡± Chapter 735

Chapter 735: Chapter 732 knew how to show off!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At that time, he felt the bone in his left hand crack. Pain was pain, but he could still move it. He guessed that the bone was broken, but it was not dislocated. Xia Jinqi recalled that time and felt her heart palpitate. She clenched her hand that was holding the report. ¡°It¡¯s broken! You said it was fine at that time? ¡± She clearly remembered that she anxiously asked him if he was okay. He just calmly put his hands behind his back and casually replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡°. He was always like this. No matter how serious the injury was, no matter how painful it was, he would always keep it in his heart and never show it on his face. He didn¡¯t even mention it. Was there a day when even if he was going to die, he wouldn¡¯t even blink his eyes and tell her that he was fine? Lowering her eyes to look at Yan Jun¡¯s tightly wrapped hands, Xia Jinqi pursed her pink lips. Tears rolled down for some reason. She didn¡¯t know what to do to share the burden for him¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun could hear the slight tremble in Xia Jinqi¡¯s tone. He retracted his gaze to look at her, only to find that she was drooping her little head and her shoulders were slightly trembling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± He asked her. He could feel her low spirits. However, the moment he finished speaking, she had already stepped forward and thrown herself into his arms. The faint smell of disinfectant on his body, mixed with a hint of tobo, enveloped her in the blink of an eye. She sobbed. Her voice was very soft and oppressive, like a kitten. It was so soft that it made one¡¯s heart ache. Yan Jun instinctively wanted to reach out to hug her, but the moment his hand moved slightly, he immediately felt a heart-wrenching pain. His brows moved slightly as he anxiously asked her, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? HMM? ¡± Xia Jinqi was originally just a little sad. She thought that no matter what pain he was in, he would always be the one to take it all on himself. He wouldn¡¯t move even if he was struck by lightning. But now, just seeing her cry made him so anxious. She couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and started to wail wantonly. ¡°Wu Wu! Yan Jun, Wu Wu¡­ ¡± She was crying so hard that she didn¡¯t care about her image at all. Tears kept falling down, wetting his clothes. Yan Jun didn¡¯t have any strength in his hands. He could only try his best to protect her with his two arms. He was very careful, as if he was hugging a rare treasure. However, the more she cried, the sadder she became. The more she cried, the sadder she became. Yan Jun¡¯s heart was filled with grief, and he could not help but feel a little choked up. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that the doctor is making a mountain out of a molehill. I¡¯ll be fine in two days. ¡± There was still a thick nasal voice in his voice. He did not care about himself, and instead began tofort her¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, it¡¯s all in the past¡­ ¡± He whispered in her ear again and again. He knew that too many things had happened today. Perhaps she was scared. He was used to seeing her calm in the face of danger, strong and brave. He rarely saw the side of a little woman like her. She was sentimental and loved to cry. His heart was slightly sour. He didn¡¯t know how long he had cried. Anyway, when Xia Jinqi came back to her senses and realized that she was crying so miserably, she still felt a little embarrassed. Not Daring to look into his eyes, she mumbled and changed the topic. ¡°Does your hand still hurt? ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. ¡± He shook his head. A smile that was like a spring breeze bloomed on the corner of his thin lips. ¡°I still need to hug you and the children with both hands. ¡± Xia Jinqi was still sulking. ¡°You still know how to hug the children? You only know how to show off! Your hand is already injured to this extent, yet you still say that you¡¯re fine! ¡± Although she was angry, her eyes were still red when she reprimanded him. Her heart ached. Chapter 736

Chapter 736: Chapter 733 he did not deserve to die

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION If the nurses and doctors who were making ward rounds came at this time and saw Yan Jun being scolded by his daughter-inw like this, their eyeballs would probably fall out! It was rumored that the ruthless and cold-faced King of Hell could kill people with just one look. No one was allowed to get close to him when he was five meters away! This, this, this¡­ ¡­ Who would have thought that his own daughter-inw would treat him so well that he was obedient ? ? As the person involved, Yan Jun was not angry at all. Instead, he looked at his own daughter-inw who was angry with him with interest. He did not reply and just looked at her with a smile. She had already changed into a clean set of clothes. Fortunately, she was not injured. She was still healthy and energetic. She was clearly looking down on him, but she still wept. It was this kind of her. Every time he saw her, he would be ted. He would not hesitate even if he had to protect her for the rest of his life! Seeing that Yan Jun was fine, Xia Jinqi tidied up and got ready to leave. Seeing that she was about to leave, Yan Jun immediately called out, ¡°where are you going? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Shao An. He seems to be injured. ¡± Xia Jinqi wiped the corner of her eyes. Although she was no longer crying, her eyes were still red and swollen, giving her the charm of a survivor. ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and leaned back on the bed with an indifferent expression. Seeing this, Xia Jinqi wanted to leave directly, but before she left, she thought of something and turned back to look at him. Her eyes were a little obscure. ¡°Yan Qing¡­ How do you n to deal with him? ¡± After doing so many wrong things, no matter what kind of punishment Yan Qing received, good and evil would always be rewarded. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t intend to plead for him, but¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t bear it ¡­ When Yan Jun heard this, his cold eyes paused for a moment, then he looked in Xia Jinqi¡¯s direction. ¡°What do you think? ¡± He threw this question back to Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi was slightly silent, then she said, ¡°no matter what, he doesn¡¯t deserve to die. ¡± With that, she took a step and left. After she left, the ward suddenly became quiet. Even this world was a little empty. The wind outside the window blew in slowly, and it was slightly cold. Yan Jun closed his eyes again. Was He guilty¡­ ¡­ To death ¡±?¡±? ¡°¡­¡± When Xia Jinqi saw Fang Shaoan, he was sitting on the hospital bed. The doctor had treated the wound on his forehead. When she saw Xia Jinqiing over, she instinctively asked, ¡°is second young master Yan Alright? ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled. At this time, she did not forget to care about her good brother. ¡°He¡¯s fine. I just came from his ce. How about you? Are Your injuries serious? ¡± Thest question was for the doctor. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just an external injury. Don¡¯t touch water for the next two days. Disinfect frequently and you¡¯ll be fine soon. ¡± As the doctor spoke, he had already finished dressing Fang Shaoan. Fang Shaoan twisted his neck. ¡°This small injury is nothing. I thought I¡¯d lose my life! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. ¡± Xia Jinqi saw that he was in high spirits, so she said, ¡°take a rest. Go and see Yan Junter, right? I¡¯ll go and see how huo Ting is doing. ¡± Xia Jinqi was the only one who was not injured, so she naturally took on the task of consoling all the injured. Fang Shaoan waved his hand. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll go over after sitting for a while. My head is still very dizzy. ¡± ¡°En, call the doctor if you need anything. They¡¯re right beside you. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded, turned around, and walked out. Before she left, she did not forget to help him pull up the medical curtain so that no one would disturb him. Chapter 737

Chapter 737: Chapter 734 I haven¡¯t had the chance to tell you that I like you too

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION They were in the emergency surgery hall on the first floor. There were piles of doctors and nurses, and there were countless hospital beds in the hall. All the emergency trauma treatment was done here. Before Fang Shaoan was sent in, a car full of patients who had just been in a car ident happened to be sent in, so it was a little noisy. Xia Jinqi had just taken a few steps when she ran into Zuo Xiaoran who was rushing over! Zuo Xiaoran had just arrived. The moment she got off the car, she split up with Zhuge Wentao. She came to the emergency surgery hall on the first floor, and Zhuge Wentao went to the operating theater upstairs. It seemed that she was the lucky one. As soon as she entered, she ran into Xia Jinqi! ¡°Xiao Qi! ! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran grabbed her. ¡°You¡¯re okay! That¡¯s great! ! ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned for half a second. She was shocked by Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s sudden appearance. After she regained her senses, she hurriedly organized her words. ¡°Xiao Ran, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m fine. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran looked at her carefully and found that Xia Jinqi was not injured at all. Only then did she rx. However, she looked up even faster and looked at Xia Jinqi anxiously. ¡°then¡­ What about Fang Shaoan? ¡± When she asked this question, even Zuo Xiaoran didn¡¯t know what state she was in. Only Xia Jinqi could tell that she was extremely anxious! ¡°He¡¯s over there¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi pointed behind her, her eyes red and slightly stunned. Zuo Xiaoran looked in the direction she was pointing and wanted to run over without saying anything, but she was pulled back by Xia Jinqi. ¡°Xiaoran, actually, I know that you¡¯ve always been very brave, right? ¡± Xia Jinqi actually wanted to push Zuo Xiaoran. From her concern for Fang Shaoan, it could be seen that she was somewhat moved by Fang Shaoan. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry. She just lost a little bit of confidence and courage¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t believe that they could smoothly get together with such a strange person from such a background. However, Zuo Xiaoranpletely misinterpreted Xia Jinqi¡¯s meaning. Brave? Could it be¡­ ¡­ could it be that Fang Shaoan.. ¡­ She couldn¡¯t care less anymore. Zuo Xiaoran immediately broke free from Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand and quickly ran to the back! There were two beds in the corner. One was pulled up by a medical curtain to cover it up, while the other was not covered up. There was a person lying on top of it. That person¡¯s body and face were covered by a white cloth. He seemed to have lost a lot of blood, dyeing the bedding underneath him red¡­ ¡­ The terrifying bright red that was seductive instantly stung Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes! Just then, a doctor shook his head and left. He let out a long sigh. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s too pitiful. He was blown up like this¡­ his face ispletely unrecognizable¡­ ¡± Blown up like this? Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s heart was empty. No Wonder Xiao Qi told her to be brave¡­ ¡­ So, in the end, she was still a step toote? Tears burst out of her eyes! Zuo Xiaoran immediately pounced on the person and shouted, ¡°Fang Shaoan! YOU BASTARD! How could you die¡­ How could you¡­ ¡± She cried bitterly, as if she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. At the same time, Fang Shaoan, who was resting on the neighboring bed due to dizziness, suddenly froze. He opened his eyes with a swoosh. This¡­ ¡­ Was this Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s voice ? ? But why was she here? Could it be that he had hallucinated because he missed her too much? Just as he was puzzled, his ear heard her crisp and beautiful voice again. Even though it sounded inexplicably sad and heartbreaking now¡­ ¡­ ¡°YOU BIG FOOL! I haven¡¯t had the chance to tell you that I like you too¡­ why, why didn¡¯t you give me this chance¡­ ¡± Chapter 738

Chapter 738: Chapter 735 you have barged into my life time and time again, making it impossible for me to ignore your existence

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi, who was chasing after her, saw that Zuo Xiaoran had mistaken her for someone else. She wanted to tell her, but who knew that she would actually confess her love? MHM¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi¡¯s movements suddenly froze on the spot ¡­ Looking at the side where the curtain was still tightly shut, Xia Jinqi thought that she might as well¡­ ¡­ Or she might as well let Xiao ran continue speaking. After all, this was a rare opportunity. If it wasn¡¯t for such a coincidence this time, she really didn¡¯t know how long Xiao ran would have to hold it in. In fact, in her heart, she also hoped that Xiao ran and Fang Shaoan would be able to achieve something. Behind the curtain, Fang Shaoan had already sat up! His eyes were wide open. He had never been so focused before! She had just said¡­ ¡­ that she liked him ? ? Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s true words continued. ¡°You are the eldest young master of a rich and noble family, and I am only the daughter of an ordinary family. Our identities are worlds apart. ¡°You are talking about stock investments, and you are talking about businesses that can easily reach tens of millions. Golf, Dubai, charity, I don¡¯t know anything. All I know is to study hard in school and work hard after graduation¡­ ¡­ Shao-an, there¡¯s so much difference between us, how can we be together? But¡­ ¡­ But youe into my life again and again, and I can¡¯t ignore you anymore . . . .¡± The narrative is interspersed with weeping. Zuo Xiaoran can not tell what she is talking about. She only knew that Fang Shaoan was no longer there, and she wanted to tell him everything she had never said! But her heart was in pain and her mind was empty. How could he understand what she was saying? ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have rejected you again and again. Shaoan, wake up¡­ ¡± By the end of her sentence, she was already sobbing so hard that it was difficult for her to even breathe. Behind her, Fang Shaoan finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He lifted the curtain and rushed over to hug her tightly! Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s entire body stiffened. She couldn¡¯t even care about crying anymore. She hurriedly turned back to look¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t that the handsome face that had been lingering in her heart for half a year? ¡°You¡­ are you okay? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran opened her innocent eyes wide. Her long eyshes were still wet, and she looked pitiful ¡­ ¡°How could I die so easily? ¡± Fang Shaoan smiled roguishly and winked at her. ¡°But if I had known that I would die and hear your true confession, I would have died sooner. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran held her breath for a moment. Everything had happened too quickly. There was no time for her to react. Therefore, when she confirmed that the living man in front of her was Fang Shaoan, her heart sank. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say something before you died? Are you crazy? ! ¡± She scolded him and fiercely broke away from his embrace. Wiping her tears, she ran out of the room! She was very fast. In the blink of an eye, she had already run far away. Fang Shaoan, who was still in a daze, said, ¡°Xiao Ran¡­ ¡± As an outsider, Xia Jinqi quickly came back to her senses and hurriedly called out to Fang Shaoan, ¡°why aren¡¯t you chasing after her? ! ¡± ¡°Ah? Oh¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan finally realized what was going on and chased after her. ¡°Xiao Ran, wait for me! ¡± Xia Jinqi helplessly shook her head as she watched the happy couple run further and further away. In fact, she knew from the start that Zuo Xiaoran had rejected Fang Shaoan because of her family background. She just didn¡¯t expect that she would think so much about it. Moreover, she already had feelings for Fang Shaoan long ago¡­ ¡­ Chapter 739

Chapter 739: Chapter 736 we¡­ ¡­ Let¡¯s just be ordinary friends ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION That¡¯s true. Xiao ran was a girl with a meticulous mind. Perhaps she had noticed her thoughts from the start, but she had never dared to face them¡­ ¡­ This time, it could be considered an opportunity. Whether or not she could seize this opportunity would depend on whether Fang Shaoan could move Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s heart. Zuo Xiaoran ran to the inpatient department at the back of the hospital in one breath. There was awn pool downstairs of the inpatient department for Inpatients to rx. Originally, a public hospital would not be able to repair a garden that was more than thirty thousand square meters, but it made the Yan family rich. For so many years, besides earning a lot of money, they also spent money to do public welfare, repair hospitals, schools, and open parks. They did a lot of good things for Rao city. In zhuge Wentao¡¯s words, anyone could earn money, and anyone with money could do it. But if it was someone else who became the richest person in Rao city, perhaps he would not be as good as the Yan family. This was also one aspect of the Yan family that made people admire them. Zuo Xiaoran stood in front of the pool and wiped her tears carelessly like a guard in a fit of Pique. She was really useless Why was she crying so miserably! And that bastard even heard her true words¡­ ¡­ AH AH AH AH! How could she be so stupid? She should have known that nothing would happen to him! Just as Zuo Xiaoran was about to explode on the spot, Fang Shaoan chased after her. He saw Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s back from afar. He instinctively wanted to chase after her, but his feet suddenly stopped. He did not dare to approach her. He was afraid of disturbing her, but he was also afraid of being rejected again. He was even more afraid¡­ ¡­ Everything he heard just now was just a dream ¡­ He hesitated for a long time, and his footsteps faltered. He was like a young man in his teens, seeing his goddess in a corner of the school. He wanted to approach her, but he did not dare to approach her easily. Fang Shaoan reached out to caress his beating heart. After countless deep breaths, he gritted his teeth and slowly walked toward the girl in the water-colored dress. When the two of them were about two meters apart, Fang Shaoan stopped. He was much taller than her, but at this moment, he only lowered his eyes and looked at her ck hair, which was constantly swaying in the wind. ¡°Xiaoran¡­ ¡± he called out to her cautiously, but also carefully. When Zuo Xiaoran, who was still angry, heard this, the anger and depression in her heart disappearedpletely. She sighed lightly and took the lead to speak, ¡°did you hear what I said just now? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Fang Shaoan nodded honestly. Not only did he hear it, but he also heard every word! ¡°I¡­ ¡± He was about to speak, but he saw her turn around and look straight into his eyes. Her expression was calm, and it was a rare seriousness. Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart suddenly tensed up. He had a bad feeling. Sure enough, the next second, Zuo Xiaoran spoke, ¡°I thought you were really dead, that¡¯s why I said that. I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart. Let¡¯s¡­ just be ordinary friends. ¡± She said it seriously, she had never been so serious before. She looked straight at him, Yuan Liu¡¯s big eyes were full of sincerity and determination. Liking was one thing, but not being together was another. She did not want to make herself miserable, or perhaps, she did not have the courage to ept his love. As she said, the gap between them could not be shortened just by saying¡¯I like you¡¯. Chapter 740

Chapter 740: Chapter 737 if you¡¯re not brave, I¡¯ll be brave for you!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Shaoan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His originally happy heart and the twinkling stars in his eyes instantly darkened. He felt as if he had been cast with a spell, unable to move at all. His throat tightened. He wanted to open his mouth again to say something, but only then did he realize that everything had be so difficult. If it was in the past, he would definitely be in a rush, not caring about anything, and must be together with her. But now he had heard of her inner struggle, heard of her difficult situation, so how could he selfishly ask her? He had never loved her deeply. He had only tried to love her with his whole life. Was the first step already so difficult? ¡°I can¡¯t do it. ¡± He gritted his teeth and said these four words. Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes sparkled. He looked at her and sighed. ¡°I think of you every second. In the dead of night, when I close my eyes, all I can think about is you. Tell me, how can I treat you as a normal friend like this? ¡± ¡°¡­ then don¡¯t contact me at all.¡±She also sighed. She was more determined than he had imagined ¡­ She turned her back and pretended to leave. Little did she know that the tears that silently slid down her cheeks had long betrayed her heart. Fang Shaoan did not pull her back. Instead, he spoke slowly as if there was no one else around. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. But can you listen to me as well? ¡°If you¡¯re not brave, I¡¯ll be brave for you! ¡°If you¡¯re afraid to face it, I¡¯ll do it without hesitation! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many times you reject me. ¡°As long as my heart still loves you and still thinks of you, I¡¯ll keep looking for opportunities to appear in front of you. ¡°If you feel annoyed, there¡¯s nothing you can do unless you can think of a way to wear away my love for you as soon as possible. ¡± At this point, Fang Shaoan sneered again. He was really in a sorry state. The famous yboy of Rao city did not expect that the road of love would be so bumpy. When Fang Shaoan raised his eyes to look at Zuo Xiaoran again, his gaze had unknowingly be iparably gentle! He suddenly felt a brand-new realization. Looking at the girl in front of him who always had her back facing him, he only felt that his heart was abnormally soft. It was no longer like the fanaticism and anxiety when he pursued Julie back then, and he would no longer throw money and gamble. In front of Zuo Xiaoran, he only wanted to be gentle and wait for her to ept him little by little¡­ ¡­ He could not exin it clearly himself. Perhaps, this was what true love should look like? Not Forcing, not upying, not forcing¡­ ¡­ There was only a peaceful protection and silence. ¡°I¡¯m really happy that you came to see me. ¡± Fang Shaoan smiled and said hisst sentence. He turned around and left in a carefree manner. When he left, his heart was no longer filled with unwillingness and disappointment. The gentleness in his eyes had never been so real before. ? Zuo Xiaoran stood rooted to the ground. After a long time, she held her face and slowly squatted down, crying quietly. That¡¯s right. She was not brave. She was so ordinary, so ordinary. She only wanted to live an ordinary life. After two years of hard work, she would go on blind dates, find a husband who was pleasing to the eye, run a small restaurant with her, and believe in love for the rest of her life. But¡­ ¡­ But she met Fang Shaoan on the way ¡­ If only he was an ignorant and ipetent yboy, then she could bepletely ruthless! But he wasn¡¯t. His words moved her countless times. His eyes gave her countless expectations¡­ ¡­ What should she do to make the right choice? Chapter 741

Chapter 741: Chapter 738 waspletely different from Erhuo

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Xia Jinqi knocked on the door and went in, Huo Ting happened to be on the phone. He nced at her indifferently before turning around and walking to the window. ¡°The three brothers are to be separated and locked up. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle the Yan family¡¯s matters. ¡± Xia Jinqi walked to the side, picked up a purple grape, peeled it, and threw it into her mouth. Then, she looked at Erhuo with a smile, who waspletely different from before. The time when she was young was always worth reminiscing about. She still remembered one year when she was only a few years old. It was still winter, and her parents were not home. Her second sister always pinched her ears, so she hid next door. Huo Ting was also home alone. At that time, Grandfather Huo was still in an important position. He was busy outside every day and did not have much time to apany Huo Ting. The two children gathered together in the middle of winter. They wanted to eat roasted sweet potatoes, so they used a self-sufficient stove to roast sweet potatoes. In the end, they blew up a corner of the house. When Grandfather Huo came back and saw it, he was so angry that his face turned green. He tied Huo Ting up and beat him up again. That time, old master huo must have been angry. That night, Xia Jinqi, who had sneakily returned home, heard a few screams¡­ ¡­ The next day, when she brought some delicious food to visit him, she saw that he was pouting two slices of sausage, and one of his eyes had turned ck. He had almost be a national treasure. Even so, he still took out a ck,pletely cold sweet potato and handed it to her. ¡°Eat it. I secretly hid it. GRANDPA doesn¡¯t know. ¡± Xia Jinqi ate the heart-piercing cold sweet potato while crying like a baby. ¡°brother, eat it too¡­ ¡± She passed it to him, but he didn¡¯t eat a bite and left it all to her. As she thought about it, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Huo Ting hung up the phone and turned around. He saw the girl staring at him and smiling. He subconsciously touched his face, thinking that there was something dirty on it. When he touched his face and realized that there was nothing, he asked, ¡°what are you thinking about? Why are you smiling so happily? ¡± He alsoughed and walked over to sit on the Sofa beside Xia Jinqi, putting down his phone. ¡°I remember that year when we roasted sweet potatoes together, we ended up blowing up the house! At that time, you were beaten ck and blue, and you were in a sorry state! ¡± Hearing her words, Huo Ting quickly remembered the silly thing he did that year. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You still dare to say that! If you hadn¡¯t insisted on eating roasted sweet potatoes, would I have been beaten up? ¡± ¡°Who told you to be so stupid to blow up the house? ¡± Xia Jinqi skillfully threw the me, and the corners of her eyes and brows were full of smiles. Huo Ting shook his head and gave a faint smile, which could be considered as acquiescence. When he was young, he really didn¡¯t know anything. Everything he did was reckless, so it was normal for him to be beaten up. The two of them reminisced about the past. Only then did Xia Jinqi look at the injury on his arm and ask, ¡°is it serious? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡± Huo Ting stretched his hands, indicating that he was really fine. ¡°I was stabbed twice, but my vitals were injured. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked him up and down again. After making sure that there was nothing else, she gave him a thumbs up. ¡°All these years, the army has not been wasted! Even the so-called zero-defeat Li Jie lost to you! ¡± Li Jie¡¯s legend had been broken. And the person who broke this legend would be the next legend. If nothing went wrong, Huo Ting¡¯s name would spread in both the ck and white circles. He had actually won against the undefeated grim reaper, Li Jie. However, Huo Ting was not too happy. Instead, he forced a smile and said, ¡°Wang Mang has already used up half of his strength. In addition, he doesn¡¯t have the chance to use a gun this time. Otherwise¡­ ¡± Huo Ting did not continue what he had to say. He believed that he would not be able to defeat Li Jie if it were not for the previous round of battles. Chapter 742

Chapter 742: Chapter 739-risking Your Life for the man you love

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi knew what he wanted to say, but she didn¡¯t let him continue. Instead, she said seriously, ¡°No matter what, winning is winning. Erhuo, you¡¯re now the head of the military district. Show some confidence! Besides, if it weren¡¯t for you this time, Yan Jun and I might not have survived so easily. ¡± The final change in the situation was after Huo Ting arrived. Xia Jinqi was very clear about this. Initially, Huo Ting still had some doubts in his heart. Now that he heard Xia Jinqi say this, he suddenly felt extremely at ease. He smiled as he looked at her. He had the pride of a younger sister in his family. ¡°Back then, that little girl who only knew how to hide behind me and cry, now she also knows how to risk her life for the man she loves? ¡± Heughed at her, but his eyes were filled with relief. At such a critical moment, she chose to stay without any hesitation. And the facts proved that her choice was right. Yan Jun was really a man worthy of her lifelongmitment. He really protected her very well. Seeing that she didn¡¯t have a single injury on her body at the moment, it could be seen how much Yan Jun cherished her. In this way, he could be at ease and hand her over to Yan Jun.. Xia Jinqi was a little embarrassed by his words. She coughed a little awkwardly and changed the topic. ¡°then how are you going to deal with the three brothers of the Li family? When I came in, I thought I heard you talking about it? ¡± Speaking of this, Huo Ting¡¯s face darkened and he became serious. ¡°They have done many evil things. The sentence should be death. ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned when she heard this. If she had known earlier, she would not have asked. ¡°catching them is not bad for your career, right? ¡± Xia Jinqi changed her perspective. This way, Huo Ting¡¯s ability would be affirmed once again. ¡°You can say that. ¡± Huo Ting nodded, but his face was somewhat gloomy. Theoretically speaking, it was true, but he still had other ns. Although these few were fugitives who had done many evil deeds, it seemed a bit of a pity to shoot them like this. If he could subdue them and use them for himself, wouldn¡¯t it be like adding wings to a tiger? While Huo Ting was deep in thought, Xia Jinqi quietly sized him up from the side. She really didn¡¯t expect that the idiot who always brought her around to cause trouble back then would actually grow up to be soposed now¡­ ¡­ When he was deep in thought, his brows were slightly furrowed. He had his own way of being deep and experienced. The domineering aura that he naturally exuded really had a fatal threat. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but start fantasizing about what kind of girl would be able to subdue him in the future? Halfway through her fantasy, there was a knock on the ward¡¯s door. ¡°Chief, the VIP has arrived. ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. Did Huo Ting have any more guests? Puzzled, she heard Huo Ting reply in a low voice, e in. ¡± Then, the door was pushed open. Two people in military uniforms walked in with a baby basket in each hand. Xia Jinqi recognized her two children at a nce and immediately walked over quickly. She looked left and right. ¡°Xiao Yuhan, Xiao puff¡­ ¡± The two children were awake and were not afraid of strangers at all. The entire journey was very quiet. When they saw Xia Jinqi, they all grinned. ¡°I saw that the situation had stabilized, so I asked someone to send the two little guys over to you. Look, they didn¡¯t even lose a hair, right? ¡± Huo Ting was still acting as amentator and pinched Xiao puff¡¯s fair and cute little face. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Xiao puff¡¯s big eyes followed huo ting¡¯s handsome face. What a handsome uncle! Chapter 743

Chapter 743: Chapter 740, Miss, what¡¯s your name?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help butugh and scold, ¡°seeing such a handsome uncle, you don¡¯t even want your mother anymore? ¡± As she said this, she was about to hug Xiao puff, but this little guy just stared at huo ting without letting go. He was watching with great interest. However, Huo Ting smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Her personality is charming. ¡± As he said this, he stretched out his strong long arms and carried Xiao puff up. He took the opportunity to ask, ¡°is she called Xiao Puff? Doesn¡¯t she have a big name? ¡± ¡°Her big name is Yan Yusheng. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and also carried Yu Han up. Yu Han, on the other hand, was much quieter. Hey on his mother¡¯s shoulder and sized up the new room with his big ck eyes. ¡°Yu Sheng, Yu Han¡­ ¡± Huo Ting repeated the names of the two little guys, and his eyes softened. ¡°They¡¯re both good names. Yan Jun really put in a lot of effort. ¡± Xiao puff seemed to feel that this handsome uncle was praising her name, so she pouted and blew a little bubble to show that she was happy. Of course, this was the name that the best daddy in the world had given her! But why was this handsome uncle in a daze? He was clearly smiling, but there was a faint sadness in his smile. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xiao puff tilted her little head. She couldn¡¯t understand it at all. The world of adults¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t notice huo ting¡¯s sadness. He lowered his eyes slightly, just enough to cover up all the emotions in his eyes. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help butugh and sigh when she saw that Xiao puff was very clingy to him. ¡°Sigh, they say that daughters are Mommy¡¯s little cotton-padded jacket! She hasn¡¯t even grown up yet, and she already knows how to look at handsome men? ¡± Huo Ting was brought back to his senses by her words, and he lowered his head to look at Xiao puff. ¡°She really looks like you. ¡± ¡°Yeah, they say that Yu Han looks like his father, and Xiao puff looks like me! ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but feel proud. However, before she could get enough of herself, Huo Ting suddenly said, ¡°when you grow up, you¡¯ll definitely love to cause trouble as much as your mommy. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was unconvinced. ¡°You¡¯re clearly the one who caused trouble¡­ ¡± When she was young, Huo Ting didn¡¯t know how naughty she was. He brought her out to cause trouble everywhere, and her reputation became even worse. Sigh. She was careless in making friends. Xia Jinqi sighed. She was still full of gratitude towards Huo Ting. Thank you, Er Huo. I hope you can find your right as soon as possible and live happily ever after. ? After sitting at Huo Ting¡¯s ce for a while, the children also fell asleep. While Ji Xinyu was taking care of Yan Sheng, she was also taking care of the two children. Huo Ting¡¯s body was a little better, so he went to see Yan Jun. . The two of them seemed to have something important to discuss, so Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t go to disturb them. It seemed that the incident of the explosion in the Yan family had to be exined to the outside world. With Huo Ting around, he should be discussing countermeasures with Yan Jun, right? When Zhuge Wentao went to see Fang Shaoan, he threw Rosette to Xia Jinqi. After sitting for a while, a nurse came to inform Xia Jinqi that the patient in the ICU had woken up and asked her to hurry over. Just then, Zuo Xiaoran came back, and Xia Jinqi threw Rosette to Zuo Xiaoran again¡­ ¡­ Thus, the two of them sat awkwardly on the stools in the hospital corridor. Zuo Xiaoran was still thinking about what Fang Shaoan had said to her just now, and she looked a little distracted. Rose, who was still wearing her school uniform, looked left and right. She felt a little bored, so she started chatting with Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your name? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran came back to her senses. She looked at the girl in front of her, who was wearing her alma mater¡¯s high school uniform, and felt a little familiar. ¡°My name is Zuo Xiaoran. What¡¯s yours? ¡± Chapter 744

Chapter 744: Chapter 741: a person who doesn¡¯t feel any pain

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°My name is Rosette! ZHUGE WENTAO! ¡± In order to emphasize, Rosette added her surname before her name. Only then did Zuo Xiaorane to a realization. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Zhuge Wentao¡¯s younger sister? ¡± She seemed to vaguely hear that Rosette¡¯s younger sister was called brother Zhuge Wentao¡­ ¡­ It was just that she had been worried about Xia Jinqi and the others along the way, so she didn¡¯t pay too much attention. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the adopted daughter of the Zhuge family. In fact, I¡¯m not rted to him by blood, ¡± Rosette added willfully and continued to emphasize. ¡°Is that so¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran nodded. She didn¡¯t have the mood to delve into the Zhuge family¡¯s genealogy, so she continued to remain silent. Rosette was a little confused. She had thought that Zuo Xiaoran would ask something, but who knew that she would be so quiet? No¡­ ¡­ Such a good opportunity, she couldn¡¯t waste it ¡­ ¡°Cough, cough! ¡± Clearing her throat, Rosette took the initiative to attack Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°little sister, do you have someone you like? ¡± ¡°Hmm? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran turned around immediately. She was a little confused by Rosette¡¯s sudden question. ¡°You¡­ why are you asking this? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious! ¡± Rosette shook her long legs and continued to emphasize, ¡°I¡¯ll graduate next year. When that timees, I¡¯ll be an adult. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m still young! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was amused by her tone of an adult. She added, ¡°I¡¯m not old either! ¡± ¡°Then are you my brother¡¯s girlfriend? ¡± Rosette straightened the topic and looked straight at Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°Huh? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s mind was reeling. How did she get involved with Zhuge Wentao again? Seeing that she did not deny it, Rosette immediately held her tearful face and used, ¡°I knew it. At that banquet, he said that he brought a femalepanion. This time, he was so gentle and gave you a tissue! SOB, SOB, SOB! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran was shot innocently. In the face of this little girl¡¯s usation, she waspletely powerless to exin! ¡°¡­¡± When Xia Jinqi arrived at the ICU, she found out that the person who woke up was Yan Qing, not Yan Youcheng. The nurse had only informed her that the patient in the ICU had woken up, but she had not made it clear. However, since she was already here, she could not leave without even looking at him. Xia Jinqi braced herself and put on a sterile suit, feeling very depressed. She walked into Yan Qing¡¯s ward. There were still a lot of traps on his body. Circles of Gauze were wrapped around his head. His once handsome face was now half swollen and somewhat deformed. The bruise at the corner of his mouth was also very obvious. He looked very miserable. Perhaps it was because he heard footsteps, Yan Qing nced towards the door. The moment he saw Xia Jinqi, his pupils constricted slightly. He did not expect that the first person who came to see him would actually be her¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi also nced at him. She really did not know what to say, so she could only greet him politely, ¡°you¡¯re awake. ¡± It was very official, but also very calm. If it was said that the Xia Jinqi in the past still had some of her former friendship with him, then this time, the Yan family¡¯s coercion and enticement had already wiped out thisst bit of friendship. Now¡­ ¡­ She was more inclined towards strangers. She didn¡¯t pity him, nor did she hate him. She was a person who didn¡¯t feel any pain or itch. Yan Qing looked at her, his eyes rippling. After a long time, he finally asked her, ¡°why did you save me? ¡± The moment he closed his eyes in the rain, he thought that his life had ended just like that. He was prepared to wee death. However, after going around and around, he woke up again. After what he had done, she and Yan Jun must hate him to death, right? They could just not save him, they could just stab him again. Chapter 745

Chapter 745: Chapter 742 I really hope that you can bring back the pure and good-natured Yan Qing

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION A person like him should have died long ago. Xia Jinqi saw his decadent look and felt a little depressed in her heart. After a long time, she gave him an answer. ¡°because you are Yan Jun¡¯s uncle. ¡± They were of the same bloodline. This was a kinship that no one could part with. Moreover, Yan Jun was right about one thing. ¡°because, we¡¯re different from you. ¡± The boundary between good and evil was sometimes only a thought. Yan Qing¡¯s eyes were slightly stifled, and his Chin was slightly trembling. Different¡­ ¡­ Yes. He had once tried to kill all of them, but when the power in his hands was exchanged, Yan Jun chose to forgive him. He closed his eyes and continued to mock, ¡°did he think that I would thank him for doing this? The so-called kindness simply doesn¡¯t exist! In this world, the most useless thing is that kind heart¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi clenched her hands by her side and stared at him for a long time. ¡°You always say that we have never experienced your pain and can not understand the pain at the bottom of your heart. ¡°Then, Yan Qing, have you ever thought about what kind of Life Yan Jun has been leading? Do you know? ¡°Have you experienced the pain at the bottom of his heart again? ¡°The person in charge of the Yan family is not as simple as you think. ¡°Even if he has to endure the pain, he has to walk in front of everyone. There is no way out and there is no turning back! ¡± Along the way, Xia Jinqi had clearly seen every bit of Yan Jun¡¯s forbearance. ¡°You said that the most useless thing is kindness, but I want to tell you that the person in power bes the person in power because he must have apassionate heart. ¡°No one can be innocent and harmless, but at the very least, one must have a kind heart. ¡°Some people are born with all kinds of fates, and they can¡¯t change it until they die. ¡°Yan Qing, it¡¯s time to let go of the hatred in your heart. ¡± Xia Jinqi sighed softly and didn¡¯t continue. She only took onest look at Yan Qing and smiled bitterly ¡°In the past, when I was in university, Yan Qing was my most admired mentor and friend. ¡°that Yan Qing was warm and kind, warm and gentle like jade. He taught me the boundary between good and evil, so how could I not lose my conscience. ¡°I really hope that one day, you can find that pure-hearted Yan Qing back. ¡± As she said these words, Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes sparkled with starlight. At that time, Yan Qing was really very warm¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing was shocked. When he looked up at Xia Jinqi again, he was shocked by the yearning expression on her delicate little face. Was it the former Yan Qing? However, Xia Jinqi did not stay. After she finished speaking, she resolutely turned around and left without the slightest bit of concern. The remaining empty space in the room was left for Yan Qing. All sorts of things from the past surfaced in his mind, and he was filled with a myriad of thoughts. The time when he taught in the university was really the best time of his life. If not for theter, if not for his mother¡¯s death, he thought, he would not havee to this step. He hated and tried to take revenge, but he still lost, utterly defeated. He used to always think, why couldn¡¯t hepete with Yan Jun? Why was Yan Jun better than him in everything? Identity, ability, origin¡­ ¡­ Now, he understood¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun was not bound by hatred. He was a man with a strong heart and apassionate heart. And he¡­ ¡­ He was ultimately a weak person. His heart was devoured by hatred, bing distorted and terrifying. Even he himself was almost unable to recognize such a self¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing sighed, his crimson eyes finally leaving behind tears of regret. Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t hate anymore¡­ ¡­ Chapter 746

Chapter 746: Chapter 743. Bao Jun was satisfied

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Inside Yan Jun¡¯s ward. Huo Ting walked in and saw his two hands wrapped like dumplings. He couldn¡¯t help but mock him. ¡°I think you¡¯d better find time toe to my army to train for a few months. Look at your small body. Li Jie was beaten up by you with just one punch. Wouldn¡¯t it make peopleugh their heads off if word got out? ¡± Although Huo Ting himself had a lot of color on him, every time he saw Yan Jun, he always felt unhappy and wanted to quarrel with him. Who asked him to take away his most beloved girl¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun nced at him and said tly, ¡°you¡¯ve been in the army all day. Didn¡¯t you break two of your ribs? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Huo Ting paused for a moment, thenughed awkwardly and politely, ¡°Haha! Alright, we¡¯re even now. ¡± Yan Jun also curled his lips and leaned against the headboard of the bed. His handsome face was calm. After a moment, he turned to look at Huo Ting, ¡°take the three Li brothers back. Consider it a big gift for you. ¡± The three Li brothers were the most sought after people in the police force. However, these three brothers were unusually cunning. They had note out of the mountain for all these years, so no one could catch them. This time, it was a coincidence. Not only did Yan Qing invite them out of the mountains, but they were also caught by Yan Jun and Huo Ting. If Huo Ting brought these three back, he would definitely be famous. That was why Yan Jun said that this was a great gift. Huo Ting naturally knew what Yan Jun meant, but regarding these three people, he had other ns. ¡°The head of the military district is not someone who can rely on these three people to sit firmly. ¡± Huo Ting smiled faintly, and his eyes became unusually deep. ¡°I want to take them for my own use. ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s brows twitched slightly, and a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes. However, he quickly calmed down. ¡°It is indeed a pity to die, but most wild beasts do not want to be kept in captivity. ¡± The three Li brothers were used to loitering, and they enjoyed the freedom of the fifth bureau. It would be difficult for them to only work for Huo Ting. Moreover, these three were felons. If Huo Ting took them in for his own use, he would probably be exposed. Regarding this, Huo Ting had thought about it a long time ago. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I have my own ways. As long as you create new identities for these three people, everything else will be fine. ¡± Creating new identities was something that Huo Ting could do, but the level that he could achieve could only be within his reach. However, if Yan Jun¡¯s good friend Fang Shaoan was to do it, he could achieve a national level. Yan Jun raised his eyebrows. He did not expect Huo Ting to go to this extent for the sake of the three brothers? He was indeed a person who loved talent. However¡­ ¡­ Seeing that Yan Jun was still a little hesitant, Huo Ting said again, ¡°in return, I will help you bring Yan Qing away. How about it? ¡± ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s ck eyes paused. Without any hesitation, he immediately agreed, ¡°deal. ¡± Huo Ting saw that he did not hesitate at all and shook his head helplessly ¡°It seems that Yan Qing has really given you a hard time. How do you want me to treat him? There are all kinds of torturing things in prison, and they are endless. I guarantee that you will be satisfied. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± the corner of Yan Jun¡¯s eyes twitched. After a long while, he said, ¡°there is no need to torture him. Just teach him a lesson. ¡± ¡°Humph, since he¡¯s given to me, you don¡¯t need to care about what I do. ¡± Huo Ting snorted and waved his hand to walk out of the door. ¡°You rest. I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± Chapter 747

Chapter 747: Chapter 744 ¡ª if you dare to bully her in the future, hmph!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting had just left when Fang Shaoan and Zhuge Wentao went in as well. After chatting for a while, they knew that he was fine, so they tactfully left. When Fang Shaoan came out, he searched for a long time but couldn¡¯t find Zuo Xiaoran. He asked Xia Jinqi, ¡°sister-inw, where¡¯s Xiaoran? ¡± ¡°She¡­ was scared away by Wen Tao¡¯s sister. ¡± Xia Jinqi coughed dryly. She recalled that when she had just returned from Yan Qing¡¯s ce, Zuo Xiaoran had already been drenched in sweat from Qiangwei¡¯s questions. When she saw that she hade, she immediately ran away as if she was running away ¡­ ¡°Oh, Wen Tao¡¯s childhood sweetheart¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan nodded and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. He had thought that he could find an opportunity to send her home He didn¡¯t expect that Liu would be faster than a rabbit! When Xia Jinqi heard this, she also asked curiously, ¡°childhood sweetheart? What does that mean? Could it be¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan turned around to look at Xia Jinqi¡¯s beaming face and said, ¡°it¡¯s exactly what you think. ¡± ¡°I saw them leave together just now and they seemed to be on good terms. I thought they were biological siblings? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned and recalled for a moment. Her face was full of envy. ¡°So they were childhood sweethearts who grew up together. HOW ROMANTIC¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan secretly thought to himself. Wen Tao was so flirtatious. No wonder he hadn¡¯t found a girlfriend for so many years. In the end, he was waiting for his younger sister to grow up! Sigh, Wen Tao had the foresight to decide on a wife so early on. How was he like him? He had been mercilessly rejected countless times¡­ ¡­ After Xia Jinqi finished admiring Wen Tao and Qiangwei, she noticed Fang Shaoan, whose head was filled with dark clouds. She asked, ¡°did things not go well between you and Xiao Ran? ¡± She had clearly heard Xiao ran¡¯s passionate confession just a moment ago. Why did the two of them be neither warm nor cold in the blink of an eye? ¡°Good things can wait! ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s attitude was rather optimistic. Then, he continued to ask Xia Jinqi about it ¡°sister-inw, what does Xiao ran usually like? HMM, for example, what color do you like? What food do you like? Do you want anything? ¡± ¡°about that¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi saw that he was rarely serious, and after hesitating for a moment, she told him everything. Fang Shaoan memorized everything. Seeing that he was so dedicated, Xia Jinqi cheered him on. ¡°Go, little an! ¡± Fang Shaoan was a little embarrassed by her words. He rubbed the back of his head and hesitated for a long time before asking, ¡°sister-inw, there¡¯s actually a question that I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you. ¡± ¡°Go ahead. ¡± Xia Jinqi was quite generous and did not even frown. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan finally stopped giggling and said the question that had been bothering him for a long time. ¡°My reputation¡­ has never been very good. Why are you still willing to support me in pursuing Xiao Ran? ¡± When Xia Jinqi heard this, she could not help but sigh in her heart. It turned out that this guy still knew how unreliable she was¡­ ¡­ Speaking of which, it was true. Who did not know about the profligate son of the Fang family? But¡­ ¡­ Sometimes, one could not just look at people on the surface. If Fang Shaoan had not gone to Las Vegas with Xia Jinqi that time, Xia Jinqi might not have changed her opinion of him so quickly. Some people were really scoundrels and could not be saved. But some people¡¯s hearts were still unpolished, but they were covered in dust. ¡°What happened in the past is in the past. Won¡¯t it be good to earn back your reputation in the future? However, if you dare to bully her in the future, HMPH! ¡± As she spoke, Xia Jinqi clenched her fists and waved them in front of Fang Shaoan, her face threatening. Chapter 748

Chapter 748: Chapter 745 you feed me

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Shaoan almost burst into tears. He was once abandoned by the whole world. Four years ago, when he came back to Rao city, almost everyone called him trash. Even his own father didn¡¯t want to look at him again, but at that time, Yan Jun didn¡¯t leave him. Not only did he still treat him as a brother, but he also spent money to rebuild the Fang family. Now, Yan Jun¡¯s wife didn¡¯t look at him differently. Instead, she felt that he was a good person¡­ ¡­ Did these two save the world in their previous life? To be able to be such a good person in this life¡­ ¡­ Quietly swallowing the gratitude in his heart, Fang Shaoan raised his small face again and nodded heavily at Xia Jinqi. ¡°sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely treat her well! ¡± After saying that, he ran off in small steps. Xia Jinqi did not stop him. She only looked at his cheerful figure as he left, her heart filled with blessings. What was the point of being happy if you were the only one If everyone around you could be happy, then everyone would be happy. After sending off these friends who came to visit, Xia Jinqi brought the two sleeping children back to Yan Jun¡¯s ward. The two small cribs were next to Yan Jun¡¯s bed. Xia Jinqi sat on the other side and used a fruit knife to peel some fruit for him to eat. After peeling the fruit, she handed it over. The King of Hell did not open his mouth. Instead, he raised his tightly wrapped ws in an extremely wronged manner. ¡°Feed me, ¡± he said in an iparably arrogant tone. Xia Jinqi had no choice but to cut the fruit into small pieces again. She used a fork to fork a piece and brought it to his mouth. ¡°Your fruit is here, young master Yan¡­ ¡± Only then did Yan Jun curl his lips in satisfaction. He opened his mouth and ate the fruit she had sent over. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that the apple today was much sweeter, as if it could sweeten all the way to the bottom of his heart. When he looked up, he just happened to see her smiling little face. To his right were two sleeping children. Yan Jun¡¯s heart was filled with an indescribable satisfaction. Xia Jinqi fed him a mouthful of fruit while she took a bite herself. Then, she couldn¡¯t help but gossip. ¡°I think I saw grandma just now? ¡± ¡°Yes, she came to say a few words, ¡± Yan Jun answered without changing his expression. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell her that when grandma saw him lying on the hospital bed, her eyes were filled with disgust. She even said that he shouldn¡¯t ruin his health at such a young age, and that he would run to the hospital all day long. Although grandma was almost eighty today, her body was still very strong. She didn¡¯t take medicine often, so she had the right to Lecture Yan Jun.. Yan Jun didn¡¯t say anything and just silently admitted it. ¡°Did she go to see GRANDPA? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked again without changing her expression. Yan Jun looked up at her and immediately understood what she meant. ¡°What are you thinking about again? ¡± His tone was slightly raised with a faint smile, full of doting. ¡°Do you think¡­ Grandfather and grandmother can still be together? ¡± Xia Jinqi put down the fruit te with a smile, leaned against his chest, and asked quietly ¡­ She always felt that grandfather and grandmother still had feelings for each other. Moreover, after experiencing so much, wouldn¡¯t it be great if they could still hold hands? Yan Jun¡¯s Chin gently rubbed against her forehead, and his ck eyes were as deep as the night. ¡°The two of them are both stubborn people. ¡± ¡°because they are too stubborn, they are unable to speak of love? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her head and looked at the side of his face that was like a celestial being, her watery eyes clear. ¡°maybe. ¡± Yan Jun opened his mouth leisurely and said something that was unclear. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t continue to ask. Instead, she reached out and wrapped her arm around his waist. She closed her eyesfortably. ¡°I¡¯m really d that we¡¯re not stubborn people. ¡± Chapter 749

Chapter 749: Chapter 746. She already knew how to feel sorry for someone at such a young age

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Compared to those stubborn people who were unable to stay together, Xia Jinqi preferred this kind of herself who could be ¡®weak¡¯ in front of love. Two people with too strong a personality would only fight head-on when they were together and would not gain any benefits. As time passed, they would naturally be covered in bruises. Actually, as long as one party was willing to take a step back and admit defeat, the situation would be much better. Yan Jun only smiled slightly when he heard this. Actually, both of them were also people who wanted to be strong, but they would be soft for love. As for grandfather and grandmother¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun lowered his head and kissed Xia Jinqi¡¯s forehead, then closed his eyes. If they could get back together, it would really be perfect. ¡°¡­¡± The night came very quickly. Xia Jinqi leaned into Yan Jun¡¯s arms and rested for a while. Halfway through her sleep, she was awakened by a small moaning sound. Perhaps it was due to her mother¡¯s instinct, Xia Jinqi woke up in shock. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Yan Jun had already gotten out of the hospital bed and was ying with the two children by the crib. When she saw that she had woken up, she asked, ¡°did I wake you up? ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head and rubbed her eyes as she walked over. ¡°Why did you get out of bed? The doctor said that you should rest more¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s inconvenient for me to move around. It doesn¡¯t affect me much. ¡± Yan Jun smiled and lowered his head to look at Xiao Yuhan who had already woken up. This child had woken up for a while. She had been quietly ying with her sleeves and babbling. Yan Jun saw that he was bored by himself, so he got out of bed and yed with him for a while. Xiao puff was still not awake, and she was sleeping soundly. Xiao Yuhan yed for a while, and when he saw that it was his daddying over, he took the initiative to stretch out his hand to him, wanting to hug him. ¡°Da¡­ ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s gaze paused slightly, but he did not hesitate and stretched out two dumpling hands¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was shocked and hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t move! The fracture is so serious, don¡¯t you want to get better? ¡± After scolding him, he turned around and personally hugged Yu Han, and exined to him, ¡°Yu Han, be good. Daddy¡¯s hand is injured, so I can¡¯t hug you for the time being¡­ ¡± As he spoke, he even pointed at Yan Jun¡¯s hands in a dignified manner. Yan Jun was a little embarrassed and could only resentfully withdraw his hands. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuhan looked at Yan Jun¡¯s hands in a daze. His mouth twitched and he looked as if he was about to cry. ¡°Wu¡­ ¡± In his impression, Xiao Yuhan was a little man. He never cried easily. Xia Jinqi was shocked. She thought that he was sad because he felt that his daddy didn¡¯t hug him. She had no choice but to drag his body into Yan Jun¡¯s arms. However, this little guy refused to budge and pounced on Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulder again. ¡°Wu Wu¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t do anything to him. She raised her eyes and looked at Yan Jun. the two of them seemed to have understood something. Xia Jinqi carried Xiao Yuhan a little closer and taught him to look at Yan Jun¡¯s hands. Then, she patiently exined to him, ¡°daddy is only temporarily injured. He will recover very soon. He will be able to hug Yu Han in two days. ¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yuhan stopped crying. His big ck and white eyes were still wet. He blinked and looked at Yan Jun¡¯s hands. Yan Jun acted like he was fine. Only then did Xiao Yuhan stop crying. He sobbed twice before he grinned. ¡°DADDI¡­ ¡± he waved his small hand as if he was in a good mood. Xia Jinqi saw this and could only smile helplessly. ¡°Good boy, so you¡¯re feeling sorry for Your Daddy? MM, you have a future. You already know how to feel sorry for me at such a young age¡­ ¡± Chapter 750

Chapter 750: Chapter 747 Mrs. Yan was simply a winner in life!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Compared to Xia Jinqi¡¯s soft sigh, Yan Jun could not help but clench his jaw. He stared at his son for a long time, and many emotions arose in his heart. It was really true. He was so small, he could not even speak or walk, but he could feel his injured hands. This kind of blood-thicker-than-water kinship was really too wonderful¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun sighed and suddenly walked over. He leaned over and kissed his son¡¯s forehead, iparably gentle. ¡°Daddy is fine. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Xiao Yuhan caressed daddy¡¯s face and smiled again. Not long after, Xiao puff woke up as well. She moved her short hands in the crib and whimpered twice. Probably Hungry, Xia Jinqi called the nanny toe in and help with the feeding. After the two little ones were full, she sent them back to Yan Jun¡¯s ce. The family of fourughed andughed. From time to time,ughter could be heard outside the ward. When the passing nurses heard it, they could not help but poke their heads in to take a look. They were extremely envious. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Yan are really loving. And their babies, they are a pair of DRAGON AND PHOENIX TWINS! They are so cute! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Mrs. Yan is simply a winner in life! Such a handsome, thoughtful, and rich husband, he only dotes on her. Now that he has a pair of children, it just so happens that they make up the word ¡®good¡¯ . ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really envious¡­ ¡± Yan Sheng and JI Xinyu originally wanted to visit their son and daughter-inw, but before they reached the door, they saw such a scene. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Forget it, we two lightbulbs shouldn¡¯t disturb the children. ¡± Yan Sheng sighed and shook his head. Ji Xinyu helped him back and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s better to give them more space to interact with each other. Your leg isn¡¯t good. I told you not toe out, but you didn¡¯t listen! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about our son! ¡± Yan Sheng felt a little wronged, but the smile on his lips did not disappear. The husband and wife supported each other and slowly walked back to their room. However, neither of them noticed that long Qingxin, who was wearing a navy Qipao, was walking toward the ICU ward from another direction after they left. Except for rtives, outsiders were not allowed to enter that ward. When Long Qingxin entered, the new nurse stopped her before she knew who she was. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Lady. May I ask whose rtive you are? ¡± Long Qingxin nced at the ward and thought for a moment before she said, ¡°Yan Youcheng is my ex-husband. ¡± These simple words were something long Qingxin had not mentioned for thirty years. Auntie Chen, who was following behind her, could not help but be a little surprised. Last time, Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun had disappeared for a month at the same time. She had nothing much to do at home, so she returned to long Qingxin¡¯s side. Back then, the era was not as open as it is now. She was also one of long Qingxin¡¯s bridal maidservants. It could be said that as a bystander, she had seen clearly long Qingxin and Yan Youcheng, this pair of old lovebirds, on and off. The divorce was the pain of long Qingxin¡¯s entire life. Therefore, thirty years after the divorce, she lived alone in Qingxin Garden and never went out easily. She also never mentioned the word ¡®Yan Youcheng¡¯ , not to mention the word ¡®ex-husband¡¯ Now¡­ ¡­ The new nurse was also as surprised as aunt Chen. She was stunned for a long time before she hurriedly came back to her senses. She apologized and led long Qingxin in. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, old Madam. I¡¯m new here and didn¡¯t recognize you. This way, please¡­ ¡± Chapter 751

Chapter 751: Chapter 748 wives are inferior to concubines, concubines are inferior to thieves, and concubines are inferior to thieves are inferior to thieves

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Long Qingxin did not make things difficult for this young nurse. She just kept her head high and her chest puffed out when she walked into the ward, and her charm did not lose any of its previous charm. After she brought long Qingxin to the ICU ward, the young nurse patted her chest and came out of the ward in a state of shock. A colleague happened toe over, so they gossiped, ¡°who was that who went in just now? He is so old, but his figure is still so good, and his temperament is so good! ¡± ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s Yan Youcheng¡¯s ex-wife¡­ ¡± the young nurse was still gasping for breath to calm her frightened little heart ¡­ ¡°EX-WIFE? Wow, no wonder his charm is so good! When he was young, he must have been devastatingly beautiful! ¡± ¡°WHO says so! I don¡¯t know what master Yan is thinking, leaving his beautiful wife like a fairy and not having a good life, insisting on going out to have a mistress¡­ ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t all men like this? Wives are inferior to concubines, concubines are inferior to thieves, and concubines are inferior to thieves¡­ Sigh, forget it, I¡¯ll go check on the ward. ¡± Aunt Chen happened to hear the two nurses finish their discussion when she came out. She looked a little embarrassed. After all, she had the same question as the young nurse in her heart. When the master and Madam had just gotten a divorce, she indeed felt that it was not worth it for Madam. However, after all these years, there was no longer so much worth or not. At least these years, madam had lived very peacefully. That was enough. In the ICU intensive care unit. Long Qingxin had also changed into a set of sterile clothes. When she went in, Yan Youcheng had not woken up yet. In short, when she saw Yan Youcheng, whose body was full of tubes and was on the verge of death, she still felt quite sad in her heart. However, she could not help but snort coldly, ¡°old thing, you also have this day! ¡± After scolding him, her heart was empty again. Looking at his face full of wrinkles, Long Qingxin could not help but think of the past. He used to be a sarcastic and charming man, a famous handsome man in Rao city. However, time did not spare people, and he was now old and frail. Not only that, he also suffered retribution and almost died in the hands of his illegitimate son. When she heard that the old man was about to die, Long Qingxin rushed over from her home without stopping. She thought that after thirty years, she should have let go of the things that happened in the past, but when she saw this old man, she more or less still held a grudge. After thinking for a long time, Long Qingxin turned around and walked to the side to sit down. Once she sat down, itsted for more than half an hour. During this time, Yan Youcheng did not wake up, and Long Qingxin just stayed quietly in a daze. Originally, visiting the patients in the intensive care unit was not allowed for such a long time, but a nurse did not dare to go in and call them, so she simply let them be. They were all the elders of the Yan family, and they were juniors that they could not afford to offend. Another half an hour passed, and Yan Youcheng, who was lying on the hospital bed, finally woke up. He opened his eyes, and when he looked around, he almost immediately saw long Qingxin sitting by the bed. At first, he thought that he was hallucinating, but after blinking hard and realizing that the hallucination did not disappear, he tentatively called out, ¡°Qingxin¡­ ¡± Her name was really nice to hear, but just saying it like that could make him happy. Long Qingxin raised her eyes and nced at him. Without much emotion, she sneered, ¡°I thought you were dead. ¡± Lying on the bed motionlessly, she was no different from a dead body. Yan Youcheng was not angry. Instead, he smiled and looked at the ceiling. ¡°Yeah, I thought I was dead too¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that God still left me a breath. ¡± After saying that, he turned back to look at Long Qingxin, tears welling up in his eyes. He kept this breath because he wanted to see her again¡­ ¡­ Chapter 752

Chapter 752: Chapter 749 do you think you can stop me if I really want to marry her?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Long Qingxin averted her eyes as if she didn¡¯t want to look him in the eye. ¡°I heard that your precious illegitimate son blew up half of the Yan family? ¡± She picked his sore spot and said mercilessly. This was his mistake in the past. Now that Karma had been reincarnated and retribution was unpleasant, wouldn¡¯t others be allowed to see it as a joke? ¡°¡­¡±Yan Youcheng froze and suddenly remembered everything that had happened before. He knew that with Yan Jun around, there was no need to worry about the aftermath. But when Long Qingxin brought it up, his heart still felt sad. ¡°Qingxin, I¡¯ve let you down. ¡± He looked deeply at long Qingxin again, and there was a hint of sobs in his voice. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. ¡± Long Qingxin refuted his apology and sneered, ¡°that woman¡¯s child didn¡¯t get any benefits either. ¡± In fact, Long Qingxin herself knew that with her stopping Yan Youcheng, not only was he unable to marry that Zhou, but he also couldn¡¯t give Yan Qing a proper identity. In short, what she, Long Qingxin, did not want, others did not even have the right to pick it up! For the rest of this long life, he could not let her suffer alone, right? Yan Youcheng naturally knew that when he was young, Long Qingxin was always like that. It was already a blessing in disguise that she did not attack Zhou Lingfang. Today, he had no right to talk about what happened back then. He just wanted to take advantage of hisst breath to say sorry to her. ¡°Qingxin, I didn¡¯t expect you toe to see me. I really didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡± Muttering softly, Yan Youcheng couldn¡¯t help but cough twice. The heart-wrenching pain came wave after wave. His Angina was also an old problem. All these years, whenever he thought of Long Qingxin, he would always suffer this kind of pain. When it hurt, he would sometimes take medicine, and sometimes he would not take it. Because only by letting his body sink into a heavy pain could he temporarily forget the pain in his heart. ¡°You¡­ do you still hate me? ¡± Yan Youcheng asked again, his pair of muddy old eyes staring at long Qingxin with hope ¡­ She hadn¡¯t changed much¡­ ¡­ It was just that her hair had turned white, there were more wrinkles, and her skin wasn¡¯t as exquisite as before. Other than that, she was still exactly the same as he remembered. Long Qingxin listened to him and also looked at him with a meaningful look. The smile that was frozen on her lips was full of bitterness. ¡°would you believe me if I said I didn¡¯t hate you? Even I wouldn¡¯t believe it myself. ¡± Long Qingxin sneered Just now, she slowly told him about her purpose ofing here today ¡°I should havee to see you, both emotionally and logically. After all, if I hadn¡¯t stopped you from marrying that Zhou Guy, your precious illegitimate child wouldn¡¯t have caused such a Ruckus over a status and almost hurt my children and grandchildren. What a sin! ¡± It had been thirty years, thirty years, but she still couldn¡¯t let go of the hatred. In the end, it was just that she had loved him too deeply back then. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have disobeyed her father and insisted on going to Xiangshan temple to pray to Buddha. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have met him who happened to apany her mother to pray to Buddha! Grudges and grudges, right and wrong, wrong and right. After so many years, she still couldn¡¯t let go! Yan Youcheng was silent for a moment and sighed faintly. ¡°Qingxin, you were angry with me back then and insisted on getting a divorce. Both of us are stubborn people. Do you think you can stop me if I really want to marry her? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Long Qingxin¡¯s eyes paused slightly as she looked at him in confusion. Could it be that there was something else going on? Yan Youcheng happened to be looking at her as well. Their gazes intertwined for a long time. Chapter 753

Chapter 753: Chapter 750 I only have one wife in my life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said word by word, ¡°I only have one wife in my life. That person is you, Qingxin. ¡± Yan Youcheng only knew that he was a jerk and did not have any position to say such words. But he had to tell her these words¡­ ¡­ He had already died once. He was too clear about what he had not done and what he wanted to do. Since he had survived until now and met long Qingxin, why did he care so much about his face? What face, what backbone, could be more important than her? It took him more than thirty years before he finally understood. In the face of love, there was no need to care so much about face and chauvinism. If he had understood this earlier, would it be¡­ ¡­ their fates would be rewritten ? ? It was just that he did not have a second chance in life, so he could only live with such a regret for the rest of his life. Long Qingxin was stunned on the spot for a moment. Hearing Yan Youcheng say this, she was not unsurprised¡­ ¡­ Not only was she surprised, but there was also grief and heartbreak¡­ ¡­ However, in the end, all this unwillingness and heartbreak turned into something else. So many years had passed. What was the point of being so calctive? She was clearly relieved in her heart, but her words were unforgiving. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you want to marry! You¡¯re like this now. If you want to marry, I¡¯ll ask you who¡¯s willing to marry you? You old pervert! ¡± After saying this, Long Qingxin got up and prepared to leave. She had been here for a long time. She was not his wife, so there was no need for her to waste time with him. Seeing that long Qingxin was about to leave, Yan Youcheng hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Qingxin, sit for a while¡­ ¡± Long Qingxin did not even look at him. ¡°I can¡¯t stand the pungent smell of disinfectant. ¡± After saying that in disgust, she left without looking back. When she walked out of the door, Long Qingxin¡¯s tightly knitted brows finally rxed a little. Old thing, you¡¯re still old after all. When you¡¯re old, you¡¯ll be afraid of loneliness, afraid of loneliness. As soon as long Qingxin walked out, aunt Chen walked over, held her hand and asked, ¡°how are you, old Madam? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go back. ¡± Long Qingxin smiled, the expression on her face was very rxed, no longer as gloomy and depressed as when she came. When Aunt Chen saw this, she also nced behind long Qingxin before supporting her to walk out. As they walked, she asked, ¡°are you going to visit the young master? ¡± ¡°No. That young couple is being sweet. If I go, wouldn¡¯t I be a third wheel? ¡± Long Qingxin shook her head and refused. In fact, when she went there just now, she gave that kid Yan Jun a good scolding. She reckoned that if she went now, they would probably stare at each other. It would be better to talk about it another day. Aunt Chen did not mention it again, but she could not help but mutter, ¡°the young master¡¯s twins are extremely obedient! ¡± Long Qingxin nodded as well. Suddenly, she remembered that as a grandmother, she had not prepared any gifts for the two children, and she was a little dispirited in an instant. ¡°What do you think a grandmother like me should give them? ¡± ¡°well¡­ they don¡¯t seem tock anything¡­ ¡± Aunt Chen herself had given her hand-sewn pure cotton clothes anyway. As for the old Madam, she would just.. ¡­ Long Qingxin continued to be troubled. ¡°Why don¡¯t we give them Qipao? But there¡¯s still a young man! Sigh, young men are really hard to please! ¡± Aunt Chen,¡±¡­¡± Xiao Yuhan had already fainted from crying in the toilet. Could it be that he was picked up by someone? Chapter 754

Chapter 754: Chapter 751 was supposed to be a great thing

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was a dark and windy night. Three camouge military jeeps opened the road. A row of ck cars with the same license te number N 8 quietly drove out of the city along the ring highway. The three Li brothers were divided into three different cars. Two armed police officers with machine guns sat next to each of them, ready to fight. Huo Ting sat in the lead car, 88888. The adjutant had just received a phone call and turned around to report to Huo Ting, ¡°Yan Qing has been transferred to the military hospital. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Huo Ting nodded lightly, ¡°get someone to watch him and report the news at any time. ¡± ¡°Yes, chief. ¡± The adjutant nodded, then nced at the few cars behind him and asked suspiciously, ¡°chief, are those people behind really going to be secretly brought into the military area? ¡± These were huo ting¡¯s trusted aides. Even if they knew some of the situation, it would not be a big deal. ¡°What? Are you afraid? ¡± Huo Ting looked up from a few documents with military badges, nced at the adjutant, and curled his lips into a smile. ¡°this¡­ it¡¯s mainly wanted criminals. It wouldn¡¯t be good if they were found out. ¡± The adjutant was at a loss for words. He was indeed a little scared ¡­ The presidential election was about to begin. With the transition of power between the old and new regimes, who knew how many people were watching this opening. If there was even the slightest mistake, it was really possible that tens of millions of people would drag him down from his horse. Huo Ting closed the documents and pondered for a moment, but he still did not change his previous idea. ¡°follow the top-secret procedures. Except for people of your level and mine, no one cane into direct contact with them. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The adjutant was finally energized. What he did not know was that Huo Ting actually trained these people for other purposes besides his own use¡­ ¡­ Although Yan Qing was eliminated, the JI family¡­ ¡­ Looking at the distant night sky, Huo Ting and Ji Yunjing were in close contact. He knew that the JI family would soone to Rao city. And this time, it was no longer in the sense of the past. They were just here to discuss cooperation and go through the motions. It was said that the JI family was going to migrate to Rao City to take root. He had heard from Ji Yunjing how much Ji Heng doted on the girl. This way, Rao city would have another person to protect the girl. This was originally a great thing, but¡­ ¡­ There were pros and cons to this matter. The JI family had broken free from the Rothschild family. Could the Rothschild family easily bypass them? At that time, if the JI family was really handed over to the girl, then the girl would have to bear anotheryer of responsibility. The Rothschild family would do anything. They could even send people to assassinate the JI family, or even start a war. When that time came, they would¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting had no choice but to make preparations in advance. It would be best if he could subdue these three brothers of the Li family. At that time, he could train them and let them protect the girl. If he could not subdue them, then¡­ ¡­ He could only find someone else ¡­ .. Three hourster, the army drove into the military district outside the city. Huo Ting personally arranged for the three Li brothers to be imprisoned. He starved them for three days, giving them only water, no food, and not even a bun. There was nothing in the room where they were imprisoned. There were only empty walls and iron bars, as well as cameras in the four corners. On the fourth day, Huo Ting finally remembered to visit them. Before he went, he asked about the three people. ¡°Boss Li Jie was very calm. He didn¡¯t say a word after he went in, but he drank the water that was sent in every day on time. The second brother, Li Kui, started to make a fuss the next day. The third brother, Li Hao, seemed to be weak and fainted once.¡± Chapter 755

Chapter 755: Chapter 752 the smell of death from Hell

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting pursed his lips and smiled in understanding. Before this, he had already thoroughly investigated the background of these three people. The second brother was born with a disability and only had three fingers. He had an inferiorityplex and did not like to appear in a crowd. He was also not good atmunicating with others. Over time, he developed a lonely and dark personality. However, God was always fair. When he took something away from you, he would use another method to return it to you. The second brother was a genius. He had specialized in chemistry since he was young and had once received a world-ss medal. He was best at creating neurotoxins and killing people without being noticed. The third brother was a sickly man. It was not an exaggeration to describe him as skinny as a stick. He had been weak and sickly since he was young. Under the influence of the second brother, he was very interested in Chemistry and physics. When he grew up, he was also very good at making all kinds of explosives. With these two sickly brothers, as the eldest brother, Li Jie naturally had to train himself to be strong enough so that he could protect his brothers well. Therefore, his physique was the strongest among the three brothers, and he also yed a leading role among the three brothers. It could be seen from the fact that he had been locked up for three days and still insisted on drinking water and exercising to prevent the loss of his muscles. Therefore, in order to get the three brothers to submit, the first person who needed to be convinced was Li Jie. After getting the adjutant to open the electric gate of the secret prison, Huo Ting was about to step in. However, the adjutant subconsciously stopped him, ¡°chief, why don¡¯t we stay outside? ¡± After all, Li Jie killed people without batting an eye and was an extremely dangerous person. The chief had a noble identity, and if something happened inside¡­ ¡­ Moreover, even if he was talking outside, the people inside could hear him. There was no need to take the risk to go in andmunicate with him. Huo Ting waved his hand. He didn¡¯t care much and directly stepped in. There was almost no natural light in the secret prison. Only the incandescent light from all directions illuminated the entire room. People who were exposed to such light for a long time would feel ufortable and even have a mental breakdown. Li Hao, who was in poor health, had already fainted a few times. However, when Huo Ting stepped into the secret prison, he realized that the light did not seem to have much effect on Li Jie. He sat on the edge of the bed with his eyes closed. He was wearing chains and handcuffs on his hands and feet. They were all to restrict his movements. He was also wearing a yellow and white prison uniform. Because of his tall and sturdy figure, this uniform looked a little small on him. Huo Ting looked at him a few times before he said, ¡°are you used to living here? ¡± Upon hearing this, Li Jie opened his eyes and looked at Huo Ting. Almost in an instant, Huo Ting felt the aura of death from hell spurting out of Li Jie¡¯s eyes. The number one assassin on the dark flower list. Just this look alone was enough to prove that he was not undeserving of his reputation. Moreover, when Huo Ting fought with him, he had already experienced it. People who had such a look were definitely from the pile of death. Huo Ting was inexplicably interested in his story. Li Jie stared at the man in neat military uniform in front of him. His handcuffed hands clenched tightly! He was thest person in his life to admit defeat. He had actually lost to this man that day! His eyes immediately turned red. Li Jie quickly stood up and threw a Hook Punch at Huo Ting! The adjutant who was still outside the secret prison was shocked and hurriedly shouted, ¡°chief! BE CAREFUL! ¡± Chapter 756

Chapter 756: Chapter 753 in this chaotic world, who wouldn¡¯t have a story to tell?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Huo Ting still stood there calmly, not even nning to hide. ¡°Your two younger brothers are still next door. ¡± The moment he finished speaking, Li Jie¡¯s fist stopped one centimeter away from Huo Ting¡¯s face. The wild wind blew across Huo Ting¡¯s face, as if reminding him that if Li Jie didn¡¯t stop, he would have already been beaten into a pulp! Seeing this, the adjutant outside the electric gate swallowed hard and wiped the sweat from his forehead in fear. Such a terrifying aura was like the arrival of death, it could take your life at any time! The adjutant looked at Huo Ting suspiciously. Could such a person really be used by him? At that time, Li Jie had already gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°if you dare to touch them, I will kill you! ¡± His gaze was even more ruthless than before, cold and horrifying! Huo Ting nced at him, walked to the bedside and sat down without a care in the world. ¡°since you love your two brothers so much, you shouldn¡¯t have led them on such a path. ¡± Huo Ting cut to the point, as he spoke, he noticed the change in Li Jie¡¯s expression. Putting aside the things that Li Jie hadmitted, he could be said to be one of the few good brothers in the world. Not only did he support his two younger brothers, but he also treated them as treasures in his hands. And the two younger brothers also trusted him as a big brother. They practically listened to his every word. From a certain perspective, the Yan family, which was high and mighty, was not as important as this family, which lived at the bottom of society and struggled in the mud. As expected, God was fair. ¡°What do you know? ¡± Li Jie snorted coldly and walked over to sit by the bed. He knew the current situation. The three brothers had been arrested. If they wanted to be killed or cut into pieces, they could only do as they were told. But as long as there was a chance of survival, he wanted to send his two brothers out first! Since this so-called chief came to find him, there must be some leeway! ¡°then¡­ tell me your story. ¡± Huo Ting looked at him calmly, his eyes rolling with determination ¡­ Li Jie was silent for a moment. ¡°In this chaotic world, who doesn¡¯t have a story? But I¡¯m not interested in telling it to an outsider. ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m happy to hear it, maybe I¡¯ll let the three of you go. ¡± Hearing Huo Ting¡¯s words, Li Jie sneered again. ¡°The so-called power holders, are they simply deciding life and death for people like us who live like ants? ¡± ¡°You can say that. ¡± Huo Ting nodded, and for the first time, he did not deny it. People in high positions could indeed get whatever they wanted, whether they lived or died, it was all up to the decision. Otherwise, the power itself would lose its meaning. And in this way, what kind of person could hold a high position became even more important. Huo Ting did not intend to exin this to him immediately, and continued to ask, ¡°tell me your story first. ¡± Li Jie frowned, and his gaze, which was full of sizing up, fell on Huo Ting. For so many years, no one had ever been interested in their past. Most of the people who came to look for them only valued their ability, gave them money, and asked them to work their lives, and the silver and goods were settled. Those who feared them only treated them like demon beasts. They cursed and despised them. Huo Ting was the only one who wanted to hear their stories for the first time in all these years. If that was the case¡­ ¡­ Forget it ¡­ ¡°The three of us are not blood brothers. ¡± Chapter 757

Chapter 757: Chapter 754 ¡ª one in a thousand chance of survival!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Not Biological Brothers? But whether it was the rumors from the outside world or the information that had been found out, they all said that they were biological brothers¡­ ¡­ Could there be another secret? Li Jie did not look at Huo Ting anymore. He lowered his eyes and looked at a certain nothingness, as if he had entrusted his soul into it. ¡°We are all orphans. To be more precise, we are abducted children. We don¡¯t even know who their parents are. The human trafficker is not an ordinary person. He keeps us in captivity and gives everyone a name, but everyone¡¯s surname is Li. ¡± His words came and went as if he had sunk into a deep and distant memory. The murderous aura around him slowly dissipated and was reced by a grief that seemed to be able to pierce through one¡¯s soul. ¡°three hundred children. The oldest is only eight years old, and the youngest is only four years old. There is only a limited supply of 100 mantous every day. If you can snatch them, you will have something to eat. If you can not snatch them, you will only starve. ¡± Hearing this, Huo Ting¡¯s heart was not only shocked¡­ ¡­ He had always thought that the tragic story of the three Li brothers could only be that their parents had died, that they had been bullied since they were young, or that they had been persecuted even more severely. However, he had never thought that they would have such an experience! Li Jie paused for a moment, and his tone gradually became more serious. ¡°In the beginning, I was afraid of this unfamiliar environment, and I didn¡¯t want topete with others. I couldn¡¯t even get a single steamed bun, and I was starving to death. Ah Kui and AH HAO risked their lives to snatch half of the steamed Bun, but they couldn¡¯t bear to eat a single bite, so they gave it all to me. ¡± Speaking up to this point, Huo Ting couldn¡¯t help but recall that when he was young, he had secretly roasted sweet potatoes with the servant girl. He had also secretly hidden one away, but he couldn¡¯t bear to eat a single bite, so he kept all of it for the servant girl. The world of children was so pure and kind. He really didn¡¯t expect that in the other corner of the world, there was such darkness. Huo Ting gritted his teeth. He couldn¡¯t imagine that while he and the girl were living a carefree childhood, these people were wandering at the edge of hell¡­ ¡­ ¡°from then on, I swore that I would stand up again and be a strong person! ¡± Li Jie¡¯s emotions slowly became agitated. He clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes almost popped out! ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve be the strongest! Dozens of children can¡¯t beat me alone. I¡¯ve snatched all the Mantou, and those who submit to me will have something to eat. ¡± Li Jie clenched his teeth Suddenly, he burst intoughter ¡°Do you think this is the end Wrong This is just the beginning The 50 children who were lucky enough to survive were sent to an even bigger hunting ground There were not only children, but also adults Out of 3,000 people, only three could walk out alive in the end The survival rate is 1 in 1,000!¡± ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting was shocked. How could such an organization exist? Why did they keep these children in captivity and let them kill each other? ¡°I killed all those who tried to hurt Ah Kui and AH HAO WITHOUT MERCY! In that hellish ce, there are no rules of survival, only survival! ¡± ¡°Finally, I brought my brothers to be the final victor! And I saw the mastermind who kept us in captivity. ¡± Huo Ting wanted to ask who the mastermind was, but then he heard Li Jie¡¯s cold voice, ¡°I killed him. I smashed his heart with one punch. I was 15 years old that year. ¡± His cold tone was full of contempt. When he talked about the past, his heart did not beat faster or feel ufortable at all¡­ ¡­ Chapter 758

Chapter 758: Chapter 755: Protect a man, protect a city.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting could not help but frown. Li Jie was indeed very strong. Yan Jun¡¯s hand was fractured by his punch! If Yan Jun had not used his hands to block it, perhaps¡­ ¡­ ter, I escaped with my brothers. We had no parents, rtives, and no ce to stay. We could only temporarily live in the abandoned unfinished building. ¡°I took jobs outside to provide for my brothers to go to school. ¡°But the shadow of our childhood made us unable to integrate into society. ¡°As time passed, we got used to killing people and made a living from it. ¡°No matter who the other party is, as long as the price is high enough, we will work for him! ¡± Li Jie¡¯s memories ended here. Huo Ting fell into a deep silence. After a long time, Li Jie finally turned around to look at him. There was a disdainful smile at the end of his eyes as he mercilessly mocked Huo Ting, ¡°a person as high and mighty as you naturally don¡¯t know how much suffering we have suffered! This is our story. How about it? Do you want to kill us? ¡± Indeed, Li Jie¡¯s experience was really inhuman. ording to his sins, dying ten thousand times wouldn¡¯t be enough! But¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting narrowed his eyes and slowly said, ¡°do you want to wash away your sins and be a new person? ¡± His voice was very heavy and powerful. It didn¡¯t seem like he was joking at all! And it was this seriousness that made Li Jie¡¯s heart tremble! He looked at Huo Ting as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°What do you mean? People like us, whose hands are stained with blood¡­ ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t have a choice about what kind of life it was in the past. But now, you have a choice. ¡± Huo Ting finally stood up He looked at him sideways. ¡°You still have a choice whether you want to die a humiliating death in prison or choose to serve the country to offset your sins. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Li Jie froze on the spot, not knowing how to react for a moment. The moment he was caught, he had already made up his mind to die! But now, there was a chance to live in front of him, and he could even wash away his sins¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting waited for a moment, but he didn¡¯t get an answer, so he walked away. But before he left, he left onest sentence, ¡°don¡¯t make me wait too long. ¡± After Huo Ting left, Li Jie sat in his original position for a long time. He didn¡¯t change his position for several hours. ¡°¡­¡± Huo Ting, who came out of the secret prison, had a gloomy face. After listening to the story of the three Li brothers, his heart was always depressed, and he couldn¡¯t breathe. His tightly clenched hands finally couldn¡¯t help but fall on the desk with a Bang! The veins on his forehead popped out! There was actually such a terrifying organization in this world! It was fine if he didn¡¯t know about it in the past, but now that he knew about it, a person in a high position like him definitely had to do something! In the midst of his frustration, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. Huo Ting took it over and took a look. Seeing that it was a call from the girl, he instantly let go of his tightly furrowed brows. He let out a faint sigh and then picked up the call. ¡°Girl, What¡¯s wrong? ¡± The familiar voice of the girl soon reached his ears. It was sweet and clear. ¡°nothing, I just wanted to ask how are your injuries? ¡± Hearing this, Huo Ting¡¯s gloomy heart suddenly brightened. He smiled slightly and said in a light tone, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m much better now. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Take care not to work too hard! ¡± The girl reminded him a few more times before hanging up. Putting down the phone, Huo Ting walked to the window and looked at a city in the distance. He made a vow in his heart. Protect a person. Protect a city. Chapter 759

Chapter 759: Chapter 756 the world¡¯s best love rival

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The Yan family. After Xia Jinqi put down her phone, she sighed again, still a little worried. Previously, in order to save them, Huo Ting was injured, andter, he took Yan Qing and the three Li brothers with him. She didn¡¯t know if he was interrogating them day and night, so he didn¡¯t even care about their injuries. Yan Jun walked over from behind and bent down to hug her. Seeing her face full of worry, he asked softly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xia Jinqi turned around, careful not to touch his hand, and then answered, ¡°I¡¯m a little worried about Er Huo. ¡± She had treated huo ting as her own brother since she was young. Even after so many years of separation, she still treated him as before. Therefore, in front of Yan Jun, there was nothing to hide. She was very magnanimous. And this time, when Yan Jun heard that she cared about another man, it was rare that he was not jealous. He carefully hugged her and said in a low voice, ¡°he¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Speaking of which, Yan Jun was well aware of Huo Ting¡¯s feelings towards Xia Jinqi. He knew the way Huo Ting looked at Xia Jinqi, and he also knew the depression in his heart. But¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting was probably the best love rival in the world. Not only did he help Yan Jun take away another love rival, but he also protected the Yan family and took away the three Li brothers. He also swept away all of Yan Jun, Xia Jinqi, and Xia Jinqi¡¯s current predicament. Seeing Xia Jinqi¡¯s unhappy look, Yan Jun finally let go. ¡°If you¡¯re really worried, go and see him. ¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the military district. Ordinary people won¡¯t be able to see him at all. ¡± Xia Jinqi was also helpless. In the past, when Huo Ting was not a chief, it was still fine. All he did was wander around Rao city all day. If he wanted to find him, he could just go to the huo family and block him. However, now, he spent most of his time outside. From time to time, he would even have a meeting. How could ordinary people see him? Yan Jun naturally knew this, so there was a good opportunity right now. ¡°There¡¯s a post from the Xia family. Tomorrow is your father¡¯s birthday. ¡± Yan Jun opened his mouth faintly. His speed wasn¡¯t fast, but the moment he finished speaking, he could clearly feel the woman in his arms stiffen. He could vaguely feel that she still had a knot in her heart towards Xia Jitian. She had never said this knot in her heart, but tomorrow was also a good opportunity. It would be good if she could resolve it in one go. The Moment Xia Jinqi heard the news, her ck brows knitted tightly together. Of course, she knew what day tomorrow was. In the past, every year, she had devoted herself to preparing birthday gifts for her father. Although her father did not have many people who would take a fancy to her, she was still very happy. Only this year. She had not prepared anything. Moreover, when the day was approaching, she was still indifferent. She was not surprised that the Xia family would send the thread to Yan Jun, because she had no intention of going. But now, Yan Jun told her that Huo Ting would also attend? ¡°Will Er Huo really go? ¡± She was a little tempted. ¡°Of course. ¡± Yan Jun nodded, his eyes deep. ¡°Your father is the next president. Although the election hasn¡¯t started yet, all the military and government officials are thinking about how to bribe him. ¡± The situation in Rao city was going to bepletely stabilized soon. The Xia family was in charge of the administration. The Huo family was in charge of the military. The Yan family was in charge of the money. The three of them supported each other and formed a stable alliance. Xia Jinqi was more or less aware of the cooperation between the three families. She also knew that the rtionship between the Xia family and the Yan family needed to be maintained by herself. This was also the main purpose of her marriage to Yan Jun.. However, due to her individualism, she was very unwilling to return to the Xia family and was also unwilling to face Xia Jitian again. Chapter 760

Chapter 760: Chapter 757: Help me take a bath

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, if she didn¡¯t go, the outside world would probably spread rumors that the Yan and Xia families were on bad terms. She didn¡¯t want to affect the entire situation because of her selfishness. After hesitating for a while, Xia Jinqi agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go. ¡± Yan Jun could see that she was in a difficult position, but he didn¡¯t stop her. There were some things that could never be resolved if one didn¡¯t face them. If he kept them in his heart for a long time, even a small matter could turn into a deep hatred. ¡°that¡¯s a good girl. ¡± He instinctively wanted to reach out his hand to touch her cute nose tip, but when he reached out his hand, it froze in midair. The ster hadn¡¯t been removed yet, and his two hands were wrapped into dumplings. It was really inconvenient! Xia Jinqi took the opportunity to sense his intentions. When she saw his stiff face because of the two ws, she burst outughing. Amazing! The cold-faced King of Hell, who used toe out with a murderous aura, now held up two dumplings with a Sullen look. It was simply too cute! ¡°Hahahaha! ¡± Xia Jinqi almostughed until she was out of breath! Yan Jun¡¯s face turned ck from herughter. He was going to remove the ster when he made a move! He felt that this thing did not fit his cold and aloof temperament at all It had to be removed! Moreover, the children had been brought to sleep by Ji Xinyu for the past few nights. This was a great opportunity, but he could only keep the beauty in his arms and could not do anything! Seeing that he was serious, Xia Jinqi quickly stoppedughing and pressed down on his small hands that were ready to move. ¡°Don¡¯t remove it. The doctor said that the injured muscles and bones will take 100 days to heal. You have to take good care of yourself. ¡± ¡°100 days? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows impatiently. He felt that he could not stand another day! ¡°Open it! ¡± Seeing that his eldest young master¡¯s temper was rising, Xia Jinqi could only patiently coax him. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯tugh at you anymore. You¡¯re still very handsome like this! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±when Yan Jun heard her coaxing him like she was coaxing a child, the corner of his eyes twitched violently again! There was no other way. Recently, Xia Jinqi had been spending a lot of time with the children. She was used to coaxing them, and then when she was with Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ They were treated equally ! ! When Xia Jinqi saw that this method was not working, she changed her method. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t open it, I¡¯ll agree to anything you say! ¡± In short, she had to convince him to give up on this idea first! Little did she know that by saying this, she was basically digging a huge hole for herself! Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and looked at her with great interest. A faint smile hung on the corner of his lips, and he was inexplicably ck-bellied. ¡°You said that? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi had yet to recover from her shock. ¡°I said that¡­ ¡± Seeing this, Yan Jun¡¯s deep eyes are even darker, ¡°help me take a bath. ¡± ¡°Ha? ¡± Xia Jinqi simply big drop eyesses, just that one second, she has fantasized countless kinds of he will make the request. I mean, you can¡¯t just look at the kid and not look at him, and you can¡¯t sneak back into Lego and stuff, and then, you know, he just¡­ ¡­ ¡°COUGH COUGH COUGH! ¡± Heavy cough a few times, Xia Jinqi originally wanted to suppress her own brain out of the blue came out of the fantasy, but the face is more and more red up, how can not suppress. Helping him take a bath¡­ ¡­ This, this, this, how could it not cause one¡¯s imagination to run wild ! ! Yan Jun looked at her little face, which was so red that it was about to drip blood, and his smile deepened. ¡°Are you shy? ¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯M NOT! ¡± Xia Jinqi turned her face away, trying to find an excuse to open her mouth. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m clumsy, I¡¯d better¡­ ¡± find a man to serve you. Before she could finish her sentence, the big shot in front of her opened his mouth with iparable arrogance. ¡°I¡¯ve already helped you take a bath a few times. ¡± Xia Jinqi was speechless Chapter 761

Chapter 761: Chapter 758 doesn¡¯t have to be so torturous¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Alright, it wasn¡¯t just her face that was blushing now. Xia Jinqi held her breath. Like a cooked shrimp, she was blushing from head to toe! She really wanted to deny it! But she just couldn¡¯t deny it¡­ ¡­ Every time they were done, she would be the one who was exhausted. He would carry her to the bathroom. In her daze, she was also at his mercy. He should have been the one who took the bath for her. Xia Jinqi really wanted to explode on the spot! He actually said such a thunderous thing so easily! She wanted to refute him, but his deep ck eyes pressed down again. ¡°You don¡¯t want to admit your mistake? ¡± Xia Jinqi swallowed her throat and said with determination, ¡°fine, I¡¯ll wash! Who¡¯s afraid of WHO? ! ¡± After saying that, she trotted to the bathroom to drain the water! Yan Jun was naturally very satisfied with the results of his provocation. He swaggered into the bathroom. Ever since she was pregnant, she had endured for so long. It was not easy for them to get back together, and the children were not around. How could he be bound by such a small wound on his hand? Today was a good day¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi wanted to cry but no tears came out when she was running the water in the bathroom! Although they were an old married couple and had two children already! She would still feel shy if she had to bathe him¡­ ¡­ If she had known earlier, she would not have been so impulsive. She should have rejected him directly! Just as she was thinking, that fellow had already walked in with a smile on his face. ¡°Help me take off my clothes. ¡± He said righteously! ! ! Xia Jinqi suddenly had an illusion¡­ ¡­ could it be that this fellow had wanted to trick her from the start ? ? With this thought in mind, Xia Jinqi looked at him suspiciously. Even if it was a trick, in his current state, he shouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. Thus, she walked over and helped him unbutton his shirt. He was the kind of thin person who looked thin and had muscles taken off! Even though she had seen him countless times, Xia Jinqi still lowered her eyes in embarrassment and didn¡¯t dare to look at him anymore. It wasn¡¯t enough to take off his shirt. The big boss continued, ¡°and his pants. ¡± Boom! Boom! Xia Jinqi felt as if countless fireworks had exploded in her head, causing her to be dazzled! She gritted her teeth, and with trembling hands, she helped him loosen his belt¡­ ¡­ But this time, she only took off half of it, and the string in her brain waspletely broken! Turning her back, she lowered her voice and almost broke down. ¡°Do it yourself! ¡± It couldn¡¯t be that torturous¡­ ¡­ Actually, Yan Jun himself wasn¡¯t much better than her. Long ago, when he was unconsciously teased by her weak little hands, his breathing unconsciously became heavier¡­ ¡­ At this moment, how could he still hold it in? He directly removed the cast on his right hand, which was not fractured, and pulled her into his embrace. Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. ¡°Your hand¡­ ¡± Before she could ask him anything, her lips were sealed by his cold and thin lips. ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± the rest of her words could only be swallowed back into her stomach. The dry wood and raging fire were still lit up by a little bit. The long-lost indulgence ignited the romance in the room. What made Xia Jinqi miscalcte was that a certain someone could be a beast even with just one hand¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t know if he had really held it in for long enough, but this was the first time Xia Jinqi had seen him so crazily insatiable. Time and time again, from the bathroom to the bedroom, he refused to let her go no matter what. It was a long night. When it was almost dawn, Xia Jinqi was exhausted. Even her begging voice was tinged with sobs. Yan Jun finally let her go. He leaned over and kissed her forehead, then hugged her in his arms. With a hoarse and maic voice, he said, ¡°make it up tomorrow night. ¡± ¡°¡­@#%¡± Chapter 762

Chapter 762: Chapter 759 uninvited guests

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The next day, Xia Jinqi naturally could not get out of bed. Yan Jun, who was satisfied, was iparably radiant. Not only did he wake up early, but he also went to visit the two children. In the words of the servants who had witnessed everything at that time, they had never seen the young master so happy. He was just short of humming a tune! A littleter, Yan Jun went to thepany. A lot of things that had been umted in this little time still needed to be dealt with one by one. Especially the cases that had been handled by Yan Qing, they all needed to be sorted out again. Yan Sheng stayed behind and oversaw the repair of half of the Yan family¡¯s bombed-outpound. In the beginning, Yan Jun meant to find a new ce. After all, this ce was blown up beyond recognition. But Yan Youcheng refused to agree no matter what. He said that the Dragon¡¯s vein of the Yan family was here and he would not go anywhere. Seeing that Yan Youcheng¡¯s body was not as good as before, Yan Jun naturally could not brush off his meaning and could only reluctantly agree to it. Fortunately, the remaining half of the courtyard has been reconnected with water, electricity and coal, and can still be used. ¡°¡­¡± When Xia Jinqi woke up, the sun was already very high in the sky. As soon as she got up, her whole body ached, and she couldn¡¯t help but grimace. When she looked back, there was only an empty space beside her. Xia Jinqi sat alone for a while more before she got out of bed to freshen up. First, she went to Ji Xinyu¡¯s ce, but she couldn¡¯t find her. After asking the maid, she found out that Ji Xinyu had taken the children outside to bask in the sun. Xia Jinqi followed after her. She was in a good mood, but unexpectedly, she heard a familiar voice from afar. ¡°This child is so obedient! She looks so much like Xiao Qi¡­ this is the first time you¡¯ve seen GRANDPA, right? ¡± ¡­ Looking closely, she realized that Xia Jitian was holding Xiao puff and talking to Ji Xinyu. Xia Chuanxu, the third brother, also came. He was holding Xiao Yuhan with a gentle smile on his face. This was originally nothing, but when Xia Jinqi saw Xia Jitian, she thought of her mother, who was lying alone at the bottom of the Alps. Her heart was instantly annoyed. She quickly walked over. She wanted to snatch Xiao puff back, but seeing that Xiao puff was having a good time with her grandfather, she couldn¡¯t bear to do so. When everyone saw that Xia Jinqi hade, they all smiled. No one could refuse her. Xia Jitian yed the role of a loving father. He looked at Xia Jinqi affectionately. ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡¯re here? Why didn¡¯t you tell daddy when you came back? I didn¡¯t even know about the children¡¯s full-moon Banquet! ¡± Indeed. Her grandfather didn¡¯t attend the children¡¯s full-moon banquet. Many people were already wondering if the two families were having a bad time. However, Xia Jinqi could not care less. She just did not want to see him. Now that he asked, she only replied coldly, ¡°I forgot. ¡± Her stiff reply instantly lowered the atmosphere to freezing point. Xia Jitian¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he soon smiled again. ¡°You guys just came back, so there must be a lot of things. It¡¯s normal for you to forget! ¡± Xia Chuanxuforted Xiao Yuhan while looking at his father¡¯spromise. His brows furrowed slightly. Even Ji Xinyu could tell that Xia Jinqi¡¯s attitude was not right. She did not know about the conflict between Xia Jinqi and Xia Jitian. However, since the Xia family hade personally, they must havee to see Jinqi and the children She seemed a little redundant here. Hence, she stood up and smiled. ¡°Jinqi, have a good chat with father and brother. I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Chapter 763

Chapter 763: Chapter 760: saving the world in her previous life. Only in this life could she meet the one in ten thousand, Yan Jun.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi nodded. She knew what Ji Xinyu meant. She wanted her family to get together. However, she didn¡¯t know that Xia Jinqi actually didn¡¯t want to see Xia Jitian at all, so how could she get together with him? After Ji Xinyu left, Xia chuanxu spoke to break the awkward moment. ¡°Little Qi, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the first of the four siblings to have both children. Third Brother is really happy for you! ¡± The Xia family was originally fine in Xia Jitian¡¯s generation, but now, Xia Chuanxu¡¯s generation appeared to becking in manpower. Xia Mingzhu¡¯s eldest sister, Xia Mingzhu, divorced after half a year of marriage. She didn¡¯t have any children, Xia Tianjiao was gone, and Xia Chuanxu didn¡¯t have a family yet. Xia Jinqi was the only one who had two children. Therefore, when Xia Jitian saw Yu Han and Xiao puff, he couldn¡¯t be happier. Xia Jinqi had a good impression of this third brother, so she smiled. ¡°third brother likes children so much. Hurry up and start a family and have a few more children. ¡± ¡°Me? ¡± Xia Chuanxu was stunned. Before he could recover, he received a disdainful look from Xia Jitian. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged so many blind dates for you, and you¡¯re not interested in any of them? I really don¡¯t know when I¡¯LL BE ABLE TO SETTLE DOWN! ¡± Xia Jinqi knew a little about this matter. Which child of the Xia family was not a chess piece that Xia Jitian used to win over power? Xia Mingzhu¡¯s marriage was arranged by her parents. Originally, the other party was also considered a reputable family, but she couldn¡¯t help it that her son was a bastard. When he was drunk, he would abuse her. After being married for only half a year, Xia Mingzhu went home in a hubbub. Then, they divorced. Xia Jinqi also listened to her parents¡¯arrangements. However, she might have saved the world in her previous life. In this life, she could only meet Yan Jun, who was one in ten thousand. Xia Chuanxu was an exception. Now that he had his own career, he was even more unwilling to be manipted by his parents. The more Xia Jitian pushed him, the more he looked down on him. Which blind date wasn¡¯t ruined by him It almost made him on the matchmaker¡¯s cklist. In this way, Xia Jitian fortunately didn¡¯t force him. He simply focused on his own politics. If Xia Jinqi had not mentioned him, Xia Jitian would not have bothered to say a word about him¡­ ¡­ In the end, Xia Chuanxu said, ¡°they are all vulgar and unsightly. ¡± The Xia family was like the sun in the sky. Many people wanted to curry favor with him, the young master of the Xia family. However, those ttering faces were almost the same. It was disgusting to look at them. Xia Jinqi did not look at Xia Jitian. Instead, she focused on chatting with Xia Chuanxu. ¡°Third Brother has such high standards? In all these years, have you not met anyone you like? ¡± Out of the four siblings, only Xia Jinqi and Xia Chuanxu could have a few words. ¡°Gold is easy to get, but knowing is hard to get. I¡¯m not in a hurry, ¡± Xia Chuanxu said slowly as he pinched Yu Han¡¯s fair little face. ¡°Right, little nephew? ¡± ¡°Eh¡­ ¡± Xiao Yuhan moved his mouth as a response. He was, after all, a biological uncle. He had to give some face! Xia Jitian, who was beside him, was already sweating. You¡¯re not in a hurry to find a wife, I¡¯m in a hurry to hold a grandson! However, when Xia Jitian turned around to look at Xia Jinqi, his eyes were filled with confusion. Xiao Qi was deliberately avoiding his gaze and trying her best not tomunicate with him. He could feel all of this. He didn¡¯t me her. He only med himself. As a father, he had never given her too much warmth and fatherly love since she was young. Now that she knew about his background, it was only natural that she didn¡¯t want to see him. At the very least, he was already very grateful that she hadn¡¯tpletely deprived him of the right to see his grandson¡­ ¡­ Chapter 764

Chapter 764: Chapter 761, what right do you have to mention her?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Chuanxu could see the abnormal atmosphere between the two of them. After chatting for a while, he found an excuse to let the maid carry the child and follow him to the side. The remaining father and daughter pair, Xia Jinqi and Xia Jitian, stared at each other, looking even weirder. Taking a deep breath, it was Xia Jitian who spoke first. ¡°Xiao Qi, have you been to the JI family? ¡± In the end, the conflict between the father and daughter had to start with the JI family. Even though this was also the beginning of Xia Jitian¡¯s sin. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t look at him, nor did she answer. She only looked down and yed with a flower. In her heart, he didn¡¯t even have the right to mention her mother! But even if she didn¡¯t answer, Xia Jitian still knew everything that he needed to know. He sat at the side. His usually straight back copsed at this moment, looking very dejected. ¡°Xiao Fu, she¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call my mother by her name! ¡± Xia Jinqi finally couldn¡¯t help but frown and cut him off. Xia JITIAN¡¯s body stiffened. He clenched his teeth tightly, and his eyes were a little warm. ¡°I just want to know if she¡¯s¡­ still alive¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t see his expression at this moment. Just hearing his voice made her feel disgusted. ¡°She¡¯s dead! Are you happy now? She¡¯s no longer blocking your career and holding you back! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jitian originally still held thest glimmer of hope in his heart, thinking that Ji Xiaofu could survive. Now that he heard Xia Jinqi say it herself, the amount of hope in his heart was now filled with disappointment. He had originally thought that the heavens would give him a chance to make up for it¡­ ¡­ ¡°Then she¡­ ¡± Xia Jitian opened his mouth again. He wanted to know more about Ji Xiaofu, but the familiar information angered Xia Jinqi, who was already emotionally unstable. She had personally seen the diary her mother left behind, and she had also personally seen her mother lying alone at the foot of the Snowy Mountain. How could she not be angry? How could she not be resentful? ¡°Shut up! ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t even want to hear him say another word rted to her mother! ¡°What right do you have to mention her? Back then, she came to Rao city alone. If it wasn¡¯t for you¡­ if it wasn¡¯t for you¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi felt that she couldn¡¯t even say the rest of the words! Fan Jian¡­ ¡­ How could he do that ? ! Xia Jinqi held her breath in her chest. She gritted her teeth again and tried hard to suppress the anger in her heart. ¡°Xiao Qi, I don¡¯t expect your forgiveness. I just want to know, did Xiao Fu return to the JI family after that? ¡± Xia Jitian¡¯s voice choked with sobs. Now that he knew she was dead, he didn¡¯t have much hope. The only thing he wanted to know was, when Xiao Fu left, was she in pain? Was she buried in her hometown now? He had once heard her say that it was a picturesque ce with snow-capped mountains in the distance and snowkes blooming everywhere nearby. Xia Jinqi really wasn¡¯t willing to tell him a single word. Just as she was about to scold him back, she raised her head and saw Xia Jitian¡¯s tear-stained face. In her memories, her father was always that cold, expressionless, and unwilling to speak. He was a man of his word. He was inflexible and stubborn, and it was difficult for him to get close to him¡­ ¡­ But this kind of person actually cried? He cried like an abandoned child, helpless, sad, and deste. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was suddenly gripped. He¡­ ¡­ was he crying for her mother ? ? After so many years, so his heart would know pain too? Chapter 765

Chapter 765: Chapter 762 has been a year. This is the first time you¡¯vee to visit me

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi retracted her gaze. The emotions she had been excited about earlier had also calmed down. ¡°She has been sleeping in the beautiful mountain stream for a long time. ¡± After a long while, she finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Is that so¡­ ¡± Xia Jitian wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Finally, there was a hint of a smile on his lips. This is good, this is good¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi did not n to say anything more. She stood up and prepared to leave. Before she left, she lowered her voice. ¡°I was too excited just now. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± She had almost forgotten that this person was still her father, the person who had given her life. She could forgive others, so why couldn¡¯t she take a step back when it came to her own family? Xia Jitian had never thought that Xia Jinqi would acknowledge him as her father after learning about his background. He hade personally this time because he wanted to see how Yan Youcheng was doing and also to see if she was doing well. She actually said sorry to him¡­ ¡­ The tears that she had managed to stop with much difficulty started to flow again. Xia Jitian was so happy that he almost cried. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Xiao Qi, I¡¯m already very happy that you can tell me these things. You don¡¯t have to say sorry to me. It¡¯s father who has let you down¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi stopped in her tracks, her eyes very dark. Did he also say sorry to his mother before? Seeing that Xia Jinqi had not left, Xia Jitian carefully and tentatively asked her, ¡°Xiao Qi, tonight¡­ can youe home tonight? Our family has not been reunited for a long time, so we just came back for a meal¡­ ¡± His tone was full of pleading, without the slightest hint of being the next president. It was as if in front of Xia Jinqi, he would always be the pitiful father who had done something wrong and wanted his daughter to forgive him. In the past, he had missed too much for his own career. Now, he only wanted to do his best to make up for it. Xia Jinqi really wanted to leave just like that, without looking back. It was best if she never saw him again in her entire life! But¡­ ¡­ Her feet seemed to have taken root, and she couldn¡¯t move a single step. Her heart felt like it was being pressed down by a huge rock. It was stuffy, and she couldn¡¯t breathe. Xia Jitian waited for a long time, but he still didn¡¯t get an answer from her. Presumably, she wouldn¡¯t be willing either. Xia Jitianughed andughed again ¡°It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re busy. You¡¯re alone with your two children now, and you can¡¯t get away. Another day¡­ Another Day, we can get together again¡­ ¡± Tonight was Xia Jitian¡¯s birthday. Although he had sent out invitations and invited friends from all over the world to get together, what he wanted to see the most was a family reunion. Xia Jinqi¡¯s tightly clenched hands finally slowly loosened. She sighed softly, as if she had done a lot of mental work. ¡°I¡¯ll go. ¡± Even if it wasn¡¯t to return to the Xia family, she still wanted to see if huo ting was alright. Xia Jitian was slightly stunned. It was a long while before he came back to his senses. His face immediately revealed a delighted smile. ¡°Good, good. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. ¡± Just as Xia Jitian was overwhelmed with joy, Xia Jinqi¡¯s mocking words reached his ears again. ¡°This is the first time you¡¯vee to visit me after I married into the Yan family for a year. ¡± After saying this, Xia Jinqi left. This time, she really didn¡¯t turn her head and didn¡¯t look at Xia Jitian again. Only Xia Jitian was left, standing on the spot with tears streaming down his face. Xiao Qi. It¡¯s daddy who has let you down¡­ ¡­ .. In the afternoon, Yan Jun brought back a stylist and makeup artist, preparing to pick up Xia Jinqi to attend Xia Jitian¡¯s birthday banquet. Chapter 766

Chapter 766: Chapter 763 tells me, do you want it?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As soon as he entered the house, he looked around but could not find anyone. He went to the baby¡¯s room. The two children were sleeping peacefully again. The nanny and maid were standing by the side, saying that they had not seen the young Madam. Only then did Yan Jun furrow his brows. He picked up his phone and dialed her number. ¡°Du¡­ Du¡­ ¡± No one picked up the first time. Yan Jun¡¯s heart was lifted and very quickly, he dialed a second time. ¡°Du¡­ Du¡­ Hello? ¡± He finally picked up! Yan Jun heard her confused tone, and his brows furrowed even more. ¡°where are you? ¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯m¡­ ¡± when Xia Jinqipletely came back to her senses, she looked around. ¡°I¡¯m on the roof. You¡¯re back? ¡± She subconsciously looked towards the main door, and sure enough, there were a few cars parked there. ¡°En, stay there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯lle up. ¡± With that, she hung up the phone. Xia Jinqi sheepishly took back her phone, and her gaze shifted to a pile of ruins not far away. Ever since she met Xia Jitian, she had been feeling depressed. After coaxing the children to sleep soundly, she went to the roof. Standing here and looking at the open sky, it seemed like her state of mind could be opened up a little¡­ ¡­ Looking at it this way, she even forgot about the time. After standing for a short while, the sound of an elevator opening came from behind her, followed by the sound of steady footsteps. Xia Jinqi subconsciously turned her head, and her eyes met his imposing figure. The ck and white suitplemented his extraordinary spirit. ¡°You¡¯re back so early? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked subconsciously. When she sent him a wechat message in the afternoon, he was still busy. She thought that he woulde backter, but he came back before the sun set. Yan Jun didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he walked over quickly and broke up with her. He pulled her into his arms. He used a lot of force, as if he couldn¡¯t control it easily. Xia Jinqi hit his firm chest and took a few seconds toe back to her senses. She asked him in confusion, ¡°WHAT¡¯S WRONG? ¡± ¡°¡­ Nothing.¡±Yan Jun took a deep breath and suppressed the emptiness in his heart. Only then did he slowly let go of her ¡­ It was almost a habit. He was afraid that one day, she would suddenly disappear like this. Xia Jinqi did not know what he was worried about, but seeing his handsome face and peaceful expression, she did not continue to ask. It did not seem like something had happened. Instead, it was Yan Jun who swept his gaze around and looked at her. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± ¡°rxing. ¡± Xia Jinqi tried her best to force a smile, but she found that she was really a little powerless. Seeing that she didn¡¯t intend to talk about it in detail, Yan Jun looked away and saw a pile of ruins not far ahead. His ck eyes darkened slightly, and a certain awe-inspiring aura slowly overflowed. ¡°Do you want to build a paradise there that belongs to you? ¡± He suddenly asked. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t have time to be disappointed. She followed his line of sight and didn¡¯t quite understand what he said. ¡°What Paradise? Didn¡¯t you say that you want to repair the vi? ¡± Yan Sheng was in charge of the repairs. He had previously said that he wanted to repair the vi for Yu Han and Yu Sheng. Xia Jinqi did not object. After all, this was the Yan family¡¯snd. They could repair it however they wanted. Yan Jun chuckled. ¡°when they grow up and live alone, it will be twenty yearster. Before that, do you want a paradise? ¡± ¡°Paradise? An Amusement Park? ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to frown as her gaze fell on the pile of ruins. Yan Jun kept her in suspense and did not exin the details to her. Instead, he asked directly, ¡°tell me, do you want it? ¡± Xia Jinqi tilted her head and sized him up for a moment. Looking at the reflection of her in his dark eyes, her mood inexplicably improved. ¡°I want it. ¡± She smiled and answered. Chapter 767

Chapter 767: Chapter 764¡¯s profound expression

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun¡¯s lips curled up when he saw that she had finally revealed a smile. His right hand wrapped around her slender waist and pulled her into his embrace. He lowered his head, and his eyes that were as deep as the sea locked tightly onto her picturesque face. ¡°You¡¯re not expressing yourself? ¡± His voice was charming, and it sounded like an electric current had passed through one¡¯s heart, numbing and numbing. Xia Jinqiughed helplessly. ¡°What? ! You¡¯re obviously the one who asked me if I wanted it! ¡± However, he turned a deaf ear to it and insisted on this expression. Xia Jinqi could not take it anymore as she was being stared at by his burning gaze. She gave up and said, ¡°alright. ¡± As she mumbled, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed the side of his handsome face. It was a profound ¡®gesture¡¯ . Initially, he wanted to tease her, but when he hugged her soft body and looked at her clear eyes and heard her crispughter, the little me in his eyes began to jump again. ¡°Ah Jin¡­ ¡± his voice was a little hoarse. He leaned over slightly and was about to kiss her pink lips. However, Xia Jinqi tilted her head and avoided him. Then, she smiled and poked his chest. ¡°Stop Fooling around! WE¡¯RE ON THE ROOFTOP! ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows. Was He fooling around? That was true. He just wanted to fool around with her. Pursing his lips, he smiled mischievously and leaned over again to kiss her lips. She avoided him again. Sheughed so hard that she was almost out of breath. He alsoughed. If she avoided him, he would chase after her. They were having a lot of fun. Just as he was about to seed, Yan Jun¡¯s phone rang. Xia Jinqi took the opportunity to slip out of his embrace nimbly and smiled as she gestured for him to pick up the call. Yan Jun was helpless. However, when he picked up the call, his tone was filled with unsatisfied anger. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ! ¡± The person on the other end of the phone seemed to be frightened and couldn¡¯t even speak coherently. ¡°president¡­ President Yan¡­ it¡¯s almost time. Do you still need to do Madam¡¯s styling? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun¡¯s eyes darkened. It was as if he had just remembered that they still had to attend the Xia family¡¯s dinner party. e down immediately. ¡± After saying that, he walked over and held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand. The two of them headed downstairs together. When she saw the makeup artist, Xia Jinqi was still a little puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s just a family banquet. Is there a need to be so grand? ¡± ¡°The guests are all outstanding figures in the military, political, and business fields. On the surface, it¡¯s just a birthday banquet, but in fact, it involves a lot of benefits, ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s cold and thin voice sounded. He and Xia Jinqi represented the harmony between the Yan and Xia families, so they naturally had to dress up and attend. ¡°¡­ Oh.¡±Xia Jinqi nodded wearily. Actually, she wanted to sleep at home. Last night, she hadn¡¯t slept well .. Yes, she didn¡¯t get enough sleep! However, when she heard the words ¡®birthday banquet¡¯ , she felt particrly awkward. The way she looked at Yan Jun was also very unfriendly. ¡°speaking of which, you even held a birthday banquet for you XI. ¡± When Yan Jun, who was about to change his clothes, heard this, his footsteps instantly froze. He turned his head to look at her. Instead of being angry, he smiled. Moreover, his smile was extremely dangerous. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re still jealous. ¡± ¡°I¡¯M NOT! ¡± Xia Jinqi turned her head and replied in a huff. How could she be jealous like this! It was just a temporary measure, alright! But¡­ Xia Jinqi helplessly rubbed her chest. It was still a little stuffy here ¡­ He hadn¡¯t even held a birthday party for her¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun gave Xia Jinqi a meaningful nce before heading to the cloakroom. After he left, the makeup artist started to apply makeup on Xia Jinqi. ¡°Young Madam, what kind of makeup do you like? ¡± ¡°A little lighter, a little more refreshing will do. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at herself in the mirror. Chapter 768

Chapter 768: Chapter 765 was attacked on the road and suffered heavy casualties

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, the makeup artist was in a difficult position. ¡°This¡­ why don¡¯t we make it a little more exquisite? Director Yan is saying that tonight¡¯s banquet will be very grand. Moreover, this will be the first time young Madam will appear in public after giving birth. ¡± This banquet was different from Yu Hanyusheng¡¯s full moon banquetst time. The people who camest time were mainly rtives and friends of the Yan family. This banquet involved multiple interests and the people who came were all influential people of Rao city. Whether Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun attended or not, their appearance would have a far-reaching impact. After being reminded by the makeup artist, Xia Jinqi nodded. ¡°Alright. ¡± She was Xia Jitian¡¯s daughter, so she more or less knew about such matters. If she and Yan Jun did not perform well at the banquet and were seen by outsiders, they would probably think about it again and think that the Yan and Xia families were on bad terms, and the fence-sitter would turn to his family at this time. Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi could not help but feel lucky. Fortunately, she and Yan Jun were truly in love. Otherwise, acting as a fake husband and wife would really be a headache. The makeup artist was very fast, and Xia Jinqi¡¯s skin was good. The foundation makeup was easily applied, and it didn¡¯t take long. Yan Jun quickly finished changing his clothes and came out. Seeing that Xia Jinqi wasn¡¯t done yet, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on the children first. ¡± ¡°okay, ¡± Xia Jinqi replied and turned to focus on her makeup. They were going to attend a dinner party tonight, so they definitely couldn¡¯t bring the children with them. When they came back, they might also be asleep. As the makeup artist helped Xia Jinqi fix her makeup, she said enviously, ¡°Young Madam is really lucky. I¡¯ve been in the upper-ss circle for many years, and I¡¯ve never seen someone who cares about the family like President Yan. ¡± What she meant was that she was praising Yan Jun for having children in his heart. Which of the other rich people who were government officials didn¡¯t mess around outside even after they got married? In this era, a good man like President Yan was even harder to find than an extinct dinosaur. Xia Jinqi nodded her head in approval, and a happy smile appeared in her eyes. ¡°I think so too. ¡± An hourter. In the ck car. Xia Jinqi was a little sleepy, so she leaned against the back seat and took a nap. Yan Jun sat beside her. Seeing her head tilt slightly, he reached out his hand and pulled her over to lean against him. This was not enough. He held her hand again and ced it on his lips to gently kiss her. Only then did he feel at ease. Wang Mang, who had just been discharged from the hospital, was still sitting in the front passenger seat. He nced behind the rearview mirror and happened to see this intimate scene. He immediately averted his eyes and looked ahead awkwardly. He had been fed dog food by Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi for the past year¡­ ¡­ It made his heart waver a little. How about¡­ ¡­ find a woman and get married ? ? Just as he was thinking, his phone vibrated. Wang Mang picked it up and took a look. His gaze became solemn. He turned to look at Yan Jun behind him. ¡°Huo Ting was attacked on the way here. He suffered heavy casualties. ¡± The moment he heard the news, Yan Jun subconsciously looked at Xia Jinqi. Seeing that she was still in a deep sleep and probably didn¡¯t hear it, his dark eyes darkened just now as he looked at Wang Mang. ¡°How¡¯s Huo Ting? ¡± ¡°He took a detour through the small path, but I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able toe to tonight¡¯s banquet. ¡± ¡°Send reinforcements immediately. ¡± Yan Jun made a prompt decision. The smile on his lips was cold and bloodthirsty. ¡°someone must be trying to break the cooperation between these three families. ¡± Wang Mang immediately made a call and gave the order. If any of the three families, Yan, Xia, or huo, were to have an ident, the iron triangle would be broken, and there would no longer be a situation where they could cover the sky with one hand. Chapter 769

Chapter 769: Chapter 766

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Especially since Xia Jitian was about to participate in the presidential election, if huo ting was brought down at this time, then another force that was trying to ensure Xia Jitian¡¯s rise to the top would be broken. Simrly, if Xia Jitian could not take the presidency, the first thing the new regime would do was to remove huo ting from his position and suppress Yan Jun at the same time. Xia Jitian and Huo Ting also needed Yan Jun¡¯s financial support at the same time. The three of them were indispensable. Just as Wang Mang hung up the phone, Xia Jinqi woke up in a daze. ¡°Where are we? ¡± She asked instinctively. Only then did Yan June back to his senses. The moment his eyes met hers, his expression softened. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. After sitting up straight, she looked out the window and didn¡¯t find anything Amiss. Wang Mang was also smart. As soon as he saw Yan Jun¡¯s expression, he knew that he didn¡¯t want Xia Jinqi to know about this. That¡¯s right. Huo Ting still didn¡¯t know the exact situation. Even if he told Xia Jinqi, she could only be anxious. Rather than that, it would be better to find out the exact situation at Huo Ting¡¯s sideter before telling her. The atmosphere in the car became a little oppressive for a moment. Fortunately, they arrived at the Xia residence very quickly. The Xia residence tonight could be said to be bustling. The streets of Yanbian were filled with luxury cars. One after another, there was no end to them. From Afar, Xia Jinqi could see her home that she had lived in for more than twenty years. At this moment, it was bustling with noise and excitement. She finally knew why Yan Jun said they needed to dress up and attend the event. When she got out of the car, Xia Jinqi nced at her surroundings that were filled with excitement. She could not help but wonder, ¡°didn¡¯t they say that the higher the rank, the more we need to avoid suspicion? Why is it so grand? ¡± In her memory, the Xia family had never been so lively before. Xia Jitian usually avoided suspicion and did not dare to do things in such a high-profile manner. Yan Jun also got out of the car. He raised his left arm slightly and gestured for Xia Jinqi to hold his arm. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the other family is even more grand than him. The election is about to start. WHO Doesn¡¯t want to get more votes for themselves? ¡± Xia Jinqi took the opportunity to hold his arm and nodded as well. ¡°So this is a covert campaign to get more votes for themselves. ¡± Seeing that she was able to make sense of it with a single point, a hint of admiration surfaced in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes once again. He then said, ¡°canvassing for votes is not like what you see on TV. It¡¯s not like you can just shout your policies and manifesto loudly with a loudspeaker in the city center. ¡± Votes were something that had to be bought with real money and silver. Xia Jinqi was unwilling to delve into the darkness of the matter, so she changed the topic and looked around. ¡°I wonder if Huo Ting is here¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°He should be here soon. Let¡¯s go in first. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi then held his arm and walked towards the Xia family home under the crowd¡¯s escort. Along the way, almost all of them looked familiar. Quite a few people took the initiative toe forward and Greet Yan Jun. Xia Jinqi was smiling at the side with rare patience. Even though she was not very keen on political affairs, she could see that the group of important people who controlled and managed Rao city had alle tonight. She had to make use of this political marriage. After taking a few steps in, Xia Mingzhu walked over with a fake smile. ¡°fourth sister is here. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Come and let big sister take a look! ¡± Xia Jinqi looked up at this big sister who was smiling with a hidden knife in her smile and smiled politely. ¡°Big sister, how have you been? ¡± At this time, Yan Jun was talking to the people beside him and didn¡¯t notice them. Xia Mingzhu took this opportunity to walk over and pull Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand. On the surface, she was smiling warmly, but in fact, she lowered her voice and sneered ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO LUCKY! Even the explosion couldn¡¯t kill you¡­ ¡± Chapter 770

Chapter 770: Chapter 767 you¡¯re not young anymore, why don¡¯t you consider starting a family again?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi immediately reacted. A smile appeared on her face as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to disappoint you. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely try my best to die for you to see. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, which were equally infuriating, came out of Xia Jinqi¡¯s mouth. ¡°SHARP-TONGUED! ¡± Xia Mingzhu¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She wanted to teach Xia Jinqi a lesson when someone walked over and waved at her. ¡°Mingzhu, the rtionship between you two sisters is really good. It¡¯s been a long time, right? ¡± Xia Jinqi turned around and saw chief Wang¡¯s wife. She had seen her a few times when she was young, so she could recognize her. Before she could speak, Xia Mingzhu, who was beside her, responded with a smile on her face. ¡°Yes, Madam Wang. Fourth sister and I have always had the best rtionship. Ever since she got married, I¡¯ve been a lot more lonely. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi almost vomited when she heard that. The best rtionship? Excuse me? Don¡¯t you have to blush when you lie? Without waiting for Xia Jinqi to refute, Madam Wang sized up Xia Mingzhu in detail and said earnestly, ¡°Mingzhu, you¡¯re not young anymore. Why don¡¯t you consider starting a family again? ¡± The Moment Madam Wang said that, Xia Jinqi immediately saw that Xia Mingzhu had be as ugly as a pig¡¯s liver! HAHAHA! After Xia Mingzhu¡¯s divorce, she had been especially sensitive about this matter. For a period of time, no one in the Xia family dared to mention the word marriage at home! Now that Madam Wang said that, Xia Mingzhu¡¯s heart was about to explode with anger, right? However, she had to protect her face. She pretended to be very obedient and nodded her head forcefully in agreement. ¡°I¡­ Will think about it again. ¡± The few words that she had squeezed out with great difficulty seemed to have changed their meaning. Xia Jinqi saw that it was fun, but she couldn¡¯t hold it in. She smiled and agreed with Mrs. Wang. ¡°Yes, big sister, you¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s not a good thing for you to keep hanging around like this! ¡± Xia Mingzhu¡¯s expression became even more unpleasant! Mrs. Wang looked at Xia Jinqi with eyes full of praise. ¡°little four is still sensible. You should think more about your big sister. If you have any good candidates, introduce them to her more often. ¡± ¡°HAHAHA! Okay, okay! ¡± Xia Jinqi was about to burst into tears fromughing. who asked Xia Mingzhu to like acting so much? It was better now. It would be more fun if she suppressed her internal injuries. Madam Wang exchanged a few more pleasantries and then went to the side with chief Wang to exchange pleasantries. Xia Mingzhu put away the fake smile on her face and squeezed Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand with force. Her eyes revealed a fierce light. ¡°Shut up! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll blow you up again! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s smile froze on her face. She raised her eyes to look at Xia Mingzhu in disbelief. ¡°What did you say? ¡± What do you mean, I¡¯ll blow you up again? Meeting Xia Jinqi¡¯s astonished gaze, Xia Mingzhu once again becamecent. She narrowed her eyes and approached Xia Jinqi. ¡°I heard that you let that trash go? ¡± ¡°What do you mean exactly? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned. An unrealistic thought suddenly popped up in her mind. Could it be that Xia Mingzhu was behind the Yan family¡¯s explosion? But from Yan Qing¡¯s tone, everything was his arrangement and n. How could it have anything to do with Xia Mingzhu? ¡°Hmph, what a fool. ¡± Xia Mingzhu curled her lips contemptuously. When she thought of Yan Qing, her eyes were filled with disgust ¡°Do you think that with that trash, he can find the three Li brothers? If it wasn¡¯t for me pulling strings, he wouldn¡¯t even know about this person! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°and those ten tons of explosives. Without my signature to clear the customs, how could they secretly transport such arge amount of explosives? ¡± Chapter 771

Chapter 771: Chapter 768, the mastermind

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi felt someone hit her head with a wooden stick! She suddenly came to her senses amidst the dull pain. Indeed, explosives were not something that ordinary people could get their hands on. Moreover, it was such arge quantity. ¡°So you are the mastermind. ¡± Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes and carefully sized up the woman in front of her. Zhou Lingfang had a belly full of bad ideas, and Xia Mingzhu had instigated him. It would be strange if Yan Qing did not fall into it! She wondered how Yan Qing could change so quickly and be so ruthless with his temperament¡­ ¡­ ¡°What do you want? ¡± Xia Mingzhu¡¯s eyes obviously evaded Xia Jinqi¡¯s question for a moment. Then, with a gloomy face, she whispered in Xia Jinqi¡¯s ear, ¡°of course, I want to avenge my poor second sister¡­ ¡± Second sister? Xia Tianjiao. Xia Jinqi¡¯s hands hanging by her side suddenly tightened. Her beautiful eyes narrowed, and she panicked for a moment. She hadn¡¯t mentioned this name for a long time, and she had almost forgotten it. That time, Xia Tianjiao had caught her and was ready to die with her. Later, Yan Jun rushed over and, in a fit of rage, threw her into the sea to feed the sharks. She only found out about these things after she woke up. Xia Mingzhu looked at Xia Jinqi¡¯s dejected expression with satisfaction, and she lowered her voice again ¡°I know that you¡¯re not mother¡¯s biological child. You were born by a wild woman outside father¡¯s home! You were never my biological sister to begin with, and now you¡¯ve even killed my biological sister. How do you think mother will hate you? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth, unable to say a single word. Xia Mingzhu¡¯s words continued. ¡°She can¡¯t wait to drink your blood and eat your flesh! ¡± Her teasing and hateful voice forced Xia Jinqi¡¯s small face to lose all color. At this moment, Yan Jun ended the conversation on the other side. When he turned around to look at Xia Jinqi, he realized that she was already chatting with Xia Mingzhu. His sharp gazended on her pale little face. Yan Jun instinctively walked over and wrapped his arm around Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulder, protecting her in his embrace. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xia Jinqi slowly raised her eyes. Opposite her, Xia Mingzhu had already smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. The two sisters are catching up on old times. Dad has been waiting for you inside for half a day. COME IN QUICKLY! ¡± After saying that, she turned around and disappeared into the crowd. Yan Jun naturally wouldn¡¯t forget what kind of character Xia Mingzhu was. However, seeing Xia Jinqi¡¯s Pale face, he knew that she must have said something to Xia Jinqi just now. He furrowed his brows and looked into her eyes. ¡°Are you alright? ¡± Xia Jinqi took a deep breath and slowly shook her head, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She let go of her tightly clenched hand and realized that her palm was filled with nail marks that she had made herself. How could she bear Hong Xianglin¡¯s hatred¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun wanted to ask her in detail when he saw her dazed look, but there were too many people around and it was indeed not a good ce to talk. Soon, many people came, and Wen Jing was among them. When she came in, she saw Xia Jinqi, who was stunning, and smiled as she went up to greet her. ¡°Xiao Qi! YOU¡¯RE SO BEAUTIFUL! ¡± Xia Jinqi came back to her senses and looked at Wen Jing, who was dressed sexily in front of her. She smiled back and said, ¡°thank you. You¡¯re also very beautiful. ¡± Most people might think that this was business bragging, but in fact, both of them thought each other was good and spoke the truth. However, Xia Mingzhu, who had slipped into the crowd early in the morning, turned her head at this moment. Her vicious gaze never left Xia Jinqi¡¯s face. ¡°With you around, third brother¡¯s cooperation with Yan Jun will not end. Xiao Si, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. ¡± Chapter 772

Chapter 772: Chapter 769 Zhang Mingzhu, you know that I never leave useless people behind

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After saying that, a man carrying a tray and wearing a waiter¡¯s clothes quietly stood behind Xia Mingzhu. ¡°Mr. Lu wants to see you. ¡± His voice was very low, guaranteed that only he and Xia Mingzhu could hear it. When Xia Mingzhu heard these three words, her face slightly paused, and she immediately said, ¡°bring me there. ¡± Then, the waiter turned around and walked into the vi. Xia Mingzhu followed closely behind. It was only about 20 meters away. In a corner of the banquet, a figure came into view. The man had a slender figure and wore a dark blue suit. His body was slightly tilted as he leaned against the table that was filled with champagne cakes. He did not turn around. His gaze seemed to be focused on a certain spot in front of him. Xia Mingzhu only saw that he was holding a wine ss in his right hand. His left hand was propped on the table that was covered with a white tablecloth. On his well-defined ring finger was a sparkling Sapphire tail ring. Very few people used Sapphire to make love vows in marriage. ¡°Mr. Lu, you were looking for me? ¡± Xia Mingzhu¡¯s tone was humble and low to the point of dust. When the man heard her, he did not speak quickly. Instead, he slowly turned the champagne ss in his right hand. After a long time, the man finally opened his mouth, and a low and oppressive voice came slowly, ¡°Huo Ting ran away? ¡± Xia Mingzhu felt the cold anger in the man¡¯s words, and her forehead was quickly covered with beads of sweat. She answered in fear and trepidation, ¡°he hid in the guards, luckily¡­ he escaped. ¡± Initially, she had already ordered people to make careful arrangements. When they found out that Huo Ting would set off from that section of road, along those roads, she had made arrangements one by one. However, who knew that Huo Ting was so calctive? He did not sit in his special bulletproof car. Instead, he hid in thest guard car, catching them off guard¡­ ¡­ Letting Huo Ting escape would not only alert the enemy, but also not get any benefits. Xia Mingzhu knew from the start that Mr. Lu would be unhappy. However, she did not expect him toe personally¡­ ¡­ Most of the people here were her father¡¯s henchmen. If they were to discover Mr. Lu¡¯s true intentions, it would probably be disadvantageous to Mr. Lu. However, Xia Mingzhu did not have the time to worry about this because Mr. Lu was already angry. ¡°The ten tons of explosives I gave you not only did not hurt Yan jun in the slightest, but instead, you lost Yan Qing as a chess piece. You were so careless about Huo Ting¡¯s matter. Mingzhu, you know that I have never kept useless people¡­ ¡± The words were so cold that it was suffocating, causing Xia Mingzhu¡¯s chest to freeze and cold sweat to drip down. ¡°Mr. Lu, please give Mingzhu another chance! ¡± She knew too well that Mr. Lu was different from Yan Jun.. No matter how cold-blooded Yan Jun was, he would not kill people casually. But Mr. Lu would. On the surface, he was the owner of the same political power as Xia Jitian, but in reality, he was extremely cold and heartless. Taking a person¡¯s life was like child¡¯s y in his eyes. And the reason why she abandoned her father and turned to Mr. Lu was because she was unwilling. All these years, she had worked so hard to share her father¡¯s worries, but her father nned to leave everything to his third brother, Xia Chuanxu! The reason was only because he was the only son of the Xia family! She was unwilling, so she wanted to use Mr. Lu¡¯s power to bring down Xia Chuanxu! And the first knife was to start with Yan Qing, wanting to destroy the Yan family! Who knew that Yan Qing was so useless, and this sneak attack on Huo Ting failed again¡­ ¡­ Mr. Lu fell silent. His right wrist moved slightly, shaking the light-colored Champagne, circle after circle. The Aura that enveloped Xia Mingzhu suddenly filled with the threat of death. ¡°Onest time. ¡± Chapter 773

Chapter 773: Chapter 770 was very good in that aspect

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The ending sound was loud and resounding in Xia Mingzhu¡¯s ears. She immediately rxed. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lu! Mingzhu will definitely not let you down this time! ¡± In the darkness, she only saw Mr. Lu¡¯s lips curling coldly, and then he lightly pecked at the liquid in the cup. ¡°The three Li brothers have fallen into huo ting¡¯s hands. Think of a way to shut them up forever. ¡± When Xia Mingzhu heard these words, she was still a little stunned. She thought that Mr. Lu would let her continue to deal with Yan Jun, but who would have thought that he would only let her kill him to silence him? However, the three Li brothers had been contacted by Yan Qing back then. They did not even know of Xia Mingzhu¡¯s existence, let alone Mr. Lu. Could it be that they knew some secrets or secrets about Mr. Lu? Xia Mingzhu was deep in thought for a moment, and Mr. Lu was already getting impatient from waiting. ¡°You¡¯d better not specte too much about my thoughts. ¡± Xia Mingzhu was shocked and quickly recovered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lu. ¡± With her current status, it was not difficult for her to find someone from the military district to do something. After hearing her answer, Mr. Lu said, ¡°you can go. ¡± Xia Mingzhu turned around and left as instructed. If she stayed one more minute with Mr. Lu, it would feel like she would lose ten years of her life. This man was temperamental. He really killed without batting an eye. In his eyes, death was as simple as eating a meal. Even though he was so dangerous, Xia Mingzhu still approached him for the sake of power, as well as¡­ ¡­ The fatal temptation emanating from him ! ! The more dangerous and fatal a man was, the more powerful he was. How could he not attract a lot of moths to the me? ¡°¡­¡± Back at the banquet venue, Xia Mingzhu was still in shock! Just then, two perverted men walked over. They were staring at the woman in front of them, rubbing their fists and discussing, ¡°Do you see that woman in front of you? She¡¯s really a fairy from the nine heavens, but she¡¯s only So-so, right? ¡± ¡°I see, she¡¯s really beautiful! Brother, to tell you the truth, I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful woman in my life! ¡± Another person echoed. ¡°I just don¡¯t know which family¡¯s young miss is from. If I can get her back, I¡¯ll be satisfied for the rest of my life! ¡± Thesements made Xia Mingzhu feel a little nauseous. However, out of curiosity, she still followed their line of sight. As a woman, she could not help but feel a little curious. What kind of woman could make a man lose control with just a nce? In the end, with just a nce, Xia Mingzhu gritted her teeth so hard that they almost shattered! ! ! The most eye-catching person in the crowd, other than her fourth sister, Xia Jinqi, who else could it be? Xia Jinqi was wearing a moon-white evening gown with nted shoulders. Her dark brown hair was nted to the side, revealing her slender and beautiful neck. The side of her face was even more exquisite and beautiful! Xia Mingzhu looked angrily at the woman in the distance who was more beautiful, younger, and happier than she was. For a moment, jealousy arose in her heart. She turned around and looked at the two men beside her. Only then did she remember that two days ago, when she was arranging the banquet list, two people had been added to the list. They were said to be newbies who had been promoted from Earth State, so it was probably the two of them. They had juste to Rao city, so it was normal that they did not know Xia Jinqi. Who knew that the two of them were so lustful? They were simply intoxicated! However, this was also good. If more people coveted Xia Jinqi, wouldn¡¯t they have more people to help her deal with this fourth sister who didn¡¯t know how high the sky was and how high the earth was? She immediately walked over and smiled as she answered the two wretched men¡¯s doubts. ¡°She¡¯s just the mistress of a high-ranking official. I heard that she¡¯s been with several men before. Her Kung Fu is amazing in that area. ¡± Chapter 774

Chapter 774: Chapter 771: Don¡¯t make a scene that everyone knows

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The two of them turned around and saw that it was Xia Mingzhu. They smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Minister Xia¡­ ¡± Xia Mingzhu nced at them and said with a disdainful smile, ¡°don¡¯t make a scene that everyone knows. ¡± After saying that, she left with a cold smile. These words were clearly inciting them to help the viin. When the two perverted men heard this, they looked at each other again. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Minister Xia is considerate to his subordinates. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡± ¡°Hehe, now you know Minister Xia, right? She¡¯s a mistress anyway. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to y with her, right? ¡± The other man nced at Xia Jinqi¡¯s left hand with sharp eyes. A sparkling diamond ring came into his sight. He thought to himself, ¡°Oh no, this is a married woman! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of when you get married? A young woman is even more tasteful! ¡± ¡­ When Xia Mingzhu left, she heard the foulnguage of the two people. The smile on her face was even more sinister. In such an asion, Yan Jun couldn¡¯t always protect Xia Jinqi¡¯s side. It seemed that someone would take care of that little slut without her help. At this moment, Xia Jinqi was chatting with Wen Jing. She did not notice the danger hidden behind her. She looked at Yan Jun, who was surrounded by a group of people in the distance. He was always paying attention to him, but she forgot to pay attention to her side. Wen Jing saw that she and Yan Jun had been separated for only a few minutes, but they had already peeked at each other a few times. She could not help but tease her, ¡°just a few minutes apart and you¡¯re already sick of lovesickness? ¡± It was rare for Xia Jinqi to not refute. Instead, she retracted her gaze and looked at Wen Jing. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. Let¡¯s talk about you. How have you been recently? ¡± ¡°Me? En, it¡¯s a long story¡­ Let¡¯s go to the back. It¡¯s quieter there. We can talk while we talk! ¡± Wen Jing held two sses of champagne, handed one to Xia Jinqi, and held one for herself ¡­ ¡°Sure. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. This was the home she had grown up in. She was very familiar with it, so she was not afraid at all. The two of them walked deeper into the house. There were fewer and fewer people, and the surroundings became quieter and quieter. ¡°When I started my business, it was difficult. My family did not support me, so I went to attract investment myself. My parents went to recruit my old uncles and whatnot, and no one dared to help, ¡± Wen Jing said with difficulty. In fact, even though she was born with a silver spoon in her mouth, she had a lot of money, but she also had to endure a lot. If it was a child from an ordinary family who seeded in starting their business, everyone would praise them. If they identally failed, they would only say a few words of encouragement, saying that it was already good enough for them to get to this stage. But for a child like her, there were thousands of eyes staring at her since she was young. If she didn¡¯t do anything, people would say that she was a good-for-nothing. If she really did it and didn¡¯t achieve anything, people would say that she was an ipetent good-for-nothing. Therefore, from the very beginning, Wen Jing was determined to make a career out of it! Butter, when her parents forced her to marry, she didn¡¯t agree, so her parents cut off her financial chain. She started off like an ordinary person, but there were countless pairs of eyes staring at her, waiting to see her make a fool of herself. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know about this. If she had known earlier, she would have sponsored Wen Jing¡­ ¡­ Anyway, Lego had so much money at that time. Didn¡¯t she also use it to help Yan Jun ? ? However¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi coughed lightly. Wen Jing still didn¡¯t know about her rtionship with Lego, so it was better not to publicize it ¡­ ¡°What about now? You still don¡¯t want to get married? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked tentatively. Shepletely didn¡¯t notice that when she and Wen Jing walked to a quiet corner, the two previous wretched men also followed. Chapter 775

Chapter 775: Chapter 772 would definitely have an extraordinary taste!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Apart from that, Mr. Lu, who was hiding in the darkness, also put down his wine ss and followed with great interest. No one else noticed anything else. With such a lively and morous Xia family dinner, to be honest, who would notice the filth hidden in a dark corner? Wen Jing, who waspletely unaware of this, took a sip of Champagne and was silent for a while before asking Xia Jinqi, ¡°Xiao Qi, is marriage really that good? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± This question still stumped Xia Jinqi. She hesitated for a long time, but she could not think of a suitable answer. Strictly speaking, she felt that it was good. Marrying Yan Jun was the wisest and most decisive decision she had ever made in her life! However, she did not know if it was possible to use it on Wen Jing. ¡°Jing ¡®er, in all these years, have you never met a man that you¡¯ve fallen in love with? ¡± Marriage could not be mentioned lightly. In that case, they could only talk about love first. Wen Jing froze slightly and then smiled sheepishly. ¡°Does it count if you had a crush on a chemistry teacher in junior high? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Just as the two of them were talking, a voice suddenly interrupted them from behind. Theughter was extremely wretched. ¡°AIYO, so you¡¯re still a bad student? You like teachers? ¡± ¡°You might as well like me! ¡± Xia Jinqi and Wen Jing frowned at the same time and looked behind them. They saw two greasy bald men in their forties rubbing their fists and palms at them, their faces filled with disgust. ¡°Who are you people? ¡± Xia Jinqi snapped at them and red at them angrily. How could there be people who didn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth and dared to be presumptuous in the Xia family? ¡°US? ¡± The two wretched men looked at each other and began tough loudly. ¡°We are the people who can make youfortable! ¡± After saying that, they began tomunicate internally. ¡°I want this one in a white dress! She¡¯s so damn beautiful! ¡± ¡°Then I want this one with short hair. One look and you can tell she¡¯s a strong woman. With a belt, she¡¯ll definitely have an extraordinary taste! ¡± These two people were indeed extremely lecherous. They had only juste up from Di Prefecture and werepletely unfamiliar with Rao City, not to mention Xia Jinqi, who was already married. In addition, Xia Mingzhu had intentionally or unintentionally fanned the mes, making these two people think that it was director Xia¡¯s acquiescence. Since director Xia didn¡¯t say anything, it meant that the two women in front of them were just insignificant characters. In a moment of lecherous courage, they followed. They thought that with Director Xia¡¯s protection, they could really do whatever they wanted. Xia Jinqi had already looked around. All the guards that should have been there were gone? Logically speaking, the Xia Family should have arranged several times more bodyguards for such a big asion. Why was there suddenly no one? Could it be that someone arranged this? ¡°Who are you people? How did youe to this banquet? ¡± Xia Jinqi remembered that tonight, only those who had a name card coulde in. All those who coulde in had extraordinary statuses. They were definitely one of the military, political, and business figures. Before the two wretched men could speak, Wen Jing, who was beside them, exploded, ¡°I don¡¯t care who they are. How dare they flirt with us so brazenly? They¡¯re really courting death! ¡± Wen Jing had a fiery temper. How could she calm down? She immediately wanted to go up and beat up the two men. However, when she stretched out her hand, one of the men grabbed her wrist and pulled her forcefully into his embrace. He even started to flirt with her up and down. ¡°HOW SPICY! How dare you show off your mediocre martial arts in front of this Lord? ¡± Chapter 776

Chapter 776: Chapter 773. As long as you promise me, I¡¯m willing to pay TEN TIMES HIS PRICE!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Wen Jing! ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned. Instinctively, she wanted to go up and save her, but she was stopped by another man. ¡°little beauty, you¡¯re my¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes. Her eyes were filled with a cold killing intent. Suddenly, they were cold to the bone! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost right now! ¡± The bald man¡¯s face suddenly stiffened. He didn¡¯t expect that a smelly girl¡¯s eyes would be so fierce! It made him, a man who had been through a lot, feel inferior! But since he had done it, he naturally couldn¡¯t back out. He nced at the girl¡¯s figure again, and the bald man couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. ¡°How much did the high official who supported you give you? As long as you promise me, I¡¯m willing to pay TEN TIMES HIS PRICE! What do you think? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s brows twitched. What did this person mean? The high official who supported her? ¡°Humph, since you came to my father¡¯s birthday party, you don¡¯t even know me? ¡± Xia Jinqi clenched her fists tightly. She had no chance of winning against these two men, and at this moment, she couldn¡¯t call anyone over loudly. Wen Jing was already trapped. If she shouted and attracted the crowd over, her predicament would naturally be resolved, but Wen Jing¡¯s reputation¡­ ¡­ She hadn¡¯t even married yet, and she was already being teased. In the future, she was afraid¡­ ¡­ And Xia Jinqi herself. She was Yan Jun¡¯s wife. If everyone saw her being teased in public, then Yan Jun would definitely be theughingstock of everyone in the future ¡­ With her scream, not only did she destroy Wen Jing, but she also destroyed herself and Yan Jun.. But if she didn¡¯t scream, she would have to watch her and Wen Jing being destroyed. A dilemma. The person who created all of this was really ruthless. He probably already expected this, right? But if she didn¡¯t call for help, how was she going to get out of this predicament? Xia Jinqi thought for a moment and decided to use her identity to scare these people! The bald man immediately sneered, thinking that Xia Jinqi was joking. ¡°Your father? A lowly mistress, what kind of father can she have? ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Xia Jinqi said angrily. Wen Jing, who was beside her, had already been dragged to the grass by another person. ¡°Let go of me! ! ¡± ¡°Jing ¡®er! ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t care less. She bypassed the man and ran towards Wen Jing. ¡°Let go of her! ¡± Unfortunately, she had only taken two steps when the bald man grabbed her hand with a lewd smile. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? I¡¯m here to apany you now! ¡± As he said that, he leaned his head over and his greasy mouth moved towards XIA JINQI¡¯s face! Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze was cold. Her entire body seemed to have been frozen by ICE, and she exuded a cold and deste aura! This nce immediately caused the bald man¡¯s entire body to stiffen! However, at this moment, Xia Jinqi exerted force with both her hands. She wanted to push him awaypletely, but she suddenly felt a gust of wind pass by her side. Then, she heard a miserable cry, ¡°AH! ! ¡± She focused her gaze and looked over again. The bald man who was still holding her hand earlier had already been kicked three meters away. He was hugging his stomach with both hands, and his face was writhing in pain. The incident seemed to have happened in an instant. Xia Jinqi did not have the time to be surprised. When she looked back to see who had saved her, she saw that the man had already flown to Wen Jing¡¯s side He grabbed the cor of the man who was taking off her shirt and sent him flying with a punch! His hand speed was so fast that Xia Jinqi could only see an afterimage. The wretched man had already been knocked to the ground! In a second, he had taken care of two wretched men! Xia Jinqi did not look at his face carefully. She quickly went over to help Wen Jing up and helped her pull up her shirt. ¡°Are you okay, Jing ¡®er? ¡± Chapter 777

Chapter 777: Chapter 774, why aren¡¯t you afraid at all?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Wen Jing seemed to have been scared silly. Her expression was a little absent-minded, and she immediately pounced into Xia Jinqi¡¯s arms. At the same time, the man who had rushed out to rescue the two of them was still standing in front of Xia Jinqi. He said to the two wretched men, ¡°you really have eyes but don¡¯t recognize Mount Tai. You even dare to flirt with the fourth young mistress of the Xia family? ¡± One of the two wretched men held his stomach, and the other covered the corner of his mouth. They were both scared silly. ¡°The fourth young mistress of the Xia family? Could it be¡­ could it be the one who married Yan Jun? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How could Minister Xia Lie to us? Didn¡¯t she say that she was just a mistress who was willing to marry anyone? ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi suddenly came to a realization. Her Beautiful Eyes had long frozen into ice. ¡°Xia Mingzhu sent you here? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The two wretched men stopped at the same time and looked at each other in disbelief¡­ ¡­ Could it be that this was really Xia Jitian¡¯s fourth daughter, Xia Jinqi? Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t waste any more time with them. She took out her phone and called someone over. When a team of bodyguards arrived, they saw Xia Jinqi squatting on the ground with Wen Jing in her arms. There were three men standing beside her. Seeing that the situation was not looking good, they immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fourth Miss, we¡¯rete! ¡± Xia Jinqi did not me them. She guessed that Xia Mingzhu had sent them away in advance. She patted Wen Jing¡¯s back gently. She could easily feel Wen Jing¡¯s gently trembling shoulders. Her heart ached. Her cold gaze swept across the two wretched men in front of her as she said coldly, ¡°arrest them. ¡± When the two wretched men who were being stared at by Xia Jinqi saw this, they swallowed their saliva at the same time. It was over. This was really Xia Jitian¡¯s fourth daughter! It was rumored that even the cold-faced Yama King, Yan Jun, doted on her, not to mention that she had given birth to a pair of Dragon and Phoenix twins for Yan Jun. if Yan Jun were to find out that they had molested his wife, then¡­ ¡­ Even if they had ten lives, it would not be enough topensate them ! ! She immediately knelt down in front of Xia Jinqi and begged for mercy. ¡°Miss Xia, no, Mrs. Yan, we were blind to not recognize you! I beg you to be magnanimous and let us go¡­ ¡± As she spoke, she began to p herself, one p after another, without stopping. ¡°Mrs. Yan, please let us go. We won¡¯t dare to do it again. I Kowtow to this miss¡­ ¡± For a moment, the sound of pping faces began to echo. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of this, nor did she want to see these two eyesores. She shouted sternly, ¡°What are you still standing there for? ! ¡± The bodyguards immediately made their move. Without any hesitation, they carried the two men down. When the surroundings quieted down, Xia Jinqi gently patted Wen Jing¡¯s back andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jing ¡®er. It¡¯s okay. ¡± After a while, Wen Jing finally withdrew from Xia Jinqi¡¯s embrace. Her eyes were red like a rabbit¡¯s as she looked at Xia Jinqi curiously. ¡°Xiao Qi, why aren¡¯t you afraid at all? ¡± They had all experienced such things at the same time. Why did she feel that Xiao Qi was very calm and not afraid at all? Xia Jinqi wiped the corner of her eyes. As a girl, how could she not be afraid of such things? However, she smiled slightly. ¡°speaking of which, I have to thank my sisters for training my ability to resist blows since I was young. After experiencing so much, I won¡¯t be afraid anymore. ¡± Wen Jing saw that although she said it lightly, it was actually full of scars. She couldn¡¯t help but hug her again. Chapter 778

Chapter 778: Chapter 775. For the sake of her man¡¯s face

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi only remembered the man who had saved her and Wen Jing when she asked someone to take Wen Jing upstairs to touch up her makeup. To be honest, she didn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face clearly just now. She only knew that his movements were very fast, like lightning. ¡°I¡¯m really grateful for what happened just now. May I know your name, Sir? ¡± Xia Jinqi thanked him as she turned her head. ¡°Lu Yiming, ¡± a slightly hoarse voice came over. Xia Jinqi is thinking of this person is friendly, she only asked hisst name, but he also reported the name. Full of curiosity about what kind of person this is, but her heart is slightly stifled. This man¡­ ¡­ Very handsome on the outside. But under the light gray bangs, a pair of slender peach eyes are like a Dead Sea, depressing, lifeless. Xia Jinqi clenched her teeth and tried to suppress the difort in her heart. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lu is also here for my father¡¯s birthday party? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Lu Yiming also smiled, but his words were short. ¡°I just happened to pass by here. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ thank you so much! ¡± Xia Jinqi moved her eyes away without batting an eyelid and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to keep what happened just now a secret, Mr. Lu. ¡± It was better to keep it a secret. She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for herself. Lu Yiming could roughly guess what Xia Jinqi was thinking. He had followed her all the way here and witnessed the whole process of the incident. The reason why Xia Jinqi had been holding back and not shouting was probably because she wanted to save her man¡¯s face? Having a wife like this was a blessing that Yan Jun had cultivated over several lifetimes. However, Lu Yiming did not say it out loud. He just nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a talkative person. ¡± This was true. He had always been a man of few words. Only then did Xia Jinqi nod in satisfaction. A smile appeared on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Jing ¡®er is doing well. I¡¯ll go take a look at her. ¡± After saying that, she prepared to leave. This man called Lu Yiming gave her a very bad feeling. Although he was also talking to her and even smiling, Xia Jinqi could not feel any light or warmth. His entire person was like a soulless doll. His entire body was filled with a strange aura of death It made people instinctively want to escape. However, when she turned around, she was pulled back by the man. ¡°Miss Xia, are you avoiding me? ¡± Xia Jinqi stopped in her tracks. She didn¡¯t expect this person to be so observant that he could actually sense her intentions. Back then, she smiled sheepishly to resolve the awkwardness. ¡°How could it be? Mr. Lu, you¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m just worried about my friend. ¡± After saying that, she lowered her head to look at her right hand that was being grabbed by Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming also noticed it and withdrew his left hand. ¡°sorry for offending you. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t expect him to apologize to her for this. She remembered that he had saved her just now and quickly shook her head with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Mr. Lu, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. ¡± Lu Yiming seemed to be affected by Xia Jinqi and smiled. ¡°since you¡¯re worried about your friend, you can go first. However, you have to treat me to a drinkter. ¡± ¡°okay, no problem. ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t care less about whether he drank or not. There was plenty of alcohol here, so he could drink as much as he wanted! In short, let¡¯s drink first! She immediately turned around and left quickly. This time, Lu Yiming didn¡¯t stop her. He simply stood where he was and secretly looked at her back. Seeing that she was in danger just now and was still trying her best to protect Yan Jun¡¯s so-called dignity as a man, Lu Yiming knew how much this woman loved Yan Jun.. Chapter 779

Chapter 779: Chapter 776: destroy her?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION With this woman around, the coboration between Yan Jun and the Xia family was unbreakable. It was a troublesome existence. Or, destroy her? However, when he saw how fierce she was when she was in danger just now, he felt that it was a pity. He suddenly felt that Xia Mingzhu, who only knew how to act impulsively, was not even half as good as her. If he could take this woman for his own use, that would be great. And what he liked to do the most was to destroy a person¡¯s will, extinguish a person¡¯s hope, and then throw her into hellpletely, never to be reincarnated. ? When Xia Jinqi went back to see Wen Jing, she had already touched up her makeup. Her face was radiant, and she had returned to her previous beauty. However, her eyes were a little dispirited, and her entire person was also a little dispirited. Seeing that Xia Jinqi hade, she sighed. ¡°Xiao Qi, was my performance too useless just now? ¡± She didn¡¯t know what had happened to her, but she lost her mind in a moment of panic, as if she couldn¡¯t do anything. She was very useless. ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s useless, it¡¯s just a normal performance. ¡± Xia Jinqi brought her a cup of hot water. Thinking of the two wretched men just now, she couldn¡¯t help but think of her good elder sister. The moment she returned, Xia Mingzhu came up to provoke her. Now, she was even brazenly setting her up at home. ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡± Wen Jing took the cup of water and took a small SIP. Only then did she suddenly realize that she was actually this fragile sometimes. On the contrary, Xiao Qi, who usually appeared to be unconcerned about anything, was actually so calm andposed when she encountered danger. She recalled Xiao Qi¡¯s answer when she asked why Xiao Qi wasn¡¯t afraid. Also, the two wretched men mentioned Xia Mingzhu¡­ ¡­ She really did not know what kind of Life Xiao Qi had been living all these years¡­ ¡­ However, one thing was for sure. She must have experienced a lot of hardships, or else she would not have such a strong personality. ¡°Xiao Qi, your big sister, what do you n to do? ¡± Wen Jing looked at Xia Jinqi worriedly. She knew that Xia Jinqi had a kind heart and did not like to make enemies with her family, but this Xia Mingzhu was too much! If someone had not happened to pass by just now, the consequences¡­ ¡­ She simply did not dare to think about it ! ! ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi hesitated for a moment, and it was only for a short while that instantly made Wen Jing even more worried. ¡°You won¡¯t be soft-hearted again, right? ¡± Facing Wen Jing¡¯s shock, Xia Jinqi could roughly guess what she was thinking. She immediately curled her lips and smiled coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be like before. ¡± Especially after knowing that Xia Mingzhu had hidden behind the scenes and arranged everything! Seeing this, Wen Jing finally breathed a sigh of relief. She patted Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yan Jun has given a lot of benefits to the Xia family. You have long repaid what you owe them! Moreover, other than bullying you, they don¡¯t seem to have given you much happiness, right? ¡± ¡°But Xia Tianjiao¡¯s death¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi still couldn¡¯t pass this hurdle. Who knew that when Wen Jing heard this name, she immediately became furious. ¡°You still want to mention her? She wanted to die, but she dragged you along. It¡¯s not like you intentionally killed someone. Why are you med for everything? They are moral kidnappers! ¡± ¡°Is that so¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned and thought in the direction Wen Jing said. Indeed. It was Xia Tianjiao who hadmitted many evil deeds. Later on, she couldn¡¯t take the blow and wanted to jump into the sea. She even wanted to drag her along. If it was not for Yan Jun¡¯s timely arrival, she and the child would have been in trouble. In the end, she was the real victim. Xia Mingzhu med everything on her. Chapter 780

Chapter 780: Chapter 777 was it amazing just because she married a powerful man?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Of course it¡¯s like that! This is what it means to drag someone down with you even before you die! Xiao Qi, if you continue to me yourself, you¡¯ll be ying right into their hands. Think about how Xia Mingzhu treated you? ¡± Just as Wen Jing finished speaking, the voice of a servant came from outside the door. ¡°eldest miss. ¡± Hearing this, Wen Jing immediately shut her mouth and turned to look at Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi naturally knew that she was calling Xia Mingzhu. When she looked towards the door, she indeed saw Xia Mingzhu walk in with a sarcastic smile on her face. She first nced at Xia Jinqi and Wen Jing in the room. When she saw that Xia Jinqi waspletely fine, she was initially a little disappointed. However, when she remembered that Xia Jinqi seemed to be in danger in the backyard, she even called her bodyguards over She felt a wave of PRIDE IN HER HEART! ¡°fourth sister, I heard that you were a little frightened? How is it? Are you alright? ¡± Her tone was extremely smug and she did not try to hide it at all. Wen Jing was angry when she heard that. She was the one who had created everything in the first ce. Now, she actually had the cheek toe and say these hypocritical words? HOW SHAMELESS! She and Xiao Qi were both born from the same father. How could there be such a BIG DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THEM! ! ! Xia Jinqi turned around and looked at Wen Jing. Seeing that she was so angry that she was about to vomit blood, she hurriedly said, ¡°you can leave first. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± Wen Jing hesitated for a moment. She was afraid that if she left, Xia Jinqi would be bullied again. However, Xia Jinqi gave her a reassuring look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m no longer the useless trash I used to be. ¡± Wen Jing was still a little suspicious, but Xia Jinqi¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t seem to be fake. In addition, Xia Jinqi¡¯s appearance in the face of danger didn¡¯t have anything to do with useless trash¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, Wen Jing nodded and silently stood up. When she passed by Xia Mingzhu, she fiercely red at Xia Mingzhu. ¡°If you dare to bully little Qi again, I absolutely won¡¯t let you off! ¡± Xia Mingzhu raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she looked at Xia Jinqi and continued to ridicule her. ¡°I¡¯m not saying this, fourth sister, if you want to make friends, you¡¯d better find something decent. What¡¯s the Wen family? They don¡¯t even have the right to carry my father¡¯s shoes! ¡± The Wen family¡¯s starting point was indeed not high. In the early years, she heard that it was just a smallpany. Later on, she did not know how she got rich and got a little money. Officials had always looked down on those who went into business. She did not know who was the one who spoiled Xia Mingzhu¡¯s thoughts. It was fine if she said that it was others, but she mentioned Xia Jinqi¡¯s very precious friend! ¡°Shut up! ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly stood up, and her cold eyes locked onto Xia Mingzhu! Xia Mingzhu had never seen this fourth sister speak so harshly. She was momentarily stunned. However, she quickly thought that she had seen wrongly. How could the idiot fourth miss of the Xia family change her personality? Even if she had a bit of momentum, it was probably because Yan Jun was spoilt, right? Just because she married a man with power and influence, was she that amazing? A smug smile appeared on her face once again. Xia Mingzhu slowly walked to Xia Jinqi and began to sprinkle salt into her heart bit by bit. ¡°Am I wrong? A bastard child born to a wild woman like you would only be able to make such a friend. They are all the same as you, despicable bastards! ¡± Xia Mingzhu¡¯s every word was said extremely slowly. She wanted to say it slowly, slowly chipping away at thest bit of dignity of this idiot fourth sister! Chapter 781

Chapter 781: Chapter 778: a Deep Love that was entrusted to the wrong person!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In the past, when Xia Mingzhu thought that Xia Jinqi was her sister, she did not show any mercy to her. Now that she knew that she was not born of Hong Xianglin, it became even worse! She had wanted to say these words since a long time ago But because Yan Qing had not made a move yet, she did not want to expose herself! But now that Yan Qing had failed, and even caused her to be punished by Mr. Lu, the unwillingness and anger in her heart had nowhere to vent! Now that she saw Xia Jinqi, wasn¡¯t she a ready-made punching bag that could be rubbed and ttened by her? However, what she didn¡¯t know was that the current Xia Jinqi was no longer the Xia Jinqi of the past! At the moment when she said ¡®the bastard child of a wild woman¡¯ , Xia Jinqi had already rushed forward and raised her hand lightly. With A ¡®PA! ¡® , It fell! Xia Mingzhu¡¯s face was pped to the side. At that moment, she didn¡¯t even recover her senses. This ten-thousand-year-old trash actually dared to hit her? ! ! Xia Jinqi stood in front of her and coldly looked at the fear that suddenly appeared on her face. A trace of coldness shed in her eyes. ¡°Watch your mouth! ¡± Xia Mingzhu, who had recovered from her shock, immediately stopped the fear in her eyes. She bared her teeth and pounced at Xia Jinqi like she had gone mad! ¡°You slut! You actually dare to hit me! ¡± Without giving her a chance to counterattack, Xia Jinqi grabbed her cor again and pressed down on her raised right hand, mming her into the cab! ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that those two people were your subordinates tonight! Without your permission, they dared to act recklessly in the Xia family? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes and stared at her coldly, a cold smile curling up on HER BEAUTIFUL LIPS! Twenty years of forbearance had not only failed to exchange for the kindness of her family, but she had instead been repeatedly persecuted by them! Only now did Xia Jinqi realize that her deep love had been entrusted to the wrong person! This was not her family, and she disdained such a family! Xia Mingzhu¡¯s face turned pale for a moment, but she quickly recovered. Since she dared to do it, she was not afraid of being discovered by Xia Jinqi. ¡°So what if I am? Who told you to be so eager to show off? Your beauty is overwhelming! It¡¯s your fault that you have such beauty! ¡± Xia Mingzhu gritted her teeth as she stared at Xia Jinqi¡¯s face, her eyes almost burning! Ever since she was young Ever since she was young, she had been jealous of HER FOURTH SISTER¡¯S FACE! A seductive beauty that could bring disaster to the country A character that could topple cities! How could this face not belong to her? ! ! They shared the same father and mother. How could she be born with an ordinary appearance and be inferior to her second sister? Later, she began to intentionally or unintentionally bully her fourth sister. At the same time, she encouraged her second sister to bully her fourth sister as well. Seeing that little girl trembling in the corner, her heart seemed to feel better! Until now, she also knew that her fourth sister and she had the same father and different mother. Not only did the jealousy in her heart not decrease, it was even better than before! Especially after knowing that Xia Jinqi had both children, she became even more jealous. Her own marriage had failed, she was abused, she was beaten half to death, and she didn¡¯t have a single child. But Xia Jinqi had everything that she wanted¡­ ¡­ When she thought of this, she felt extremely angry in the bottom of her heart. She used all her strength to push Xia Jinqi away! Unfortunately, she was at aplete disadvantage now, so it wasn¡¯t good for her to use her strength. In addition, her struggle had also angered Xia Jinqi! She used even more strength to push Xia Mingzhu back. At the same time, there were two sounds of ¡°Bang! ¡± And ¡°AH! ¡± . Xia Mingzhu¡¯s back mmed into the cab again. The pain was suffocating! ¡°Is this the reason why you bullied me since I was young? ¡± The cold questioning was bone-piercing! Chapter 782

Chapter 782: Chapter 779,e and save me!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°So what if I am? ¡± Xia Mingzhuughed maniacally. Even today, she still thought of herself as her superior elder sister! ¡°Fortunately, let me tell you, second sister was also instigated by me to bully you! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi froze in ce for a moment. Her clear eyes were like an earthquake, constantly shaking! She thought that second sister just didn¡¯t like her. So, all of this was Xia Mingzhu¡¯s credit? Seeing Xia Jinqi¡¯s green and white face, Xia Mingzhu became even more proud and simply told her everything. ¡°that idiot, I only needed to say a few words and she had already caused you trouble for more than 20 years! Do you know why she suddenly became interested in Yan Qing? That was also instigated by me! ¡°I told her that as long as she can get rid of Yan Qing, you have to respectfully call her Auntie ¡°Haha, and that time when she took you away, did you think that with her brain, she would think of tying you up on a boat? ¡°I provided the location and helped her find the person. I was afraid that I would spend all my efforts trying to get her to die together with you. Who knew that she was so stupid and died. Not only did she not hurt you and your child, she even made Yan Jun protect you! ¡± Xia Jinqi was shocked when she heard that! She did not expect that everything that Xia Tianjiao did was instigated by Xia Mingzhu! She hid it so deeply that not only did she easily control Xia Tianjiao, she even instigated Yan Qing to create an opportunity for the two of them. And this opportunity, without exception, was all directed at Xia Jinqi! Suppressing the anger that was rolling in her chest, Xia Jinqi used more strength and mmed Xia Mingzhu into the cab again. ¡°Do you hate me so much? Just because of this face? ¡± When she asked this question, Xia Jinqi¡¯s beautiful face was expressionless. It was as cold as an ice sculpture in a world of ice and snow, and her entire body was emitting a cold aura! There were two kinds of consciousness hidden in her body. An ordinary person, Xia Jinqi, and the leader of Lego, Xia Jinqi. Just like the time when she went to Las Vegas to Amaze Yan Jun, she was usually a docile kitten,zy and cute. However, once she got on the gambling table and entered Lego, she immediately transformed into a big bad wolf, and herbat value was off the charts! Back then, Xia Jinqi had also been troubled. After all, how could a person have two kinds of consciousness? She had once thought that she was suffering from insomnia and some kind of schizophrenia. It was not until she went to the JI family that she found out that the other kind of consciousness, which was off the charts, was secretly instilled into her by Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather who found a psychotherapist. When she heard this news, she had resisted it, feeling that she could not control her life¡­ ¡­ But it was not until now that she realized how prescient Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather was! A good-for-nothing could only be bullied by others. Now, she needed to be stronger and protect everything she wanted to protect! For example, at this moment, Xia Mingzhu¡¯s words hadpletely infuriated her! This was also the first time Xia Mingzhu had seen Xia Jinqi so valiant. Her heart slightly shrank and she instinctively wanted to escape. However, the jealousy in her heart forced her to face Xia Jinqi directly! ¡°Not just this face, but everything you have, and the love father now has for you¡­ ¡± Before Xia Mingzhu could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by an angry shout from the door. ¡°What are you two doing? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi and Xia Mingzhu looked at the door at the same time. The former frowned, while thetter smiled coldly. ¡°Mom! Come and save me! Little four has gone crazy. It¡¯s not enough that she killed second sister, but now she wants to kill me! ¡± Chapter 783

Chapter 783: Chapter 780-how else could she escape?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The person who came was Hong Xianglin. She was not Xia Jinqi¡¯s biological mother, but in the past 20 years, Xia Jinqi had really treated her as her biological mother. Therefore, when Hong Xianglin stared at Xia Jinqi with bloodshot eyes, Xia Jinqi¡¯s hands lost their strength¡­ ¡­ She took two steps back and stood rooted to the ground. She did not dare to look at Hong Xianglin directly, nor did she turn around to escape. How else could she escape? What she had to face, she had to face eventually. Xia Mingzhu had lost her restraints and regained her freedom. She turned her wrist with great pride and nced at Xia Jinqi. Then, she walked to Hong Xianglin¡¯s side and handed her red-hot hand to Hong Xianglin. ¡°Mom, look! Fourth SISTER PINCHED ME! ¡± Hong Xianglin lowered her head to take a look. The anger in her eyes grew even more. She stared at Xia Jinqi without any reason. ¡°YOU¡¯RE A disaster! Why don¡¯t you go die! It¡¯s not enough to harm one of my daughters, and now you want to harm another one? Do I owe you? ! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi chose to remain silent. She actually wanted to open her mouth to exin, but when she opened her mouth, she suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t know how to address her. Logically speaking, the kindness of raising children was the same as the kindness of giving birth. She should call Hong Xianglin ¡®mom¡¯ . However, looking at the current situation, Hong Xianglin probably wouldn¡¯t care either. In addition, Xia Mingzhu was also fanning the mes by the side. Xia Jinqi bit her lower lip slightly and hesitated. Seeing her like this, Xia Mingzhu became even morecent and continued to fan the mes for Hong Xianglin. ¡°Mom, she definitely came back this time to perform well in front of dad. She wants to drive me away too¡­ ¡± ¡°Mingzhu, don¡¯t be afraid! With mom here, she definitely won¡¯t dare to touch you! Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to your dad and let him take a good look. This is his good illegitimate daughter! ! ¡± As she said this, she pulled Xia Mingzhu and was about to walk out the door. At this moment, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart turned slightly cold. She suddenly understood Yan Qing a little. As expected, the feeling of being called an illegitimate child was really bad. And she and Yan Qing didn¡¯t have a choice. Even if they didn¡¯t do anything wrong, from the moment they were born, they werebeled as such. They would never be able to change. She had only been called an illegitimate daughter for half a year, but she was already so repressed. One could imagine how troubled and dark Yan Qing was during those thirty years. Repressing it for a long time required a moment of eruption¡­ ¡­ whether it was sess or failure, perhaps she did it just to make her heart feel better ¡­ Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi returned to her previous indifference. She nced at the mother and daughter indifferently and said coolly, ¡°there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll leave now. ¡± After she finished speaking, she left first. The moment she brushed past them, Xia Jinqi even nced sideways at Xia Mingzhu. Her disdainful gaze was malicious and cold. Xia Mingzhu was stared at until her entire body trembled. Her soul seemed to be frightened, and the temperature in her palms quickly retreated. It was frighteningly cold. She had never known that the fourth sister who was weak and useless in her impression, who would not say a word even if she was bullied, would suddenly be a different person? Even her gaze seemed to contain killing intent! Hong Xianglin did not chase after Xia Jinqi. She could feel Xia Mingzhu¡¯s cold hands and hurriedly asked worriedly, ¡°are you alright? My poor child¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Xia Mingzhu came back to her senses and nodded pretentiously. ¡°Mom, if you hade a littleter just now, I might have¡­ ¡± Chapter 784

Chapter 784: Chapter 781 scheming and shrewdness, just how deep is it?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Speaking up to this point, Xia Mingzhu sniffled a few more times and started to pretend to cry. ¡°I might have been strangled to death by fourth sister¡­ mom¡­ ¡± All these years, she had followed Xia Jitian in the officialdom. Xia Mingzhu had not learned anything else, but she had learned a lot about the art of controlling people and how to control people¡¯s hearts. She knew too well the darkness in Hong Xianglin¡¯s heart. She also knew that she had been holding a grudge for the death of her second daughter. She also knew that she was jealous of her father¡¯s deep affection for Xia Jinqi¡¯s mother. She had even been deceived by her father and mistakenly thought that Xia Jinqi was really her daughter! This was tooplicated. Even she herself was unwilling to understand it, let alone Hong Xianglin, who was the person involved? It was all because of Xia Mingzhu¡¯s words that she transferred all the hatred onto Xia Jinqi. ¡°Mingzhu, Mommy¡¯s good daughter. Mommy will definitely not let you get hurt! Don¡¯t worry, Mommy has plenty of ways to deal with her! ¡± As expected, Hong Xianglin Hugged Xia Mingzhu and sobbed. At the same time, her hatred for Xia Jinqi deepened. When Xia Mingzhu heard this, a sinister smile finally appeared on her face. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi was still a little out of it when she came down from upstairs. She felt that her worldview was about to be overturned when she came back tonight. So many things had happened before. Xia Tianjiao, Yan Qing, each of them had brought her and Yan Jun such a great disaster and pain. She thought that she had already ovee all of this. She thought that everything was over. Who knew that Xia Mingzhu would suddenly jump out and say that she was the one who instigated all of this? It was simply a blow to her head! Just how deep was Xia Mingzhu¡¯s scheming? As Xia Jinqi walked, she unconsciously clenched her fists by her side! She had not forgotten what Xia Mingzhu had said earlier. ¡®Do you believe that I won¡¯t blow you up again? ¡® The threatening tone and ferocious face appeared so vividly in her mind¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi furrowed her thin brows. She was afraid that the two children would be hurt again. It was time for her to look for Yan Jun to discuss countermeasures. Just like that, when she walked into the banquet, Yan Jun was nowhere to be found, but a person walked towards her. ¡°Miss Xia, where did you go? Did you forget that we had an appointment just now? Are you going to treat me to a drink? ¡± The faint mocking intent disappeared in an instant. Xia Jinqi subconsciously raised her eyes, but they met Lu Yiming¡¯s deep, dead-water-like eyes. They were terrifyingly pure ck. She was shocked, and only then did she remember the existence of this person. Her face subconsciously revealed a polite smile. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Lu¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I was dyed by something just now. ¡± With that, she lowered her gaze and tried her best to avoid eye contact with him. Coincidentally, a waiter with a te passed by. Xia Jinqi picked up two sses of wine from the te and handed one to Lu Yiming. Then, she clinked sses with him. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll drink this first as a toast. Thank you, Mr. Lu, for seeing injustice just now and drawing your sword to help. ¡± After she finished speaking, she took the lead to finish the champagne without caring about anything else. Lu Yiming silently sized up Xia Jinqi¡¯s bold actions. He also very readily finished the liquid in the ss. However, after he finished drinking, he took the initiative to invite Xia Jinqi to drink a second ss. ¡°This ss, I propose a toast to Miss Xia¡¯s calmness in the face of danger. A woman is not inferior to a man. ¡± Xia Jinqi nced at the Wine Cup in her hand that was full again and silently cursed in her heart. This kind of business bragging and even bringing along a small cup of wine gave people a feeling of corruption and decadence¡­ ¡­ Seeing that Xia Jinqi hadn¡¯t drunk for a long time, Lu Yiming asked curiously, ¡°why aren¡¯t you drinking? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was thinking of an excuse to decline when a familiar warm voice came from behind, breaking the awkward situation. Chapter 785

Chapter 785: The 782nd could not be divorced, so he could only be widowed

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°My wife is not good at drinking. I¡¯ll drink this cup for her. ¡± It was elegant and Ethereal, as if it was clear and moist. With such a voice, who else could it be other than Yan Jun? Xia Jinqi did not even need to turn her head, and her lips curled into a smile. Then, the Wine Cup in her hand was taken away, and her waist was gently buckled by a warm big palm. When Yan Jun walked over, he had already heard the conversation between the two. It seemed that something had happened. Lu Yiming had saved Xia Jinqi, and Xia Jinqi was thanking him. Since that was the case, he didn¡¯t have the urge to pour this cup of wine on Lu Yiming¡¯s face. Instead, he took the initiative to take the cup of wine for Xia Jinqi. The moment he raised his head and drank the wine, hisrge palm had already grabbed her waist, pressing her entire body against him, silently dering his sovereignty. The Moment Yan Jun put down the Wine Cup, Xia Jinqi¡¯s smiling gaze was already looking at him. They silently looked at each other, and both of them smiled warmly. They didn¡¯t need to speak too much to understand each other¡¯s intentions. At this moment, Lu Yiming, who was standing opposite the two of them, was looking at the deep affection and bond between the two of them without blinking. His right hand began to turn the Wine Cup habitually, but in his heart, he began to think, what should I do to break up the two of them? Since ancient times, wasn¡¯t deep love always let down? What were the necessary conditions to break up a marriage? Misunderstanding A third party? Or¡­ ¡­ One of them died ? ? Thinking of this, Lu Yiming pursed his lips slightly and drank the ss of sake. If he couldn¡¯t get a divorce, then he could only lose his wife. As expected, he preferred this straightforward way of handling things. The only problem was, which one of them would die? This was a difficult problem¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes flickered as he subconsciously looked at Xia Jinqi¡¯s delicate face. In just the blink of an eye, Yan Jun sensed an ominous aura. He narrowed his long and narrow eyes and looked at Lu Yiming. ¡°I wonder how Mr. Lu and my wife got to know each other? ¡± The question was neither fast nor slow. It seemed peaceful, cold and aloof, but it was overbearing and full of a kind of oppression. Lu Yiming was a person that Yan Jun was familiar with. He was the target of those people who were trying to promote Xia Jitian¡¯s regime. In other words, he and Xia Jitian werepetitors. Then with Yan Jun, it was either you die or I die. When a new regime was established, it would wipe out all the forces other than his own regime. This was a kind of security mechanism and also to avoid a counterattack. If Xia Jitian took over, Lu Yiming could not be saved. If Lu Yiming took over, the Xia family would not be able to keep it. If the Xia family could not keep it, Yan Jun and Huo Ting would be affected. The Iron Triangle could not be touched. It was just that he did not know why Lu Yiming woulde to Xia Jitian¡¯s birthday party under such circumstances? When Lu Yiming heard this, he shifted his gaze from Xia Jinqi¡¯s face to Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a coincidence. ¡± He did not say it too clearly. After ncing at Yan Jun indifferently, he looked at Xia Jinqi again ¡°I¡¯m honored by what happened just now. Thank you, Miss Xia, for letting me spend a happy and wonderful twenty minutes. ¡± Unpredictable and ambiguous words slowly flowed out of Lu Yiming¡¯s lips. The corner of his mouth always held a smile. It was so dark that it was suffocating. He and Yan Jun werepletely different types. Although Yan Jun was so cold, the coldness he emitted was so cold that it could push people thousands of miles away. However, Lu Yiming¡­ ¡­ Beside him, he could only feel the aura of death that was constantly emitting and diffusing. Chapter 786

Chapter 786: No. 783 fool, there¡¯s no need to exin. I believe you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi instinctively frowned because of his deliberately ambiguous tone. She wanted to refute him, but Lu Yiming left with a smile, just like when he came, like a ghost. Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth in anger. She felt as if she had been tricked? When she looked at Yan Jun again, Xia Jinqi opened her mouth to exin to him, ¡°actually, just now, we¡­ ¡± ¡°SHH. ¡± Before she could finish, Yan Jun¡¯s warm fingertips had already ced on Xia Jinqi¡¯s lips, indicating that she didn¡¯t need to say too much. His eyes were clear, like the vast ocean, epassing everything. ¡°silly, there¡¯s no need to exin. I believe in you. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was filled with joy. Just as she was about to praise him, she heard him say again, ¡°after all, I have a lot of confidence in myself. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± the little bit of emotion in Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart disappeared in an instant. She lightly hit his chest and pouted. ¡°Do you have to be so narcissistic? ! ¡± However, Yan Jun smiled and grabbed her hand, pressing it against his heart. He said seriously, ¡°it also has confidence in you. ¡± Xia Jinqi felt his strong and powerful heartbeat under her palm. That beautiful vibration shook her heart and mind¡­ ¡­ Unconditional Trust, unmoved by anyone¡¯s words. Was this the promise he had made to her? When she realized this, Xia Jinqi suddenly felt a wave of heat surge into her mind, burning her to the point that she felt dizzy. She instantly forgot about the north, south, east, and West. She only wanted to forever indulge in the beautiful world he had promised her. Yan Jun saw her blushing face and slightly dazed eyes. It was an indescribable temptation and invitation. He immediately possessed her and pecked her Cherry Lips. They were still in the middle of a banquet, so he knew how to control the severity of the situation. Otherwise, his little wife would be so embarrassed that she would hide somewhere. And the truth was as he expected. Xia Jinqi was shocked by his sudden action. She hurriedly covered her lips and red at him. ¡°What are you doing¡­ This is outside¡­ ¡± The perpetrator did not answer her. Instead, he smiled and raised his eyebrows at her. Xia Jinqi did not understand what he meant. Just as she was about to look at the ce where he was gesturing, she heard noises from all directions. All of a sudden, they surged toward her. ¡°Wow¡­ they¡¯re so sweet! They¡¯re really the GOLDEN COUPLE OF RAO CITY! They¡¯re a perfect match! ¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, they¡¯ve already given birth, but they still have such a good rtionship! It¡¯s really enviable¡­ ¡± ¡°Right, I heard that they gave birth to a pair of Dragon and Phoenix twins? Why didn¡¯t they bring them over? ¡± ¡°The children are still too young, right? In any case, they¡¯re really a pair blessed by the heavens¡­ ¡± Everyone was talking about the sweet couple with relish, except for Fan Yufei, who was hiding in the crowd and was still indignant. Her father was also supporting Xia Jitian¡¯s camp, so it was normal for him to be invited today. As for herself, if she did not know that Yan Jun woulde, she would not havee to the Xia family! Initially, when Xia Jinqi was not around, she had secretly hidden in the crowd and admired Yan Jun, who was like a banished immortal. She was already very satisfied. But now that Xia Jinqi was here and saw how Yan Jun pampered her, Fan Yufei¡¯s heart began to stir again. She also wanted to get that pampering, and she also wanted to be Yan Jun¡¯s one and only¡­ ¡­ Such an outstanding and perfect man, why did God choose to give him to Xia Jinqi? As she was filled with resentment, a murmur suddenly sounded by her ear, giving Fan Yufei a fright. ¡°Do you also admire President Yan? ¡± The voice was a little hoarse, but it could be heard that it was a woman¡¯s voice. Chapter 787

Chapter 787: Chapter 784. She wanted to let Xia Jinqi have a taste of this pain¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fan Yufei instinctively looked back, only to see a man with his head lowered, dressed in a waiter¡¯s uniform. However, Fan Yufei quickly snapped back to her senses. This should be a woman wearing a waiter¡¯s uniform, right? She even had her head lowered, pretending to be mysterious, almost causing her heart to stop! ¡°Who are you? ¡± She could not help but raise her voice and rebuke him back. Fan Yufei¡¯s temper was not something that could be easily suppressed. The waiter did not seem to expect Fan Yufei to be so direct with her words. He quickly looked around, afraid that Fan Yufei¡¯s voice would attract unwanted attention. However, seeing that everyone¡¯s attention was still on Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi, no one had the extra time to pay attention to what was happening in the corner. Hence, they heaved a sigh of relief and turned around. They took off their blue masks and faced Fan Yufei. ¡°Miss Fan, you haven¡¯t forgotten me, have you? ¡± ¡°¡­ you¡­ what happened to your face?¡±Fan Yufei was at a loss for words. Her eyes were wide open, but there was a faint sense of fear in her eyes. The woman in front of her was you XI. However, you Xi, who used to be young and beautiful, had disappeared. Now, standing in front of her was a you Xi whose half of her face had been destroyed. The ugly and hideous Burns covered the entire left side of you XI¡¯s face. At a nce, she looked as terrifying as a devil. You Xi could see the fear in Fan Yufei¡¯s eyes. She sneered and said, ¡°can¡¯t you tell? You were burned. I happened to be present when the Yan family exploded. ¡± The explosion did not kill her, but the fire after the explosion destroyed her face! Speaking of the explosion at the Yan family, Fan Yufei could not help but think of the grand birthday banquet that Yan Jun had held for you Xi¡­ ¡­ The explosion happened after the birthday banquet. When she saw the news, she also felt it was strange, but she did not think much about itter. After all, a person like you Xi had never been in her eyes before. In addition to Xia Jinqi bringing the twins back forcefully, she did not have the courage to appear in front of Yan Jun.. Initially, all of this was about to fade away, but who knew that tonight¡­ ¡­ It turned out that once jealousy and desire took root in the bottom of one¡¯s heart, as long as there was the slightest movement, it would immediately be revived. ¡°Didn¡¯t Yan Jun throw a birthday party for you? Why would you¡­ ¡± when she asked this question, Fan Yufei¡¯s tone was still filled with jealousy. The man she had spent so much effort to get close to actually threw a birthday party for a woman like you Xi? Just thinking about it made people gnash their teeth in hatred! ¡°HMPH, what birthday party? It¡¯s just a use! ¡± You Xi quietly hid to treat her injuries. She had also investigated a lot of things! ¡°Use? ¡± Fan Yufei repeated. She did not quite understand you XI¡¯s meaning. You Xi only nced at her. It was obvious that she did not want to exin anything to her. She only turned to look at Xia Jinqi, who was the most resplendent among the crowd. She said coldly, ¡°she has taken over your beloved Yan Jun all by herself. Do you want topletely overthrow that woman? ¡± Fan Yufei followed her gaze and immediately felt hatred. ¡°Of course I want to! I WANT TO DREAM ABOUT IT! ¡± If Xia Jinqi was gone, would Yan Jun be willing to take a look at her? It was all that woman¡¯s fault for giving birth to such a bewitching and beautiful face! You Xi understood and smiled coldly. She reached out and caressed her face. From time to time, she would feel a piercing pain from there! She wanted to let Xia Jinqi have a taste of this pain¡­ ¡­ Chapter 788

Chapter 788: Chapter 785. A mere illegitimate daughter dared to be so arrogant

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°But, how do we do it? ¡± After a long while, Fan Yufei turned back to look at you XI. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You just need to¡­ ¡± You XI whispered into Fan Yufei¡¯s ear. After hearing this, Fan Yufei was shocked again. ¡°What? Xia Jinqi is Xia Jitian¡¯s illegitimate daughter? ¡± ¡°Keep your voice down. ¡± You Xi looked at her with disgust. She did not have a good impression of this brainless youngdy from a wealthy family. However, she happened to see her gnashing her teeth as she stared at Xia Jinqi today, so she nned to use her. She did not want the secret that she had pretended to be a waiter to eavesdrop on to be wasted by this fool! Fan Yufei was on the verge of excitement. When she heard such news, it was as if an atomic bomb had exploded. She did not notice that you XI was being so disrespectful to her! ¡°Is what you said true? Is Xia Jinqi really an illegitimate daughter? ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Not only that, she also caused the death of her second sister, Xia Tianjiao! ¡± You Xi added. As the corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile, she identally pulled on her wound, causing another wave of piercing pain! Not only did she grit her teeth, her face was Pale from the pain! It was not in vain that she had bribed the steward of the Xia family to sneak in. Not only did she eavesdrop on the secret that Xia Jinqi was an illegitimate daughter, but she also heard from Xia Mingzhu that even Xia Tianjiao had died at Xia Jinqi¡¯s hands¡­ ¡­ Such heavy news was worth her sneaking in! Fan Yufei was so shocked by the news that she swallowed her saliva. When she looked at Xia Jinqi again, the disdain in her eyes deepened ¡°I was wondering why the Xia family suddenly lost a daughter. So that¡¯s why. Xia Jinqi hid herself well. She looked so kind on the surface, but she was actually so vicious in her heart She didn¡¯t even let her second sister off How dare a mere illegitimate daughter be so arrogant? She¡¯s not even worthy of a single finger from Yan Jun!¡± Hearing Fan Yufei¡¯s words, you Xi knew that she had said enough. ¡°Now, it¡¯s up to you. ¡± Putting on her mask again, you Xi quietly left the crowd and hid in the darkness. How could she stand in the spotlight with her current appearance? Everything she had was ruined, and she wanted to recover everything from Xia Jinqi bit by bit! After you Xi left, Fan Yufei took a deep breath and walked towards Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi, who did not know that you Xi was also injured in the explosion, had just met director Wang with Yan Jun. . During the break, she mentioned Xia Mingzhu¡¯s matter to Yan Jun. . ¡°Yan Qing¡¯s ten tons of explosives were given by Xia Mingzhu. In fact, Yan Qing is not as bad as you think. He was just used. ¡± Xia Jinqi held Yan Jun¡¯s arm and lowered her voice. Hearing this, Yan Jun raised his eyebrows slightly, but there wasn¡¯t much surprise in his eyes. Instead, he was as calm as a deep pool, unperturbed. Xia Jinqi saw that there wasn¡¯t much expression on his handsome face, so she subconsciously asked back, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you already knew? ¡± Only then did Yan Jun look back at her and calmly exined, ¡°it¡¯s obvious. Yan Qing doesn¡¯t have the ability to get ten tons of explosives, and transporting such arge amount of explosives requires a customs clearance document. ¡± Actually, when Xia Mingzhu and Yan Qing were having an affair, Yan Jun already knew. When Yan Qing first joined thepany and Wantonly Stole thepany¡¯s talents and sectors, Yan Jun had already sent people to watch his every move. Naturally, he knew about the matter between him and Xia Mingzhu. The reason why he did not say it was because there was no evidence, and even if he said it, it would not be able to do anything to Xia Mingzhu. Chapter 789

Chapter 789: Chapter 786 seeing his beloved woman jealous of him, he suddenly became a little addicted

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun was still waiting, waiting for Xia Mingzhu to give herself away. Wasn¡¯t she impatiently showing off her glorious battle results to Xia Jinqi? Otherwise, Xia Jinqi wouldn¡¯t have suddenly mentioned this matter to him. Thinking of this, Yan Jun¡¯s lips curled into a smile again, and his dark eyes fell on his wife¡¯s face. ¡°Did she look for you? ¡± Xia Jinqi bit her lower lip slightly, looked at Yan Jun from the corner of her eyes for a moment, and then let out a long sigh as if admitting defeat. ¡°You won. I didn¡¯t think so much. ¡± The older the ginger, the spicier it was! She didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t notice anything that he had seen through long ago? Xia Jinqi suddenly felt a little discouraged. She felt that she was really far from that¡­ ¡­pared to the ck-bellied Fox beside her.. ¡­ Yan Jun passed her a ss of red wine with a smile on his face. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s true that you¡¯ve been stupid for three years after being pregnant. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi choked. She took the red wine ss from Yan Jun¡¯s hand and downed it in one gulp. Just as she was feeling angry, shepletely forgot that this was the third ss of wine that she had drunk tonight. Xia Jinqi put down the ss of wine and said, ¡°she confessed everything to me. She said that she didn¡¯t need to hide anything from me until now, and she even said¡­ ¡± Before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Fan Yufei who had suddenly walked over. ¡°President Yan, how are you¡­ ¡± When Fan Yufei looked at Yan Jun, her gaze was filled with undisguised admiration and admiration. When Xia Jinqi saw that it was fan Yufei who hade, she did not continue the topic she had just discussed. She only looked at her with great interest before turning to look at Yan Jun.. An outstanding man would always attract countless flies. Oh Pooh, if he said the wrong thing, it would attract countless admirers. This was unavoidable. Fortunately, with you Xi as a foreshadowing, Xia Jinqi¡¯s temperament had long been tempered. It was not umon for such things to happen in front of her. As expected, people needed to experience more to be able to handle things without being rmed¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun swept a nce at the person who had arrived. His expression did not change, but he still replied indifferently, ¡°hello. ¡± If it was any other woman, he would definitely not even nce at her. However, when he had been in a car ident, Fan Yufei happened to pass by and called 120 in advance. Later, the doctor who performed the CT scan on Yan Jun also said that the time of delivery was very timely. If it was anyter and the blood clots in the brain could not be expelled, it was very likely to block the nerve tissue and cause Amnesia or dysfunction All of these were possible. Based on this, Yan Junter sent many gifts to the fan family. If Fan Yufei knew that in a sense, it was because of her timely appearance that Yan Jun was able to avoid the possibility of Amnesia, she would probably regret it so much¡­ ¡­ Fate was truly a magical thing. When Fan Yufei saw that Yan Jun not only nced at her but also responded to her, she immediately blushed a little. She blinked herrge innocent eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°are your injuries healed? ¡± After such a long time, as long as it wasn¡¯t a dead person, the injuries would be healed, right. Xia Jinqi silently cursed by the side. Actually, Fan Yufei said this to remind Yan Jun that it was her appearance that saved Yan Jun¡¯s life back then. She wanted Yan Jun to remember her kindness for saving his life. Yan Jun looked with interest at his wife beside him, whose face was Ashen. He could not help but curl his lips. ¡°Miss Fan, I miss you so much. Your injuries have already healed. ¡± It was not that he could not see through Fan Yufei¡¯s intentions. It was just that when he saw the woman he loved jealous of him, he suddenly felt a little addicted. He liked to see her act like a child for him. Chapter 790

Chapter 790: Chapter 787 we are still a family

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, my wife still needs to be hurt by me. Yan Jun subconsciously wrapped his arms around Xia Jinqi¡¯s waist. Xia Jinqi instinctively wanted to break free from this sudden intimacy. who asked him to whisper to Fan Yufei? However, the moment she moved, she immediately gave up this thought because.. He was hugging her with his left hand. Even though she had recovered well and the cast had been removed, she still needed to take care of it. If she were to struggle, he would definitely not cry out in pain. Instead, he would use even more force to hold her down. Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi sighed again. A man so domineering that no one could resist him¡­ ¡­ When Fan Yufei saw Yan Jun¡¯s actions, she could not help but bite her lower lip tightly. Her Heart was burning with jealousy, but she cleverly did not show it. Instead, she slowly walked forward and held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand intimately. She said with a pained expression, ¡°Xiao Qi, are you ming me too? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi did not expect her to suddenlye and touch her. Almost subconsciously, she withdrew her hand and frowned slightly. ¡°Miss Fan, are you drunk? We are not familiar with each other, why would I me you? ¡± If she had known earlier that this woman was troublesome, she would not have thought that there would be so many scenes! Xia Jinqi did not have a good impression of Fan Yufei when she recalled the photo of Fan Yufei standing naked in front of Yan Jun and being secretly taken. How could someone who could reach that stage be an ordinary person? Fan Yufei looked at Xia Jinqi who avoided her in such a disgusted manner and secretlyughed in her heart. However, her face was pitifully red and she almost cried ¡°Look, you still said that you did not me me, but you are actually ming me¡­ ¡°. ¡°We were university ssmates, but I did not even know that so many things had happened to you and did not visit you. You must be having a hard time these days. ¡± ? After all.. .. You and your brothers and sisters aren¡¯t on good terms.¡± ¡°then you really misunderstood. I¡¯m doing very well. ¡± Xia Jinqiughed coldly, her eyes clear and cold. ¡°Sigh¡­ don¡¯t lie to me, Xiao Qi. You and them aren¡¯t blood-rted siblings, how can they treat you well? ¡± Fan Yufei sighed lightly, her expression was very painful, but the words she said were like a huge rock entering the sea, instantly setting off a storm ! ! ! Everyone present held their breath! Under Yan Jun¡¯s slightly lowered eyelids, his eyes flickered. He still took a sip of red wine, remaining calm andposed. At this moment, Xia Jinqi was frowning as she looked at Fan Yufei, as if she had received a heavy blow! Not Rted by blood¡­ ¡­ could it be that Fan Yufei knew her identity ? ? But other than the Yan family knowing about this matter, they did not publicize it to the public! Was it Xia Mingzhu? That¡¯s not right¡­ ¡­ No matter how bad Xia Mingzhu was, she did not dare to challenge her father¡¯s authority at this time ! ! If others knew that Xia Jinqi was an illegitimate daughter, then Xia Jitian¡¯s personal problems would definitely be involved. Especially in this sensitive period of the presidential election, if it was revealed that Xia Jitian had a problem with his character and discipline, how would he be able to convince the public? This matter could not be Xia Mingzhu. Other than this, Xia Jinqi temporarily did not think of anyone with a more motive. She gritted her teeth lightly and without thinking, she began to protect Xia Jitian¡¯s dignity. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that miss fan is really drunk. Even if my brothers and sisters treat me worse than my biological siblings, we are still a family. ¡± Xia Jinqi secretly scanned the people around her and calmly lied. Sure enough, when the people around her heard this, they let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 791

Chapter 791: Chapter 788 the Fourth Young Lady who fell from the Godly detective

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It turned out that it was only because the sisters were not on good terms that they became enemies with their rtives. Fan Yufei¡¯s words just now had almost made them think that Xia Jinqi was not born by Xia Jitian! At this juncture, Xia Chuanxu also walked over and stood in front of Xia Jinqi, apanying her to confirm what she had just said ¡°Yes, Miss Fan is right. We siblings really don¡¯t get together too often. Especially after fourth sister got married, you¡¯ve been spending all your time with your husband and raising children. Could it be that you¡¯ve forgotten about your brothers and sisters? ¡± As he said this, Xia Chuanxu smiled and reached out to touch Xia Jinqi¡¯s head. He had the demeanor of a good brother. Xia Jinqi knew that Xia Chuanxu was helping her, so she smiled and said, ¡°third brother is right. I¡¯ll definitelye back often in the future. ¡± ¡°Mm, this is my good sister. ¡± Xia Chuanxu¡¯s eyes were full of affection. When he looked at Xia Jinqi, he became gentler. When the people around saw this, they basically took a pill to calm their hearts. Look at how close the siblings were. It didn¡¯t seem like they were at odds at all. Hence, people began to cast nces at Fan Yufei. ¡°where did this persone from to say that the siblings were on bad terms? Isn¡¯t that pretty good? ¡± ¡°I think that some people are just jealous and can¡¯t stand seeing the other person¡¯s good looks! ¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, they¡¯re not afraid of beingughed at! ¡± Hearing the criticism and contempt from the people around her, Fan Yufei felt even more indignant. Today, she had to expose the true identity of Xia Jinqi, this illegitimate daughter! Immediately, Fan Yufei shook her head and sighed. She looked at Xia Jinqi with great pity. ¡°No matter how good you are, you¡¯re not rted by blood, are you? You¡­ you¡¯re actually uncle Xia¡¯s illegitimate daughter¡­ ¡± As she spoke, she actually started to cry. It made people think that her heart ached for Xia Jinqi! Those who were watching the show were all dumbfounded. No one said a word. They were all stunned by the sudden news. For a moment, the entire banquet venue was dead silent. Xia Jitian, who had just arrived, also stiffened at that moment. Cold sweat dripped down his back. How did this matter get known by others? He¡­ ¡­ He had always been careful to protect Xiao Qi¡¯s identity. He even begged Hong Xianglin to keep it a secret for him and never mention it again. How did someone find out about it? Xia Mingzhu, who had followed closely behind, was also surprised when she saw this. However, she soon began to gloat over Xia Jinqi¡¯s misfortune. Initially, she was already very unhappy that she had been pretending to treat Xia Jinqi as her biological sister for the sake of her father¡¯s official position. Now that she had been exposed, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to pretend to be a soulless biological sister anymore. Xia Mingzhu looked at Xia Jinqi with great interest. She wanted to see how embarrassed this fourth young miss, who was adored by everyone, would be after she fell from the altar? There was also Yan Jun. he had such a noble identity. The Crown Prince of the Yan family was actually connected to an illegitimate daughter through marriage. Would he still be able to maintain his reputation? Xia Chuanxu¡¯s expression was also not very good. His gaze fell on Xia Jinqi, afraid that she would copse. However, to his surprise, Xia Jinqi seemed to be very calm. In the face of the surrounding doubts, she was still unperturbed. Just like when the Yan family had chosen her as their daughter-inw, she was also like this. She was so calm that people admired her. As the focus of attention, Xia Jinqi did not break down and cry loudly. She also did not feel inferior because of her status. Her gaze calmly fell on Fan Yufei. Chapter 792

Chapter 792: Chapter 789: Who says that fourth brother isn¡¯t my daughter? ! !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The reason why Fan Yufei said these words was because she had two intentions. First, to hinder Xia Jitian¡¯s career. Second, to embarrass Xia Jinqi in public. And she didn¡¯t even nce in Xia Jitian¡¯s direction from the beginning. It was obvious that the target of her revenge was Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi herself knew that if she panicked at this moment, it would be exactly what Fan Yufei wanted. But her identity was indeed an illegitimate daughter, and there was no way to change it. How could she turn the tables? Although she did not want to acknowledge Xia Jitian as her father, she also did not want to see his future ruined because of her. As she bit her lips lightly, her beautiful brows furrowed tightly. ¡°Miss Fan is already so drunk that she¡¯s unconscious? ¡± Xia Jinqi slowly opened her mouth, but she could not think of a better solution for the time being. She could only throw out a smoke bomb to confuse the crowd. As expected, the surrounding people turned to look at Fan Yufei, wondering if she was drunk and talking nonsense, right? How could Fan Yufei bear such suspicion? She immediately said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯M NOT DRUNK! Don¡¯t change the topic! Just tell me if you dare to admit that you are an illegitimate daughter in front of everyone! ¡± The heated words were directed at Xia Jinqi, not taking a step back. Because of Fan Yufei¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Xia Jinqi. Seeing that Xia Jinqi was being forced by everyone, Yan Jun¡¯s expression darkened. Just as he was about to put down his wine ss and step out, he was stopped by Xia Jinqi¡¯s small movements. She reached out and tugged at his sleeve, indicating that he should not step out. Yan Jun¡¯s movement immediately stopped. Just as he was about to look at Xia Jinqi, he heard Xia Jitian speak from behind him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to force little Qi. I will exin this matter. ¡± Xia Jitian had long wiped the sweat from his forehead. He walked up to Xia Jinqi as a father! At that moment, Xia Jinqi was truly a little surprised. She stopped Yan Jun because she wanted to resolve it herself. Who knew that not only did Xia Jitian take the initiative to speak, but he also stood in front of her, blocking all the false and suspicious gazes for her. At that moment, Xia Jinqi slightly raised her eyes and looked at the back view that was so familiar that it could not be any more familiar. Her eyes reddened slightly. Was this the love of a father? Fan Yufei saw that even Xia Jitian had stood out and she more or less understood in her heart. It seemed that the information that you XI provided was true. So she calmly waited for Xia Jitian to admit all of this and then Stab Xia Jinqi in the pain. Let¡¯s see how glorious she could still be! Xia Jitian nced at the girl who was showing off in front of him. His brows were tightly furrowed and a majestic aura suddenly rose. ¡°actually, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Who said that fourth brother isn¡¯t my daughter? ! ¡± A sentence came from the sky andpletely interrupted Xia Jitian¡¯s steps. He had originally nned to ept reality and announce the truth, but who knew that he would be interrupted by Hong Xianglin who came after him. Everyone was stunned again, and they hurriedly looked at Hong Xianglin who was wearing a dark purple gown. Even Xia Jinqi hesitated for a moment before she dared to turn her head. Then, she saw Hong Xianglin walking toward her step by step with a motherly smile on her face. That was the smile that she had longed for for twenty years¡­ ¡­ Hong Xianglin stood in front of Xia Jinqi in front of everyone¡¯s eyes and gently hugged her. Then, she announced loudly to everyone around her, ¡°this is the good daughter that I¡¯ve carried for ten months. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m mistaken? ¡± When she said this, she was stunning again! ! ! Chapter 793

Chapter 793: Chapter 790 was clearly her biological mother!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi was petrified on the spot. In her memory, Hong Xianglin had never hugged her so gently before¡­ ¡­ Even though she now knew that she was not her biological mother, she had relied on this mother for the past twenty years. However, so many things had happened after that. She thought that Hong Xianglin had hated her to death long ago. She did not expect that not only did she not kick her while she was down, she even came back to redeem her identity? While she was puzzled, Hong Xianglin lowered her voice again and whispered into her ear in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°cooperate, or else your father¡¯s career will be ruined. ¡± Her extremely cold voice sent chills down people¡¯s spines. Xia Jinqi suddenly understood. So she was willing to do all this for Xia Jitian. That was true. Even though Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t care about whether she had an illegitimate daughter or not, this matter had a great impact on Xia Jitian. At worst, Xia Jitian¡¯s career would be ruined. At worst, all of hisrades who stood on the same side as Xia Jitian would either defect or bepletely wiped out. Hong Xianglin had been a high-ranking official¡¯s wife for so many years. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t understand the logic behind this. Therefore, in the face of major events, she chose to protect Xia Jinqi and also chose to endure Xia Jitian¡¯s betrayal and concealment. Since Hong Xianglin was so cooperative, Xia Jinqi naturally had to show her so-called ¡®sincerity¡¯ . ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve made you worry. ¡± She closed her eyes, and a string of sparkling tears slid down her cheek. This was not because she was moved by Hong Xianglin, but because Xia Jitian had stood in front of her to protect her¡­ ¡­ When the surrounding people looked at her, they seemed to understand a little. ¡°How does this look like a stepmother? It¡¯s clearly her biological mother! ¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs. Xia said it herself. She was pregnant for ten months. How could there be a mistake? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Miss Fan? Can¡¯t she be cured of her jealousy? I can introduce you to an ophthalmology hospital! ¡± Fan Yufei had thought that she had the victory in her hands and was prepared to wait for a good show. Who would have thought that there would be such a sudden turn of events? She did not know what Hong Xianglin was up to. She could ept her husband¡¯s child with another woman. Could it be that she was sick? Fan Yufei was still angry and unwilling to let Xia Jinqi go. She turned to look at Xia Mingzhu and pointed her index finger at her ¡°Xia Mingzhu, tell me! Did you and Xia Jinqi get into an argument in the room just now? You said that she was not your biological sister! She was also the culprit that killed Xia Tianjiao! Is that right? ¡± The moment she said that, the onlookers looked at Xia Mingzhu and Xia Jinqi. They all gasped. What happened tonight One bombshell after another. They knew that the Xia family had lost a daughter andmitted suicide by throwing herself into ake. She had acted out a marriage with Yan Qing and was dumped by Yan Qing on the spot. How could they face such a mess? Suicide could be considered a relief. Why did they say that it was rted to Xia Jinqi now? There were so many rich and powerful family stories, one after another. The Yan family¡¯s uncle and nephew were in chaos, and then the Xia sisters killed each other. It was an eye-opener! Many people were eager to hear the rest of the story! After Fan Yufei said those words, Xia Jinqi immediately understood. It turned out that Fan Yufei had eavesdropped on her conversation with Xia Mingzhu. No wonder she blurted out that she was an illegitimate daughter. Chapter 794

Chapter 794: Chapter 791-all in one¡¯s glory, all in one¡¯s loss

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As for Xia Mingzhu, who was personally named by Fan Yufei, she did not forget to take a look at her father and mother before she became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Even though her father had chosen her third brother as the sessor, her mother naturally loved her youngest son more. It was her parents who abandoned her first before she turned to Mr. Lu. However, her luck was too bad. She ran into a wall with Mr. Lu twice, and in the end, Mr. Lu gave her an ultimatum. She did not want to abandon her parents and die at Mr. Lu¡¯s hands. The best way was to do both. No matter which side suffered a crushing defeat in the future, she still had a way out. Therefore, in the current situation, she should stand on the same side as her parents, even if¡­ ¡­ doing that was equivalent to protecting Xia Jinqi ¡­ After thinking this through, Xia Mingzhu slowly walked up to fan Yufei on her stilettos. She was much taller than Fan Yufei, so she naturally lowered her body to look at her, her eyes filled with contempt ¡°Young Lady, did you hear wrong My second sistermitted suicide. What does it have to do with my fourth sister ¡°Also, I identally lost my fourth sister¡¯s favorite hand-drawn book. It¡¯s okay for her to say a few words, but why do you hear so many thingsing out of nowhere? ¡± As she finished speaking, she saw Fan Yufei¡¯s face turn Ashen as she stared at her in disbelief! Xia Mingzhu had seen too many of such childish tricks, so she didn¡¯t want to y with her at all. She directly turned around and walked to Xia Jinqi and Hong Xianglin¡¯s side. She even took the initiative to pull Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand and sighed. ¡°fourth sister, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but why have you been making so many scoundrels in university all these years? Look at how angry our mother is. ¡± On the surface, these words were meant to help Xia Jinqi, but Xia Jinqi could also hear the hidden meaning. She was pointing at the Mulberry Tree and scolding the locust tree, mirroring Wen Jing. She immediately gritted her teeth and Xia Jinqi looked at her coldly. ¡°Big sister is right. ¡± Under such circumstances, even Hong Xianglin and Xia Mingzhu could cooperate, so she was naturally no exception. Even if she was an illegitimate child, she was still the daughter of the Xia family. She understood the principle of both glory and loss. When Xia Jitian saw the rare harmony in this family, he was moved to tears. He took three steps and two steps, pulling the three mother and daughter into his arms. He choked with sobs. ¡°Good, good. This is my good wife, good daughter! ¡± Xia Chuanxu, who was beside him, walked over when he saw this. ¡°Dad, there¡¯s still me. ¡± ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s still my good son! ¡± Xia Jitianughed out loud. The whole family was gathered together and they were having a good time. In the eyes of others, they were the role models of the family! Many people wiped away their tears in envy. Who cared about what Fan Yufei said just now? Speaking of which, these people all hoped that Xia Jitian¡¯s family would be happy. They were all Xia Jitian¡¯s henchmen,rades, andrades. Naturally, they did not want to see Xia Jitian get into a scandal. Fan Yufei was jealous and had learned a few tricks, but she was still too inexperienced. How would she know the stakes involved? So when everyone came back to their senses, they began to me Fan Yufei one after another. ¡°She and he Meimei are a family. You little girl don¡¯t know anything. Why are you standing out and spouting nonsense? ¡± ¡°I think she doesn¡¯t know so much even as a little child. Was it her father, Fan Teng, who instigated her? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t her Father Support Councilman Xia? Why would he do such a thing? Could it be that he switched sides at thest minute? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. Her father is always a fence-sitter who goes where the wind blows! ¡± Chapter 795

Chapter 795: Chapter 792-father-inw, why don¡¯t you give me a favor?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Faced with so many people¡¯s usations, Fan Yufei immediately panicked. She thought that she had the victory in her hands, but she did not expect¡­ ¡­ Was it you Xi who lied to her ? This detestable woman! Fan Yufei subconsciously began to search for you XI¡¯S FIGURE IN THE BANQUET! And how could you XI, who was hiding in the dark and had already observed the entire situation, be discovered by her? She pulled up her mask and lowered her head. Taking advantage of the night, she quietly left. Damn Xia Jinqi, you dodged once again! Just as he went to the bathroom, he saw that his daughter was being criticized by thousands of people. Fan Teng was also stunned. He hurriedly went forward to ask what happened, but in the end, he was scolded. ¡°Fan Teng, you still have the face to ask what happened? Weren¡¯t you the one who instigated your daughter to frame Senator Xia¡¯s family? What kind of intentions do you have? ¡± ¡°She has raised her daughter for more than 20 years. If she¡¯s not biological, then she¡¯s not biological? ¡± ¡°seriously! What a waste of time! She¡¯s ying us like a fiddle! ¡± Fan Teng was confused and finally understood the whole story. He was so scared that he couldn¡¯t even stand properly. He even dragged Fan Yufei to apologize to Xia Jitian. ¡°Damn girl! Are you out of your mind? How dare you say anything? Hurry up and apologize to your Uncle Xia! ¡± Fan Yufei was being held by her father. This was the first time in her life that she had been scolded like this. She was humiliated in front of everyone and her tears fell like beans. ¡°Uncle Xia¡­ ¡± Before she could say the words ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± , she was stopped by Xia Jitian. ¡°Don¡¯t, my Xia family can¡¯t take it. ¡± It was a simple sentence, but it also made it clear that Xia Jitian was not willing to forgive them. Fan Teng was so frightened that his legs trembled. Seeing that he was about to kneel down, Fan Yufei could not help but start crying. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it was¡­ someone told me to say that¡­ ¡± Since it was irreversible, she could only shift the me. Fan Yufei was not familiar with you XI, so she did not intend to hide anything for her. She wanted to say it right away. However, she did not get what she wanted this time because Yan Jun, who had been watching the show from the side, suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°father-inw, why don¡¯t you do me a favor? Miss Fan once saved me. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s eyes swept over Fan Yufei. Since she said that someone had asked her to say this, and this person was not fan Teng, then it was very necessary for him to bring her back for interrogation. Such a brazen attempt to harm his wife, he wanted to see which one of them was blind. Xia Jitian fell silent when he heard that. The Xia family was indeed in the wrong in today¡¯s matter. However, due to his status, he could only point it out. As a leader, he naturally could not do anything to a little girl in public. At most, he could only scold her a little. Now that Yan Jun was willing to step out and take over the responsibility, not only could this matter end peacefully, but he could also do Yan Jun a favor. He was happy to see that. He immediately said, ¡°mm, I¡¯ll leave it to you. ¡± Since Yan Jun was willing to call him father-inw, he naturally had to put on some airs as a father-inw. ¡°thank you, father-inw. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s lips were curled into a smile. His deep ck eyes were so ethereal that no one could guess his intentions. Fan Yufei was originally trembling from her father¡¯s scolding, but now that she was suddenly taken by Yan Jun, she could not help but feel ted¡­ ¡­ Fan Teng was not the least bit happy. Instead, he frequently wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Chapter 796

Chapter 796: Chapter 793: United Against the outside world

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In view of the fact that his daughter had drugged Yan Jun in the past, he already had a grudge against Yan Jun. now that she had fallen into his hands, it would not be so easy to escape. Xia Jinqi naturally did not miss the infatuated look on Fan Yufei¡¯s face when she looked at Yan Jun.. She frowned slightly and turned her head to look at Yan Jun in puzzlement. He took the initiative to leave Fan Yufei. Was He nning to do something? Xia chuanxu retracted his gaze from the fan father and daughter and turned to look at his eldest sister, Xia Mingzhu. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect eldest sister to help fourth sister. ¡± ¡°But she¡¯s just an outsider. Do you think you can bully my Xia family? Please understand that I¡¯m not helping her. I¡¯m helping our Xia family. ¡± Xia Mingzhuughed coldly. While protecting the Xia family, she was also protecting herself. Who cared who Xia Jinqi was born to? Xia Mingzhu didn¡¯t care about these things. She only cared about her career. Xia Chuanxu naturally could see through this. He just said it on purpose to test eldest sister¡¯s sincerity. Xia Jitian also quietly approached Hong Xianglin and smiled unnaturally. ¡°Hong Xianglin, thank you. ¡± Hong Xianglin nced at him with a cold expression. ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s still your daughter. It¡¯s not up to an outsider to humiliate her! ¡± In the first half of his life, Xia Jitian was the one who had bullied Hong Xianglin. In the second half of his life, Xia Jitian¡¯s attitude had reversed. Hong Xianglin did not want a divorce either. She knew very well that as long as Xia Jitian was her husband, she would not make things difficult for her husband in politics. Even if she had to bear the humiliation. She was different from the fiery-tempered long Qingxin back then. Long Qingxin immediately made a scene when she found out that Yan Youcheng had cheated on her and then divorced him. There was no room for negotiation at all. Not to mention that she had to endure it and even put that illegitimate child under her name¡­ ¡­ .. Facing the same thing, people with different life experiences would make different choices. It had nothing to do with love or fate, nor did it have anything to do with right or wrong. It was just that their starting point was different. Why not try to think about it from another angle? Perhaps it was another vast world. Su Zhishui. Yan Jun turned his head and swept his gaze across the entire Xia family. There was a hint of obscurity in his ck eyes. He had actually already noticed it. The Xia family and the Yan family werepletely different. Although both seemed prosperous, they were actually falling apart. Their descendants were fighting each other and scheming against each other. However, the Yan family was a true life and death hatred. Regardless of whether it was inside or outside, they had to fight to the death. However, when the Xia family encountered something, they could at least face the outside world in unison. This did not mean that Xia Mingzhu and Hong Xianglin had good hearts. It was just that their performance made people feel that they more or less still cared about this family, no matter what it was for. Yan Jun also sighed with a rare feeling. There was actually some loneliness in his eyes. The moment he lowered his eyes, Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze also looked at him. She did not miss the sh of grief that Yan Jun felt. She sighed again in her heart. It seemed that Yan Youcheng¡¯s model not only hurt Yan Qing, but also hurt Yan Jun¡¯s heart. Speaking of this, Xia Jinqi could not help but turn around to look at Xia Mingzhu and Xia Chuanxu. Would the two of them fight to the death? And Xia Jinqi herself, would she also fight with Xia Mingzhu to the point that both sides would be injured? After Fan Yufei¡¯s matter was settled, the banquet was almost done. Xia Jinqi wanted to leave, but Xia Jitian stopped her. ¡°Xiao Qi, it¡¯s not easy for you toe back. Why don¡¯t you stay for one night before leaving? ¡± Chapter 797

Chapter 797: Chapter 794, Huo Ting, was in trouble

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, the children are still waiting for me at home, ¡± Xia Jinqi said as she nced at Xia Mingzhu. She didn¡¯t have many lives to let Xia Mingzhu get into trouble. At this moment, Yan Jun put his arm around Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulder and said without hesitation, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go first. ¡± With his words, it was impossible for Xia Jitian to keep Xiao Qi. He smiled and walked the couple to the door, which made Xia Mingzhu Jealous. Her father had never been so polite to her! Seeing her angry look, Hong Xianglin quickly patted her hand andforted her, ¡°she¡¯s in the middle of the day now. It¡¯s normal for your father to be nice to her. After a while, when her arrogance has subsided, we¡¯ll deal with her again! ¡± Hearing that, Xia Mingzhu finally gave up. She withdrew her jealous gaze and turned to pull Hong Xianglin. ¡°Mom, do you have any good ideas? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve investigated her whereabouts and found that there¡¯s always a nanny car to pick her up. This car doesn¡¯t belong to Yan Jun, nor does it belong to the Xia family. Guess whose car it is? ¡± Hong Xianglin narrowed her eyes and sneered, as if she had caught Xia Jinqi¡¯s Fox tail. ¡°whose car is it? ¡± Xia Mingzhu¡¯s face was full of curiosity. She didn¡¯t know what her mother had found out that she was so sure of victory. ¡°I found that the car has been quietly entering and leaving Chang Yandao¡¯s vi. ¡± ¡°Chang Yandao? The Mafia boss that people call Master Chang Qidao? ¡± Xia Mingzhu was shocked She had always been thinking of how to get others to mess with Xia Jinqi. She had never thought of sending people to follow Xia Jinqi, because she knew that with Yan Jun¡¯s protection, even if she followed, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything. She didn¡¯t expect her mother to act faster than her? ¡°Rumor has it that Chang Qiye is a mass murderer and a good woman. Could it be that fourth brother¡­ ¡± ¡°No matter what rtionship she has with Chang Yandao, since she has something to do with Chang Yandao, there must be something wrong! ¡± Hong Xianglin frowned with hatred. ¡°Wait until your father¡¯s election is over, then we¡¯ll settle the score with her! ¡± Xia Mingzhu had yet to nod when Xia Chuanxu walked over with a dark face. ¡°Mom, you should stop now. Little Qi is still dad¡¯s daughter. As a stepmother, how can you be so vicious? ¡± Hong Xianglin was caught off guard by her son¡¯s scolding and immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°You traitor, you actually helped an outsider to teach your mom a lesson! ¡± ¡°Xiao Qi hasn¡¯t bothered you since she was young. Now that she¡¯s married, it should be enough. ¡± After saying this, Xia Chuanxu flicked his sleeves and left. ¡°You, you, you¡­ you¡¯re really infuriating me to death! ¡± Hong Xianglin hurriedly patted her chest as her blood pressure rose ¡­ Xia Mingzhu narrowed her eyes and sized up the back view of her third brother. The little boy who only knew how to follow behind her and ask for candy had grown up and be difficult to deal with. This was her strongest opponent in her career. If she didn¡¯t take down Xia Jinqi, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop third brother and Yan Jun from working together. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun walked all the way to the door. Just as they were about to leave, Xia Jinqi remembered the two perverted men who had flirted with her and Wen Jing. She wanted to tell the bodyguards to deal with them, but she was two stepste. Yan Jun went out first, and Wang Mang, who was in a hurry, greeted him. ¡°Second Young Master, why did you onlye out? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows slightly and asked him if something had happened with his eyes. Wang Mang could not hide his words. The first time he saw Xia Jinqi, he said without any scruples, ¡°something happened to Huo Ting! ¡± As soon as he said that, Xia Jinqi came out of the door with a surprised look. ¡°What happened to Huo Ting? ¡± Chapter 798

Chapter 798: Chapter 795 must ensure her safety!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Mang froze and his expression froze. He had deliberately looked at his sister-inw and said that he did not follow her. Why did he suddenly appear in the blink of an eye? Yan Jun nced at him coldly. He knew that paper could not cover fire. Since Xia Jinqi had heard it, he could only tell her. ¡°Huo Ting¡¯s motorcade was attacked on the way here, ¡± Yan Jun said. His voice was lowered, and his handsome face was somewhat tense. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. No wonder she couldn¡¯t find Huo Ting! ¡°How is he now? ¡± Xia Jinqi suppressed all the worry in her heart and asked hurriedly. Yan Jun looked at Wang Mang again. Only then did Wang Mang say, ¡°he had already escaped, but he was caught upter. The two sides exchanged fire and caused quite amotion. The police also moved out, but Huo Ting disappeared. ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s ck eyes darkened. Just as he was about to raise his lips and ask what ¡®disappeared¡¯ meant, Xia Jinqi, who was beside him, was already one step ahead of him. She grabbed Wang Mang¡¯s arm and asked anxiously, ¡°disappeared? What do you mean? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi was flustered and couldn¡¯t care less. She owed Huo Ting to begin with, and in addition to the deep friendship they had when they were young, Huo Ting was even more important to her than Xia Chuanxu. He was an existence that surpassed family ties. Wang Mang didn¡¯t expect Xia Jinqi to rush over so excitedly. His body swayed for a moment, and it took him a lot of effort to stabilize himself. ¡°We don¡¯t know the exact situation yet. We only know that it happened in the university town. We¡¯re doing our best to find it. ¡± After listening to Wang Mang¡¯s exnation, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. She immediately frowned and turned to look at Yan Jun. Her gaze was somewhat cold. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? ¡± ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d be worried, ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s reply was very simple. At this moment, she was in a fit of anger. No matter how much she exined, it would be futile. Moreover, he was indeed the one who hid it from her. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t wait for an answer. Her expression became even colder. She took a deep breath. ¡°I want to¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her words, Yan Jun had already given an answer. ¡°Go. ¡± ¡°?¡±Xia Jinqi looked into Yan Jun¡¯s deep ck eyes in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect him to have seen through her thoughts, and¡­ ¡­ He agreed so readily ¡­ Yan Jun knew that she wanted to find Huo Ting personally. Based on her personality, she definitely wouldn¡¯t sit around like this. Moreover, if the honest people couldn¡¯t find huo ting, maybe lego could think of something. The most important thing now was to find Huo Ting first and ensure his safety. He reached out to pull her over and nted a kiss on her smooth forehead. ¡°Be careful. ¡± Slightly Biting Her Pink Lips, Xia Jinqi looked up at him again. ¡°You too. ¡± With that, she turned around and got into the second ck car at an extremely fast speed. Wang Mang only turned around to look at Yan Jun with a dumbfounded expression when the car disappeared from sight. At that moment, Yan Jun had already retracted his gaze and bent down to get into the car. Wang Mang followed and sat directly beside Yan Jun.. His eyes flickered for a long time before he could not help but ask, ¡°second young master, aren¡¯t you worried at all when sister-inw goes like this? ¡± Wang Mang Knew Xia Jinqi¡¯s identity, and he also knew that Lego was under her jurisdiction. Therefore, the worry he was asking now was that Yan Jun wasn¡¯t worried when Xia Jinqi was so worried about Huo Ting? However, he didn¡¯t dare to ask directly for fear of being beaten up. He didn¡¯t know that what Yan Jun was worried about was Xia Jinqi¡¯s safety. ¡°Send someone to follow her. Make sure she¡¯s safe! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Wang Mang knew that Yan Jun wasn¡¯t on the same channel as him when he heard this. After thinking about it, he felt that it was true. If Yan Jun himself wasn¡¯t worried, why should he be worried? After all, this was a matter of life and death. Chapter 799

Chapter 799: Chapter 796 The man who hid his achievements and fame

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In fact, Yan Jun, who was pretending to be calm, was not without the slightest bit of jealousy. He knew the importance of Huo Ting to her, and he also knew that she only had feelings for Huo Ting as a brother and sister. However, when she got into the car just now, she was so determined that she did not even think of letting him go with her. It was one thing to be sensible, but it was another thing to actually do it. The Sour feeling in the bottom of his heart made his handsome face tense up, and the air pressure around him was also somewhat low. Wang Mang, who was sitting beside him, suddenly shivered for no reason. Suddenly, he felt a little cold? Rubbing his arms, Wang Mang secretly nced at a certain someone beside him who was emitting a chill. He gently moved his hands and feet toward the window. Although his body was as strong as an ox, he could not stay so close to an iceberg for a long time. Even if he did not catch a cold, he would still get rheumatism! Wang Mang thought to himself. This master, on the surface, he appeared to be not worried, but in the bottom of his heart, he was like a cat scratching? ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi first contacted Ling Yue. After changing into men¡¯s clothes, she led a group of people toward the university town. However, what Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t expect was that she only told Ling Yue to send some people over. In the end, Ling Yue called Chang Qiye over. When Chang Qiye moved, half of Rao city¡¯s underworld was rmed. For a moment, everyone was in a panic. They each covered their own bases, afraid that Chang Qiye was going to their territory. Terrifying. This was the first time Xia Jinqi felt how powerful Chang Qiye was. Ling Yue saw her twitching face and smiled. ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to be like this. Think about it. For so many years, the casinos in Macau have been under Chang Qiye¡¯s protection. If he wasn¡¯t ruthless, how could he suppress those local tyrants and let lego prosper for so many years? ¡± That was true. Ever since they were young, they had only taught us to develop morally, intellectually, physically, and artistically. However, they had never taught us that once we stepped into society, only by taking in both ck and white would we be able to be the leader. This was not something that an ordinary person could do, so only a few people could stand at the peak. What these people had experienced was not something that an ordinary person could imagine. As for Xia Jinqi, she thought that she was standing on the shoulders of giants. ¡°Chang Qiye is so powerful. Why is his position in Lego not important? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked again. At this time, she had already changed into men¡¯s clothes. She wore a hat and a mask and a voice changer. She sat beside Ling Yue, looking like a big shot. Ling Yue also felt very ufortable at first, but she slowly got used to it. ¡°Well¡­ Chang Qiye has his ways, but his brain¡­ well, how should I put it? He¡¯s not very suitable to be a leader, right? Moreover, he came from the underworld, so the elders are more wary of him. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi almost understood. As the saying goes, a single move can affect the whole body. If Master Chang Qi¡¯s position in Lego was too high, others might think that Lego was a ck market. At that time, not only would it be difficult to cooperate with the white market, but it would also be difficult to transfer funds. Moreover, since ancient times, people who hid their achievements and fame did not want to leave any badments for future generations. Lego was even more taboo on this point. Xia Jinqi smiled in understanding, her watery eyes filled with rity. Seeing the smile in her eyes, Ling Yue could not help but feel touched. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s great that you cane back. ¡± After experiencing so many things before, and after Lego was taken over by Ji Yunjing, Ling Yue thought that miss wouldpletely ignore Lego¡¯s matters in the future. Because of this, she was disappointed for a long time. Chapter 800

Chapter 800: Chapter 797 made her stronger!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good to be back. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked back at her and said with a smile, ¡°you still call me Miss? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± only then did Ling Yuee back to her senses and hurriedly changed her words. ¡°Lord leader! ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s face stiffened. She was not used to Ling Yue¡¯s nickname. ¡°You should call me¡­ summer, or young master. ¡± ¡°Okay, Honorable Young Master! ¡± Ling Yue could not help but say a few words cheekily. She truly admired Xia Jinqi. She was so young and a girl. During Ji Yunjing¡¯s absence, she supported the entire Lego! It was a great honor to be able to fight side by side with her again! Xia Jinqi was amused by her. Her previous nervousness about Huo Ting had finally been somewhat relieved. She turned her eyes to look at the dark night outside the car window, and the thoughts in her heart became even more firm! In the past, she didn¡¯t think Lego was that important. Instead, she felt that she had been forced to be the leader. But now¡­ ¡­ She had too many people to protect, so¡­ ¡­ She wanted to make herself stronger ! ! Lego was left to her by Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather. She would definitely not let him down! Ling Yue sat at the side and inadvertently looked up. She saw the determination in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes and could not help but feel a wave of worship! ¡°¡­¡± It was night. A group of cars quietly stopped outside the university town. Xia Jinqi got out of the car and met up with Master Chang Qi, who was in the car in front. Ever since Xia Jinqi had earned so much money for Lego, Master Chang Qi hadpletely approved of Xia Jinqi. In any case, he, master Chang Qi, was a straightforward person. If he could make money for the group, he would acknowledge him! He didn¡¯t care if the boss was a man or a woman, tall or short, fat or thin! When he saw Xia Jinqi, he immediately greeted respectfully, ¡°young master. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. After taking a few steps forward, she saw that the area ahead was surrounded by a police cordon. There were many police cars parked around the area, and there were also police officers patrolling the area. At least three cars were destroyed at the scene, and they were still smoking. The shop on the side of the road was also affected. Many windows and windows were smashed, and the shop was also damaged to varying degrees. Chang Qiye took a look from afar and didn¡¯t want to get close. ¡°PULL THE BRAKE! There are so many police here, what¡¯s the point of investigating! ¡± Sure enough, thieves were afraid of the police. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t make things difficult for him. ¡°Wait for me here. ¡± After saying that, she walked towards the pile of police with Ling Yue. Chang Qiye wanted to hold her back, but then he thought that since this guy¡¯s identity was so mysterious, he might have an identity in Bai Dao, so he let her be. He was also happy to idle, standing on the street side while shaking his legs and smoking a cigarette, the whole bandit leader. Smoking just two, Chang Qi ye saw the front of the police to stop Xia Jinqi, he immediately spit a mouthful-pui Still trying to be cool, but we got stopped! Have not finished scolding, see a pile of police to Xia Jinqi is nodding and bowing, respectfully put into the person! Chang Qi Ye¡¯s mouth is open like an ¡°o¡± , is that so? This kid has some ability! ¡°¡­¡± Ling Yue, who was beside Xia Jinqi, had the same expression as master Chang Qi. She originally thought that it would be more difficult to enter the scene in front of the policemen. Who knew that Xia Jinqi would directly reveal XIA JITIAN¡¯s identity¡­ ¡­ She said that she was sent by Xia Jitian to understand the situation and brought out the token. These policemen were not blind and no one dared to offend Xia Jitian. Chapter 801

Chapter 801: Chapter 798 the difference between a person and a person

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was natural to let them pass. Not only did they let them pass, but there were also people following Xia Jinqi and exining the situation at the scene. ¡°We pulled up the surveince footage at the scene and discovered that when chief Huo and his group passed by, the motorcade that had been prepared in advance rushed out at this moment. It was these three cars that were burned. Each car was loaded with explosives. This was practically a suicide raid. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at the three cars up close. The interior was charred and emitted waves of stench. Xia Jinqi unconsciously frowned and asked again, ¡°how are the casualties? ¡± ¡°Six bodies were found at the scene. Three were burned. The rest are chief Huo¡¯s men. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart tightened again. If Huo Ting had not run away, he would have been one of the bodies lying here tonight. ¡°which direction did chief Huo leave from? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked again. This time, the policeman in charge of thementary was in a dilemma. ¡°almost all the cars at the scene were burned. There were no other cars found under the surveince cameras. We specte that chief Huo left on foot. This ce is close to the subway. ¡± ¡°Now there are no valuable clues left behind? For example, the identity of the person who ambushed us? ¡± Xia Jinqi suppressed the rising mes in her heart and tried her best to make her words sound more peaceful. ¡°This¡­ our colleagues from the forensics department are already here. As soon as they find any valuable clues, they will immediately report it, ¡± a very official answer was given ¡­ Xia Jinqi frowned as she looked at the three charred cars and did not continue to ask. The cars were burnt to such a state, and there were no fingerprints. The other party probably wanted to use this method to destroy the evidence, right? In order to prevent herself from being found out, she actually sent her subordinates to their deaths HOW RUTHLESS! Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t agree to such an action. Without any more value, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t continue to stay. After a simple look at the scene, she left with Ling Yue. Back at Master Chang Qi¡¯s ce, Xia Jinqi took out her phone and flipped through the map. Master Chang Qi saw that Xia Jinqi seemed to be in deep thought, so he didn¡¯t dare to go up and ask. He could only ask Ling Yue with augh, ¡°what¡¯s the situation? ¡± ¡°He said that he might have left by the subway. There¡¯s a subway nearby. ¡± Ling Yue did not know much, and she was also waiting for Xia Jinqi to make a decision. Unexpectedly, when Master Chang Qi heard this, he broke down again. ¡°PULL THE SWITCH! How are we going to find him if we take the subway? ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xia Jinqi, who had been thinking, said, ¡°No, he won¡¯t leave by the subway. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Master Chang Qi and Ling Yue asked in unison. ¡°There are many people on the subway. When Huo Ting left, there were still people chasing after him. He will definitely go to a quiet ce. ¡± As she said this, Xia Jinqi erged the map on her phone screen and quickly circled a quiet corner nearby. When Master Chang Qi heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, he had a different idea. ¡°only a fool would not take the subway! There are so many people. Isn¡¯t it just right to be a cover? ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi turned around and nced at him. Her willow-like eyebrows suddenly furrowed, and the air around her was filled with an extremely displeased coldness. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you say bad things about huo ting a second time. ¡± This was the difference between a person and a person. As long as a desperado could survive, he would do anything. However, as a soldier, even in such a dangerous time, Huo Ting would definitely put the safety of the people first! Xia Jinqi would never allow anyone to insult huo ting like this! Chapter 802

Chapter 802: Chapter 799 was chopped into potato chips

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡± ¡­ ¡± Master Chang Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Hearing the slight anger in Xia Jinqi¡¯s tone, he immediately became serious. ¡°Then where are we going to find them? This city is so big. If we continue to search, won¡¯t it be like looking for a needle in a haystack? ¡± Xia Jinqi finally came back to her senses. She handed the map to Master Chang Qi and pointed at one of the areas. ¡°Go here. ¡± Master Chang Qi casually nced at it and suddenly thought of an old acquaintance. ¡°Isn¡¯t this pheasant¡¯s territory? Go and ask him. Maybe we can get some information. ¡± ¡°Rooster? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s brows twitched. She asked again, ¡°is it reliable? ¡± ¡°people aren¡¯t reliable, but information is. ¡± Chang Qiye nodded with certainty. Those of them who were involved in the underworld all had their own turf. As the saying goes, upying a mountain was the king. During the day, the city was very beautiful and peaceful. Everything was quiet. However, at night, the local tyrants began to move out. They fought for territory, stole people, drew hatred, and all sorts of gang fights. They simply flew into the air. In order to prevent enemies or people snatching territory from sneaking up on them in the middle of the night, there would basically be people standing guard at every opening. It wasmonly known as night patrol. Pheasant definitely had people patrolling the night. Perhaps they would know something. Xia Jinqi heard that the news was reliable, so she immediately prepared to look for pheasant. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then what are you waiting for? You Know Pheasant, right? LEAD THE WAY! ¡± This time, master Chang Qi¡¯s expression was a little strange. ¡°Cough, cough, cough! Two days ago, I just snatched one of his openings and killed two of his brothers. If I were to pay him a visit now¡­ ¡± he was afraid that he would be chopped into potato chips. He was so straightforward just now. Why did he mention a pheasant? Wasn¡¯t he going to face the gun himself! Xia Jinqi¡¯s footsteps slowed down slightly, and her eyes darkened slightly. She turned to look at Master Chang Qi. Just one look from him immediately made Master Chang Qi feel a little embarrassed. He said repeatedly, ¡°forget it, I¡¯ll go all out. At worst, I¡¯ll just return the bet to him! ¡± Seeing this, Xia Jinqi nodded in satisfaction. She had been by Yan Jun¡¯s side for so long. She hadn¡¯t learned anything else, but she had been scaring people for a long time. Speaking of Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ She knew that this trip would definitely be extremely dangerous. Even if something happened to Huo Ting, she did not dare to bring Yan Jun along to take the risk ¡­ The children still needed someone to take care of them. In the darkness of the night, a group of people quickly got into the car and headed towards the entrance of the pheasant. .. At the same time, Yan Jun brought Fan Yufei to a nightclub under the Yan Corporation. They did not return to the Yan family because what they were going to do next was a little bloody. He did not want to let such a bloody thing pollute the paradise that he had promised Xia Jinqi. When Fan Yufei was brought in, she saw all kinds of peopleing and going in the nightclub. It looked very lively. She thought that Yan Jun had brought her here to y. After all, wasn¡¯t a ce like this just for entertainment? After all, if Yan Jun really wanted to do something to her, he should have brought her to the public security bureau or some unfinished building or basement or something¡­ ¡­ So when she was sent into a luxurious private room and forced to sit in front of Yan Jun, her eyes were filled with curiosity and a little excitement. Very soon, someone brought a ss of wine and ced it in front of her. Just as Fan Yufei was confused, the noble man sitting deep in the Leather Sofa in front of her finally opened his mouth. ¡°drink up. ¡± Those two words were cold and the tone of his voice did not fluctuate at all. It was so indifferent that it made people fear him. Fan Yufei thought that it was just an ordinary ss of wine, so she reached out to take it. ¡°thank you, President Yan¡­ ¡± But before her hand touched the ss of wine, the person beside her who was carrying the wine threw a small ck pill into it. Fan Yufei did not know what it was exactly. Chapter 803

Chapter 803: Chapter 800 was because I love you too much

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She only saw the waiter throw something into it. The hand that was stretched out froze in mid-air. Fan Yufei¡¯s eyes trembled as she looked at Yan Jun in fear. ¡°what¡­ What is this thing? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s cold gazended on her face as his thin lips curled up. ¡°A return of favors. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fan Yufei did not understand. Could it be that the thing that the waiter threw in was a good thing? But even faster, Yan Jun spoke to dispel her naive thoughts. ¡°I remember that you drugged me once and saved me once. I should repay you properly. ¡± Just as he finished his sentence, the waiter threw another pill into it. ¡°Ding Dong! ¡± The sound of the Pill Stung Fan Yufei¡¯s eardrums. She looked at Yan Jun in horror and asked, ¡°is this¡­ is this Cuiqing medicine? ¡± Thest time she drugged Yan Jun, it was the same medicine. Since Yan Jun had brought up the past, could it be that he had drugged her as well? Yan Jun¡¯s expression was already very bad. The moment he heard Fan Yufei say those three words, his face turned Ashen. When the waiter saw this, he stepped forward and gave Fan Yufei a p. ¡°PA! ¡± This p made her fall to the ground. Fan Yufei did not understand what had happened and could only hurriedly cover her face. Her eyes were filled with tears of terror. She was almost scared silly and had no idea what Yan Jun meant. The attendant was kind enough to exin to her ¡°How dare you mention such dirty words in front of my master? This medicine is crippling. Some people drink it until they are blind, some drink it until they are deaf and mute, and some drink it until they are paralyzed. It all depends on your own life. ¡± ¡°Yan Jun, you¡­ why are you doing this to me? I, I even saved your life back then! ¡± Fan Yufei cried out as she crawled over and hugged Yan Jun¡¯s leg, pleading bitterly ¡­ Yan Jun did not kick her away. He calmly leaned over, picked up the ss of wine from the table, and handed it to Fan Yufei. ¡°This is a thank you gift. ¡± Since she had repeatedly brought up the matter of saving his life, he had to thank her even more. Back then, not only Yan Jun, but even Ji Xinyu had stepped forward to thank Fan Yufei for a lot of benefits. But after so long, she was still using this incident as a threat. It was as if she could rely on Yan Jun for the rest of her life just by saving him once. Yan Jun hated such behavior the most. Back when Fan Yufei drugged Yan Jun, Yan Jun did not pursue the matter on ount of her father. Now was a good opportunity to clear up the past. Fan Yufei did not ept it. Tears streamed down her face as she fell to the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t want¡­ I don¡¯t want this gift¡­ ¡± She shook her head desperately as she stared at the ss of wine in horror. Every cell in her body was strongly resisting it! CRIPPLING¡­ ¡­ She did not want to be crippled. She was still so young and had such a wonderful time. How could she be crippled ? ? She looked at Yan Jun with tears in her eyes. ¡°You know that I like you. I would do anything for you. I¡­ I drugged you back then. It was only because I loved you too much¡­ ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Yan Jun was cold as he continued to pass the wine to her and ced it close to her lips. ¡°You would do anything for me? For example, drink this ss of wine. ¡± Fan Yufei froze as she bit her lower lip so hard that it almost broke. Fear Rose in her heart. ¡°You can¡¯t¡­ Yan Jun, you can¡¯t do this¡­ ¡± As she cried and shook her head, Fan Yufei was almost exhausted. ¡°Why do I love you so much? Why don¡¯t you ever look me in the eye? Instead, you have a soft spot for Xia Jinqi¡¯s illegitimate daughter¡­ ¡± Chapter 804

Chapter 804: Chapter 801: CALL OUT YOUR PHEASANT¡¯S HEAD!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It would have been better if she had not mentioned this. The Moment Xia Jinqi was mentioned, Yan Jun¡¯s originally dark eyes instantly sank to the bottom of the valley! He suddenly leaned forward and grabbed Fan Yufei¡¯s chin, asking sternly, ¡°who told you that she was an illegitimate daughter? ! ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Fan Yufei had never seen such a gloomy and terrifying Yan Jun. her mind instantly went nk and she could only answer subconsciously, ¡°It was you XI. You Xi told me. ¡± The moment he heard this name, Yan Jun¡¯s phoenix-like eyes narrowed. You Xi This woman was still alive? He Flung Fan Yufei¡¯s face away and Yan Jun mmed the ss of wine onto the table, ¡°how did you meet her and how did she tell you all these things? Tell me clearly, one word at a time! ¡± Fan Yufei fell to the ground again and her heart was still filled with fear. It was only when she saw Yan Jun take away the ss of wine that her panic lessened. She spoke in a hoarse voice and told him everything that happened when she met you XI. She did not hide anything. After hearing that, Yan Jun smiled coldly. So it was you XI. This woman had worked by his side for so many years. He did not expect her to be such a troublesome person. She did not die in the ruins of the explosion. She was only disfigured and survived? She even knew how to hide and stir up trouble in the dark. Ever since he got married, he rarely bothered about these things. So these people did not take him seriously, right? ! ! ¡°It was you Xi who made me do it¡­ ¡± Fan Yufei cried and tried to climb over to hug Yan Jun¡¯s leg. Yan Jun snapped back to his senses and kicked away the disgusting thing beside his leg. He then stood up and picked up a Napkin to carefully wipe his well-defined hands. ¡°This is thest time. If you do it again, I will not forgive you! ¡± Throwing away the Napkin that he had wiped his hands with, Yan Jun walked away with a cold face. Fan Yufei wanted to chase after him, ¡°Yan Jun! ¡± But she was held back by two waiters. The door of the private room was closed again, blocking all the soundsing from behind. Yan Jun took a few steps outside, and his assistant followed him and reported thetest news about Xia Jinqi. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam has been to the scene. She¡¯s heading towards Shanji¡¯s territory now. ¡± ¡°still no news about Huo Ting? ¡± Yan Jun asked with a frown. ¡°No. ¡± The assistant shook his head. There was a moment of dead silence in the air. After a moment, Yan Jun said, ¡°find someone to tell Shanji to cooperate with Xia Jinqi. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± ¡°Also, find you Xi for me. ¡± When the assistant heard you Xi¡¯s name, he was also surprised. However, seeing that Yan Jun was not in a good mood at the moment, he did not ask further and only nodded. ¡°Then what should we do with this Fan Yufei? ¡± Thinking of that woman, Yan Jun frowned in disgust. ¡°throw her back. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Only then did the assistant leave. Yan Jun walked out of the nightclub. The Sky Tonight was exceptionally dark. There was not even a hint of moonlight. He did not know how Xia Jinqi was doing. ?`?` In an area eight kilometers away from the university town. Xia Jinqi and Master Chang Qi had just arrived at the entrance of the mountain chicken. Before they could even say a word, they were surrounded by a group of gangsters with Mace in their hands. One of them seemed to be the leader. He carried the Mace on his shoulder and red fiercely at Master Chang Qi. ¡°there is a path to heaven, but you don¡¯t want to take it. There is no door to hell, so you barged in! Chang Qigou, you just snatched my brother¡¯s entrance yesterday, and now you¡¯re here to die? ¡± Chang Qiye, who was in the underworld, was most particr about his face! How could he endure being scolded in public? He immediately pulled out his gun and pointed it at the head of the guy who came to provoke him. ¡°Stop Your F * Cking nonsense! CALL OUT YOUR PHEASANT HEAD! ¡± Chapter 805

Chapter 805: Chapter 802 came out?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t need to move. There were at least ten bodyguards protecting her. She listened to the nicknames that the two sides had given each other and felt helpless. Chang Qi. Pheasant head. .. Very¡­ ¡­ Very unique ¡­ Just as Chang Qi finished shouting, there was an echo from the other side. ¡°Chang Qi, why aren¡¯t you looking after the house in the middle of the night? Why are you running around on your grandfather¡¯s territory? Are you courting death! ¡± This voice didn¡¯t sound very steady, as if it was between a male voice and a female voice. It sounded indescribably delicate. Xia Jinqi looked in the direction of the voice and saw a ruffian-like youth walking out. He was wearing a ck t-shirt, and on his exposed arms was a leopard tattoo. Upon seeing this person, Xia Jinqi knew why he was called mountain chicken. He was very thin, neither tall nor short, and his shoulders weren¡¯t wide, making his head seem a little big. Mountain chicken¡­ ¡­ was very presentable ¡­ This was the first time since Xia Jinqi took charge of Lego that she hade into contact with anyone other than Chang Qiye. After pheasant finished teasing Master Chang Qi, he shifted his gaze to Xia Jinqi. ¡°Oh, you brought a teenager with you? Dog Chang Qi, when did your taste change? Have youe out of the closet? ¡± His gaze moved back and forth between Xia Jinqi and Master Chang Qi. It was very evil, and it made Xia Jinqi feel disgusted. Before she could speak, master Chang Qi shouted, ¡°how dare you! This is my young master. You Better Watch your mouth, or else you won¡¯t even know how you died! ¡± ¡°Young Master? ¡± Pheasant restrained himself a little and looked at Xia Jinqi with a more serious gaze. Pheasant understood who master Chang Qi worked for. Since Master Chang Qi had admitted so generously, wasn¡¯t he telling him that this weirdly dressed youth in front of him was Lego¡¯s boss? ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± Pheasant was the first to ask. He looked so calm on the surface, but in fact, he was already starting to feel uneasy in his heart. Damn it. He was wondering why Chang Qigou woulde to court death sote at night. So it turned out that he had called his big brother here? LEGO¡¯s boss had personallye out of the mountain. Could it be that he wanted to court death for a little pheasant like him? Xia Jinqi did not hold back and said directly, ¡°you should know that there was a car ident at the university city tonight, right? I want to ask you, did you see any suspicious people running out of the university city and passing through your territory? ¡± ording to Chang Qiye, pheasant¡¯s underground people were like beggars¡¯gang disciples. There were spies everywhere. Asking them was much faster than finding the surveince cameras one by one! When pheasant heard that they were not here to destroy hisir, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he thought about it and realized that they had something to ask of him. That would make things easier. Immediately, pheasant put on an arrogant front. He coughed and cleared his throat. ¡°So you¡¯re here to buy information! Let¡¯s not talk about this for now! Chang Qigou stole my territory and killed my brother. You have to give me an exnation for this, right? ¡± These words made Chang Qiye feel a little ufortable. He turned around and nced at Xia Jinqi with an unfriendly expression. He did not care about the rtionship between her and Huo Ting. It could be seen from her swift and decisive behavior that she might sell him to pheasant head to vent her anger for the sake of getting information about Huo Ting! If she was really so heartless, then he would also¡­ ¡­ Before Master Chang Qi could finish thinking, Xia Jinqi had already opened her mouth. ¡°This is a world where the strong prey on the weak. Your people can¡¯t win, you lost your bet, you lost your face, and you still want to exin yourself? ¡± Chapter 806

Chapter 806: Chapter 803¡¯s appearance came with a ¡®I¡¯m here to fight today¡¯ g

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Master Chang Qi was slightly shocked. He looked at Xia Jinqi with some hesitation. He thought that this fellow would directly throw him to pheasant for punishment. He was already prepared to betray him in his heart just now. Who would have thought that she would actually protect him? Xia Jinqi naturally noticed master Chang Qi¡¯s gaze, but she didn¡¯t turn around to look at him. Instead, she looked disdainfully at pheasant. ¡°All these years, you must have stolen a lot of other people¡¯s business, right? Since when did the mighty brother Pheasant be so hypocritical? ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Pheasant was extremely angry, but he was rendered speechless by Xia Jinqi. He had stolen someone¡¯s money and killed someone else¡¯s brother. The environment they were in was just like this. There were no rules to begin with, let alone any exnation. Pheasant¡¯s expression turned ugly. He then changed the topic and began to make things difficult for Xia Jinqi. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t mention the money, but if you want to get information from me, you have to exchange it with something. My brother pheasant isn¡¯t a kind person who does good deeds. ¡± Xia Jinqi saw that his expression wasn¡¯t good, and she was afraid that he would ask for too much. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll return all the PAN¡¯s opening that Master Chang Qi stole from you two days ago to you. How about it? ¡± When Master Chang Qi heard this, he raised his eyes and nced at Xia Jinqi. In his heart, he thought to himself, damn it, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to fight for this territory, and I haven¡¯t even warmed my butt yet Yet, this kid took it as a favor! And I can¡¯t even resist! I can¡¯t help it. who asked me to be the big BOSS behind the scenes? If I don¡¯t listen to her, it¡¯s equivalent to going against the entire Lego! Moreover, it was better to just give away a stolen wager than to take his life. Master Chang Qiye pondered for a moment and took a step back to ept it. He didn¡¯t say a word. Xia Jinqi knew that her dignity wasn¡¯t bad. As long as she could get the whereabouts of Huo Ting from pheasant, she would give a gift of thanks to Master Chang Qiye alone. Pheasant rolled its eyes and stared at Xia Jinqi for a long time. It was also secretly calcting in its heart. His strength was indeed below master Chang Qiye¡¯s. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have lost wagers one after another. Originally, if not for tonight¡¯s matter, then the bet that had been stolen could only be put to rest. Now that the heavens had given him the chance, there was a gunfight at the university city, and there were indeed people who retreated to his territory. Using this news to exchange for his bet was worth a thousand dors! In addition, this matter was personally requested by Lego¡¯s young master. If he agreed, it was equivalent to giving Lego face and letting lego owe him a favor. If something happened in the future, he might even be able to rely on Lego as a mountain! After considering it thoroughly, pheasant coughed lightly again. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then¡­ ¡± Before he could finish speaking, a subordinate walked over from behind him and whispered something into pheasant¡¯s ear. Immediately, Xia Jinqi saw pheasant¡¯s face instantly turn Ashen¡­ ¡­ Could it be that pheasant still didn¡¯t agree? Since the discussion couldn¡¯t go on, then they could only use force! Xia Jinqi clenched her fists slightly. She turned around and nced at Master Chang Qi, who nodded at her as well. Master Chang Qi could also tell that pheasant was acting strangely. He was the leader of the group that came out with the ¡®I¡¯m here to fight today¡¯ g, and using his fists to solve the problem was something he could only wish for! Even the bodyguards around Xia Jinqi had their hands on their waists. They secretly held their pistols and prepared for a death duel! At the same time, Pheasant¡¯s subordinates also sensed something. They all entered battle preparation mode and gripped the mace in their hands tightly. The atmosphere was pushed to the climax! Chapter 807

Chapter 807: Chapter 804: Kneel 20 meters away!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi frowned and stared at everyone in front of her! This was the first time she had participated in such a fight on the Dao! It felt like a world of difference from the rtively quiet and peaceful world she had been in during the day! The people here were willing to sacrifice their lives for their big brother and their own club! Even Xia Jinqi unconsciously clenched her teeth. Her heart rate suddenly increased, and it was like beating a drum! ¡°PLOP! PLOP! ¡± Inparison, master Chang Qiye was much more rxed. He turned his neck without changing his expression. ¡°Kacha! ¡± Then, he clenched his fist. ¡°CREAK! ¡± Just these two sounds were enough to make the timid people unable to stand still! Master Chang Qiye looked at the pheasant people with great interest. His eyes were filled withplete contempt, as if he was looking at a bunch of misceneous bugs. He could finish them all with one finger! Pheasant¡¯s subordinates finally couldn¡¯t stand such provocation. They all took a deep breath, and fierce expressions appeared on their faces. They were about to rush over and attack! Life and death were on the verge of breaking out! However, at this critical moment, pheasant suddenly knelt down in front of Xia Jinqi! ! ! That ¡®plop¡¯ sound was especially crisp! Everyone was stunned. It was as if time had stopped at this moment! One of pheasant¡¯s underlings had already leaned forward, unable to retract his body. At this moment, when he saw his big brother actually kneeling down, he was immediately scared silly. He loosened his grip and the mace fell to the ground. ¡°Bang! ¡± It hit the instep of his foot It was so painful that it exploded! However, he did not have the time to care about his own foot, because pheasant started crying loudly at this moment. ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Yan¡¯s benefactor! Pheasant had eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai, offending his benefactor! ! ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± After blinking her eyes twice with great effort, Xia Jinqi was sure that she had not seen wrongly, and that she was not imagining things. The person kneeling in front of her was indeed pheasant! He was clearly so arrogant just a moment ago, but now¡­ ¡­ He had actually knelt down ? ? This sudden turn of events happened a little too quickly, didn¡¯t it? Xia Jinqi recovered from her shock and immediately frowned. She hurriedly asked, ¡°are you talking about Yan Jun? ! ¡± There weren¡¯t many people with the surname Yan to begin with, and in Rao city, there was only Yan Jun¡¯s family! How did he know Shanji? Master Chang Qi, who was at the side, was also dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t look at Shanji. His gaze fell on Xia Jinqi inplete disbelief, and he forcefully swallowed his throat! Just what kind of background did this guy have? It was fine if the people from the police station nodded and bowed to her¡­ ¡­ A local hooligan like Lianshan Chicken, oh no, this kind of strong-willed man from the underworld actually knelt down to her just like that? ! ! And it was the hair No Hesitation Hesitation! In addition¡­ ¡­ Where was the battle that was supposed to be on the verge of breaking out ? Where was the battle that was supposed to be resolved with fists ? ? PULL THE BRAKE! Only then did Shanshan chicken burst into tears and Snot, ¡°it¡¯s exactly young master Yan! You saved young Master Yan, it¡¯s the same as saving me, Shanshan Chicken! ¡± After he finished speaking, he fiercely red at his underlings who had unknowingly raised their weapons high and shouted loudly ¡°All of you, take a good look! This young master in front of you is our benefactor from now on! NO ONE IS ALLOWED TO BE IMPUDENT! If you meet him outside, you¡¯ll have to kneel twenty meters away! ¡± The underlings didn¡¯t understand the severity of the situation and immediately knelt in front of Xia Jinqi without saying a word. ¡°Benefactor! ! ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Someone exin to her what was going on¡­ In front of her ? ? Chapter 808

Chapter 808: Chapter 805 she could not trust others, but she would definitely trust him!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, there was one thing that was very clear. Pheasant had suddenly changed his attitude because of Yan Jun.. Xia Jinqi suddenly remembered that someone had indeed said something to pheasant¡¯s ear, and pheasant¡¯s expression changed. It should be Yan Jun helping her. When she thought of this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes could not help but soften a little. She looked at pheasant and his underlings. ¡°All of you, get up first. ¡± What era was this? They would kneel down at any time, making people feel ufortable. Only then did pheasant stand up with his underlings. Wiping away his tears, he said, ¡°benefactor, are you going to ask about the whereabouts of the Group of people that just came? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Xia Jinqi became serious again. She could ask Yan Jun about pheasant in the future, but the one who was pressing at the moment was huo ting. ¡°They came half an hour ago. I know where they are. I¡¯LL BRING BENEFACTOR! ¡± Pheasant volunteered, changing his arrogance from before. Before Xia Jinqi could respond, master Chang Qi, who was beside her, coughed heavily. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just tell us the direction! You Kid, you¡¯re full of tricks. Who knows what you¡¯re going to do next? ¡± ¡°You! I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you, Chang Qigou! ¡± Pheasant red at him and turned back to look at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Benefactor, i¡­ ¡± ¡°No need to say more. I believe you. LEAD THE WAY! ¡± Xia Jinqi made a prompt decision. She would never doubt the person she was using. Since it was Yan Jun who was helping her, it meant that pheasant was someone she could trust. She could not trust pheasant, but she definitely trusted Yan Jun.. ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t you being a little too hasty? ¡± Master Chang Qi held his head. He and pheasant did not get along! The pheasant snorted and quickly went in front of Xia Jinqi to tter her. ¡°benefactor, go this way. This way is a shortcut! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Master Chang Qi saw that the situation wasn¡¯t right. This was his family¡¯s young master. Why did this pheasant heade to curry favor with him? If this continued, the pheasant head¡¯s limelight would almost surpass his! Thus, master Chang Qi also quickly followed up to express his loyalty. ¡°young master, don¡¯t worry! With me, Chang Qi, around, I absolutely won¡¯t let you hurt a single hair on your head! ¡± The pheasant head wasn¡¯t willing to be outdone. ¡°benefactor, don¡¯t worry! Even if I, pheasant, don¡¯t want this wretched life, I still want to ensure your safety! ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Why did she feel like she had be a popr person? ¡°¡­¡± The group of people took advantage of the night and quickly shuttled through the streets of the border city. Every section of the road, one of pheasant¡¯s subordinates woulde over to report thetest news. After about ten minutes, pheasant suddenly pulled Xia Jinqi back, his expression somewhat grim. ¡°Benefactor! They¡¯re right in front. For security, I¡¯ll go and scout the way first. You¡¯ll follow right behind! ¡± Master Chang Qi also nodded. ¡°Young Master, you stay here. We¡¯ll go first! ¡± Xia Jinqi knew what they meant. There was a group of people in front who had retreated from the gunfight in university city. However, it was so dark that it was difficult to see their shadows, let alone see their faces. Moreover, Pheasant¡¯s subordinates didn¡¯t know Huo Ting They couldn¡¯t be sure if the person in front was huo ting, which was why they were so cautious. They were all experienced and skilled people, so it was understandable for them to go and investigate the situation first. However¡­ ¡­ She wasn¡¯t used to the feeling of others charging forward and taking advantage of the situation ¡­ Moreover, what if that person was Huo Ting? As her childhood friend, how could she not hesitate? Just as Xia Jinqi was deep in thought, a gunshot rang out in front of her! Then, as if there was a chain reaction, dense gunshots came from all directions! ¡°Bang Bang Bang! ¡± Chapter 809

Chapter 809: Chapter 806 don¡¯t run alone, follow me!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart felt as if it was gripped by an invisible hand! She didn¡¯t have time to think. She snatched the gun from Chang Qi¡¯s hand and took the lead to run in the direction where the gunshots came from! ! ! She had been bullied since she was young, and the person who stood up for her without hesitation was huo ting! This time, it was her turn to protect him! Even if the road ahead was unknown, she had to take a gamble! Chang Qi came back to his senses and saw that his hand was empty. He then saw that Xia Jinqi had already run away and immediately shouted, ¡°PROTECT THE EMPEROR! PROTECT THE EMPEROR! QUICKLY PROTECT THE EMPEROR! ¡± The group of people behind him instantly swarmed forward and chased after Xia Jinqi! ¡°Bang Bang Bang! ¡± There was another wave of dense gunshots in front of her, and Xia Jinqi¡¯s blood pressure rose rapidly. Even though she was holding a gun in her hand, she had never fired a gun before, and she had never experienced such an actual battle! Her lower lip was bitten until it was a little torn, and blood flowed out. The pain made Xia Jinqi more or less calm down. Before she could go up, pheasant and Master Chang Qi had already caught up, protecting Xia Jinqi from both sides. ¡°Another group of people have arrived. It looks like they¡¯re here to silence us. They¡¯re on the right front. Chang Qi, I¡¯ll attack the right in a while. You protect your benefactor and enter through the alley on the left! ¡± Pheasant had spies here, and this was his territory. He was very familiar with the terrain here, so his judgment was very referential. It was rare that Master Chang Qi did not bicker with him this time. Instead, he nodded and cooperated. ¡°young master, don¡¯t run alone. Follow me! This bullet doesn¡¯t have eyes. If it hurts you¡­ ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the other party threw a grenade at him. The crisp sound of itnding on the ground instantly made everyone tense up! No one said anything. They just got up and ran! Xia Jinqi only felt that she had never run so fast in her entire life! In the blink of an eye, she arrived at the entrance of the alley on the left. Before she could regain her senses, a violent explosion was heard! ¡°Damn it! Why do these guys have grenades? Isn¡¯t that controlled by the military? ! ¡± Master Chang Qi cursed. He reached out and wiped his head, shaking off the dust and dirt from the explosion. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Controlled by the military¡­ ¡­ Then the people who came.. ¡­ Pheasant couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°fortunately, it¡¯s not a biological grenade. Otherwise, we¡¯d all be finished. Benefactor, the person you¡¯re looking for should be in the upleted building at the end of this street. You go first, I¡¯LL HOLD THEM BACK! ¡± After saying that, pheasant quickly got up and ran in another direction. A few more shots were fired. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes were dark. She took a deep look at pheasant before turning around and running towards the upleted building! Chang Qiye followed closely behind. He hade here with blood on his hands, so it was normal for him to face a hail of bullets. He just went on stage and DID IT WITHOUT FEAR! On the other hand, this young master of his seemed to have a small frame and wasn¡¯t very tall. His small hands were fair and tender. How old did he look? He shouldn¡¯t have experienced this before, right? Other Kids would probably pee in their pants, but she was quite calm. It really made people admire her. Chang Qiyeughed heartily. As expected of the leader of Lego! Forget it, forget it. He waspletely convinced. Just acknowledge her as the young Master! Xia Jinqi ran to the bottom of the unfinished building and was about to rush up. However, Master Chang Qi pulled her back. After shaking his head slightly, he brought her along along the wall of the corridor and walked up bit by bit. Chapter 810

Chapter 810: Chapter 807. They were obviously merciful soldiers

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Both of them held their breaths. Neither of them dared to make a sound, for fear of attracting more enemies. Most importantly, they still didn¡¯t know whether Huo Ting was hiding in this dpidated building. When they reached the entrance of the second floor, Master Chang Qi nced at the bodyguard behind Xia Jinqi. That person immediately made a meeting. He quickened his pace and took the lead to go upstairs. The building was dark, and the lights were not turned on. No one knew what was hidden inside. Master Chang Qi would never let Xia Jinqi take such a risk. Xia Jinqi also knew that this was a tactic, so she obediently stood where she was and waited. However, she waited for half a minute. The bodyguard who went up disappeared without a trace, and there was no sound. The air was filled with a deathly silence! Master Chang Qi seemed to have noticed something strange as well. He first brought two people and went upstairs in disgrace. Xia Jinqi also followed. However, the two of them had only taken a few steps when they were immediately frozen in ce by a low roar from the darkness. ¡°Stop! If you take another step, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± At that moment, Xia Jinqi felt as if her brain had not given the order at all. Her legs were already firmly fixed in ce. A strong desire to survive¡­ ¡­ was faster than her instinctive reaction ¡­ Chang Qiye was also frozen in ce because not only did he hear the threat, he also felt a gun pressed against his forehead. At that moment, two words popped up in Chang Qiye¡¯s head. The switch was pulled. How could one see clearly in the darkness that it was a gun This was Chang Qiye¡¯s many years of experience after being struck by a gun. Guns were different from other things. From the moment they were created, they carried the aura of death. However, he was an experienced person after all. In such a situation, he was not so scared that he could not speak. Instead, he teased him ¡°brother, please don¡¯t be rash. We don¡¯t have any ill intentions. We just came by to see if there are any old friends of our young master¡­ ¡± ¡°Old Friends? ¡± A voice sounded in the dark. Chang Qiye could not tell if it was an enemy or a friend, so he deliberately threw out the bait. ¡°Huo Ting, ¡± Xia Jinqi said in a low voice. She had probably guessed the identities of these people. The group of people that they had met downstairs earlier, regardless of whether they were friend or foe, would engage in a firefight whenever they met. They were vicious and merciless. But this group of people did not. They clearly had apassionate heart. If a person with a gun did not kill, what else could he be if not a soldier? Sure enough, the moment Xia Jinqi said that name, someone from the other party turned on a shlight and shed it at Xia Jinqi and Master Chang Qi¡¯s faces. ¡°How do we know if you¡¯re here to assassinate chief huo? ¡± The person holding the shlight asked. Seeing this, Chang Qiye seemed to have understood something. He was finally less nervous. He even reached out and wiped his face. ¡°Are you F * Cking stupid? If we wanted to kill you, we would have done it long ago! My brothers are all downstairs. Should I call them up for you to take a look? ¡± Chang Qiye felt very aggrieved. It was not easy to find them after they had fought their way out of the hail of bullets. When they saw each other, they did not give each other a warm hug. Then, they cried out in gratitude. In the end, when they came up with a gun pointed at their heads, they were almost scared to death! This was simply too much¡­ ¡­ After scolding them, he felt relieved. However, that person used all his strength to prod his gun and threatened, ¡°shut up! ¡± Xia Jinqi did not have the mood to cause a Ruckus with them. She said, ¡°I was sent by Yan Jun. where is Huo Ting? ¡± After hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, there seemed to be some movement in the room as well. The sound of footsteps could be heard. Chapter 811

Chapter 811: Chapter 808 she had never seen Huo Ting look so weak!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi recognized him at a nce. He was Huo Ting¡¯s adjutant! On the day of the Yan family¡¯s explosion, Huo Ting had brought him to the Yan family! She was overjoyed and asked, ¡°where¡¯s Huo Ting? ¡± This adjutant was equivalent to Huo Ting¡¯s security guard. He had never left Huo Ting¡¯s side! Since he was here, it meant that Huo Ting was also here! The adjutant nced at Xia Jinqi. Seeing that she was dressed in men¡¯s clothing and that her voice was also male, he felt rmed. ¡°Who are you? ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi hesitated for a moment. Her current identity was the leader of Lego, and Master Chang Qi was still here. She couldn¡¯t expose her identity. However, if she didn¡¯t say that she was Xia Jinqi, how could huo ting recognize her? After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°I¡¯m Xia Tian. ¡± After saying that, he added, ¡°Yan Jun sent me. ¡± This adjutant knew the rtionship between Huo Ting and Yan jun very well. The adjutant turned around and nced at the bodyguards behind Xia Jinqi. One of the bodyguards automatically went forward and took out a token belonging to the Yan family. Only then did the adjutant wave his hand and ask his subordinates to put away their guns. ¡°They¡¯re friends. ¡± With that, he looked at Xia Jinqi. ¡°The chief is inside, but the situation is a little¡­ ¡± Before the adjutant could finish his words, Xia Jinqi had already darted into the room behind him! It was not a spacious room. The windows were still made of cement. There was not even fast ss. The cold night wind blew into the room. Huo Ting was sitting on the ground under this window. His back was against the wall. His eyes were tightly shut, and his face was as Pale as paper! He HAD FALLEN INTO A COMA! There was a smallmp beside him. The light was not strong, so she could only see three people standing beside him. Xia Jinqi did not look carefully. She moved her feet and rushed to Huo Ting. ¡°Huo Ting! ¡± She let out a loud cry, and her eyes turned red instantly! She had never seen huo ting look so weak! ¡°What happened to him? ! ¡± Someone beside her came forward and said, ¡°he was seriously injured. He lost too much blood and fainted. ¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go! Go to the hospital! ¡± Xia Jinqi held back her grief and tried to help Huo Ting. ¡°No, there are too many people outside. We are too few. ¡± The adjutant came over to stop her. His expression was very ugly. He was also worried about the safety of the chief. However, since they broke out of the encirclement, there were only five or six people left. The other party had sent at least thirty or forty people. If they went out now, it would be no different from sending themselves to their deaths. Therefore, they could only hide for now. Xia Jinqi nced at the adjutant. She did not stop moving. She had already helped Huo Ting up with one of his arms on her shoulder. ¡°I have many people with me. We can definitely break out of the encirclement! ¡± After saying those firm words, Xia Jinqi carried huo ting and walked out with great difficulty! Huo Ting was originally tall and big. In addition to his many years of unremitting physical training, the muscles on his body were even firmer! Now that he was pressing on Xia Jinqi¡¯s thin and small body, the strong contrast and contrast were highlighted, almost crushing her body. When the adjutant heard this, he also became excited. ¡°Then what are you waiting for? HURRY UP AND LEAVE! ¡± The three people in the room looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything. They immediately went forward to support Huo Ting¡¯s other arm, and the group of people began to move downstairs. When the person got closer, Xia Jinqi was shocked to find that the person was actually Li Jie! When she turned around, Li Kui and Li Hao were also following behind! She was inexplicably shocked. Why were these three people following Huo Ting? Didn¡¯t they say that they were dangerous people¡­ ¡­ Chapter 812

Chapter 812: Chapter 809, little girl, you¡¯re here¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, under such circumstances, Xia Jinqi did not have the extra time to think about anything else. She supported Huo Ting¡¯s body with all her might while cheering him on by his ear. ¡°Er Huo! HANG IN THERE! ¡± The Moment Huo Ting, who was originally unconscious, heard the words ¡®er Huo¡¯ , his valiant eyebrows twitched slightly. In this world, there was only one person who would call him that. It was¡­ ¡­ Did the Little Girl Come Oh? She actually came to such a dangerous ce? Very soon, they arrived downstairs. The gunshots around them became more and more concentrated, continuously pressing towards them. When Master Chang Qi saw that the situation was not good, he hurriedly urged Xia Jinqi to leave first. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m afraid that pheasant¡¯s side can¡¯t hold on any longer. Hurry up and leave, I¡¯ll take the rear! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and helped huo ting to leave first. ¡°YOU HAVE TO BE CAREFUL! ¡± When Master Chang Qi heard this, his fierce face was momentarily stunned. In such a critical situation, young master could still care about him¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t expect that this young master was so loyal ! ! It was much better than those cowards who only cared about sending their subordinates to their deaths just to escape for their own lives! With her loyalty, master Chang Qi made up his mind! He would definitely protect this young master! He immediately turned around and called out to his brothers, ¡°all of you, put on 120,000% of your energy. You must send the young master away safely! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The people below responded. They immediately spread out in formation and blocked the people who were chasing them from behind. The people sent by Yan Jun followed closely around Xia Jinqi. Both sides were split into two teams at once. Master Chang Qi was in charge of taking the rear while Xia Jinqi was in charge of bringing huo ting away. Originally, they had moved fast enough. Master Chang Qi had already used his energy to suppress the people behind them. However, a group of people suddenly appeared from nowhere in front of them and blocked Xia Jinqi and the others¡¯path! The other party came menacingly. They opened fire as soon as they came forward. They did not care who the people in front were. In any case, it was a sudden and fierce attack. The bodyguards immediately stood in front of Xia Jinqi. Li Jie shed and took out two guns from his body. He fired left and right. With a burst of firing, a group of people immediately fell in front of him! Xia Jinqi did not have time to click her tongue. After Li Jie left, Huo Ting¡¯s whole body was almost pressed on her body. It was so heavy that it almost bent her ridge back. Her legs were also somewhat strained, and she was about to lose her bnce. But even so, she still clenched her teeth and struggled to drag Huo Ting forward! Here only she does not know how to use a gun, she held Huo Ting, can let the people around a fighting force! Besides¡­ ¡­ She will never let go of Huo Ting! ¡°Erho, hang on, we¡¯ll be home soon! ¡± She gritted her teeth. She was encouraging Huo Ting as well as herself! She did not know whether it was the loud noise or the words ¡®er Huo¡¯ that struck her heart, but huo ting actually woke up. Even if he did wake up, he was still in a half-asleep state due to excessive blood loss¡­ ¡°Er Huo¡­ ¡°. He opened his eyes to look at the person who had been supporting him, but he could not see clearly. He only knew that this person was about the same height as the girl, and he was also called ¡®Er Huo¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Er Huo¡­ ¡°. ¡°Girl, you¡¯re here¡­ ¡± he was in a daze as the corners of his lips curled up into a weak smile. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s me! ¡± Xia Jinqi answered in surprise. Huo Ting woke up. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep. Talk to me. We¡¯ll go to the hospital right away¡­ ¡± In fact, even after she had said so much, Huo Ting had only heard a few words. His consciousness was blurry, and he was incredibly weak. ¡°Why? Why did youe¡­ ¡± he murmured again, his brows furrowed. Chapter 813

Chapter 813: Chapter 810 would make his heart ache

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was so dangerous here. Why did his girle¡­ ¡­ What if she was injured? His heart would ache. ¡°because you are Erhuo! ¡± Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth, trying hard not to cry. However, hearing his weak voice, which sounded like a wisp of smoke that would be blown away by the wind in the next second, how could she calm down! His body was getting heavier and heavier, pressing down on her knees so hard that she was about to fall down! Just as she was about to fall down, Xia Jinqi felt the figure in front of her sway, and a powerful aura of a king rushed over. Then, Huo Ting¡¯s body was lifted up! Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulders lightened, and she stood up easily once again! She subconsciously looked to see who was helping huo ting up, but she saw that the person was the same as her. He wore a hat and a mask, and his head was slightly lowered. She could not tell who it was at all. A person dressed like this most likely did not want others to see his true identity. Looking at the extraordinary temperament on his body, as well as a familiar aura that could not be more familiar¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi did not give up. She wanted to look at that person, but an explosion came from ahead. Then, someone surrounded her and sent her to the car that happened to being. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± The gunshots in front continued, but Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t care less. She sent Huo Ting into the car, but the gun didn¡¯t let go. She turned around and was ready to save Chang Qiye. Unexpectedly, when she turned around, the man who had helped Huo Ting just now pressed down her hand that was holding the gun and stuffed her back into the car. Then, he mmed the car door shut. Xia Jinqi¡¯s pupils constricted. She subconsciously wanted to open the car door, but she heard a click. The car door was locked. She pped the car window anxiously. ¡°Wait! Let me out of the car! I WANT TO GET OUT! ¡± However, the driver did not listen at all. He stepped on the elerator and sped away in the blink of an eye! The remaining man wearing a ck cap raised his chin slightly and looked at the car that was driving away with a deep gaze. The bodyguard behind him quickly approached. ¡°Second Young Master, the other party is armed with heavy weapons. ¡± This was the Yan family¡¯s bodyguard. They only protected the Yan family members. And the person in front of them was their most respected second young master of the Yan family, Yan Jun! At that time, the streetlights on the street were already in tatters. The light bulbs even fell out, pulling on the firing line and the zero line. As the night wind blew, it alternated between brightness and darkness. The colorful shadows that were projected swayed in his deep ck eyes, giving off a cold and threatening feeling. ¡°leave him alive. ¡± His thin lips lifted slightly, and the three words that were as cold as an ice cer slowly flowed out. ¡°Yes! ¡± The bodyguard immediately nodded and immediately joined the battle. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi pped the car window but to no avail. Her gaze fell on the driver in the front row again. ¡°STOP THE CAR! Let me out! ¡± She had already recognized who the person was Did he want to be likest time, after sending her away, face the rain of bullets alone? ! The driver did not slow down at all. He looked straight ahead at full speed. With Xia Jinqi¡¯s current attire, the people of the Yan family could not recognize her at all. Naturally, they would not reply. In addition, this was an order personally given by second young master. He had to send these two people away safely. Unless he died, the CAR would never stop! Seeing that the driver was indifferent, Xia Jinqi could only grit her teeth helplessly. She clenched her fists slightly and realized that her hands were wet¡­ ¡­ She hurriedly lowered her head to look and shockingly found that her hands were already covered in blood. She instinctively looked back and noticed that Huo Ting¡¯s army pine green uniform seemed to be darker than usual? Chapter 814

Chapter 814: In chapter 811, even if she died, she had to try her best to remember her voice, Smile, and appearance

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was so deep that it was a little murky. Xia Jinqi seemed to have understood something. Her fingertips trembled slightly as she touched Huo Ting¡¯s military uniform. Sure enough, a sticky and moist sensation instantly assaulted her. She had been carrying him the entire time just now, and the situation was so chaotic that she didn¡¯t have time to notice these details. Now that she looked, she realized that his entire body was soaked in blood¡­ ¡­ The color of the Pine Tree Green military uniform was originally dark. It was soaked in blood, so it was impossible to see clearly in the hazy night sky! It was only at this moment, under the illumination of the light in the car, that Xia Jinqi saw clearly that not only was huo ting covered in blood, but even the seat he was leaning against was also stained with blood. ¡°Erhuo, are you asleep again¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s teeth were trembling, and her gaze was blurry as she looked at the pale-faced huo ting. She called out to him, but there was no response. She reached out to push him again, but there was still no response. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was suddenly lifted, and she was so anxious that she almost cried. ¡°Erhuo! DON¡¯T SLEEP! Wake up! ¡± She raised her voice and Patted Huo Ting¡¯s face hard. Her clear apuse echoed in the not-so-spacious car. The driver in the front row took a look in the rearview mirror and found that huo ting¡¯s condition did not seem too good. He stepped on the elerator again. He had to rush to the hospital as soon as possible! Huo Ting was very tired. He was really very tired. When they set off tonight, he did not sit in his transfer car. Instead, he blended in with the guards. He could be considered to have escaped a disaster. However, a few waves of people cameter. Everyone¡¯s target was huo ting. It was inevitable that he would be seriously injured. In addition, he had lost too much blood, causing him to lose consciousness, and his body¡¯s functions were all reduced. He really wanted to fall asleep¡­ ¡­ However, he seemed to hear someone calling his name all the time. He was very anxious, and he even started to cry. The sound of crying was so sorrowful that he felt his heart ache when he heard it. There was a suffocating palpitation and reluctance to part. He began to want to see who was crying next to him. He really wanted tofort her and tell her not to cry anymore. Then, he pped his face. It was a little dull and dull. He finally opened his eyes. Xia Jinqi was overjoyed. She almost immediately took off her mask and looked at Huo Ting. ¡°Er Huo, it¡¯s me! Don¡¯t sleep, talk to me¡­ ¡± The Moment Xia Jinqi spoke, the car that was steadily moving forward shook! The driver in front also swallowed hard and quickly steadied the steering wheel! This, this, this¡­ ¡­ Weren¡¯t two men getting into the car ? ? Why was there a woman¡¯s voice? The driver did not dare to look back at all. He only tensed up and continued driving. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Girl¡­ ¡± Huo Ting recognized her at a nce. A glimmer of light finally appeared in his listless eyes. Even so, Xia Jinqi still smiled through her tears. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake. I thought you¡­ ¡± speaking up to this point, Xia Jinqi quickly changed the topic. ¡°Do you have any pain? Are Your hands and feet okay? ¡± She wanted to confirm if his perception was normal or if he had suffered a fracture or a dislocation or a bullet before, so as to prevent secondary injuries. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Huo Ting opened his mouth, but in fact, he couldn¡¯t feel anything at all. His whole body was numb, and it was hard for him to even move his fingers. However, his consciousness was still there, so he could look at her twice more. Even if he died, he had to try his best to remember her voice, Smile, and appearance. This way, even if he went to the Kingdom of Heaven in his dream, it would be beautiful, right. ¡­ Chapter 815

Chapter 815: Chapter 812: Call Me Big Brother

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth, and ripples appeared in her eyes. She knew that he didn¡¯t want her to worry. After losing so much blood, would he be alright? However, she didn¡¯t expose him. Instead, she smiled and chatted with him. ¡°Do you still remember when we were young and you brought me to fly a kite? It was the time when you personally made me a kite! ¡± After they grew up, they met again. Xia Jinqi was already married, so she couldn¡¯t hang out with him for a long time like when they were young. Therefore, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything else she could say. That period of childhood was also the most beautiful memory for Xia Jinqi when she was young. But wasn¡¯t it the same for Huo Ting? As he listened to her words, his mind began to automatically recall the past. ¡°The frame of the Kite I used was crooked, and it wasn¡¯t symmetrical from left to right. I couldn¡¯t fly in the sky no matter what¡­ ¡± his Pale lips twitched slightly, and he actually said so many words in one breath. Every time he thought of his youth, he would unconsciously smile. In fact, he had always thought that if he hadn¡¯t been so rebellious during puberty, if he had been obedient and didn¡¯t let his grandfather get angry, then his grandfather wouldn¡¯t have thrown him into the military camp, and he wouldn¡¯t have been separated from the girl for so many years¡­ ¡­ If all of this hadn¡¯t happened, he would have been able to grow up with her. From Primary School to university, he wouldn¡¯t have missed out on every single scene in her life. If¡­ ¡­ If there really was a if in this world, that would have been great ¡­ ¡°after that, I went to buy two kites. Mine are swallows, and yours are dragons. ¡± Xia Jinqi continued the topic. Although there were tears at the corners of her eyes, she was still trying her best to attract huo ting¡¯s attention. His current condition was very bad. Once he lost consciousness and fainted, it was very likely that he would stop breathing in his sleep. She could only keep talking to him to keep him awake. ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting did not answer. He only smiled. He seemed to remember that it was a sunny afternoon, cloudless. On the hillside full of grass, two children were running happily. There was a golden dragon and a small swallow in the sky. At that time, she did not have a good life in the Xia family. When his family had just moved next door to the Xia family, he first saw her. She was extremely shy and shy. She hid behind the door and did not dare to look at him. Later, it was his grandfather who taught him. ¡°little sister is shy. Give the present to little sister. ¡± He did as he was told and handed over a lollipop that was bigger than the heads of the two little guys. ¡°Here! This is for you! ¡± At such a young age, he was already a little overbearing. The little girl was a little shy, but when she saw the super big lollipop that he handed over, she was instantly attracted to it. ¡°What a big lollipop¡­ can I eat it? ¡± The little girl was finally willing to walk out from behind the door and looked at him with a face full of curiosity ¡­ ¡°Of course you can eat it! Come here, I¡¯ll teach you! ¡± He took the initiative to hold his sister¡¯s hand and then pulled her to sit on the grass to open the Super Big Candy. After the exquisite candy wrapper was torn open, there was a big spherical box inside. The little girl watched with relish, and the Little Huo Ting began to show off. He took the ball and walked around in front of the little girl, showing off. ¡°Do you want to know what¡¯s inside? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The little girl nodded without hesitation. ¡°Then call me big brother and I¡¯ll open it for you! ¡± ¡°¡­ Big Brother.¡±The little girl blinked her big watery eyes and looked at him ¡­ He suddenly felt so happy to have such a cute sister. Chapter 816

Chapter 816: Chapter 813 girl, in the next life, you must wait for me

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Without saying anything, he directly opened the big box and revealed a pile of lollipops inside. There were a total of ten lollipops, and he put them all into the pockets of her little clothes. Unfortunately, she was just a small one, and her clothes were also small. The pockets were also small, so he could only put the rest of the lollipops into her hoodie. After the sess, he even patted her head and lectured seriously, ¡°you can only eat one a day. After you eat it, remember to brush your teeth. Otherwise, there will be little bugs crawling into your mouth! ¡± The girl covered her mouth in fear and remembered her brother¡¯s words in fear ¡ª you must brush your teeth after eating candy! Seeing this, grandfather huo pped his grandson¡¯s head and scolded, ¡°why didn¡¯t I see you brush your teeth properly? ! ¡± ¡°OUCH! ¡± Huo Ting hugged his head and wailed, ¡°GRANDPA, can you not interrupt me! I¡¯m trying to establish my authority as an elder brother in front of my sister! ¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one who knows authority? If you dare to bully Xiao Qi in the future, I¡¯ll break your legs! ¡± ¡°Aiya, okay, okay, I got it. I¡¯ll take good care of her. I won¡¯t let anyone bully her! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to bully her yourself! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The old and young were having fun. The little girl stood at the side and looked at them, giggling. The sunlight that day was really nice. It fell on the little girl¡¯s round little face, looking so sparkling and resplendent¡­ ¡­ Recalling those scenes, Huo Ting suddenly felt very satisfied. Enough, that was enough. Even if he had to die in such a dream, he was willing. His tired eyes began to close quietly again, but the corners of Huo Ting¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smile. At least, he had had those few years. His life was not a wasted trip to this world. Seeing that he was about to fall asleep again, Xia Jinqi hurriedly called out to him, ¡°Erhuo, don¡¯t sleep. Wake up, I still have a lot to tell you, don¡¯t sleep! ¡± Huo Ting was about to fall asleep, but after being shaken by her, he forced his eyes open again. ¡°Girl, let me sleep for a while, I¡¯m tired¡­ ¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t sleep. Listen to me once, just once! DON¡¯T SLEEP! ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know what to do. She turned back to look at the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Are we not there yet? ! ¡± She almost roared out loud. How could they still not reach the hospital after driving for so long! ¡°We¡¯re almost there. It¡¯s right in front! ¡± The driver was also shocked. He didn¡¯t dare to drive too fast as they had entered a busy part of the city. Xia Jinqi heard this and quickly looked at Huo Ting. ¡°Did you hear that? We¡¯re going to the hospital right now. Erhuo, hold on for a while¡­ ¡± Huo Ting looked at her crying little face and felt a dull pain in his heart. He wanted to reach out and wipe the tears off her face, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t even lift his hand. He just looked at her quietly and smiled. ¡°Girl, in the next life, you must wait for me¡­ ¡± If only there was a next life. He would be a good person and watch over her as she grew up. He would never leave her side. ¡°What nonsense! You¡¯ll be fine. We¡¯re at the hospital, we¡¯re at the hospital! ¡± Xia Jinqi was so scared by his appearance that her heart stopped. The moment a light shed in the corner of her eyes, she subconsciously looked up. It was the hospital! They had already arrived! Huo Ting did not hear what she said clearly. He still maintained his smile. At thest moment when his consciousness disappeared, he deeply engraved her appearance into his mind. Perhaps, this was thest time he would see her. Girl, promise me that you¡¯ll be fine¡­ ¡­ Chapter 817

Chapter 817: Chapter 814 blood-rted brother!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The car had yet to stop when a doctor and nurse had already prepared a surgical cart at the entrance of the emergency medical corridor. Xia Jinqi turned around and looked at Huo Ting with joy. ¡°We¡¯re at the hospital, Er Huo, we¡­ ¡± She was only halfway through her sentence because when Xia Jinqi turned around, Huo Ting had already closed his eyes and did not react at all. ¡­ At that moment, Xia Jinqi was enveloped by a deep sense of fear. She was practically petrified on the spot. The persistence in her eyes was instantly shattered. ¡°Erhuo¡­ ¡± she sobbed and stretched out her hand to check if he was still breathing. In just a moment, the doctors and nurses rushed over. The car door was opened and a group of people worked together to bring huo ting away. Xia Jinqi quickly came back to her senses and quickly followed after him. At this moment, the color on her face hadpletely disappeared, and her chin was trembling slightly. She held the hand of the surgical cart tightly! The passage to the operating theater suddenly became long. It seemed that she could not reach the end no matter how hard she tried¡­ ¡­ To her, Huo Ting was her blood-rted brother! His existence was millions of times more important than the Xia family¡­ ¡­ But now, she seemed to be on the verge of losing her family, but she could do nothing. She was powerless! Just like thest time when Yan Qing forced her to abdicate, she could only watch as her child was taken as a hostage. There was nothing she could do¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth and her eyes turned red. For the first time, she felt that she was so weak that she could do nothing and could not control anything. She did not even know where Yan Jun was or if he was safe when she sent Huo Ting to the hospital! Suddenly, self-reproach and self-denial attacked her. Xia Jinqi almost could not breathe. At this moment, Huo Ting was sent into the operating theater. The moment the blue operating door closed, she was blocked outside. Her surroundings suddenly became empty. There was no dying Huo Ting, no doctors or nurses walking around. She was the only one standing alone on the spot. Xia Jinqi tried her best to breathe. She forced herself to calm down, took out her phone, and tried to contact Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ Only at this moment did she realize that her hands were shaking very badly, and they were very cold. Her heart was shrouded in great panic. She was afraid, afraid that either one of these two people would get into trouble¡­ ¡­ She held her breath and quickly called Yan Jun¡¯s phone. ¡°beep¡­ beep¡­ ¡± no one answered ¡­ Xia Jinqi¡¯s face turned even Paler. She called Wang Mang, but no one answered. In the end, she could only call Ji Xinyu. ¡°Du¡­ Hello? Jinqi? ¡± This time, the call was quickly picked up ¡­ Hearing this voice, Xia Jinqi hurriedly asked, ¡°mom, is Yan Jun at home? Do you know where he went? ¡± She was thinking, what If¡­ ¡­ What if the man who went to save her and Huo Ting today was not Yan Jun ? ? As long as there was a one in ten thousand chance, she could not give up! And this time, the heavens seemed to have heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s prayers. After she asked, Ji Xinyu indeed answered, ¡°He¡¯s at home. Just now, he was ying with XIAO PUFF! ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± the blood in Xia Jinqi¡¯s body seemed to be frozen at this moment. She asked carefully, afraid that if she raised her voice a little, she would break everything in front of her. ¡°really? Yan Jun is really at home? ¡± ¡°Really! Why would I lie to you? You Child¡­ How about this? I¡¯m going to see Xiao puff. I¡¯ll send a video to your wechat in a while. ¡± Chapter 818

Chapter 818: Chapter 815 a man is not guilty of a crime, but a treasure is.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Xinyu¡¯s voice sounded very ordinary, not at all like something had happened. Xia Jinqi nodded anxiously. ¡°sorry to trouble you, mother. ¡± ¡°You child, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. ¡± After saying that, Ji Xinyu hung up the phone. Xia Jinqi was left standing alone on the empty walkway. Her bloodstained hands were gripping her phone tightly. Her eyes were dull, and she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. She just stood rooted to the ground, waiting for JI Xinyu¡¯s wechat. In just a few short minutes, to the current Xia Jinqi, it seemed to be even longer than a few centuries! The anxiety in her heart was finally interrupted in the next second. ¡°Ding¡­ ¡± Wechat came. Ji Xinyu indeed sent a video. Xia Jinqi shook her hand and clicked on it¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ba¡­ ¡± in the video, Xiao puff was lying on her back on the bed. Her small hands and feet were still kicking cutely. She smacked her small mouth and made some iprehensible sounds. Yan Jun was holding her small hand and changing her clothes. The smile on his face was warm and charming. The video onlysted for a few seconds, but in an instant, it warmed Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart. ¡°Ding¡­ ¡± Another message. Xia Jinqi quickly logged out of the video and only saw a message from Ji Xinyu. [ Jun ¡®er knows how to take care of children! Don¡¯t worry! ] After that, she sent another video of Xiao Yuhan taking a shower. Xia Jinqi held her phone and watched the two videos over and over again. When she knew that the three of them were fine, she finally felt like she could breathe. It was so good. Yan Jun was fine, he was at home¡­ ¡­ Her heart was filled with joy and luck, so Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t have any extra time to think about it. The man who came to save them tonight was clearly so familiar¡­ ¡­ .. At this moment, in the Yan family¡¯s courtyard. In the huge room, only Ji Xinyu and the two nannies were taking care of Yu Han and Xiao puff. Yan Jun wasn¡¯t there at all. She looked at Yu Han and then looked at Xiao puff. The two little fellows didn¡¯t sleep at thiste hour. They whimpered and cried as if they could sense something. She sighed softly and put her phone away. The two videos just now were recorded by Yan Jun in advance and sent to her. He also told her that if Xia Jinqi called to ask her about Yan Jun¡¯s whereabouts, she should reply to her like this. Ji Xinyu did not know what Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi were doing outside or what they were going through. She only knew that since her son had said so, she should do it. Young people had the things and space that young people needed to do. Moreover, Ji Xinyu knew in her heart that her son and daughter-inw were not ordinary people. They could not live like ordinary people. An ordinary man would not be guilty of anything, but possessing wealth would be a sin. The end point that many people worked hard to reach in their lives was not even as good as the beginning point when they were born. To enjoy something extraordinary, one had to pay an extraordinary price. ¡°¡­¡± After a while, the nurse walked over and saw Xia Jinqi. Seeing that she was covered in blood, she hurriedly asked, ¡°are you injured too? Come over and take care of it. ¡± Xia Jinqi came back to her senses and hurriedly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not my blood¡­ ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± The nurse nodded and prepared to leave. Xia Jinqi stopped her. ¡°nurse, how¡¯s it going in there? My brother is in there. ¡± The nurse looked her up and down before saying, ¡°the patient has lost too much blood. There¡¯s not enough blood in the blood bank, so we¡¯re transferring it elsewhere. ¡± ¡°Take Mine! I have type O blood just like him! ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly became excited and grabbed the nurse¡¯s hand. Chapter 819

Chapter 819: Chapter 816: I miss you too

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When she was young, she also went to Huo Ting¡¯s physical examination. When the two children were examined, they found that they were of the same blood type. At that time, she was extremely excited and felt that this was a blessing from heaven! She did not expect that it would reallye in Handy one day! The nurse immediately said, e with me. ¡± As she spoke, she led Xia Jinqi to the blood drawing room. After drawing 40 in one breath, Xia Jinqi began to feel a little dizzy. However, she remembered that the nurse said that Huo Ting had lost too much blood, so she said, ¡°draw more. I¡¯m fine. ¡± The nurse saw that her face was getting paler and Paler, but she did not dare to take more. Otherwise, if she saved one, the other one would probably fall down. ¡°You don¡¯t look too good. 400 CC is already the critical value. You should rest first. Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely do our best. ¡± After saying that, the nurse quickly sent the blood over. The other nurse arranged for her to lie down on the bed to rest She also brought bread and milk over. Xia Jinqi did not eat. She was so tired that she did not have much strength. It would be good if she could be of some use¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting had been protecting and taking care of her since she was young. Now, she could finally do something that she could do for Huo Ting. She hoped that Huo Ting would wake up well¡­ ¡­ After lying down for a while, her tensed emotions finally eased up. It was only then that Xia Jinqi remembered the man who had saved her and Huo Ting at the critical moment. That body size and aura were clearly so simr to Yan Jun. It could even be said that he was Yan Jun.. However, when she called home, Ji Xinyu said that Yan Jun was at home and there was a video. The more Xia Jinqi thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She called Yan Jun again. If he was at home, why didn¡¯t he pick up her call just now? Du¡­ Du.. The few seconds when the call wasn¡¯t picked up, to Xia Jinqi, it was like a cruel death sentence. Fortunately, on the fourth ring, the call was picked up. ¡°Hello? ¡± A warm, low, and familiar voice reached her ear, as usual. Xia Jinqi was so excited that her heart almost jumped out! ¡°Yan Jun! Where are you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home. ¡± When she heard these three words, Xia Jinqi¡¯s beating heart finally returned to her stomach. She curled her lips slightly, and her eyes were sparkling. ¡°I miss you. ¡± ¡°I miss you too. Go home soon. ¡± His voice came again, like pearls falling onto a jade te, crisp and pleasant to the ear. ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi hung up the phone in peace. Knowing that he was safe, she was relieved¡­ ¡­ .. Below the unfinished building eight kilometers outside university city. When Xia Jinqi left, the continuous gunshots hadpletely disappeared. At this moment, it was so quiet that it was as if one could hear the sound of a ferry setting sail in the distance¡­ ¡­ The night wind blew very quickly. Under the BROKEN STREET LAMP, the dim yellow light illuminated the few people who had copsed on the ground. Yan Jun, who was dressed in a ck suit, had already taken off his hat and mask at this moment. There was a ssh of blood on his cold face, but it did not affect his stunning handsomeness in the slightest. Instead, in the deep dark night, it added a bit of a flirtatious air. He seemed to be very tired and did not even have the strength to sit up. He could only lie on the ground. He held an AK47 in his left hand and a phone in his right hand, gently pressing it against his ear. ¡°I¡¯m at home. ¡± ¡°I miss you too. Go home soon. ¡± He lied without changing his expression. His dark eyes looked at the bright moon in the sky. The dark clouds that filled the sky before he came had disappeared at some point. The cold moonlight pierced through the thinyer of clouds and fell on Yan Jun¡¯s resolute handsome face. Chapter 820

Chapter 820: Chapter 817 when did second young master learn how to lie?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When the line was busy hanging up, he pursed his lips and slowly put down his phone. Wang Mang was also extremely tired. Hey beside him, exhausted, and heard the entire contents of his phone call. He could not help butugh out loud. ¡°When did second young master learn how to lie? ¡± ¡°Just now, ¡± Yan Jun replied him. His tone was already very different from before, and he sounded very tired. His phoenix-like eyes werezily half-closed, enjoying the silence at this moment. How could he bear to let her get hurt? How could he bear to let her be sad. Therefore, before he came, he had already recorded the video and instructed his mother. He had arranged everything. Previously, when the Yan family exploded, Huo Ting had sessfully helped him transfer his two children and mother. He remembered this favor in his heart. On the way to the Xia family, when he heard that Huo Ting was in danger on the road, Yan Jun immediately sent people over to support him. The reason why he was able to attend the birthday party with peace of mind was because at that time, the news was that Huo Ting was already safe and was preparing to withdraw. But who knew that when he and Xia Jinqi came out of the Xia family home, he heard from Wang Mang that they had lost contact with Huo Ting. Later on, Xia Jinqi took the initiative to go over, but Yan Jun did not stop her. Yan Jun understood what Huo Ting meant to her. Even though he was a little jealous, he still agreed. When he finished dealing with Fan Yufei¡¯s matter, he could no longer sit still. At that time, there was new news. Yan Jun did not expect that the other party would be so vicious, sending people one after another, determined to take Huo Ting¡¯s life. He arranged his house and rushed over. He was the same as Xia Jinqi. On the surface, they were both people of status. Moreover, they were so close to Xia Jitian. If they were recognized as gangsters in the middle of the night, they would probably be in the headlines for the next week. Therefore, disguises were necessary. He pretended to deceive others because he did not want his identity to be exposed and attract more trouble. And he pretended to deceive Xia Jinqi because he did not want her to worry. Huo Ting alone was enough to worry her¡­ ¡­ If she knew that he was the one who helped her this time, she would definitely have a hard time eating and sleeping ¡­ If that was the case, he was willing to deal with it quietly. This was also a debt he owed Huo Ting¡­ ¡­ It could be considered as paying it all off ¡­ Wang Mang didn¡¯t know what Yan Jun was doing anyway, but since he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he didn¡¯t try to guess. Tonight¡¯s fight was very enjoyable. He felt that all the muscles and bones in his body were alive and kicking! ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect that kid Li Jie could really fight. He knocked down more than ten of them by himself, right? ¡± Wang Mang looked at Li Jie, who was treating his wound silently not far away, and said with admiration. When he first heard the legend of Li Jie, he had always thought that it was a legend that was out of reach. He didn¡¯t expect that this time, he had opened his eyes. In the battle just now, just Li Jie alone was enough to kill in all directions, shocking the entire scene! Yan Jun had almost rested. Hearing Wang Mang¡¯s words, he stood up and narrowed his eyes to look in Li Jie¡¯s direction. Perhaps he had sensed something, Li Jie¡¯s bandaging stopped, and he turned his eyes to look in Yan Jun¡¯s direction. In the darkness, the gazes of the two experts suddenly collided! The injury on Yan Jun¡¯s left hand was still faintly aching. He had originally recovered well, but after the fierce battle just now, he seemed to have been injured. However, Yan Jun¡¯s expression did not change. Even if he were to remove his entire arm, he would definitely not frown at all! His gaze was like a hook. He looked straight at Li Jie for a moment, then stood up and walked towards him with his slender legs. Chapter 821

Chapter 821: Chapter 818 was a path of light and righteousness that he had never seen before!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Mang knew that Yan Jun had suffered a blow from Li Jie and his bones had been broken. Now, he saw Yan Jun walking towards Li Jie with narrowed eyes. He thought to himself that this was not good. Was He going to settle old scores? He quickly got up and followed Yan Jun.. If the two of them fought, he could at least help Yan Jun.. On the other side, when Li Jie saw Yan Jun getting up and walking towards him, he immediately furrowed his brows and his gaze became fierce. His empty hands had even touched the gun at the side¡­ ¡­ He also thought that Yan Jun was here to settle the score. After all, thest time he worked for Yan Qing, he had caused the Yan family to be in a mess. With the familiarity, Yan Jun only nced at his injuries indifferently and said, ¡°just now, thank you very much. ¡± Just now when Yan Jun was surrounded, it was Li Jie who rushed over and knocked down a group of people. Only then could Yan Jun sessfully escape. As for the previous feud, Yan Jun did not take it to heart. But he remembered the favor of saving his life just now. He did not stop. After he finished speaking, he walked to the side. The rest of the dumbfounded Li Jie. His body stiffened, and his face did not look too good. However, his eyes never left Yan Jun¡¯s back. Wang Mang saw that this curious young man was quite pitiful, so he exined to him in an extremely good mood, ¡°just get used to it. Our second young master Yan is not a narrow-minded person. He remembers favors and does not hold grudges. ¡± After saying that, Wang Mang felt that this sentence seemed a bit wrong. Yan Jun also seemed to hold grudges. For example, the people who went against him in the business world in the past, either thepany went bankrupt, or their annual ie was negative. It should be said, ¡°the past is like a puff of smoke, and all grudges are forgotten with a smile! Since you helped us once, we will be friends in the future. It can be said that we won¡¯t get to know each other until we fight! ¡± Hearing that, Li Jie turned back to look at Wang Mang with a deep look in his eyes. The people he had met in the past were either blinded by greed or cowardly rats. In short, there were all kinds of ugly faces. However, it was the first time that he had met people like Huo Ting and Yan Jun.. When they were together, they could sacrifice themselves for their brothers, but they were not ruled by fear. They were protecting each other from the bottom of their hearts. Such a person¡­ ¡­ was worthy of respect ! ! When Li Jie tried to follow Yan Jun¡¯s back with his eyes again, he found that he had already disappeared into the darkness. The Bright Moon hanging high in the sky was the bright and righteous path that Li Jie had never seen before! Perhaps, the path that he had chosen was not wrong. It just so happened that he also wanted to see how far this group of people could go. Their hearts, whether they could maintain the united will that they had today! Wang Mang saw that Li Jie seemed to be in deep thought and ignored him. He immediately lost interest and walked away. After a while, Li Kui and Li Hao ran over. The two of them checked their elder brother¡¯s body from left to right. Seeing that he was fine and staring at a certain ce in a daze, they asked curiously, ¡°elder brother, what are you looking at? ¡± Li Jie didn¡¯t answer, as if he was deeply immersed in his own world, unable to extricate himself. Li Kui and Li Hao looked at each other, feeling a little strange. Li Hao reached out his hand and waved it in front of Li Jie, calling him again, ¡°elder brother? ! ¡± Li Jie only came back to his senses when he called out. Seeing that his two younger brothers hade, the first thing he looked at was the injuries on their bodies. ¡°Are you all right? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± The two younger brothers answered in unison. Big Brother had always protected them very well, and he did not want them to suffer even the slightest injury. Seeing this, Li Jie said seriously, ¡°in the past, when I epted the employer¡¯s contract, I did everything. Are you guys tired of it? ¡± Chapter 822

Chapter 822: Chapter 819 the three of US brothers will never be separated!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Kui and Li Hao looked at each other and fell into silence. To be honest, they had long been tired of that kind of monotonous life. Seeing them like this, Li Jie also guessed it. ¡°In that case, do you want to change your way of life? ¡± When Li Jie said this, Li Hao was a little tempted, but he didn¡¯t say anything impulsively. Instead, he first looked at his second brother. Li Kui received his brother¡¯s gaze and asked Li Jie, ¡°big brother, for so many years, we have been living in the darkness. If we change our way of life, how can we survive? ¡± The three brothers knew very well in their hearts that they were actually low-level beings living in the darkest corners of society, like ants. Although it was rumored that they killed as many people as they could and would do anything for money, in reality, the three brothers could not integrate into the lives of ordinary people because they had experienced the inhuman treatment when they were young. They were autistic and were not good at talking. They were very guarded against people. No matter where they went to live, they would be ostracized by ordinary people. Therefore, they could only choose to live alone, hiding in the darkest and dirtiest ces to survive. Li Jie frowned slightly when he heard that. It was not that he had not struggled with this problem in his heart¡­ ¡­ However, the appearance of Huo Ting and Yan Jun suddenly gave him confidence. ¡°Follow Huo Ting. Go and see the kind of life he promised us. ¡± ¡°brother, do you really believe him? ¡±LiiHaoo was still a little doubtful.Afterr all,HuooTingg was a member of the police, and the three brothers hadmitted all kinds of crimes¡­ ¡­ ¡°I want to believe him for once. ¡± Li Jie thought for a long time before saying, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that such a good opportunity will nevere again in this lifetime. If what Huo Ting said is true, I hope that the two of you can change your appearance in the future and live a fair and upright life. ¡± Li Jie was also thinking for his two brothers. If they lived in that kind of darkness for their entire lives, then their lives would be like this. There would be no happiness and hope, and they would forever fall into the abyss of darkness. And now, Huo Ting had given them a chance to be redeemed. As long as they seized this opportunity, they might be able topletely change the rest of their lives! Li Kui and Li Hao heard this and looked at each other. They were both moved. ¡°Big Brother, we will listen to you! We will believe whoever you believe! Anyway, the three of US brothers will never be separated! ¡± Li Jie heard this and looked at his two brothers emotionally. He pulled them to the front, one on the left and one on the right. The three brothers put their heads together and smiled. ¡°Okay! The three of US brothers will never be separated! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Tonight¡¯s gunfight was very enjoyable. Yan Jun went to take a look at pheasant. He was being pulled out from the jaw of a corpse by his underlings. His face was covered in blood and his hands were bleeding. However, he did not care at all. Instead, when he saw Yan Jun, his eyes were full of excitement. ¡°Benefactor! You saved me again! Pheasant will never forget your great kindness in this lifetime! ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s attention was on his arm, where blood was flowing profusely. ¡°Are you okay? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Pheasant smiled and used his other hand to cover the wound. Although his face was a little pale, he still smiled and looked at Yan Jun like a little fan. Seventh Master Chang¡¯s body was also covered in blood, but he did not seem to be seriously injured. There was only a little scratch on his skin, so he did not bleed much. Hearing Pheasant Call Yan Jun a benefactor, he also looked at Yan Jun curiously. Chapter 823

Chapter 823: Chapter 820 makes you proud!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Anyway, the enemy had been dealt with, and Lego¡¯s people knew about Yan Jun, so Yan Jun didn¡¯t hide it anymore. Master Chang Qi looked puzzled and asked, ¡°where¡¯s my young master? ¡± With such a careless tone, before Yan Jun could say anything, pheasant red at Master Chang Qi fiercely. ¡°Chang Qi Gou, show some respect! This is my pheasant¡¯s benefactor! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s your benefactor, not my benefactor, so why should I be polite Moreover, didn¡¯t you say before that my young Master Saved Your benefactor ¡°If that¡¯s the case, my young master is your benefactor¡¯s benefactor, and you still dare to make such a big fuss about me? ¡± Master Chang Qi¡¯s logic was very smooth For a moment, the pheasant was speechless¡­ ¡­ It seemed that this was really the case? Yan Jun did not hide anything from them and directly lifted his lips. ¡°She¡¯s very safe now. ¡± There were people in the hospital who would protect her. Moreover, after tonight¡¯s battle, the people hiding behind the scenes who wanted to harm huo ting could more or less stop for a period of time. Moreover, looking at the time, it was time for him to go back. ncing at the scene that was filled with corpses and injured people, a scene that was borrowed by wolves, Yan Jun furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°are there any survivors? ¡± Pheasant and Chang Qiye looked at each other but did not say a word. In that intense scene just now, everyone¡¯s eyes were bloodshot from killing. If they had shown mercy, they would have died hundreds of times. Therefore¡­ He did not leave any survivors in his hands ¡­ Yan Jun only nced at them indifferently and almost understood. At this moment, someone leaned over to Wang Mang¡¯s side and said a few words. Wang Mang¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he walked to Yan Jun¡¯s side and said, ¡°Huo Ting¡¯s adjutant caught a survivor. ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately said, ¡°let¡¯s go take a look. ¡± Pheasant did not follow him. His underling was treating his wound. Master Chang Qi did not join in the fun. He just wanted to win a beautiful victory tonight. As for theplicated investigations and forensics, he had no interest in them at all. He might as well bicker with this pheasant head here! ¡°Pheasant is a pheasant. Its small body is so weak. Look at me, I¡¯m fine! ¡± Master Chang Qi originally wanted to mock this pheasant head. As he spoke, he raised his hands and made a standard movement to show off his muscles. Who knew that when he raised his hands, he could only make a ¡°Kacha! ¡± Sound, and Chang Qiye¡¯s face turned green. His left hand hurriedly covered his right shoulder, and his teeth clenched so hard that they made a squeaking sound! The pheasant was also prepared to be ridiculed. When it came to actualbat and ability, he was indeed not as good as Chang Qiye. But who knew that Chang Qiye¡¯s own awesomeness did not finish showing off and was stuck in the middle. It was simply fatal! ¡°HAHAHAHAHA! I¡¯LL LET YOU BE SMUG! DISLOCATED IT! AHAHAHA! ¡± The pheasant did not hide its unbridledughter, and felt that its eight-pack abs were about tough out loud! Chang Qiye, who was already very embarrassed, felt even more embarrassed by pheasant¡¯sughter. His face kept changing. One moment green, another white, and then purple. He could Summon Rainbow Now! ¡°¡­¡± When Yan Jun saw the only survivor, he saw that his head was covered with a ck cloth bag. His hands were tied behind his back and handcuffed. He fell to the ground, not daring to move at all. At the same time that the two men in uniform pointed their guns at him, Huo Ting¡¯s adjutant stepped on the man¡¯s shoulder and neck. With just a little bit of force, the man¡¯s neck bone could be crushed. Chapter 824

Chapter 824: Chapter 821 brought him home

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When the adjutant saw that it was Yan Jun who had gone over, his expression immediately softened and he thanked him, ¡°young master Yan, it¡¯s all thanks to you personallying to support us this time. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that none of us would have been able to escape. ¡± At that time, seventh master Chang had also brought quite a number of people. If Yan Jun had note, they might have been able to break out of the encirclement, but the casualties would have been more severe. However, when Yan Jun came, not only did he increase their chances of winning, he also won so beautifully, reducing the casualties to the minimum! Yan Jun nodded slightly to indicate that he did not stay on this topic for too long. Instead, he shifted his gaze to the captive on the ground, ¡°how do you n to deal with him? ¡± The adjutant wanted to say that he would bring this person back to be tortured, but since Yan Jun had asked, he knew the rules and asked, ¡°young Master Yan, how do you think we should deal with him? ¡± Staring at the person on the ground for a moment, Yan Jun said, ¡°leave it to huo ting to decide. ¡± These people were here to kill Huo Ting, so huo ting should be the one to interrogate them. The adjutant was a little surprised, but he did not ask further. Instead, he said, ¡°young Master Yan, how is the chief now? ¡± Huo Ting was the first to be sent away, so the adjutant knew. Now that the situation had stabilized, he would definitely ask about the chief¡¯s condition first. ¡°He is in the hospital, ¡± Yan Jun answered simply. When he looked back, the originally dark night had now be somewhat bright and clear. It was almost dawn. It was time for him to go to the hospital to have a look. Thinking of this, Yan Jun turned around and left in a carefree manner, not staying any longer. Wang Mang also followed quickly. The remaining mess would be cleaned up by someone else, so Yan Jun did not have to worry. He first went to a hotel near the hospital, took a shower, changed into clean clothes, and treated his wound before he went to the hospital. Huo Ting¡¯s surgery went very smoothly. The shock from before was because he had lost too much blood. Fortunately, he was sent over in time. In addition to his strong desire to survive, he finally came back from the jaws of death. After leaving the operating room, Huo Ting woke up not long after. Probably because he had lost a lot of blood, his face was not as Pale as before. He looked much better. Xia Jinqi had been guarding in front of his hospital bed. When she saw that he had woken up, she almost cried with joy. ¡°Erhuo, YOU¡¯RE AWAKE! That¡¯s great! ¡± Huo Ting opened his eyes and saw the girl¡¯s crying face. He immediately felt his heart ache. ¡°Girl¡­ ¡± When he opened his mouth to call her, he realized that his throat was dry and his voice was very hoarse. Xia Jinqi saw that he was not feeling well and hurriedly brought him warm water. ¡°drink it slowly. The doctor said that you were lucky that you did not suffer fatal injuries. You just lost too much blood. You were shot twice in the back, and one shot was only an inch away from your lungs! ¡± When she said this, Xia Jinqi still felt a lingering fear. If it hadn¡¯t been for that inch of difference¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting would probably have died from massive bleeding in his lungs and suffocation ¡­ Huo Ting only took a small sip to moisten his throat before he slowly recalled what she said. Not only was he shot twice, he was also seriously injured when the convoy exploded. He thought that he would definitely die this time, but who knew that he would actually wake up? Moreover, the first thing he saw when he woke up was the girl that he had been longing for. ¡°You came to save me? ¡± He didn¡¯t tell her about himself, but instead asked about her. Huo Ting knew about the girl¡¯s rtionship with Lego, but he had always thought that she was just a hands-off boss. He did not expect that she would even dare to go to the battlefield. Even in the rain of bullets, she still held onto him and said that she wanted to bring him home¡­ ¡­ Chapter 825

Chapter 825: Chapter 822 was only for the two of them. They belonged to each other

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION To be honest, her previous performance hadpletely exceeded Huo Ting¡¯s expectations. In his impression, she had always been his little sister who needed his care and protection. In the blink of an eye, she seemed to have grown up. Not only did she not need his protection, but on the contrary, she could also protect him. ¡°En! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yan Jun has also sent someone. ¡± ¡°thank you. ¡± Huo Ting looked at the tears in her eyes, and his heart was extremely soft. Xia Jinqi broke into a smile. ¡°Why are you being so polite with me? You¡¯ve been protecting me since I was young. I can finally protect you this time. ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s eyes reddened, and his throat choked with sobs. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t say a word. He just looked at her quietly, and tears fell silently. At a life-and-death juncture, he would never have thought that she would save him at all costs. If it weren¡¯t for her arrival and encouragement, perhaps he would have fainted long ago, and perhaps this day wouldn¡¯t havee to this¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi saw that he was crying for no reason and thought that he was moved, so she teased him with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re still crying? I¡¯m the one WHO SHOULD BE CRYING! When I saw that you were covered in blood, I was almost scared to death by you! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t want to cry either, but his tears were a little uncontroble. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. We¡¯re still alive, we shouldugh. ¡± Xia Jinqi wiped away his tears and said this very naturally. After she finished speaking, her heart paused again. Only then did she remember that this sentence was taught to her by Yan Jun.. Huo Ting held his hands and slowly sat up. He took two deep breaths to ease his emotions. ¡°I thought I was going to die too. ¡± He smiled helplessly. He had already lost face in front of the girl, so there was nothing to be embarrassed about. ¡°It¡¯s just that before I die, I can see you onest time. I¡­ ¡± Before Huo Ting could finish speaking, Xia Jinqi had already leaned over and hugged him tightly. ¡°stop talking! You can¡¯t die, Erhuo, you can¡¯t die¡­ ¡± She gritted her teeth and tears flowed down her closed eyes. In fact, the moment she saw Huo Ting¡¯s tears, she wanted to cry too. She just held it in and wanted to cheer him up. Who knew that he would suddenly say something so sad. That was when her emotionspletely copsed. She also had all the worries and fears fromst night. She finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Yan Jun, who had already changed his clothes at the hotel nearby, just happened to arrive at the inside and outside of the ward. The door to the ward wasn¡¯t closed. Yan Jun¡¯s tall body just stood there stiffly. His dark pupils reflected the two people hugging each other on the bed. He did not say anything. Instead, he took a step back and leaned against the wall outside the ward. His nted bangs covered his lowered eyes. He looked calm on the surface, and there was not much expression on his face. It was just that his suddenly tense jaw and his tightly clenched fists had betrayed his heart at this moment. The two people in the ward had not noticed Yan Jun¡¯s arrival. Huo Ting could hear the heavy sobbing tone in the girl¡¯s voice. His heart was filled with joy and pain. He was happy to see her cry for him, and sad for him. He was sad to see her worry so much for no reason, even though he only wanted to protect her smile. He gritted his teeth and suddenly raised his hand, wanting to hug her and hold her tightly¡­ ¡­ This was a scene that only appeared in his dreams. She threw herself into his arms without hesitation¡­ ¡­ What a great opportunity. Yan Jun was not here either. There were only the two of them, and they belonged to each other. Chapter 826

Chapter 826: Chapter 823 cuddling with other men, he was not afraid that Yan Jun would be jealous!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION But¡­ ¡­ How could he do that. He knew that the person she loved was Yan Jun, and he knew that she only had feelings for him as a brother and sister¡­ ¡­ He had long made up his mind that he would never tell her his true feelings, right? The feelings in his heart were so sincere and beautiful, how could he let his selfishness and selfish desires destroy it? After a deep breath, his hand that was in the air tightened slightly and then loosened again. Instead of hugging her, he patted her shoulder and scolded her like an older brother. ¡°You¡¯re already a mother, yet you¡¯re still so unruly. Let go of me! Hugging another man, aren¡¯t you afraid that Yan Jun will get jealous? ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t listen to him at all. She hugged him again and said with a smile, ¡°you¡¯re not another man. You¡¯re my family! ¡± Hearing that, Huo Ting¡¯s body froze. Her words of ¡®family¡¯ were like an Arrow smeared with honey, piercing his heart. It was painful and sweet at the same time. Coming back to his senses, Huo Ting pushed her again. ¡°What family? What nonsense! We¡¯re not even blood-rted! ¡± Xia Jinqi finally let go of him and said with a smile, ¡°we weren¡¯t before, but we are now. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡±HuooTingg frowned, not understanding her logic. What do you mean you weren¡¯t before, but you are now? ¡°because my blood is flowing in your body now. ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little proud. She could finally help him a little. Huo Ting was still in a daze and didn¡¯te back to his senses for a moment. Seeing this, Xia Jinqi kindly exined to him ¡°The doctor said that you lost too much blood and needed to be transfused immediately, but there wasn¡¯t much left in the hospital, so I volunteered to go. Fortunately, our blood types are the same, or else it would be a little troublesome. ¡± Huo Ting didn¡¯t have a fatal injury, but he didn¡¯t have a source of blood. If he was a stepte, something would happen. Hearing this, Huo Ting suddenly understood. When he looked at Xia Jinqi again, he realized that she really didn¡¯t look good. ¡°How much blood did you take? ¡± He asked her in a hoarse voice. ¡°about 400¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was very carefree. ¡°When you¡¯re better, you have to treat me to a big meal to make up for it, understand? ¡± As she said this, she got up and was about to get some water. Perhaps she got up too quickly, or perhaps she didn¡¯t have a good restst night. In addition, she took so much blood and didn¡¯t eat much. Her blood sugar was low, and her vision suddenly darkened. Her entire body swayed and she almost fell. This gave Huo Ting a fright. ¡°BE CAREFUL! ¡± Yan Jun, who had been frozen outside the door, suddenly heard Huo Ting¡¯s voice. He realized that something might have happened to Xia Jinqi, and the little bit of jealousy in his heart instantly disappeared. He hurriedly rushed in and held Xia Jinqi, who was squatting next to the hospital bed. ¡°Ah Jin! ¡± Xia Jinqi only felt a little dizzy for a moment, but she quickly recovered. When she opened her eyes, she saw Yan Jun¡¯s shocked face. She immediately ignored everything else and shouted in surprise, ¡°Yan Jun? Why are you here? ¡± Huo Ting, who was lying on the hospital bed next to him, noticed that Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Yan Jun. he felt a little sad in his heart. However, that was only a fleeting emotion. Soon, he shifted his gaze to Yan Jun.. He nced up and down and found a bruise on Yan Jun¡¯s forehead, hidden under his nted bangs. Yan Jun did not look at Huo Ting at all. All his attention was on the pale-faced Xia Jinqi in front of him. Chapter 827

Chapter 827: Chapter 824: I¡¯ll apany you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Are you alright? ¡± He asked in a deep voice. His long brows were knitted tightly together, and his dark eyes, which were as deep as ice jade, stared at her without leaving her side for a moment. Xia Jinqi shook her head slightly, and the corners of her eyes and brows were covered with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± She followed his strength and stood up. Her soft gaze seemed to be glued to his face, and she couldn¡¯t move her gaze away. Huo Ting, who was beside her, had already retracted his gaze and stopped looking at them. ¡°The girl hasn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, right? Yan Jun, take her to eat first. The doctor will be here to make ward rounds in a while. ¡± He was already satisfied that the girl had been able to apany him for such a long time. As for other things¡­ ¡­ There was no need to think too much about it ¡­ The current situation was very good. When Yan Jun heard this, he turned around and gave Huo Ting a deep look. He saw that Huo Ting had already closed his eyes and looked like he was exhausted. Hence, he held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly nodded her head and looked at Huo Ting who was napping. ¡°Er Huo, what do you want to eat? We¡¯ll bring it back for youter. ¡± ¡°Just some porridge. ¡± Huo Ting turned his body sideways indifferently and did not dare to lie down. His wound was hurting badly. In fact, he could not tell whether it was his wound or his heart that was hurting. ¡°Okay, then you have a good rest. ¡± Xia Jinqi did not notice anything unusual and turned around to follow Yan Jun out. Before going out, she did not forget to trouble the nurse to take care of Huo Ting. ¡°¡­¡± The business of the porridge shop next to the hospital was so good that it was about to explode. Not only was it full of customers, but there was also a long line at the paying window. Xia Jinqi took a look and very consciously turned to look at Yan Jun. ¡°why don¡¯t you go back first? I¡¯ll buy it and bring it back. ¡± She did not dare to expect this King of Hell to line up here with her¡­ ¡­ Who knew that Yan Jun would only turn his head and give her an indifferent nce before opening his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you. ¡± His voice was clear and cold. It was really very pleasant to hear, and it instantly captured Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart. She looked at him with tears in her eyes as she shed tears of gratitude. Those who did not know might think that she was exaggerating. There was nothing wrong with her husband lining up with her, but only she herself knew that the man beside her¡­ ¡­ It was no exaggeration to say that he was an immortal in the sky. He was spotless, high and mighty, and had everything he wanted¡­ ¡­ Uh, there seemed to be some strange adjective mixed in ¡­ In short, this was a man who could create hundreds of millions of dors in financing in a minute. Many people would kill for a minute of his time, but now, he was willing to stand in line with her in front of this unremarkable little porridge shop. If this was in the past, it would be something that Xia Jinqi did not even dare to think about. Why did it feel like a god had fallen into the mortal world? However, even though he was standing in the long line, the extraordinary noble aura on his body still couldn¡¯t be hidden. Soon, the surrounding people were attracted by Yan Jun¡¯s heroic bearing. Not long after, everyone was secretly looking at him¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi even heard someone whispering beside her ¡°Oh my God! That man is really handsome! Am I seeing things? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not seeing things¡­ not only is he handsome, but he also has a great temperament. I suddenly thought of a word. He has an imposing bearing! ¡± ¡°right, right, right, there¡¯s a super beautiful girl standing next to him! Are they a couple? ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ so they¡¯re already taken¡­ but they look so good together! ¡± ¡°Wait, why do I feel that they look a little familiar¡­ ¡± Chapter 828

Chapter 828: Chapter 825 my eyes will always follow you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Xia Jinqi and the others also happened to line up at the window. Afraid that they would be recognized, she quickly ordered the food, paid for it, and ran away with Yan Jun.. Fortunately, the dumplings and porridge were ready-made. Otherwise, they would definitely be treated like giant pandas and continue to be watched! TSK TSK Just thinking about it made people¡¯s Scalps go numb! The two of them jogged all the way and found a wooden chair to sit on in the green belt under the inpatient department. ¡°Why are you running? ¡± Yan Jun saw a row of fine beads of sweat on her forehead and a little breathless. He lightly reprimanded her and took out a tissue to wipe her sweat. Xia Jinqi was like azy kitten, leaning over to enjoy his gentle service. ¡°Who told you to be so handsome? Everywhere you go, you¡¯re the center of attention. ¡± His tone was a little proud, but also a little sour. ¡°Is there? ¡± He actually asked back in a serious manner. ¡°No? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at him speechlessly. ¡°just now, everyone in the small congee shop was looking at you! Even that little girl who was only a little more than a year old and held in her mother¡¯s arms was staring at you! ¡± Did he not notice? Then what was he thinking about Was He thinking so absentmindedly? At that time, Yan Jun had already wiped her sweat away. The moment he took back the tissue, his gentle and loving gaze fell into her eyes. ¡°I was looking at you. I didn¡¯t notice anyone else. ¡± Wherever you exist, my gaze will always follow you. You are the only one in my eyes. I have no time to pay attention to the people around me. Xia Jinqi was easily attracted by his gaze that was like a deep pool. Her body was as soft as a pool of clear water. As she stared at him, her heartbeat sped up slightly. He was always like this. A casual action and a word from him could make her sink deeply into him. They had already been married for more than a year, and they had even given birth to a child. She would still be endlessly moved by him. Perhaps, in this life, he was her cmity. In this life, she would never be able to escape. She did not want to escape either. As long as he was around, it seemed that any difficulty could be ovee. It was as if no pain existed anymore. As they looked at each other, Yan Jun¡¯s body began to slowly move closer to her. Just as they were about to kiss, Xia Jinqi¡¯s sharp eyes noticed the bruise on Yan Jun¡¯s forehead. ¡°Are you injured here? ¡± She immediately messed up the originally romantic atmosphere. Her scallion-like fingers brushed through his hair. Yan Jun subconsciously hid for a moment, trying to muddle through. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± However, Xia Jinqi refused to let him go. ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m fine! How did you get injured? Where else is there? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned. She hurriedly checked Yan Jun¡¯s body. He looked so anxious that if she found another wound on his body, he would immediately cry. Afterst night¡¯s battle, Yan Jun naturally still had some wounds on his body. However, they were all superficial wounds. He would recover in a few days. Now that she had searched him thoroughly, it was only a matter of time before she found him. Yan Jun didn¡¯t want her to worry, so he simply pulled her over and sat her on hisp, trapping her hands. ¡°Let me hug you for a while. ¡± He leaned against her neck gently, and there was a hint of fatigue in his voice. Xia Jinqi knew that he was trying to change the topic. She struggled a little. ¡°Are you hurt somewhere else? Let me see¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move. ¡± His voice suddenly became muffled, with a certain depth of forbearance. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She seemed to sense a change in him somewhere, and it was¡­ ¡­ AHEM!

Chapter 828: Chapter 825 my eyes will always follow you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Xia Jinqi and the others also happened to line up at the window. Afraid that they would be recognized, she quickly ordered the food, paid for it, and ran away with Yan Jun.. Fortunately, the dumplings and porridge were ready-made. Otherwise, they would definitely be treated like giant pandas and continue to be watched! TSK TSK Just thinking about it made people¡¯s Scalps go numb! The two of them jogged all the way and found a wooden chair to sit on in the green belt under the inpatient department. ¡°Why are you running? ¡± Yan Jun saw a row of fine beads of sweat on her forehead and a little breathless. He lightly reprimanded her and took out a tissue to wipe her sweat. Xia Jinqi was like azy kitten, leaning over to enjoy his gentle service. ¡°Who told you to be so handsome? Everywhere you go, you¡¯re the center of attention. ¡± His tone was a little proud, but also a little sour. ¡°Is there? ¡± He actually asked back in a serious manner. ¡°No? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at him speechlessly. ¡°just now, everyone in the small congee shop was looking at you! Even that little girl who was only a little more than a year old and held in her mother¡¯s arms was staring at you! ¡± Did he not notice? Then what was he thinking about Was He thinking so absentmindedly? At that time, Yan Jun had already wiped her sweat away. The moment he took back the tissue, his gentle and loving gaze fell into her eyes. ¡°I was looking at you. I didn¡¯t notice anyone else. ¡± Wherever you exist, my gaze will always follow you. You are the only one in my eyes. I have no time to pay attention to the people around me. Xia Jinqi was easily attracted by his gaze that was like a deep pool. Her body was as soft as a pool of clear water. As she stared at him, her heartbeat sped up slightly. He was always like this. A casual action and a word from him could make her sink deeply into him. They had already been married for more than a year, and they had even given birth to a child. She would still be endlessly moved by him. Perhaps, in this life, he was her cmity. In this life, she would never be able to escape. She did not want to escape either. As long as he was around, it seemed that any difficulty could be ovee. It was as if no pain existed anymore. As they looked at each other, Yan Jun¡¯s body began to slowly move closer to her. Just as they were about to kiss, Xia Jinqi¡¯s sharp eyes noticed the bruise on Yan Jun¡¯s forehead. ¡°Are you injured here? ¡± She immediately messed up the originally romantic atmosphere. Her scallion-like fingers brushed through his hair. Yan Jun subconsciously hid for a moment, trying to muddle through. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± However, Xia Jinqi refused to let him go. ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m fine! How did you get injured? Where else is there? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned. She hurriedly checked Yan Jun¡¯s body. He looked so anxious that if she found another wound on his body, he would immediately cry. Afterst night¡¯s battle, Yan Jun naturally still had some wounds on his body. However, they were all superficial wounds. He would recover in a few days. Now that she had searched him thoroughly, it was only a matter of time before she found him. Yan Jun didn¡¯t want her to worry, so he simply pulled her over and sat her on hisp, trapping her hands. ¡°Let me hug you for a while. ¡± He leaned against her neck gently, and there was a hint of fatigue in his voice. Xia Jinqi knew that he was trying to change the topic. She struggled a little. ¡°Are you hurt somewhere else? Let me see¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move. ¡± His voice suddenly became muffled, with a certain depth of forbearance. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She seemed to sense a change in him somewhere, and it was¡­ ¡­ AHEM! Chapter 829

Chapter 829: Chapter 826 take her for a little while longer

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Teng of a little red face, she immediately obediently did not move. Stalemate for a moment, see he also no other action, Xia Jinqi just slightly rxed. She put an arm around the back of his neck and pressed her face to his forehead, enjoying the silence with him. ¡°What happenedst night can not let me know? ¡± For a long time, she asked a soft. The injury on his forehead was new. It wasn¡¯t there when they separated from the Xia family yesterday, but it was there this morning. Obviously, it was addedst night. And he refused to let her examine him, which meant that he had other injuries on his body. It was impossible for him to have so many injuries at home, unless¡­ ¡­ However, Xia Jinqi knew that he was hiding the video from her and what Yan Jun and Ji Xinyu saidst night. The man who descended from the sky like a God to save her and Huo Ting was definitely him. After hearing her question, Yan Jun opened his sharp ck eyes. He didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he said Sullenly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was stunned. She was very convinced that he would change the topic so directly. She reached out and took a box of in porridge from the side. She opened it and brought it to his side. She smiled fawningly. ¡°Young Master Yan, please have some porridge. ¡± Yan Jun took a sip from the box that she fed him. Before he could swallow it, he saw Xia Jinqi put the box away. She didn¡¯t change the ce but took a sip from the same ce that he had just eaten. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of disdain, butplete eptance and tolerance. His thin lips curved slightly, and Yan Jun¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness. His heart felt like it was touched by honey, and it was sweet everywhere. After Xia Jinqi finished drinking, she turned around to feed him. Only then did she realize that he had been looking at her and smiling. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Nothing. ¡± Yan Jun drank the porridge again. For the first time, he felt that this ordinary little white porridge would be so delicious that even the most precious delicacies couldn¡¯tpare to it. The two of them took a SIP, and soon, the bowl of porridge was bottomless. Tian Tian¡¯s stomach was warm, and his heart was sweet. Perhaps this was the so-called ordinary, but there was also happiness in it. After finishing the porridge, Xia Jinqi wanted to get up and tidy up, but the moment she moved, she was pulled back by Yan Jun.. Xia Jinqi was helpless. She could only smile and say, ¡°we should go back. Er Huo is still waiting for us! ¡± ¡°Stay a little longer. ¡± He did not hesitate at all. After answering in a sullen tone, he leaned against her shoulder and pretended to sleep. When he saw her hug Huo Ting just now, he was actually jealous. Now that he was out, of course, he had to upy her for a little longer so that he could get back what he had done just now¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi naturally didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t have thought that this big shot would really identally fall into the mortal world. asionally, he would be a little jealous and act up. However, seeing that he was indeed a little tired, she didn¡¯t wake him up. As she watched, her gaze fell on the wound on his forehead. It was slightly red and a little swollen. Her heart ached as she looked at it. She leaned over and gently kissed his wound. Then, she raised her hand and hugged his head. She mimicked his actions and smiled as she pretended to sleep. Yan Jun was not sleeping at all. When he felt her kiss and hug, the corners of his lips unconsciously curved up. There was nothing more reassuring than having her in his arms. There was a breeze again, blowing the branches and leaves of an old locust tree behind the two of them. ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish¡­ ¡± The light purple locust flowers that filled the sky fell with the wind and enveloped the two of them. Chapter 830

Chapter 830: Chapter 827 was the Karma that Xia Jinqi nted

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When she returned, the porridge was already cold. Xia Jinqi went to buy a new one. Just as she sent it upstairs, Ling Yue¡¯s phone call came in. ¡°You guys chat. I have to take this call. ¡± Xia Jinqi ced the porridge in front of Huo Ting before she got up and went out of the ward. After Xia Jinqi left, Huo Ting turned to look at Yan Jun. ¡°I heard from the adjutant that you came to save me personallyst night? The person who held me upst night was you? ¡± In just a short while, the adjutant had already arrived and told Huo Ting everything that happenedst night in detail. Yan Jun was leaning against the window, looking down at the peopleing and going in the emergency department downstairs. Hearing Huo Ting¡¯s question, he nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Huo Ting just happened to pick up the bowl of porridge. He paused for a moment, then said, ¡°thank you. ¡± After saying that, he took a sip of the porridge. It was warm and very soft. The two of them were silent for a moment before Yan Jun asked, ¡°do you n to put the three Li brothers in an important position? ¡± In the situationst night, the people that Huo Ting brought with him should be his trusted aides, and the three Li brothers were among them. ¡°MM. ¡± Huo Ting nodded. ¡°The JI family ising, you should know that, right? The girl is going to inherit the JI family, and I don¡¯t feel at ease without a ruthless character protecting her. The three Li brothers, I n to train them well and send them to the girl¡¯s side. ¡± Huo Ting naturally had to bring the people he chose for the girl with him first, strictly scrutinizing and training them. Yan Jun didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes flickered. Huo Ting had thought so thoroughly for Xia Jinqi, even choosing the people he would protect. This was a little out of Yan Jun¡¯s expectations. He thought that there would never be a man in this world who loved Xia Jinqi more than he did. However, Huo Ting¡¯s appearance¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting continued to eat his porridge. He thought about it and raised his eyes to look at Yan Jun. ¡°I heard from Yun Xiang that you saved the JI family? And gave them an army? ¡± Huo Ting could not get involved in the JI family¡¯s matters, so he could only be anxious. He did not expect that it would be a piece of cake for Yan Jun.. Speaking of this matter, a hint of a smile appeared in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes. He said leisurely, ¡°speaking of which, this is the Karma that Xia Jinqi nted. ¡± ¡°Girl? Why do you say that? ¡± Huo Ting also asked curiously. ¡°Back then, she went from Legao to the Yan corporation for 900 billion yuan. I used this money to invest in the Middle East. Who knew that the profits would be good? I also bought an army. ¡± Yan Jun reduced theplexity to simplicity and said it very simply. Actually, there was a lot of knowledge behind this. He still remembered that time when Xia Jinqi just found out about his background and was very dispirited. She was also caught in a rainstorm and fell ill. Naturally, Yan Jun had to apany her. Coincidentally, they met with the Yan Corporation¡¯s chairman election. Yan Jun forcefully threw away the corporation, even though he originally did not put that corporation in his eyes. However, Xia Jinqi created a new corporation for him. He knew that this money would be messed up by Yan Qing even if it was ced in the Yan family, so he might as well invest it outside. In the end, this investment directly established Yan Jun¡¯s position in the Middle East. Not only that, but he also extended his hand to Europe. Not only did he make friends with the powerful people in Europe, but he also got in touch with the political upper echelons. When Xia Jinqi had just given birth and was brought to Berlin, Yan Jun had followed her there and also had contact with the powerful people in Europe. The army had also been bought at that time, and it was legal. Huo Ting was very proud when he heard this. ¡°So the person with the most foresight is the girl¡­ I even feel inferior to her. ¡± When Yan Jun heard this, his dark eyes deepened. He suddenly remembered that time when Yan Qing had fought with him over the asia-pacific consortium. Chapter 831

Chapter 831: Chapter 828, why was she so good at picking men

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION His Ah Jin, dressed in men¡¯s clothes, pushed open the door of the conference room in a domineering manner. She brought along two secretaries and appeared in a stunning manner¡­ ¡­ shocking everyone¡¯s gazes ¡­ 900 billion. At that time, she didn¡¯t even think about it and directly pped the table and gave it to him. To Yan Jun, this bit of money might not be considered much, but he knew that to Xia Jinqi, this was already a capital that could only be mobilized with Lego¡¯s guarantee, right? He had always remembered this favor of hers in his heart. When Yan Jun was immersed in his memories, Huo Ting also quietly sized him up. Every time he took another look, he would secretly sigh. Although he was praising Xia Jinqi, how could huo ting not know that all of this was thanks to Yan Jun.. If it weren¡¯t for him, how would he be able to gain a foothold in Europe so quickly, let alone buy an army? If others did this, they would probably have been secretly executed long ago. Even Huo Ting had to admit that Yan Jun was an extremely outstanding man. He was like the most perfect masterpiece of God, impable. Huo Ting sighed again. The girl was so good at picking men. The best man in the world had been picked by her. If only she had a bad taste and picked a kid with a bad temper, that would be great. That way, he would be able to make up his mind and snatch her away from the bad boy! But it was Yan Jun again, a man that even he felt inferior to. Lowering his head to eat the porridge again, Huo Ting covered his aching heart. He was really unlucky. Being targeted by a group of people, he was beaten half to death and almost lost his life. What was this called? In the field of love, both sides were frustrated. When Yan Jun turned around, he saw Huo Ting frozen in ce. His expression was very ugly, so he asked, ¡°did you say anything about the person you capturedst night? ¡± Huo Ting shook his head. ¡°Not a word. He¡¯s still a tough guy. ¡± After saying that, Huo Ting raised his eyes to look at Yan Jun. His gaze fell on the pocket of his suit. ¡°Do you have cigarettes? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun did not say anything. He just raised his eyes to look outside the door. Huo Ting knew what Yan Jun meant. The girl was outside. However, his heart was stifled, and he couldn¡¯t ease it for a moment. ¡°She won¡¯t be back for a while. Do you have a cigarette? ¡± He asked again. It was clear that he really wanted to. Seeing this, Yan Jun took out the cigarette and lighter and handed it to Huo Ting. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I gave it to you. ¡± Yan Jun Understood Huo Ting¡¯s situation very well. At this time, it was actually not a big deal to want to smoke. Perhaps he would feel better after smoking. But if Xia Jinqi knew that he was the culprit, he was afraid that¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting took the cigarette and lit it up. After taking a deep breath, he began to betray Yan Jun. ¡°even a fool would know that you gave me the cigarette. The dignified second young master of the Yan family is also afraid of his wife? ¡± Thest sentence was not only not derisive, but full of envy. Yan Jun knew that he had made a concession and did not argue with him. Instead, he took a cigarette and lit it up. Smoking alone was a little too lonely. ¡°At Xia Jitian¡¯s birthday party yesterday, I saw Lu Yiming. ¡± Yan Jun blew out a smoke ring and leaned against the window. White smoke curled around him, giving him a fairy-like appearance. ¡°What did he go to do? ¡± Huo Ting raised his eyebrows. He was not unfamiliar with this person. ¡°What did he say to you? ¡± They were brothers who had bathed in bloodst night, and they were also hiding here to smoke for fear of being discovered. For some reason, they suddenly felt that their rtionship was a little deeper, so huo ting asked another question. However, Yan Jun shook his head. His pitch-ck eyes narrowed. ¡°He seems to be getting close to Xia Jinqi. ¡± Chapter 832

Chapter 832: Chapter 829 who is secretly doing evil things?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Upon hearing this, Huo Ting¡¯s right hand, which was holding the cigarette butt, suddenly stiffened. Then, he frowned as if he was facing a great enemy and looked at Yan Jun, ¡°what does he want to do? ¡± ¡°nothing more than to destroy the cooperation between the Yan and Xia families. ¡± As wise as Yan Jun was, how could he not understand the stakes involved. After being mentioned by him, Huo Ting also came to a sudden realization, ¡°indeed, the cooperation between your two families is based on this marriage. Is he the person who is most unwilling to see the cooperation between the Yan and Xia families, so he wants to use underhanded methods to deal with the girl? ¡± ¡°If it was someone else, there would still be some defenses. But if it was Lu Yiming, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against him. ¡± After Yan Jun said that, he took another deep puff of smoke. Lu Yiming was an extremely capable person, and his methods were almost abnormal. He used to be the action team leader of the Disciplinary Committee. The so-called Disciplinary Committee was simply a disciplinarymittee member. As long as someonemitted a political mistake or had a problem with their style, they would be targeted by the disciplinarymittee. Don¡¯t think that just because the disciplinarymittee captured someone, they would simply lock them up and teach them a lesson for a few days. They had a set of strict measures and systems. Regardless of their position, as long as they were caught, as long as they couldn¡¯t get out, they would be handed over to the action team to deal with. These were only known to the internal personnel. Most outsiders only knew which official had fallen, and which one had been caught again. What was said in the newspapers and news was always positive. Who could report on the negative side of the person in power? However, no matter what, there was a bright side and a dark side. It was just that this dark side was mostly unknown to the public. Lu Yiming, on the other hand, was the person in charge of this dark side. Huo Ting also recalled Lu Yiming¡¯s past deeds, and his face became even gloomier. ¡°If the girl is targeted by him, it will be troublesome. ¡± Just as Yan Jun said, it was really impossible to guard against him. ¡°I n to send her to Macau for a period of time. ¡± Yan Jun took another puff of his cigarette, and his ck eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Macau? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s the biggest casino circle with Lego. When old master JIes back, I will convince him to bring Xia Jinqi to Macau. ¡± Yan Jun had already considered everything. The moment he saw Lu Yiming and Xia Jinqi drinkingst night, he had this idea in his mind. Huo Ting pondered for a moment and also felt that this might be the only way. Otherwise, people would always be under Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes, which indeed made people wary. And the presidential election wasing up, so Lu Yiming couldn¡¯t leave Rao city, nor could he reach out to Macau. ¡°That¡¯s good too. Send the girls and children there early, ¡± Huo Ting said, then looked at Yan Jun, his eyebrows raised high. ¡°What about you? Without your wife and children by your side, you won¡¯t feel lonely and cold, and then secretly do something bad, right? ¡± Xia Jinqi hadn¡¯t even left when Huo Ting started to worry about her husband¡¯s loyalty for her. Yan Jun nced back at him coldly, his gaze unusually sharp. However, before he could speak, Xia Jinqi walked in from outside the door. As she walked, she asked happily, ¡°who¡¯s secretly doing something bad? ¡± Obviously, she heard Huo Ting¡¯sst sentence. Yan Jun and Huo Ting looked at each other and froze. The cigarette butt in their hands was still burning, and there was no time to hide it¡­ ¡­ Chapter 833

Chapter 833: Chapter 830 ouch, my wound hurts so much

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Then, Xia Jinqi saw these two men, who were usually so serious, smoking together in the ward. When they saw hering, they even looked like they had seen a ghost! Huo Ting gulped and very consciously turned around to put out the cigarette butt and threw it into the trash can. The trash can was about three meters away from the hospital bed. It was a perfect Parab, and it scored a goal. Then, he reached out to cover his little heart. He frowned and made an expression that said, ¡°Ouch, my wound hurts so much, it hurts so much to get sympathy. ¡°. Xia Jinqi was both angry and speechless when she saw this¡­ ¡­ He was lying on the hospital bed, half-dead, and he only knew how to smoke. Moreover, he was in the hospital! She wanted to scold him, but he was so self-aware. What else could she say? She turned back to look at Yan Jun.. He also threw away the cigarette butt that he had put out, but his gaze was very calm. It was as if he was not lying down and smoking two mouthfuls was fine. Xia Jinqi frowned. She did not scold Huo Ting. Instead, she looked straight at Yan Jun. ¡°whose idea was it? ¡± ¡°Him. ¡± Yan Jun threw the pot away and looked at Huo Ting, speaking up for Xia Jinqi. ¡°He¡¯s injured like this, yet he doesn¡¯t know how to cherish his body and still wants to smoke. ¡± Xia Jinqi also followed his line of sight to look at Huo Ting. She saw that Huo Ting¡¯s pitiful expression, which was still in pain, suddenly disappeared. He looked at Yan Jun in disbelief and cursed, ¡°didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t betray me? ! You¡¯RE TOO UNLOYAL! ¡± Xia Jinqi was helpless. ¡°That shot almost pierced your lung, and you still want to smoke? ¡± Yan Jun sessfully attracted Xia Jinqi¡¯s attention to huo ting. Then, he took advantage of this period of time to quietly walk out of the door. The mes of war were about to spread, and the army had to retreat first. Huo Ting was said to be very innocent, and he didn¡¯t talk back. He saw Yan Jun Open the door and hurriedly called Xia Jinqi, ¡°girl, it was your husband who gave me the cigarette. Why didn¡¯t you scold him! ¡± When Xia Jinqi turned around, she didn¡¯t see Yan Jun¡¯s shadow anymore. Anyway, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry, and she wanted to settle the score one by one! ¡°Do you still want to recover? To think that you¡¯re the chief. You actually took the lead to hide in the ward and smoke. Don¡¯t you have the spirit to set an example? ! ¡± ¡°I only took two puffs¡­ ¡± Huo Ting facepalmed. If he had known earlier, he would have hid in the toilet to smoke. Well, he also knew that he was wrong. Smoking was forbidden in the hospital. He really couldn¡¯t hold it in just now. ¡°I can¡¯t even take a single puff! ¡± Xia Jinqi refused to let him go. Huo Ting could only take out his trump card. He covered his heart andy back on the bed. ¡°My wound hurts so much. I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯m going to sleep¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Outside the hospital room. Yan Jun quietly hid outside. His handsome face was filled with a joyful smile. When he walked to the corridor, he received a call from Ji Xinyu. ¡°Jun ¡®er? You and Jinqi are back for dinner, right? Your grandmother brought some tonics over. She said it¡¯s for the two of you to replenish your bodies. ¡± ¡°grandmother is here too? ¡± Yan Jun was a little surprised and asked in return. ¡°Yes, she said she¡¯s here to see Yu Han and Xiao puff! Actually, I know that your grandmother is here to see your grandfather! ¡± Ji Xinyu¡¯s tone was a little excited, and there was also a joy that could not be concealed. It was good to have two more children in the house, which gave the stubborn people an excuse to meet. Yan Jun also felt incredulous, but there was still a smile in his eyes, and he immediately agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Jin Qi backter. ¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go and ask the kitchen to prepare more dishes that Jin Qi likes to eat! ¡± Yan Jun smiled and hung up the phone. Grandmother actually took the initiative to go to the Yan family? Could it be that there was still a chance with grandfather? Chapter 834

Chapter 834: Why did chapter 831 run away It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t kissed him before

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After Xia Jinqi finished scolding huo ting, she walked out and saw that Yan Jun was still standing in the corridor. She walked over and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Why did youe out? Did you give the cigarette to Erhuo? He can¡¯t¡­ ¡± Before Xia Jinqi could finish her words, Yan Jun turned around and saw her. His heart was filled with joy, and he directly nodded and stole a joss stick from her lips. There was a kiss, but he didn¡¯t kiss her deeply. Soon, he moved back a little. Xia Jinqi was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly act like this. With a red face, she continued, ¡°don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll¡­ ¡± ¡°Kiss. ¡± He leaned forward to kiss her again. When he stepped back, he had already said, ¡°grandma went to look for GRANDPA. ¡± In reality, Ji Xinyu was talking about grandma going to see her two great-grandsons! Yan Jun deliberately said this to divert Xia Jinqi¡¯s attention¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was indeed interested in this matter. She excitedly pulled his arm. ¡°really? They¡¯re back together? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get back. ¡± Seeing her cute smile, Yan Jun lowered his head and kissed her again. Coincidentally, two young nurses passed by and saw this. They covered their mouths and snickered at the side. This made Xia Jinqi so embarrassed that her small face flushed red. She let go of Yan Jun and hid to the side. Seeing her escape, Yan Jun smiled again and reached out to grab her. ¡°Why are you running? It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve never kissed before. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Why did this big shot always act as if there was no one else around! ¡°! !¡±! ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that huo ting was slowly bing energetic and that his adjutant hade to take care of him, Xia Jinqi felt relieved and returned to the Yan family with Yan Jun.. When they were in the car, Xia Jinqi was very excited. Grandma actually took the initiative to look for GRANDPA. Did the sun rise from the West? Yan Jun did not sleepst night. Now that he had picked up Xia Jinqi, the matter was almost settled. He rxed and leaned against the car, slowly falling asleep. Xia Jinqi was not sleepy at all. Seeing that Yan Jun was asleep, she even thoughtfully covered him with a nket. She leaned on his shoulder and found afortable position to scroll through Wechat. When she opened it, she found that Zuo Xiaoran had sent her a lot of messages yesterday, but she did not see them. She hurriedly opened it, only to find that it was full of children¡¯s clothes and toys. They were all very small and very cute. At the bottom of the picture, Zuo Xiaoran had also sent a message, [ spicy mom, I¡¯m working in a shopping mall. Do you want to take care of my performance? ] Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows slightly and quickly replied, [ aren¡¯t you ying professionalpetitions in the e-sports circle? Why are you working in a shopping mall? ] Within a minute after the message was sent, Zuo Xiaoran replied. [ the recent practice matches are at night. My cousin opened a new shop. I¡¯m here to help out for two days. ] Finally, there was also an Emoji of a dozing emoji. Xia Jinqi rolled her eyes and started to calcte the time. She was going back to the Yan family tonight and was going to visit Erhuo tomorrow morning. In that case, it would be in the afternoon. She should be able to find some time in the afternoon. Thus, she asked Zuo Xiaoran, [ are you free tomorrow afternoon? ] [ if you want toe, I¡¯ll ask for leave. Let¡¯s go shopping? It¡¯s been a long time since we yed together. Cry. ] [ en, okay. Call Wen Jing. Let¡¯s have a three-way gathering. ] After Xia Jinqi replied, she found Wen Jing¡¯s dialog box. The three of them clicked and quickly confirmed the party tomorrow afternoon. They also booked the venue. Xia Jinqi happily put away her phone and looked back at Yan Jun who was beside her. The nket had already slid from his shoulder to his waist. She pulled the nket up, but she was no longer satisfied with leaning against him. Instead, she smiled and reached out to hug him. Then, she smiled with satisfaction and closed her eyes to sleep with him. Chapter 835

Chapter 835: Chapter 832¡¯s scene was a little awkward. He didn¡¯t dare to think about it. It was too eye-piercing! ! !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He had a good night¡¯s sleep. At some point in time, Yan Jun woke up. The moment he opened his eyes, he felt as if there was an octopus next to him, trapping him inside. He looked down and saw that Xia Jinqi was hugging him and falling asleep. A light brown nket covered both of them. This was the first time he saw her hugging him voluntarily like this¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun moved slightly, and Xia Jinqi, who was immediately shocked, hugged him even harder. It was just like when she was a child, hugging her beloved little bear and Falling Asleep. If someone wanted to take the little bear away midway, they would definitely not let go even if they died. Feeling her dependence on him, Yan Jun curled his thin lips and smiled silently. He did not move again. Even though this position had already made his body somewhat stiff, he still enjoyed being hugged by her. His Chin gently touched her forehead, and he closed his eyes again in satisfaction. When he woke up again, the car had already arrived at the Yan residence. Xia Jinqi opened her eyes first, looked at the sky outside the car window that had already turned dark, and yawned. When she followed Yan Jun out of the car, Xia Jinqi did not feel anything. Instead, the servants next to her seemed to be looking at her with strange gazes? Eh, could it be that she had only left for a day and everyone didn¡¯t recognize her? Just as she was puzzled, she heard Yan Jun say, ¡°go upstairs and take a shower first. Change your clothes. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi replied in a muffled voice. Then, she realized something. ¡°clothes¡­ ¡± Wait a minute! She seemed to be¡­ ¡­ still wearing men¡¯s clothes ? ? Xia Jinqi lowered her head and nced at herself. She froze on the spot. After sending Erhuo to the hospitalst night, she didn¡¯t have time to change her clothes at all. She only took off her blood-stained coat. She wore a shirt and vest under a standard three-piece suit. So, she just wore this and spent the day casually? ¡­ Xia Jinqi suddenly remembered that when Yan Jun kissed her at the door of the ward, the nurse beside her covered her mouth and snickered. At that time, she wore a hat and hid her hair. In addition to this male outfit, she was really¡­ ¡­ An can tell if I¡¯m male or female¡­ ¡­ They¡­ ¡­ They can¡¯t possibly think that Yan Jun and she are gay, right ? ! The more Xia Jinqi thought about it, the more desperate she became. Fortunately, when she and Yan Jun went to buy porridge, her hair fell down, or else¡­ ¡­ Oh, the picture is a bit copsed, I dare not think, burning eyes! ! ! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you remind me earlier? ¡± Xia Jinqi speechlessly looked at Yan Jun, could he have looked at her like this for a day Isn¡¯t that weird? ! ! Remember when she stood in front of him in men¡¯s clothing, his face is very ugly! Yan Jun didn¡¯t answer the question, ¡°If you don¡¯t go up, your parents and grandparents will see you in a while. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡±you win! Without saying a word, he ran up the stairs with OIL UNDER HIS FEET! He really wanted to wail, ¡°I¡¯ve been pregnant for three years! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to give birth anymore! ¡°! Looking at her dashing figure, Yan Jun shook his head andughed lightly. In fact, he had long seen her in men¡¯s clothing. On the way to the hospital this morning, he had also bought her a set of women¡¯s clothing. However, when he arrived at the hospital and saw how intimate she was with Huo Ting, he felt a little jealous. He did not like people in the hospital to think that she was Huo Ting¡¯s wife, so he simply let her wear men¡¯s clothing all the time. Instead of letting others think that she was someone else¡¯s woman, he might as well let her be a tomboy. His possessiveness was very strong¡­ ¡­ Yan Sheng walked over with Xiao puff in his arms and saw Yan Jun standing there with a silly smile on his face. Chapter 836

Chapter 836: Chapter 833 I want to nt some flowers

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Following his line of sight, he saw nothing and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What are you smiling about, son? ¡± Yan Jun came back to his senses and his gaze was immediately attracted by Xiao puff in Yan Sheng¡¯s arms. ¡°Yi¡­ ¡± Xiao puff seemed to have recognized Yan Jun as well. She stared at him without moving and not saying anything. She even grinned and stretched out her small arms at him, ¡°Ya¡­ ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t need to say anything to know that she wanted a hug. Reaching out to carry her over, Yan Jun lowered his head and touched her forehead. He couldn¡¯t help but smile warmly, ¡°do you Miss Daddy? ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Xiao puff smiled and touched Yan Jun¡¯s face. Her big eyes narrowed and her calves kicked even harder. It was as if she was saying, ¡°Yes! ¡± Xiao PUFF MISSED DADDY SO MUCH! When he received a response, Yan Jun¡¯s heart felt like it was smeared with honey. It was so sweet. Yan Sheng stretched his back and stretched his muscles. At the same time, he said jealously, ¡°Ai, no one thinks about this old man. ¡± What he said. Yan Jun¡¯s gaze finally left Xiao puff and turned to Yan Sheng. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s been hard on you. ¡± Ever since he became a father, Yan Jun could understand Yan Sheng¡¯s painstaking efforts more and more. Yan Sheng was just joking, but he didn¡¯t expect his son to really give him face. This sentence made him feel all sorts of happiness in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s not hard work! ¡± The father and son walked into the house together. As they walked, Yan Sheng thought of something and looked at Xiao puff again. ¡°I was wondering why this child insisted on going out tonight. Otherwise, she would have been whining and unwilling to stay in the house. So she knew that her parents were back and came out to wee them? ¡± Xiao puff didn¡¯t have the time to cooperate with her grandfather. Her eyes were full of her handsome daddy now. She couldn¡¯t see anything else! Yan Jun knew that this little guy¡¯s eyes were glued to him. He felt a sense of being needed, and he was very satisfied. ¡°where¡¯s Yu Han? ¡± ¡°Yu Han is in the house. Your mother won¡¯t let go even with him, ¡± Yan Sheng said and turned his eyes to the ruins not far away that hadn¡¯t beenpletely cleaned up. He asked, ¡°you said that there¡¯s no need to build a vi on thatnd. What do you n to do? ¡± Following this topic, Yan Jun also looked towards the ruins. His dark eyes that were as deep as the night were filled with warmth and love. ¡°I want to nt some flowers. ¡± ¡°nt flowers? ¡± Yan Sheng was a little puzzled. There were flowers everywhere in this courtyard. Couldn¡¯t he have seen enough? The half of the Yan family that had been destroyed had more than three million cubic meters. Could it be that all of them were used to nt flowers? ¡°En. ¡± Yan Jun nodded extremely seriously. A faint smile spread on his lips. ¡°¡­¡±Yan Sheng was silent for a moment. It was rare to see his son reveal such a smile. He actually felt that he had failed quite a bit. Although Yan Youcheng had messed up his own family, back then, he had also propped up the entire Yan family and paved the way for future generations. Otherwise, the Yan family would not have the current situation today. Yan Jun had built on the foundation of Yan Youcheng and expanded the Yan family¡¯s business to the entire world. Now, in Rao city, he could be considered to be the sole overlord of a region, and everyone was in awe of him. Only he, who was sandwiched in the middle, could not bepared to him. He could not bepared to him even if he was small. It was as if he had aplished nothing and had aplished nothing. In addition to Yan Qi¡¯s matter, Yan Sheng felt that he had failed even more. He could not even protect his own son. Now that he thought about it, he was also old, and he did not have the ability to do so. In the future, the Yan family would be handed over to Yan Jun, and this family would also be his in the future. Since he wanted to nt flowers, then he would nt them¡­ ¡­ Living in a flowerbed of more than three million square meters, he also wanted to try what it felt like. Chapter 837

Chapter 837: Chapter 834 love only one person for the rest of your life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Will you be woken up by the fragrance every day? Or choose a leisurely afternoon to lie among the Sea of flowers and enjoy the sunshine. A Gust of wind blew, setting off waves after waves of flowers¡­ ¡­ Just imagining such a scene felt extremely beautiful. Yan Sheng immediately agreed, ¡°okay! Daddy will support you! ¡± Hearing this, the smile in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes deepened. Perhaps Yan Sheng felt that he had lived most of his life without any use, but to Yan Jun, he was a good father that was hard toe by. Putting aside whether he had the ability to protect his eldest son, or whether he had created much value for the Yan family, Yan Sheng had at least given Yan Jun aplete family in this life. Yan Sheng doted on Ji Xinyu very much, and he had never messed around with women outside. Other than the trivial matters of Yan Youcheng, this family of three was still very happy. With the two contrasting teaching materials, Yan Sheng and Yan Youcheng, Yan Jun swore from a young age that he would be good to his wife in the future. He would love only one person and spoil only one person for the rest of his life. That was why he rejected the arranged marriage between his parents. The influence of his parents on his children was truly deep-rooted. Yan Youcheng had raised a mistress and had an illegitimate child. Yan Jun had suffered greatly from it, so he would not repeat his grandfather¡¯s mistake. Xiao puff did not understand what her grandfather and daddy were talking about. All she knew was to stare at her daddy with her big round eyes in a daze. The father and son stood and chatted for a while before entering the house. Ji Xinyu was in the House with Yu Han while long Qingxin was sitting at the side, teasing the little guy with a yellow tiger. At this moment, Xiao Yuhan was already somewhat sensitive to colors, and his gaze would unconsciously chase after those brightly colored things. Even Long Qingxin could not help but praise this kid. ¡°SO SMART! Much better than your grandfather! Your grandfather couldn¡¯t even see anything when he was more than three months old! ¡± As he praised, he also used Yan Sheng as aparison, causing Yan Sheng, who had just entered the room, to instantly blush. It was not good to enter, nor was it good to leave! His wife and son were still listening in here! He didn¡¯t want to lose face¡­ ¡­ Ji Xinyu was also happy and stood on long Qingxin¡¯s side. ¡°Yeah, our Yu Han and Xiao puff are really smart. They¡¯re much stronger than your grandfather! ¡± Yan Sheng,¡±¡­¡± His wife and his mother bullied him together. This really felt a little sour. The key was that he still had no way to refute them? ? ? Not long after, Xia Jinqi also came down and joined the big family. It just so happened that the two children had already had their one-month drinks. The next time, they would have to wait until they were one year old to catch Zhou. Speaking of this, Ji Xinyu smiled as she recalled, ¡°Jun ¡®er caught two things back then, money and an abacus. I wonder what these two little fellows will catch? ¡± At that time, Xia Jinqi was sitting beside Yan Jun. hearing this, she couldn¡¯t help but look at him. After sizing him up for a moment, she said, ¡°Tsk, Tsk, Tsk, you can¡¯t afford to offend him. He¡¯s really someone with AN ABACUS! ¡± The little abacus in her heart, who could beat Yan Jun? Hearing this, Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°Are you looking down on me? ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± before Xia Jinqi could speak, Ji Xinyu asked long Qingxin curiously, ¡°mom, what did Ah Sheng Catch Zhou for? ¡± For a moment, everyone in the room turned to look at Long Qingxin. These things had happened a long time ago, and Long Qingxin was the only one who was clear about it. Who knew that long Qingxin would give Yan Sheng a disdainful look. ¡°Him? He caught the rock that was used to press the tablecloth! ¡± Chapter 838

Chapter 838: Chapter 835: internal injuries

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡± The hall instantly fell silent. Xia Jinqi sympathized with Yan Sheng¡¯s suffering, but when she saw long Qingxin¡¯s face full of disgust, she really couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing! Other people grabbed Zhou as props, right? Pens, ink, paper, inkstone, Abacus, coins, books, and so on. Some modern products would addputers and musical instruments. But no matter what, Yan Sheng grabbed the stone used to press the tablecloth, and this was really¡­ ¡­ Too much ¡­ However, as he was an elder, Xia Jinqi did not dare tough out loud. For a moment, she held it in her heart. It was neither up nor down, and she almost had internal injuries She could only grit her teeth and not allow herself to break through! Yan Jun also raised his eyes to look at his father. His deep ck eyes were a little profound¡­ ¡­ As the person involved, Yan Sheng¡¯s face was already red and his ears were red. He could not say a word, and his hands on his knees were starting to sweat. He had no recollection of these old things, yet his mother still brought them up! And in front of his son and daughter-inw! Just as he was worrying about whether he should just get up and leave, Ji Xinyu came back to her senses and burst outughing at him. ¡°Hahahaha! Really AH SHENG? You caught a rock? Hahahaha! ¡± Ji Xinyuughed until her stomach hurt¡­ ¡­ Catching a rock was still a talent! Yan Sheng,¡±¡­¡± He was originally a little angry from embarrassment. He was already so old, yet he still brought up some old matters. However, seeing his wifeughing so happily, the anger in Yan Sheng¡¯s heart was instantly swept away. Ever since the incident with Yan Qi, he had never seen Xinyu smile so happily. He didn¡¯t care if she was happy. He also smiled awkwardly and reached out to touch the back of his head with a helpless expression. Long Qingxin was still very serious and despising Yan Sheng, but when she heard Ji Xinyu¡¯sughter, she was so angry that she burst outughing. She cursed, ¡°this Brat was really slow when he was young! ¡± Yan Sheng listened to them one by one and continued to giggle foolishly. Seeing this, Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun looked at each other and smiled. For a moment, the hall was filled withughter and joy. Yan Youcheng, who was in a better condition, was sitting in a wheelchair. When he was pushed out by di Qu, he happened to see such a scene. There were many children and grandchildren in the hall. The whole family could gather together and be happy together. How wonderful¡­ ¡­ Yan Youcheng could not help but have his old eyes turn red. His gaze was fixed on long Qingxin. In an instant, tears fell like rain. His sour heart was extremely tired. Di Qu quietly handed over a piece of tissue. He had been by Yan Youcheng¡¯s side for so many years. He could be considered to have personally witnessed the rest of Yan Youcheng¡¯s lonely life. However, Yan Youcheng waved his hand. He did not take the tissue. Instead, he wiped the corner of his eyes with the back of his hand. He retracted his gaze and sighed softly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. ¡± Di Qu was stunned for a moment. ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you going to take a look? It¡¯s almost time for dinner. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Let¡¯s go back. ¡± Yan Youcheng¡¯s voice was a little choked up, but it was unusually firm. When di Qu heard that, he did not try to persuade him further. He could not figure out what the old master was thinking. He could only push the wheelchair and quietly turn around to go upstairs. When he left, Yan Youcheng closed his eyes and let out a long sigh. It was his fault. How could he still have the face to face the children and her now¡­ ¡­ When they returned to the room upstairs, di Qu helped Yan Youcheng to lie down and said, ¡°I heard from the news over there that second master¡¯s health is fine. ¡± Chapter 839

Chapter 839: There was something in chapter 836. She thought that it was time to do it

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In the past few days, Yan Youcheng deliberately did not ask about Yan Qing¡¯s recent situation. As a father, he would not easily forgive Yan Qing for what he had done. He felt that there was a gap between father and son. However, no matter how dissatisfied he was, he could not let go of the kinship. Di Qu knew that although Yan Youcheng held back from asking, he still missed his son in his heart. In this world, how could there be a parent who truly hated their child? Even though he almost died in Yan Qing¡¯s hands, Yan Youcheng¡­ ¡­ was still unable to part with him ¡­ That was why he casually mentioned Yan Qing at this time. Yan Youcheng¡¯s body, which had not yetid down, suddenly froze in mid-air. He subconsciously opened his mouth and wanted to ask something more, but when the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them back. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that unfilial son to me. ¡± He wanted to keep his face. After saying that, heid down on his own and pulled the quilt to cover himself. Di Qu did not mention it. He pinched the corner of the nket for him and turned to leave. Yan Youcheng opened his eyes when he heard the sound of the door closing. He looked at a certain spot in front of him and was in a daze. He did not know what he had thought of, but there were tears in his eyes. Downstairs. It was time to eat. Everyone took their seats and waited for a long time, but Yan Youcheng did note down. Yan Sheng was about to send someone to call for him when Di Qu came down from upstairs. ¡°Master said that he is not hungry, so he will rest first. ¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s not hungry, he still has to eat. I¡¯ll go get dad. ¡± Yan Sheng was about to get up as he spoke, but long Qingxin stopped him. ¡°You¡¯re used to it! Forget it if you don¡¯t want to eat, let¡¯s eat! ¡± Long Qingxin¡¯s tone was a little unpleasant. She had personallye to the door, but this old fellow was still hiding upstairs and refused toe down to eat. Yan Sheng looked at long Qingxin, then looked upstairs, and finally sat down. It was rare for his mother to be willing toe over personally. If he left again, his mother would probably be even more unhappy. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s eat first. ¡± Yan Sheng smiled as he ordered the dishes to be served in the kitchen. The people at the table did not mention Yan Youcheng anymore. Even though long Qingxin was still chatting with everyone during the meal as usual, Xia Jinqi could tell that her mood did not seem to be that high anymore. She felt a little sulky. She sneaked a nce upstairs. She did not know what Yan Youcheng was thinking. He had missed such a good opportunity just like that. However, she was a junior. It was not her ce to speak about such things, so she quietly ate. As she ate, there would asionally be more dishes on the te in front of her. Needless to say, Yan Jun had given it to her. ¡°Don¡¯t just eat rice. ¡± His voice was a little hoarse, and it sounded very sexy. Xia Jinqi smiled. ¡°Yes, Sir! ¡± Ji Xinyu, who was opposite her, saw that the two children were getting along so well, and her eyes were filled with gratification. She had a feeling that everything was settled. There was something that she thought it was time to do. While Ji Xinyu was lost in thought, Xia Jinqi also took the initiative to give her some food. ¡°Mom, Yan Jun and I have been quite busy during this period of time. You and dad can help take care of Yu Han and Xiao puff. Thank you for your hard work. ¡± Seeing how sensible Xia Jinqi was, Ji Xinyu smiled so much that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. ¡°what¡¯s so hard about that? Your Dad and I love children. We can y with them and feel that time will pass faster! ¡± Yan Sheng also smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with today? You husband and wife came to thank us one by one? ¡± Chapter 840

Chapter 840: Chapter 837: Long Qingxin¡¯s thoughts

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun had already said something simr when they were outside the door. On the way back, the two of them had not discussed it, but they had thought of the same thing at the same time. Xia Jinqi did not know this. When she turned to look at Yan Jun, she saw that thetter was looking at her gently. He said proudly, ¡°telepathy. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi almost choked on his words. Her face turned red, and she could only reply with a silly smile. When the people at the table saw this, they could not help butugh. Even Long Qingxin was infected by this warm aura. After living alone for so many years, she still missed the warmth of her family¡­ ¡­ While her body was still strong and healthy, it was not bad to asionallye back to visit the children. As for the stubborn old man upstairs¡­ ¡­ HMPH She was not in the mood to care! Although she was angry, after dinner, Long Qingxin still asked the kitchen to prepare some digestible food for Yan Youcheng. She did not go up herself. She only stayed downstairs to y with Yu Han and Xiao puff for a while before leaving. No matter how Yan Sheng and Ji Xinyu tried to stop her, they could not stop her. Long Qingxin was more like a guest from afar. She woulde once in a while, but she would never stay overnight. ¡°¡­¡± Di Qu brought the food prepared by the kitchen upstairs. He knocked lightly on Yan Youcheng¡¯s room and heard a reply from inside. ¡°Come in. ¡± After that, he pushed the door open and went in. ¡°Master, it¡¯s time to eat. ¡± Di Qu ced the food beside Yan Youcheng¡¯s bed and reminded him. ¡°No appetite. ¡± Yan Youcheng still had his back to di Qu. His voice was a little muffled. It was obvious that he was a little angry. He did not know whether he was angry at himself or at someone else. Di Qu did not ask much. He only said, ¡°old Madam specially instructed the kitchen to prepare this for master. She also said that master is old and his stomach is not good, so she made things that are easy to digest. ¡± Long Qingxin and Yan Youcheng had been divorced for so many years, but the way Di Qu addressed long Qingxin had not changed. In the hearts of their generation, the original spouse was still the original spouse. Even after so many years, that position would not be easily shaken. Yan Youcheng, who was still throwing a Tantrum, could not hold it in when he heard this. He turned around and looked at di Qu. ¡°Did Qingxin send someone to deliver this? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Di Qu nodded. When he saw the old master like this, he knew that the old master was still thinking about the old madam. When he heard this, Yan Youcheng¡¯s gaze turned to the dinner te at the bedside. A bowl of in porridge and two dishes of side dishes. The moment he saw it, he choked up. It was long Qingxin¡¯s favorite. When they first got married, it was a sweet and sweet time. There was once when he was discussing business outside. When he returned home, he was caught in the rain and fell seriously ill. He did not have any appetite and did not want to eat. Long Qingxin cooked these two side dishes. Together with the Porridge, she coaxed him to eat it. Seeing that Yan Youcheng did not refuse, Di Qu brought the small porridge over and handed it to Yan Youcheng. ¡°master, eat it while it¡¯s hot. No matter what, this is a token of matriarch¡¯s goodwill. ¡± After deliberately emphasizing thetter half of his sentence, di Qu brought the side dishes over and ced them on the small dining table on Yan Youcheng¡¯s bed. Yan Youcheng took the bowl of porridge with trembling hands and finally stopped rejecting it. However, after taking a sip, his eyes were a little dim. It was not the same taste as before. Ever since the divorce, she had never personally cooked for him¡­ ¡­ During the divorce, he always felt that they would never see each other again in the future. Chapter 841

Chapter 841: Chapter 838 would my presence here affect you?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Who would have thought that at the end of one¡¯s life, one would still miss the taste of the past. Di Qu stood at the side. He could see the loneliness in Yan Youcheng¡¯s eyes and could not help but interrupt. ¡°Master, in fact, old madam has not remarried for so many years. She still thinks of you. ¡± These two stubborn people had been frozen for more than thirty years. They clearly still had each other in their hearts, but they never talked openly. Even di Qu was anxious when he saw how frozen they were. In the past, di Qu did not dare to say such things. He did not even dare to mention Old Madam. As long as he mentioned her, old master would definitely fly into a rage. But now¡­ He said it so bluntly. He did not see that old master was about to get angry. Instead, he let out a long sigh ¡­ ¡°Ah Qu, how many thirty years can there be in life? ¡± ¡°Only two or three, ¡± di Qu replied. Yan Youcheng smiled helplessly. ¡°Yes, only two or three. It¡¯s a pity that I missed them all. ¡± After that, he lowered his head and drank the porridge. He tasted the two side dishes once more. Then, he put down the bowl and chopsticks and stopped eating. Di Qu tried to persuade him to eat more, but he just waved his hand and shook his head. Seeing this, di Qu could only bring the dishes downstairs. Very soon, there was only Yan Youcheng left in the room. He faced the loneliness and loneliness of the room alone. ¡°¡­¡± There were two kinds of people who made mistakes in this world. One was people who believed that they were right and did not know how to repent. The other was people who realized their mistakes, but it was toote. The former hurt others, while thetter hurt others first and then hurt themselves. Life was very short. One must not make mistakes with force and then regret them with force. Su Zhishui. At night, Xia Jinqi stayed at Ji Xinyu¡¯s ce for a very long time. The mother-inw and daughter-inw surrounded the two children and had a lot to talk about. Even Yan Sheng couldn¡¯t interrupt, so he could only go out for a walk. After coaxing the two children to sleep, Xia Jinqi finally had time to find Yan Jun.. There was no one in the living room, and there was no one in the bedroom. Xia Jinqi guessed that he was in the study room. Walking around the corridor, she saw a lighting from the half-open study room. She walked briskly and knocked on the door. Knock, knock, knock.. After that, she pushed the door open. At that moment, Yan Jun happened to raise his head from a pile of documents and happened to meet Xia Jinqi¡¯srge, curved eyes. ¡°Are you still busy? ¡± She asked with a smile, then walked in. ¡°Yes, there are some documents. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and said it simply, even though the folder on his left was almost piled up into a small mountain. These two days, he had been busy with matters outside and didn¡¯t have time to manage the group, so he had piled up a lot of big and small matters. There was also the mess that Yan Qing left behind, which gave him a headache. Xia Jinqi knew that he was busy. Although it looked like it was a littlete, it was fortunate that the two of them had slept in the car for a while when they came back. It didn¡¯t seem like they were very tired, so it was a good opportunity to catch up on the work that they had left behind. Thus, she didn¡¯t urge him to sleep. Instead, she only asked, ¡°will my presence here affect you? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Yan Jun shook his head and asked again, ¡°where are the children? ¡± ¡°They¡¯re asleep. They¡¯re at MOM¡¯s ce. She said that she wanted to watch the two children sleep. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t think much about why JI Xinyu was fighting to keep the children with them. Later, she thought that it might be because her grandparents doted on their grandchildren, so she just let them be. When Yan Jun heard that, he looked at her with a profound gaze. She was indeed his biological mother. She was so thoughtful. It was a pity that he still had some injuries on his body and didn¡¯t want her to see it. Tonight¡­ ¡­ mm, let¡¯s work first ¡­ ¡°You sleep first? ¡± Yan Jun came back to his senses. When he opened his mouth to speak, he realized that his voice was a little hoarse. Chapter 842

Chapter 842: Chapter 839 silentpanionship

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi shook her head. ¡°I also have something to take care of. ¡± With that, she walked to a small workshop at the side and turned on herptop. She also began to flip through Lego¡¯s recent affairs. Yan Jun looked at her serious face and smiled as he followed her. Just like that, in the huge study room, the husband and wife buried themselves in their own matters. They didn¡¯t disturb each other and immersed themselves in their own fields. However, they silently apanied each other and improved together. Once a person became serious, they would always feel that time passed extremely quickly. Xia Jinqi flipped through some of Lego¡¯s recent reports and then discussed some important decisions with Ling Yue. When she looked at the time, it was already past one o¡¯clock in the morning. She turned off theputer, leaned against the chair, and stretchedfortably. She turned her head slightly and saw Yan Jun who was seriously flipping through documents. The lighting in the room was veryfortable. Previously, she had heard from the servants that this was a fully intelligent lighting system that imitated natural light. It was also very eye-protective. Yan Jun was sitting under this soft light. His white clothes were as white as snow, and he looked like a celestial being that had walked out of a painting. He did not know if he had seen something difficult, but his handsome straight eyebrows were slightly furrowed. His gaze was cold, and the corners of his mouth were pursed into a ¡®one¡¯ shape. His slender and well-defined fingers flipped through the paper page by page, and his gaze followed immediately. A serious man was really extremely handsome. Xia Jinqi could not help but admire him¡­ ¡­ She suddenly felt a little grateful to Ji Xinyu. At that time, Ji Xinyu was the one who insisted that she bring her to Yan Jun¡¯s ce like a study room. She said that it wasn¡¯t tiring to work with a man and a woman! At that time, she had rejected it in her heart, but it was a pity that she was young and ignorant! Only now did she realize how wise Ji Xinyu¡¯s decision was! Not only could they work together in the same space, but they could also keep each otherpany. Like Xia Jinqi now, when she was tired asionally, she could secretly admire a handsome man for a while¡­ ¡­ It was simply too wonderful ! ! She secretly picked up her phone, found a perfect angle, and took a perfect photo, instantly recording this scene. Xia Jinqi looked at the photo she secretly took with great satisfaction. Holding her phone, she looked like she was holding a rare treasure. If it were in the past, she wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine such a day¡­ ¡­ After saving the photo, she browsed Weibo and social media. When she browsed her wechat moments, she found that Zuo Xiaoran had posted her supper five minutes ago. A spicy dumplings, two hamburgers, a pair of chicken wings, and a coke. This¡­ ¡­ Thebination of Chinese and Western was very creative ¡­ Xia Jinqi gave her a wickedment. [ you ate so much in the middle of the night, are you going to gain ten pounds? ] When Zuo Xiaoran saw the message, she was eating a chicken drumstick. Her eyes twitched and she replied, [ this king has been tired and thin recently! I need to replenish my body! ] Just as she replied, her teammate¡¯s voice came from theputer. ¡°Xiaoran, hurry up. You haven¡¯t finished eating yet? ¡± This person was one of Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s teammates on the esports team, Yu Chao. The young man was two years older than Zuo Xiaoran and had yed esports for more than three years. He could be considered one of the more capable members of the team. However, he was taking advantage of his seniority and seemed to look down on girls ying esports, so he was not very polite to Zuo Xiaoran. Zuo Xiaoran had just swallowed the chicken drumstick and was hugging a coke when she heard the voice of the captain, Bu Fan, ¡°don¡¯t rush her. Xiaoran hasn¡¯t eaten all day, let her eat first. ¡± Chapter 843

Chapter 843: Chapter 840 I don¡¯t have a good voice

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION First, he gagged Yu Chao before he said to Zuo Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, you take your time to eat. There¡¯s no rush anyway. ¡± As the team leader, Bu Fan had a gentle personality. He was very nice to everyone in the team, especially Zuo Xiaoran, who was a new girl. ¡°Team leader, let¡¯s begin. I¡¯ll eat while I y. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran did not intend to let them open the back door for her. Moreover, Yu Chao seemed to be getting impatient from waiting. When Bu fan heard that, he said, ¡°then you eat. Tonight, it¡¯s just the three of us. The other team members are all busy. I found a sparring partner. I pulled him into the voice chat room. You guys can get to know each other. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran didn¡¯t really care. They were ying a game of chicken, so they needed four people to form a team. Usually, their training matches were four people in a team. Today, the other team members were all busy. If they matched with passersby, it would be difficult for them to not cooperate. Therefore, finding a sparring partner at this time was the best way. Many sparring partners made a living by doing this. Their wages were calcted by the hour. Those with good skills could ask for a price of 50 to 60 per hour. After Bu Fan finished talking to his teammates, he immediately sent a message to Fang Shaoan, ¡°big brother, I¡¯ll pull you in right away. You have to give yourself a name, or it¡¯s not easy to call yourself Wu. ¡± Fang Shaoan was the big sponsor of their esports team. He had gone crazy for some reason and suddenly contacted him, saying that he wanted to y games with them, but he didn¡¯t want to expose his identity. Bu Fan was so scared that he thought that the boss was here to inspect their training. Without saying anything, he directly arranged for tonight. Fang Shaoan established a sub-ount. He thought for a long time when he came up with the name, and in the end, he inexplicably wrote [ big pineapple ] . .. After he finished registering, Fang Shaoan reached out and rubbed his yellow hair, feeling a little obsessed. Why did hee up with such a name It sounded familiar¡­ ¡­ On the other side, Bu Fan was also efficient. He pulled Fang Shaoan into the voice chat room and started to introduce him to the other two. ¡°Yu Chao, Xiao Ran, this is our sparring partner for tonight. You can call him¡­ ¡± Speaking up to this point, Bu fan paused, thinking that his eyes were ying tricks on him. When he rubbed his eyes closer to the screen to take a look, he muttered, ¡°big pineapple¡­ ¡± ¡°PFFT¡­ ¡± Yu Chao could not hold it in any longer and burst intoughter. ¡°brother, your name has a bit of personality! ¡± When Bu Fan heard Yu Chao¡¯s devil-likeughter, he could not help but feel his scalp go numb and he broke out in cold sweat. He actually dared to mock the name of the big financier¡­ He was courting death ! ! Zuo Xiaoran waspletely stunned. This name made her think of Fang Shaoan all of a sudden. She suddenly fell silent. Even the chicken drumstick in her hands did not seem to smell good anymore. She took a tissue to wipe her hands and pulled the microphone in front of her. Zuo Xiaoran took the initiative to greet that person, ¡°hello. ¡± She actually wanted to hear this person¡¯s voice. Could it be¡­ ¡­ Yu Chao also jeered. ¡°Brother, why aren¡¯t you talking? Don¡¯t you have a microphone? ¡± Fang Shaoan heard Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s familiar voice and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Then, he turned on the voice changer. ¡°Hello. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. ¡°You turned on the Voice Changer? ¡± The voice sounded very mechanical, and it didn¡¯t sound like a real person at all. Yu Chao came to a realization. ¡°It really is a voice changer. I was wondering why it sounded so strange! ¡± Fang Shaoan was afraid that he would be recognized, so how could he not turn on the voice changer? Now that Zuo Xiaoran asked, he found another excuse. ¡°My voice doesn¡¯t sound good. ¡± Bu Fan was really afraid that these two people would offend the big financier, so he quickly said, ¡°okay, okay, don¡¯t mind these details. Now that everyone is here, let¡¯s give it a try. ¡± Chapter 844

Chapter 844: Chapter 841, you guys broke up?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As they fought, Zuo Xiaoran realized that this sparring partner¡¯s skills were not bad. Moreover, he always followed her. If there were any good resources, he would also bring them to her. This¡­ Why did it feel like the scammer ¡®wandering leaf¡¯ that she had met previously ? ? While skillfully manipting the keyboard and mouse, Zuo Xiaoran fell into deep thought. Also, what was the name of this sparring partner? Why did it have to be called big pineapple¡­ ¡­ And he even turned on the voice changer. He said that his voice was not good. He definitely did not want others to hear his voice ! ! Zuo Xiaoran suddenly felt a little suspicious. This person¡­ ¡­ could it be¡­ Fang Shaoan ? ? Only now did she remember that when she and Fang Shaoan yed Games together, this guy also gave everything to her. Moreover, he always liked to go with her. But on second thought, although Fang Shaoan was a bit of a Dandy, he was at least a young master from a wealthy family. He wouldn¡¯te over to y games with her out of boredom, right? MM, it seemed that she was overthinking things again. After calming herself down, Zuo Xiaoran focused on the game again. After three hours, the training was pretty good. The few of them said good night to each other and went offline. Fang Shaoan also turned off theputer contentedly. After taking a shower, heyfortably on the bed and fell asleep. Anyway, she didn¡¯t answer his calls, so he still had a way to hear her voice. She didn¡¯t want to see him, but he still had a way to be with her. Fang Shaoan slept soundly, but Zuo Xiaoran had insomnia after turning off theputer. After eating, she didn¡¯t feel like sleeping, so she went to the balcony to sit for a while and take in the breeze. It was just a simple training match to begin with. Who knew that the name of the sparring partner that the captain found was so coincidental? It was called big pineapple. For no reason, Fang Shaoan¡¯s familiar face kept shing in his mind¡­ ¡­ His words seemed to linger in his ears. Zuo Xiaoran held her face and looked at the distant sky. The moon was half hidden behind the clouds, and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°You¡¯re just like me. Are you afraid to face it? ¡± Father Zuo woke up in the middle of the night to look for water to drink. He saw that the light in his daughter¡¯s room was still on, so he went over and knocked on the door. ¡°Xiaoran? You¡¯re still awake? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran came back to her senses and jumped up. She went out to open the door. ¡°Dad, why are you up? Did I wake you up? ¡± ¡°No, I saw that the light in your room was still on. Why are you still awake? ¡± Father Zuo said as he nced at Zuo Xiaoran¡¯sputer desk. When he saw that she had ordered takeout, his expression was a little bad ¡°You¡¯re hungry? Why didn¡¯t you ask dad to wake up and make you food? takeout isn¡¯t good, so eat less in the future! ¡± Before the evidence could be eliminated, Zuo Xiaoran was caught. She stuck out her tongue in embarrassment and ran over to hug her father¡¯s arm as if she was acting coquettishly. She shook it. ¡°I saw that you were all asleep, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m your father, why would I bother you! YOU LITTLE GIRL! ¡± Father Zuo reached out and poked her temple. He was no longer sleepy, so he went to the balcony with his daughter to enjoy the breeze. After chatting for a while, Father Zuo took the initiative to ask Zuo Xiaoran, ¡°where¡¯s the little boyfriend you brought backst time? How are things going? ¡± Father Zuo was still very concerned about his daughter¡¯s personal problems. Zuo Xiaoran was stunned. When she came back to her senses, she quickly waved her hand. ¡°No, no, no, father, you misunderstood. I have nothing to do with him! ¡± ¡°nothing to do with him? ¡± Father Zuo looked at Zuo xiaoran suspiciously. After a long time, he asked, ¡°did you break up? ¡± Chapter 845

Chapter 845: Chapter 842: Don¡¯t leave any regrets in your life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­ No!¡±Zuo Xiaoran hurriedly exined. They had never been together, so how could they break up ? ? However, Father Zuo did not think so. He thought that she was being shy, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that they didn¡¯t break up. That young man looks good to me. What¡¯s his name again? Pineapple? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran said,¡±¡­ His name is Fang Shaoan.¡± It seemed that her parents really thought that there was something going on between her and Fang Shaoan. No, this was a problem left over from history. They had to exin it as soon as possible, or there would be endless trouble in the future. Taking a deep breath, Zuo Xiaoran looked into her father¡¯s eyes very seriously. With a sincerity that she had never seen before in her life, she slowly opened her mouth ¡°Dad, listen to me. ¡°I really don¡¯t have anything to do with him. His family is very rich. I don¡¯t know how many generations he is from, but he is from apletely different world from us. ¡°that time, he came to eat because the eldest young master was bored and wanted to experience the life of an ordinary family. ¡± Every word she said was extremely serious. It was unknown whether she was trying her best to convince her father or herself. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± seeing that his daughter was serious, Father Zuo reluctantly believed her. ¡°Are you really not in a rtionship? ¡± ¡°I really am not¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was a little discouraged. It was clearly something that did not happen, but her parents still believed her. Father Zuo saw the loneliness in her eyes and sighed again. ¡°Xiaoran, you are my daughter. How can I not know what you are thinking? You like that kid, right? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran,¡±¡­¡± She was a little confused. Her father had guessed what she was thinking and she suddenly did not know how to react. Seeing that his daughter¡¯s face was slightly red and she didn¡¯t know what to say, Father Zuo knew that he had guessed correctly. ¡°Father, I can see that that kid also has a good impression of you. How can you experience life at a girl¡¯s home during the New Year? ¡± Father Zuo continued. ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran didn¡¯t refute him. Alright, her father had sharp eyes, and he had guessed everything. ¡°Then are you really not together? ¡± Father Zuo continued to express his doubts. Only then did Zuo Xiaoran shake her head and tell Father Zuo everything that had happened. After listening to his daughter¡¯s story, Father Zuo was a little silent at first. Then, he sighed and looked at Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°Xiaoran, daddy has always been very proud of you. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran looked at her father with a puzzled face. Why did he suddenly bring this up? Father Zuo then said slowly, ¡°you¡¯ve been very sensible since you were young. You do your own things and never let your parents worry about you. ¡°So when you grow up, whether you want to y games, fight, or go to your cousin¡¯s shop to help, your mother and I will support you. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, we as parents will support you. ¡°You also have your own opinions and beliefs about pineapple boy. I don¡¯t want to say anything more. I just want to tell you not to leave any regrets in your life. ¡± Father Zuo had lived to this age, so he understood many things. In fact, when he knew Fang Shaoan¡¯s identity, Father Zuo¡¯s first thought was that his daughter could not date him. Dating was a matter for two people, but marriage was a matter for two families. The disparity between their families was too great. There would definitely be all kinds of friction in the future, and sooner orter, they would score points. However, Father Zuo could also see that his daughter had been depressed and unhappy alone recently¡­ ¡­ Thinking about it, it was probably because of that pineapple boy, right? As a father, he couldn¡¯t bear to see his daughter so unhappy. Chapter 846

Chapter 846: Chapter 843: A rtionship without marriage

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Dad¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran pursed her lips and felt her throat tighten. She lowered her head and sighed softly, but could not say a word. Sometimes, being too clear-headed and rational was also a kind of pain. Father Zuo reached out and touched the top of his daughter¡¯s head, smiling. ¡°Xiaoran, it¡¯s a blessing to be muddled. No matter what decision you make, mom and dad will always support you. ¡± After Zuo Xiaoran heard this, a warm feeling welled up in her eyes, and the tip of her nose was also sour. However, Father Zuo had already stood up and was about to leave. However, before he left, he said a wisecrack, ¡°you¡¯re still young. If you want to fall in love, then fall in love. It¡¯s still too early to get married! ¡± When Zuo Xiaoran looked up in surprise, she only saw the closed door in front of her. Her big watery eyes were wide open innocently, and there were traces of tears flowing down. However, Zuo Xiaoran quickly reached out to wipe them away. So, what father meant was to let her fall in love without getting married? When did father be so open? She thought that if father knew, he would scold her She didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡­ After a long silence, Zuo Xiaoran suddenly seemed to have thought of something and smiled again. Yes, it was hard to get lost in life. She didn¡¯t want to leave too many regrets after a hundred years. Picking up her phone again, Zuo Xiaoran opened wechat and found Fang Shaoan¡¯s dialog box. There were 52 unread messages. She pulled them to the top and looked down one by one. [ it¡¯s raining. ] [ today, I went to see our Godson and goddaughter. They are very cute. ] There were also photos of Yu Han and Xiao puff below. They were taken very well. [ I¡¯ve been busy all morning and haven¡¯t eaten yet. What about you? ] [ I can¡¯t sleep. ] ¡­ The earliest message was from two months ago. I don¡¯t know what Fang Shaoan was thinking, but he would asionally send me messages whenever he thought of it. Sometimes it was one or two days apart, and sometimes it was two or three days. She only knew about the message notifications, but she had never opened them. Now that she had flipped through them and read through them one by one, she couldn¡¯t help but tear up. It had been more than seven months since they had identally fallen asleep after drinking, and she had been rejecting him. She had thought that he should have given up long ago. No one would have thought that he had persisted for such a long time. Seven months of persistence had caused her heart to sink. Zuo Xiaoran could not help but think that perhaps he was also a little serious about herself? Otherwise, he would not be so persistent. With this thought in mind, Zuo Xiaoran clicked on Fang Shaoan¡¯s profile picture. This guy was a narcissistic bunch. He used his own photo for his profile picture. She actually just wanted to see him. Who knew that when she clicked on the profile page, she would see his personal signature. [ if you¡¯re not brave, I¡¯ll be brave for you. If you¡¯re afraid to face it, I won¡¯t turn back. ] Zuo Xiaoran almost instantly remembered. This was what he had said to her at the hospital¡­ ¡­ For some reason, when Zuo Xiaoran saw this sentence again, hot tears instantly fell down. As if by some supernatural reason, she returned to the interface of the dialog box. As her fingers jumped, she sent a message. [ good night. ] This was the first time in a few months that she took the initiative to send him a message. The old her, she wasn¡¯t brave. Now she¡¯s trying to be brave. ¡ª The next day. The Sun is shining. Xia Jinqi did not go to the hospital, first took the two children to the yard to bask in the sun for a while. Recently more busy, apany them less time, Xia Jinqi in the heart or some guilt, can only try to take time to see them. Yan Jun was also rare to enjoy such a leisurely time, not in a hurry to go out, and Xia Jinqi together to walk the baby. Chapter 847

Chapter 847: Chapter 844: Daddy, Daddy, Daddy!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The two of them sat on a wooden bench, each holding a baby. ¡°Mom said I heard Yu Han call me daddy yesterday¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi recalled the conversation she had with Ji Xinyust night, and she looked at Xiao Yuhan, who was lying in Yan Jun¡¯s arms, in disbelief. ¡°really? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and looked at his son with dark eyes. ¡°Mom said it sounded like it, but I don¡¯t know if I heard it wrong. ¡± Xia Jinqi was also a little suspicious, but she thought about it again. ¡°If I calcte the time, I should teach them how to talk. I heard that some children can call me daddy after six months! ¡± As soon as Xia Jinqi finished speaking, Xiao Yuhan was also very helpful. He twisted his small body and said, ¡°Daddy¡­ ¡± Although he couldn¡¯t say it clearly, if she listened carefully, it really seemed to have that charm! Xia Jinqi was stunned. She looked at Yu Han in disbelief, and her jaw almost dropped. She repeated, ¡°Daddy¡­ ¡± ¡°Daddy¡­ ¡± the little guy repeated. This time, it seemed to be louder and clearer. Xia Jinqi was so scared that she hurriedly turned to look at Yan Jun. ¡°did he say ¡®Daddy¡¯ ? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded seriously and wiped the saliva off the corner of Xiao Yuhan¡¯s mouth. The smile in his eyes deepened. ¡°But he¡¯s only been around three months? ¡± Xia Jinqi still found it unbelievable. She turned to look at Xiao puff again. ¡°Daddy? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xiao puff was not so cooperative. She just blinked her innocent big eyes and looked at Xia Jinqi and then at Yan Jun. She was just naturally stunned outside of the situation. Xia Jinqi nodded in relief. ¡°En, you should be more normal. ¡± When Yan Jun heard her words, he could not help butugh. ¡°Our son is smart, can¡¯t he be? ¡± ¡°How can you call him daddy so early? ¡± Xia Jinqi was helpless and Taught Yu Han new words. ¡°Mommy? ¡± ¡°Daddy! ¡± Yu Han blurted out. ¡°No, it¡¯s mommy¡­ ¡± ¡°Daddy! ¡± The little guy seemed to be at odds with the word ¡®Daddy¡¯ . The more he called, the happier he became. Xia Jinqi, on the other hand, was a little overwhelmed. She said a few words in one breath. ¡°Mommy, Mommy, Mommy, Mommy! ¡± ¡°Daddy, Daddy, Daddy! ¡± The little guy called out while Giggling, as if it was very interesting to sing a different tune! ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi waspletely at her wit¡¯s end. She could onlyin to Yan Jun, ¡°your son only calls you. ¡± Yan Jun had long been transformed by those countless daddies. His handsome face was filled with a satisfied smile. He also began to teach Yu Han, ¡°Yu Han, call mommy. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yu Han tilted his small head and stared at Yan Jun for a long time, his small mouth moving. Xia Jinqi looked at him with iparable anticipation. In the end, after the little guy had brewed for a long time, he still called out with a clear voice, ¡°Daddy! ! ¡± .. The whole scene copsed. Xia Jinqipletely gave up. ¡°You little heartless girl, I gave birth to you after ten months of pregnancy. Seeing how handsome your daddy is, are you trying to please him? ¡± Xia Jinqi was really angry and amused at the same time. ¡°You even drooled on your Daddy! ¡± Even though she said that, she still took a tissue to wipe the drool off Xiao Yuhan¡¯s mouth. ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± Xiao Yuhanughed even more happily. While the mother and son were making a scene, Yan Jun turned around and found that Xiao puff, who had been quiet the whole time, was drowsily closing her eyes. She looked like she was about to fall asleep. ¡°Xiao puff is going to sleep. ¡± When Xia Jinqi heard this, she lowered her head and saw Xiao puff, who was already asleep. To be able to fall asleep so quickly, her sleeping skills were simply top-notch! Xia Jinqi could not help butugh in envy. ¡°She sleeps so fast! ¡± Chapter 848

Chapter 848: Chapter 845 the chief had just woken up and he was already so angry

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi put Xiao puff into the crib before turning around to look at Yu Han. He was still full of energy. Hisrge ck and white eyes looked around curiously. However, no matter how hard she tried to teach him to call him daddy, he didn¡¯t say anything. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t care. She felt that what happened just now was purely a coincidence. Such a young child would only asionally utter a single syble. How could he speak so quickly? ¡°You really scared me just now. I almost thought that you were a child prodigy with a gic mutation! ¡± Xia Jinqi pinched Yu Han¡¯s small round face and hugged him into her arms to give him a kiss. Yan Jun watched from the side. His deep ck eyes reflected the mother and son in front of him, and he was so gentle that he was about to wring out water. ¡°He must have been unconsciously imitating you just now. If he had really consciously connected the word ¡®daddy¡¯ to me, he would have been one year old, ¡± Yan Jun faintly exined. Regarding Yu Han¡¯s performance just now.. He epted it very calmly. Yu Han would asionally make ¡®Yi¡¯ and ¡®Ya¡¯ sounds. For those who were better at imitating, it was normal for him to say a word or two after that. ¡°Is that so¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi replied and looked at Yu Han again. At the same time, she helped him take out the small hand that was stuffed into his mouth. ¡°As long as you can grow up safely, Mommy has nothing else to ask for. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yu Han widened his eyes and looked at Xia Jinqi again. His ck eyes rolled around, looking very spirited. Yan Jun also sat for a while. As if he remembered something, he asked Xia Jinqi again, ¡°are you going to the hospitalter? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to visit Huo Ting and bring him some food. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and told him about her afternoon schedule. ¡°I have an appointment with Xiao ran and Wen Jing this afternoon. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had a gathering with them. ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun did not say anything. Recently, he had been quite busy. It was not easy for him to free up time, so it was normal for him to rx. Xia Jinqi waited for a while, but Yan Jun did not speak. She turned to look at him. ¡°What about you? Are you going to thepany? ¡± Only then did Yan June back to his senses. He shook his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m going to the military district. ¡± ¡°What are you going there for? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked subconsciously. She had a feeling that going to that ce meant something big. Yan Jun did not intend to say anything, but since Xia Jinqi asked, he said, ¡°bring grandfather to see Yan Qing. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi frowned slightly. Speaking of which, it was about time for Yan Qing to wake up. She was unable to take care of herself now, so she was even more powerless to interfere in Yan Qing¡¯s matter. With Yan Youcheng around, Yan Qing¡¯s fate should not be too tragic. Xia Jinqi did not ask further and asked, ¡°are we going now? ¡± ¡°I have an appointment with Shao¡¯an. I have to go to thepany to discuss something. I¡¯ll go to the military areater. ¡± Yan Jun looked at his watch. It was about time. It just so happened that Yu Han was also a little sleepy. The husband and wife brought their two sleeping babies back to the room. When they came out again, they had already gone their separate ways. Xia Jinqi first went to the hospital to see Huo Ting. She had just walked to the door of the ward, but before she entered, she heard him reprimanding his subordinates with a straight face inside. ¡°I only want the results. In a day¡¯s time, I want to find out how this type of grenade entered the ck market. ¡± From the sound of his voice, he sounded very energetic. It seemed that at least his spirit and energy had recovered. Xia Jinqi waited outside for a long time until the conversation inside ended. Only then did she carry the things inside. ¡°The head chief just woke up and he¡¯s already so angry? ¡± Xia Jinqi teased as she walked in. She poured out the soup that she had brought from home from the insted box and ced it on the small dining table in front of Huo Ting. Chapter 849

Chapter 849: Chapter 846 was afraid that you would have to respect yourself

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°IT SMELLS PRETTY GOOD! ¡± Huo Ting nced at the steaming soup and finally smiled. He was apletely different person from the one who was angry at his subordinates. Xia Jinqi handed him the spoon, but he threw it aside and drank the soup. Xia Jinqi watched him drink and asked, ¡°are you investigating the people who attacked you the day before yesterday? ¡± Huo Ting heard this and his hand holding the bowl of soup paused. He looked at Xia Jinqi and asked, ¡°did you hear everything? ¡± ¡°I heard you talking about the grenade. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded seriously and then asked very seriously, ¡°have you found out who it is? ¡± Huo Ting did not answer, but instead, he fell silent. He had a rough idea of who the person behind it was, but this person and the girl¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi saw his hesitation and frowned slightly. She asked, ¡°is it inconvenient to tell me? ¡± ¡°Not really. ¡± Huo Ting shook his head slightly and twitched for a long time before he sighed, as if he had made up his mind. He looked at Xia Jinqi again. ¡°Girl, close the door first. ¡± His tone was a little low and full of seriousness. Xia Jinqi obediently closed the door. At the same time, she secretly prepared herself. Someone who could make huo ting hesitate for so long must have an extraordinary identity¡­ ¡­ ¡°Okay, you can say it. ¡± Xia Jinqi took a deep breath and was ready to listen. Huo Ting looked at her for a long time before he opened his mouth, word by word ¡°The group that attacked me has a new military material grenade. This new material grenade is very tightly controlled. It has always been exclusively supplied by the military. I don¡¯t know how it got into the ck market. ¡± ¡°since it¡¯s exclusively supplied by the military, then who went through it and what procedures should be recorded in the records. ¡± Xia Jinqi realized the main point. Her words also made Huo Ting look at her in a New Light. ¡°You have a quick reaction, girl. You¡¯re right. Every serial number of the things that are exclusively supplied by the military has records. However, we¡¯ve checked and all the records have been destroyed. ¡± ¡°So you haven¡¯t found anything? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Not really. ¡± Huo Ting shook his head. When he opened his mouth again, his gaze had alreadynded on Xia Jinqi. ¡°these things are all done by your eldest sister, Xia Mingzhu. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±when she heard this, Xia Jinqi was already somewhat silent. She suddenly remembered that the ten tons of explosives that Yan Qing had previously used were also done by Xia Mingzhu. Explosives and grenades, these military supplies, were actually under Xia Mingzhu¡¯s control? ¡°shouldn¡¯t you be in charge of military supplies? ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly asked. She wasn¡¯t surprised that this matter had something to do with Xia Mingzhu. She just felt that it was strange. Why would Xia Mingzhu be in charge of weapons and explosives? Speaking of this, Huo Ting sneered again. ¡°This is another kind of mechanism. Civil servants are in charge of logistics, and generals are in charge of fighting. ces other than the military area are not under my control. Military supplies have always been arranged by the higher-ups. ¡± The higher-ups referred to Xia Jitian and the people above Xia Jitian. Xia Mingzhu was Xia Jitian¡¯s daughter. She had been by Xia Jitian¡¯s side since she was young, so it was very strange that she was in charge of these things. Xia Jinqi almost instantly understood. ¡°If you can control the weapons yourself, they will be afraid that you will have to respect yourself when you have troops, right? ¡± As soon as she said this, Huo Ting looked at her with admiration in his eyes. ¡°exactly. I have both the weapons and the people. They will be even more afraid of me. ¡± Chapter 850

Chapter 850: Chapter 847: You don¡¯t owe me anything anymore

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After hearing this, Xia Jinqi looked at Huo Ting with aplicated gaze. It turned out that these people who seemed to be high and mighty were all restrained by each other to prevent someone from monopolizing the power. No Wonder Yan Jun wanted to help those who were beneficial to him to rise to the top. They were all on the same side, so it was easier to talk to them. Knowing that the girl was worried about him, Huo Ting suddenlyughed again. ¡°But they were also in vain. They restrained me, but they couldn¡¯t restrain Yan Jun. ¡± ¡°En? What happened to Yan Jun? ¡± Hearing about Yan Jun, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but ask subconsciously. ¡°I remember that Yan Jun lent you an army before? ¡± Huo Ting asked instead of answering. ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded, but there was still some confusion in her eyes. What was the rtionship between these two things? Curious, Huo Ting¡¯sughter was tinged with a hint of admiration. ¡°He bought a batch of arms from the Shangguan family, which has been manufacturing arms for generations in chestnut city. That¡¯s what it means to have an army with self-respect, and it¡¯s unimpeded in Europe. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was speechless. So that was how Yan Jun¡¯s army came about? And that so-called arms family¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi smiled sheepishly and asked, ¡°could it be that he bought it from Shangguan Mingyue? ¡± Huo Ting didn¡¯t expect to hear the name Shangguan Mingyue from her and couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. ¡°How did you know? ¡± ¡± ¡­ that¡¯s true. ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to be embarrassed. ¡°My dad met her and I was there at the time. I heard from my dad that she¡¯s the queen of arms. Now, the entire Shangguan family is under her control. ¡± ¡°Not exactly. She also has a brother. But this Shangguan Mingyue is married to the warlord of Li City, Leng Sicheng. So asionally, there will be diplomacy, so there will be more people who know about it, ¡± Huo Ting said slowly. The Huo family was also a warlord family, so they more or less knew about each other¡¯s stories. In addition, he knew that Yan Jun had an army, so it was easy to know where the arms came from. Xia Jinqi nodded and looked at Huo Ting with a hint of craftiness. ¡°What about you? Didn¡¯t you secretly store some of your belongings? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the guts to do that. ¡± Huo Ting quickly waved his hand. ¡°Just by sitting in this position, you¡¯ve attracted so many people¡¯s jealousy and hatred. If I were to store some arms, wouldn¡¯t your father be the first to exterminate me? ¡± Huo Ting smiled bitterly. His position as the number one was really like sitting on pins and needles. The moment he moved, he would be pricked until his entire body was covered in blood. Originally, this was an unintentional sentence from Huo Ting, but it made Xia Jinqi frown. ¡°Erhuo, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let them hurt you. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked into huo ting¡¯s eyes with extreme seriousness Every word she said was as firm as a vow. ¡°When I was young, it was you who protected the weak and ipetent me. Now that I have the ability, it¡¯s my turn to protect you! ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s heart trembled. He looked at Xia Jinqi in a daze, not saying a word for a long time. He fell into deep silence, but Xia Jinqi had already tidied up his small dining table, carried her bag, and walked out of the door. Seeing the girl¡¯s figure leave, Huo Ting sighed faintly. ¡°Girl, are you trying to pay back what you owe me? Silly girl. You don¡¯t owe me anything anymore. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± After leaving the hospital, Xia Jinqi looked at the time. It was still early for her to make an appointment with Xiao Ran. She immediately took a taxi and went to the government building where Xia Mingzhu worked. It was fine if she did not know before, but now that she knew that she was behind it, Xia Jinqi could not sit still. Especially when Xia Mingzhu Hurt Huo Ting! Chapter 851

Chapter 851: Chapter 848 meeting Lu Yiming by chance

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi had been to this ce a few times. She had onlye here when she was young in order to match Xia Jitian¡¯s fatherly image and appear in public with him. When she went up, someone recognized her as Xia Jitian¡¯s daughter and politely invited her up. Today was not a weekend. Xia Mingzhu still had to obediently stay at her job. In the end, before she reached Xia Mingzhu¡¯s office, Xia Jinqi saw a familiar man walking out of Xia Mingzhu¡¯s office from afar. That man walked to the left when he left, and Xia Jinqi came up from the right, so that person did not notice Xia Jinqi. However¡­ Xia Jinqi looked at that person carefully. Why did she feel that he looked a little like Lu Yiming ? ? Why would Lu Yiminge to find Xia Mingzhu? Xia Jinqi was filled with doubt. She frowned slightly, but she still knocked on Xia Mingzhu¡¯s office door. When she realized that the door was not closed, she pushed it open and entered. The moment she entered, she saw Xia Mingzhu quickly turn around and wipe the corner of her eyes with a tissue. Xia Jinqi was even more surprised. Xia Mingzhu was¡­ ¡­ crying ? ? In her memory, Xia Mingzhu was the strongest of the four siblings. Not to mention crying, she didn¡¯t even feel disappointed! Why did Lu Yiminge and say something to her? Xia Jinqi was still puzzled when Xia Mingzhuposed herself. Seeing that it was Xia Jinqi, she immediately scolded, ¡°What are you doing here? ! ¡± Her attitude was very bad. It could even be said to be bad. Seeing her like this, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t have the mood to sympathize with her anymore. She directlyid out her cards. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re doing behind my back. Xia Mingzhu, you¡¯d better not have any more IDEAS ABOUT HUO TING! ¡± Xia Mingzhu didn¡¯t expect Xia Jinqi to find out about her so quickly? She was indeed the one who had ordered people to do what Huo Ting did. Unfortunately, that kid was lucky. So many people were sent out, but they weren¡¯t able to kill him! He was even saved by some Lego people who suddenly appeared! With this thought in her mind, Xia Mingzhu naturally wouldn¡¯t admit it on the surface. ¡°My good sister, why can¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying? What¡¯s wrong with Huo Ting? ¡± This was the government building. There might be ears behind the walls at any time. Xia Mingzhu wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to ruin her future. Therefore, even if she and Xia Jinqi were the only two people in the office, some words still needed to be said carefully. Seeing Xia Mingzhu act like this, Xia Jinqi felt nauseous. She lowered her voice and stared at Xia Mingzhu. ¡°We both know what I¡¯m talking about. Don¡¯t think that only you can do something behind my back. ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± Xia Mingzhu¡¯s voice trembled, and she looked at Xia Jinqi in surprise. ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± ¡°Heh. You¡¯ll know what I want to do very soon. You¡¯d better not forget that the position you¡¯re sitting in now was given by the Xia family. ¡± Xia Jinqi had already caught Xia Mingzhu¡¯s braid, so she naturally had more confidence when she spoke. However, Xia Mingzhu didn¡¯t understand what she meant. Her voice was even sharper. ¡°Don¡¯t put on an act here! With my current status and identity, what can you do to me? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to you. However¡­ ¡­ Some time ago, a friend of mine happened to see you go to a nightclub to buy ducks and even brought them back to your vi to spend the night ¡°¡­ tell me, if I report to the disciplinarymittee with my real name, what will they do to you?¡±Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes Her voice was cold, like a frozen river in winter, cold to the bone. These were Xia Mingzhu¡¯s private matters, and Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t want to reveal them at first. However, she had been so arrogant over and over again, so Xia Jinqi had ling yue investigate Xia Mingzhu¡¯s dirt. Chapter 852

Chapter 852: Chapter 849 when you harmed me, did you ever think that you were my big sister?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Naturally, Xia Mingzhu was clean and even had a clean reputation. She was highly praised by the people below her. However, Ling Yue took a different path. She specialized in ¡®evil ways¡¯ . Very soon, she found a nightclub that Xia Mingzhu liked to go to recently. She also found the duck that Xia Mingzhu had ordered. She then took some information about Xia Mingzhu from the duck and everything went ording to n. Xia Mingzhu froze on the spot. She was almost scared out of her wits! Didn¡¯t she hide that matter well How did this idiot find out? ¡°what¡­ What did you say? I don¡¯t understand! ¡± Xia Mingzhu¡¯s face was pale, but she still refused to admit it ¡­ Once this matter was exposed, it would be a matter of style! Not to mention what the Discipline Inspection Commission would do to her, even her current position would definitely be lost! Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t expect her to speak normally. She only said coldly, ¡°you¡¯ll understand soon enough. ¡± With that, she turned around and prepared to leave. Xia Mingzhu finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and grabbed Xia Jinqi. ¡°What do you want to do? ! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been a little bored recently. I¡¯m going to the disciplinarymittee to have a heart-to-heart talk. ¡± ¡°You! You¡¯re crazy! I¡¯m your big sister! ¡± Xia Mingzhu pulled Xia Jinqi back and quickly walked over to close the door. Only then did she lower her voice and shout at Xia Jinqi. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled coldly. Her Eyes were full of mockery. ¡°Now you know you¡¯re my big sister? When you harmed me, did you ever think that you were my big sister? ¡± Now that Xia Mingzhu was being held against, she didn¡¯t dare to provoke Xia Jinqi, so she could only y the family card with her ¡°Good sister, you used to be a big sister and a bastard. Aren¡¯t you fine now ¡°Father and mother also said that we are both daughters of the Xia family. We will rise and fall together. If you report me, destroying me is secondary. How can you let father lose face ¡°there are only 12 days until the party¡¯s first selection. Aren¡¯t you trying to kill father? ¡± These few words raised the sibling rivalry to the point where father and daughter would kill each other. It had to be said that Xia Mingzhu¡¯s tongue was really like a tongue that could not be broken. As expected, she was someone who had been in the officialdom for many years and was very tactful. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart trembled slightly. When she looked at Xia Mingzhu again, her gaze was even colder. She was sure that she could use her father as a shield, right? However, this waspletely useless to Xia Jinqi. ¡°Don¡¯t use father to pressure me. If you dare to touch Huo Ting again, I will keep my word! ¡± After saying that, she directly flung Xia Mingzhu¡¯s hand away forcefully. Her touch made people feel very ufortable! Xia Mingzhu was prepared to persuade her, but seeing that Xia Jinqi still had this attitude, she immediately felt a little unhappy and mocked Xia Jinqi ¡°You keep saying Huo Ting and huo ting. Don¡¯t tell me you have feelings for that kid? ¡± Speaking of which, that kid even lived next door to us for a few years. I heard from mom that when you see that kid, you go crazy and follow him around to behave atrociously. Don¡¯t tell me you like him?¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s face darkened. Seeing this, Xia Mingzhu thought that she had stepped on Xia Jinqi¡¯s little tail, so she put in more effort to threaten Xia Jinqi. ¡°What do you think Yan Jun will do if he finds out that you have such deep feelings for Huo Ting? Will he kill you or Huo Ting? ¡°Rumor has it that the cold-faced King of Hell is decisive and never shows mercy. ¡°I really want to see what he will look like when he is enraged ¡°Will he massacre the entire Huo family? ¡± Chapter 853

Chapter 853: Chapter 850: If you dare to report me..

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi had never seen Yan Jun¡¯s furious look before. The most serious one was when Xia Jinqi escaped from the wedding. Yan Jun drove his car to chase after her. After catching up with her, he sped up and mmed his car into her. At that time, Xia Jinqi was indeed shocked by him. This was the first time she had experienced his cold-faced hades¡¯methods! But after that, there was no more. Although she was asionally angry and jealous, she was no longer as crazy as before. Now that she thought about it, after getting married, Yan Jun had really changed a lot¡­ ¡­ Therefore, when Xia Mingzhu mentioned these things, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t take them seriously at all. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about our matters! You¡¯d better mind your own business first! ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s sharp eyes swept her face deeply before she turned around and walked towards the door. Seeing that Xia Jinqi was about to leave, Xia Mingzhu¡¯s heart jumped, and she hurriedly threatened, ¡°if you dare to report me, father and mother won¡¯t let you off! ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows slightly, and a cold smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Then let¡¯s try and see who father won¡¯t let off. ¡± With that, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t stay any longer and left. After she left, the originally arrogant Xia Mingzhu¡¯s legs trembled, and she hurriedly sat down at the office desk at the side. She stretched out her hand and pinched her temples, looking very tired. Recently, she had been pushed too hard by Lu Yiming, and she had failed again and again. She felt depressed, so she went to the nightclub. Later, the nightclub¡¯s boss personally picked a first-ss duck for her in order to please her. She saw that the young man was quite handsome, so she epted it. She didn¡¯t expect that Xia Jinqi¡¯s friend would actually see it? ! ! What a mistake! ! ! No, she couldn¡¯t just sit there and wait for death¡­ ¡­ She had to think of a way to counterattack! Xia Mingzhu gritted her teeth. When she thought of Lu Yiming¡¯s dissatisfaction with her, her heart became even angrier. Lu Yiming, just wait and see This time, I will definitely seed! ?`?` Xia Jinqi came down from upstairs and ran into Xia Jitian, who had just returned from his inspection. At that time, Xia Jitian was wearing a gray suit and walking in front of a group of people. With his head held high and his chest puffed out, he really looked like a leader. When she was young, Xia Jinqi admired Xia Jitian very much. She felt that her father was so tall and majestic. But now¡­ ¡­ She almost didn¡¯t want to see him anymore. She was about to turn around and leave, but she was discovered by a sharp-eyed uncle and forcefully called her back. ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that Xiao Qi? Chairman, look, isn¡¯t that Xiao Qi? ¡± Xia Jitian looked up and saw that it was indeed his daughter. He also called out, ¡°Xiao Qi? ¡± Xia Jinqi stood there with her scalp tingling. She turned around awkwardly and called out stiffly, ¡°Dad, uncle, uncle. ¡± Uncle Shi smiled as he sized Xia Jinqi up. He then said tteringly, ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡¯re here to look for the chairman, right? You two can have a chat, we¡¯ll be leaving first! ¡± After saying that, he left with the Group of people. Only Xia Jitian and his secretary were left standing in front of Xia Jinqi. ¡°Xiao Qi, why didn¡¯t you tell us you wereing? Come, let¡¯s go to the office to talk. ¡± Xia Jitian was a little excited and took the initiative to hold Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand. After all, Xia Jinqi had distanced herself from him since that incident. She usually didn¡¯t want to talk much, let alonee here to look for him. In fact, he didn¡¯t know that Xia Jinqi was originally here to look for Xia Mingzhu. It was just that she was unlucky and happened to bump into him when she went downstairs. The secretary was still present, so Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t refute Xia Jitian¡¯s face, so she could only let him hold her hand. Chapter 854

Chapter 854: Chapter 851 was not as good as¡­ ¡­ Come and work by daddy¡¯s side ? ?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After entering the office, the secretary brought some high-quality tea leaves to Xia Jinqi. Then, with great discernment, she turned around and left, closing the door behind her. Xia Jitian sat opposite Xia Jinqi, appearing somewhat restrained. ¡°Daddy only prepared tea leaves here. There aren¡¯t any coffee drinks that you young people like¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi could see that he was carefully fawning over her. She sighed inwardly, picked up the tea leaves, and took small sips. ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jitian revealed a smile. ¡°Little Qi, did youe to find daddy for something? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi paused for a moment. Indeed, she didn¡¯t have anything to do, but since they had bumped into each other, she might as well mention what happened just now. ¡°I went to see big sister just now and found that Lu Yiming just happened toe out of her office. Are they partners? ¡± ¡°Not really partners. I just have some work to hand over recently. ¡± Xia Jitian didn¡¯t seem surprised. His attitude was very casual and normal. Xia Jinqi frowned slightly when she heard that. That¡¯s true. Lu Yiming and Xia Mingzhu weren¡¯t idiots. If they didn¡¯t have a job as an excuse, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to meet in public like this. However, Xia Jinqi always felt that there was something between Xia Mingzhu and Lu Yiming. Otherwise, Xia Mingzhu wouldn¡¯t have secretly wiped her tears after Lu Yiming left. And her father, Xia Jitian, didn¡¯t seem to realize that there was an unusual rtionship between the two of them. Other than that, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know anything about Lu Yiming. Since she had the opportunity today, she might as well ask him about it. ¡°Then, what¡¯s Lu Yiming¡¯s position? ¡± It was rare for Xia Jitian to see Xia Jinqi take the initiative to ask him about something. This could be considered an opportunity to get closer to the father-daughter rtionship, so he exined everything to her in detail. ¡°He was promoted from the Discipline Inspection Commission. What exactly did he do in the early years? He was sealed in the Ministry of National Defense and didn¡¯t even know about my rank. ¡± ¡°So high-level? ¡± This was a little out of Xia Jinqi¡¯s expectations. If even Xia Jitian didn¡¯t have the authority to know about it, what exactly did Lu Yiming do? Also, when she heard that he was from the Discipline Inspection Commission, she couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Xia Jinqi suddenly thought of Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes, which were as calm as still water. They were so indifferent, as if they treated human lives like grass, not worth mentioning. ¡°sort of. He¡¯s the next president that the left advocates. He has a lot of prestige, ¡± Xia Jitian said and stopped to take a sip of tea. Xia Jinqi had just graduated not long ago. After that, she had been following Yan Jun, so she didn¡¯t know much about political matters. Now that she heard Xia Jitian mention it, she was also interested in this left-wing, so she hurriedly asked, ¡°left-wing? Dad, what about you? Are you from the right-wing? ¡± Xia Jinqi was able to infer three things from one example. Since there was a leftist, then there should be a rightist. Sure enough, Xia Jinqi put down her teacup and nodded directly. ¡°Let me give you an example. In the huge corruption case that was solved two years ago, the leftists advocate severe punishment, and all were shot to death. The rightists, on the other hand, rmend sentencing. They advocate that the criminals actively cooperate to recover the stolen money and be given a lighter sentence. ¡± ¡°The leftists are more violent, and the rightists are more humane. ¡± Xia Jinqi understood the reason. Then, she thought about the aura that Lu yiming emitted, and she also felt that it was true. ¡°That¡¯s more or less what I mean. ¡± Xia Jitian saw that Xia Jinqi¡¯s reaction was so quick, and her ability to distinguish things was also extraordinary. He suddenly looked at her in a New Light. He even began to have thoughts of poaching her. ¡°Little Qi, it¡¯s been a while since you graduated, right? Now that you have a child, why don¡¯t you¡­e work for Daddy? ¡± Chapter 855

Chapter 855: Chapter 852 was afraid that she had lived too long

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi was still thinking about the struggle between the left and right factions, and at the same time, put Huo Ting into the right faction, when she heard Xia Jitian¡¯s words. The tea that she had just drunk almost choked in her throat. ¡°Cough, cough, cough! ¡± She coughed subconsciously. Xia Jitian hurriedly asked, ¡°are you alright? Child, you don¡¯t even know how to drink water slowly! ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head as she rejected Xia Jitian¡¯s suggestion. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m not interested in politics. ¡± She was the leader of Lego. Although she wasn¡¯t on the same team as Chang Qiye and the others, she was more or less on the same team. How could she work in a government department? She probably felt that her life was a little too long¡­ ¡­ ¡°You can cultivate your interest. Your eldest sister and third brother are by my side. Xiao Qi, if you cane, the three of you can be together and take care of each other. ¡± Xia Jitian was really tempted. The more he spoke, the more enthusiastic he became. He had only given his eldest daughter and third son all the conveniences he had. He always felt that he owed the younger daughter something. Moreover, he now had a whole new level of respect for his youngest daughter. If he could nurture her well, coupled with Yan Jun¡¯s powerful backing, she might be able to surpass Mingzhu and Chuanxu in the future. He, Xia Jitian, could be considered to have a sessor. ¡°Take care of each other¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi repeated. Her jade-like face was ice-cold as she retorted, ¡°are they fighting each other? ¡± She had already married far away, and Xia Mingzhu still had to go through so much trouble to harm her. If she really ran to Xia Jitian¡¯s side, wouldn¡¯t Xia Mingzhu put in even more effort to kill her? When Xia Jitian heard this, he immediately put on a straight face. ¡°Xiao Qi, no matter what, she¡¯s still your big sister. Although she has a bad temper, but¡­ ¡± ¡°She sent people to kill Huo Ting. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t want to continue to y Tai Chi. If some words were not put on the table, it would be impossible to exin clearly in her lifetime. ¡°What? ¡± Xia Jitian was stunned and looked at Xia Jinqi in disbelief. ¡°that was done by your big sister? ¡± The incident of Huo Ting being in danger the night before yesterday had long spread in Rao city. It made everyone anxious, and even Xia Jitian had a headache because of it. After all, Huo Ting was also one of the leading figures of the right. In other words, Huo Ting¡¯s support was very beneficial to Xia Jitian. If something happened to Huo Ting, the military region would be in turmoil. If the new leader was from the left, then Xia Jitian¡¯s presidency would be in danger. However, he would never have thought that this matter was actually done by his daughter? Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t say much. After all, there was still no concrete evidence. However, there was one point that she still had to make clear ¡°Huo Ting is like a brother to me. I don¡¯t care what big sister wants to do. If she dares to continue to attack Huo Ting, I will not be lenient! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jitian was stunned. Xia Mingzhu¡¯s assassination of Huo Ting was enough to shock Xia Jitian. Now, he even saw his usually weak little daughter say such firm words with an extraordinary momentum! He suddenly had a misconception The Lost Pearl of the vast sea. How did he not realize that such a temperament was hidden in his fourth brother? Not Paying attention to Xia Jitian¡¯s extremely surprised expression, Xia Jinqi put down her teacup and stood up to leave. She had already said what she needed to say, and it was about time to make an appointment with Xiao ran. By the time Xia Jitian came back to his senses, Xia Jinqi had long disappeared from his sight. After letting out a long sigh of regret, Xia Jitian called his secretary in. ¡°Go and find out what Ming Zhu has been doing recently. ¡± Chapter 856

Chapter 856: Chapter 853 shows respect to Miss Xia

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as Xia Jinqi walked out of the City Hall, she was stopped by a t voice. ¡°Miss Xia, we meet again. ¡± A familiar sound, a familiar tone. Xia Jinqi immediately froze on the spot and turned her head to look behind her. The first thing she saw was Lu Yiming¡¯s fair and handsome face. ¡°Mr. Lu, what a coincidence. ¡± Xia Jinqi greeted him politely. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, but her gaze was somewhat evasive. Didn¡¯t Lu Yiming leave early in the morning? Why was he leaning against the entrance of the municipal administration building And from the way he looked, it seemed like he was deliberately waiting for her? Could it be¡­ ¡­ He saw me at the entrance of Xia Mingzhu¡¯s office earlier, right ? ? Sure enough, Xia Jinqi had just finished imagining it when Lu Yiming walked over with a smile. ¡°What a coincidence. When I went downstairs, I just happened to hear someone mention that Miss Xia is here. She deliberately waited for you here. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t seem to suspect him and asked with a smile, ¡°is that so? Mr. Lu, is there something you want to see me about? ¡± ¡°Last time, Miss Xia treated me to a drink, and we returned the favor. This time, I¡¯ll treat Miss Xia to a meal? ¡± Lu Yiming said to himself. He looked at his watch again. ¡°It just happens to be meal time. What would Miss Xia like to eat? Chinese or Western food? ¡± He spoke neither too fast nor too slowly. He had a calm andposed feeling, as if he had everything under control silently. Xia Jinqi was naturally not interested in having a meal with him, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have an appointment with a friend. ¡± As she said this, Xia Jinqi paused again. She saw the ring on Lu Yiming¡¯s left ring finger. ¡°If you have time, Mr. Lu, please spend more time with your wife. ¡± Sensing the gaze of the woman in front of him, Lu Yiming also lowered his head to look at his left hand. His expression was slightly stiff. After a moment of silence, he took off the ring and put it into his pocket. After doing this series of actions, Lu Yiming smiled and looked at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Is this okay? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± What did this man mean? Putting away the wedding ring and inviting her to dinner? ¡°Mr. Lu, what does this mean? ¡± Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes and looked at him coldly. ¡°It¡¯s to show my respect to Miss Xia. ¡± Lu Yiming was still talking andughing as if he didn¡¯t realize how ridiculous his behavior was just now. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t figure out what Lu Yiming was trying to do, and she didn¡¯t want to waste time with him here either. She directly rejected him coldly, ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Lu Yiming¡¯s voice came again. ¡°Miss Xia, don¡¯t you want to know what I talked about with your big sister? ¡± Thest part of his voice was raised, and it kept people¡¯s appetite hanging for no reason. There was also some inexplicable gloating. Xia Jinqi¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. When she saw Lu Yiming earlier, he had indeed discovered her existence. This man was unfathomable, and he exuded danger from head to toe. What exactly was he trying to do? She paused for half a second, and Lu Yiming had already walked up to Xia Jinqi from behind. He continued to invite her, ¡°then, Miss Xia, are you willing to have lunch with me now? ¡± The vignce in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes doubled. The man¡¯s smile was full of hypocrisy. She could feel that he had been deliberately approaching her. After a moment of stalemate, people came out of the building behind them one after another. Their curious gazes fell on the two of them. Xia Jinqi stared at Lu Yiming for a moment and suddenly chuckled. ¡°since Mr. Lu insists, shall we go? ¡± If you don¡¯t go into the Tiger¡¯s den, you won¡¯t get the Tiger¡¯s son. She wanted to see what kind of trick he was ying. Chapter 857

Chapter 857: Chapter 854 the fragrance of flowers had a hint of fishiness

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Initially, Xia Jinqi had been rejecting the offer, but she suddenly agreed with a smile. This really surprised Lu Yiming. But that was only for a moment. Soon, he came back to his senses and opened the car door for Xia Jinqi. When he saw her get into the car, he walked around the front of the car and went to the other side. The moment he got into the car, Xia Jinqi smelled a faint Gardenia Fragrance in the car. It didn¡¯t seem like perfume. It was very fresh. There was a little bit of fishy smell in the flower fragrance. When she looked closely, she realized that there was a small Gardenia on the front of the car. Sensing Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze, Lu Yiming looked at the Gardenia and smiled. ¡°I saw it by the roadside. It¡¯s very beautiful, isn¡¯t it? ¡± ¡°Are you going to fold it and bring it back because of the beauty of the flowers? ¡± Xia Jinqi stared at the bouquet of flowers and raised her thin eyebrows slightly. The petals of this Gardenia looked a little red. Most of the Gardenia that she saw on a daily basis were white. Could it be that there were Red Gardenia? And this red¡­ ¡­ was very flirtatious ¡­ It was abnormally red. It didn¡¯t look like paint, but rather¡­ ¡­ Human Blood ? ? Lu Yiming¡¯s gaze lingered on the Gardenias for a long time. His gaze was no longer just looking at a bunch of flowers, but more like he was admiring a work of art. There was a sense of pride and pride. ¡°The flowers are blooming beautifully. If I don¡¯t fold them, I¡¯ll bring them with me. How can I admire them all the time? ¡± Lu Yiming smiled slightly, stepped on the elerator, and drove the car onto the street. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t dare to agree. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this and strangling life? ¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t killing. This is to realize their value. This is the purpose of their existence. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t say anything else. She just felt ufortable listening to Lu Yiming¡¯s words. The people of the left really had strange temperaments. After going around almost half the city, they finally found a Western restaurant that Lu Yiming was satisfied with. When they entered, someone brought Lu Yiming to the private room. When they were ordering, Lu Yiming also very gentlemanly helped Xia Jinqi introduce the dishes. ¡°The FOIE Gras here is very famous. ¡± However, Xia Jinqi said to the waiter, e and have a sd. I¡¯m trying to lose weight. ¡± Actually, she was quite hungry, but when she looked at Lu Yiming, she felt that she could not eat. She could just order a random dish. After meeting Xiao Ran Wenjing and the others, it would not be toote to eat. When the waiter heard this, he looked at Lu Yiming with an awkward expression. He did not know what to do. Lu Yiming only smiled and did not deliberately make things difficult for Xia Jinqi. He only continued to order his favorite food and ordered a bottle of expensive red wine before the waiter left. While waiting for the dishes to be served, Xia Jinqi went straight to the point and asked, ¡°I heard that you and Xia Mingzhu have a job handover? ¡± ¡°Yes. But they are all simple jobs. ¡± Lu Yiming nodded and said in a rxed tone, ¡°for example, writing documents and submitting some reports. ¡± This document, of course, included how to move ten tons of explosives in front of everyone and¡­ ¡­ Take out military supplies and sell them privately ¡­ Xia Jinqi did not understand the profound meaning of this, so when Lu Yiming said these things in such a calm tone, she did not take it to heart. ¡°really? Such a simple job, I don¡¯t know why Xia Mingzhu was scared to tears, ¡± Xia Jinqi replied without batting an eyelid. Her watery eyes were clear and bright, and the faint dimples on her cheeks were faintly discernible. Who Was Xia Mingzhu To be scared to tears, it could be seen that Lu Yiming must have said something extraordinary. Xia Jinqi naturally did not expect Lu Yiming to tell her anything. She just wanted to see some clues from the subtle expression on his face. Chapter 858

Chapter 858: Chapter 855 expressed a good impression of her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, to her surprise, Lu Yiming actually opened his mouth. ¡°actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that some time ago, when I was doing the logistics statistics, I discovered that the ten tons of explosives that were originally sent weren¡¯t stored in the warehouse. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t find anything. It¡¯s infuriating. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was silent for a moment. Those ten tons of explosives were moved away by Xia Mingzhu just like that? And because of that, Lu Yiming gave Xia Mingzhu a good scolding? Was that why Xia Mingzhu cried? From the literal point of view, it seemed like everything was logical¡­ ¡­ However, Xia Jinqi¡¯s sixth sense told her that things would not be so simple. She had some doubts in her heart, but on the surface, Xia Jinqi still went along with him. ¡°It¡¯s really infuriating. With so much explosives, if it were to flow into the ck market, I wonder how big of a disaster it would cause. ¡± With a Faint Sigh, Xia Jinqi quietly mentioned the ¡®ck market¡¯ . After that, she had been paying attention to Lu Yiming¡¯s expression. If he and Xia Mingzhu were in cahoots and were both selling military supplies, there would be some ripples when he heard this word. However, what disappointed Xia Jinqi was that after Lu Yiming heard her words, his expression did not change at all. His gaze was also as calm as a walking corpse. He even took the initiative to open the red wine and poured it for Xia Jinqi. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I was in such a hurry. In a moment of impatience, I scolded her a few times. At that time, it didn¡¯t seem like much. After I left, did she still cry? ¡± As he asked, he raised his eyes to look at Xia Jinqi. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her cry since I was young. I thought that her rtionship with you, Mr. Lu, was extraordinary¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was also ying Tai Chi with Lu Yiming, waiting for him to spit out more information. Just like how he took the initiative to mention ten tons of explosives in order to cover up his lie. This thing was actually very sensitive, and most people wouldn¡¯t even mention it. Xia Jinqi had experienced it before, and only then did she know that ten tons of explosives could be transported by a truck. It wasn¡¯t as much as she had imagined, and it wasn¡¯t that difficult. Therefore, Xia Jinqi guessed that Lu Yiming had some kind of connection with the ten tons of explosives, but in fact, it had nothing to do with whether he reprimanded Xia Mingzhu or not. Xia Jinqi even felt that Lu Yiming should have a cooperative rtionship with Xia Mingzhu. Otherwise, as Xia Jitian¡¯s daughter, Xia Mingzhu was also a rightist, so why would she attack Huo Ting? The person who wanted to kill huo ting must be a leftist. Then the answer to the question was obvious. Either Xia Mingzhu had turned to the leftist herself. Or Xia Mingzhu had been forced by the leftists. Coincidentally, at this time, Lu Yiming, the left, had frequent contact with Xia Mingzhu¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming maintained his smile. No matter what Xia Jinqi said, it didn¡¯t seem important to him, nor could it threaten him in the slightest. ¡°In terms of rtionship, at most, it¡¯s only because she¡¯s Miss Xia¡¯s sister, so I was a little more polite to her, ¡± Lu Yiming said casually. This was the most heartfelt sentence he had said today. That Idiot Xia Mingzhu gave her two chances, but both times she failed. Based on this kind of performance, Lu Yiming could have ended her a long time ago. However, because she was Xia Jinqi¡¯s elder sister, in a sense, she still had some value that could be used, so he made an exception and gave her a third chance. When Xia Jinqi heard Lu Yiming¡¯s words, her clear eyes narrowed, and her face was a little stiff. This Lu Yiming seemed to have been vaguely expressing his good impression and care for her. What on Earth did he want to do? Chapter 859

Chapter 859: Chapter 856 Mr. Yan¡¯s foresight was a little too worldly

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION While he was deep in thought, the waiter had already started serving the dishes. Xia Jinqi was a vegetable sd. It was very simple, but the dishes were very exquisite. Lu Yiming, who was opposite her, was much richer. Foie Gras, Marseille fish soup, saffron chicken, and a te of medium-rare steak. After it was cut open, it was still bleeding profusely. Xia Jinqi felt a wave of nausea when she saw it. She couldn¡¯t even eat the sd. Lu Yiming, on the other hand, was eating like a fish in water, enjoying himself. While Lu Yiming was eating, he nced at the motionless Xia Jinqi and thought of the weight loss she had mentioned before. He couldn¡¯t help but size up Xia Jinqi¡¯s figure. ¡°In my opinion, Miss Xia looks a little thin like this. You don¡¯t have to lose weight at all. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Even if she didn¡¯t lose weight, she had to have an appetite! How could she eat when she was covered in blood? Lu Yiming saw that she didn¡¯t speak, so he said to himself, ¡°Mr. Yan¡¯s vision is too worldly. Actually, women just need to feel a little fleshy. ¡± He thought that Xia Jinqi was losing weight to please Yan Jun.. Little did he know that Yan Jun had spent a lot of effort to make Xia Jinqi fatter¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi took a fork and fiercely ate the vegetable sd in front of her. She sneered, ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re worrying too much. I just lost my appetite! ¡± Seeing Xia Jinqi like this, Lu Yiming suddenlyughed, looking very rxed. The rest of the meal was peaceful. Lu Yiming had been looking for someone to talk to, but they were all unimportant greetings and inexplicable friendliness. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t find any really valuable clues, but fortunately, the meal was peaceful. After the meal, she wanted to leave, so Lu Yiming didn¡¯t force her to stay. So until now, Xia Jinqi still couldn¡¯t see through what this person was nning. It was as if his real intention was just to treat her to a meal¡­ ¡­ Of course. After Xia Jinqi left, Lu Yiming put down the fork in his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth with the Napkin on the table. His movements were slow and well-mannered. One look and one could tell that he had been educated in standard table manners. At that time, someone came to report the situation to him. ¡°Mr. Lu, Huo Ting has woken up. The three Li brothers are always by his side. ¡± Lu Yiming finished wiping the corner of his mouth and began to wipe his fingers, one by one, very carefully. ¡°those three wild dogs, have they learned how to find their master? ¡± The ice-cold Mockery and ridicule were full of contempt. ¡°Mr. Lu, the three Li brothers are so close to Huo Ting. Will they tell him what happened back then? ¡± ¡°So what if they tell him? ¡± Lu Yiming threw away the Napkin that was crumpled into a ball and curled his lips contemptuously. ¡°Can he still find out about what happened decades ago? ¡± ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m just worried that they will ruin the road that you worked so hard to pave. ¡± Hearing this, Lu Yiming finally frowned and began to be a little serious. With the uing election, even he had to be more careful. Previously, when Xia Mingzhu sent people to assassinate Huo Ting, he also inserted his own people in the process. He wanted to kill the three Li brothers, but he didn¡¯t expect all of them to return in defeat. Huo Ting indeed had some strength. It was said thatter, the bodyguards of the Yan family also joined in, allowing Huo Ting to sessfully escape. If the Golden Triangle of the Yan, Xia, and huo families was not broken, it would be very difficult for him to carry out his n. After pondering for a moment, Lu Yiming stood up and tidied up his suit. ¡°contact the hub of these three families, but it¡¯s only Xia Jinqi. Keep an eye on her. ¡± Chapter 860

Chapter 860: Chapter 857, that stubborn and cute girl, was finally willing to pay attention to him!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At the same time. In the president¡¯s Office of the Yan Corporation¡¯s building. Fang Shaoan deliberately wore a pink suit jacket today and had his hair done in an amazing way. He was in high spirits as he took three identification documents to ask Yan Jun for credit. ¡°PA! ¡± He threw the documents on Yan Jun¡¯s desk and Fang Shaoan sat down casually. He crossed his legs and looked like he was asking for praise. ¡°Here¡¯s the new identity you want. The birth certificate, the vination record, the driver¡¯s license, and the social security number are all here. ¡± Yan Jun looked up from the pile of documents and nced at Fang Shaoan. Then he picked up one of the documents and looked through it casually. Zhuge Wentao also picked up the documents and found that it was just as Fang Shaoan said. He had gotten all the information of a person¡¯s life. And these three new identities would be used to whitewash the three Li brothers. ¡°How did you do it? ¡± Zhuge Wentao couldn¡¯t help but be a little curious. There were specialties in the industry. He was good at numbers and financial management, while Fang Shaoan was good at these things. Hearing Zhuge Wentao¡¯s surprised tone, Fang Shaoan became even more proud. ¡°using a loophole in the post office system to create an identity out of thin air is like ying a game to me! ¡± ¡°Not bad. ¡± Yan Jun also spoke, which could be considered as acknowledging Fang Shaoan¡¯s ability. The people from the Security Department were indeed good. ¡°Hehe¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan smiled smugly. The feeling of being recognized was really not bad! ¡°Now you finally feel that I don¡¯t only know how to eat, drink, and have fun? This young master is also a capable person! ¡± Zhuge Wentao and Yan Jun acted as if they did not hear it and began to talk about other things. ¡°These three subsidiarypanies have been losing money for three years in a row. There¡¯s not much meaning in keeping them. I think it¡¯s better to cut them off. ¡± Zhuge Wentao suggested. Yan Jun furrowed his brows slightly and had another opinion. ¡°keep them for now. ¡± .. Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes twitched as he looked at these two arrogant fellows. He puffed his lips in anger and sat down heavily on the side. Bored, he started scrolling through his phone! He had been hanging around thepany for the past two days, watching over the people below him as they produced these three certificates. It wasn¡¯t until an hour ago that he rushed over after he received the certificates. Seeing that Zhuge Wentao was also here, he had thought that he could show off properly, but these two fellows actually didn¡¯t give him any face! He grabbed his Coffee Cup and sipped it while flipping through his social media APP. He scrolled through Weibo and opened wechat. He didn¡¯t have much expectations, but when he opened it, he saw a message from the dialog box at the top! ! ! The Red Number 1 instantly touched Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart! He opened the dialog box with a trembling finger, and the first thing he saw was Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s familiar profile picture, as well as the two words she sentst night, [ good night ] Fang Shaoan felt as if he was struck by lightning¡­ ¡­ His entire body went numb. His right hand that was holding the Cup of coffee was also trembling slightly. He hadpletely forgotten that he wanted to drink coffee. The dark brown liquid poured onto the table just like that, and Fang Shaoan did not notice it at all¡­ ¡­ All he could think about was that Zuo Xiaoran had actually replied to his message! That stubborn and cute girl, was she finally willing to pay attention to him? ! ! ! And she even said good night to him¡­ ¡­ Sob SOB SOB ! He had waited for a long time and finally waited for today ! ! ! ¡°Hula¡­ ¡± the sound attracted the attention of Yan Jun and Zhuge Wentao. Both of them turned their heads at the same time and looked at Fang Shaoan as if they were looking at a fool. Chapter 861

Chapter 861: Chapter 858: One thing begets another

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION No, it wasn¡¯t like that. He was just looking at a fool who was smiling foolishly at his phone. Fang Shaoan went into a state of oblivion. He spilled a full cup of coffee on the table and then flowed down the table to his pants. He waspletely unaware¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun didn¡¯t call him. He just pressed the call button and called his secretary. ¡°Come in. ¡± Zhuge Wentao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He snapped his fingers in front of Fang Shaoan. ¡°Hey! What are you smiling foolishly for? You look like a fool! ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Fang Shaoan seemed to have been woken up. He turned back to look at Zhuge Wentao and continued tough, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°What else is wrong? Look at your coffee. ¡± Zhuge Wentao really had the urge to punch him to wake him up! ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan lowered his head when he heard that. He looked at the table full of wolves and wasn¡¯t angry or surprised at all. He maintained a silly smile on his face and then looked at his phone. The two words ¡®good night¡¯ were so ordinary, but why did they look so pleasing to the eye now? One look at them made him happier, and he couldn¡¯t stopughing! ! ! Zhuge Wentao,¡±¡­¡±he was indeed a fool. Yan Jun narrowed his eyes and looked at him for a moment. Then, he saw that he had been holding his phone the whole time. He roughly understood something, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud. The secretary quickly came in and cleaned up the table full of coffee. Then, he saw that Fang Shaoan was all wolf-like, so he said, ¡°young Master Fang, do you need to go to the bathroom to take care of it? There¡¯s a brand-new spare suit here. ¡± Those suits were all prepared for Yan Jun.. In the past, when he was busy, Yan Jun would always stay at thepany and would not go home for a few days. As time went by, he might as well buy these at thepany, just in case he needed them. In the end, Fang Shaoanpletely ignored him. He only cared about holding his phone and sitting at the side, continuing to giggle like a silly son of andlord. The secretary felt a little strange, and turned back to look at Yan Jun.. Yan Jun slowly opened his mouth. ¡°You go out first. ¡± ¡°Yes, President Yan. ¡± The secretary heard the sound and retreated. On the other side, Zhuge Wentao could not hold it in anymore and went to snatch Fang Shaoan¡¯s phone. ¡°What are you looking at so happily? ¡± Fang Shaoan quickly dodged and pressed the phone against his chest. ¡°SECRET! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Zhuge Wentao¡¯s hands were a little stiff, but he didn¡¯t try to snatch it again. Because on the other side, Yan Jun had already opened his mouth, ¡°What are you hiding? Isn¡¯t it just the news of your beloved? ¡± This time, it was Fang Shaoan who was shocked. He hurriedly asked, ¡°how did you know? ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t answer, but his thin lips were already overflowing with a smile. He confessed. Only then did Zhuge Wentaoe back to his senses and nodded. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± the ending tone was especially long, and it was especially meaningful! When he looked at Fang Shaoan again, there was already a hint of ambiguity in his eyes. Fang Shaoan felt extremely ufortable under his gaze and finally stoppedughing. He held his phone and stood to the side. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? ¡± ¡°Nothing. ¡± Zhuge Wentao shrugged ¡°I just feel that this world is really the reincarnation of the heavenly dao, and retribution is not pleasant¡­ young master Fang, who once lived among thousands of flowers and never touched a single leaf, has harmed so many good girls. Now, there¡¯s finally someone who can subdue you? ¡± Fang Shaoan felt that he was being ridiculed. He turned to look at Yan Jun again and used his eyes to call for help. In the end, he received the same kind of mockery, ¡°one thing subdues another. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±So he came here today to humiliate himself? Chapter 862

Chapter 862: Chapter 859 second master was much thinner

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION But it didn¡¯t matter! Anyway, he was in a good mood today, so there was no harm in letting them talk about it! He got up happily and swaggered out of the door. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to get together with you workaholics! Let¡¯s go on a date! ¡± He had only taken a few steps when Zhuge Wentao stopped him. ¡°where are you going? Aren¡¯t you going to the military hospital with second young masterter? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to go to the hospital for? That ce is very unlucky! ¡± Fang Shaoan brushed his bangs and tantly refused. ¡°and every time you make me run errands, there¡¯s no benefit. I REFUSE! ¡± Zhuge Wentao still wanted to say something, but Yan Jun could not help but open his mouth. ¡°Wen Tao, make a new copy of the share certificate. My wife has an appointment with Zuo Xiaoran. There¡¯s a dinner party tonight. ¡± With that, he got up and walked out of the door, passing by Fang Shaoan. Fang Shaoan did not care about the dinner party at all, but when he heard the words ¡®Zuo Xiaoran¡¯ , his eyes immediately lit up and he followed Yan Jun eagerly. ¡°Second Young Master, what did you say just now? sister-inw has an appointment with Zuo Xiaoran? Do you want to have dinner together tonight? ¡± Yan Jun did not stop and nced at him from the corner of his eyes. He did not deny it, but it was already confirmed. Fang Shaoan immediately smiled. ¡°I want to go too! ¡± ¡°No need to trouble yourself. After all, there¡¯s no benefit in running errands. ¡± Yan Jun entered the elevator and returned the words that Fang Shaoan had said to him. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan was stunned. He knew that this guy was holding a grudge, so he smiled and leaned over. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t mind these details! ¡± Yan Jun was still unmoved. ¡°The hospital is very unlucky. ¡± ¡°How is that possible? The hospital is such a beautiful ce. IT SAVES LIVES AND SAVES LIVES! ¡± Fang Shaoan pped his own face without any politeness! ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Aiya, just take me there. It¡¯s just one more person to eat with. The dignified second young master Yan, he can¡¯t be so stingy, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± When Yan Jun¡¯s secretary heard that, he pulled a long face and held back hisughter until his whole body trembled¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Before going to the military hospital, Yan Jun first went home to pick up Yan Youcheng, and then took a detour to pick up huo ting. When Yan Jun and Fang Shaoan sent Huo Ting back to the military area, Yan Youcheng went to see Yan Qing. Due to some unpleasant things that had happened before, Yan Jun did not go to see Yan Qing. To avoid seeing this side, both of them felt ufortable in their hearts. Even though Yan Youcheng also had someints about his youngest son, but no matter what, he was still his son, so he had to go and see him. The military hospital was very quiet. Because it was not open to the public, it was under the jurisdiction of the military area. Soldiers came in and out, and just the atmosphere made people respect it. Yan Qing¡¯s injuries had already recovered very well. asionally, he would go downstairs for a walk to exercise his body. And that afternoon, when he was sitting downstairs basking in the sun, an unexpected visitor came. Yan Youcheng was leaning on his walking stick. From Afar, he could see his little son who was wearing a blue and white striped hospital gown beside the fountain. Every step that he slowly took was extremely heavy. The sound of footsteps came from behind him. Yan Qing, who was deep in his own world, looked back at the sound. The moment he saw Yan Youcheng, his eyes froze. But very soon, he came back to his senses and called out, ¡°Dad. ¡± Yan Youcheng was still a little angry at first, but when he heard this call, his anger instantly disappeared, and his eyes flickered. Di Qu helped Yan Youcheng to sit down. When he looked back at Yan Qing, he sighed and said, ¡°second master is much thinner, but he looks much more energetic than before. ¡± Chapter 863

Chapter 863: Chapter 860: Live well for the rest of your life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Youcheng turned around and looked at Yan Qing carefully. He saw that he had indeed lost a lot of weight, but the light in his eyes was clear. Di Qu did not say anything more when he saw this. Instead, he retreated to the side, leaving time for the father and son. After a long silence, Yan Qing finally took a deep breath and turned to look at Yan Youcheng. He apologized sincerely, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve let you down. ¡± Since things hade to this, other than saying sorry, Yan Qing thought that he had no other words to say. Fortunately, his father was still alive and well, or else he would have to live a life of pain and torture. Yan Youcheng was originally not very angry, but when he heard his son take the initiative to apologize, his heart waspletely rxed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know you¡¯re wrong. People are not sages, who can not make mistakes? It¡¯s great to be able to change through mistakes. ¡± Yan Youcheng let out a long sigh, one hand supporting his walking stick, the other hand patting Yan Qing¡¯s shoulder. Yan Qing nodded, his lips curled into a faint smile. Yes, he was still happy. At least, no matter what he did, no matter how wrong he was, his father was still willing to ept him. That was enough. He looked up at the fountain in front of him. ¡°In the past, I was suffocated by hatred and did too many wrong things. I envied Yan Jun with all my heart. I only saw what he got, but I never thought about what he sacrificed. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Youcheng gritted his teeth. His eyes were a little sad, but he didn¡¯t say anything more. It was indeed his selfishness to hand over everything of the Yan family to Yan Jun.. Firstly, it was because of long Qingxin. Secondly, it was also because Yan Jun was the legitimate grandson of the YAN family. Yan Qing was still an illegitimate child. Although in the eyes of thew, Yan Qing was still protected, but in terms of ethics and morals, Yan Youcheng did not want to let the Yan family be criticized by the world a hundred yearster and choose an illegitimate child as the sessor. Whether it was said that he was selfish or Conservative, this was his responsibility. He swore to protect the Yan family to the death. As for Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ He could only feel apologetic towards him ¡­ ¡°Dad, were you happy when you were with mom? ¡± Yan Qing suddenly asked again. The Aura on his body was faint, like the flowing water of time. It was weak and insipid, and no longer had the deep hatred and resentment of the past. Yan Youcheng was stumped by his question. Without paying attention, he fell into a deep memory. He remembered the first time he met Zhou Lingfang ¡ª She was hanging out at the romantic scene in Jiangnan. A young girl who had just debuted, eighteen years old, so tender that it was as if water could be squeezed out. She was holding a lute, wearing a g costume, and her eyes were as timid as a small animal. Just like that, she was limpid and looked at him timidly. A poem suddenly popped up in his mind, ¡®still holding the lute and covering half of her face¡¯ . She waspletely different from the overbearing and fierce long Qingxin. It was out of curiosity and also out of revenge that he chose her. She followed him for decades. Now that she was already dead, Yan Youcheng did not want to criticize her anymore. As for whether they were happy when they were together¡­ ¡­ He thought that it should be more of stimtion and greed. And the reason why she was willing to follow him was only because of money. If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Youcheng buying her first time, it would have been another man, and she might have followed that man for the rest of her life. Who could say for sure about things like fate? ¡°Let bygones be bygones. ¡± Yan Youcheng changed the topic and heavily patted Yan Qing. ¡°You¡¯re still young. Live well in the future. ¡± Chapter 864

Chapter 864: Chapter 861: I want to atone for my sins

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°MM. ¡± Yan Qing nodded with a smile. He had long sincee to terms with the past in his heart. They were both people who had died once. What else could he not see through? Yan Youcheng looked at his obedient son and thought of how obedient he was when he was young. In the end, he still could not bear it. ¡°Qing ¡®er, if you still want to return to thepany¡­ ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Yan Qing shook his head and bent down to scoop up the clear water in the fountain. ¡°that ce is not suitable for me. ¡± The icy cold touch was very refreshing. At a certain point in time, the closed fingers loosened and the clear water once again fell back into the fountain through the gaps between the fingers. In the blink of an eye, it merged into one, reflecting the bright sunlight and shimmering. ¡°It was the time when I was in university that made me feel the happiest. ¡± Speaking of this, the bottom of Yan Qing¡¯s eyes shone with happiness again. At that time, the days were so simple. There were dreams and Little Qi¡­ ¡­ Yan Youcheng was a little surprised. ¡°Do you still want to go back to teaching? ¡± Yan Qing continued tough, but this time, it was a sad and self-deprecatingugh. ¡°How can a person like me have the right to teach and educate people? ¡± School was also something that he could never go back to. Yan Youcheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Looking at his son¡¯s side profile that was somewhat simr to his own, his heart ached. ¡°It¡¯s Dad¡¯s fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let you and Jun¡¯ er fight over it¡­ if I had fulfilled your wish back then, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this¡­ ¡± Yan Youcheng let out a long, mournful sigh. He really wanted to p himself twice ¡­ The marriage couldn¡¯t be preserved, and the son couldn¡¯t be controlled. It was he who had personally messed up one thing after another. If he had agreed to give Xia Jinqi to Qing¡¯er back then, would everything have been different? Perhaps. With Xia Jinqi by his side, perhaps one day, he would be able to resolve the hatred in Yan Qing¡¯s heart. However, how could time go backwards? What had happened had happened. No matter how much regret and pain he felt, nothing could change. Listening to Yan Youcheng¡¯s regret, Yan Qing appeared very indifferent. He turned to look at his father and began tofort him. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re right. Yan Jun is indeed more capable than me and more suitable to lead the Yan family. ¡± Saying this, Yan Qing¡¯s eyes paused for half a second before he smiled. ¡°As for Little Qi¡­ I was the one who pushed her away with my own hands back then. ¡± His smile was filled with bitterness. Yan Youcheng nodded and his voice choked with sobs. ¡°What are your ns for the future? ¡± Let¡¯s not talk about the past. What was important was the present and the future. ¡°I want to atone for my sins. ¡± Yan Qing said, then looked down at his hands. They had been washed by the water from the fountain, and were very clean, almost spotless. The blood on his hands could be washed away, but what about the bottom of his heart? He wanted to do something, to do something for the Yan family. ¡°then stay in the army for a period of time. First, hone your skills. ¡± Yan Youcheng nced around. This was also the military district, and outside the hospital was the training base. Yan Qing did not refute. He really needed to hone his skills¡­ ¡­ In short, no matter what he had to do in the future, at least for now, his life was simple and clear-headed. There was no longer a mountain of hatred that pressed down on him until he could not breathe. The father and son chatted for a while more. Before leaving, Yan Youcheng remembered the promise he had made and asked Yan Qing out again. ¡°When your injuries recover, go and see your mother. I¡¯ll go too. ¡± After saying that, he leaned on his cane and walked slowly into the distance. Chapter 865

Chapter 865: Chapter 862 don¡¯t let the girl down

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When di Qu saw this, he quickly went forward to support him. Under Yan Qing¡¯s gaze, the two of them slowly became as small as sesame seeds, and finallypletely disappeared from sight. Perhaps it was because of the strong wind that caused his eyes to narrow, Yan Qing¡¯s eyes were red, and there was warm liquid flowing down his cheeks. ¡°¡­¡± Yan Youcheng first returned to the Yan family¡¯s old mansion. He was getting old, and he could not stand it when he was out for a long time. When Yan Jun and Fang Shaoan came out from Huo Ting¡¯s ce, it was already dusk. Fang Shaoan had been running with Yan Jun for the whole afternoon, and his patience was almost worn out. He had wanted to see Zuo Xiaoran as soon as possible, but Yan Jun didn¡¯t mention anything about having dinner with Zuo Xiaoran the whole afternoon. Fang Shaoan couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he asked, ¡°where are you going to pick up sister-inw? ¡± Yan Jun was turning the steering wheel, and when he heard Fang Shaoan¡¯s question, he turned back to look at him and asked seriously, ¡°did I say I was going to pick her up? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Fang Shaoan was stunned, and the corners of his eyes twitched. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say sister-inw was with Zuo Xiaoran, and you were going to take them to dinner? ¡± Could it be that he had heard wrongly Then what was up with him following them around for the whole afternoon? Seeing Fang Shaoan in such a hurry, Yan Jun smiled and asked, ¡°you really like them? ¡± Fang Shaoan was confused by him and became anxious. ¡°Are you going to pick up sister-inw or not? ¡± The car happened to stop at a red light intersection. Yan Jun took some time to take out his phone and called Xia Jinqi. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. ¡± ¡°Shaoan is with me. He wants to have dinner with Xiao Ran. Make the arrangements. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± After a few words, Yan Jun put down his phone. He raised his eyebrows and gave Fang Shaoan a look. After Fang Shaoan heard it, he waspletely relieved. ¡°That¡¯s more like it¡­ ¡± Yan Jun did not look at him anymore. As he drove, he repeated the question, ¡°do you really like her? ¡± At this point, Fang Shaoan was finally willing to listen to Yan Jun¡¯s question. He thought for a moment and nodded seriously. ¡°It¡¯s more real than real gold. ¡± Yan Jun had never seen him so serious with a girl before, so he decided to help him. ¡°Don¡¯t let her down. ¡± ¡°I know¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan nodded. He thought about it and felt that something was wrong, so he turned to look at Yan Jun. ¡°I¡¯m curious. You don¡¯t have any love history, so how did you get your hands on sister-inw? ¡± He, Fang Shaoan, was obviously more experienced, so why was his love life more difficult? Also, a great lover was defeated by a guy who had only been in a rtionship once. It was very embarrassing! ! ! ¡°Charisma. ¡± Yan Jun curled his lips, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes. Fang Shaoan,¡±¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know who it was back then, but before they even had a wedding night, he had already made the little girl cry. In the end, she even came to him for help! On the other side, Xia Jinqi had just hung up the phone when she turned around and saw that Wen Jing had picked up a huge pile of baby clothes and toys. They were almost piled into a mountain! Wiping the sweat from her forehead, Xia Jinqi hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Jing ¡®er, enough, enough. Don¡¯t pick anymore. Children grow fast, they won¡¯t be able to wear them in a few days! ¡± Just now, when Wen Jing arrived at the shop and saw so many baby products, she immediately said that she wanted to give them to Yu Han and Xiao puff. Xia Jinqi had only taken a phone call, but she had already chosen so many¡­ ¡­ Upon closer inspection, she even had three or four-year-old clothes and shoes. Zuo Xiaoran followed behind and filled in the form. Her face was beaming with joy. ¡°This month¡¯s results will go up again! ¡± Chapter 866

Chapter 866: Chapter 863. Would the two little fairies be willing to attend?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION That was why it was good to have two rich friends. Only by asionally pulling them over to do business could they achievemon progress! When Wen Jing heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, she thought seriously for a moment before nodding her head in approval. ¡°since children grow up so quickly, I¡¯ll have to choose more so that I won¡¯t BE SHORT OF CLOTHES! ¡± With that, with a wave of her hand, half of the room¡¯s clothes were wrapped up. Zuo Xiaoran happily held Wen Jing¡¯s card and swiped it. She also bought the other half of the room¡¯s things. As her godmother, she couldn¡¯t show weakness! Even though it had almost cost her all the money she earned from ying games. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi felt guilty as she watched her two best friends buy and buy like crazy. After all, she still had a mother-inw who was crazier than the two of them. During the period when Ji Xinyu took care of the children, she would go out to buy whenever she had the time. Even if she didn¡¯t have the time, she had to shop online at home. She had prepared a lot of clothes from three to four months old, diapers, seven to eight-year-old clothes, shoes, school bags, and even Xiao puff¡¯s hair essories. In addition, during the full moon banquet, all the gifts from family and friends piled up in a vi. Yu Han and Xiao puff couldn¡¯t even wear one set a day, yet Wen Jing and Xiao ran still bought so many! Yet, they couldn¡¯t refuse¡­ ¡­ Seeing that they were so happy to buy, Xia Jinqi also went over. ¡°Yan Jun will treat you to dinnerter. Would you two fairies like toe? ¡± ¡°En¡­ I want to eat lobster! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran raised her hand and said bluntly ¡­ Wen Jing looked a little embarrassed. ¡°I have an appointment tonight, so I won¡¯t go. ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little disappointed and asked, ¡°what date? It¡¯s rare for us to be together. ¡± ¡°A blind date arranged by my family¡­ ¡± Wen Jing let out a long sigh and cried again! Zuo Xiaoran seemed to have discovered a new continent and rushed over. ¡°Jing ¡®er, are you going to go on a blind date? Aren¡¯t you a member of the unmarried n? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a member of the unmarried n, but my mother isn¡¯t¡­ My mother threatened me with her life and said that I can¡¯t marry off before I turn thirty, so she died for me to see¡­ ¡± Wen Jing spread her hands. She just wanted to quietly be a member of the unmarried n ¡­ However, she couldn¡¯t avoid the pursuit of the secr world, and she couldn¡¯t break away from her own mother. Anyway, it was still early before she turned 30. Even if she went on a blind date, she could barely cope with it. Zuo Xiaoran gave Wen Jing a thumbs up. ¡°Your mother is very powerful! ¡± After saying that, she turned back to look at Xia Jinqi and nodded thoughtfully. ¡°You see, Xia Jinqi was also ordered by her parents. How happy she is now! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t use me as an example. ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly dispelled Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s thoughts. ¡°No matter what, she has to live her whole life. She has to be pleasing to the eye. ¡± ¡°Even if you find it pleasing to the eye, you can¡¯t guarantee that you can live a lifetime¡­ ¡± Wen Jing clicked her tongue and shook her head She had a deep fear of marriage. ¡°Some people want to die when they love, but when they don¡¯t love, they just want to kick them away. Even if they get married, they might still get divorced. It¡¯s better to live alone and be free. How good would that be? ¡± ¡°You really think deeply¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran rubbed her arms and didn¡¯t dare to continue listening. Instead, she started to pack her clothes with the other shop assistants. She was afraid that if she continued listening, she would also be afraid of marriage¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi looked at Zuo Xiaoran who had been scooped out and shook her head helplessly. She turned back to look at Wen Jing and asked in a low voice, ¡°Jing ¡®er, did what happened that night affect you? ¡± Chapter 867

Chapter 867: Chapter 864 was about feeling happy

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Wen Jing was stunned for a moment, then she realized that the night Xia Jinqi mentioned should be the night Xia Jitian had his birthday, when the two of them met hooligans. ¡°Hey! I¡¯ve long forgotten about that matter. How could it affect me? ¡± Wen Jing waved her hand coolly and said it in a very carefree manner. At that time, she was indeed frightened, but the past was the past. She did not take it to heart. Just as she finished speaking, she turned around and saw Xia Jinqi¡¯s worried expression. Wen Jing then exined, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married because of this. Don¡¯t you know that? I¡¯ve hated marriage since I was young. ¡± Xia Jinqi saw the valiant look on her face and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not. I¡¯m really afraid of affecting you. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s that big sister of yours WHO¡¯s too bad! ¡± Wen Jing thought of Xia Jinqi¡¯s big sister and felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°She¡¯s really capable of doing that! ¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ ¡± How could Xia Jinqi not feel the same? It was a pity that people were really different from each other. Some people were warm and kind. They wouldn¡¯t even be willing to step on a tiny ant to death. Some people were vicious and merciless. They would do anything for their own ends, harming others and themselves. As they chatted, Wen Jing looked at the time again. ¡°The appointment time is almost up. I won¡¯t apany you guys. I¡¯m leaving first! ¡± ¡°En, go. Be careful on the road. ¡± Xia Jinqi sent her out. After seeing her get into a taxi and leave, she went back. Zuo Xiaoran was still busy packing. Xia Jinqi also went to help her and sighed. ¡°Why did you buy so much as well? ¡± ¡°I bought it just because it looks cute¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran chuckled. Her hands and feet were very agile. ¡°I recently won apetition in a game and received a lot of money. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve saved a lot of money. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just save money and tire yourself out, ¡± Xia Jinqi said as she took a tissue to wipe the sweat off Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s forehead, feeling a little heartache. After they graduated, each of them had their own career and each had their own hard work. Although it felt like they were going their separate ways, when they were together, it felt like they were still as close as before when they lived in the same dormitory. When the packing was almost done, Yan Jun and Fang Shaoan also arrived. After picking up Xia Jinqi and Zuo Xiaoran, the four of them went to eat seafood. Zuo Xiaoran got her wish and ate the lobster. She enjoyed the whole process. Fang Shaoan peeled the prawns for her and picked up the food. The two of them chatted andughed, feeling that the atmosphere was much better. After dinner, Fang Shaoan volunteered to send Zuo Xiaoran home. Xia Jinqi saw that the atmosphere between the two of them was very ambiguous. In addition, Zuo Xiaoran did not reject them, so she did not say anything more. However, when she went back with Yan Jun, she could not help but ask, ¡°did you tell Shaoan that I was with Xiaoran? ¡± Even though Fang Shaoan pretended to run into Zuo Xiaoran by chance during dinner, Xia Jinqi knew that when Yan Jun called earlier, he had said that Fang Shaoan wanted toe¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. When he turned around and saw Xia Jinqi¡¯s slightly tipsy face, he remembered that she seemed to have drunk four sses of red wine just now. Xia Jinqi was indeed a little drunk¡­ ¡­ She just felt happy. With so many things happening recently, she had been on tenterhooks all day long. She was also tired and wanted to rx. Then, she boldly drank four sses. Initially, she didn¡¯t think much of it, but as soon as she got into the car, it was very warm in the car, and the alcohol was a little strong. ¡°I went to the municipal building in the afternoon¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqizily narrowed her eyes and said in a daze. She felt a little bored, so she casually rolled down the car window. Chapter 868

Chapter 868: Chapter 865 don¡¯t be angry, okay?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The refreshing wind suddenly poured into the car. Yan Jun calmly slowed down the car. ¡°What are you going to do? ¡± ¡°I saw Lu Yiming Walk Out of Xia Mingzhu¡¯s office, and Xia Mingzhu cried. I even saw dad¡­ he said he wants me to work by his side¡­ isn¡¯t that funny? When I was young, he avoided me like a snake, and now he wants me to work by his side¡­ ¡± As she said this, Xia Jinqi smiled again. Her smile was very helpless and very sad. Yan Jun frowned slightly. He turned to look at her, only to see that her face was getting redder and redder. After Xia Jinqi smiled, she began to frown again. ter on, I met Lu Yiming. He insisted on treating me to a meal. He even said that he scolded Xia Mingzhu because ten tons of explosives were missing¡­ ¡± ¡°Lu Yiming? ¡± When he suddenly heard Lu Yiming¡¯s name, Yan Jun stepped on the brakes and parked the car by the roadside. He looked at Xia Jinqi with his deep, Dark Eyes. ¡°You guys ate together? ¡± Xia Jinqi was so shocked by the sudden brake that she almost woke up. She looked at the man beside her with her big, confused eyes and replied in a daze, ¡°yes¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun¡¯s handsome face suddenly sank, and his entire body was emitting an unpleasant aura. Sensing the anger of the man beside her, Xia Jinqi wrinkled her nose and smiled cutely. ¡°Are you angry? ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡± Yan Jun frowned and his tone was very cold. ¡°It¡¯s just a meal¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi pouted and poked Yan Jun¡¯s arm with the strength of the alcohol. ¡°Do you have to report it to me after a meal? ¡± Yan Jun frowned slightly. He could tell that Xia Jinqi was drunk. She probably wouldn¡¯t listen to him no matter what he said to her now, so he simply didn¡¯t mention it again. ¡°Forget it. ¡± He went back to the car, but Xia Jinqi fell into a daze. She pressed, ¡°what do you mean forget it? ¡± ¡°Nothing. ¡± He ended the topic and fell into deep thought. His prediction wasn¡¯t wrong. Lu Yiming really had his attention on Xia Jinqi. It wasn¡¯t a good thing to be targeted by a vicious wolf. Xia Jinqi thought that he was angry. When the car stopped at a red light intersection, she unbuckled her seatbelt and went over. With lightning speed, she smacked the side of Yan Jun¡¯s face, then looked at him with a smile ¡°I¡¯m bribing you. Don¡¯t be angry, okay? ¡± Yan Jun lowered his eyes to look at her. His eyes, which were originally as deep as the ocean, suddenly lit up. At this moment, she was slightly tipsy. Her big eyes were watery and her red lips were moist and alluring. Her appearance of letting Yan Jun take her was really making peoplemit a crime¡­ ¡­ Her abdomen tightened and her throat became dry. God knew that he really wanted to execute her on the spot at this moment! However, The red light was about to pass. He could only endure it and press her back into his seat. ¡°Stop Fooling around. ¡± Then, he fastened her seatbelt before gritting his teeth and driving again. He didn¡¯t say anything, so Xia Jinqi had to continue working hard. Being tied up by the Seatbelt, she could only look at him pitifully. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay? ¡± She didn¡¯t expect that she would be so cute after getting drunk. She was like a little kitten, begging for her master¡¯s favor and acting coquettishly. ¡°Yan Jun¡­ President Yan? Yan Da da? Hubby¡­ ¡± At first, Yan Jun could still hold it in, but in the end, he was defeated by her soft acting coquettishly. A deep and hoarseughter suddenly spread out in the car, pleasant to the ear. ¡°I¡¯m not angry, ¡± he was finally willing to exin. He was only worried about Lu Yiming¡¯s motive. ¡°Hm? You¡¯re not angry? Then why are you still wearing a straight face¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi instantly turned from a little girl to a big tiger and scolded him, ¡°don¡¯t you know to tell me earlier? It¡¯s a waste of your expression! ¡± Chapter 869

Chapter 869: Chapter 866 pampered her like this for the rest of her life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun¡¯sughter became even more wanton. Why didn¡¯t he feel that after she got drunk, she would randomly switch between different roles? However, he still nodded in agreement. ¡°En, it¡¯s my fault. I should have told you earlier. ¡± ¡°It was¡­ you didn¡¯t say anything and just kept a straight face. How would I know if you were angry? I¡¯m not the roundworm in your stomach¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqiined aggrievedly. She moved closer to Hug Yan Jun¡¯s arm and lightly rubbed it. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy¡­ ¡± Yan Jun had no choice but to slow down the car and pull out a hand for her to hug. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep¡­ don¡¯t disturb me¡­ ¡± she seemed to be very satisfied with his arm and started to sleep as she mumbled ¡­ ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t disturb you. ¡± He coaxed her gently, the corners of his eyes and brows were filled with endless tenderness and affection. He really wanted to pamper her like this for the rest of her life¡­ ¡­ The lights outside the car window were still neon, the traffic was still flowing endlessly, but the one beside me at this moment was forever. ¡°¡­¡± Fang Shaoan did not drive. He was about to call a taxi to send Zuo Xiaoran back. However, Zuo Xiaoran touched her belly and felt that she had eaten too much just now, so she suggested to hang out by the roadside for a while. Anyway, the night was beautiful, so it would be a pity not to appreciate it. However, after just two steps, Zuo xiaoran regretted it¡­ ¡­ Because the atmosphere was a little awkward as the two of them walked like this. ¡°Cough, cough! ¡± Fang Shaoan coughed lightly. He turned around to look at her, but the next second, when she looked at him, he quickly moved away. For some reason, his heart was beating a little fast, and his mind was warm. He must have been bored from eating just now, and the skills of picking up girls in his mind were thrown out of his mind. They werepletely useless! ¡°Um¡­ yesterday, yesterday you replied to my message. ¡± After being awkward for a long time, Fang Shaoan finally asked a useless question ¡­ Zuo Xiaoran held her bag tightly with one hand, and her face was a little red. ¡°Yes. ¡± The two had just started chatting when a little girl selling flowers walked over from the street. ¡°Sir, do you want to buy flowers? ¡± Fang Shaoan nced at the little girl. Although the clothes she was wearing were very old, they were very clean. The flower basket was full of roses and looked very fresh. He looked left and right. There were not many people on the street. He did not know how long it would take for this little girl to sell all the flowers¡­ ¡­ For a moment, his heart was overflowing with love. He took out a thick stack of banknotes and handed it over. ¡°I want all of these flowers. ¡± The little girl was shocked. It was as if it was the first time she had seen so much money. She did not dare to take it and said in fear, ¡°sir, ten yuan for a flower¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t scare this little girl! ¡± Then, she lowered her head and counted the flowers in the basket. ¡°There are 11 flowers in total. Can I give you 110? ¡± The little girl nodded and even gave a discount. ¡°100 will do. I¡¯ll give you one. ¡± Then, she took the 100 yuan and left happily. Fang Shaoan scratched the back of his head in puzzlement. ¡°You don¡¯t want even if I give you more money? ¡± The people he hade into contact with in the past had always tried to get money from him. However, Zuo Xiaoran admired that little girl very much. ¡°Not everyone in this world is blinded by greed. There are also many people who work hard and earn money, okay? ¡± When Fang Shaoan heard that, he felt that it was true. When he turned back to look at Zuo Xiaoran, his face suddenly turned very red. His hands and feet were a little stiff, and he did not know how to put them. ¡°these flowers are for you¡­ ¡± Chapter 870

Chapter 870: Chapter 867 Fang Shaoan, you idiot I¡¯M GOING TO THROW UP!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Under the bright moonlight, the tall and big boy held a bright rose in his arms and stood in front of the girl he loved. His every move was so careful and cute. Zuo Xiaoran slightly lowered her little red face and reached out to take the flowers. ¡°thank you. ¡± A refreshing fragrance slowly drifted over, softening all of Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s persistence and stubbornness. The words her father had said to herst night made her suddenly have the urge to reconnect with him. Perhaps, if she was given a chance, she would see a different sky? Seeing that she did not reject him anymore, Fang Shaoan was delighted. He could not help but smile. ¡°You¡­ How have you been recently? ¡± ¡°pretty good. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran nodded. Her tone was much better than before. ¡°How about you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty good too, except for the asional exploitation by second young master Yan. ¡± Fang Shaoan touched the back of his head and chuckled. Zuo xiaoran looked at his silly smile and could not help butugh as well. Just like that, the two of them strolled side by side on the pedestrian street. As they walked, they talked. It was a rare intimacy. It was not until Zuo Xiaoran was sent downstairs that Fang Shaoan mustered up his courage and asked her, ¡°Xiaoran, have you thought about what I told you before? ¡± ¡°What is it? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran looked up at him and did not react for a moment. ¡°just¡­ be my girlfriend. ¡± Fang Shaoan looked down at her and finally said it ¡­ God knows how nervous he was after he said this¡­ ¡­ His heart beat like a drum, so loud that he was afraid that she would hear it. His hands, which were hanging by his side, were also slightly clenched, and his palms were full of sweat. His throat was dry, and he didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly again. He just held his breath and waited for her answer¡­ ¡­ Zuo Xiaoran suddenly froze on the spot. She raised her head, and her big round eyes were sparkling, but she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. Her face was burning red. Her adrenaline shot up, and her heart and blood flow elerated. Her brain was heating up. ¡°okay¡­ ¡± she lowered her eyes, her voice as soft as a mosquito. Other than the strong rejection from before, Zuo Xiaoran was actually just a soft girl. When it came to a confession, she would still blush and feel shy¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan was probably too excited. He was so nervous that he did not hear her clearly, but Zuo Xiaoran actually finished answering him? ¡°Ah? What did you say? ¡±Hee asked anxiously. Zuo Xiaoran was already very shy, but he still insisted on asking. Zuo Xiaoran had no choice but to stomp her feet and raise her voice. ¡°I said yes! ! ¡± With her roar, she finally looked a little fierce, and Fang Shaoan finally heard her clearly. He was stunned at first, then the smile on his lips widened to the maximum¡­ ¡­ He stared at her for a moment, and his eyes were so excited that they were filled with warmth. He was so happy that he was crying. He had waited for her to say this for a very, very long time¡­ ¡­ Countless Times in the dead of night, her cute face would always appear in front of his eyes. There was no ce for him to think about her, and that emptiness felt as if it could tear a person to shreds. And now, he finally received her response¡­ ¡­ He was excited. He took a deep breath and carried her in his arms. He spun around on the spot. ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! You promised me that you won¡¯t go back on your word! ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Zuo xiaoran screamed in fear. Then, she was forced to spin around until she felt dizzy. ¡°PUT ME DOWN! Fang Shaoan, you idiot! I¡¯M GOING TO THROW UP! ¡± Chapter 871

Chapter 871: Chapter 868 is you seducing my son? ! !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After circling around for a few times, Fang Shaoan finally gave up. After putting her down, he hugged her tightly and refused to let go. Zuo Xiaoran was suffocated by his embrace and began to struggle. ¡°Are you trying to strangle me¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiaoran, I¡¯m very happy. I¡¯ve never been so happy in my life¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s breathing was rapid, his chest was heaving up and down, and his heart was beating rapidly. Zuo Xiaoran could feel everything clearly! She suddenly felt like crying. She had rejected him time and time again, but he still treated her as before. In the past, she was too stupid and pushed him away again and again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shaoan. I¡¯m not brave enough¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran sighed and stopped struggling. She took the initiative to wrap her arms around his waist and sobbed. Hearing her sobbing tone, Fang Shaoan felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. He patted her shoulder lightly and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re already very brave. Otherwise, I¡¯d have to rack my brains to make you happy! ¡± Hearing that, Zuo Xiaoran immediately withdrew from his embrace and pretended to be angry as she clenched her small fist and pounded it on his chest. ¡°So you won¡¯t please me in the future? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just joking! ¡± Fang Shaoan shamelessly grabbed her small fist and pulled her into his embrace with a smile. Holding the petite and soft her, Fang Shaoan couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh. ¡°Xiaoran, I won¡¯t let you down. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran leaned against his chest and nodded lightly. The corners of her lips were filled with a blissful and warm smile. People often said that the beginning was always the hardest. She had finally taken this first step. She really hoped that every day in the future would be smooth and smooth¡­ ¡­ The streetlights by the roadside emitted a dim yellow light, witnessing the sweetness and vows of the two at this moment. After a short period of warmth, Zuo Xiaoran began to drive her away. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back. ¡± Fang Shaoan looked at the apartment building in front of him and smiled mischievously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me up? You¡¯re going back to your own home today anyway. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran had already started living on her own. She had only missed her parents yesterday, so she went back to take a look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t allow outsiders to visit me in my private space! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran replied with a smile, as if there was no room for discussion at all. Seeing her like this, Fang Shaoan smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just teasing you. Rest early. ¡± After saying that, he pulled her over and kissed her forehead before he was willing to leave. The remaining Zuo Xiaoran, who was standing on the spot, smiled foolishly and touched the spot on her forehead where he had kissed her just now. She watched as Fang Shaoan left. Perhaps he knew that Zuo Xiaoran was looking at him, Fang Shaoan walked and jumped around excitedly like a frog. Zuo Xiaoranughed out loud, ¡°What an idiot! ¡± An energetic idiot. When Fang Shaoan¡¯s figure disappeared at the corner of the street, Zuo Xiaoran reluctantly withdrew her gaze. Just as she was about to Swipe her card to enter the neighborhood, a gust of wind blew against her face! Before Zuo Xiaoran could recover from her shock, a pnded on her face,pletely pping Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s face to the side! She was stunned and quickly turned around to look at the person in front of her. Her first reaction was to think that she had encountered a terrorist It was the kind of person who would kill without batting an eye! However, when she regained her senses, she realized that the person standing in front of her was an extremely luxuriousdy. ¡°Are you the one who seduced my son? ! ¡± Chapter 872

Chapter 872: Chapter 869 ¡ª don¡¯t you just want money How much do you want? Name your price

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The Noble Lady was very arrogant. She held her head high and puffed out her chest, trampling on the dignity of others. A branded bag worth hundreds of thousands of yuan, a string of crystal clear pearls, each as big as an eyeball. She had two pigeon eggs on her hand, and an Emerald Bracelet on her wrist. Just these few items were enough to make the people around them turn their heads. Zuo Xiaoran did not know her, but she immediately reacted from her words, ¡°you are¡­ Fang Shaoan¡¯s mother? ¡± The noblewoman didn¡¯t refute. She was indeed Fang Shaoan¡¯s mother, Madam Jiang Xueqian. ¡°since you recognize me, I don¡¯t need to waste time talking to you. ¡± Jiang Xueqian¡¯s face was very tense. When she looked at Zuo Xiaoran, her gaze was filled with an unforgiving aura. ¡°leave my son. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran,¡±¡­¡± She never expected that in this world, it wasn¡¯t just the beginning of everything that was difficult. It was only after you took the first step that you realized that you had to walk through thousands of mountains and rivers. Seeing that Zuo Xiaoran did not say anything for a long time, Jiang Xueqian thought that she wanted money. Immediately, she took out a stack of hundred-dor bills from her bag and threw them at Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t you just want money? How much do you want? Name a price. My Fang family CAN AFFORD IT! ¡± The thin banknotes brushed across Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s face. They were as sharp as des, cutting people¡¯s hearts and causing blood to flow. The stench of money also entered Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s internal organs. The tip of Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s nose felt sour. Her hands, which were hanging by her side, clenched tightly¡­ ¡­ A sense of grievance was instantly felt in her heart. She had only seen scenes from TV dramas in the past, but today, all of them hade true for her. Zuo Xiaoran stood rooted to the ground, suddenly not knowing how to react. ¡°Madam, I think you must have misunderstood¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran gritted her teeth, trying her best not to let her emotions copse. She wanted to have a proper talk with this woman, and not use such a barbaric method from the start. ¡°What misunderstanding? My son hasn¡¯t been able to eat or sleep well for the past six months. Isn¡¯t it because of you? I¡¯ve checked your information. You didn¡¯t get a proper job after graduating from university, but you only know how to y Games all day long? ¡°You¡¯re the one who instigated my son to buy your e-sportspany, right ¡°I really don¡¯t know what is there to invest in such things. My son is really obsessed! ¡°Just like four years ago, he squandered half of his family¡¯s assets for a woman! ¡± Jiang Xueqian was extremely angry. She spoke without thinking and said everything. Recently, she found out that something was wrong with her son. She found someone to investigate and found out that he had fallen in love with a woman who yed e-sports and kept throwing money at her! With the example of Julie back then, Jiang Xueqian learned from her mistakes. When Fang Shaoan¡¯s love was just budding, it waspletely erased in the cradle! And all of this that Jiang Xueqian said, Zuo Xiaoran did not know. ¡°Shaoan bought the E-SPORTSpany that I work for? ¡± Why did she not know? Also, four years ago, Fang Shaoan once squandered half of his family¡¯s assets for a woman? At this moment, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s heart was on the verge of copse. She had put in so much effort and made so much determination. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to take the first step¡­ ¡­ But before she could even stand firm, she was suddenly pushed down by someone! Only now did she realize that she didn¡¯t seem to know Fang Shaoan at all? Chapter 873

Chapter 873: Chapter 870 would probably be watched by thousands of people

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Jiang Xueqian saw Zuo Xiaoran acting like this, she thought that she was pretending to be innocent and wanted more money. After all, all the women she had seen in the past had attached themselves to her son to ask for money? It was easy to ask for money. She took out a stack of banknotes from her bag and threw them to Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°Is this enough? I want you to leave my son forever! He has a bright future. He will never waste it on an ordinary girl like you! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s thoughts were disrupted by the scattered banknotes. There were hundreds of thousands of red banknotes scattered around her feet. It was a tragic scene. The people around her began to stop and watch, waiting for a good show. Zuo Xiaoran suddenly felt a little lucky. Fortunately, it was already veryte. There were not many peopleing and going. There were only about ten people watching. If it was during the peak hours of the day, she would probably be surrounded by thousands of people. ¡°Madam, I respect you because you are Fang Shaoan¡¯s mother. But you don¡¯t know how to respect people. I won¡¯t take this money. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran shook her head and walked out of the pile of money. ¡°You don¡¯t want the money? ¡± Jiang Xueqian was shocked. This girl said she didn¡¯t want the money Could it be that she had other intentions? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still want to be the Fang family¡¯s daughter-inw? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran looked up at her. Before she could speak, an even more sarcastic remark came, ¡°in your dreams! The Fang family will never recognize a woman like you! You¡¯d better know your ce! ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want your recognition either, ¡± Zuo Xiaoran said stubbornly. She had never thought of marrying into the Fang family. She didn¡¯t even think of marrying Fang Shaoan. Just like what her father had said to herst night, she only wanted to fall in love. That was why she had opened her heart and tried to ept Fang Shaoan. She did not daydream. She thought that Fang Shaoan, the second generation of the rich, would be able to rise to the top and be a phoenix. However, such a small wish was blocked. ¡°You! ¡± Jiang Xueqian could not do anything to her. Her expression was very ugly. She took out a check again. ¡°How much do you want to leave my son? Tell me! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran found it ridiculous. ¡°Madam, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± As she said that, she turned around and was about to leave. However, Jiang Xueqian obviously did not want to let her off so easily. ¡°You¡¯re determined not to leave my son, aren¡¯t you? Alright then, let¡¯s see if you don¡¯t care about your parents¡¯ lives anymore! ¡± Upon hearing that, Zuo Xiaoran stopped in her tracks and turned around in astonishment. ¡°What did you say? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want your father¡¯s job anymore? ¡± Jiang Xueqian smiled smugly. She had finally grasped this wretched girl¡¯s weakness. Zuo Xiaoran did not know if she had checked her family¡¯s information, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°my father has already retired a long time ago. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran said it very confidently. Her father was a Michelin Chef and was very famous, but he retired when his health was not good. This was all a few years ago. She remembered it clearly and could not be wrong. However, Jiang Xueqian was not surprised at all. Instead, she sneered, ¡°retired? Then take a look at what this is! ¡± The moment she finished speaking, Jiang Xueqian took out a bunch of photos and threw them to Zuo Xiaoran. Zuo Xiaoran did not take them, and the photos fell on the ground again. She subconsciously looked down and saw the familiar figure of her father. This time, she bent down quickly and picked up the photos one by one. ¡°Dad¡­ ¡± She could not help but mutter, and her vision blurred in an instant. In the photos, her father was still working in the kitchen, and the fire made him sweat profusely. Chapter 874

Chapter 874: Chapter 871 was only separated for an hour, and I¡¯m already missing you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Looking at this figure, it was obviously a recent photo. Zuo Xiaoran immediately frowned. Didn¡¯t her father already retire at home When did he run out to work Howe she didn¡¯t know about it? Seeing this, Jiang Xueqian said, ¡°take this money and leave my son immediately! Otherwise, your parents will have to pay for your stupidity! ¡± Throwing down the threat fiercely, Jiang Xueqian turned around and got into the ck Bentley that had been parked beside her. The car roared and left arrogantly. Zuo Xiaoran, who was squatting beside the pile of money and picking up photos, was left behind. The onlookers started to gossip. ¡°Look, this is the little girl who lives in building three, right? I was wondering how she could afford to live in this house at such a young age. So she¡¯s a rich person on the list! ¡± ¡°She usually looks like a good girl, but I didn¡¯t expect her to do such a thing. ¡± ¡°Her mother even came to look for her. She looks quite rich. How can a rich family allow such an improper daughter-inw? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In this world, how did things be like this? Such a young girl, she doesn¡¯t know how to keep herself clean¡­ ¡± The passersby began to criticize Zuo Xiaoran as if there was no one else around. Their voices grew louder and louder, as if they were afraid that she wouldn¡¯t hear them. Zuo Xiaoran didn¡¯t say a word. She only picked up the money and photos on the ground and returned to her home. She would take the money back and return it to Jiang Xueqian. If she left it at her door like this, others would think that she had taken the money. However, after being strong for a while, when Zuo Xiaoran ran home quickly, she closed the door behind her and lost strength in her hands. The money that she had picked up with great difficulty fell to the ground again. She bit her lower lip hard, not wanting to cry, but her bean-sized tears could not stop falling. Finally, all of her strong will was broken, and all of her armor was thrown into the clouds. She squatted down, buried her head between her knees, and sobbed. Halfway through her crying, her phone rang. Zuo Xiaoran did not care about it. Not long after, her phone rang again. Only then did she recover from her grief and pick up her phone. It was her mother calling. She choked up and hurriedly wiped her tears. She cleared her throat and answered the call. ¡°Mom? ¡± ¡°Xiaoran, why did you take so long to answer the call? You¡¯re not home yet? ¡± Her mother¡¯s worried voice sounded extremely gentle. Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes turned red again, but she resisted it. ¡°I just got home. My phone is in my bag. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re home. If you¡¯re hungry, make yourself something to eat. ¡± ¡°Yes, mom, I know. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran nodded and looked down at the photo in her hand. She asked casually, ¡°Mom, is dad home? ¡± ¡°He¡­ he went out and hasn¡¯te back yet. Are you looking for him? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. MOM, you should rest early too. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran didn¡¯t say much. She already had some thoughts in her mind. Mom and dad must be hiding something from her. And she didn¡¯t n to tell them what she had experienced tonight¡­ ¡­ Sadness and loneliness were left for her to enjoy alone. After chatting with her mother, Zuo Xiaoran pulled herself together. She put the money aside and went to take a shower. She was ready to put everything aside and have a good sleep, but at this time, she received a message from Fang Shaoan. [ we¡¯ve only been apart for an hour, and I¡¯ve already begun to miss you. ] Such a sweet sentence could have moved people endlessly, but at this moment, Zuo Xiaoran once again burst into tears. Perhaps some people were destined to never be together¡­ ¡­ Chapter 875

Chapter 875: Chapter 872 why was he always the one who worked the hardest, but she was the one who was the most tired?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The next morning. In the Yan family¡¯s courtyard. When Xia Jinqi woke up, her head was still slightly aching. As she rubbed her temples, she looked at the other side of the big bed. It was already empty. After being married for so long, she more or less knew some of Yan Jun¡¯s habits. Unless there was a ¡®special event¡¯ , he wouldze in bed with her. On most of the other days, he would wake up on time every morning. His biological clock was very strong. He would jog at least three days a week, and if it rained, he would use the treadmill. Basically, he did not stop. Very few people would persist like this, but to him, it seemed to be something he was used to. However, this was more difficult for Xia Jinqi. This was because on most of the days, she would always find it difficult to even get out of bed¡­ ¡­ Actually, there was a problem that she had never figured out. Why was it that he worked the hardest every time, but she was the one who was the most tired? It was not fair. After getting out of bed and washing up, Xia Jinqi went to look at the two babies. Unfortunately, the siblings were still sleeping, so Xia Jinqi could only go downstairs. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she felt that the servants were staring at her all the way down the stairs? And it was fine if they were looking at her, but they still looked like they were secretly happy while looking at her¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi secretly looked at herself in the mirror. There was nothing dirty¡­ ¡­ She had a good sleepst night, and she looked pretty good too! Just as she sat down at the dining table, the servants brought her soup. ¡°Young Madam, this is the hangover soup that young master specially ordered. It¡¯s especially good for hangover headaches. ¡± When she left, she didn¡¯t forget to snicker. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Did something happen that she didn¡¯t know about? Staring at the steaming soup in front of her and stirring it with a spoon, Xia Jinqi racked her brains, but she still couldn¡¯t get along with him. Coincidentally, Yan Jun, who had just finished exercising, had already showered and walked down the spiral stairs. His well-tailored ck clothes made him look like an emperor. ¡°Your head still hurts? ¡± He asked when he saw that she was also there. ¡°A little. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded obediently. In fact, she wasn¡¯t really a glutton. She just drank a little more. She had originally wanted to test if her alcohol tolerance was growing, but in the end, hehe. Three sses down. It was simply a curse. As she thought about it, Xia Jinqi suddenly realized that it wasn¡¯t just the servants. Even when Yan Jun looked at her, there was an inexplicable smile in his eyes. This person usually didn¡¯t smile, so why was he smiling so early in the morning today? Xia Jinqi instinctively felt that this matter was a little unusual, so she asked, ¡°did something happenst night? Why do I feel that everyone isughing at me? INCLUDING YOU! ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t remember? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and asked in return. Xia Jinqi shook her head. She only remembered that she had dinner with Zuo Xiaoran and Ran Fang Shao¡¯anst night¡­ ¡­ Then, what happened? Seeing this, the smile on Yan Jun¡¯s lips deepened. When he sat down, the maid had justid out the breakfast. ¡°If you have a headache, drink more soup. ¡± He clearly didn¡¯t intend to take the initiative to talk about what happenedst night. Instead, he was concerned about her hangover. However, how could Xia Jinqi care about whether she had a headache or not now? ¡°What exactly happenedst night? ¡± She asked anxiously. Yan Jun, on the other hand, took a piece of bread by himself. His thin lips curled up, and there was a faint smile on the corners of his eyes and brows. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Fortunately, the maid next to her opened her mouth. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t you remember? Last night, you were drunk, and then¡­ ¡± Chapter 876

Chapter 876: Chapter 873: Acting coquettishly with young master to kiss, hug, hug, and hold up high

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Halfway through her words, even the maid could not help but cover her face and secretlyugh. Xia Jinqi¡¯s curiosity was raised fiercely and hung in the air. However, no matter how she tried to recall, she could not remember what she had done after getting drunkst night, turning herself into aughing stock¡­ ¡­ She had no choice but to continue asking, ¡°what did I do after getting drunk? ¡± The maid looked at Yan Jun and saw that he did not stop her, so she smiled and said, ¡°young madam is so cute after getting drunk. She kept hugging young master and refused to let go. She even acted coquettishly with young master to kiss, hug, and hold up high¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Then she goes to the fountain to fish for fish. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±THAT¡¯S IMPOSSIBLE! ¡°She even mors to climb up to the moon to sing. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±that¡¯s definitely not her! ¡°She even says that she¡¯s a sleeping beauty and only wakes up when young master kisses her. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you! Xia Jinqi really wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it! Was she the one who did all these things? ! ! Why didn¡¯t she have any impression of him at all? She looked suspiciously at Yan Jun, only to find that the smile on thetter¡¯s handsome face had never stopped! It was really rare for her to see such a brilliant andfortable smile from him. That low and emotionalughter suddenly gave her the illusion that a hundred flowers were blooming¡­ ¡­ Wait, now is not the time to admire beauty! Xia Jinqi wailed as she covered her face, feeling that she was too ashamed to see anyone¡­ ¡­ How did she do all those things? ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore¡­ ¡± Yan Jun saw that her ears were red from embarrassment, so he turned to look at the servant. The Servant understood and did not say anything more. She turned around and left with a smile. The maids in the room were all very observant, and in the blink of an eye, they all disappeared. When they left, everyone had smiles on their faces. They were probably reminded of Xia Jinqi¡¯s shocking behaviorst night¡­ ¡­ In the huge restaurant, there were only two people left. Yan Jun smiled faintly, and his dark eyes were deep. He reached out to pull her hand away from her face and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already done it. It¡¯s toote to regret it now. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked dejected. When she thought of what the maid had said just now, she burst into tears. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop me¡­ It¡¯s so embarrassing¡­ ¡± ¡°Why did you stop me? ¡± He asked in all seriousness. ¡± ¡­ ¡± just as Xia Jinqi was about to re up, she heard his clear voice. ¡°It¡¯s very cute. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± How is it cute? ! She only felt that she had thrown her face into her grandmother¡¯s house! ¡°! !¡±! Reaching out to pat her face, Xia Jinqi forced herself to pull herself together. ¡°No, I have to quit drinking in the future! What a scam! ¡± ¡°En, it¡¯s good that you quit. ¡± Yan Jun nodded in agreement. ¡°Is that so? You also think¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was just a little interested when Yan Jun added, ¡°it¡¯s to prevent the next time you hug someone, you have to kiss them, hug them, hold them up high. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡±sorry, I¡¯m really disturbing you! ! ! She got up in anger from embarrassment, but was pulled back by Yan Jun and fell onto hisp. ¡°Are you pregnant? ¡± His eyes were burning as he asked with a faint smile. Xia Jinqi turned her red face away. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ ¡± She was regretting it She was so regretful that her intestines were turning green! She felt like she had lost all her face in this lifetime! ! ! Looking at her awkward appearance, Yan Jun smiled with iparable joy. The more heughed, the louder he became, and the more he moved. Even she, who was sitting on hisp, was affected. Her body swayed, and she hurriedly hugged his neck and said angrily, ¡°stopughing! ! ¡± Chapter 877

Chapter 877: Chapter 874 was bound to get married. She wouldn¡¯t be able to keep him even if she wanted to

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, as her tone was too soft and her face was flushed red, these words sounded like she was acting coquettishly. Yan Jun¡¯sughter became even louder, and it seemed to be getting more and more intense. Xia Jinqi was very helpless. ¡°You really have to stopughing! ¡± In exchange, Yan Jun couldn¡¯t stopughing¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t think too much at that time. She just wanted to quickly shut his mouth so that he wouldn¡¯tugh at her all the time! Thus, in the next second, she cupped his cheeks with both hands and gave him her Red Lips. She kissed his cold and thin lips, and herughter instantly stopped. Xia Jinqi was very satisfied with the results of her actions. She even raised her eyebrows proudly at Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ Little did she know that this littlemb that hade to her door of her own ord was already on the tip of her tongue. How could Yan Jun let it go? After a short moment of surprise, he grabbed the back of her head with a backhand, seized the initiative, and kissed her deeply. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes widened. She wanted to dodge again, but there was no chance. So, was she inviting trouble onto herself? Probably not. At least she managed to stop Yan Jun fromughing. HMM, just think of it as surrounding Wei to save Zhao. She secretly nced at her surroundings. Fortunately, there was no one else, so she could rx and immerse herself in his temptation. This breakfaststed for more than an hour¡­ ¡­ When they left the restaurant, the servants looked at Xia Jinqi with even more ambiguous eyes! Xia Jinqi could only cover her face and run upstairs quickly! Her old face¡­ ¡­ During this time, Xiao puff woke up once. Xia Jinqi hugged her and fed her milk. At the same time, she taught her in advance, ¡°Xiao puff, when you grow up, you must keep your eyes open. Don¡¯t be like Mommy, who married a big, ck-bellied Fox and lost in the battle of wits and courage! ¡± Xiao puff only focused on filling her small stomach. Her small mouth was sucking hard, and she had no mood to pay attention to her mother at all. She slept for a while, but she was hungry! Xia Jinqi was still talking to herself. ¡°Mommy was miserable just now¡­ ¡± Before she could finish speaking, Yan Jun walked in from outside the door. He furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°I¡¯m a Big Fox? ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m praising you for your courage and resourcefulness! ¡± ¡°But I heard you talking to our daughter just now, telling her to keep her eyes open. Can¡¯t she be like you? ¡± He slowly approached her, and his ck eyes tightened around her. ¡°En? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±THE GREAT DEMON KING Why did he have toe over at this time and even listen to it! ¡°What I mean is¡­ I¡¯ve picked the best man in the world. If I let her keep her eyes open, she might never find a man as good as her daddy again¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi lied without changing her expression. She looked at Yan Jun with a smile ¡­ Hearing her ttery, Yan Jun smiled and turned his gaze to Xiao puff. His gaze was very deep. ¡°I really want to keep her by my side for the rest of my life. ¡± ¡°You have to get married eventually. You can¡¯t keep her even if you want to. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and looked at Xiao puff with an unusually soft gaze. ¡°Right, Xiao puff? ¡± ¡°Eh¡­ ¡± at that time, Xiao puff had just breathed a sigh of relief. When she turned around, she saw that her daddy and mommy were staring at her, and her big eyes were full of curiosity. What was marriage Could it be eaten? This cute little look made both husband and wifeugh uncontrobly. After settling Xiao Puff, Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun set off for the airport. Today was the day Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather and JI yunjing returned. Xia Jinqi had been informed in advance. Initially, she wanted to let Xia Jinqi feel at ease, but Xia Jinqi insisted on going to the airport to pick them up. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for such a long time. She didn¡¯t know if Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather was doing well. Chapter 878

Chapter 878: Chapter 875, of course not for others, but he was Yan Jun.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Raocheng International Airport. The ne was not dyed. Xia Jinqi waited at the airport entrance for a short while. From Afar, she saw JI yunjing pushing Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s wheelchair out. Unlike Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather, who was dressed like an aristocrat at the Berlin Castle, he was wearing a wide, flowery t-shirt with two strings of beads on his wrist. The Wide Brim of his hat was pressed down so low that it almost covered his face. Looking at the thick Thai style, Xia Jinqi smiled and greeted him, ¡°grandfather! ¡± Ji Heng had also seen Xia Jinqi early in the morning, so he naturally smiled. ¡°Good granddaughter,e and let Grandpa take a good look at you. ¡± Xia Jinqi obediently leaned over and hugged Ji Heng¡¯s GRANDPA. Then, she looked at Ji Yunjing, who was wearing the same t-shirt as Ji Heng¡¯s GRANDPA. She couldn¡¯t help butugh and ask, ¡°did you juste back from Thand? ¡± It was supposed to be a joke, but she didn¡¯t expect Ji Yunjing to nod very seriously. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s rare to have time. We came all the way from Paris, Turkey, Iran, India, and finally to Thand. We saw a lot of scenery on the way. ¡± Ji Yunjing said it casually, as if he was going on a vacation. In fact, they kept changing their identities and changing nes on the way to avoid the eyes of the Rothschild family. It took them such a long time to get to Rao city. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know these things. Hearing Ji Yunjing say so many ces in one go, she instantly felt a little yearning. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would havee back with you! I have never been to these ces. ¡± Yan Jun also waved at Ji Heng. After hearing Ji Yunjing¡¯s words, he more or less had an idea. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard on this journey. ¡± Yan Jun nodded slightly and took the initiative to push Ji Heng¡¯s wheelchair and walk out of the airport. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your arrangements. ¡± Ji Heng nodded. He knew what Yan Jun had done for them. He then looked up at the brother and sister who were walking and chatting with him. His eyes were filled with a loving smile. Everything in Berlin had been arranged. From now on, he would move everything from the JI family to Rao city. It was not for anything else but to take a good look at the two children in his remaining life. In the past, he was too conservative and missed out on a lot, leaving behind a lot of regrets. This time, the Rothschild family¡¯s ruthless attack also made himpletely determined. Yan Jun¡¯s lips also curled up, his gaze always falling on Xia Jinqi who was in front. She was listening to Ji Yunjing with great interest as he talked about how they passed through the Syrian theater of operations. The mes of war were raging on both sides, and when they drove through the middle, it was soul-stirring¡­ ¡­ ¡°Why did you bring Grandpa to such a dangerous ce? ¡± After Xia Jinqi¡¯s excitement, she frowned at Ji Yunjing. If they were going to y, they wouldn¡¯t have to go to such a dangerous ce¡­ ¡­ ¡°What are you afraid of? We have an army escorting us. ¡± Ji Yunjing wasn¡¯t afraid at all. They just wanted to pass through the war zone because this way, they could get rid of a lot of irrelevant people. ¡°Army? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. Before she could ask, she saw Ji Yunjing nce at Yan Jun behind her. Xia Jinqi instantly understood that it was the army that Yan Jun gave her¡­ ¡­ But soon, she began to wonder, ¡°isn¡¯t Yan Jun¡¯s army in Berlin? How can they do whatever they want in Syria? ¡± Could it be that they could cross countries? Regarding this point, Ji Yunjing also admired Yan Jun a little. ¡°others naturally can¡¯t, but he¡¯s Yan Jun. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Chapter 879

Chapter 879: Chapter 876: The city of forgiveness

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi did not know what was going on, but she suddenly felt that the words ¡®Yan Jun¡¯ were like an insurmountable mountain range that people could not help but want to look up to. She had to admit that there were some people who were so outstanding. After eximing in surprise, Xia Jinqi suddenly thought of another possibility. Since Yan Jun¡¯s army coulde and go freely in the Middle East, could it be¡­ ¡­ That they could also move freely in Rao city ? ? Of course, Xia Jinqi naturally did not ask this question. She only thought about it silently for half a second, and then she talked about another matter. In fact, if she asked Ji Yunjing now, Ji Yunjing would definitely tell her that those troops were originally sent by Yan Jun to protect him and his grandfather. Now that they had returned safely to Rao city, the troops naturally returned to Rao city as well. As for the location of the troops, only Yan Jun himself knew. The group walked out of the airport and quickly got into the car. Yan Jun and Ji Yunjing sat in the car in front while Xia Jinqi and Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather sat in the car behind. After getting into the car, Xia Jinqi realized that Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather seemed to be carrying a small ck box that was wrapped very well with cloth. ¡°Grandfather, why don¡¯t I put it aside for you? Won¡¯t it be ufortable to hold it like this? ¡± Xia Jinqi suggested. However, Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather stubbornly hugged the box even tighter. ¡°This is Xiao Fu. I¡¯ll just hold it. ¡± Xia Jinqi paused. She didn¡¯t expect her grandfather to bring her mother here¡­ ¡­ However, she stared at the small box for a moment and smiled. ¡°Mother will definitely be very happy to be able toe back. ¡± After all, during that period of time, the diary her mother left behind was filled with love for this city. Xia Jinqi¡¯s unintentional words sounded like an iron hook in Ji Heng¡¯s heart, causing him to suddenly be a little sorrowful. After letting out a heavy sigh, Ji Heng touched the box twice. ¡°Your mother must still hate me¡­ ¡± Ji Heng¡¯s tone sounded deste and sorrowful, causing the hearts of those who heard it to violently twitch twice. Xia Jinqi¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, not knowing how tofort him¡­ ¡­ Ji Xiaofu¡¯s matter was like a thorn, stabbing into his heart. No matter what had happened in the past, since Ji Heng had already regretted it for so many years, it was time to let it go. Sighing softly, Xia Jinqi looked out the window and realized that they had already left the airport. At this moment, they were passing by a circr mountain road. By lowering the car window, they could see the entire Rao city. Xia Jinqi rolled her eyes and suddenly had an idea. Thus, like a tour guide, she excitedly introduced to Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather, ¡°grandfather, wee to Rao city! ¡± ¡°Rao city? ¡± Ji Heng nced sideways at the magnificent city at the foot of the mountain and frowned in confusion. Xia Jinqi also followed his line of sight. ¡°Yes, a city of forgiveness. ¡± Xia Jinqi had heard many versions of the origin of this city. However, the most pleasant one was also her favorite. It was a sad and beautiful story. ¡°Legend has it that a long, long time ago, this city was created by a pair of loving lovers. The girl was beautiful and gentle, and the boy was handsome and tall. They were very loving and ruled thisnd together. ¡°Butter, the boy had an affair and fell in love with the princess of the neighboring country, so he gave the order to poison the girl. ¡°The girl drank the poison with hatred, but miraculously, she did not die. The poison spread to her skin and destroyed half of her face. ¡°She was as ugly as a devil, and her heart was like a devil. She began to take revenge crazily. Not only did she kill the boy and the princess of the neighboring country, but she also began to massacre the innocent people in the city. Chapter 880

Chapter 880: Chapter 877 forgiveness is the only way to truly forgive yourself

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Half of the city was massacred by her. Her hands were stained with blood, and people¡¯s expressions changed when they talked about her. Later, an eminent monk passed by and resolved the hatred in her heart. She finally stopped killing people. However, the rtives and friends of the innocent people who had been massacred by her before began to hate her. Groups of people wanted to kill her. The eminent monk could only be influenced one by one until everyone put down the hatred in their hearts. The eminent monk also died. Before he died, he left a sentence for everyone: Let Others Be merciful, and let yourself be sorrowful. Only by forgiving others can one truly forgive oneself. After he left this sentence, the eminent monk passed away. In order to thank the eminent monk, the people ofter generations treated this city as the city of forgiveness. ¡°The city of Rao also came from this. ¡± Xia Jinqi actually told this ethereal story to Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather. When she finished saying this, she saw Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s stunned expression¡­ ¡­ She reached out and covered Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s hand that was holding the box, unwilling to let go. She slowly and solemnly said, ¡°grandfather, mother hasn¡¯t hated you for a long time. The moment you set foot on thisnd back then, mother forgave you. ¡± Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s body stiffened. He slowly turned his head to look at Xia Jinqi, his eyes slightly red. Seeing this, Xia Jinqi continued, ¡°grandfather, do you know why Mommy chose to live in this city? Because she knows that this is a city of forgiveness. She broke the engagement and escaped here alone. She also wants to ask for your forgiveness¡­ ¡± A simple sentence instantly healed Ji Heng¡¯s regretful heart for many years. He hugged the box tightly in his arms, and muddy tears flowed down his face. ¡°Xiao Fu¡­ Daddy has never med you¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi sighed. She took out a tissue and wiped Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s tears while looking at her mother¡¯s Urn. Mom, you don¡¯t want to see grandpa live in the pain of the past, do you? ¡°¡­¡± In another car. Yan Jun also rolled down the car window. His deep gaze fell on the magic city at the foot of the mountain. He asked Ji Yunjing, ¡°you came backter than expected. Did you encounter anything on the way? ¡± ¡°We encountered a few waves of pursuers. ¡± Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t hide anything. When he said this, his face turned gloomy. ¡°will we implicate you if wee here? ¡± The relentless pursuit of the Rothschild family had caught Ji Heng by surprise. They hade to Rao city. One day, they would be found out. ¡°Rao city is my territory. ¡± Yan Jun turned his head and met Ji Yunjing¡¯s suspicious gaze. His ck eyes were suffused with a cold light that made people shudder. These few words were neither hot nor cold, but they carried an invisible killing intent. Ji Yunjing was stunned for a moment, then he smiled as if he hade back to his senses. He had almost forgotten that the man sitting beside him at this moment wasn¡¯t a simple character. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to what will happen when the Rothschild family meets you. ¡± Ji Yunjing revealed a dark smile, looking forward to it. Yan Jun pursed his thin lips. That family was once the most mysterious family in the world. He did not mean to offend them. But if they dared to hurt his family, then¡­ ¡­ They could only fight and see who was better ! ! After a short silence, Ji Yunjing remembered what he had heard on the phone with Huo Ting. He asked, ¡°I heard from Huo Ting that Rao city hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently. ¡± Chapter 881

Chapter 881: Chapter 878 there were no coincidences in this world, only fate

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. ¡°The old and new regimes have to be reced, and the friction is getting worse by the day. ¡± ¡°I just experienced it in Berlin. I didn¡¯t expect that Rao city would also begin. ¡± Ji Yunjing sighed softly, feeling very emotional. The light in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes changed rapidly. ¡°I will arrange for you and Jin Qi to go to Macau as soon as possible. Lego¡¯s casino is also there. You guys apany her, she won¡¯t suspect anything. ¡± Ji Yunjing had heard some things from huo ting about going to Macau. As an important link between the Yan, Xia, and Huo families, Xia Jinqi would definitely be the first to bear the brunt and be watched by many people. In fact, her current situation was very sensitive and very dangerous. He looked at the car that was following closely behind and could not help but sigh. ¡°Who would have thought that your iron triangle family would actually be linked together because of such a girl? ¡± In fact, Ji Yunjing also knew that if it were not for Xia Jinqi, Yan Jun would also have joined forces with other families. However, only with Xia Jinqi would the Yan family cooperate with the Xia family. Only then would Yan Jun Support Huo Ting¡¯s rise to power. Only then would huo ting share amon enemy with the Xia family. In this world, there are no coincidences, only fate. Xia Jinqi¡¯s fate was destined from the moment she was born. Thinking of this, Ji Yunjing smiled again ¡°Did you know ording to the rules of the JI family, as the rightful heir of the JI family, Xiao Qi had to grow up in Berlin under grandfather¡¯s knee. However, because of aunt¡¯s stubbornness and her death, grandfather gave up the idea of taking Xiao Qi away and allowed her to grow up in the Xia family. ¡°because of various reasons, Xiao Qi was able to marry you. ¡± Yan Jun naturally knew what these various reasons were referring to¡­ ¡­ It was precisely because Xia Jinqi had been disliked in the Xia family since she was young that she and Yan Qing, two people who had the same experience, were getting closer and closer. It was precisely because of this mutual affection that Yan Qing mentioned Xia Jinqi in front of Yan Youcheng, causing Yan Youcheng to begin to notice this girl. It was also precisely because Yan Qing mentioned Xia Jinqi, and Yan Youcheng happened to want this uncle and nephew to fight with all their might, so he insisted on choosing Xia Jinqi and then marrying her to Yan Jun. . If any of the above were missing, the situation would not have developed as it did today. One by one, it seems that there is no organization at all, but in fact calm down to go back, only to find that it is really a link. Perhaps all of this has long been doomed by fate, perhaps in the moment Xia Jinqi was born. Deep in thought, Yan Jun¡¯s thin lips curved up, ck as the bottom of the pitch-ck eyes, twinkling with a dazzling brilliance. The person that should meet, always want to meet. The people who should be together always had to be together. ¡°¡­¡± An hourter, Xia Jinqi and the others returned to the city district. The JI family¡¯s residence was chosen by Yan Jun. it was a veryfortable small vi and was not far from the Yan family¡¯s residence. It was convenient for Xia Jinqi toe over from time to time. Whether it was the servants, the chefs, or the bodyguards in the vi, they all came ording to Berlin¡¯s specifications. The only difference was that the ce was slightly smaller. Even so, when Ji Heng entered the house while sitting in the wheelchair, his red eyes were filled with satisfaction. He picked the best ce and personally ced Ji Xiaofu¡¯s urn on it. His hands, which were covered with age spots and wrinkles, caressed the urn one after another. ¡°Xiaofu, daddy brought you back. ¡± Chapter 882

Chapter 882: Chapter 879 love me, love my dog

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The JI family did not obey the orders of the Rothschild family and defected from Berlin. The Rothschild Family would certainly not let Ji Xiaofu off. Not to mention that she had been buried deep underground for more than twenty years, even if there was only an empty box left, she would still be dug up and flogged. How could Ji Heng be willing to see his daughter being humiliated like this? After weighing the pros and cons, he would rather take his daughter¡¯s ashes ande to this city that she once liked. Although, it might be a littlete. Ji Heng sighed softly and turned his head to look around. It wasn¡¯t as bad as he had imagined. Perhaps he should havee in twenty years¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi took advantage of this time to go upstairs and check the room prepared for Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather. Afraid That Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather wouldn¡¯t be used to sleeping, she put some photos of Ji Xiaofu in the room and redecorated it. Ji Yunjing also had a lot of things to settle, so he also went downstairs to busy himself. Only Yan Jun was left to apany Ji Heng. Ji Heng¡¯s leg had fallen ill. He needed a wheelchair for most of the year, and only during the few days in midsummer could he stand up and walk for a while. So, Yan Jun pushed his wheelchair and took him out of the courtyard for a walk. At the same time, he let him get to know his new home. Probably because Yan Jun had long been used to the entric old man in his home, when he interacted with Ji Heng, he had some experience, and there were no obstacles inmunicating with him. ¡°The preparations were not well-done. If there is anything you are not satisfied with, just tell the servant. ¡± When Yan Jun spoke, he happened to push Ji Heng across a small arch bridge. Under it was gurgling water, which made a ding-dong sound. Ji Heng nodded. Perhaps it was because he loved the House and the Crow, but seeing little Qi living so well, he admired and approved of Yan Jun a little more. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about Rao city. It¡¯s really not right for my old man to bring my whole family here to disturb you at this time. ¡± Unlike in Berlin at that time, Ji Heng was no longer at daggers drawn. Instead, he was more amiable. ¡°We¡¯re all one family. There¡¯s nothing to disturb or disturb. ¡± Yan Jun easily brushed it off. He did not think that this was a troublesome matter. Hearing this, Ji Heng¡¯s heart softened a little. ¡°My old man can¡¯t help you with your matters. The JI family has umted a lot of wealth these years. You need money to do things. You can use it. ¡± With that, he waved at the housekeeper who was not far behind him. The housekeeper immediately understood and went forward to show Yan Jun a few documents. Yan Jun didn¡¯t even nce at them. His footsteps didn¡¯t stop, and his handsome face was calm without the slightest ripple. ¡°GRANDPA JI, keep this money for yourself. ¡± He didn¡¯t care how many Zeros were on those documents, and he didn¡¯t think about taking the JI family¡¯s money. He did all this because they were Xia Jinqi¡¯s family. The housekeeper next to him was a little embarrassed. He hurriedly went to look at Ji Heng, but he heard Ji Heng say, ¡°you can go down first. ¡± The housekeeper then left. Ji Heng pressed the wheelchair, and Yan Jun understood and stopped walking. Instead of pushing him forward, he walked to the side to admire the flowing water on the small bridge. Seeing this, Ji Heng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head andugh. ¡°What? Do you think that Grandpa gave you money because he looked down on you? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun didn¡¯t say anything, but his face was a little Pale. This was Xia Jinqi¡¯s grandfather. If it were anyone else, Yan Jun would have long¡­ ¡­ HMPH HMPH ¡­ After Ji Hengughed, he became a bit serious. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to protect a family. Since you have connections, why don¡¯t you strengthen your own army? ¡± Chapter 883

Chapter 883: Chapter 880: I only want to protect the people I want to protect

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Recruiting soldiers and buying horses is a costly task. If One were to ask why JI Heng did not recruit soldiers and buy horses when he was rich¡­ ¡­ If he could, Ji Heng would have done it long ago. This way, not only could he protect himself, but he could also protect little Qi. However, in Huo Ting¡¯s words, only Yan Jun could do this. Moreover, only he could do it. After hearing Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s words, Yan Jun¡¯s Phoenix Eyes, which were as ck as the night, suddenly darkened. ¡°grandfather JI is right. ¡± Indeed, he had the intention of nurturing his own powerful army. The army that had escorted Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather back previously was ced on a small ind two thousand nautical miles away from Rao city. That was the Betrothal gift that the Yan family had given to Xia Jinqi. It had once been monopolized by Hong Xianglin and her daughter, but it waster returned. Xia Jinqi did not have any management experience, so she returned it to him. Even the shops in the soaring Dragon Square were all managed by Yan Jun for her. She only needed to be a hands-off shopkeeper, and she never asked about these things. The small ind was called Arqi Ind. After it was bought, it would be a private item for a period of time. It would not be a problem to hide a few troops on it. Arqi ind could directly connect to Yan Jun¡¯s vacation vi in Qinghuai by water. Moreover, Yan Jun had a huge 18-story cruise ship that weighed more than 20 tons. It could amodate 10,000 people at the same time! All of this could not be considered a coincidence. It was just that Yan Jun identally found the connection between the three and cleverlybined them to form the current situation. Back then, when Fang Shaoan had brought Zuo Xiaoran out to sea in order to show off, Yan Jun had taught him the correct way to go out to sea, so he had called for a cruise ship. At that time, Xia Jinqi only knew that Yan Jun¡¯s cruise ship was nearby However, she did not know that the main job of that cruise ship at that time was to test the shortest distance between Qinghuai and Arqi Ind and the best sea route. As for buying the army¡­ ¡­ The JI family was once so powerful, but in the face of the change of political power, they were still sacrificed. Yan Jun had been vignt since the beginning. Lu Yiming and the others were growing stronger day by day, and sometimes they would shoot arrows behind their backs. Even Huo Ting was affected. If the Yan family remained indifferent, they would probably be in grave danger. Once Lu Yiming took over, the Yan family would be the first chicken to be killed. Anyone would do something like killing a chicken to warn the monkeys. In order to prevent that day froming, Yan Jun had to start thinking. Ji Heng saw that Yan Jun was frowning and deep in thought. He probably knew that he had this idea long ago. As someone who had experienced the destruction of a family, Ji Heng had to tell him something. ¡°only by standing at the peak of your abilities will you not be easily controlled by others. ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s Phoenix eyes narrowed, and his heart suddenly trembled. Did Ji Heng mean that he wanted him to stand at the top of the food chain? With great power in his hands, no one could shake his position. But¡­ ¡­ He shook his head, and his tone became calm. ¡°I don¡¯t want that position. I just want to protect the people I want to protect. ¡± Ji Heng¡¯s smile was unfathomable. ¡°from the moment you have the heart to prepare the army, the gears of fate have been turning. Everything is not up to you. Have you heard of a saying? ¡± Ji Heng deliberately paused for a moment, which made Yan Jun frown and look at him. Between their eyes, Ji Heng could see the king¡¯s aura that could not be ignored from this young man! He suddenlyughed. ¡°A person¡¯s ability is the same as how big a matter he has to do. ¡± Chapter 884

Chapter 884: Chapter 881 was a chance that he might not get in his lifetime

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The Times created heroes. There would always be someone who would rise to the challenge, ovee all obstacles and be a legend that would be recorded in history. Yan Jun¡¯s gaze was deep. Half a secondter, he retracted his gaze and looked leisurely at the flowing water beside him. ¡°It¡¯s still too early to say this. ¡± In reality, there were many people who came from the background of a businessman who became a politician and finally reached the peak. There was also such a precedent for presidents in the international world. However, up until now, Yan Jun did not have such a n. After Rao city returned to peace once again, he would retreat in a sh. To him, being a businessman was like a fish in water. He did as he pleased and was decisive in killing. The lives of many people depended on the decisions he made in the blink of an eye. As for the president, it was not only domestic but also diplomatic. He did not want to use that title to restrict his actions. Simply put, Yan Jun helped Xia Jitian to take the position, and Xia Jitian listened to him. In fact, Yan Jun was already standing in a higher position than the president. Therefore, with this extra time, it was better to spend more time with Yu Han and Xiao puff. Ji Heng had just arrived, so he was not very clear that the Xia family was restricted by Yan Jun, which was why he made such a suggestion. ¡°This opportunity is rare. If you miss it, it might be decadester¡­ ¡± Some people could not wait for such an opportunity in their entire lives. However, when this opportunity was ced in front of Yan Jun, he disdained it. He did not delve into this topic. Yan Jun was very clear about what he wanted, so he was not confused. On the contrary, he was more worried about Xia Jinqi¡¯s safety. ¡°GRANDPA JI, there¡¯s something I need to trouble you with. ¡± Yan Jun came back to his senses and began to talk about serious matters. Ji Heng raised his eyebrows, and his eyes revealed a hint of understanding. ¡°You mean the matter of letting little Qi go to Macau? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. Ji Yunjing had already mentioned the cause and effect of this matter to Ji Heng on the way. Since Rao city was also starting to be unstable, he naturally wanted to take little Qi away the most. However, he did not expect Yan Jun to think the same as him. Before the ident, the first person to consider was also little Qi. Ji Heng looked at Yan Jun with a hint of admiration in his eyes. ¡°This was something I wanted to do. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell her to apany me to Macau. ¡± Ji Heng agreed immediately and was very straightforward. Hearing this, Yan Jun did not say anything more. It was almost time to calcte the time. He pushed Ji Heng¡¯s wheelchair and the two returned to the vi. When it was a littleter, the family happened to sit together and eat dinner. After chatting about the recent situation, Ji Heng couldn¡¯t help but mention Lego¡¯s casino business. ¡°speaking of Macau¡¯s business, I haven¡¯t asked about it in all these years. Xiao Qi, how¡¯s the revenue this year? ¡± As he asked, he looked at Xia Jinqi. However, this question made Xia Jinqi stunned. Then, she smiled awkwardly. ¡°This¡­ actually, I¡¯m not very sure¡­ ¡± In fact, she had epted Lego when they got marriedst year. Not long after that, she got pregnant. She had been at home to take care of the baby and rarely asked about Lego. Now that Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather had asked about it, she felt a little guilty. Ji Heng nced at her and said without changing his expression, ¡°I¡¯m going to Macau tomorrow. You shoulde with me and familiarize yourself with the casino business. Otherwise, you¡¯re not qualified to be a leader. ¡± Chapter 885

Chapter 885: Chapter 882-yan Jun didn¡¯t even try to stop her¡­ ¡°¡­¡±.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi knew that she was indeed a leader who didn¡¯t do her job and didn¡¯t do her duty¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. No one in lego dared to cross the line and disrespect her, so no one criticized her at all. She became more and more arrogant. She stole a nce at Ji Yunjing. She wanted to say that she should return Lego to Ji Yunjing, but seeing Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s serious expression, it didn¡¯t seem appropriate to bring this up at this time. So, she could only cough lightly and ask, ¡°how long will you be gone? ¡± ¡°When you get familiar with the casino, you cane back. ¡± This was the first time Ji Heng had spoken to Xia Jinqi in such a stern tone since he had opened his heart to her. He didn¡¯t seem to allow any discussion. Xia Jinqi choked for a moment and instinctively turned her head to look at Yan Jun beside her. However, Yan Jun just quietly ate his food, as if he didn¡¯t see her begging for help! There was no other way. Begging people wasn¡¯t reliable. He could only rely on himself! Turning to meet Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s gaze, Xia Jinqi opened her mouth to speak ¡°Grandfather, right now, Yu Han and Xiao puff are still too young and can¡¯t leave me. Why don¡¯t we hand LEGO¡¯S BUSINESS TO COUSIN? He has rich experience and is adept at handling affairs. He will definitely do better than me! ¡± There was no other choice but toy out the cards. Ji Yunjing, who was eating opposite him, heard this and his brows instantly furrowed. Before he could speak, Ji Heng had alreadypletely dismissed Xia Jinqi¡¯s evil idea. ¡°No. The children can¡¯t leave you, so we¡¯ll bring them over. Someone will take care of them. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± It seemed that Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather had made up his mind this time. Xia Jinqi had no choice but to bring Yan Jun out. ¡°But Yan Jun can¡¯t bear to part with the children either. ¡± It was originally a good excuse, but who knew that not only did Yan Jun not help her, he even undermined her. ¡°Grandfather Ji, it¡¯s rare for you toe back. If you go, you¡¯ll also learn a lot. I¡¯ll get aunt Chen to follow you and take care of Yu Han and Xiao puff at the same time. ¡± Fine, since Yan Jun had said so much, if Xia Jinqi wanted to decline, she would look too Pale and powerless. However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that when she heard that she was going to Macau and that she didn¡¯t know how long she was going to be there, Yan Jun didn¡¯t even try to stop her¡­ ¡­ Moreover, he didn¡¯t look sad at all. Inexplicably, she felt a little jealous in her heart. Ji Heng nced sideways at Yan Jun, who happened to be looking at him as well. The two of them silently looked at each other and unconsciously nodded slightly. Obviously, they had colluded with each other a long time ago. Unfortunately, Xia Jinqi just happened to lower her head dejectedly at this time, so she didn¡¯t see the two of them in secret. Ji Heng looked at Xia Jinqi again. ¡°It¡¯s settled then. You¡¯ll go to Macau with me tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded unhappily. Then, she looked at the exquisite food on the te. It tasted like chewing wax, and she had no appetite at all. On the other side, Ji Yunjing, who had been silent the whole time, frowned. His deep gaze fell on Xia Jinqi. He could see that Xiao Qi had always wanted to give these things to him. She even wanted him to inherit the JI family. However, he didn¡¯t know if she really didn¡¯t like the JI family or Lego, or if it was simply because she sympathized with him¡­ ¡­ That was why she had always had such thoughts. After dinner, Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi drove home. Xia Jinqi did not speak on the way home. She leaned against her seat and stared nkly at the scenery outside the window. Her expression was very gloomy. Yan Jun did not speak either. He remained silent. In fact, he was also very reluctant to part with her. If it was possible, he really wanted to tie her to his side for the rest of his life. He wanted to make sure that she was not allowed to go anywhere. Chapter 886

Chapter 886: Chapter 883 talent innguage

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was a pity that this was a critical period. Rather than let her face Lu Yiming, he would rather let her go far away. The two of them each had their own thoughts and difficulties. The atmosphere in the car was stifling and stiff. Some kind of bad mood began to swell quietly. Back at home, Yan Youcheng and Yan Sheng were ying chess. Ever since the matter with Yan Qing was resolved, the rtionship between the father and son had also quietly warmed up. Without the previous estrangement, it was easier for people to get close to each other. Ji Xinyu had just given Yu Han and xiao puff a bath. The two little fellows were not wearing anything. Theyy on the big bed in unison, making gurgling sounds. Seeing this, the gloom in Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was instantly swept away. She walked over with a smile and took the pure cotton clothes from JI Xinyu. ¡°Mom, let me do it. ¡± Ji Xinyu turned around and saw that Xia Jinqi had returned. She did not stop her and just sat at the side, watching Xia Jinqi skillfully dress Xiao puff. As she watched, she could not help but sigh. ¡°They grow so fast. How long has it been since Ist wore these clothes? ¡± Xia Jinqi turned around and saw Ji Xinyu holding a set of clothes in her hands. They were all made by aunt Chen. That set was rtively small, so it was obvious that Xiao puff couldn¡¯t wear it anymore. ¡°Coo¡­ ¡± Xiao puff allowed her mommy to dress her. She pouted and didn¡¯t stay idle at all. Xia Jinqi buttoned her clothes for her. Looking at her fair and tender face, she pinched it again. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, little one! Why are you growing so fast? ¡± ¡°Yi. ¡± Xiao puff looked up at Xia Jinqi in confusion. She was in a daze, which made Xia Jinqi rub her head again. She picked up her not-so-thick hair. ¡°Her hair has grown a lot too. It wasn¡¯t this much when she was born. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s growing slowly. These two children have pretty good hair. They¡¯re lucky! ¡± Ji Xinyu said. She turned around and waved a Red Chili Doll in front of Yu Han, which made Yu Han reach out to grab it out of curiosity. Xia Jinqi also joined in. When Yu Han grabbed the Chili, she grabbed Yu Han¡¯s small hand. Xiao Yuhan grabbed the Chili twice but failed to catch it. Instead, he grabbed Mommy¡¯s hand. Xia Jinqi was shocked by the small force in his hand and asked, ¡°so strong? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. Yu Han¡¯s legs are quite strong too. In the afternoon, his grandfather carried him, and he even kicked his grandfather¡¯s stomach! ¡± Ji Xinyu said these trivial things with a smile on her face. She really liked these two children. Moreover, during this period of time, Xia Jinqi was sometimes busy outside, and it was Ji Xinyu who took care of the children. She didn¡¯tin at all. ¡°Is that so, baby? ¡± Xia Jinqi pinched Yu Han¡¯s small hand again and found that he was also trying his best to give back to her. Although the strength was nothingpared to hers, it was already very stunning! ¡°Na¡­ Na¡­ ¡± Yu Han opened his mouth, and his big ck eyes stared at Xia Jinqi, as if he recognized her ¡­ Ji Xinyuughed when she heard Yu Han¡¯s voice. ¡°His grandfather has been teaching him how to call him grandfather and grandmother all day, but now this child is saying ¡®Na¡¯ as soon as he opens his mouth. Na. ¡± Xia Jinqi was extremely gratified. She didn¡¯t expect Yu Han to have such a goodnguage talent. He was already able to imitate some of her looks. When she listened carefully, she found that NA and milk were somewhat simr. She then lowered her head to look at the naturally dull Xiao puff in her arms. Her eyes were wide open, and no one knew what she was looking at. ¡°Xiao puff doesn¡¯t seem to be willing to talk? ¡± Xia Jinqi observed her for a long time and realized that this little baby basically didn¡¯t open her mouth much. She was just dazedly immersed in her own world. Chapter 887

Chapter 887: Chapter 884-master Han of the Yan family

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as Xia Jinqi finished speaking, Xiao puff seemed to have woken up from a dream. She turned her head to look at her and grinned. ¡°HEHEHE! ¡± A pair of big ck and white eyes suddenly narrowed into a smile. They looked at Xia Jinqi with bright eyes, as if they understood what she was saying. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± It was one thing for Yu Han to start calling her daddy at such a young age, but why did she feel that Xiao puff seemed to be a little¡­ ¡­ A little overbearing ? ? She didn¡¯t know how to put it, but she felt that they didn¡¯t look like children of this age. They were too smart. After a while, Yan Jun came in as well. Ji Xinyu smiled and said a few words, then went back. Yan Jun walked over and saw Xia Jinqi¡¯s furrowed brows. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows and ask, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± As he asked, he hugged Yu Han in his arms. Yu Han¡¯s attention had long shifted away from the Big Red Chili. At this moment, he was curious about Daddy¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple and was stretching out his small hand to touch it. ¡°beep beep¡­ ¡± Perhaps she had preconceived ideas, Xia Jinqi immediately turned around to look at Yu Han. Her willow-like eyebrows were raised high. ¡°Daddy? ¡± ¡°beep beep¡­ ¡± Yu Han repeated with a smile. Although his words were not urate, it sounded like it was true. Xia Jinqi was even more depressed. ¡°I heard from the nanny that these two children don¡¯t like to cry and make a scene. They even rarely wet the bed. When they¡¯re hungry, they will always think of ways to remind them. Now, they even talk so early? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? ¡± Yan Jun was not worried about Xia Jinqi at all. On the contrary, he pinched Yu Han¡¯s small nose and felt very proud. Even if Yan Jun¡¯s child was a little smarter, so what Even if they talked for three months, so what? Xia Jinqi did not know what was bad about it, but she had a bad feeling. Being too smart sometimes was not a good thing. She lowered her head to look at Xiao puff. ¡°promise mommy to be an ordinary person, okay? ¡± Xiao puff¡¯s big eyes suddenly blinked and she just smiled at Xia Jinqi. Her eyes seemed to say that it was toote¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Yan Jun was very happy. He held Yu Han¡¯s small body with both hands and gently tossed him, causing Yu Han to giggle. Yan Jun alsoughed. He hugged Yu Han back and gave him a heavy kiss. After tonight, who knew when they would meet again¡­ ¡­ At that time, Yu Han was still happily babbling. He looked at his Daddy, then at his mommy, then at his little sister. He smiled and revealed his red gums. How would he know that just because he thought that it was such an unremarkable feat, more than twenty yearster, when people mentioned master Han of the Yan family, they were all untouchable. He was only three months old and could already speak¡­ ¡­ After coaxing the two children to sleep soundly, Yan Jun did not leave. He just stood by the two children¡¯s beds, looking at one and then looking at the other. His gaze waspletely gentle and affectionate. Xia Jinqi came back from the shower and saw that he had not left yet. She could not help but ask, ¡°didn¡¯t you want to send them off? Why are you reluctant to part with them now? ¡± Her tone was very sour with a little temper. When Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather mentioned that he wanted to take her to Macau, the reason why she did not want to go was because she could not bear to part with Yan Jun.. She had worked so hard to stay, but he had asked her to bring the children to Macau. This¡­ Really made her a little sad ¡­ She had wanted to re up when she came back, but in front of the two children, she endured it. Now that the children were asleep, she opened her mouth with jealousy. Chapter 888

Chapter 888: Chapter 885 is called Hubby

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Even though¡­ ¡­ She knew that it was Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather who had spoken. Regardless of whether Yan Jun wanted her to stay or not, she still had to go ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ He was so decisive and did not have any intention to keep her. This made her feel a little ufortable ¡­ When Yan Jun heard this, he raised his eyes to look at Xia Jinqi. His dark pupils paused slightly at first. After seeing the awkwardness on her face, a faint smile overflowed. ¡°You¡¯re not happy? ¡± His ending voice rose, tinged with some teasing. He was wondering why she did not say much on the way back. She looked sullen. Was she actually jealous of him? Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression was a little unnatural after Yan Jun saw through her thoughts. She checked the two children¡¯s quilts before turning around to leave. ¡°I¡¯m not that bored. ¡± Seeing Xia Jinqi¡¯s figure leave, Yan Jun smiled in understanding. He leaned over and kissed the two babies. ¡°You two be good. Daddy will pick you up in a while. ¡± After saying that, he felt that it was not enough. He nagged, ¡°be good and don¡¯t tire your Mommy, okay? ¡± The two children were sleeping soundly, so naturally, no one answered him. But even so, Yan Jun¡¯s deep ck eyes were still filled with unceasing gentleness. He could not help but think of what grandfather Ji Heng had said in the afternoon, and his thin lips curled up slightly. How could the president be as cute as these two little babies? At that time, Xiao puff moved her little hands and pulled them out of the nket, cing them to the side. Yan Jun smiled and held those soft little hands. He ced them on his lips and kissed them gently before helping her put them back into the nket. He turned around and pulled the nket for Yu Han. He looked at the two children with reluctance for a long while before Yan Jun got up and left. After he left, a nanny who was specially responsible for keeping watch came in, just in case the children woke up in a fancy way and could not find them. This way, Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi would have more private space. For example¡­ ¡­ Now ¡­ Xia Jinqiy on her side on the bed, pretending to be asleep. Even so, her face still looked a little unhappy. When Yan Jun went back, he saw that the bedroom light had been turned off. With the moonlight outside the window, he could vaguely see a person lying on the bed. However, he did not go over immediately. Instead, he smiled and turned around to go to the bathroom first. He took a shower first. After all, it was meal time soon. Xia Jinqi heard the sound of footsteps. She frowned slightly. She thought that he woulde over, but he went straight to the bathroom andpletely ignored her. She was suddenly discouraged. She felt that it was silly of her to be angry and Sullen here. ¡®Aiya, I don¡¯t care anymore. I¡¯ll be fine once I fall asleep. I won¡¯t let my imagination run wild anymore. ¡®. Therefore, Xia Jinqi hugged the nket and forced herself to fall asleep. However, when she fell asleep, a rustling sound suddenly came from behind her. Then, a strong arm crossed her waist and pulled her over forcefully. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± she opened her eyes in a daze. Just when she could clearly see a shadow, a dense kiss fell on her. A slightly cold and wet feeling exploded from the back of her neck all the way to her right ear. Then, her earlobe waspletely covered. Xia Jinqi waspletely awake. The tablemp was turned on in the room. The light was not very bright, but it was very gentle. It was just enough for her to see things clearly. She hurriedly turned around, wanting to hide. ¡°Yan Jun¡­ ¡± He held her waist and directly flipped over, encircling her in his world. ¡°Call Me Hubby. ¡± His voice had a different kind of huskiness, a low and enticing voice. Xia Jinqi still did not understand the situation. ¡°Wait, you¡­ ¡± She still wanted to ask something, but he had already buried his head in front of her chest. Chapter 889

Chapter 889: Chapter 886 how could he bear to do so¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± she blushed and reached out to push him. Only then did she realize that she had lost all her strength. Her whole body was as soft as a puddle of water. Yan Jun didn¡¯t give her any more time to think. He didn¡¯t stop moving. In fact, he couldn¡¯t control himself. At the thought of her bringing the children to Macau and not knowing when she woulde back, his heart was like a ball of gunpowder, crackling and exploding. How could he still care about being gentle? He just wanted to upy her ruthlessly. An enchanting night. In the end, Xia Jinqi was so tired that she didn¡¯t even want to lift a finger, not to mention that little bit of anger from before. No wonder people said that husband and wife quarreled at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed¡­ ¡­ The truth left behind by the ancestors was indeed not a lie ¡­ Yan Jun was still full of energy. He pulled Xia Jinqi and wanted to continue, but she almost cried out. ¡°GRANDPA, I was wrong, alright¡­ ¡± She didn¡¯t want to use a very strange walking posture when she went to see Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather tomorrow! ! ! Yan Jun raised his eyebrows with interest. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°I¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have yelled at you. ¡± Feeling guilty, Xia Jinqi casually found an excuse. She quietly moved back, wanting to withdraw from Yan Jun¡¯s arms ¡­ They were so close, and the two of them were naked. Something might happenter. She really¡­ ¡­ couldn¡¯t take it anymore ¡­ She could already imagine that if Yan Jun went crazy in the middle of the night again, she would probably go out trembling tomorrow. It was already embarrassing enough for her to be drunk and act crazy at home previously. If she were to leave the house like this again, she would really not need to live anymore. Yan Jun sensed her intentions. Hisrge palm urately grasped her lower back, preventing her from retreating. At the same time, his phoenix-like eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°that¡¯s not right. ¡± Xia Jinqi immediately did not dare to move. When she looked at Yan Jun again, she was instantly forced by his sharp gaze. She could only admit defeat. ¡°Alright, I shouldn¡¯t be so angry¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s still not right. ¡± He continued to shake his head. Xia Jinqi rolled her eyes. She thought for a long time but still could note up with a reason. She simply gave up and gave up. ¡°Then what exactly did I do wrong? ¡± Yan Jun did not answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°why are you angry? ¡± ¡°I. . . I don¡¯t want to leave you. I don¡¯t want to leave. But you seem to be¡­ eager for me to leave with the children. You¡¯re not sad at all. ¡± Xia Jinqi was afraid that he would really do it. After tormenting her for the rest of the night, she could only confess everything. There was still some grievance in her tone, and her eyelids were drooping. She was lonely and sad. Yan Jun stared at her little face that had turned slightly red after she fell in love with him, and her long eyshes that were constantly fluttering because of her uneasiness. It was like a brush that was fluttering in his heart, stirring up a pool of spring water. Listening to her talk about her reluctance to part, even though he had never liked to show his face, a hole had been made in his heart that was as hard as steel¡­ ¡­ Something warm began to spread and entwine. For a moment, he actually choked up a little. How could he be willing to part with it¡­ ¡­ His throat moved slightly. He leaned over and kissed her slightly trembling eyshes. Hisrge palm supported the back of her head and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. ¡± He spoke in a low voice that was extremely hoarse. Xia Jinqi instinctively wanted to push him away. She raised her eyes to look at him, wanting to ask her what she was wrong about. However, he used a little strength under his palm. He didn¡¯t want her to see his current sorry state. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with you either. ¡± He spoke in a hoarse voice. The moment he closed his eyes, he sighed softly. Xia Jinqi suddenly froze in his embrace. Chapter 890

Chapter 890: Chapter 887, do you want me to hug you?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Her originally awkward heart was suddenly enlightened by his words. She slowly closed her eyes and took the initiative to snuggle in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll learn from GRANDPA and try toe back as soon as possible. ¡± Her mood was broadened, and her voice also became clear, filled with confidence and hope. Yan Jun listened and could easily sense her feelings. He hummed softly. ¡°after the matters here are over, I¡¯ll go pick you guys up. ¡± ¡°Sure. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded happily. Then, she remembered an extremely important matter. She stepped back slightly and tapped his chin with her green fingertips. ¡°I¡¯m not here. If you dare to flirt¡­ ¡± She deliberately paused for a moment and put on a fierce expression. She met Yan Jun¡¯s deep ck eyes and said, ¡°HMPH, I¡¯ll immediately rush back with a forty-meter-long broadsword! ¡± Yan Jun was amused by her exaggerated expression and tone. He suddenly became interested. He supported himself with his hands and exerted force on his waist. In the blink of an eye, he turned over again and covered her under his body. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, you have to feed me first¡­ ¡± With that, he had already bent over and held her pink lips. She could not refuse him in the slightest. ¡°En¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s soft moans and pleas were swallowed into her stomach. Her hands no longer had any strength, so she could only tactfully cling to his harbor and move with the waves. A second before her rationality dissipated, Xia Jinqi wanted to cry but no tears came out. She secretly sighed. She hoped that she would not be unable to get up tomorrow¡­ ¡­ However, the next day, Yan Jun used his strong body to tell her what it meant to have legs so weak that she could not stand up¡­ ¡­ It was rare that Yan Jun didn¡¯t leave early. Instead, he calmlyid on his side on the big bed. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes were narrowed as he looked with interest at the woman beside him who tried several times but couldn¡¯t sit up. ¡°Do you want me to carry you? ¡± He even pretended to be generous and winked at her. Xia Jinqi was so angry that she almost passed out in a breath. She began to punish this man who didn¡¯t know how to control himself! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, would I have be like this? Fortunately, I set off at night. Otherwise, I¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t continue, because when she finally sat up with much difficulty, her waist hurt so much that it felt like it was going to fall apart. She had rarely seen him go crazy like this¡­ ¡­ probably because he knew that they were going to part, so he was always reluctant to leave ¡­ Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi sighed again. She couldn¡¯t get angry at him. She supported herself by the bedside and was about to get off the bed, but when her legs moved, they were so soft that she fell straight to the ground! ¡°Ah! ¡± Xia Jinqi screamed instinctively and then closed her eyes. However, the pain that she imagined didn¡¯te. A strong arm wrapped around her slender waist and pulled her back to the bed. Xia Jinqi was still in shock when Yan Jun¡¯s deep voice reverberated in her ear. ¡°Are you alright? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±she really wanted to say that she was alright! However, how could she say such words that made her blush? In the end, she could only hold it in and blush. She lightly pounded his chest. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! ¡± Yan Jun sized her up for a moment. As if he had understood something, he suddenly let out a stifledugh. The low, emotionalughter spread throughout the entire bedroom in an instant. Xia Jinqi was even redder from hisughter. She lifted the pillow and threw it at him. ¡°You¡¯re stillughing! What should I do? ¡± Yan Jun was hit by the soft pillow before he managed to suppress hisughter. The corners of his lips were still curled up. ¡°I¡¯ll help you. ¡± As he spoke, he stood up and brought her clothes over. He then hugged her and sat her on hisp. He shook off the clothes and pretended to help her put them on. Chapter 891

Chapter 891: Not to mention Chapter 888, his back hurt

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION His warm and big palm intentionally or unintentionally slid across her delicate skin, bringing with it a different kind of touch. Xia Jinqi hurriedly grabbed her clothes and covered herself up. She stared at him with a guarded expression. ¡°I¡¯ll wear it myself! ¡± She finally understood. No matter how refined, how abstinent, and how noble a man he looked on the surface, it would only take an instant for him to change! She really wanted to appeal to the majority of her femalepatriots. Under any circumstances, please don¡¯t let down your guard and properly protect yourself! Seeing the woman in his arms acting like a frightened little bird, Yan Jun¡¯s heart was somewhat regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have been so indulgent and scared her. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t touch you. ¡± He gave his guarantee and reached out to take the clothes in her hands. Xia Jinqi refused to let go and continued to look at him sternly. He had said the same thing during the halftime breakst night. In the end, in thetter half of the night¡­ ¡­ Forget it. His back hurt ¡­ ¡°Then wear it. ¡± Yan Jun wasn¡¯t in a hurry. In any case, he had thousands of ways to make her let go obediently. In such matters, he had a gender advantage. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi choked. She wanted to wear it herself, but he kept staring at her. How could she wear it herself? Seeing that she did not move, Yan Jun said again, ¡°If you don¡¯t wear it, do you want me to carry you down like this? ¡± ¡±¡­¡±why did she feel like she was being eaten to death? Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes were often filled with tears. She reluctantly shook her hands and opened the clothes. Just as she was about to put them on, he snatched them away. ¡°Hey you¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi jumped in fright, thinking that he was going to do something again. However, when she looked closely, she realized that he was very focused on helping her put on the clothes. From the inside out, his movements were a little clumsy, and he was especially slow. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t struggle anymore. She only stammered a few words to urge him, ¡°can you hurry up¡­ ¡± ¡°This is the first time you¡¯re putting on clothes for a woman, so please understand. ¡± It was a tant reason¡­ ¡­ But he said it in a serious manner ¡­ In fact, if he didn¡¯t take advantage of her while she was putting on her clothes, she would definitely believe that he was inexperienced. But¡­ ¡­ He was so close, and the speed of his hands was as slow as a snail. Yet, there was a faint smile in his deep, starry eyes ¡­ With just one look, it was obvious that he did it on purpose¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She had already brushed her delicate skin with his fingertips. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Yan Jun¡¯s actions had already ended. ¡°I¡¯m dressed. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±The little me in Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart hadn¡¯t even started to jump, but he hadpletely snuffed it out just like that. After she was dressed, he didn¡¯t let her go. Instead, he carried her to the bathroom. Her legs were really weak, and Xia Jinqi was happy to enjoy his full service. However, after washing up, he still had no intention of letting her go. He carried her downstairs again¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was a little anxious. ¡°Put me down. I¡¯ll go down myself. ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you weak? ¡± He lowered his eyes and looked at her, asking seriously. ¡°¡­@#% ! !¡±Xia Jinqi held her forehead. Sometimes, she even doubted if he did it on purpose ! ! And the facts proved that Yan Jun did it on purpose. Seeing the shy look on her face when she reached out to cover her face, he finally couldn¡¯t help but curve his eyebrows, and a gentle smile appeared on his lips. He liked to pamper her like this. Walking all the way downstairs, Xia Jinqi unsurprisingly received a lot of curious and ambiguous gazes from the servants. Her cold and aloof character hadpletely copsed. They wouldn¡¯t think that she and Yan Jun had nothing to do all day, so they were indulging themselves at home, right? ? ? Chapter 892

Chapter 892: Chapter 889 had a sense of crisis

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi suddenly had a sense of crisis. When they arrived at the dining room, the servants had already prepared breakfast. It was both western and Chinese, and it was very nutritious. These were all orders from Yan Jun. he asked the chef to make more varieties in different ways so that Xia Jinqi¡¯s appetite would be better and she could eat more. After giving birth, she had not gained any weight, which made Yan Jun very concerned. Xia Jinqi was ced on the chair by Yan Jun. when she saw so much delicious food, her appetite immediately increased. After all, after the fierce battlest night, our reserves had been emptied. Yan Jun personally scooped porridge for her and added, ¡°to replenish your strength. ¡± When the surrounding servants heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but cover their faces and snicker. Xia Jinqi felt her head explode. She really wanted to throw the man beside her out! However, even though she thought about it, she really didn¡¯t have much strength left. She could only drink the porridge bowl that he passed to her. Halfway through eating, the nanny carried Xiao Yuhan down. ¡°Young Master has woken up and has been crying. I can¡¯t pacify him. ¡± The nanny was so anxious that her forehead was covered in sweat. No matter how she tried to pacify him, she couldn¡¯t do it. She could onlye to Xia Jinqi for help. ¡°Let me take a look. ¡± Xia Jinqi stretched out her hand towards Xiao Yuhan. The nanny immediately ced the child into her arms. ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB¡­ ¡± the little guy was still moaning. There were still traces of tears on his long eyshes. It could be seen how sad he had been crying just now. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart ached. She helped him wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes and coaxed gently, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Be Good, don¡¯t cry. Do you want to eat with mommy? ¡± Xiao Yuhan pursed his lips. As expected, he didn¡¯t cry anymore. He just sobbed andy in Mommy¡¯s arms. He felt wronged. Seeing this, Yan Jun frowned slightly. He looked at the nanny with a hint of displeasure in his eyes. ¡°What happened? ¡± It was rare for Yu Han to cry like this. Moreover, he was still his son after all. Yan Jun was an extremely protective person, so his tone was naturally not good. When the nanny heard this, cold sweat dripped down her back. Her voice trembled. ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t know what happened to young master. Little Miss is sleeping well. Young master has been crying ever since he woke up¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi touched Yu Han¡¯s forehead and found that his body temperature was normal. Moreover, he didn¡¯t cry anymore. It seemed that he was fine, so she said, ¡°you can go down first. I¡¯ll take him. ¡± The nanny felt as if she had been pardoned. She didn¡¯t even have time to wipe the sweat off her forehead. She quickly turned around and left, afraid that Yan Jun¡¯s anger would burn her¡­ ¡­ Seeing the nanny running away, Xia Jinqi looked at Yan Jun with a smile. ¡°You scared her. Yu Han is fine. He doesn¡¯t cry anymore. ¡± Yan Jun frowned. He took Yu Han¡¯s round body from Xia Jinqi¡¯s arms and checked it carefully. After making sure that there was nothing wrong, he rxed his brows. Xia Jinqi was about to say something, but she heard him speak in a deep voice. He ordered the servant behind him, ¡°call the doctor over. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The Servant replied and left. Xia Jinqi, however, had a helpless look on her face. ¡°You¡¯re too nervous. How can a child not cry and make a scene? ¡± As she spoke, she dipped a spoon into a little porridge and brought it to Yu Han¡¯s mouth. Yu Han opened his mouth without thinking and took a sip of the porridge. He smacked his lips and stared at Xia Jinqi¡¯s spoon, as if thinking about what it was. Why did it taste different from the usual milk? Yan Jun skillfully extended his finger to wipe away the remaining saliva on Yu Han¡¯s mouth. His tone was serious as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be relieved after I check it. ¡± Chapter 893

Chapter 893: Chapter 890-we will all get better and better, won¡¯t we?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing this scene, Xia Jinqi¡¯s nose immediately turned sour. Her eyes were warm and her head was also warm. ¡°You will definitely be a good father, ¡± she suddenly said. Her voice was already choked with sobs. Yan Jun being so nervous about Yu Han made Xia Jinqi feel a little emotional. She had never really enjoyed her father¡¯s love since she was young. She was really a little sensitive. Even though she had a good life after she grew up and had a group of like-minded friends, a husband who loved her, and cute children, the scars buried deep in the bottom of her heart were like the darkness hidden under the light. The words she identally heard and the scene she identally saw could easily evoke her grief. Realizing that she had lost herposure, Xia Jinqi quickly turned her head back and used food to hide her emotions. Even so, Yan Jun still detected something fishy. He raised his eyes to look at her, not missing the sobs in her voice. His brows furrowed slightly. ¡°You¡¯ll be a good mommy too. ¡± He looked deeply at her, his tone firm and gentle. With that, he stopped looking at Xia Jinqi and carried Yu Han to the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Yu Han to wipe his face. ¡± He knew the pain and stubbornness in her heart. At this moment, she probably didn¡¯t want anyone to see her so vulnerable side. It was necessary to leave her alone. In fact, at this moment, Xia Jinqi was biting her teeth lightly. Her Red Eyes had already condensed into a clear spring. Yan Jun really understood her¡­ ¡­ He knew that she had never had the love of a father or a mother since she was young, and that the past had already happened. No matter what, it could not be undone ¡­ That was why he said that she would definitely be a good mother. Yes, she had never received the love of a mother, but she had the opportunity to learn how to be a good mother. Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s tightly clenched teeth finally rxed. She took a deep breath, lowered her head, and continued to eat the porridge as if nothing had happened. However, no one saw that the moment she lowered her head, crystal-clear tears fell into the porridge bowl. It happened in that instant, and in the blink of an eye, the tears disappeared. Xia Jinqi took the bowl of porridge and drank it in one gulp. At that time, her expression was as calm as usual, and she quickly adjusted her state of mind. ¡°¡­¡± Have you ever had such a scar in your heart? Unable to heal, hiding in a dark corner. It doesn¡¯t affect your normal life, nor does it affect your interpersonal rtionships. It will only be suddenly torn apart in certain situations, and then, blood will flow. Maybe it was seeing two young lovers hugging each other at the subway entrance. Perhaps it was seeing a child holding an extremelyrge colored cotton candy in his hand in a lively alley. Perhaps it was just a casual remark from a close friend or rtive that you¡¯ve grown up¡­ ¡­ When this moment happens, please don¡¯t me yourself or feel inferior. You just need to calm down and give yourself a hug. Tell yourself that it will pass, that everything will pass. We¡¯ll all get better and better, won¡¯t we? Su Zhishui. When Yan Jun returned once again, he indeed saw a gentle smile on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face. ¡°Why are you gone for so long? Little Kitten,e over and let Mommy take a look¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at Yu Han with a smile. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Yu Han seemed to be in a good mood. He took the initiative to stretch out his two short arms, wanting to hug him. Yan Jun handed Yu Han over. His eyes were filled with admiration as he answered her question, ¡°the little guy refused to leave in front of the mirror. ¡± He knew that she was a woman with a strong heart who was good at self-healing. Chapter 894

Chapter 894: Is Chapter 891 so reluctant to part with me?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Xia Jinqi went to tease Yu Han again. ¡°Is that so? Could it be that you¡¯re too handsome? ¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ ¡± Yu Han smiled very bashfully. His big eyes were clear as if he could understand everything. Xia Jinqi hugged him and sat him on herp. He could not sit steadily either, so he could only drag the back of his neck and waist while holding his small hand and making ¡®hello¡¯ gestures. Yu Han was also very cooperative. He kept giggling and did not look sick at all. Yan Jun sat at the side and looked at the mother and son with a soft and doting gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered people to find you a ce to live. When you go there, be careful and take care of yourself. ¡± Before they left, Yan Jun couldn¡¯t help but NAG a few words. If Fang Shaoan heard this, he would probably be angry and cry again. Every time he was ordered by Yan Jun to do something, he would be red at fiercely and leave! When he saw Xia Jinqi leave, she was so attentive and considerate¡­ ¡­paring people was really infuriating ! ! ¡°En, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a child. Moreover, grandfather JI and cousin are going as well. No one can bully me. ¡± Xia Jinqi said proudly. She was going out with her family. In addition, Macau had Lego¡¯srgest casino That ce waspletely her territory. If she went, wouldn¡¯t she be able to do whatever she wanted? Yan Jun thought about it. Initially, he wanted Xia Jinqi to go to Macau for the same reason. One Country, two systems. No matter how long Lu Yiming¡¯s hand was, it could not reach Macau. In addition, that was Lego¡¯s territory. Xia Jinqi could receive the strictest protection there. Yu Han looked at Xia Jinqi and then at Yan Jun. his little head tilted and his smile disappeared. He pursed his lips and looked like he was about to cry. Xia Jinqi was stunned and quickly coaxed him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t cry¡­ ¡± ¡°Wa, Wa, Wa¡­ ¡± The little guy did not give her face at all. He burst into tears in a loud voice that could be heard throughout the hall. Xia Jinqi panicked. She thought that he was ufortable sitting there, so she quickly picked him up and patted his back. ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t cry anymore¡­ ¡± ¡°Wah¡­ ¡± the more she cried, the louder she became. Just as Xia Jinqi was in a mess, Yan Jun came over and coaxed her, ¡°Mommy won¡¯t leave, don¡¯t cry. ¡± Miraculously, Yu Han stopped crying. He opened his teary eyes and looked back at Yan Jun, sobbing in grievance. The corner of Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes twitched violently. ¡°His brain is indeed the same as yours¡­ ¡± They were just chatting, but who knew that this little guy would notice the sadness of parting? What an exceptionally sensitive little fellow! ¡°Of course. This is my son. ¡± Yan Jun raised his Chin proudly with an arrogant look on his face. Xia Jinqi felt both angry and amused at the same time. She stuffed Yu Han into his arms and said, ¡°alright, alright, alright. Hold your son! ¡± Her arms and waist were so sore¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun took over Yu Han and turned around to frown slightly. He looked at Xia Jinqi with his ck eyes filled with tenderness. ¡°Does it still hurt? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s ears instantly turned red. She nodded her head and mumbled, ¡°en¡­ ¡± As she spoke, she looked up at Yan Jun. ¡°why don¡¯t you leave tomorrow? ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t expect her to ask this question. His heart felt stifled, but there was also some bitterness mixed in. However, he didn¡¯t show it. Instead, he smiled wickedly. ¡°Are you so reluctant to part with me? ¡± Sure enough, when he asked this question, Xia Jinqi immediately retracted her heart and said disdainfully, ¡°how narcissistic! ¡± Chapter 895

Chapter 895: Chapter 892 finally made up her mind to take this step

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After the meal, a specialist doctor came to check on Yu Han¡¯s body and said that everything was normal. Only then did Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi feel relieved. Later, Xia Jinqi went to see Qi Maolin and gave him a call. When she came out of Qi Maolin¡¯s house, she received a call from Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°Xiao Qi, are you free now? I have something to ask you. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at the time. It was still early, so she agreed. ¡°I¡¯m free. Where are you? I¡¯ll go look for you. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the Western restaurant we used to go to at the back of the school. ¡± ¡°En, okay. I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± Xia Jinqi hung up the phone, but her eyebrows were slightly furrowed. Why did Xiao ran¡¯s tone sound like she was not particrly happy? At that time, she did not think too much about it, so she went straight over. In the restaurant, Zuo Xiaoran did not call for anything. There was only a cup of warm water in front of her, which was already cold. She sat by the window, holding the cup in a daze. It had only been two days since theyst met, but she had already looked much more haggard. ¡°Xiaoran? ¡± Xia Jinqi walked over and called her twice. She seemed to have juste back to her senses and forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯re here. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked worriedly. She had known Zuo Xiaoran for so many years, but she had never seen her in such a daze. Zuo Xiaoran held the cup in her arms and was about to speak when the shop assistant came over. ¡°May I ask what miss would like to drink? ¡± ¡°White Water is fine, ¡± Xia Jinqi answered anxiously, her entire attention on Zuo Xiaoran. The shop assistant nodded and walked away. Zuo xiaoran hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Xiaoqi, you¡­ do you know Fang Shaoan¡¯s ex-girlfriend? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi instinctively frowned. When she looked at Zuo Xiaoran again, her gaze seemed to have some understanding. ¡°I know. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran had only heard about it from Fang Shaoan¡¯s mother. She was very curious, but she could not ask Fang Shaoan. After thinking about it, she decided to ask Xia Jinqi first. Perhaps she would know? ¡°Is she¡­ okay? ¡± After hesitating for a moment, Zuo Xiaoran did not know how to ask. When the words were on the tip of her tongue, they became so polite. Seeing her like this, Xia Jinqi sighed in her heart and didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°Her name is Julie. She met Fang Shaoan when he went to Las Vegas. But that was three years ago. Fang Shaoan haspletely let it go. ¡± ¡°I heard that Fang Shaoan once lost half of his family¡¯s assets for her? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran asked again. ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and frowned even more. ¡°Who told you? ¡± Since Zuo Xiaoran came to ask her, it meant that Fang Shaoan definitely didn¡¯t tell her. ¡°Fang Shaoan¡¯s mother came to see me two nights ago. It was the night we drank together. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran lowered her eyes. When she said these words, her face was a little Pale. The hand holding the cup of water tightened. Xia Jinqi listened quietly. She did not expect Fang Shaoan¡¯s mother to act so quickly¡­ ¡­ Moreover, from Xiao ran¡¯s expression, she must have been bullied. ¡°What did she say to you? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked. ¡°She spent a lot of money on me to let me leave her son, ¡± Zuo Xiaoran said with a choked voice, looking very wronged. But even so, she didn¡¯t cry. Her Pale face only looked a little miserable. Xia Jinqi frowned when she heard that. She leaned over and held Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s cold hand. ¡°Are you okay, Xiaoran? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran shook her head and said with a bitter smile, ¡°I finally made up my mind to take this step. ¡± Chapter 896

Chapter 896: Chapter 893: untying the bell and recing it with the person who tied the bell

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Speaking up to this point, Zuo Xiaoran paused for a moment and adjusted her breathing. She raised her head again and looked at Xia Jinqi. ¡°But, Xiao Qi, do you know? Some roads are destined not to be suitable for people like me to walk. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know what to say either. Fang Shaoan¡¯s mother had already appeared. This matter must have caused quite a stir. After thinking for a while, Xia Jinqi asked, ¡°Does Fang Shaoan know? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran continued to shake her head. She wasn¡¯t the kind of person who wouldin. Seeing her like this, Xia Jinqi also felt depressed. ¡°maybe you should tell him that these things shouldn¡¯t be borne by you alone. ¡± ¡°Sigh, forget it. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran let out a long sigh and raised her head slightly to look at the ceiling. Xia Jinqi knew that she just didn¡¯t want her tears to fall. She immediately stood up and hugged her. Xia Jinqi asked, ¡°then what do you n to do? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran shook her head continuously. She didn¡¯t know what to do either¡­ ¡­ Jiang Xueqian¡¯s threat was still ringing in her ears. She still didn¡¯t know why her father had secretly gone to work behind her back. To be honest, the past two days had been very tiring for her. She really had no other choice, so she thought of talking to Xia Jinqi. She also knew that Xiao Qi had two children, so she must be very busy. However, other than Xiao Qi, she didn¡¯t know who else to talk to. If she told Wen Jing, Wen Jing would definitely go to Jiang Xueqian in a rage to settle the score. However, she did not want to blow this matter up. Xia Jinqi could only apany her in silence. Tonight, she was going to Macau with GRANDPA JI. However, Xiao ran was in such a state that she could not leave without worry. ¡°Xiao Ran, why don¡¯t you go to Macau with me? Just think of it as going out to rx. There are so many things that I can¡¯t think of. Maybe I¡¯ll suddenly see the light and be able to move on? ¡± She wanted to take Xiao ran out for a walk. If she was trapped in that situation forever, there might not be any turning point. Instead, it would make Xiao ran even more depressed. ¡°But I still have work to do. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran refused. She still had work and her parents. How could she just leave like that? Speaking up to this point, Zuo Xiaoran asked Xia Jinqi, ¡°are you going to Macau? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m leaving tonight. But seeing you so sad, I¡¯m also worried¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi sighed and suggested, ¡°why don¡¯t we get Fang Shaoan toe over and apany you? ¡± The person responsible for solving the problem still needed to be the one responsible. Xiao ran¡¯s knot in her heart was probably only Fang Shaoan¡¯s ability to solve. ¡°Don¡¯t tell him. I want to be alone. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran rejected him without thinking. She had yet to figure out what to do, and seeing him would only add to her worries. Moreover¡­ ¡­ perhaps it was not appropriate to think about this now, but knowing that he had once loved a woman so madly, she still did not feel good ¡­ ¡°Alright¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi gave up and continued to apany her for a while. After that, the two of them still ordered food. Even though they did not eat much, the atmosphere was somewhat depressing. When they finally parted ways, Zuo Xiaoran picked up the phone and ran away in a hurry. Xia Jinqi originally wanted to chat with her for a while more, but she missed it just like that. After she was done outside, Xia Jinqi returned to the Yan family. From Afar, she saw a few cars parked in the courtyard. They looked familiar, and there were even bodyguards standing beside them. Xia Jinqi quickly recognized that they were the Xia family¡¯s cars. Could it be that her father was here? But this license te didn¡¯t seem to be her father¡¯s car. Chapter 897

Chapter 897: Chapter 894 menstruation

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She walked into the hall suspiciously. From Afar, she could hear Xia Mingzhu¡¯s unbridledughter. It was so piercing that it made one¡¯s eardrums hurt. Xia Jinqi instinctively frowned. Why was she here? The deeper she went, the clearer the conversation became. ¡°Look at this little girl. She looks almost exactly like fourth sister. In the future, she will definitely be a great beauty! ¡± When Xia Jinqi heard this, she unconsciously quickened her pace. Why did Xia Mingzhue to see Xiao puff? Moreover, when she heard Xia Mingzhu¡¯s words, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but recall that she was jealous of her looks before¡­ ¡­ This time, she couldn¡¯t be ying some trick, right? When Xia Jinqi walked over quickly, Ji Xinyu was hugging Xiao puff and teaching her to wave at Xia Mingzhu. ¡°Xiao Puff, look, this is menstruation¡­ ¡± She didn¡¯t know if Ji Xinyu did it on purpose, but the three words ¡®menstruation¡¯ seemed to have raised the volume. Then, the servants in the room couldn¡¯t help butugh. Even Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression was a little stiff. Xia Mingzhu was immediately unhappy. Her face fell and she began to speak harshly. ¡°Aunty, you have many children and grandchildren now. Your life is pretty good. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, ¡± Ji Xinyu replied indifferently. She obviously didn¡¯t like Xia Mingzhu either, but since she was from the Xia family, she had no choice but to receive her. When Xia Jinqi heard her tone, she knew that Ji Xinyu had called Xia Mingzhu aunt on purpose. Although she had to admit that Xiao puff should have called Xia Mingzhu aunt, when she said it like that, coupled with Xia Mingzhu¡¯s pig liver-like expression, it was quite interesting. Xia Mingzhu snorted coldly and added, ¡°speaking of which, if it wasn¡¯t for my father¡¯s warning in the military district, aunt, you should be in jail right now, right? After all¡­ you¡¯re a murderer. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Ji Xinyu¡¯s body froze, and her face turned pale. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She stood out to protect Ji Xinyu behind her and looked coldly at Xia Mingzhu. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± Seeing that Xia Jinqi had returned, Xia Mingzhu stood up proudly. ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to see you. I¡¯m also here to see your son and daughter. Father doesn¡¯t have the time. As a big sister, I should be more concerned about you. ¡± Her words were so dignified that it made one feel nauseous. ¡°I can¡¯t ept your concern. You¡¯re not wee here. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression did not change as she ordered Xia Mingzhu to leave. However, Xia Mingzhu ignored her. Instead, she stared at Ji Xinyu, who was behind Xia Jinqi, and smiled sinisterly. ¡°fourth sister, you¡¯ve only been married for a short while, and you¡¯re already protecting your mother-inw? But that¡¯s true. You mother-inw and daughter-inw are both murderers, birds of a feather! ¡± Ji Xinyu¡¯s face turned even paler. Even though she gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t say anything, her trembling body still made Xia Jinqi feel the pain in her heart. That incident had always been a scar on Ji Xinyu¡¯s heart, but now that it seemed to have calmed down, Xia Mingzhu brought it up again! ¡°Did youe here today to find trouble on purpose? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned and looked coldly at Xia Mingzhu. ¡°I just told the truth. Why? You can kill people, but I can¡¯t? ¡± Xia Mingzhu was originally unwilling toe, but her father insisted that shee to see Xia Jinqi. However, when she saw the two children as soon as she entered, the jealousy in her heart began to burn. ¡°Is that so? Then I should casually talk about your matter. ¡± Xia Jinqi sneered and turned to walk out of the door. Chapter 898

Chapter 898: Chapter 895: I just happen to have something to report

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi left decisively without any hesitation. And the words she said before she left hit Xia Mingzhu¡¯s Achilles¡¯heel. ¡°Xia Jinqi! STOP RIGHT THERE! ¡± Xia Mingzhu¡¯s expression instantly changed. With a loud roar, she chased after Xia Jinqi. The two of them came and left quickly. Ji Xinyu, who was still holding Xiao puff, stared nkly at the backs of the two sisters as they left. She had yet to react. What was going on? Xiao puff sucked on her little finger. Her big eyes were sparkling as she looked in the direction where Xia Jinqi had left. Xia Jinqi did not stop. She walked straight to her car. The moment she opened the car door, Xia Mingzhu caught up to her. ¡°What did you mean just now? About my matter¡­ didn¡¯t you promise not to say anything? ¡± ¡°I promised you that day, but I didn¡¯t promise you today. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s voice was clear and clear. After saying that, she pulled Xia Mingzhu¡¯s hand away from the car door and got into the car resolutely. Xia Mingzhu panicked and hurriedly asked, ¡°where are you going? ¡± ¡°where do you think I¡¯m going? ¡± Xia Jinqi sneered. There was not a trace of expression on her beautiful little face, as if it was carved out of ice and snow. Her entire body was exuding a cold and ruthless aura. She stepped on the gas pedal and did not continue to tangle with Xia Mingzhu. Initially, Xia Jinqi only let Xia Mingzhu off temporarily because of Xia Jitian. However, who asked her to not change her character and still dare toe and find trouble? Not only did she bully Ji Xinyu, who had treated her so well, but she also had ns for Xiao puff. She was simply courting death. Xia Jinqi was about to leave for Macau. She did not want Xia Mingzhu toe looking for trouble with Ji Xinyu every now and then. Rather than that, she might as well use a ruthless move so that Xia Mingzhu would not have the opportunity to stir up trouble for a short period of time! Xia Mingzhu had wanted to boast just now, but she did not expect Xia Jinqi to be so swift and decisive. She was at her wit¡¯s end when Xia Jinqi suddenly red up! She hurriedly turned around and prepared to get into her car, but the bodyguard beside her stood rooted to the ground. He didn¡¯t know how to move, so Xia Mingzhu shouted angrily, ¡°what are you still standing there for? ¡± The bodyguard was stunned and quickly went forward to open the car door for her. As soon as she got into the car, Xia Mingzhu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°chase after her! ¡± ¡°Yes, minister. ¡± The driver nodded and quickly drove the car out. Xia Jinqi wasn¡¯t slow, but she could still asionally see Xia Mingzhu¡¯s car through the rearview mirror. She couldn¡¯t help but curl her pink lips. If a tiger doesn¡¯t show its might, do you really think I¡¯m a sick cat? The car drove straight to the government building. They ran into an uncle and greeted Xia Jinqi enthusiastically, ¡°Xiao Qi, are you here to see your father again? ¡± Other than Xia Jinqi being Xia Jitian¡¯s daughter, her rtionship with Yan Jun was also one of the reasons why these uncles took good care of her. ¡°No. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. ¡°Is Minister Lu Yiming here? ¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re looking for him. Yes, I just saw him go upstairs. He should be in his office, ¡± the uncle replied and suddenly asked curiously, ¡°you¡¯re looking for him? ¡± After all, everyone in this building knew about the rtionship between Lu Yiming and Xia Jitian. It was a little surprising that Xia Jinqi hade to look for him by name at this time. ¡°Yes. I heard that he was promoted to a cadre in the Discipline Inspection Commission. I just happen to have something to report. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes were smiling as she told him the purpose of her visit with great interest. Chapter 899

Chapter 899: Chapter 896 is already giving me face

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When he heard that Xia Jinqi hade to report this personally, Uncle Lu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°This¡­ Does your father know? ¡± ¡°He¡­ ¡± Before Xia Jinqi could finish her sentence, the sound of extremely fast footsteps could be heard from afar. When he turned around, he saw that Xia Mingzhu had already run over. He couldn¡¯t care less. Xia Jinqi directly pulled Uncle Lu and ran towards the elevator. ¡°Uncle, since you¡¯re so curious, let¡¯s go up together! ¡± ¡°Ah? This, this¡­ ¡± uncle¡¯s Chubby face was full of surprise. Before he could react, the elevator door had already closed. At the same time, Xia Mingzhu just happened to walk to the elevator door. She hurriedly pressed the button to go up, only to find that the elevator had already gone up. She pressed it hard a few more times, and in the end, she pped the wall hard. gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°Damn you, Xia Jinqi! ¡± After waiting for a while, another elevator came down. Before the people inside came out, Xia Mingzhu rushed in again! The people inside were all shocked. Before they could see who it was, they scolded, ¡°who is it! Such poor quality! Don¡¯t you know how to climb the stairs in the elevator? ¡± Xia Mingzhu¡¯s face was very ugly. She raised her eyes and red at the person. The people beside her immediately scrambled out of the elevator and kept apologizing, ¡°Director Xia, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± Xia Mingzhu didn¡¯t say anything. The elevator had already gone up. At the same time, Xia Jinqi had already knocked on Lu Yiming¡¯s office door. Lu Yiming sat at a huge desk. In front of him were two middle-aged men in uniforms. They should be his subordinates. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t care whether they were discussing something or not. She walked straight over and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lu, I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I? ¡± Uncle Shi was already feeling a little guilty. He knew Lu Yiming¡¯s methods. Lu Yiming was only transitioning to the position of minister. There was internal news saying that he would be promoted to a member of parliament soon. When that time came, he would only be one step away from Xia Jitian. Most people were afraid of him. Especially since they were on the left and right sides. There was nothing to say anyway, let alone forcefully breaking into someone¡¯s office¡­ ¡­ Uncle extended his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t leave even if he wanted to, so he could only follow Xia Jinqi. Meanwhile, Lu Yiming, who was still holding the Aurora pen in his hand, easily looked past the shoulders of the two people sitting in front of him to look at Xia Jinqi. A hint of surprise shed across his deep ck eyes, but he quickly regained his calm. ¡°Miss Xia, you have already given me face by gracing me with your presence. Why would you disturb me? ¡± Lu Yiming slightly curled his lips and spoke in a neither too fast nor too slow tone, his tone as smooth as usual. After he said this, he averted his gaze and looked back at the two subordinates in front of him, indicating for them to leave first. The two subordinates understood and immediately stood up to leave, but they were stopped by Xia Jinqi. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. I just happen to need the two of you to be my witnesses. ¡± The two of them were immediately stunned. When they looked at Lu Yiming again, they found that Lu Yiming had been looking at Xia Jinqi. When the uncle next to him heard this, he immediately understood why this girl had insisted on pulling him up. It turned out that she was looking for witnesses. But what exactly was she going to report? Not only did shee personally to look for Lu Yiming, but she also needed so many witnesses? Did her father know about this? ! ! Xia Jinqipletely didn¡¯t notice that her uncle, who was already sweating profusely and had the corners of his eyes twitching, was looking at Lu Yiming¡¯s slightly furrowed brows with interest. Chapter 900

Chapter 900: Chapter 897 eldest niece, what are you trying to do? !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She had met him several times, and every time, he always acted like a modest and polite noble. No matter what he did or said, there was no w. This time, she finally saw a slight fluctuation in his emotions. It was not bad. With emotions, she could confirm that he was still alone. Otherwise, that stagnant aura that had not moved for ten thousand years would really make people feel that he was a walking corpse. ¡°I heard that Mr. Lu is a member of the Discipline Inspection Commission? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked half-jokingly and half seriously. The Discipline Inspection Commission was a very sensitive term, especially when the left and right factions were fighting to the death. Xia Jinqi¡¯s brazen question immediately made Lu Yiming¡¯s two subordinates¡¯faces turn ck. Uncle¡¯s cold sweat flowed down again¡­ ¡­ Niece, what are you trying to do? ! ! ! Even Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes darkened. The Gaze he looked at Xia Jinqi with was a few degrees colder. ¡°What does Miss Xia mean? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous! ¡± Xia Jinqi felt a murderous aura and hurriedly stopped him. ¡°I just know a little secret and wanted to report it¡­ ¡± Hearing this, the murderous aura hidden in Lu Yiming¡¯s body disappeared. He raised his eyebrows and became interested. ¡°Oh? Miss Xia, what do you want to report? ¡± ¡°I want to report the Minister of politics, Xia Mingzhu, for her improper behavior! ¡± As soon as he said this, the room fell into a dead silence. Everyone was surprised. Did they hear something wrong? Xia Jinqi was here to report her sister? Was there a mistake? At that moment, no one spoke. The quiet Xia Jinqi could almost hear her own breathing¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming was stunned for a moment. Then, he narrowed his eyes and sized up Xia Jinqi, trying to figure out the true meaning behind her words. In that Split Second, Xia Mingzhu had already rushed in. She shouted at Xia Jinqi, ¡°Xia Jinqi! What nonsense are you talking about! Come home with me! ¡± Then, everyone turned their attention to Xia Mingzhu, who had just rushed in with a slightly panicked expression. Speak of the devil, and he will arrive. He will arrive, but the key point was that she was so anxious to take Xia Jinqi away. Then, could what Xia Jinqi said just now be true? No one spoke, including uncle. All of them looked at the two sisters in confusion. Since Xia Jinqi dared to openlye here today, she didn¡¯t have any fear. So when Xia Mingzhu rushed over, she even said mockingly, ¡°you¡¯re in such a hurry to chase me here because you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll expose your scandal, right? ¡± ¡°You! You shut up! ¡± Xia Mingzhu shouted, so anxious that her eyes almost popped out! After shouting, Xia Mingzhu remembered where she was and her identity¡­ ¡­ She immediately rolled her eyes and pretended that she had just quarreled with Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi was so angry that she came over and rambled on. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say a few words to you? Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll apologize to you, alright? ¡± It had to be said that Xia Mingzhu¡¯s reaction was very quick. When she said this, even uncle could not help but think, could it be that the two sisters had quarreled? Lu Yiming¡¯s expression also changed a little, but his gaze was always following Xia Jinqi. What was this woman trying to do? Xia Jinqi saw that everyone¡¯s attitude had changed because of Xia Mingzhu¡¯s words, so she was toozy to exin. She took out a stack of photos from her bag and threw them on Lu Yiming¡¯s desk. ¡°This is evidence. ¡± Chapter 901

Chapter 901: Chapter 898-this was the first time in his life that he had been threatened like this!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Lu Yiming lowered his eyes and looked at the scattered photos. His eyes were as dark as ink. Xia Mingzhu didn¡¯t have time to stop him. She could only actively look at the photos¡­ ¡­ Uncle Shi couldn¡¯t help but approach her curiously. In the photos, Xia Mingzhu was sitting with a strong man in a nightclub. The man¡¯s hand had already reached into Xia Mingzhu¡¯s clothes. Xia Mingzhu was still smiling charmingly¡­ ¡­ Moreover, it could be seen that the person who took the photos was also very skilled. In such a dimly lit private room, the faces of the men and women were taken so clearly that it was like a close-up. Xia Mingzhu¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Her eyes constantly flickered and she began to rack her brains to justify herself. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t me¡­ This is aposite photo! Xia Jinqi, I¡¯m your biological sister. Why did you hurt me like this? ¡± It was not easy for her to rely on her father¡¯s identity to be the minister. Now that the photo was exposed, she had nothing left! Xia Jinqi¡¯s clear eyes were filled with coldness. She quietly looked into Xia Mingzhu¡¯s burning eyes. It was as if she was saying to her, but also to herself, ¡°I gave you a chance. ¡± After saying that, Xia Jinqi turned her head back and slightly bent over. Her hands were propped on the desk as she stared at Lu Yiming and enunciated each word clearly ¡°I suddenly remembered that recently, Xia Mingzhu and Mr. Lu seem to have some work-rted interactions ¡°In private, the two of you should have a good rtionship, right ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that the discipline inspectionmission is the most impartial and strict, but Mr. Lu has been so slow to express his stance. Could it be that he¡¯s trying to protect her? ¡± Her voice was clear and her eyes were smiling as she said these words unhurriedly. The moment her words fell, Lu Yiming, who had originally had nothing to do with it, suddenly tightened the lines of his jaw. At the same time, he raised his eyes. His gloomy and gloomy gaze was filled with waves of coldness. Like a sharp knife that had been unsheathed, he lunged at Xia Jinqi! This was the first time in his life that he had been threatened like this! Good, very good¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi, you are indeed brave and resourceful! When she met Lu Yiming¡¯s gloomy gaze, Xia Jinqi suddenly felt a sense of relief. Thest few times, she had been led by the nose by this person. This time, she had finally turned the tables! Actually, if she wanted to report Xia Mingzhu, she had 10,000 ways, but she hade to find Lu Yiming. First, Xia Mingzhu had a close rtionship with Lu Yiming in private. Second, Lu Yiming was a member of the Discipline Inspection Commission, and Xia Jinqi had brought witnesses today. If Lu Yiming wanted to bend thew for personal gain, he would be digging his own grave. Lu Yiming only had two choices when it came to this difficult problem. First, investigate it to the end impartially. This way, Xia Mingzhu would have to go to jail. Moreover, with Xia Jitian around, Xia Mingzhu would not be in any big trouble. However, this would at least make Xia Mingzhu behave for a period of time, so that she would not stir up trouble everywhere. Second, protect Xia Mingzhu and do something to her. In this way, Lu Yiming¡¯s career would definitely be affected. Xia Jinqi¡¯s decision was actually killing two birds with one stone. No matter what the result was, she would be the one who would benefit in the end. Lu Yiming quickly saw through Xia Jinqi¡¯s thoughts. After a moment of contemtion, he had long put away the anger hidden in the bottom of his heart. After returning to his usual calm, he stretched out his finger and put away the photos on the table one by one. ¡°Miss Xia, don¡¯t worry. I, Lu, will naturally not let you down. ¡± His tone had already returned to his usual Languid Self. There was not a single trace of sternness in it, and he was gentle and elegant. Chapter 902

Chapter 902: Chapter 899 the sting of a wasp¡¯s tail is the most poisonous to a woman¡¯s heart.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Xia Jinqi frowned when she heard this. Although he spoke in such a slow and polite manner, it still made people feel ufortable. Moreover, the meaning of his words¡­ ¡­ was that he was nning to abandon the car to protect the handsome man ? ? Xia Jinqi had guessed everything, but this was the only thing that she had not guessed. To Lu Yiming, Xia Mingzhu¡¯s existence was like a bee that suddenly flew in front of him and buzzed. She was not evenparable to a chess piece. When he was bored, he would y with her. It was dispensable. The only thing was that he used her to get close to Xia Jinqi. In addition, Xia Mingzhu had been by his side for so long and had achieved nothing. She should have thrown it away a long time ago. Perhaps he should thank Xia Jinqi for giving him an opportunity to crush this bee. Xia Mingzhu was frightened by the determination in Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Lu, this photo is aposite! You Know Me. How could I do such a thing? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Xia. We don¡¯t seem to be that close. ¡± As expected, Lu Yiming quickly drew a line between them. He said seriously, ¡°as for the authenticity of this photo, we will find a technician to verify it. ¡± He didn¡¯t show any mercy at all. Xia Mingzhu froze on the spot¡­ ¡­ She had done a lot of things for Lu Yiming recently. No matter what, she was still his subordinate. At such a critical moment, he actuallypletely ignored her ? ? In the midst of shock, Lu Yiming¡¯s two subordinates had already recovered from their shock. One on the left and one on the right, they were holding Xia Mingzhu, preparing to take her away. ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re ruthless. ¡± Xia Mingzhu bit her lower lip. The Gaze she looked at Lu Yiming with was a little hollow. Lu Yiming did not even look at her. He said coldly, ¡°take her away. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The two subordinates nodded in unison. Then, they dragged Xia Mingzhu out. Xia Mingzhu walked halfway and turned back to look at Xia Jinqi. She sneered, ¡°Do you think you can defeat me like this? Xia Jinqi, just you wait. I¡¯LL BE OUT SOON! ¡± Xia Jinqi did not answer. She just watched her leave quietly. At this moment, she seemed to understand Yan Jun¡¯s heart. When Yan Qing had done something to hurt him, was he in the same state of mind as she was now? They were originally from the same root, so why was there a need to be in such a hurry. Uncle saw a good show, and his entire body was drenched. He took the handkerchief to wipe the sweat from his forehead, then shook his hand to twist the handkerchief. The sound of dripping water could be heard. He swallowed hard and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Xiao Qi, what¡­ What are you doing? ¡± ¡°fulfilling the duty of supervision that a citizen should have! ¡± Xia Jinqi turned to look at him and said very easily. ¡°¡­¡±uncle was speechless. If that photo was real, Xia Mingzhu was courting death. One could forgive the sins of the heavens, but one could not live with the sins of one¡¯s own. But anyone could have reported it, so why did it have to be Xia Jinqi? The two sisters, what words could not be properly spoken Why did it have to be like this¡­ ¡­ Although uncle thought so in his heart, he did not dare to say a word on the surface. This girl even dared to report her elder sister, what else could she not do? Xia Jinqi looked at uncle¡¯s gaze and smiled in understanding. ¡°Uncle, do you think I¡¯m cruel and merciless? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of a saying? The sting of a wasp¡¯s tail is the most poisonous to a woman¡¯s heart. ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to smile. Her calm demeanor made it seem like she wasn¡¯t talking about herself, but about someone else. Chapter 903

Chapter 903: Chapter 900 liked to chase after other people¡¯s wives in public

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Uncle continued to wipe his sweat¡­ ¡­ It was already scary enough for the Xia family to have Xia Mingzhu, and now there was Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ He really wanted to interview Xia Jitian properly. How did he give birth to these two daughters? Without looking at uncle again, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t even care about Lu Yiming¡¯s expression behind her. She stopped smiling and left in a carefree manner. Uncle didn¡¯t follow her. Instead, he turned around and exchanged a few polite words with Lu Yiming. ¡°This child was spoiled by her father. What happened just now¡­ ¡± ¡°I will handle it fairly. ¡± Lu Yiming did not waste any more time with him. His eyes were filled with greed as he looked in the direction where Xia Jinqi had left. He only hesitated for a moment before he followed after her. Uncle was left in a daze. Although he did not understand what Lu Yiming meant, he immediately called Xia Jitian and told him everything that had happened just now. No matter what, Xia Mingzhu was also the daughter of the Xia family. She could not really go to jail, right? When Xia Jinqi was waiting for the elevator, Lu Yiming caught up. ¡°Miss Xia, why are you in such a hurry to leave? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned and looked at him, thinking that he was doing it for the matter just now. ¡°Mr. Lu, do you have any other advice? ¡± At this moment, the elevator arrived. The moment the door opened, Lu Yiming took the lead and walked in. He then invited Xia Jinqi, e in and let¡¯s talk about it. ¡± Xia Jinqi naturally didn¡¯t move. Coincidentally, the elevator beside her also arrived. She didn¡¯t hesitate for even half a second and turned around to go to another elevator. Lu Yiming,¡±¡­¡± The moment the elevator closed, Lu Yiming suddenly curved his lips into a smile. His smile was unusually cold and evil. The glint in his eyes was like a ferocious beast. He was determined to get his prey. The Elevator Xia Jinqi was in stopped on the eighth floor. When she went out, she saw Lu Yiming waiting for her outside without any surprise. ¡°Miss Xia sure has a personality. ¡± Lu Yiming took the initiative to walk over and talk to her. He was still very polite, but it made her feel inexplicably disgusted. Xia Jinqi avoided him and walked out. Her tone was stiff. ¡°You¡¯re not bad either! ¡± Lu Yiming was still smiling. He seemed to find it interesting to tease his prey like this. He chased Xia Jinqi all the way to the city hall. Before he could say anything, Xia Jinqi suddenly stopped in front of him. When he looked up curiously, he happened to see Yan Jun leaning against the ck Maserati. ¡°Yan Jun! ¡± The woman in front of him suddenly called out excitedly and ran forward. Lu Yiming¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, and his heart suddenly felt empty. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Xia Jinqi naturally smiled and held Yan Jun¡¯s arm as she asked. Yan Jun was still leaning against the side of the car. When he saw her running towards him, his thin lips curled up into an arc, and he doted on her endlessly. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up. ¡± Previously, after Xia Jinqi and Xia Mingzhu left, Ji Xinyu felt that something wasn¡¯t right no matter how she thought about it, so she called Yan Jun.. ¡°Then let¡¯s go! ¡± Xia Jinqi wanted to leave quickly. After all, there was an annoying person behind her. Unfortunately, Lu Yiming didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of retreating. He nced at Yan Jun and said, ¡°Mr. Yan seems to be quite rxed recently? ¡± ¡°Not bad. ¡± Yan Jun nced at him. His deep eyes were filled with cold anger. ¡°Mr. Lu has a lot of fun. He likes to chase other people¡¯s wives in public. ¡± As soon as he said this, a smell of gunpowder immediately came out. Chapter 904

Chapter 904: Chapter 901: A little revenge

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In an instant, the wind blew and the clouds surged! It was as if the color of the world had changed at this moment¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi sensed the unusual aura between the two of them and immediately broke out in cold sweat. Just when she thought that the situation was about to develop in an uncontroble direction, Lu Yiming took the lead to avert his gaze from Yan Jun and turned to look at Xia Jinqi. ¡°You misunderstood. Miss Xia left her lipstick in my office and specially came over to return it to her. ¡± These words were clearly meant for Yan Jun.. After saying that, she even spread out her palm. There was really a small lipstick on it. Moreover, Xia Jinqi quickly recognized it. It was indeed hers. She thought that it should have fallen out identally when she was holding the photo just now. She didn¡¯t even realize it herself. But she didn¡¯t reach out to take it. She didn¡¯t want the thing that Lu Yiming had taken. So when Yan Jun looked at Xia Jinqi, she quickly narrowed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this isn¡¯t mine. ¡± After lying to Xia Jinqi, Xia Jinqi turned around and got into Yan Jun¡¯s car without stopping. Seeing this, Lu Yiming¡¯s hand, which was holding the lipstick, obviously froze for a moment. Yan Jun closed the car door for Xia Jinqi, but he was not in a hurry to get into the car. Instead, he looked at Lu Yiming thoughtfully for a moment, and then said elegantly, ¡°Mr. Lu, didn¡¯t you realize that you look very ugly? ¡± The Faint Mockery was filled with hostility. Lu Yiming¡¯s face darkened. The politeness and politeness that he had shown Xia Jinqi just now had long disappeared. What was left was a death-like indifference and contempt for life. He stared at Yan Jun for a moment and lowered his voice. ¡°Just for a woman, the Yan family is willing to risk their entire family¡¯s life to protect a family that is destined to fail. Is it worth it? ¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. He implied that Yan Jun was risking his life to support Xia Jitian for Xia Jinqi. ¡°Who will win and who will lose? Who can say for sure until thest moment? ¡± Yan Jun smiled coldly. His dark eyes were deep. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see. ¡± Lu Yiming smiled wantonly, showing his evil charm and arrogance. All the way until now, the things he wanted had never been snatched away from his hands¡­ ¡­ Whether it was power, money, or¡­ ¡­ Women ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s thin lips curved slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything more. He turned around the front of the car and got into the car. When they drove away, Xia Jinqi nced out of the car window. She found Lu Yiming still standing there for a long time, looking in the direction they had left with a faint smile¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi subconsciously shivered. She reached out and rubbed her arms, suddenly feeling a little cold. Yan Jun noticed her movements and looked back at her. ¡°Are you cold? ¡± ¡°A little¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned and temporarily suppressed the uneasiness in her heart. She asked, ¡°did mom tell you that I came to talk about the city hall? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and took the opportunity to turn the steering wheel to the left. He frowned slightly and stared ahead. Xia Jinqi guessed it with one guess. Only Ji Xinyu knew that she was here. The car quickly turned straight and entered a straight road. Yan Jun¡¯s deep voice was heard again. ¡°Are you looking for Lu Yiming? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he from the Discipline Inspection Commission? I reported Xia Mingzhu to him. ¡± Xia Jinqi recalled the scene just now and couldn¡¯t help but curve her Red Lips. ¡°Xia Mingzhu seems to be with him. It just so happens that they¡¯ll have a taste of what it¡¯s like to kill each other. ¡± Back then, Xia Mingzhu had lured Yan Qing into doing so many things, causing the Yan family to be restless. Now, Xia Jinqi was just taking a small revenge. Chapter 905

Chapter 905: Chapter 902 I¡¯ve never seen you with short hair before

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You¡¯ve done well, ¡± Yan Jun praised her with a smile. She was very good at killing two birds with one stone. Yan Jun was very clear about the rtionship between Xia Mingzhu and Lu Yiming. However, he didn¡¯t exin it to Xia Jinqi. He just pretended that he didn¡¯t know anything about it. He was going to send her away tonight. If she knew about it again, she would probably feel uneasy even if she left. Rather than that, Yan Jun would rather choose not to tell her anything. He would just treat it as if she was taking the children out for a vacation. It would be rxing. By the time she returned, he had already conquered a beautifulndscape for her. Xia Jinqi did not know what Yan Jun was thinking. As she listened to his praise, a smile naturally appeared on her small face. She turned her body sideways and stared tirelessly at the side of his face. Since when did everything she did, whether it was right or wrong, as long as he affirmed it and praised it, she seemed to have gained the whole world. Yan Jun asionally turned his head, and he could meet her watery eyes that contained a faint smile. They looked at each other and smiled. Thousands of words were exchanged in the lingering sorrow of their eyes. Night fell. On the helipad in the backyard of the Yan family, a military helicopter quietly stopped. Yan Jun wanted to quietly send Xia Jinqi away, so he did not n to let her take the passenger ne. Instead, he used Fang Shaoan¡¯s technology to erase the flight route and send Xia Jinqi away in the dark. Aunt Chen had already brought the sleeping Yu Han and Xiao puff onto the ne. Ji Xinyu was worried, so she went on the ne and told Aunt Chen a lot of things. Even though Yan Jun had already arranged for a nanny in Macau, it was still not as good as his own grandmother. After Ji Heng and Ji Yunjing arrived, they chatted with Yan Jun for a while before getting on the ne. Xia Jinqi did not move for a long time. Her luggage had already been escorted onto the ne, but her heart was still with Yan Jun.. Her expression was a little sorrowful. She had already thought about it, but in the end, the atmosphere of parting still made her nose ache. She tugged at his sleeve. Her movements were very small, but she did not say a word. Yan Jun turned around and sighed. He gently pulled her into his arms and coaxed her gently, ¡°be good. ¡± At first, she could still hold it in, but when heforted her like this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes turned red and she almost burst into tears. Since when did she be so pretentious? It was just a short period of time apart. It wasn¡¯t a life and death parting. She tugged at the Hem of his shirt and gritted her teeth tightly, afraid that she would burst into tears. Yan Jun gently stroked her smooth hair and suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you with short hair. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi finally stopped crying and replied in a whimsical manner, ¡°didn¡¯t you see me when I was pretending to be a man? ¡± Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± Thinking back to her rough male voice after she used the voice changer, even Yan Jun almost choked. ¡°That¡¯s different. ¡± After a long time, he said with a dry cough. After saying that, Yan Jun looked up and saw Ji Xinyu alighting from the ne. It was about time. He let go of Xia Jinqi and looked deeply into her watery eyes. ¡°Go. It¡¯s time. ¡± Xia Jinqi had already adjusted her state of mind. When she raised her eyes to look at him, she was already smiling like a flower. ¡°En, I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. There was a hint of reluctance in his dark eyes. After taking onest look at him, Xia Jinqi turned around. However, before she could take a step forward, a force suddenly came from her hand and pulled her back. Chapter 906

Chapter 906: Chapter 903 what did you do to my daughter?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Before she could see his face clearly, a passionate kiss had already been nted. She raised her head and took it. The moment she closed her eyes, crystal-clear tears flowed down her cheeks. The short kiss was quickly released. Xia Jinqi did not look at him again. She turned around and left decisively. She was afraid that if she took another look, she might think of ways to stay behind. Yan Jun stood still the whole time, watching her leave. He watched the helicopter slowly rise into the air and finally disappear into the deep darkness¡­ ¡­ Ji Xinyu walked over from the side and followed Yan Jun¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Go back, son. The wind is strong here. ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun came back to his senses. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t tell anyone about Jin Qi and the children leaving. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom won¡¯t be bothered. ¡± Ji Xinyu smiled, her face looking much more rxed. Yan Jun frowned and sized her up for a moment, but he couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. Just as he was about to ask, Wang Mang walked over from afar. Ji Xinyu saw it too. ¡°You guys chat. Mom will go back first. ¡± After saying that, she walked away. When Wang Mang walked to Yan Jun¡¯s side, he did not notice Ji Xinyu. He directly opened his mouth and said thetest news ¡°There¡¯s news from Xia Chuanxu¡¯s side. He said that the higher-ups have sent a document and will promote Lu Yiming as a member of Parliament tomorrow. In addition, our testingpany in Europe has justpleted a round of financing of ten million US dors. Although the amount is notrge, but¡­ ¡± ¡°Jin Qi has left, ¡± Yan Jun suddenly said, directly interrupting Wang Mang¡¯s report. Obviously, he was not interested in the data at all. Wang Mang paused. It was rare to see Yan Jun so sentimental. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it would be safer for sister-inw to go to Macau? ¡± He had already left, and he was still reminiscing? Yan Jun turned back to look at him indifferently, and his expression quickly returned to normal. ¡°Pay close attention to Lu Yiming¡¯s movements, especially not letting him know where Jin Qi is going. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already arranged everything ording to your instructions, ¡± Wang Mang said confidently. Only then did Yan Jun nod his head and walk towards the direction of the vi. Wang Mang followed by his side and talked about the matters of the Arqi ind. Yan Jun¡¯s interest was waned. Seeing him like this, Wang Mang also knew that he probably didn¡¯t have the mood to care about these things tonight, so he didn¡¯t say anything more and left early. However, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go home. Instead, he went downstairs of the municipal building and did some random tricks in the dark. Early the next morning As usual, Lu Yiming got up early for breakfast and listened to thetest news about the Yan family. ¡°everything was normalst night. Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun went back to the Yan family, but they haven¡¯t left yet. ¡± Lu Yiming didn¡¯t say anything and enjoyed the bread on his te. He was the only one at the seven-meter-long dining table. Even so, he didn¡¯t feel lonely at all. After breakfast, he went to work at the municipal administration building on time. When he passed downstairs, he happened to see Xia Jinqi¡¯s car parked by the side. He raised his eyebrows. Xia Jinqi was here again? Lu Yiming¡¯s thoughts only shed for a moment before he went straight upstairs. On this day, he subconsciously paid attention to his surroundings, hoping to meet Xia Jinqi. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t meet Xia Jinqi. Instead, he met Xia Jitian¡¯s gloomy face. ¡°Lu Yiming! What did you do to my daughter? ¡± There were no outsiders around, so Xia Jitian didn¡¯t hold back at all. He knew that Xia Mingzhu was taken away yesterday, but after searching for a day, he still couldn¡¯t find where Xia Mingzhu was taken to? ! ! Chapter 907

Chapter 907: Chapter 904 was very important to the big BOSS

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jitian didn¡¯t put on airs anymore, so Lu Yiming naturally didn¡¯t need to hide it. He raised his eyebrows without any courtesy, ¡°chairman, you have to make things clear. You have so many daughters, which one are you asking? ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Xia Jitian was so angry that his head hurt. He simply made it clear, ¡°where is Mingzhu now? ¡± ¡°Oh, you are asking Minister Xia¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming thought about it for a while, and even deliberately kept him in suspense. In the end, he said, ¡°the chairman also knows that the disciplinarymittee never announces things to the public. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jitian stared at him. He was very unhappy, but he could not find any words to refute him. This was originally a mutual restraint mechanism to prevent someone from monopolizing power. After Xia Mingzhu entered the discipline inspectionmission, who knew what kind of inhuman treatment she would receive! Especially since Lu Yiming was personally responsible for it¡­ ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the chairman. This matter was personally reported by your fourth daughter, Xia Jinqi. I will definitely put in more effort. ¡± After choking, Lu Yiming swaggered past Xia Jitian, feeling very pleased with himself. Look, he didn¡¯t even need to make a move, but Xia Jitian¡¯s heart was already in a mess. He couldn¡¯t help but take out the small lipstick he picked up yesterday from the pocket of his suit. Lu Yiming brought it to the tip of his nose and sniffed it. The smell of fruit. He liked it. ¡°¡­¡± Fang Shaoan had been very free recently, so he came to take advantage of Yan Jun¡¯s lunch. Who knew that this guy would actually soak in the office and eat work meals¡­ ¡­ Moreover, while eating work meals, he was also talking about using the car to mess with Lu Yiming. Fang Shaoan felt awkward listening to it. ¡°You said that Lu Yiming would believe that sister-inw is wandering around the municipal building just because a car is parked downstairs? ¡± Fang Shaoan winked and asked. He was actually too embarrassed to say it out loud. Even he couldn¡¯t fool such a low-level trick¡­ ¡­ Not to mention him, even a three-year-old child would be a little hesitant if he did not see Lu Yiming in person, right? Lu Yiming could even run for president. His brain must be a little different from ordinary people. How could he not see through him? Yan Jun nced at him and did not say anything, but his eyes were still a little¡­ ¡­ Yes, contempt ¡­ When Fang Shaoan saw him like this, he knew that Lu Yiming was not willing to exin himself, so he went to look at Wang Mang. ¡°Tell me, how does this work? ¡± ¡°actually, it¡¯s nothing. The bodyguard forgot to drive the car back at that time, so he just yed along. He lied to him every day. Since his sister-inw is gone, he will find out sooner orter. ¡± Wang Mang did not expect to lie to Lu Yiming for long. However, he would secretly drive the car away every night and then park it back every morning. Moreover, the location of the car was different every time. Anyone who saw it would guess it, right? Fang Shaoan heard it and felt that it made sense, ¡°even so, doesn¡¯t he know how to adjust the surveince cameras? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Wang Mang paused, put his hands together and prayed, ¡°God bless him not to think of adjusting the surveince cameras too early. ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes twitched, ¡°so people with high Iq can be so stupid when they do things? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­ it¡¯s just that you know the principle of darkness under the light, right? Second Young Master Yan is taking advantage of Lu Yiming¡¯s self-righteousness, ¡± Wang Mang exined casually and started eating again ¡­ Wang Mang was enjoying the work meal that Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t like. The main meal of the Halibut. It was served with tomato sauce and lobster cream. There was even a slice of sweet potato cake on the bottom. As he ate, he sighed in his heart. It was very important to the big BOSS, and the work meal could also give the impression of top-notch cooking¡­ ¡­ Chapter 908

Chapter 908: Chapter 905: She definitely doesn¡¯t like you!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan nodded and understood a little. When he turned back, he saw that Wang Mang had already started to bury his head in his food, but Fang Shaoan had lost his appetite. He put down the Spoon and leaned on the SOFA, looking like a corpse. The two people in front of him suddenly became quiet. Yan Jun was still not used to it, so he looked up at Fang Shaoan. ¡°How are you and Zuo Xiaoran? ¡± Looking at his depressed face, he must have a knot in his heart. Otherwise, why would hee to his ce to make a living. Moreover, he didn¡¯t need to think to know who this knot was. ¡°It¡¯s not bad¡­ I just feel that she doesn¡¯t seem to be very enthusiastic. ¡± Fang Shaoan held his Chin and frowned as he recalled the events of the past two days. ¡°She seems to be quite busy and doesn¡¯t have time toe out. ¡± He had asked her out twice, but she said that she didn¡¯t have time¡­ ¡­ However, at least it was better than ignoring him and treating him like air. Before Yan Jun could speak, Wang Mang, who had stuffed a mouthful of fish meat into his mouth, interrupted, ¡°she must not like you! And it¡¯s not good for her to reject you, so she said that she doesn¡¯t have time! ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan froze for a moment, and his face instantly copsed. ¡°Eat your fish! ¡± Wang Mang was yelled at, and he lowered his head to continue eating, feeling very depressed. The girls he had asked out didn¡¯te out with all sorts of reasons at first, butter, didn¡¯t they all say that it was because they didn¡¯t like him? Could it be that there was another reason? Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t think so. ¡°She seems to have something on her mind. ¡± Yan Jun saw his depressed look and sighed softly before saying, ¡°I heard Jin Qi say that Zuo Xiaoran likes you, but¡­ ¡± ¡°But because I¡¯m a yboy, she¡¯s hesitant! ¡± Fang Shaoan tactfully took over Yan Jun¡¯s words and said with a grievance ¡°You also know that in the past six months, I haven¡¯t even gone to a nightclub, let alone a woman. I¡¯ve never been this obedient in my f * Cking life. ¡± These were not the rules that Zuo Xiaoran had proposed to him, but he had voluntarily kept himself clean. Or rather, right now, he was only thinking about Zuo Xiaoran, a woman, so how could he care about others? It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t done something like squatting downstairs in the middle of the night, so how could he have time to go to a nightclub? He almost forgot about the life he had before¡­ ¡­ Because of this, he lost a lot of friends, even though they were just good friends¡­ ¡­ ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Zuo Xiaoran saved thousands of young girls from being poisoned by you. It¡¯s simply a meritorious deed¡­ ¡± Wang Mang listened as he ate, and he couldn¡¯t help but express his opinion again. Fang Shaoan heard this and took a deep breath to keep himself sane. ¡°Shut up! ¡± Yan Jun curled his lips and gave a faint smile. Wang Mang¡¯s words made a lot of sense. When Fang Shaoan heard Yan Jun¡¯s smile, he was even more displeased. ¡°Second Young Master Yan, YOU¡¯RE NOT LOYAL! Back when you were courting sister-inw, I gave you so many tricks. Now it¡¯s my turn. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help, but you¡¯re still mocking me here? ¡± .. It would have been better if he didn¡¯t say this. The moment he opened his mouth, he was immediately red at by Yan Jun.. Back then, Yan Jun had been chasing his wife for a long time, and Fang Shaoan had mocked him countless times! Now, the tables had turned! Fang Shaoan shrunk his neck from the re. He coughed lightly and admitted defeat, ¡°alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore! Then, you must be experienced now, right? It¡¯s time for you to give me some pointers, right? ¡± To be honest, Fang Shaoan¡¯s previous proud experiences were almost all spent money. Everyone knew that he was rich. In fact, no matter what lousy tricks he used, he would follow him. Chapter 909

Chapter 909: Chapter 906 was a kiss on the wall

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When it came to rtionships, Fang Shaoan had never been in love before. Didn¡¯t Julie Fail thest time¡­ ¡­ In this regard, Yan Jun was ahead of the game. He got married, fell in love, and had a baby in one go He was definitely qualified to be his life mentor! Yan Jun thought for a moment and said, ¡°you are boiling a frog in warm water. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Fang Shaoan was confused. He didn¡¯t understand what Yan Jun meant. Wang Mang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He put down his fork again and said, ¡°It means that if you want to chase a girl, you have to end it quickly! A man is not bad, but a woman doesn¡¯t love him, understand? Just press him against the wall and kiss him. I guarantee that she will blush and her heart will beat faster. She will love you to death! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wang Mang was definitely the type who would either not speak or would not stop until he was shocked to death¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan tried to digest Wang Mang¡¯s words and then swallowed hard. ¡°Are you sure? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Second Young Master! ¡± Wang Mang cleverly shifted his gaze to Yan Jun.. Fang Shaoan also turned his head and looked at Yan Jun. ¡°really? ¡± Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± He silently recalled the past between him and Xia Jinqi. EMMM¡­ ¡­ In any case, Xia Jinqi was pregnant after two months of marriage. It was simple and crude. Unlike Fang Shaoan, who was still not officially together after seven months. Thinking of this, Yan Jun coughed lightly. His right hand, which was propped up on the Armrest of the SOFA, touched his forehead in a disguised manner. He didn¡¯t think of it before, but now that he thought about it, his actions were like a tiger. Fang Shaoan saw Yan Jun like this and knew that he had tacitly agreed! But¡­ ¡­ But he and Zuo Xiaoran had shared a bed and a pillow a long time ago ! ! And¡­ ¡­ thinking of that time, Fang Shaoan was filled with anger for no reason ! ! When that girl woke up in the morning, not only did she not cry like other girls, she even looked down on him as if he was sick¡­ ¡­ Really, she hadpletely smashed his dignity as a male onto the ground and rubbed it! ! ! Thinking of this, Fang Shaoan froze again, and a bold thought popped up in his head. Could it be¡­ ¡­ He was drunk that night, so he had carelessly settled the matter ? ? And then that girl started to look down on him? Thinking of this possibility, Fang Shaoan¡¯s face instantly turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. Fall If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have drunk so much! It seemed like he had to find an opportunity to prove to her his true strength! Yan Jun didn¡¯t know that Fang Shaoan had taken advantage of his drunkenness to eat Zuo Xiaoran clean a long time ago. Now, seeing that his expression was getting uglier and uglier, he frowned. ¡°What are you nning to do? ¡± ¡°NOTHING! ¡± Fang Shaoan stood up and grabbed the teacup on the table. He downed it in one gulp and said heroically, ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first! ! ¡± With a loud roar, Fang Shaoan took the suit jacket that was ced on the Sofa and rushed out of the door without looking back. Wang Mang had just finished eating the flounder. Before he could swallow it, he was shocked by Fang Shaoan¡¯s hasty actions and choked. After he finally managed to swallow the fish meat in his mouth with much difficulty, he asked Yan Jun embarrassedly, ¡°could he¡­ have listened to my advice and decided to do something inappropriate for children? ¡± Yan Jun turned back to look at him with a smile in his eyes. ¡°where did you learn it? ¡± ¡°Hehe, when I was recuperating in the hospital, I was bored and watched a lot of soap operas¡­ ¡± Wang Mang scratched his head and chuckled. Chapter 910

Chapter 910: Chapter 907 whether it was life or death, king or bandit.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Afterughing, Yan Jun looked out of the window. The Sun was shining brightly in the middle of summer, and the sky was exceptionally blue. I wonder what the weather is like in Macau today. Ah Jin and the children, are they used to the weather there¡­ ¡­ After a moment of silence, Yan Jun withdrew his heart. No matter how beautiful the scenery was, it would not make him immerse himself in it. ¡°The real war has just begun. ¡± With a soft murmur, Yan Jun stood up and walked towards his desk. Wang Mang immediately understood that the war that Yan Jun was talking about was the ownership of Rao city. He also frowned and walked over. ¡°second young master, if it really came to a desperate situation, would you¡­ use your army? ¡± The army on Arqi ind was still under Wang Mang¡¯s control for the time being. He was still in charge of buying new arms. With such a huge amount of military supplies, he waspletely capable of taking down a city. Although Yan Jun only said it was just a precaution, Wang Mang still felt that this was a once in a lifetime opportunity. Hearing this, Yan Jun raised his eyes. His deep and cold gaze swept across Wang Mang¡¯s hesitant face. ¡°I will, ¡± he gave an absolute answer. This was the meaning of the army¡¯s existence. Wang Mang was stunned for a moment, but he quickly regained his senses. His gaze unswervingly looked into Yan Jun¡¯s ck eyes. ¡°Second Young Master, no matter what decision you make in the future, I, Wang Mang, will follow you! ¡± After he finished speaking, Wang Mang secretly added in his heart, regardless of whether it was life or death; whether it was a king or a bandit. Yan Jun¡¯s starry eyes narrowed slightly. After a moment, he revealed his face. ¡°find a quiet ce and ask Huo Ting out. There are some things that I still need his help with. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Wang Mang nodded and immediately turned around to get ready. After he left, a secretary came in to clean up the tes on the guest¡¯s coffee table. asionally, he would inadvertently nce at Yan Jun and see what he was looking at. His thin lips curled up slightly and his smile was very gentle. The secretary¡¯s hand trembled and he almost lost his grip on the te. Director Yan usually did not smile, and he was especially serious. The people in the underground secretly called him cold-faced Yama¡­ ¡­ However, at this moment, he was as happy as a child who had gotten candy. As for Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ He did not notice the secretary¡¯s Gaze. All his attention was ced on the two photo frames in front of him. One was a wedding photo of him and Xia Jinqi. The other was a 100-day photo of Yu Han and Xiao puff. Two minutester, Yan Jun shifted his gaze to theputer screen. On it was a secret email from the city hall. When a person had people and things that he wanted to protect, he would be stronger than before! .. After Fang Shaoan left Yan Jun¡¯s ce, he drove straight to the mall where Zuo Xiaoran usually worked. Previously, he had used Yan Jun¡¯s car to go there once, so he could recognize the road. But when he went all the way there, he found that there were two other unfamiliar girls working in the shop. ¡°excuse me, did Zuo Xiaoran not go to work today? ¡± Fang Shaoan asked one of the girls, his eyes unconsciously looking around. ¡°Xiaoran? She has already taken three days off. ¡± The girl was a little surprised. She looked up and down at Fang Shaoan. Seeing that he was dressed unruly, her gaze became a little strange. Fang Shaoan did not have time to care about these things. He anxiously asked, ¡°not going to work for three days? Then do you know what she did? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± The girl shook her head. ¡°I heard that something happened at home. ¡± ¡°something happened at home? ¡± Fang Shaoan was shocked. When he contacted Zuo Xiaoranst night, the girl said that she was too tired from work and wanted to rest earlier? Chapter 911

Chapter 911: Chapter 908: I¡¯ll look for you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes. ¡± The girl didn¡¯t exin in detail. There was a customer next to her, so she went to introduce him to someone else. Fang Shaoan immediately felt his eyes Blur, and his expression was very ugly. He walked out of the shop and called Zuo Xiaoran. After waiting for a while, the call was picked up. ¡°Hello? ¡± It was Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s voice. Fang Shaoan was about to say a thousand words, but at this moment, he suddenly forgot his words. After hesitating for a long time, he asked, ¡°where are you? ¡± ¡°Me? AHEM¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran coughed painfully, and her voice became strange. ¡°I¡¯m at home. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Fang Shaoan turned his head and headed to the underground parking lot. ¡°I seem to have a cold. My throat hurts¡­ cough, cough! ¡± Fang Shaoan frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for you. ¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone and jogged all the way to the parking lot. Zuo Xiaoran put down her phone and sighed. Then, she sat on the bed and stared nkly at the clock on the wall. ¡°tick-tock¡­ tick-tock¡­ ¡± The clock rotated ording to this rhythm. Every minute and second passed in an instant. Zuo Xiaoran had already returned Jiang Xueqian¡¯s money. She had also secretly followed Zuo Zhiwei while he was on leave for the past two days. She knew that he was officially retiring, but in reality, he was secretly working outside. She did not explicitly ask her father why he had kept her in the dark for so long and came back just like that. She had things on her mind and did not pay attention to the changes in the weather over the past two days. Colds became a natural urrence. However, this was also good. She could stay at home and not go anywhere. When her body could not move, her mind became abnormally clear¡­ ¡­ Half an hourter, Fang Shaoan came as expected. Zuo Xiaoran was in her pajamas, supporting her tired body. Her face was as Pale as a ghost as she went to open the door. The Moment Fang Shaoan saw her, his eyes turned hot and he pulled her into his arms. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were sick? Did you go to the hospital? Did you take any medicine? Why is it so hot? Are you still feverish? ¡± He threw a series of questions at her. Zuo Xiaoran was so shocked that she did not know which one to answer first. ¡°I. . . ¡± The family across the door just happened to be back. When she was looking for the key to open the door, she stole a strange look at them. Zuo Xiaoran had no choice but to quickly pull Fang Shaoan into the house and close the door. ¡°You really came? I thought you were joking. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran looked at Fang Shaoan in surprise, but he had already given her a thermometer. ¡°Take it. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran took it in a daze and looked at Fang Shaoan¡¯s hand. She had already found her first aid kit. So skilled? She thought that a young master like him, who had everything to offer, was the kind who could not take care of himself. Fang Shaoan ignored her surprised gaze. He took her temperature, dragged her back to the bed, and then poured her a cup of hot water by the bedside. He widened his eyes and stared straight at her. Because there were too many things in his eyes, such as¡­ ¡­ Heartache, me, helplessness, sadness ¡­ Zuo Xiaoran really did not dare to look at him. She could only look away and stare at the ceiling, pretending to enter a state of selflessness. Fang Shaoan stared at her for a few minutes before asking her to take out the thermometer. It was 38.3 degrees Celsius. His face immediately turned Pale. ¡°The fever is so bad, why don¡¯t you go to the hospital? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran did not say anything and quietly hid under the nket. Chapter 912 Chapter 912: Chapter 909 this woman really looked down on him! Author: Su Zhishui MACHINE TRANSLATION God knows how much Fang Shaoan wanted to scold her right now, but he didn¡¯t know how to cherish his own body! Seeing her little face that was beginning to turn red from the fever and her dry and cracked lips, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. He couldn¡¯t even say a word of reprimand. ¡°Get up and put on your clothes. Let¡¯s go to the hospital. ¡± He reached out and pinched the space between his eyebrows, trying to make his tone better. Seeing how pitiful she was when she was sick, he didn¡¯t want to scold her. ¡°I¡¯m not going¡­ ¡± a muffled voice came from under the nket, ¡°just take some fever medicine. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran covered herself, unwilling to move. ¡°then take the medicine first. ¡± Fang Shaoan took out the fever medicine from the first-aid kit. Zuo Xiaoran then pulled down the nket. When she opened her eyes, she saw the fever medicine and hot water in front of her. Her nose instantly turned sour. ¡°You know how to do this? ¡± She was a little surprised. ¡°I¡¯m not a fool. Can¡¯t I find a medicine? ¡± Fang Shaoanmented. This woman really looked down on him! ! ! ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran nodded embarrassedly. She obediently took the medicine andy back under the nket. Fang Shaoan pinched the corner of the nket for her and brought a wet towel to apply on her forehead. He took her temperature every half an hour. Seeing that she had taken the medicine and fell asleep in a daze, Fang Shaoan let out a sigh of relief. When he came back to his senses, he realized that he was actually sweating all over¡­ ¡­ His shirt was almost soaked ¡­ The one who was sick was clearly the one on the bed. Why did it seem like he had suffered a great sin? Smiling helplessly, Fang Shaoan touched Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s forehead again. ¡°You sleep. I¡¯ll go out for a while. ¡± ¡°HMM¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran snorted. In fact, she did not hear what he said at all. She was only immersed in her exhaustion. Seeing this, Fang Shaoan curled his lips, took the key from the entrance, and turned to leave. There were no branded stores outside the neighborhood. Fang Shaoan bought a set of clothes that were passable, then went to buy some porridge and went back. Two aunties were taking the elevator together. They were talking about the most gossipy thing in the neighborhood recently. ¡°It¡¯s our building. Didn¡¯t we have a pretty little girl living in it? I heard that she hooked up with a rich man. Two days ago, her mother even came knocking on her door! She¡¯s even throwing money downstairs to tell that little girl to stay away from her son! ¡± ¡°Is that so? That day, I happened to go to the square to dance. I came backte and didn¡¯t see anything! I was wondering why there are always people looking at our three buildings. ¡± ¡°They¡¯re all good things! In this day and age, when you get married, you really have to be of equal status. Tell me, that little girl has a pretty good temper. She didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. If it were me, I would have scolded her back on the spot. ¡± ¡°WHO says so! She thinks that she¡¯s a high-ss person just because she has two dors. She¡¯s so arrogant! ¡± After the two of them finished chatting, they went downstairs on the thirteenth floor. Fang Shaoan continued to go up, but his thoughts were stuck on the conversation he had just heard. He didn¡¯t know that Zuo Xiaoran was the heroine of the conversation. He just understood why Zuo Xiaoran was so unwilling to ept him through this incident. Was it really so important to be of equal status? Forget about the person in person, the spittle of others could drown a person. As she was deep in thought, the elevator opened with a Ding. In the house. Zuo Xiaoran had woken up from a nap. Her mind was much clearer, but her body was still a little heavy and tired. She got up to find water to drink and looked around the house, but she could not find any sign of Fang Shaoan. Chapter 913

Chapter 913: Chapter 910 what You¡¯re taking a bath in my house? ! !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Xiaoran let out a light sigh as if she was mocking herself. That gentle and meticulous man just now, could it be that she was hallucinating? Thinking about it, it made sense. She was still in a daze from the fever just now. Even if she was hallucinating, it was normal. However¡­ ¡­ Why did even the person she was hallucinating look exactly like Fang Shaoan ? ? Sigh, she was really poisoned. It was clearly destined that she couldn¡¯t get him. Why did she have to be so obsessed with him? Could it be that the more unattainable someone was, the more they would miss them? Was she that dirty? Rubbing her temples, Zuo Xiaoran continued to let out a long sigh. Hurry up and forget about him, hurry up and forget about him¡­ ¡­ She had only chanted a few lines when she heard a clear ¡°click! ¡± Behind her, the door was opened. Zuo Xiaoran was scared stiff. This was a bachelor apartment. She lived alone, and she did not have any roommates. How could someone have her house key? Could it be that a thief had broken in? At that moment, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s heart was directly in her throat, and cold sweat was pouring out of her body! However, when she turned around, she only saw Fang Shaoan walking into her house with a big bag of things in one hand. Her jaw almost dropped to the ground in shock. Zuo Xiaoran could only support her chin as she asked, ¡°why is it you? ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me? ¡± Fang Shaoan walked in and ced the pile of things he had just bought on the table. Then, he walked up to her very naturally and reached out to touch her forehead. He nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°it¡¯s not burning anymore. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was still frozen in ce. She was stunned by Fang Shaoan¡¯s series of smooth actions¡­ ¡­ ¡°How did you get my house key? ¡± Fang Shaoan took out the porridge from the delivery box and ced it in front of Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°I took it. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran looked at him with a puzzled face. ¡°were you taking care of me just now? ¡± ¡°Or what? ¡± Fang Shaoan asked unhappily. He didn¡¯t know who he was doing all this for! This woman had just woken up, and she had already turned hostile. Zuo Xiaoran gulped. She suddenly felt that the amount of information in front of her was a little too much. So, the man who took care of her gently just now was indeed Fang Shaoan? But¡­ ¡­ But a young master like him really didn¡¯t seem to be the kind of person who would take care of others ! ! While she was still puzzled, Fang Shaoan spoke again, ¡°drink the porridge. I¡¯m going to take a shower. I¡¯m sweating all over. It¡¯s really ufortable. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran listened to his furryints before she was willing to admit that she was finally a little like Fang Shaoan. The moment she was about to lower her head to drink the porridge with a spoon, Zuo Xiaoran came back to her senses. ¡°What? You¡¯re taking a shower at my house? ! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±the sound of the bathroom door closing was the answer to her question, followed by the sound of running water. ¡°Gulp¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran swallowed hard again. Why did it feel like this situation was a little¡­ ¡­ A little ambiguous ? ? Her little face was a little red again, so Zuo Xiaoran could only bury her head in the porridge awkwardly. She had not eaten for two days, and her stomach was already cramping with hunger. In addition, she was seriously ill and was at the point of copse. Without paying attention, therge bowl of porridge quickly ran out. Fang Shaoan took a quick shower. Just as he said, he was sweating, so he took a shower. However, it was a shower. He had already taken a shower, so it was fine. However, when he came out, he only wore a towel around his waist and walked straight to the living room. Zuo Xiaoran saw it and choked on thest mouthful of Porridge. Chapter 914

Chapter 914: It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t read chapter 911. Why are you so embarrassed?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°COUGH COUGH COUGH COUGH! ¡± It was an explosive cough. Zuo xiaoran quickly covered her mouth, lowered her head, and averted her gaze. Originally, Fang Shaoan only came out because he forgot to bring his clothes in¡­ ¡­ Moreover, when he was at home, he was used to this. For a moment, he forgot that he was outside, so he didn¡¯t have much self-awareness. In the end, before he could get his hands on the clothes, he heard Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s cough. He walked over anxiously and patted her back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran,¡±¡­¡±she coughed even harder. Her body temperature, which had gone down with great difficulty, rose sharply with this action. Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s small face turned red. She felt that her head was so hot that it was about to smoke! It was fine if she took a shower at her house, but when she came out, she was only wearing a towel. What was she up to? ! ! When Fang Shaoan saw Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s red face, he was instantly even more worried. He leaned over and touched her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re burning up again? ¡± However, before his hand touched her, he was immediately dodged. ¡°You¡­ you should put on your clothes first! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran could not bear it anymore and said ¡­ As he got closer, the smell of the body wash became more and more obvious, just like the one on her body. This pervert actually used her body wash! ! ! Fang Shaoan saw that she was full of energy and didn¡¯t seem to have a fever. When he heard her words, he almost immediately reacted. ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before. Why are you embarrassed? ¡± He bent down and approached her. ¡°¡­ I just haven¡¯t seen it before.¡±Zuo Xiaoran turned around with a suppressed voice, ready to escape ¡­ Fang Shaoan wasn¡¯t willing to do that. He simply put one hand on the table and surrounded her. ¡°You still won¡¯t admit it after eating it? ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s eating who¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s head was hot again, and he suddenly brought up the incident that night. ¡°Why do I feel like you ate me? ¡± Fang Shaoan also recalled seriously. He vaguely remembered that he seemed to be down there? Zuo Xiaoran also fell into deep thought. When she woke up that day, her head was exploding, and she couldn¡¯t remember what had happened at all. But after she slowly woke up, she began to recall a little. It seemed¡­ ¡­ Mm .. It seemed like¡­ ¡­ She was indeed on top ? ? Sweat¡­ ¡­ was she so avant-garde ! ! She simply couldn¡¯t look at herself! ! ! ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m the one WHO¡¯s at a disadvantage! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran dodged her gaze, wanting to wait for an opportunity to escape. Being trapped by him like this was very disadvantageous to her¡­ ¡­ Especially the faint smell of his body bathing cream. It was so familiar, so familiar that it made peoplepletely unguarded. Fang Shaoan thought for a moment and unanimously agreed that she was at a disadvantage. Then, he came up with a very humane suggestion. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t I let you eat it back? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s little face flushed red. She pushed him away and rushed back to her bedroom like a small rocket. Then, with a bang, she closed the door! Seeing her fleeing in a panic, Fang Shaoan couldn¡¯t help but snicker. It seemed that Wang Mang¡¯s suggestion was somewhat effective¡­ ¡­ Well, he would take this route in the future. After the implementation of the first n, the results were pretty good. Fang Shaoan happily took his clothes to change. Along the way, he couldn¡¯t help but admire his own figure. Well, he hadn¡¯t been to the gym for a while, and his abdominal muscles were almost gone¡­ ¡­ He couldn¡¯t do that. He had to find time to exercise and let his looks and physical strength return to their peak! Zuo Xiaoran broke out in a sweat after being bombarded by him. She had even recovered from her cold She didn¡¯t have a fever anymore! Chapter 915

Chapter 915: Chapter 912 caused Xia Jinqi topletely disappear from this world

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When her brain cooled down, she couldn¡¯t help butugh again. Perhaps it really was an ill-fated rtionship. Every time she was with Fang Shaoan, she always felt very happy and different. He was like a piece of cake. Before tasting it, he could restrain himself from eating it. He could even confuse himself. This cake must be very unptable. But once he tasted it, he could no longer control himself. The feeling that he gave her was that she couldn¡¯t give up no matter how hard she tried. So¡­ ¡­ She temporarily forgot about Jiang Xueqian¡¯s threat and that so-called ex-girlfriend of hers. She even forgot that she had once insisted on staying ¡­ For the time being, she just wanted to immerse herself in the world with him and not care about anything else. It was as if for that moment, even if she had to go through fire and water, she would not hesitate¡­ ¡­ Perhaps this was what people said about being blinded by love. After a short period of silence, Fang Shaoan¡¯s loud voice came from outside the door. ¡°Xiao Ran, do you want to take a shower? I¡¯ll bring you to eat a big meal to replenish your energy tonight? ¡± The moment she heard the word ¡°shower, ¡± Zuo Xiaoran felt conflicted. ¡°No! I¡¯m sleepy! I WANT TO SLEEP! ¡± He had just taken a shower, and now she was going to take a shower? Heh, stop fooling around. Outside the house, Fang Shaoan was alreadyughing until he was out of breath¡­ ¡­ Why did he feel that she was getting cuter and cuter? Just as Xia Jinqi had said, the one who had to be the one to undo the bell needed to be the one to do it. Only Fang Shaoan, with just a simple appearance and a few words, could make Zuo Xiaoran, who had been mourning for several days, smile happily. .. Macau. In a luxurious vi with beautiful scenery. Xia Jinqi had just coaxed the two children to sleep when she went to the changing room next door. The room was full of clothes. All of them were men¡¯s clothes, and they were all custom-made ording to her size. When she wore women¡¯s clothes, there was always a dazzling array of different styles of dresses, suits, matching colors, and eye-catching choices. Now, it was great. It was a three-piece suit with a shirt and vest. After randomly choosing a light-colored shirt and a dark-colored jacket to change into, Xia Jinqi stood in front of the mirror and sized herself up. Her originally beautiful long hair had already been cut off when she arrived here three days ago. Now, it was a very handsome silver-gray short hair. Her bangs were nted down, giving her a rather cute and refined look. Her earrings were also reced with Sapphire, giving her a devilish and ostentatious look. Her makeup had also undergone an earth-shattering change. The light makeup that was originally delicate and gentle now leaned more towards a male style. The shape of her eyebrows had also be three-dimensional. She frowned slightly, giving her a dashing appearance with straight eyebrows. A simple change in her appearance was practically the effect of changing her appearance. When Xia Jinqi first saw herself like this, she felt like she was a stranger. There was nothing wrong with her. After two days, she seemed to have slowly gotten used to it. Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather said that when she arrived here, her only identity was as the leader of Lego. No matter how much she wore a hat and a mask, it wasn¡¯t suitable. She could only put in effort on her makeup. In addition¡­ Before she left, Yan Jun had told her that he hadn¡¯t seen her with short hair, so he cut it so readily ¡­ In fact, she didn¡¯t know that Yan Jun had already discussed this with Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather. When she arrived in Macau, he would immediately let her change her appearance and be Xia Tian. In this way, Xia Jinqi wouldpletely disappear from this world, and no one would be able to find her. Xia Jinqi fiddled with her bangs in front of the mirror and began to practice her voice. ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­ oh¡­ ¡± This was a skill she had been learning recently, dual voice. Other than her usual crisp female voice, she had to learn how to make her voice a little hoarse. Chapter 916

Chapter 916: Chapter 913-the mysterious 17-year-old boy takes over as leader of Lego

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This way, even without the voice changer, she could still calmly appear as a man. After practicing for half an hour, she finally found something. Xia Jinqi tried her best to maintain her deep voice to match her handsome man¡¯s outfit. After she was done, she went downstairs. It was already an hourter. Xia Jinqi sometimes felt that she had done something wrong. Why didn¡¯t she just dress up as a woman in Lego? Why did she have to dress up as a man? Now, she could only ept her mistake. Therefore, there was a risk in lying, so he had to be careful when he spoke. When they walked downstairs, Ji Heng and Ji Yunjing were talking about something. The two of them heard footsteps and looked at Xia Jinqi in unison. The two of them were a little stunned. They were more or less unfamiliar with Xia Jinqi. Ji Yunjing was the first toe back to his senses. He carefully looked at Xia Jinqi for a moment before resting his chin on his hand with interest. ¡°cousin, you¡¯re so romantic that you can instantly kill a bunch of fresh meat! ¡± Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather also nodded. ¡°handsome. ¡± ¡°Can you tell that I¡¯m Xia Jinqi? ¡± Xia Jinqi lowered her voice and walked in front of the two of them to take a look. ¡°My facial features are still simr, but if I don¡¯t look closely, I really can¡¯t tell. ¡± Ji Yunjing expressed his affirmation towards Xia Jinqi¡¯s outfit, but the hardware requirements were¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just that my frame is a little small, and my height isn¡¯t enough. ¡± ¡°180 is too far behind¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled helplessly. With her 168-foot-tall height, dressing up as a man seemed to becking in imposing manner. Ji Yunjing had already made a decision regarding this. ¡°Therefore, when I announce it to the public, I will announce your actual age as 17. ¡± ¡°17? Isn¡¯t that too young? ¡± Xia Jinqi clicked her tongue in surprise, feeling as if she was pretending to be young. ¡°A mysterious 17-year-old youth took over Lego¡¯s leadership and created a profit of 50 billion within half a year. Once this gimmick is out, won¡¯t it shock the world? ¡± Ji Yunjing was like a manager, having already done the packaging and publicity for Xia Jinqi. Although his publicity was purely exaggerated in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes. Of course, the 50 billion yuan was real. When Xia Jinqi created the financial group for Yan Jun, Yan Jun earned quite a bit for her. In Yan Jun¡¯s words, he would never disappoint his wife. And this wave of investment ie directly allowed Xia Jinqi to gain a firm foothold in Lego. Those individuals who were initially unconvinced all obediently shut their mouths, and none of them dared to say anything else. Seeing that Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t say anything, Ji Yunjing said again, ¡°cousin, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re used to it. In this business, reputation is more important than anything else. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded as if she understood something. Before she could think about it, Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather had already said, ¡°it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go. ¡± The grandfather and grandson then left the vi. When they went out, there were a row of three cars. Xia Jinqi and JI HENG SAT in the middle car, while Ji Yunjing got into the first car. Xia Jinqi saw it, but her brows unconsciously furrowed. She knew that this was another rule of the JI family. Only the heir could sit with Ji Heng, but Ji Yunjing¡­ ¡­ Even though she still felt that Ji Yunjing was more suitable to be the heir of the JI family than she was. The car slowly drove forward, and Ji Heng faintly spoke. ¡°Yunjing will take you around in a while to get used to your new identity. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi lowered her head to look at herself¡­ ¡­ This male outfit indeed made her feel a lot more unfamiliar. She was afraid that others would recognize her as a woman disguised as a man, and at the same time, she lost a lot of confidence. ¡°Grandfather, will I really not be recognized by others like this? ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little hesitant. Chapter 917

Chapter 917: Chapter 914 starts from the moment you believe in it

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It feels like you have to start all over again after putting on men¡¯s clothing. The way you walk, the way you speak, and even the way you look at someone has to bepletely changed. Ji Heng could see Xia Jinqi¡¯sck of confidence and hesitation. He gently patted Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°Xiao Qi, remember, whether you¡¯re pretending to be a man or you¡¯re in charge of Lego, you must have four types of confidence. First, political confidence. Maintain a high degree of consistency with the country. Don¡¯t offend and don¡¯t cause trouble. Second, cultural confidence. You must have faith. Comply with the people¡¯s hearts and don¡¯t offend the public. Third, act confidently. Be Bold and say what you do, and take responsibility for your actions. Fourth, ability and confidence. You must have superb governance and decision-making abilities. If you often make mistakes in your decisions, you¡¯ll lose your authority, and the people below you won¡¯t listen to you. If you don¡¯t have the ability to control yourself, and the people below you often deceive you, you¡¯ll be finished. ¡°Then where does confidencee from ¡°from the moment you believe in its existence. ¡°Only by doing this well can you truly show off without anger. ¡°You can simply sit there without saying a word, and the people below you will willingly follow you. ¡± These were Ji Heng¡¯s many years of valuable experience. Xia Jinqi also knew this, so she listened carefully to every word and memorized it in her heart. ¡°En, I understand, grandfather. ¡± Xia Jinqi took a deep breath and straightened her sitting posture. She had to be confident in her actions¡­ ¡­ First, she had to start by pretending to be a man. Hmm Why did it feel a little strange? Ji Heng saw that she was listening seriously and couldn¡¯t help but praise her. ¡°Take your time to learn. There¡¯s no rush. Lego isn¡¯t any worse than Xia Jitian¡¯s. Grandfather will leave Lego to you, and you can be considered to have a guarantee for the rest of your life. ¡± ¡°¡­ HMM¡­¡±Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t really listen to Ji Heng¡¯s nagging. Her mind was still stuck on what he had said just now ¡­ After carefully tasting it, every word was really wise and every sentence was reasonable. When Xia Jinqi finished reading these few sentences, Yan Jun¡¯s handsome face could not help but appear in her mind. Everything that Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather said seemed to have a shadow on Yan Jun.. In that case, Yan Jun was really outstanding¡­ ¡­ She could not be careless. She had to make herself better and better so that she could stand shoulder to shoulder with him! About forty minutester, the motorcade stopped at a bustling street corner. Ji Yunjing got out of the car first and then came over to open Xia Jinqi¡¯s door. ¡°We¡¯re here. ¡± Xia Jinqi got out of the car as she was told. The moment she stood still, she unconsciously frowned. Her jaw was Taut as she calmly scanned her surroundings. She looked just like a cold and noble young master. Ji Heng did not get out of the car. Only two bodyguards followed him out and the convoy drove off. Tonight, Ji Yunjing brought Xia Jinqi to familiarize herself with the environment. Ji Heng seemed to be going to meet an old friend. The bodyguards stood not too far away. In this obscure night, they added a lot of dignity to Xia Jinqi. Many passersby could not help but nce at Xia Jinqi. Regardless of gender, age, or age, their eyes were filled with amazement. Ji Yunjing teased from the side, ¡°what a handsome young man. Let¡¯s go. Big Brother will bring you to open the door to a new world! ¡± The corners of Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes twitched, but she did not speak. After all¡­ ¡­ Her current persona was that of a cold, noble, mysterious, and handsome genius youth ¡­ The two tall and mighty bodyguards behind her immediately followed, not leaving her side at all. Chapter 918

Chapter 918: Chapter 915: The handsome ones are all little brothers!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi walked all the way in before she could see clearly that this was only a medium-sized nightclub, not the luxurious casino she had imagined. The long corridor was very dark. There were rooms on both sides, and at a certain distance, two male attendants stood on either side. The private rooms on both sides would asionally open their doors. Some people woulde out, and some people would enter. Unintentionally, they would reveal the colorful lights inside, as well as the ear-splitting music. Themon ultra-heavy Bass was so loud that it made one¡¯s heart tremble. Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes as she sized up everything in front of her. Her mind was filled with a myriad of thoughts. Ji Yunjing did not call for a private room. Instead, he went to the circr hall at the end of the corridor. In the middle of the hall was a huge dance floor. Men and women dressed in bold and unrestrained clothes were dancing to the explosive music on the dance floor, crazily shaking their heads. The shadows of the lights swayed. The DJ seemed to have a preference for the electric sound that had an overwhelming sense of rhythm. People could not help but want to move along with him. When Xia Jinqi entered, the song ended just in time. The lights in the hall were slightly brighter, and the music had also calmed down. The people around seemed to have noticed that there were two extremely handsome men at the entrance of the hall. Someone started whistling and began to cheer. ¡°I like the one on the left! He looks so young! He¡¯s probably only 16 years old? But he¡¯s a super handsome little brother! ¡± ¡°little brother? Big Sister, you¡¯re already in your thirties. Aren¡¯t you ashamed to call someone a ten-year-old little brother? ¡± ¡°What do you know? Handsome men are a global shared resource! Those who are handsome are all little brothers! It has nothing to do with age! ¡± Ji Yunjing smiled and turned around to lead Xia Jinqi to the back of the dance floor. Only then did Xia Jinqi realize that the bar counter was just outside the dance floor. Behind the bar counter were tables and chairs. After choosing a quiet corner, Ji Yunjing ordered a few bottles of wine and sat down with Xia Jinqi. ¡°Why aren¡¯t we going to the Casino? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked the question in her heart. ¡°there will be plenty of time to go to the Casino in the future. Let¡¯s rx tonight, ¡± Ji Yunjing said simply. He raised his ss and raised it at Xia Jinqi. ¡°cheers? ¡± Xia Jinqi nced at the yellow liquid in Ji Yunjing¡¯s ss and shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t drink. I¡¯ll get drunk after a few sses. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Ji Yunjing was obviously stunned for a moment. He asked in disbelief, ¡°really? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. ¡°then it¡¯s over. ¡± Ji Yunjing put down his beer ss. His expression was unsightly. ¡°Lego¡¯s higher-ups will definitely think of ways to make you drink. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine if you don¡¯t drink? ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t think much of it. If she didn¡¯t drink, what could others do to her? However, Ji Yunjing had an expression that said, ¡®you¡¯re still too naive. ¡® ¡°ording to tradition, when they meet you for the first time, everyone has to toast you. If you don¡¯t drink, it means that you look down on them. ¡± ¡°¡­ How many people want to give me a toast?¡±He had a bad feeling ¡­ ¡°There are 24 casinos. Including the ones that maintain public order, there are a total of 32 people. ¡± Ji Yunjing did a rough calction. Everyone came over to give a toast, and it was 32 sses of wine. Xia Jinqi, who was famous for drinking three sses of wine, could barely hold on just by listening to that number. Ji Yunjing pondered for a moment and asked again, ¡°what happens when you get drunk? ¡± If she just fell asleep, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem. At least, her identity wouldn¡¯t be exposed. Xia Jinqi, who had some confidence in her wine, suddenly thought of how she made a fool of herself in front of Yan Jun and many servants after having a few more drinks with Zuo Xiaoran a few days ago¡­ ¡­ She very consciously told the truth, ¡°rape, pige, andmit all kinds of evil. ¡± Ji Yunjing,¡±¡­¡± Despair. Chapter 919

Chapter 919: Chapter 916-do you think I need a woman?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The brother and sister stared at each other for a long time. They could see the despair in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°So, is that why you brought me here to drink tonight? ¡± Xia Jinqi finally realized this. Ji Yunjing nodded. ¡°drinking is one of them, and¡­ ¡± Before she could finish, she was interrupted by a ttering voice. ¡°AIYO¡­ Young Masters, it¡¯s so boring just to drink! Do you want a little sister toe over and apany you? ¡± It was obvious that she was here to promote special services, mother sang. Xia Jinqi was about to dismiss her subconsciously, but Ji Yunjing spoke before her, ¡°my younger brother is young, he likes to be pure. ¡± ¡°understood, understood! ¡± Mother sang nodded immediately and walked out with a smile, ¡°young masters, please wait a moment, the pure one will be here soon! ¡± Mother sang twisted her waist and walked away. Xia Jinqi turned around and red at Ji Yunjing, ¡°cousin, do you also like this? ¡± ¡°This is for you. ¡± Ji Yunjing picked up the beer on the table and took a sip. ¡°Me? ¡± Xia Jinqi repeated in astonishment, then said speechlessly, ¡°do you think I need a woman? ¡± ¡°Your current identity needs one. ¡± Ji Yunjing nodded very seriously, then put down the beer ss in disdain and ridiculed, ¡°it¡¯s still the habit of drinking beer in Berlin. ¡± Hearing that, Xia Jinqi finally knew what Ji Yunjing hadn¡¯t finished talking about! Besides letting her drink, she also needed to find a woman to apany her? Amazing. She herself was a girl, so how could she find a woman to apany her? Helpless, the super efficient mother sang had already brought out four or five girls and stood in a row in front of Ji Yunjing and Xia Jinqi. There were tall, Short, spicy, pure, long hair, and short hair. ¡°Young Masters, take a look. Which one do you like? ¡± The mother sang had a greasy smile on her face, and her eyes were swinging back and forth on the expensive watch in Ji Yunjing¡¯s hand. She had just nced around the venue. These two young masters looked like they had extraordinary statuses and were so handsome, so they immediately came to pull in business. Ji Yunjing nced at the person in front of her and chose the one with an impressive figure. Then, she looked at Xia Jinqi. ¡°It¡¯s your turn. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi first nced at the one Ji Yunjing had chosen and thought to herself, men really do look at their figures. So, shouldn¡¯t she also choose the one with an impressive figure? MMM. She looked carefully at the few women in front of her. Their looks¡­ ¡­ seemed to be okay ¡­ As for their figures, they were all round and t. In the end, she chose a girl who looked very obedient and clean. ¡°Let¡¯s go with her. ¡± Mother sang immediately shouted with all her might, ¡°young master, you have good taste! Our Qing Huan only came today, she hasn¡¯t even opened her cherry yet! ¡± When the girl called Qing Huan heard this, her face instantly turned red. She lowered her head and her hands were tightly clenched. She didn¡¯t even dare to look up. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Did shee to the wrong ce tonight? ! ! She turned around and red at Ji Yunjing with her teeth bared. Xia Jinqi seriously suspected that it couldn¡¯t be that he wanted toe here himself, so he forcefully dragged her here, right? ! Ji Yunjing shrugged his shoulders and continued in a serious tone, ¡°only when you can fool a woman can you fool those experienced people from Lego. Remember to be manly¡­ ¡± After saying that, he waved at the woman he pointed at. e here. ¡± The woman obediently walked up and flirtatiously fell into Ji Yunjing¡¯s arms. ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡± Ji Yunjing asked as he put his arm around her shoulder. Chapter 920

Chapter 920: Chapter 917 I never ask a woman¡¯s age. How old are you?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Master, my name is Lili. ¡± Lili smiled shyly. Her small hand caressed Ji Yunjing¡¯s chest intentionally or unintentionally. Then, Ji Yunjing grabbed her. ¡°How old are you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m 20, ¡± Lili answered without thinking. Those who came here were not their real names, and no one was stupid enough to tell the moneybags their real age. 20 was considered an appropriate age, and most men liked it. However, Ji Yunjing was not very satisfied with this answer. He raised his eyebrows, and there was a hint of wickedness in his eyes. ¡°I never ask about a woman¡¯s age. So, how old are you? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Lili paused for a moment, obviously not understanding the logic behind Ji Yunjing¡¯s words. He said he didn¡¯t ask about a woman¡¯s age, and he kept asking how old she was? Could he be asking about something else? After a short moment of thinking, Lili¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and she replied coquettishly, ¡°C¡­. ¡± ¡°Hmm? I didn¡¯t hear you. ¡± Ji Yunjing pressed her step by step. Lili had no choice but to give him a gentle push. ¡°This Lord is really annoying, it¡¯s C¡­ ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t prove it with words. You have to measure it before you know, ¡± Ji Yunjing added. After Lili heard this, she trembled again. ¡°How can I measure it? There are so many people here¡­ ¡± Ji Yunjing signaled for JI Yunjing to go up and get a room. ¡°What are you afraid of with so many people? It¡¯s just that it¡¯s more exciting with more people! ¡± Ji Yunjing continued to tease Lili, and in the meantime, he found some time to wink at Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡±as expected, this was the gateway to a new world. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Ji Yunjing went to look at Qing Huan, who was left behind by his mother, Sang. ¡°Your name is Qing Huan, right? Have a drink with my brother. ¡± The girl who was called out trembled in fear, and her face was Pale. She walked stiffly to Xia Jinqi, poured her a drink, and said in a trembling voice, ¡°young master, please drink. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t drink. Looking at the frightened girl, she suddenly felt guilty. ¡°Is this your first time here tonight? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Qing Huan nodded, and her big round eyes were extremely clear. She didn¡¯t look like she was lying. Xia Jinqi felt even more guilty. In the silence, Qing Huan said again, ¡°young master, please drink. ¡± She still remembered that Ji Yunjing asked her to drink with his brother. Xia Jinqi shook her head and politely refused,¡±¡­ I don¡¯t want to drink.¡± When she said this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s voice was actually very t and there wasn¡¯t much fluctuation. However, it was this sentence that made Qing Huan¡¯s face turn even Paler. Even Lili hurriedly helped Qing Huan Out. ¡°young master, don¡¯t be angry. My sister is indeed new and doesn¡¯t know anything. If she annoys young master, ask Lili to apologize for her. ¡± With that, Lili took the wine ss from Qing Huan¡¯s hand and downed it in one gulp. Xia Jinqi was stunned by what she saw. When she turned back to look at Qing Huan, the Little Girl¡¯s eyes were red, and her face was full of fear and grievance. So, what did she do Didn¡¯t she just say that she wouldn¡¯t drink? In her confusion, Ji Yunjing patted Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulder again. ¡°If you don¡¯t drink, you¡¯re not satisfied with them. ¡± Xia Jinqi turned back and met Ji Yunjing¡¯s gaze. In a sh, she seemed to understand what Ji Yunjing meant when he said that she had to drink from Lego¡¯s higher-ups. Was this logicmon here? Xia Jinqi facepalmed. She was even more desperate. 32 people were toasting her. Did they want her to leave this beautiful worldpletely? Chapter 921

Chapter 921: So what if chapter 918 was for sale?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing this, Ji Yunjing waved his hand and gestured for the two girls to leave. ¡°You two can leave first. ¡± Lili and Qing Huan looked at each other. Their faces were very pale, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They quietly got up and left. After they left, Xia Jinqi pinched the space between her eyebrows and asked Ji Yunjing, ¡°why wasn¡¯t there any custom of toasting when we were in Rao city? ¡± She had received a notice when she was promoted, and it was on the night of her wedding. ¡°That was just a test. ¡± Ji Yunjing looked at Xia Jinqi ¡°Rao Cheng, the elders you met were responsible for the operation of thepany. ¡°The real ce to spend money is here. ¡°there are 24 casinos, each of which is managed by a person, simr to Qi Maolin. ¡°these 24 people, you have to be able to control them and eat them to death. They were convinced by you, so they notified the elders and asked you toe to Macau to meet them. ¡± ¡°So¡­ they agreed to meet me because they recognized me? ¡± Xia Jinqi really didn¡¯t expect that Rao Cheng¡¯s so-called Lego was just a formality ¡­ It turned out that she had yet to get to the bottom of it. ¡°You can say that. You helped Lego earn a lot of money and obtained the highest level of government documents. ¡± Ji Yunjing nodded. Suddenly, he seemed to understand why his grandfather had left Xiao Qi by Xia Jitian¡¯s side back then. The rtionship between the Xia family was indeed a great help to Lego. Apart from that, his grandfather had also asked the huo family to move next door to the Xia family. Since Young, he had let Xia Jinqi and huo ting cultivate their rtionship. Lego was originally a ce where money was spent, so it only needed military and political support. Thinking of this, Ji Yunjing curled his lips into a faint smile. The powerful old man had nned everything from the beginning. Xia Jinqi thought for a moment and remembered that she had indeed gotten the so-called document from her third brother, Xia Chuanxu. She hadn¡¯t noticed it when she was doing these things in the past, but now that Ji Yunjing reminded her, she came to a realization. It turned out that these things didn¡¯t happen by chance. They were all connected. After doing all this, a year had passed, and the bosses in Macau finally agreed to meet her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the first step to be so difficult. ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly smiled and sighed. ¡°Many people can¡¯t even reach this first step. Xiao Qi, you¡¯ve done very well. ¡± When Ji Yunjing said these words, he really looked like a big brother taking care of his sister. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t say anything. Ji Yunjing nced around again. ¡°How is it? Have you experienced the life of a man well? ¡± ¡°As you said, it¡¯s a new world, ¡± Xia Jinqi replied. She thought of something and turned to look at Ji Yunjing. ¡°cousin, then¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she saw Ji Yunjing turning his head to look at a ce in a daze. Xia Jinqi followed his line of sight and realized that the girl called Qing Huan, who had just left their ce, had been brought to the table next door. The guests at that table were all greasy old men. Two of them were bald, and the other was pregnant. They were all smiling wretchedly. The pregnant man stared at Qing Huan and drooled. After saying a few words to mother sang, he directly pulled Qing Huan into his arms and started touching her. Qing Huan¡¯s face was filled with fear. She wanted to escape, but another bald man held her hand. Xia Jinqi was slightly shocked. ¡°What¡­ will she do? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s a prostitute. What can she do? ¡± Ji Yunjing replied indifferently. He picked up the beer on the table and downed it in one gulp. Chapter 922

Chapter 922: Chapter 919 Miss Qinghuan, tonight she belongs to me

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyebrows twitched when she heard Ji Yunjing¡¯s cold words. It was not that she did not know what Qinghuan¡¯s profession represented. She did not dislike it. After all, she did not burn, kill, pige, ormit any evil deeds. They relied on their own abilities to earn a living. However, seeing such an innocent youngdy being spoiled by these few bad old men, she felt more or less regretful. Xia Jinqi turned around and looked at the two bodyguards behind her. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°cousin, if I cause trouble here, will I be able to suppress it? ¡± Ji Yunjing was slightly stunned. She looked up at Xia Jinqi, who had already stood up. Although she didn¡¯t understand what she meant by this question, she still nodded and said, ¡°yes. ¡± Not to mention this small bar, even the entire underworld in Macau had to bow down before Lego! ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and walked towards the table next door. Ji Yunjing hurriedly stood up. ¡°where are you going? ¡± ¡°To experience the new world. ¡± Xia Jinqi curved her lips into a smile. The corners of her eyes were slightly raised. She was both good and evil. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Ji Yunjing still did not understand what she meant. While she was slightly stunned, Xia Jinqi had already walked to the table next door. She coughed lightly and said in a clear voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. Miss Qing Huan, it¡¯s mine tonight. ¡± The moment she said this, the few people on the table all looked at Xia Jinqi in unison. Even the few people who passed by stopped and watched. At first nce, everyone was surprised by the remarkable figure of the youth in front of them. His handsome facial features, perfect face shape, and fair skinplemented his Pale Pink Lips. He really was a young man with a jade face who had walked out of a painting. Especially when she tilted her head slightly, her left ear was shing with a dazzling diamond earring, emitting a mysterious sapphire-blue glow¡­ ¡­ This unruly young man was really handsome beyondpare. At the second nce, someone started to sigh softly. ¡°Who is this little brother? He actually dares to snatch brother Kang¡¯s girl! Who doesn¡¯t know that in our territory, brother Kang has always been unruly? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. He looks rather unfamiliar, and he¡¯s also quite young. ¡± The old man with a big belly was brother Kang, and the other two were friends he brought with him. They had been staying here for a long time. The new sisters that mother sang brought in were all for them to choose from. However, Xia Jinqi and the others came early tonight, and they had an extraordinary temperament. Mother Sang introduced Qing Huan to Xia Jinqi first, wanting to hook up with two more rich men. Unexpectedly, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t like Qing Huan after that, so mother sang took her to meet a new customer. Who knew that when they were almost done here, the young master from before jumped out again? Seeing brother Kang¡¯s expression change, Mamasan hurriedly tried to persuade Xia Jinqi, ¡°young master, weren¡¯t you¡­ not satisfied with Qinghuan just now¡­ ¡± Mamasan¡¯s voice became lower and lower. Although she didn¡¯t know Xia Jinqi¡¯s background, she didn¡¯t dare to provoke her. She came to this area because she was low-ranking. Which one of them wasn¡¯t an influential figure? She relied on these important figures to give her a living. She didn¡¯t want to be inexplicably hacked to death when she walked on the street one night. ¡°Did I say that I¡¯m not satisfied with her? ¡± Xia Jinqi nced at Mamasan from the corner of her eyes. When she opened her mouth, her voice was bone-chilling. Sensing Xia Jinqi¡¯s anger, her mother immediately stopped talking and didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. On the other side, brother Kang was also angry. PA! He mmed the table and stood up, pointing at the tip of Xia Jinqi¡¯s nose. He said fiercely, ¡°where did this immature childe from? Do you want to die? ! ¡± Chapter 923

Chapter 923: Chapter 920¡¯as long as you stand here, it¡¯s a kind of faith! ¡®!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t even frown. She directly passed him and looked at Qing Huan, who was being pressed into the sofa by the two baldies. ¡°Are you willing to follow him or me? ¡±XiaaJinqii narrowed her deep, watery eyes.Herr tone was thirty percent serious and seventy percent frivolous. Her hands were coolly tucked into her trouser pockets. Standing there casually was already a natural scenery. In addition to that, she had an outstanding cold and cheerless Aura, which made her look even more beautiful and elegant. Qing Huan Shivered. She wanted to say something, but the bald old man red at her. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything, but tears kept rolling in her eyes. ¡°Of course it¡¯s with me! ¡± Brother Kang said firmly. He took a step forward, and his fat belly swayed with him, especially rhythmically. This time, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t have to say anything. The people around them were already sighing. ¡°only a fool would choose brother Kang, right? A discerning person would know at a nce that it¡¯s time to follow the little brother! ¡± ¡°Right! I¡¯m standing on the little brother! He¡¯s shockingly handsome! ¡± Brother Kang¡¯s face turned red as he vented all his anger on Xia Jinqi. ¡°Brat! Do you know who your brother Kang is? HURRY UP AND GET LOST! Otherwise, I¡¯ll just move my little finger and I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath on him. She directly took a step back, and the two bodyguards behind her immediately understood. They rushed up and gave brother Kang a Hook Punch in the face! ¡°Ah! ¡± Brother Kang screamed in pain, and theckeys behind him immediately rushed up and fought with the bodyguards. When Xia Jinqi retreated, she happened to be standing next to Ji Yunjing. Ji Yunjing took out a cigarette and took a deep breath. ¡°You¡¯re quite skilled! ¡± When he saw Xia Jinqi¡¯s appearance, he thought that she would need some time to get used to it. He didn¡¯t expect her to y so big on her first night here? ¡°This is why GRANDPA found me a hypnotist, right? ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled. There was no fear in her eyes. Instead, she was a little excited. That hidden personality really helped her a lot. Since she had alreadye to her territory, how could she meet the managers of the 24 casinos if she didn¡¯t make some noise? Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t answer. He took a deep breath and looked at the situation in front of him with a frown. It was obviously a mistake to bring only two bodyguards. Brother Kang had seven or eight men under him. The bodyguards didn¡¯t gain any obvious advantages in the scuffle. He immediately narrowed his eyes. ¡°Xiao Qi, remember, you¡¯re a leader. No matter what happens, you can¡¯t panic. You don¡¯t have to do anything. As long as you stand here properly, you can be the faith of your subordinates. ¡± After saying that, she took a deep drag on her cigarette and threw the cigarette butt away. When she passed by the wine table, she picked up a bottle casually, grabbed the opening of the bottle, and smashed the bottom of the bottle onto the table! After a crisp sound, a sharp or sharp crack appeared on the ss of the wine bottle. It refracted the flickering light above her head, giving off a soul-stirring chill! While Xia Jinqi was stunned by what she saw, Ji Yunjing had already swept away the henchmen who were protecting brother Kang. He jumped up and directly stabbed the beer bottle into brother Kang¡¯s chest! ¡°Ah! ! ¡± ¡°save brother Kang! ¡± Screams, roars, and hammering sounds could be heard. The scene was once again extremely chaotic! Xia Jinqi held her breath. Her hands, which were in her trouser pockets, were already slightly clenched. She had long known that Ji Yunjing had the darkness attribute. She had known since thest time he secretly kidnapped Xia Tianjiao and Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ Chapter 924

Chapter 924: Chapter 921¡åthe woman I like is also someone you cany your hands on? ¡°?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, at that time, she had never seen Ji Yunjing personally take care of her. But this time¡­ ¡­ Ji Yunjing released the bottle of wine that had already sunk into brother Kang¡¯s chest. He flew up and kicked brother Kang to the side. Then, he turned around and punched one of theckeys on the left. His movements were smooth and smooth. At this critical moment, one of theckeys on the right who was knocked down by the bodyguard suddenly woke up. He raised a chair and smashed it at JI YUNJING¡¯s back! ¡°F * CK¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi wanted to warn him, but just as she was about to say something, the chair in theckey¡¯s hand had already fallen. With a ng, it smashed onto JI YUNJING¡¯s back! Ji Yunjing¡¯s footsteps swayed from the impact¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart tightened, and she instinctively wanted to rush over. However, her feet felt as if they were filled with lead. They were iparably heavy, and she couldn¡¯t move a single step! Ji Yunjing¡¯s words just now were still echoing in her ears¡­ ¡­ ¡°You are the leader of Lego. No matter what happens, you must not panic! Standing here properly is the faith of your subordinates! ¡± Xia Jinqi bit her lower lip and understood Ji Yunjing¡¯s meaning¡­ ¡­ He hade to the end to test her! There would be more of such things in the future, and she had to get used to it as soon as possible! The people around her were almost dumbfounded¡­ ¡­ The Group of people in front of her were fighting and killing each other, and the young man next to him was actually calm and unmoving as he watched this scene. Everyone was secretly guessing who this young man was? ! ! Apart from these, Ji Yunjing¡¯s side was still in full swing! Seeing that brother Kang had fallen, the two bald men panicked. They pulled Qing Huan¡¯s arms and wanted to leave quietly. Ji Yunjing had sharp eyes and immediately noticed. He ran over in two or three steps, knocking down one on each side and snatching Qing Huan over to protect his back! ¡°Are you alright! ¡± ¡°No¡­ ¡± Qing Huan shook his head. When she looked up to see that the tall man who had protected her was covered in blood, she choked and said, ¡°you¡­ you lost a lot of blood¡­ ¡± Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t care much. When he heard that she was fine, he frowned and looked in front of her again. There were only two or threeckeys left. If one of them rushed over, he would take care of the other. Before long, a lot of groaningckeys were lying on the ground. After everything was over, Xia Jinqi took a few steps forward and coldly nced at brother Kang who was lying on the ground and wailing. He was screaming miserably. In fact, when the ss bottle pierced his chest, it was almost broken. At most, it was just a superficial wound. A little blood wouldn¡¯t be a big problem. Xia Jinqi looked down at him condescendingly. ¡°The woman I like is also someone you can touch? ¡± Her deliberately lowered voice was not as clear as before. Instead, it had a full texture. It sounded like a piece of ice that entered her heart and was quite intimidating! ¡°I don¡¯t dare anymore¡­ I don¡¯t dare anymore¡­ ¡± brother Kang rolled on the ground, blood dripping all over the floor ¡­ Seeing this, Xia Jinqi walked around him, held Qing Huan¡¯s hand, and walked out. Qing Huan did not dare to refuse. She only nced at Ji Yunjing with a timid look. There was still a lot of blood on his body¡­ ¡­ Ji Yunjing seemed to be very satisfied with Xia Jinqi¡¯s actions just now. He threw away the steel rod that he had snatched from his henchman and tidied up his suit before following Xia Jinqi. The two bodyguards also quickly passed through the crowd and chased after them. This group of people came and went quickly. If it were not for the group of people who were still groaning on the ground, the surrounding crowd would have thought that everything that happened just now was just their imagination¡­ ¡­ It was simply too damn cool! Chapter 925

Chapter 925: Chapter 922 was brought into the car by a strange man

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The owner of the nightclub immediately rushed over and got someone to send brother Kang to the hospital. Then, he looked in the direction where Xia Jinqi and the others had left and frowned. ¡°These people look unfamiliar. Go and find out who they are! How dare they behave atrociously in my territory! ¡± ¡°Yes, boss! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± As soon as Xia Jinqi walked out of the nightclub, she immediately turned around to help Ji Yunjing. She asked anxiously, ¡°cousin, are you alright? ¡± Ji Yunjing nced at her and frowned slightly. ¡°Pay attention to your identity. ¡± He was quite domineering just now. He broke his technique the moment he came out, but he wasn¡¯t handsome for more than three seconds. Xia Jinqi saw him look at Qing Huan again and instantly understood that there were still people in the audience. Ji Yunjing wanted her to let go and not support him, but Xia Jinqi pretended not to see him and directly helped him to the road. The car that came to pick them up had already stopped by the road. Xia Jinqi helped Ji Yunjing into the car and asked Qing Huan to sit next to Ji Yunjing while she went to the passenger seat. The reason for this arrangement was¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi felt very awkward when she sat next to Qing Huan ! ! Since Ji Yunjing was so good at dealing with women, she would hand Qing Huan over to him! Ji Yunjing¡¯s back was injured, and arge gash was cut on his left arm. He had already used the torn sleeve of his shirt to wrap it around a few times to stop the bleeding. Most of the blood on his shirt belonged to someone else, so Ji Yunjing was still very conscious. He closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. The little girl sitting next to him looked very ufortable. The fight just now, which she had never seen before, was already in a state of shock, and now was taken to the car by a strange man, although this is her savior¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ thinking of Ji Yunjing¡¯s ruthlessness just now, Qing Huan could not help but be afraid. At this moment, sitting beside him, he was already as if he was facing a great enemy. He did not even dare to move, and his heart almost jumped to his throat ! ! Have a nice, quiet trip. A car went straight to JI YUNJING¡¯s ce. In the past few years, Xia Jinqi had never set foot in a casino in Macau. Ji Yunjing was the one who helped manage all of this, so he actually had a ce to stay here. It was just that it was more secretive and he didn¡¯t stay there often, so no outsiders knew about it. Although it was just an apartment, the area was not small, and it was a high-end Duplex House. As soon as she entered, Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s call came, and Xia Jinqi went to the next room to answer it. Ji Yunjing went straight to the first-aid kit at home and began to treat the wounds. The bodyguards were all injured, and only Qing Huan stood by the side, not knowing where to put his hands and feet. It was not until she saw Ji Yunjing roll up his sleeves that she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°sir, why don¡¯t we go to the hospital? ¡± She then saw that the wound on Ji Yunjing¡¯s arm was at least 16 centimeters long, about the length of the palm of an average-height girl. How should she treat such a wound? She had to go to the hospital for suturing. Ji Yunjing just looked up at her indifferently and said nothing. She had never seen a gangster who dared to swagger into the hospital after tantly causing trouble. She was indeed a naive girl. Ji Yunjing stopped the bleeding as if there was no one else around. He took out the forceps and thread from the medical kit and sutured the wound with one hand. He was not very fast. Every time he made a stitch, he tied a knot. Every time he tied a knot, arge amount of sweat would drip down his forehead. Qing Huan was dumbfounded. She did not see Ji Yunjing do any anesthetic treatment and just started to do it. Chapter 926

Chapter 926: Chapter 923: Crying for you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION So painful¡­ ¡­ He actually endured it just like that ? ? Qing Huan looked up and unsurprisingly saw JI Yunjing¡¯s tightly clenched jaw and his forehead full of sweat. He didn¡¯t even Moan, not even a frown¡­ ¡­ What kind of person was he exactly? Unconsciously, she took out a tissue and wiped the sweat off Ji Yunjing¡¯s forehead¡­ ¡­ Ji Yunjing¡¯s wound was just halfway closed, and the sensitive touch was sending pain messages to his limbs and bones. But he gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t allow himself to make any sound. It was when the pain was unbearable that the gentle touch on his forehead attracted his attention. He subconsciously looked up and saw a pair of bright red eyes, which were shrouded in mist. With a gentle blink, a bean-sized tear rolled down and fell on Ji Yunjing¡¯s right hand. It was a very strange feeling. The tear was so small and light, as if it had fallen directly on his heart. It carried a boiling temperature and instantly burned his heart. ¡°Are you hurt? ¡± Ji Yunjing raised his eyebrows strangely. He thought that she was hurt somewhere, so he cried in pain. Qing Huan shook his head. ¡°Then why are you crying? ¡± Ji Yunjing asked again. At the same time, he lowered his head and continued the unfinished suture. The surgical suture had just pierced through the flesh, but the sobbing voice of a little girl came into his ears. ¡°You¡¯re hurt. ¡± Ji Yunjing¡¯s hand suddenly froze. His deep eyes suddenly flickered. So, she was crying not because she was hurt, but because he was hurt? Ji Yunjing looked up at her again, and the look in his eyes was no longer the same as before. After so many years, the number of injuries on his body was countless. He had long learned how to treat his own injuries. Moreover, such pain was just amon urrence to him. There had never been a woman who cried for him. And this feeling did not seem to be annoying. ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡± Ji Yunjing lowered his eyes again and asked as he continued to suture. He knew that girls in this line of work used stage names in front of their customers, and he had never cared about their names. But this time was different. He suddenly wanted to know her real name. Qing Huan was stunned for a moment, thinking that he was asking for his full name, so he said, ¡°my name is Ye Qinghuan. ¡± ¡°Real name? ¡± Ji Yunjing was a little surprised. ¡°Yes. ¡± Ye Qinghuan nodded. It was her first time out, so she did not know that she needed a stage name or something, so she just told him honestly. Ji Yunjing did not ask any more questions. Instead, it was Ye Qinghuan who saw Ji Yunjing¡¯s needle after needle and asked curiously, ¡°Do you feel pain? ¡± ¡°No, ¡± Ji Yunjing said in a low voice, but the blue veins on his foreheadpletely betrayed him. Ye Qinghuan knew that he was in a lot of pain, but he did not know what to do to help him. He could only clumsily breathe softly beside him. When did she bump into anything? This was how she alleviated the pain. Ji Yunjing felt the breeze. The pain did not ease, but his heart that was anxious because of the pain felt like the breeze caressing the willow and the drizzle hitting the Lotus. It miraculously calmed down. It felt like it really did not hurt as much anymore¡­ ¡­ Ji Yunjing finally let out a sigh of relief after thest stitch was done. Xia Jinqi had already finished answering the phone and walked out. Hearing the footsteps, Ji Yunjing quickly disinfected the wound and covered it with gauze before starting to bandage it. It was just a small wound. If she were to see it, she would probably me herself for a long time. Chapter 927

Chapter 927: Chapter 924: I will be your shadow

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Xia Jinqi came out, she happened to see Ji Yunjing putting on his coat casually. She quickened her pace and almost trotted over. Frowning, she asked, ¡°where are you hurt? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a superficial injury. ¡± Ji Yunjing changed the topic and got up to Walk to the SOFA at the side. Under the light, his face was Pale, and his thin lips were as Pale as water. Unexpectedly, Xia Jinqi asked, so Ji Yunjing looked at Ye Qinghuan. ¡°You go upstairs first. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Ye Qinghuan nodded and went upstairs obediently. Seeing this, Xia Jinqi walked over to Ji Yunjing¡¯s side and sat down. ¡°cousin, do you really not need to go to the hospital? ¡± ¡°I know my body. ¡± Ji Yunjing nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Xia Jinqi lowered her head and apologized in a deep voice. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have caused trouble. ¡± She had only wanted to take ye Qinghuan away, but who knew that there would be a fightter, and she did not expect Ji Yunjing to do it personally. When Ji Yunjing heard this, he more or less sighed. He turned around and used his right hand to stroke Xia Jinqi¡¯s drooping head ¡°Our circle is like this. You did very well just now. I¡¯ll get someone to spread the news about tonight and announce your identity at the same time. Those who are curious about you should already have a rough idea. You¡¯re not someone to be trifled with. ¡± Xia Jinqi was considered a neer. In order to gain a firm foothold, besides her achievements in Rao city, she also needed to cultivate her own personal charisma. This sort of thing was especially simple when it came to the underworld. They wouldpete to see who had more courage and who had more subordinates. Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth slightly, but she still couldn¡¯t bear it. Seeing that she was silent, Ji Yunjing continued ¡°The noble bear the responsibility, and the ruler must make sacrifices. ¡°If you cower because of your current weakness, Lego will be leaderless all year round, and there will be civil strife one day. ¡°when the timees, when the n fights, or when the opponent takes advantage of the situation, there will be even greater sacrifices. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi understood all this, but when she saw that Ji Yunjing was going to risk his life for her because of her words, she couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°cousin, why can¡¯t you be the leader? I think you¡¯re more suitable than me. I¡­ ¡± Ji Yunjing immediately shook his head and interrupted her. ¡°Xiao Qi, you should have known long ago. Any force that wants to dominate an area can¡¯t just walk in the underworld or the white path. Even Yan Jun, he has both the underworld and the white path. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have grown to where he is today. And our Lego, on the surface, still has a decentpany that providesrge amounts of funds for the government. This requires the support of people in the white path. Your rtionship with Xia Jitian and Xia Chuanxu makes it so that only you can be qualified for this position. As for me¡­ ¡­ I will be your shadow ¡­ I will do those dirty and shameful things in the dark for you. Xiao Qi, we are brother and sister. Light and darkness depend on each other, so we canst for a long time. Do you understand?¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi really wanted to say that she didn¡¯t understand. Her face darkened, and she said in a Huff, ¡°I can¡¯t do it. You let me carry this superficial reputation and enjoy being high and mighty, while you fight and fight in the dark, risking your life. ¡± It was just a huff, but it was taken seriously by Ji Yunjing. He frowned and turned around. He grabbed Xia Jinqi¡¯s arms and looked into her eyes. ¡°You must do it! ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned. She had never seen her cousin speak so harshly to her¡­ ¡­ Chapter 928

Chapter 928: Chapter 925 the person who caused a Ruckus tonight was called Xia Tian

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing that she did not speak, Ji Yunjing raised his voice again and said sternly, ¡°if every general on the battlefield is like you, afraid to deploy troops because they are unwilling to bear the loss of soldiers, then no matter how powerful a country is, it will eventually be destroyed! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°As a descendant of the JI family, this is your inherent responsibility! ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes were still flickering. ¡°promise me, you must do it! ¡± Ji Yunjing¡¯s burning gaze stared at Xia Jinqi, not allowing her to dodge or evade. Xia Jinqi had never seen such a serious JI Yunjing. She looked straight into his deep ck eyes, and somewhere in the bottom of her heart was violently touched! A surge of hot blood surged into her heart. Just like that, she solemnly nodded in front of JI YUNJING¡¯S UNWAVERING GAZE! This heavy responsibility, the responsibility she had always wanted to get rid of¡­ ¡­ She thought that she could easily throw the burden to Ji Yunjing. She had never even taken lego seriously, and even thought of stopping after two years. It was she who forgot her identity and the responsibility she should bear! Now that things hade to this, she had no way out. No matter how difficult it was, she had to face it head-on! Seeing this, Ji Yunjing finally let go of Xia Jinqi. He closed his eyes to sort out his emotions and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Xiao Qi, don¡¯t me me. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head and said in a heavy tone filled with self-me, ¡°cousin, you¡¯re not wrong. I was too naive. I know that you and grandfather put in a lot of effort to cultivate me. ¡± ¡°actually, you did very well at the nightclub just now. You should know that when I first came here, I wasn¡¯t as domineering as you. ¡± Ji Yunjing was not stingy in praising Xia Jinqi At the same time, she also remembered how ignorant she was when she was young, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself. Thinking of what happened just now, Xia Jinqi nced at the second floor and asked weakly, ¡°then¡­ What about Qinghuan? ¡± ¡°What about the person you brought back? ¡± Ji Yunjing turned back to look at her. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t do anything to her¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi coughed lightly and smiled slyly. ¡°So, I¡¯ll leave her to you, cousin. You see, you live alone anyway, and you need someone to take care of you¡­ ¡± Ji Yunjing said,¡±¡­ If you can do anything to her, you really want to do something to her?¡± ¡°Aiya, cousin, I can¡¯t beat you in tongue twisters. Your two nephews are still waiting for me at home. I¡¯ll leave first! ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t care about that and smiled as she stood up and left. In the blink of an eye, the culprit disappeared without a trace. Ji Yunjing looked at the empty living room and suddenly felt helpless. The pain in his left hand was still spreading. He took out his phone and gave a few simple instructions. ¡°spread the news. The person who caused a Ruckus tonight is called Xia Tian. ¡± After that, he dragged his slightly heavy and tired body upstairs. There was no one in the living room, and Ji Yunjing did not think too much about it. He was extremely tired. Because of his injury, his body was already starting to heat up slightly. He turned around and went to the bedroom. He did not open the door. He walked to the bedside using his memory and the faint moonlight that shone in through the window. Then, heid down. He was tall and mighty. When heid down, it made a lot of noise. Ye Qinghuan, who was beside him, was immediately woken up. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± she was so scared that she screamed. When she got up, she didn¡¯t notice and almost rolled off the bed. Chapter 929

Chapter 929: Chapter 926. She did not know what had affected her heart

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Yunjing frowned slightly and turned on the tablemp beside the bed. The dim yellow light instantly reflected the girl¡¯s fair and delicate face. Ye Qinghuan rubbed her elbow that had been bumped. When she looked up, she met a pair of dark eyes. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, sir. I didn¡¯t know this was your room. I¡¯ll go out immediately¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan hurriedly apologized. She stood up and was about to walk to the door ¡­ ¡°Wait. ¡± Ji Yunjing called out to her. Ye Qinghuan immediately stopped in his tracks and froze on the spot. ¡°Come here. ¡± Ji Yunjing was half-lying on the bed. His sharp gaze fell on the girl in front of him. Ye Qinghuan bit his lower lip slightly and moved over bit by bit. She didn¡¯t stand up and look down at him. Instead, she obediently squatted down. Her eyes were still lowered, like some poor little animal. Her face was a little Pale, and her long eyshes were still wet with tears. Ji Yunjing looked a little annoyed. He hated women crying the most. ¡°What are you crying for again? ¡± Ye Qinghuan sniffled and didn¡¯t say anything. After a moment of silence, Ji Yunjing lost his patience. He turned around and opened the drawer of the bedside table. He took out a bundle of hundred-dor bills and threw it to her. ¡°You can go. If you dare to say a word about what happened tonight, I¡¯ll cut your tongue out! ¡± With his status, it wasmon for him to fight and kill all day long. It was hard to guarantee that something would happen one day, so he hid arge amount of cash and guns at home just in case. Ye Qinghuan¡¯s hands tightened. When she lowered her head to look, her eyes that were already big instantly widened! ¡°Sir, this¡­ This is too much¡­ ¡± This money was worth 10,000 yuan per bundle. Ye Qinghuan heard from Lili that the most generous customer she had ever met, Bao Ye, was only worth 1,800 yuan. And she didn¡¯t do anything¡­ ¡­ Taking this money, she felt a little uneasy ¡­ Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t have the heart to argue with her about this. He just waved his hand andy down. Ye Qinghuan knew that he wasining that she was too noisy, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. He could only carry the money and quietly leave. When she went downstairs, she found that the people in the room had all left. It was dark everywhere, so quiet that it was frightening. Remembering the way she came, she quickly found the door. The moment the door opened, her movements stopped. She turned back to look at the empty darkness behind her. She did not know what was pulling at her heart. After hesitating for a moment, Ye Qinghuan quietly withdrew the hand that was holding the door handle. She returned to the living room, put down her bag, and walked upstairs. She had received so much money for no reason. No matter what, she should have taken care of him for a night. When she left just now, he looked so pale. And the wound on his arm, it was so shocking¡­ ¡­ She really could not leave with peace of mind. At least, she could ask him if he was better, if he was hungry, if he wanted to eat something. With such a grateful heart, Ye Qinghuan walked to the door of Ji Yunjing¡¯s bedroom. Knock, knock, knock¡­ very quietly, she knocked on the door. Ye Qinghuan asked in a low voice, ¡°sir, does your wound still hurt? ¡± There was no reply from inside, not even any movement. Ye Qinghuan frowned and listened carefully, but there was still no response. Was She asleep? After hesitating for a moment, she pushed open the door that was ajar and walked in. In the dimly lit room, Ji Yunjing was lying alone on the wide bed, lying on his right side. When she got closer, she saw his tightly furrowed brows and Crimson cheeks. ¡°Sir? ¡± Ye Qinghuan hurried over and reached out to touch JI YUNJING¡¯s forehead. Only then did she realize how hot it was. Chapter 930

Chapter 930: Chapter 927 was held by a man¡¯s hand for the first time

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Yunjing had already fallen into a deep sleep and did not have any reaction. He only furrowed his eyebrows tightly and did not show any intention of letting go. As strong as he was, he did not allow himself to Moan even in his sleep. Ye Qinghuan¡¯s heart was also pulled up at once. She immediately got up, went to the bathroom to fetch water, and took out a clean towel. After wringing the wet towel dry, she ced it on Ji Yunjing¡¯s forehead and repeated the process. Soon, the water was no longer cold, so she went to get another basin. She knew that the wound on Ji Yunjing¡¯s arm had just been sewn up, so it was normal for the body to recover and the tissues to heal, causing fever. However, when she saw how ufortable he was, she could not help but redden her eyes. She saw that the knife in the henchman¡¯s hand was waving at her. At that time, in order to protect her, Ji Yunjing had cut her crotch. She did not understand¡­ ¡­ To put it bluntly, she was just a prostitute. With such a lowly her, why did this gentleman still save her? When she was brought back by them, she was already mentally prepared. But who knew that not only did they not do anything to her, they even gave her such arge sum of money¡­ ¡­ These people seemed to bepletely different from the customers that Lili described to her. ¡°WATER¡­ ¡± A broken murmur disturbed ye Qinghuan¡¯s thoughts. She immediately came back to her senses and looked left and right, but she didn¡¯t find any water. She could only stumble downstairs and find a bottle of water in the refrigerator in the kitchen. Just as she poured it out, she touched it, but it was too cold. She carefully heated it up before carrying the cup upstairs. ¡°The water is here, sir. ¡± Ye Qinghuan carefully helped Ji Yunjing up. After feeding him more than half of the cup of water, she helped him to lie down properly. Who knew that his hand, which was about to be withdrawn, was grabbed by him. ¡°Sir¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan was shocked. She tried to withdraw her hand, but found that Ji Yunjing¡¯s brows were knitted tightly when she moved slightly. Moreover, he actually used his left hand¡­ ¡­ Ye Qinghuan did not know why he had such strength even though his hand was injured so badly? She was afraid that it would affect his wound, so she could only freeze and did not dare to use any more strength. As for JI Yunjing¡­ He almost unconsciously finished drinking the water. He only felt that there was someone beside him taking care of him ¡­ Perhaps he was greedy for this warmth, so he subconsciously reached out to grab it. Who knew that this grab did not miss. This was hard on Ye Qinghuan. At that time, she was so embarrassed that her face was red. She did not even dare to look at Ji Yunjing who was lying on the bed. Even though he was in aa at the moment, even if she did something, he would not know. This was the first time she was held by a man¡¯s hand¡­ ¡­ The cold hand that was soaked in cold water was wrapped in his boiling hot palm, and it was so hard¡­ ¡­ She did not even dare to sit beside Ji Yunjing¡¯s bed without permission. She could only maintain a half-kneeling position, struggling to maintain it. Until the bent legs began to go numb, she just clenched her teeth and punched lightly, and then changed to another position, without a word ofint. At least, she kept her innocence. Plus, I got the money. With this kind of money, the loan sharks won¡¯te knocking every now and then. ¡ª Just a few hours. LEGO leader, a 17-year-old prodigy, wreaks havoc in a well-known nightclub in the summer, injuring local kingpin Kango and stealing Kango¡¯s girl. The news immediately spread at the speed of light. Incidentally, it also spread back to Rao city. Chapter 931

Chapter 931: In chapter 928, the miss was requested to be unopened

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Tonight in Rao city, it was a rare hot and stuffy night since autumn. Ever since Xia Jinqi left with the children, the entire house had suddenly be empty. Yan Jun was busy at thepany during the day, so time passed quickly. At night, it was more difficult to endure. In the huge vi, he was the only one. It wasn¡¯t that he had never lived this kind of life before. It should be said that for a long time in the past, he lived alone. It was just that after tasting the warmth of having a family lover, he couldn¡¯t give it up no matter what. Sometimes, he would flip through the books left behind by Xia Jinqi in the study room and look at the paintings she had drawn when she was young. Sometimes, he would go to the changing room and look at the clothes that Xia Jinqi used to like to wear, the jewelry that she liked, the bags that she liked¡­ ¡­ Sometimes, he would also y with Yu Han and Xiao puff¡¯s favorite toys in the children¡¯s room. However, the remaining time was still difficult to pass, so Yan Jun would call Fang Shaoan over to work with him most of the time. Although this also attracted a lot ofints from Fang Shaoan, after all, he and Zuo Xiaoran were having a sweet time right now. He even squeezed out such a precious time at night for Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ It could be seen that he was a loyal person, right? As Yan Jun was flipping through the documents in the study, Fang Shaoan was eating a bowl of noodles by the side. He was sipping on the noodles, and it was really exciting. The secretary received the news from Macau and quickly walked in. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°young master, there¡¯s news from Macau. It¡¯s about Madam. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. ¡°read it. ¡± ¡°Madam went to a nightclub in the city tonight. She injured a local well-known local boss and¡­ smashed the nightclub. ¡± The secretary read the message on the tablet ¡­ The more he read, the more beads of sweat formed on his forehead. ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan had just fed a mouthful of noodles to Yan Jun. when he heard this, he even forgot to chew and hurriedly looked at Yan Jun.. Thetter was still calm andposed. The secretary saw that Yan Jun did not have any reaction and sighed to himself. He adjusted his state of mind and prepared to continue reading. ¡°still¡­ ¡± However, when his gaze swept to the row of words at the back, the secretary¡¯sst sentence was suddenly stuck in his throat. The sweat on his forehead flowed like a waterfall. Yan Jun waited for a while, but did not get the rest. His brows furrowed even more tightly, and his voice was cold. ¡°continue. ¡± The secretary was frightened to the point of trembling. As he wiped his sweat, he said in a trembling voice, ¡°you¡­ you even pointed at the youngdy, indicating that she had never opened her cherry before¡­ ¡± ¡°PFFT! ! ¡± Fang Shaoan spat out a mouthful of blood! ! ! Yan Jun had just finished reading a document and was ready to sign it. Holding onto the MONTBLANC fountain pen, he had just written half of the word ¡®Yan¡¯ . When he heard this, even though he could not remain calm, his hand trembled, and the signature area on the white background immediately drew a long ck line. The signature was destroyed. The secretary immediately shut his mouth. The atmosphere in the room was like a mountain stream slowly flowing clear spring. In an instant, it was frozen into ice, and the cold air that could not be covered by it gushed out¡­ ¡­ After about three seconds, Fang Shaoan, who hade back to his senses, began to burst out with a terrifyingughter that was like a pig being ughtered! ¡°HAHAHAHAHA! SISTER-IN-LAW HAHAHAHA! You even specified that you want someone who has never opened a bud before Hahahaha! Awesome! Awesome! I, Fang Shaoan, ampletely in awe of you! ! Hahahaha! ! ¡± Theughter was so demonic that even the sturdy walls of the vi could not stand it. At a certain moment, with a crack, a crack appeared. Chapter 932

Chapter 932: Chapter 929,10,000 I don¡¯t believe it

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In the distant Macao. Xia Jinqi, who had just taken a shower and came out with a dry towel to dry her short hair, sneezed. ¡°Ah Qiu! ¡± ¡°strange, is the water too cold? Or is someone scolding me¡­ ¡± As she muttered, she walked to the bed in the bedroom and sat down. In front of her was an erged crib. Yu Han and Xiao puff were sleeping soundly. The light in the room was very dim. Afraid that it would disturb their rest, Xia Jinqi only turned on the bedsidemp on the right. With the soft light, her gaze never left the two cute children. Until.. The phone that she had casually thrown on the big bed began to buzz. Xia Jinqi subconsciously took it. When she saw the name disyed on it, her first reaction was to be slightly stunned. Then, she quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Hello? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± Her deep and maic voice was like the sound of her wrist lightly tapping on a drum, hitting the depths of her heart. Xia Jinqi¡¯s pink lips curled up almost instantly. ¡°I know. ¡± This morning, Ji Yunjing had given her a new phone and phone card. She had not had the time to tell Yan Jun, but she did not expect him to already know her number. But thinking about it, it made sense. What could she hide from him? Sometimes, this man was so powerful that it was suffocating. Yan Jun¡¯s voice came again. ¡°Are the Children Asleep? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s gentle gaze fell on Xiao puff, who was kicking the quilt. The moment she helped her pull up the quilt, she asked again, ¡°is Rao Cheng hot? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, ¡± Yan Jun answered and turned to look out of the window where the wind was blowing. Fang Shaoan had just left, and he was the only one left in the big room. ¡°Did you go to the nightclub tonight? ¡± He suddenly asked. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t understand and answered honestly, ¡°Yes, cousin brought me there. ¡± After she finished speaking, Xia Jinqi realized that thest sentence she added had a sense of shirking responsibility¡­ ¡­ ¡°Have you been drinking? ¡± He asked again. ¡°No! ¡± Xia Jinqi answered firmly. She hadn¡¯t been drinking recently! Yan Jun raised his eyebrows when he heard that. She hadn¡¯t been drinking? So all those things were done when she was sober? ¡°I heard that you smashed someone¡¯s shop? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± The towel that was used to dry her short hair was finally put down. Xia Jinqi¡¯s face was a little stiff. Why did she feel like she was being interrogated? ¡°You even called her ¡®Miss¡¯ ? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi stuck out her tongue. She already knew about this? ¡°You still have to be unopened? HM? ¡± Her ending voice rose, and there was an inexplicable danger¡­ ¡­ When Xia Jinqi heard Yan Jun¡¯s words, she heard a loud rumble. It was no different from thunder! Can only exin with an embarrassed smile, ¡°No no, that is the cousin called! ¡± ¡°really? ¡± The clear voice came, as if filled with 10,000 I do not believe¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­ It wasn¡¯t really me!¡± She¡¯s innocent! That¡¯s what my cousin called me! And they say to be pure, where does it say to be unopened? Who told on you It¡¯s so fucking unprofessional! ! ! Xia Jinqi was so anxious that she almost jumped on the spot! ! ! You can¡¯t wash it off¡­ ¡­ ¡°trust me¡­ even if I want a virgin, there¡¯s nothing I can do¡­ ¡± Covering her face! There was really nothing she could do! On the other end of the phone, Yan Jun¡¯s thin lips had curled up. These words were true. He got up and walked to the window. At some point in time, a light drizzle floated in the night sky. Chapter 933

Chapter 933: Chapter 930, I want to see you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The stuffiness just now instantly disappeared. ¡°Did you cut your hair short? ¡± He suddenly asked. Xia Jinqi was still brainstorming about how to muddle through, but unexpectedly, Yan Jun¡¯s next sentence had already changed its style. His tone was gentle, and even carried the tone of a chuckle just now. So he asked that question just now just to tease her! In an instant, she rxed. Her right hand flicked the silver short hair that was shing with the light of a shooting star, and she nodded. ¡°Yes, I cut it. ¡± Hearing her soft voice, Yan Jun looked at the dark eyes in the distant night sky. For a moment, his gaze was iparably deep. ¡°I want to see it. ¡± Xia Jinqi was ying with the strands of hair on her forehead. Her scallion-like fingertips were twirling them in circles. When she heard Yan Jun¡¯s words, her small face instantly turned hot. ¡°Wait a moment! ¡± After saying that, she threw her phone aside and quickly ran to the bathroom next door to get her hair done. Her heart was so tired. She originally wanted to take a shower and sleepzily. Who knew that Yan Jun could still call in the middle of the night? Moreover¡­ ¡­ Well, in any case, a woman should look good for herself! Xia Jinqi ran too fast and forgot to hang up the phone. Therefore, Yan Jun, who was far away in Rao city, not only heard the sound of hurried footsteps, but also heard the sound of a hair dryer. After realizing what she was doing, his cold face suddenly broke into a smile. It was ethereal, noble, and handsome. The waiting time was always long, but it also filled people with hope. Yan Jun did not hang up the phone on his own initiative. Instead, he turned on the speakerphone and put the phone on the table behind him. He turned around and sat back in front of the desk, continuing to flip through the unfinished documents. He had already cleaned up the mess that Yan Qing had left behind. Not only had he cleaned up the mess, but he had also saved the fewpanies that were on the verge of death previously. Moreover, he had sessfully achieved a profit in a short period of time. The Yan family, which was previously filled with devastation, had basically been brought back to life in the short month that he had taken over. After resolving the internal problems of the group, he would have more energy to wee the violent storm that was about to change in Rao city. On the other side, Xia Jinqi quickly dried her hair and chose a more attractive set of pajamas before returning to her room to find her phone. When she saw it, she realized that she had actually forgotten to hang up? Not only did she not hang up, but Yan Jun also did not hang up¡­ ¡­ ¡°Are you still there? ¡± She asked in a probing whisper. Initially, she had thought that Yan Jun had forgotten to hang up just like her. She guessed that he probably did not know what he was doing at the moment, so Xia Jinqi thought that he would not answer so quickly. Who knew that the moment she asked, Yan Jun¡¯s voice immediately came from the other side. ¡°I¡¯m here. Are you ready? ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Xia Jinqi could not help but smile and asked, ¡°do you want to start a video call? Or send you a photo? ¡± Just as she finished asking, the call was hung up. Before Xia Jinqi could react, a video invitation appeared on her phone screen. She opened it a little nervously. This was the first time she had yed a video with Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ The connection was quickly connected. The screen was split into two. Yan Jun was shown on the left, and she was shown on the right. Xia Jinqi anxiously looked at the screen that belonged to Yan Jun and realized that he was still in the study at thiste hour? Moreover, he was wearing a white shirt. He had obviously been working all this time and didn¡¯t even have time to change into his home clothes. He immediately frowned and asked, ¡°are you busy today too? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Yan Jun quietly put the document in his hand to the side. His dark ck eyes were staring at his little wife on the screen. Chapter 934

Chapter 934: Chapter 931 feeling of first love

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Four days had passed. It was as if a lifetime had passed. In her memory, her long, silky hair no longer existed. Instead, it was reced by short, valiant silver hair. The male makeup of the day had also beenpletely removed, revealing her originally exquisite facial features. Under the soft light, her silver hair shone like the milky way, and her pair of beautiful eyes were filled with watery light, decorated with a little bit of uneasiness. She looked at herself timidly and hopefully. The round cor of her pajamas revealed her exquisite and charming corbone¡­ ¡­ Perhaps it was the night breeze that blew over, gently caressing her 3,000 silver strands. That elegant arc, every one of them tickled his heart. Yan Jun was a little stunned. His ck eyes deepened bit by bit¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi waited for a long time, but Yan Jun didn¡¯t say anything. She touched her hair uneasily, blinked her big watery eyes, and asked him, ¡°how is it? Is it very strange? ¡± As she said this, she pulled out a small piece of bangs and looked at it in front of her. The fire tree¡¯s silver flower-like color was inexplicably a little high-profile¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t like it at first, but the stylist said that it would change her previous image more, so she reluctantly epted it. However, at this moment, it was the first time she appeared in front of him in this way. Her heart was still a little antsy. Yan Jun came back to his senses and raised his Thin Lips. ¡°It¡¯s very nice. ¡± After receiving his affirmation, Xia Jinqi immediately felt like a child who had received a candy. All her nervousness and uneasiness were cast aside, and she turned to look at him with a smile. ¡°really? I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t like it¡­ ¡± ¡°I like it, ¡± he replied rather quickly. His deep eyes, which were flickering with mes, were shining brightly. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was a little embarrassed by what he said, and her face flushed slightly. If it was in the past, he would definitely not be so cooperative¡­ ¡­ At the very least, he would have to be sour before she would be willing to give up ¡­ After getting married, bit by bit, not only did she change, he had also changed quite a bit. It was a little like¡­ ¡­ The feeling of first love ¡­ Other people would fall in love before getting married, but they were the opposite. They would get married first before falling in love. ¡°You miss your children, right? ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly averted her fiery gaze and walked to the side of the children¡¯s bed. She focused the camera on Yu Han and Xiao puff. ¡°Let me show you. ¡± The two fair and tender little fellows were growing up while sleeping soundly. How could they have the time to care about what their parents were doing¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun lowered his eyes and looked at the pair of children who were sleeping next to each other. His originally empty heart was instantly filled. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, ¡± he suddenly opened his mouth and asked, ¡°is everything okay? ¡± Hearing this, the smile on Xia Jinqi¡¯s lips stiffened. She then turned around and sat on the edge of the bed. ¡°I encountered a difficult problem¡­ ¡± ¡°Tell me about it. ¡± Xia Jinqi sighed softly and told Yan Jun about the 32 sses of wine. Don¡¯t look at how arrogant she was in the nightclub. In fact, she had yet to think of a way to muddle through this problem. On the other side, Yan Jun only took a second to give her the answer. ¡°just don¡¯t drink it. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drink it? But cousin said that you must drink it¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned and sighed softly. She also told him about how she met Ye Qinghuan. Yan Jun pondered for a moment. ¡°When you go to meet the 32 people in charge, bring this woman with you. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ bring her? ? ¡± Xia Jinqi became more and more confused ¡­ When she disguised as a man, she was not good at interacting with women. For this reason, she deliberately left Ye Qinghuan with Ji Yunjing. Why did Yan Jun let her bring Ye Qinghuan? What was the deeper meaning? Chapter 935

Chapter 935: Chapter 932 ah Jin, I only have one you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°En. Bring her along. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. His thin lips curled into a faint smile, causing Xia Jinqi to feel extremely ufortable¡­ ¡­ ¡°Why? ¡± She pressed on. ¡°with her around, you can¡­ ¡± At this moment, Yu Han, who was lying in the crib, squirmed a little. He turned sideways and hugged Xiao Puff, who was beside him, before continuing to snore and fall asleep. Xiao puff also leaned closer to her brother¡¯s side. Her small mouth smacked as she pulled out a smile. The night outside the window was deep and silent. After Xia Jinqi heard Yan Jun¡¯s words, she suddenly felt enlightened. ¡°It¡¯s that simple? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s that simple. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s tone was calm, but it was filled with a certainty that could not be denied. Xia Jinqi immediately smiled and at the same time, she idolized her husband. ¡°As expected of big BOSS Yan! Listening to Jun¡¯s words is better than studying for ten years! ¡± Hearing her fawning words, Yan Jun¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Be careful. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ cousin and grandfather are very protective of me. ¡± When Xia Jinqi said these things, she was a little smug ¡­ In the past, she had always heard that some family¡¯s child was spoiled by their family members¡­ ¡­ She had envied that ¡®other family¡¯s child¡¯ for more than twenty years. Now, she finally had a chance to taste what it was like to be spoiled ! ! Yan Jun naturally knew that Ji Heng and JI yunjing would not treat her unfairly, but there were some things that had to be said first. ¡°there are some things that can only be said to the best of your abilities. When you encounter a life-threatening matter, it¡¯s best to protect your life. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that cowardice? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned. Didn¡¯t the world that Ji Yunjing spoke ofe first in terms of loyalty? Yan Jun stared at her for a moment. When he spoke again, his tone was slightly solemn. ¡°Lego can have many leaders, but ah Jin, I only have you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart warmed. She looked at him seriously. After a long while, she nodded. ¡°I understand. ¡± She had to fight for a piece of the sky, and at the same time, she had to protect her own life. It was really a technical job¡­ ¡­ After that, the two chatted for a while more before they hung up. Xia Jinqiy on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Recently she has been away from Yan Jun, she has started to recognize the bed. But it will not be like before, all night long sleep, dawdle dozens of minutes, also slowly fell asleep. ¡ª The next day. When Ji Yunjing woke up, the sky was alreadypletely bright. Subconsciously moved his left hand, sharp pain, suddenly came. Slightly frowned, Ji Yunjing rolled out of bed. As soon as he moved, the towel fell from his forehead. Pupils slightly deep, the right hand picked up a towel pinch, has been semi-dry state. He did not remember getting upst night to pick up the towel¡­ ¡­ While he was deep in thought, the corner of his eye happened to nce at the white paper on the bedside table under the Water Cup. There seemed to be words written on it. He took it over and took a look. Only then did he realize that the handwriting was exquisite. [ sir, the Porridge is ready. Remember to eat some when you wake up. Thank you for saving mest night. Qing Huan will remember your kindness for the rest of his life. I wish you a speedy recovery. ] After reading it, Ji Yunjing got up and walked downstairs to the kitchen. There was indeed steaming white porridge in the electric rice cooker. He scooped some out and tasted it. It was tasteless, but it was not terrible. He had not been back to his residence for a long time. He had asked someone to clean it a few days ago and put some food in it. He did not expect it toe in handy. However, what Ji Yunjing did not expect was thatst night¡­ ¡­ That girl did not leave ? ? The Porridge was still boiling hot. It was cooked just right. Apparently, she had just left. Chapter 936

Chapter 936: Chapter 933 was he addicted to flirting with girls?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He vaguely remembered that someone had been taking care of himst night. Was it her? There was a slight fluctuation in her expression, but there was not the slightest hint of rm in her eyes. Ji Yunjing slowly drank the porridge, and his stomach quickly warmed up. Halfway through eating, there was a sudden knock on the door. Ji Yunjing got up and went to open the door. ¡°cousin, good morning! ¡± Xia Jinqi greeted him with a smile, and took the opportunity to look behind Ji Yunjing. ¡°Why are you so early? ¡± Ji Yunjing was a little surprised. Previously, he was supposed to pick her up, so why did shee here by herself today? ¡°The early bird catches the worm¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi chuckled and followed Ji Yunjing in. They searched the huge living room but could not find ye Qinghuan. Instinctively, she looked up at the second floor. Xia Jinqi thought to herself, could he still be sleeping upstairs? As she was thinking, she saw Ji Yunjing walking towards the dining table and eating porridge? ¡°cousin, how¡¯s your injury? ¡± Xia Jinqi walked to sit across from him and asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, ¡± Ji Yunjing answered concisely. Only then did she ask, ¡°have you eaten breakfast? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Xia Jinqi answered. She looked at the bowl of white porridge in front of Ji Yunjing and couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°you¡¯re up so early to cook? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. ¡± ¡°Then who did? ¡± Just as she asked, Xia Jinqi blinked her eyes. She remembered something and asked again, ¡°it¡¯s Qinghuan? Where is she? ¡± This time, Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t deny it. She just leisurely drank the porridge and answered, ¡°she left. ¡± ¡°Left? ¡± Xia Jinqi was surprised. ¡°Why did she leave? ¡± She came so early just to see Ye Qinghuan¡­ ¡­ The method that Yan Jun taught herst night, she had to bring Ye Qinghuan with her. In Ji Yunjing¡¯s opinion, Ye Qinghuan¡¯s existence was not important in the first ce. Or to put it another way, meeting herst night was purely an ident. It was normal for a youngdy who was taken away to spend the night, but to leave early the next morning was a rule in the industry. Moreover, Ji Yunjing¡¯s actionsst night were extraordinary. He spent 10,000 yuan just by waving his hand. He could be considered a more generous guest, and Ye Qinghuan knew more about rules. If she had not left, Ji Yunjing would have found it strange. He just did not expect Xia Jinqi to have such a big reaction. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, do you think I will have to support her? ¡± Ji Yunjing answeredzily. He knew that his little cousin was very unfamiliar with these things, so it was normal that she did not know. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi reached out and touched her forehead. She had calcted everything, but why had she not calcted this? It was such a good idea. Without Ye Qinghuan, it would not be fun. After taking a deep breath and stabilizing her emotions, Xia Jinqi asked, ¡°do you have her contact information? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Ji Yunjing shook his head. In a business where both goods and silver were sold, unless a b * Stard really liked a mung bean, who would leave such a thing behind? Xia Jinqi continued to hold her forehead. After pondering for a moment, she turned back to look at Ji Yunjing. ¡°In that case, we can only go to the nightclubst night. ¡± This time, it was Ji Yunjing¡¯s turn to raise his eyebrows. He sized her up from head to toe. He was getting more and more familiar with disguising as a man, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°are you addicted to flirting with girls? ¡± ¡°JUST LAUGH! ¡± Xia Jinqi really wanted to roll her eyes at him! It was obvious that she didn¡¯t get a girlst night. Instead, she gave him a girl for the whole night. In the end, when she came in the morning, well, the girl ran away. Now that she didn¡¯t know the girl¡¯s contact information, she could only go to the nightclub to look for her. No matter what, she was a person who came from there. Chapter 937

Chapter 937: Chapter 934 was the real new world

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Yunjing saw Xia Jinqi¡¯s serious look and became more serious. ¡°Are you really going? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. ¡± Ji Yunjing put down the porridge bowl, went upstairs to change his clothes, and took Xia Jinqi to the nightclub. When they got in the car, Xia Jinqi thought ofst night¡¯s Canlie and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°do you want to bring more people today? ¡± After all, it was easier to do things with more people. ¡°No need. ¡± Ji Yunjing shook his head and smiled mysteriously. ¡°You made a name for yourselfst night. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Xia Jinqi turned around in surprise. ¡°What do you mean by making a name for yourself? ¡± Ji Yunjing kept her guessing and continued to smile. ¡°You¡¯ll find outter. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Half an hourter. Two ck cars stopped at the spot where Xia Jinqi got offst night. The bodyguards who apanied her went forward to open the car door, and Xia Jinqi got off immediately. Standing at the intersection of the street, she looked at the deste and deste street and suddenly felt a little suspicious. ¡°Is this where we camest night? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Ji Yunjing nodded. Looking at Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it very different? ¡± ¡°It feelspletely different. ¡± Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes and looked carefully. She found that the corner of the street and the shop were still familiar. However, when she camest night, the sky was already dark. The lights on the roadside and the colorful lights hanging on the signboards of the nightclub were shing, almost dazzling people¡¯s eyes. At that time, there were a lot of peopleing and going on the street, and it was very lively. That kind of atmosphere would be inexplicably exciting and impulsive when one was in it. But now¡­ ¡­ The bright sunlight shone on this ce, as if everything was exposed. There were no neon lights, no beauties of all kinds with voluptuous figures, no luxury cars chasing each other, and even more so, no surging crowds. The words ¡°paradise¡± on the nightclub¡¯s signboard were particrly abrupt. Without the halo to set off the contrast, it looked simply vulgar and unbearable. A lot of trash was even thrown on the ground. Cigarette butts, wine bottles, and even ¡°small umbres¡± were there. It was a shocking sight to behold. The tall buildings in the distance were still as resplendent as ever. Bathed in the sunlight, they shone with golden light and were iparably dazzling. Withoutparison, there would be no harm. Ji Yunjing had already taken the lead and walked into the nightclub. ¡°This is the true new world. The ugliness of human nature, the unbearably dirty after chasing after indulgence and excitement, ¡± Ji Yunjing said slowly. Every word he said was filled with shock when Xia Jinqi heard it. She took a step forward and followed behind him. Her hands that hung by her side had already secretly clenched tightly. It was not that she had never been to a KTV before. In the past, when she was having fun with Ran Wenjing and the others, she would sing Karaoke until dawn. However, the chaotic scene before her eyes was something she had never seen before. Obviously, their traditional sense of ¡®y¡¯ and ¡®Hi¡¯ waspletely different from this ce. She walked all the way inside. Xia Jinqi still remembered that when she walked past the corridor that was filled with private roomsst night, her ears were filled with music all day long. In front of her eyes were flickering multicolored lights. Guests came and went, and waiters kept shuttling back and forth with wine in their hands. But now¡­ ¡­ There was no heart-stirring music, no lights, and the surroundings were quiet and deste. A few waiters on the morning shift were cleaning the corridor. asionally, there would be a few private rooms with their doors open. Xia Jinqi casually looked inside and could see many men and women lying haphazardly inside. None of them were sober, and none of them were neatly dressed. Chapter 938

Chapter 938: Chapter 935 kept silent. What was she up to?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The air was even filled with the strong smell of smoke, alcohol, and the smell of happy Ai. Xia Jinqi frowned. Her stomach was churning and she felt nauseous. Ji Yunjing turned back to look at her. He frowned slightly and asked worriedly, ¡°are you alright? If you can¡¯t take it, go out first. I¡¯ll go in and look for someone. ¡± Although Ye Qinghuan had run away, his mother sang and Lili were still there. If Ji Yunjing had guessed correctly, Lili was a professional, so she should still be here. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. She bit her teeth and walked forward resolutely. She was not born to be a princess who was raised in a secluded room and did not know the world. She still had a lot to learn to face. If she retreated and did not dare to move forward, what future would there be? Ji Yunjing saw her frown and her extremely determined and brave expression. He curled his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± When they reached the entrance of the dance floor, they were greeted by a group of people tidying up the tables and chairs that Ji Yunjing and Ji Yunjing had usedst night. Probably hearing the footsteps of Xia Jinqi and the others, a man smoking a cigar suddenly turned around and looked at them. The man was about forty years old. He had a buzz cut and was thin and lean. His eyes were very sharp. He stepped on the chair that was lying on the ground and bent down. His right elbow rested on his bent right knee. He took a deep puff of his cigar and looked at the leader, Ji Yunjing, yfully. ¡°You guys still dare toe back after ruining my ce? ¡± ¡°Boss Qian, how have you been? ¡± Ji Yunjing directly ignored boss Qian¡¯s question. After greeting him, he turned his body to the side and gave way to Xia Jinqi, who was following behind him. Xia Jinqi was originally a lot shorter than him, and she was walking behind him. From boss Qian¡¯s angle, it was impossible to see her clearly. At this moment, after Ji Yunjing gave way, he saw the silver-haired youthing against the light. His figure was thin and petite, but he had an extraordinary temperament. Boss Qian¡¯s buttocks tightened, and the arrogance he had earlier instantly faded. Based on the news that Ji Yunjing had spreadst night, boss Qian already knew that this silver-haired youth was the leader of Lego, Xia Tian. It was also because of this that even if his territory had been destroyed and he had a grudge against brother Kang, he did not send out the world of martial arts to kill him. Instead, he swallowed his anger. Otherwise, if someone in his territory destroyed his territory, it would be strange if he did not capture him and beat him up until his intestines flowed all over the ground! But¡­ ¡­ Who asked him to be the boss of Lego? He had a bunch of people under him. He could crush him with just a flick of his little finger. Xia Jinqi did not expect Ji Yunjing to move aside after saying that one sentence and let her face this character who only knew the name ¡®boss Qian¡¯ alone. What should she say? While Xia Jinqi was deep in thought about her opening speech, boss Qian could no longer hold himself back. His original smoking posture swayed, and he could only stand up straight. The cigar on his right index and middle fingers was only half-lit before he threw it on the ground and stamped it out. Although his face was still expressionless, his eyes were suddenly filled with panic. Lego kid¡­ ¡­ Why didn¡¯t he say anything ? ? What was he trying to do by remaining silent? He came to his door so early in the morning. Could it be that he brought his brothers to cause trouble again? Beads of sweat began to fall from his forehead. Boss Qian swallowed hard. He didn¡¯t know what kind of trick this kid would y, and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything first. Thus, the two sides were in a stalemate. The atmosphere was very strange. Chapter 939

Chapter 939: Chapter 936 overpowered him in terms of imposing manner

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi only felt a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to say. Who knew that she had hit the nail on the head? The other party couldn¡¯t figure out her temperament, so naturally, he didn¡¯t dare to make a move rashly. She stood on the spot for a moment and thought for a moment before walking towards boss Qian. The distance between them was a little far, so it was difficult for her to speak. Unexpectedly, just as she took a step forward, boss Qian immediately took a step back. His eyes were filled with vignce. Xia Jinqi frowned and took another step forward. Boss Qian took another step back¡­ ¡­ The scene quickly changed dramatically. At first, Xia Jinqi thought that boss Qian was a difficult person to deal with, but now it seemed that she had crushed him in terms of momentum. In that case, she would speak first as a sign of respect. ¡°Boss Qian seems to have a grudge againstst night? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked tentatively. ¡± ¡­ ¡± when boss Qian heard this, his expression immediately changed. ¡°Young Master Xia destroyed my business indiscriminately and hurt my customers. What else do you want? ¡± Xia Jinqi nced at the mess behind boss Qian and said faintly, ¡°I¡¯llpensate you forst night¡¯s loss ording to the price. On ount of my reputation, let¡¯s forget about the past. How about it? ¡± In fact, Xia Jinqi knew that she was a neer. How could she have any reputation? When she said ¡®reputation¡¯ , she was referring to Lego. Boss Qian was not a fool. When he heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, he immediately understood. If he still remembered what happened yesterday, he would be making things difficult for Lego. What a joke¡­ ¡­ How would he dare to offend people from Lego ? ? There were all sorts of people who came and went to his ce. Many of them also came and went to the casino. If he angered Xia Tian, he would probably never have to work in this ce again. One had to be sensible in order to live a long life. Moreover, he had never thought of making things difficult for Xia Tian. It was just that he saw that the person in front of him was a young boy and couldn¡¯t bring himself to act tough. Now that Xia Jinqi had taken the initiative to give him a way out, how could he not know what was good for him? He immediately smiled and said, ¡°young Master Xia, what are you saying? You came all the way here. It¡¯s my fault for not treating you well! ¡± As they chatted andughed, boss Qian took the initiative to step forward and extended his hand to Xia Jinqi in a friendly manner. Ji Yunjing, who was watching the show from the side, also sneered when he saw this. This boss Qian was too unprincipled. Xia Jinqi lowered her head and looked at boss Qian¡¯s extended hand. Her eyes flickered slightly. She turned sideways to avoid it and did not shake boss Qian¡¯s hand. ¡°Boss Qian is too polite. I came here today because I want to meet mother sang and a miss called Lili, ¡± Xia Jinqi said slowly. She put one hand in her trouser pocket in a handsome manner and looked around. Boss Qian retracted his hand resentfully and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t here to cause trouble for him¡­ ¡­ ¡°someone, go look for these two people, ¡± boss Qian looked behind him and ordered. ¡°Yes, boss. ¡± Someone immediately nodded and left. Seeing this, Xia Jinqi took the opportunity to say politely, ¡°thank you for your trouble, boss Qian. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind. ¡± Boss Qian smiled and invited Xia Jinqi to the private room next door. ¡°It¡¯ll take some time to find them. Young Master Xia, why don¡¯t you sit down and have a chat? ¡± Xia Jinqi calmly turned around and nced at Ji Yunjing. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything else, she agreed to go to the private room. She didn¡¯t say much when boss Qian¡¯s men brought Lili over. ¡°Mother Sang leftst night, but Lili is here. ¡± When Lili followed them into the room, she was yawning nonstop. With her messy hair, she walked in. Chapter 940

Chapter 940: Chapter 937 she was too young

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Her clothes were also loose and baggy, which was different fromst night. She didn¡¯t even wear shoes and walked in barefoot. Judging from her appearance, she must have slept in a private room next to this onest night. As for the clothes she was wearing, she guessed that it belonged to a male customer. The rich customers here would go upstairs to get a suite, while the poor ones would directly stay in the private room. Moreover, these people were all having fun, so there was nothing to hide when they gathered together. Lili only went to bed when the sky was almost bright. She was actually very unhappy that she was woken up so early by the boss¡¯s people. However, when she walked closer and saw the two handsome men fromst night, she woke up a little. ¡°Eh? Why are you two here? ¡± Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t say anything, as if he had given all the power to Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t hold back and asked directly, ¡°are you familiar with Ye Qinghuan? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright¡­ ¡± Lili rubbed her swollen temple and replied. She looked around but didn¡¯t see Ye Qinghuan. She immediately became anxious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys leave with herst night? ¡± ¡°She left early this morning, ¡± Ji Yunjing suddenly said. Lili was relieved. ¡°I thought what happened to her¡­ I don¡¯t know if she was lucky or unlucky. Her family was in trouble and she had no choice but to do this line of work. Who knew that you guys would fall for her on the first day? ¡± Lili¡¯s tone was a little self-deprecating. When she said the words ¡®doing this line of work¡¯ , her eyes seemed to contain crystal tears. Xia Jinqi frowned slightly. ¡°In trouble? What happened to her family? ¡± Hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s question, Lili sighed in her heart. She casually picked up the cigarette and lighter on the table and started smoking. She took a deep look at Xia Jinqi and recalled thatst night, Xia Jinqi did not hesitate to fight with brother Kang for Ye Qinghuan. Now, she specially came to find her to ask about Qing Huan. Could it be that she had taken a liking to that little girl? If that was really the case, it would be that girl¡¯s fortune. Moreover, very few people would be curious about the past of youngdies like them. Most people only knew that they were doing dirty work and selling their bodies to earn money. But who knew what kind of inhuman treatment they had experienced before bing ady? Who didn¡¯t want to have a decent job and live a clean life? They only sighed at the unruly fate of being forced into prostitution. Whatever. Since they were awake, they could chat with them. After yfully blowing out smoke rings, Lili Slowly said, ¡°she¡¯s my cousin¡¯s ssmate. I heard that her parents divorced when she was very young, and mom remarried her and her younger brother. Her stepfather was also a gambler and borrowed a lot of high interest. He was chased after and had one of his arms cut off. Now, he¡¯s lying in the hospital. The high interest was just a reminder. He went to their house every day to make trouble and even threatened her. If she still didn¡¯t pay up, he would sell her and her brother. The little girl was so scared that she had no choice but toe out and earn money to pay off her debts. She was too young and didn¡¯t know how to do anything. This was the only thing she could do. ¡°moneyes quickly and doesn¡¯t dy the day¡¯s school. ¡°This is the way of the world. Some people are born with a silver spoon in their mouth, while others are lowly to the dust. ¡± Lili¡¯s expression was full of sarcasm as she told these things. However, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t hate her. On the contrary, she only felt that Lili was someone with a story. Moreover, Her story must not be luckier than Ye Qinghuan¡¯s. Chapter 941

Chapter 941: Chapter 938: I¡¯ll go pick her up

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have spoken so calmly, even with a tone of criticism. Xia Jinqi felt a little sour in her heart, and she didn¡¯t feel good about it. But in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. She just ced a stack of money on the table. ¡°Tell me her contact information. ¡± Lili nced at the money on the table and happily wrote a string of numbers and an address. After getting what she wanted, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t stay any longer. She bade boss Qian farewell and left with Ji Yunjing. Back in the car, Xia Jinqi had just fastened her seatbelt when Ji Yunjing received a call from Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather. ¡°Grandfather. Yes, she¡¯s here, ¡± Ji Yunjing answered as she turned to look at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Now? Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to send her over. ¡± She hung up the phone after a few words. Xia Jinqi heard the entire conversation and hurriedly asked, ¡°what did grandfather say? ¡± ¡°He wants you to go back now. ¡± Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t know much, so she turned to Xia Jinqi and stretched out her hand. ¡°Give me the address. I¡¯ll go pick her up. ¡± She handed the note over in a daze. Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows in confusion. ¡°Why don¡¯t we get the bodyguards to pick her up? ¡± It was just picking up a person. She didn¡¯t expect that her cousin would volunteer himself? She felt that it was a bit overkill to ask him to pick up a person. Ji Yunjing answered coolly, ¡°I happen to be free today. I¡¯ll go pick her up. I don¡¯t want you to be worried. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and got out of the car. What could she be worried about? When she got into the second car, Xia Jinqi suddenly realized that her cousin wanted to go, right? And he had to be so proud to say that he wanted her to be at ease¡­ ¡­ It seemed that something special happenedst night. Ji Yunjing sat in the car and waited for Xia Jinqi¡¯s car to leave. Then, he unfolded the little note with Ye Qinghuan¡¯s address on it. After taking a look, he turned on the navigation. Looking at the distance, Ji Yunjing came back to his senses. Was He possessed? He actually took the initiative to pick her up¡­ ¡­ Forget it. Since she was someone useful to Xia Jinqi, it was only right for him to pick her up personally. As he consoled himself, Ji Yunjing stepped on the elerator and drove towards the route nned by the navigation system. After about forty minutes, they finally entered an extremely narrow alley. They could only pass through a small car at a time. Ji Yunjing got out of the car and carefully sized up the Shabby Alley. The road surface was uneven, and the buildings on both sides were dpidated. It was like an old house from decades ago. The windows were all heavily corroded and anti-theft windows protruded out. The walls were ck and gray in color, and asionally, one or two cracks could be seen. As he walked in, he could see some buildings that were only about a meter apart from each other. There was a steel wire in the middle, and there were a few children¡¯s clothes hanging below. They were all washed white, and there were even some patches. Obviously, this was a slum area. Ji Yunjing walked for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t find building 23. He only found building 22 and building 24 that were close to each other. However, there was a sudden entrance between the two buildings. The entrance was only one meter wide, but it was seven or eight meters deep. The space above his head was also full of clothes. The sunlight couldn¡¯t get in, causing the end of the road to look extremely dark. Ji Yunjing frowned slightly and walked straight in without hesitation. After walking through the long corridor, he found that there was another building hidden behind the original building. Chapter 942

Chapter 942: Chapter 939 I¡¯ll go with you!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION There was a corridor on the outer edge of each floor of the seven-story small building, and there were doors every three to four meters. There were about ten doors on the first floor, which was a typical old rental house. When he got closer, he saw that the entrance of the stairs on the first floor was marked with a big 23 in red paint. Ji Yunjing took out the small note again and dialed the number on it with his mobile phone. ¡°Du¡­ Du¡­ ¡± it was connected, but no one answered ¡­ His jaw was a little tense. Lili only wrote down which building it was, but she didn¡¯t write down the house number. There were so many residents here. was she going to let him knock on the door one by one? Why didn¡¯t she pick up the phone? Just when she was a little angry, someone opened the door upstairs. There was a loud bang. Then, someone shouted, someone cried, and the sound of someone being dragged was heard. ¡°If you don¡¯t have money to pay me back, I¡¯ll use your brother to pay the debt! ¡± ¡°Sis, save me¡­ SIS¡­ ¡± ¡°Let go of my brother! He¡¯s still young! ¡± Ye Qinghuan¡¯s voice was Hoarse and sorrowful. ¡°I already gave you 10,000 yuan. Isn¡¯t that enough? ! ¡± Hearing this, Ji Yunjing¡¯s eyes darkened, and he walked upstairs. At this moment, upstairs, a greasy fat man wearing short-sleeved shorts was holding a little boy who was about seven or eight years old, spitting on the ground with a fierce expression ¡°Bah! Are you kidding me? Do you know how much your father owes me? 300,000 yuan! He can¡¯t even pay me back when he¡¯s dead! ¡± ¡°SIS¡­ ¡± The little boy trembled, not daring to resist. He could only stare at Ye Qinghuan, as if he was badly frightened. How could Ye Qinghuan just watch them take his brother away? She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. You let my brother Go! ¡± Fatty¡¯s pupils dted immediately when he heard this. His wretched gaze kept lingering on Ye Qinghuan. ¡°really? You¡¯re willing to go with us? ¡± Fatty had another subordinate beside him who was also very big. When he heard this, he also started to size up Ye Qinghuan. ¡°boss, if we capture her, she¡¯ll be worth more than this little Brat! Before we sell her, we can still y by ourselves! ¡± ¡°Kid, your reaction is pretty fast! ¡± Fat boyughed along and pushed the little boy back. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s change! ¡± The little boy ran two steps forward and threw himself into ye Qinghuan¡¯s arms. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan gritted her teeth and lowered her head to hug the little boy. ¡°Qingzhou, be good. You¡¯ll go back to schoolter and don¡¯te back for a while. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, SIS. They¡¯re all bad people, don¡¯t go¡­ ¡± the boy started to sob, but ye Qinghuan let him go and walked towards fat boy. Fatty looked at Ye Qinghuan¡¯s fair little face and almost drooled. He reached out to touch Ye Qinghuan¡¯s chin. ¡°What a pretty girl! She¡¯s still a virgin, right? ¡± Ye Qinghuan tilted his head to avoid him, and fatty came to grab her hand again. ¡°Her little hands are also tender and tender. The taste will definitely be intoxicating¡­ ¡± The unbearable obscenities fell on ye Qinghuan like a tide. Her eyes turned red and she wanted to shake fatty off. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Fatty pulled her even harder. ¡°Let go? If you don¡¯te with us, I¡¯ll grab your brother. Your brother is also tender and tender. Recently, there are customers who like this and are willing to pay a high price! ¡± Seeing that Ye Qinghuan was about to be pulled away, the little boy pounced on her again and pulled on Ye Qinghuan¡¯s other hand. ¡°sister, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go! ¡± Chapter 943

Chapter 943: Chapter 940 now, get lost.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He could not pull ye Qinghuan back, so he went to hit fat boy again. ¡°You bad man, let go of my sister! ¡± Fat Boy kicked the boy two meters away. ¡°GET LOST! If You keep messing around, I¡¯ll catch you too! ¡± ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB¡­ ¡± it was unknown whether the little boy was in pain or he could not bear to let go of his sister, but he burst into tears. ¡°QINGZHOU! ¡± Ye Qinghuan was so anxious that her eyes were red. She wanted to see if her brother was hurt, but fat boy pulled her back. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re mine now. Let¡¯s go! ¡± ¡°No! Let go of me! ! ¡± Struggling, Ye Qinghuan stretched out her hand towards her brother. Her tearful eyes were filled with despair and helplessness. Could this be the fate that should belong to her? Could it be that she would not be able to break free from this shackle no matter what? At this moment, a low shout came from the front. ¡°Let go of her! ¡± The cold and murderous voice suddenly suppressed this chaotic scene! Everyone was stunned for a moment. Then, they looked in the direction of the voice at the same time. Ye Qinghuan suddenly froze in ce. It was as if she had been cast a spell, and she was frozen in that moment. A string of crystal clear tears streaked across her face, and she did not even know it. Building 23 was blocked behind the first two buildings, facing north. It could not get any sunlight all year round, so it was damp and cold. But at this moment¡­ ¡­ The man in a ck shirt appeared at the other end of the tunnel, as if a god had descended, bringing with him sunlight and hope. He suddenly descended and intruded into her world. It was him¡­ ¡­ The gentleman fromst night. Fatty was the first toe back to his senses. He nced at Ji Yunjing with disdain. ¡°Kid, I advise you to mind your own business! ¡± After saying that, he turned back to pull ye Qinghuan. It was obvious that he did not put Ji Yunjing in his eyes at all. However, this time, before he could even touch a hair on ye Qinghuan¡¯s body, a violent gust of wind came from behind him. He was shocked. When he wanted to turn back again, a powerful uppercut had already smashed towards him! Bang Fatty was hit so hard that he crashed into the wall behind him. At the same time, he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Pu! ¡± In the bright red blood, along with two teeth, they fell to the ground in unison. Fatty seemed to have been beaten into a daze. He covered his face and fell to the ground. He looked in disbelief at the Tall Ji Yunjing in front of him. Fatty¡¯s underlings were also shocked by Ji Yunjing¡¯s strength. They shook their legs and walked around Ji Yunjing before they helped fatty up. ¡°boss¡­ ¡± Ji Yunjing only nced at Ye Qinghuan indifferently. Then, he turned his head and his gaze fell on Fatty. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back how much she owes you. Now, get lost. ¡± His cold tone was bloodthirsty. Fatty¡¯s men were intimidated by Ji Yunjing¡¯s murderous aura. They gulped and turned back to advise fatty, ¡°boss, a wise man doesn¡¯t lose out when the odds are against him¡­ ¡± Fatty was still covering his mouth. The pain on his face told him that the person in front of him was not to be trifled with! He immediately ran away. ¡°Humph! You¡­ just you wait! ¡± Ji Yunjing sneered. When he turned back, he found that Ye Qinghuan had already hugged the little boy who had fallen to the ground. The siblings were crying. ¡°Qingzhou is fine. It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be afraid¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan held the little boy andforted him while crying. The little boy also hugged Ye Qinghuan while crying. ¡°SIS¡­ ¡± Ji Yunjing did not call for them. Instead, he leisurely lit a cigarette and leaned against the corridor. He took a deep breath and turned to look at his surroundings. Chapter 944

Chapter 944: Chapter 941 bravely ran towards him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The densely packed residents were like a huge concentration camp. Compared to the life he had once lived, this slum district was simply unbearable. On the other side, Ye Qinghuan made sure that her brother was alright before wiping her tears and holding his hand, she walked towards Ji Yunjing. ¡°Sir, thank you¡­ ¡± The little boy also obediently said, ¡°thank you, sir. ¡± Ji Yunjing shook off the ashes from his cigarette and his gaze fell on the little boy. ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡± ¡°Ye Qingzhou. ¡± The little boy¡¯s eyes were timid as he hid half of his body behind Ye Qinghuan. Perhaps he was scared by the Group of people just now. He was a little afraid of strangers and his eyshes were still wet. They were drooping together and his little face was a little dirty. Ye Qinghuan held his little brother¡¯s hand the whole time and looked at Ji Yunjing at a loss. ¡°Sir, why are you here? ¡± Last night was a fortuitous encounter. She thought that she would never see him again for the rest of her life. Who would have thought that they would meet again the next day. Moreover, it was at the door of her house. Ye Qinghuan suddenly lowered her head and clenched her teeth tightly. Her house was very down and out, wasn¡¯t it? Ji Yunjing took onest puff of his cigarette and put it out. ¡°They mighte back soon. It¡¯s not safe here anymore. Come with me. ¡± Then, he turned around and walked downstairs. Ye Qinghuan froze for a moment and didn¡¯t follow him. Ye Qingzhou looked up at his sister in confusion and asked in a low voice, ¡°sister, are you familiar with each other? ¡± Ye Qinghuan smiled bitterly. Are you familiar with each other? They¡­ Didn¡¯t even know each other ¡­ She didn¡¯t even know this gentleman¡¯s name. But¡­ ¡­ Even though she still found it unbelievable, it was him who had descended from the sky just now to save her from the fire and water ¡­ Ji Yunjing took a few steps and realized that the siblings behind him didn¡¯t follow him, so he frowned and looked back at them. His eyes were deep, like a mysterious ck hole that could suck a person¡¯s soul in. After so many years, when Ye Qinghuan recalled this scene again, she couldn¡¯t exin why she, who was originally hesitant,pletely lost all her vignce and hesitation because of Ji Yunjing¡¯s nce when he turned back She bravely ran towards him. Even though she did not know his name at that time, did not know if he was a good person or a bad person, and did not even know why he came to save her. Just that one look at each other and she went. Now that she thought about it, perhaps her mind at that time was controlled by fate? After getting into the car, Ye Qinghuan ced her brother in the back seat and went to the front seat. It was not to deliberately get close to anyone, but she felt that if she also went to the back seat, it would be an offense to this gentleman. Ye Qingzhou was also very obedient. After getting into the car, he sat quietly by the window and looked at the neighborhood that he had lived in for several years. It was quiet all the way. Until the car stopped at a red light intersection, Ji Yunjing looked back at the girl who was sitting by the side obediently. Her dark eyes deepened. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll sell you out if you follow me like this? ¡± Ye Qinghuan was still thinking about how to avoid those loan sharks. When mengde heard Ji Yunjing¡¯s question, she was stunned for a moment. But she reacted quickly. She quickly looked back and met Ji Yunjing¡¯s gaze and said seriously, ¡°Sir doesn¡¯t seem like a bad person. ¡± She said it so seriously that Ji Yunjing was caught off guard. Especially her big eyes, which were as clear as crystal submerged in water. Ji Yunjing really suspected that there were no bad people in her eyes? Chapter 945

Chapter 945: Chapter 942: anytime, anytime, anytime

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Last night, he made a mess and beat up people. His body was full of wounds, big and small. He really wasn¡¯t a good person. Ji Yunjing suddenly smiled. He finally understood. This girl was beautiful, but her taste was terrible. However, this was the first time he was trusted unconditionally. Ye Qinghuan looked at the smile on Ji Yunjing¡¯s lips in confusion. She wanted to ask him what he was smiling about, but after hesitating for a long time, she didn¡¯t know how to say it. After that, no one spoke anymore. Just like that, the car drove straight back to Ji Yunjing¡¯s apartment. Ye Qingzhou was covered in dirt. Ye Qinghuan let him go upstairs to take a shower first while she stayed on the first floor. She thanked Ji Yunjing very solemnly. ¡°Sir, I am very grateful for your help. May I know your name? I will definitely repay you in the future. ¡± Ji Yunjing took out a can of cold drinks from the refrigerator. After opening it, he raised his head and drank half of it. When he turned back to look at Ye Qinghuan, his brows were already furrowed. He had probably heard more thanks fromst night than he had in the past twenty years. ¡°It¡¯s very easy to thank me. ¡± Ji Yunjing walked to the SOFA and sat down. ¡°please speak, sir. ¡± Ye Qinghuan walked over and stood opposite the coffee table. His clear eyes reflected the man who was leaning on the Sofa cushion with one hand and his long legs crossed. Ji Yunjing looked up at her and asked first, ¡°your family owes a lot of money to the loan sharks? ¡± Even though she did not understand why JI yunjing suddenly asked this, Ye Qinghuan still nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°No matter how much you owe, I will repay this money for you. ¡± As Ji Yunjing spoke, he took another sip of his cold drink. Ye Qinghuan¡¯s eyes widened in shock at this sudden news. ¡°Sir¡­ ¡± Without waiting for her to say anything, Ji Yunjing continued, ¡°not only that, whether you and your brother want to go to school or do anything, I can help you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±perhaps luck came too quickly, so fast that Ye Qinghuan could not believe what she had heard. She bit her lower lip lightly and hesitated for a long time before asking, ¡°what does Sir want me to do? ¡± She was not a fool. She had no family with this man before her. He had helped her so much and even offered such a generous condition. He must have something he wanted. Ji Yunjing looked at her for a moment, and the corners of her lips curled up with appreciation. ¡°SMART. ¡± He leaned over and took out a document from the drawer of the coffee table and pushed it in front of Ye Qinghuan. ¡°This is a confidentiality agreement. Open it and see. ¡± Ye Qinghuan bent over and picked up the document as she was told. On it, there was only a dense list of non-disclosure and the responsibilities after disclosure, but it did not say what she was supposed to do. But since it had already reached the point where she had to sign a confidentiality agreement, it was probably not something simple. Ye Qinghuan¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. ¡°What exactly do you want me to do, sir? ¡± ¡°Be a love Ren who is on call and ready to serve at any time for two months. ¡± After Ji Yunjing said this, Ye Qinghuan¡¯s mind suddenly went nk. There was a buzzing sound in her ear, and then it becamepletely quiet, as if she could not hear anything¡­ ¡­ Ji Yunjing had prepared this document for Xia Jinqi. After all, if Ye Qinghuan and Xia Jinqi were toe into close contact, then there was a high possibility that Xia Jinqi was actually a woman. If Ye Qinghuan could not keep his mouth shut, Xia Jinqi would be in danger. Yan Jun¡¯s n would also bepletely shelved. Therefore, he needed Ye Qinghuan to sign this confidentiality agreement. Moreover, he had to bring ye Qinghuan¡¯s younger brother back to prevent her from defecting. Chapter 946

Chapter 946: Chapter 943 was right in front of her, but she could not touch it.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION But Ye Qinghuan did not know about this. She gritted her teeth and unconsciously exerted more force on her hands. She did not even know that the contract was being pinched until it was wrinkled. ¡°Sir, do you really want me to do this? ¡± She suddenly asked. ¡°Yes. ¡± Ji Yunjing nodded. ¡°I see¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan smiled bitterly. Although she also knew that she had long made up her mind to do this line of work, whether it was being a prostitute or selling organs or whatever, she must protect her younger brother! Even Lili had told her that the most generous customers would only pay one or two thousand a night. But this gentleman in front of her was different. He was generous and even willing to pay her debts. She was so lucky to have met this gentleman. But¡­ ¡­ But why did she suddenly feel so disappointed ? ? She had thought that this gentleman was different from the others, but in fact, how was he different from the men in the nightclubs? He was just a little more handsome, a little more refined, and the smell on his body was a little better¡­ ¡­ She really wanted to throw away this agreement and tell him openly that she was not that kind of woman! But in the end, she could only smile bitterly. How could she still have the qualifications to pretend to be a chaste and virtuous woman. From the moment she stepped into the ¡®Paradise World¡¯st night, she had lost her dignity. She had to avoid those loan sharks and protect her younger brother. To be honest, being a lover for two months would be able to solve all the problems in front of her at this moment. She was the one who earned the money. She sighed secretly and finally smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sign it. ¡± No matter how life treated her, she would still smile and face it bravely. One day, she would be able to see the rainbow, wouldn¡¯t she? Ji Yunjing looked at ye qinghuan¡¯s signature with satisfaction before taking out his phone and dialing a number. ¡°It¡¯s done. ¡± Ye Qinghuan listened and looked up at Ji Yunjing in confusion. Ji Yunjing had also hung up the phone and looked down at her. His eyes were deep ck, distant, and deep. They were close but untouchable. ¡°Do you know how to cook? I¡¯m hungry, ¡± he suddenly lifted his thin lips and said coldly. Ye Qinghuan paused for a moment, then came back to her senses. ¡°I do. ¡± After saying that, she got up and walked straight to the kitchen. Opening the fridge, she saw that there were all kinds of ingredients. She quickly picked some and prepared to make her own specialty dishes. Ji Yunjing leaned deeply against the SOFA, his leisurely gaze fixed on the kitchen. Ding Dong Dong sounds rang out, carrying the breath of life. It had been a long time since she had such a feeling. It was very peaceful. It was like¡­ ¡­ A home ¡­ When Xia Jinqi arrived, she saw the following scene ¡ª Ji Yunjing rarely sat on the Sofa and watched the boring news broadcast on the television. Beside the coffee table in front of the SOFA, there was a little boy drawing. Meanwhile, the woman in the kitchen was busy cooking for the whole family. The sound of the television, the sound of cooking, and the sound of the range hood¡­ ¡­ At that moment, Xia Jinqi suddenly had an illusion. Perhaps, this kind of life was very suitable for her cousin? If he had gotten married earlier, his children would probably be able to join him now, right? Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi could not help butugh and tease Ji Yunjing. ¡°cousin, I¡¯ve only been gone for a few hours, and you already¡­ have a home here? ¡± Ji Yunjing¡¯s brows stiffened. Before he could reply, Ye Qingzhou, who was beside him, had already sweetly called Xia Jinqi, ¡°hello, Tian Tian. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Brother¡­ ¡­ Chapter 947

Chapter 947: Chapter 944 he was a famous gambling saint in that era

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi looked down at her outfit and could only helplessly walk to Ye Qingzhou¡¯s side. She patted his little head and said with a smile, ¡°hello. ¡± Ye Qingzhou blinked his eyes and looked at Xia Jinqi. ¡°this brother is so good-looking¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi paused and looked up at Ji Yunjing. The two of them could not help butugh. ¡°You are also very cute! ¡± Xia Jinqi pinched his fair little face and sighed. How could such a young child be so good at talking? Ji Yunjing smiled and said, ¡°Qingzhou, go ask your sister when the meal will be ready. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Ye Qingzhou nodded heavily, got up, and skipped to the kitchen. After he left, Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows and looked at Ji Yunjing. ¡°cousin, who is this child? ¡± ¡°Ye Qinghuan¡¯s younger brother. ¡± Ji Yunjing answered quickly, and he directly ignored Xia Jinqi¡¯s beaming face. ¡°Oh¡­ no wonder he looks a little familiar. ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to smile with evil intentions, and she looked directly at Ji Yunjing with her eyes full of spiritual energy. ¡°So¡­ you brought his younger brother here? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±who exactly was he working for? With a light cough, Ji Yunjing brazenly changed the topic. ¡°GRANDPA was in such a hurry to ask you to go back. What happened? ¡± Xia Jinqi naturally saw Ji Yunjing¡¯s embarrassment. However, there were many things in this world, and it was best to stop before it was toote. She straightened her face and said, ¡°I went to see an old friend of GRANDPA¡¯s. It mentioned that a mysterious Bai family¡­ seems to be chasing after GRANDPA¡¯s old friend. ¡± ¡°Bai Family? ¡± Ji Yunjing repeated the name, looking a little Pale. ¡°Bai Ye? ¡± ¡°No¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head and thought about it carefully before saying, ¡°It should be called Bai Jiutian. I heard something about a phoenix dancing in the sky. ¡± Hearing this, Ji Yunjing smiled. ¡°That¡¯s it. Bai Ye is Bai Jiutian¡¯s son. ¡± ¡°Oh? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. Since her cousin smiled, he must know the whole story. ¡°Then what kind of family is this? ¡± ¡°Bai Jiutian is also a legendary figure. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about him from my grandfather¡¯s generation. When he was young, he started off by selling drugs and weapons. Later on, I don¡¯t know where he learned extraordinary gambling skills. Other people lost nine out of ten wagers, but he won ten out of ten wagers. In that era, he was a famous gambling saint. ¡± ¡°cousin, how did you know? ¡± Xia Jinqi was curious. Howe she had never heard of such a legendary figure? Seeing Xia Jinqi¡¯s eager face, Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t answer, but his smile became more meaningful. ¡°¡­ ? ?¡± Xia Jinqi frowned and thought for a moment Bai Jiutian was the gambling saint, and the JI family ran a casino. Could there be a connection between the two? Realizing this, Xia Jinqi suddenly asked, ¡°did Bai Jiutian win money in our casino? ¡± ¡°And he won a lot. ¡± The smile on Ji Yunjing¡¯s face didn¡¯t diminish. How should I put it? A gambler and a casino owner There must be some inexplicable fate, right? ¡°really? He didn¡¯t cheat? ¡± Xia Jinqi was inexplicably excited. She always felt that such a gambling saint was very mysterious. ¡°No one knows. ¡± Ji Yunjing shook his head. He recalled the things that happened in the past. He had only heard about it from others. ¡°It¡¯s said that he used a video camera to record the whole process of gambling and then yed it slowly. He couldn¡¯t find any ws. ¡± Xia Jinqi was amazed. ¡°So powerful? He is indeed a legendary figure¡­ ¡± ¡°He won more than half a month¡¯s ie from our family in one day. From then on, he became rich and recruited soldiers. I heard that heter became the leader of the northern underworld. ¡± Chapter 948

Chapter 948: Chapter 945: Bai and dogs are not allowed to enter

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°One day? Then if hees here a few more times, wouldn¡¯t we go bankrupt? ¡± Xia Jinqi chuckled. Which casino operator didn¡¯t open for the SAKE OF MAKING MONEY? The most frightening thing was to encounter such a Gambler who was extremely lucky and skilled. He could easily take away arge sum of cash. ¡°Soter on, grandfather put up signs at the entrance of all the casinos: Bai and dogs are not allowed to enter. ¡± When Ji Yunjing mentioned this matter, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. That stubborn old man at home had also been angered to the point of doing such a childish act. Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. After all, in her impression, her grandfather had always been a stickler for rules. To have such a line ced at the door, it seemed like Bai Jiutian really did take a lot of money from the casino back then¡­ ¡­ To make old master JI angry ¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but smile and ask, ¡°has the Bai family note back since then? ¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already won enough money. Old Master Bai is also a person who cares about his face. He swore never to enter the LEGO casino for the rest of his life. ¡± Ji Yunjing put down the cold drink cup and recalled what Xia Jinqi said just now ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that grandfather had an old friend who was being chased by the Bai family? He hid in our family¡¯s casino. It could be said to be a very wise choice. ¡± ¡°I see¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded in realization. The Bai family had a grudge with the JI family to begin with. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they had taken so much money from the JI family¡¯s casino back then, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible for them to prosper in the future. Bai Jiutian still felt a little guilty, right? Therefore, he never set foot into the JI family¡¯s casino again in his entire life. Although some people in the JI family also said that Bai Jiutian was afraid ofing back again, if he was caught cheating, his liver would explode! Every gambler should learn the philosophy of stopping when he had enough. Endless greed would eventually destroy everything he had worked so hard to umte. When they were almost done chatting, Ye Qinghuan had already put the dishes on the table. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat, sir. ¡± Xia Jinqi happened toe over hungry, so they went to the restaurant together. Looking at the sumptuous dishes on the table, Xia Jinqi was a little surprised. She looked up at Ye Qinghuan and asked, ¡°did you cook all this? ¡± Ye Qinghuan nodded obediently. His face was flushed red. It was unknown whether he was tired from cooking or he was a little embarrassed. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all home-cooked dishes¡­ ¡± Ye Qingzhou was very proud of his sister¡¯s cooking skills. He immediately became a smallmentator and pointed at a dish in front of Xia Jinqi. ¡°brother, try this. This is Portuguese chicken. The meat is very tender! ¡± ¡°Portuguese chicken? ¡± Xia Jinqi tried to repeat it, thinking that she had heard it wrong. What a unique name. Ji Yunjing knew that this was Xia Jinqi¡¯s first time here, and this was definitely her first time seeing this dish, so he exined ¡°This is one of Macau¡¯s most representative dishes. Portuguese people learned from African and Indian food that chicken and potato pieces were mixed with grape juice made from coconut milk and curry, sprinkled with a little Portuguese sausage and ck olives, and baked in the oven. The chicken was fresh, tender, and delicious, with a rich fragrance. Generally, it was better with wine. Since you can¡¯t drink wine, so¡­?. .¡± ¡°¡­¡±speaking of drinking, Xia Jinqi felt this or will be his life¡¯s pain. But soon her sight fell on the delicious food in front of her again, and she began to taste it with great interest. Just at this time, Ye Qinghuan puzzled asked a sentence, ¡°two gentlemen, is not the local people? ¡± Chapter 949

Chapter 949: Mr. Chapter 946, why are you giving me these things?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, ¡± Ji Yunjing answered. Xia Jinqi listened and lowered her eyes slightly. She then praised the delicacies in front of her. ¡°They are indeed delicious. ¡± ¡°right¡­ ¡± Ye Qingzhou smiled very happily. ¡°My sister¡¯s cooking is top-notch! ¡± Ye Qinghuan blushed a little from her brother¡¯s praise. After all, she was putting food on Ye Qingzhou¡¯s te in front of Ji Yunjing and Xia Jinqi. ¡°HURRY UP AND EAT! ¡± ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± Ye Qingzhou then obediently lowered his head and ate. Children were always naive and innocent. He only thought that this was the home of one of his sister¡¯s friends. And these two big brothers were both good-looking and easy to get along with. They didn¡¯t seem like bad people at all. However¡­ When ye Qinghuan signed the confidentiality agreement just now, she already had a dislike for Ji Yunjing in her heart ¡­ He was just a man who yed with women¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, Ye Qinghuan¡¯s slightly hot little face gradually turned cold. At this moment, she suddenly heard the conversation between Ji Yunjing and Xia Jinqi. ¡°The date for the official meeting with the thirty-two people in charge has been set. Tomorrow night at Lido Hotel. While there¡¯s still some time, you and Qing Huan should get to know each other better. ¡± Ji Yunjing looked sideways at Xia Jinqi and carefully calcted the time for her. He had said before that as long as Xia Jinqi had a heavy responsibility on her shoulders, he would definitely do his best to support her. His and Yan Qing¡¯s thoughts were different. Even though they were both people who could get this position, Ji Yunjing had never thought of snatching it from the start. Xia Jinqi frowned slightly, and her action of drinking the water crab porridge froze. The thing she was most afraid of was stilling. She turned back to look at Ye Qinghuan awkwardly¡­ ¡­ Really, she was going to start flirting with girls ¡­ Ye Qinghuan looked at Ji Yunjing with a nk face, then looked at Xia Jinqi. She had no idea what the two brothers were up to. After dinner, Ye Qingzhou was left at home. Ji Yunjing heard that he liked the violin, so he immediately got someone to find a violin teacher to teach him, so that he wouldn¡¯t be bored at home. Ye Qinghuan went out with Ji Yunjing and Xia Jinqi. To Bring Ye Qinghuan to the dinner party tomorrow night, she had to dress up first. First, she went to choose a few sets of clothes, then she went to try on her makeup. When Ye Qinghuan stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself, she almost didn¡¯t recognize herself. She changed out of the washed dress and reced it with a noble brand dress. The ponytail from before was also lowered. It was ironed a few times and hung over her corbone and back. She never wore makeup, and her in face was also covered with light makeup. Other than that, she was also holding a limited-edition bag from a famous brand for this season. When she was paying the bill, she heard the price. She could not even count the number of Zeros that followed¡­ ¡­ Looking at her unfamiliar face, Ye Qinghuan bit her lower lip lightly, and her face was very stiff. She felt like a child who had stolen an adult¡¯s clothes. These things should not have belonged to her in the first ce. ¡°Sir, why are you giving me these things? ¡± Ye Qinghuan turned her head to look at Ji Yunjing, who was sitting on the Sofa at the back, puzzled. Xia Jinqi was currently on the phone at the door, so she didn¡¯t have time to take care of them. Ji Yunjing heard this and looked up from the open newspaper in the direction of the voice. With just one nce, his heart tightened. His pure ck pupils started to dte¡­ ¡­ He was used to her in appearance, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so outstanding. Chapter 950

Chapter 950: When did I ask you to be my lover in chapter 947?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Sir? ¡± She didn¡¯t get an answer for a long time and called out softly again. Ji Yunjing came back to his senses. Perhaps he realized that he had lost hisposure and cleared his throat to resolve the awkwardness. ¡°There¡¯s a dinner party tomorrow night. ¡± Ye Qinghuan did not understand why she had to attend that dinner party, and he had deliberately brought her here to pick out clothes. She turned around and looked at herself in the mirror, feeling extremely awkward. She bit her lower lip lightly. For money, she could sell her body. But¡­ ¡­ It might sound a little ridiculous ¡­ She could sell her body, but she still wanted to keep herst shred of backbone. She seemed to have made up her mind after much difficulty. She turned around and walked towards Ji Yunjing. Ji Yunjing had already lowered his head. He was reading the newspaper when he caught a glimpse of someone standing in front of him from the corner of his eye. He raised his eyebrows and looked up at her. Before he could ask anything, he heard her soft but stubborn voice. ¡°Sir, you helped me and saved my brother. I¡¯ve signed your confidentiality agreement. I can agree to be your lover. But these things are not suitable for me. I can¡¯t pretend to be a celebrity and go to such a ce with you. ¡± Ye Qinghuan said it very seriously. There were some things that she felt that she should persevere with. If her body was not destined to be clean, then at least her soul was still free. Ji Yunjing was slightly stunned, and then he looked at her with a smile. ¡°when did I ask you to be my Love Ren? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Ye Qinghuan was instantly dumbfounded, and her mind was immediately blown as she recalled what had happened before. ¡°But sir, you said¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Ji Yunjing roughly understood. She must have misunderstood and thought that he was the one who wanted to sign the agreement with her. No wonder she had a dejected sadness when she looked at him at that time. Ji Yunjing stood up with a light smile, and Ji Yunjing bent his knuckles to lightly knock ye qinghuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°I mean, I want you to pretend to be my cousin¡¯s Love Ren and mess with those old guys. ¡± He seemed to be really happy. When he said these words, his tone was filled with joy. Ye Qinghuan froze on the spot and reached out to touch the forehead that he had knocked on just now. His gaze unconsciously followed him. Ji Yunjing had already walked to the side. His knuckles were clearly defined, and his fingers swept across a row of neatly hanging women¡¯s dresses. ¡°Also, my name is Ji Yunjing. ¡± As he said this, he elegantly took out a rtively gentle set of clothes from the pile of dresses. After examining it carefully, he handed it to Ye Qinghuan. ¡°Go and try it on. ¡± Ye Qinghuan¡¯s mind was originally still in a mess, but when she heard Ji Yunjing¡¯s words, she immediately came back to her senses and obediently took the clothes to the fitting room. When she closed the door, she was still nervously tugging at the clothes in her arms. After a long time, she smiled faintly. So, she had misunderstood? Pretending to be in love, which meant¡­ ¡­ Moreover, he actually took the initiative to tell her his name. Ji Yunjing. What a nice name. It was so beautiful that it was like a dream. ¡°¡­¡± When Xia Jinqi came back from the phone call, she saw the faint smile hanging on Ji Yunjing¡¯s lips. She subconsciously looked around, but there was no one around. ¡°What made you so happy? ¡± Xia Jinqi walked over and asked in confusion. Hearing this, the smile on Ji Yunjing¡¯s lips suddenly froze for a moment. Was He smiling just now? Even he himself didn¡¯t notice that he was actually smiling foolishly here alone? No, this was detrimental to his personal image. He instantly turned serious and pretended that nothing had happened just now. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡°is that Yan Jun¡¯s phone call? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded honestly, her fair face was slightly flushed. Chapter 951

Chapter 951: Chapter 948 the person who knows and carries everything

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In his impression, after they separated, they had always been indifferent. They didn¡¯t call each other every day, nor did they say goodnight to each other every night. Each returned to their own individual, doing their own things. The phone callst night unexpectedly chatted for a long time. The reason why Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t dare to call was that she was afraid that once she started, she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist flying back to Rao city to see him. And the reason why Yan Jun didn¡¯t call was because he had been waiting for Xia Jinqi to take the initiative. In the end, he was the first one to lose. The thoughts that he couldn¡¯t resist surged like a flood. There was no excessive content. He just asked her if she had eaten What was she doing? Actually, it wasn¡¯t rted to the topic. As long as he could hear her voice, his heart was enough to beforted. Rao City. Yan Corporation¡¯s headquarters building. In front of a huge floor-to-ceiling ss window. Yan Jun stood tall and graceful. ¡°En, you too. Take care of yourself. ¡± His voice was gentle as he said the most beautiful words. However, the moment he put down the phone that was next to his ear, his handsome face suddenly tensed up. At the same time, he ordered his secretary behind him, ¡°from now on, cut off all contact with Macau. ¡± ¡°Yes, President Yan. ¡± The secretary nodded and immediately turned around to instruct the information technology department. Zhuge Wentao, who was still sitting on the sofa reading documents, heard this and raised his eyebrows slightly. He stretched out his hand to push the sses on his nose bridge. ¡°Has ite to this? ¡± Zhuge Wentao knew Yan Jun very well. He said that he wanted to cut off all contact with Macau, which meant that from now on, no matter if it was Xia Jinqi or the JI family in Macau, they would not be able to get in touch with Yan Jun.. Yan Jun did not answer quickly. He put his hands in the pockets of his trousers and looked down at the city under his feet, as well as all the people. His cold and proud ck eyes seemed to have no focus, and his dark eyes were obscure. ¡°The party election has ended. Lu Yiming won as expected. His attention will soon be on eliminating the dissidents. ¡± Every word carried a cold air that lingered around him. Wen Tao frowned slightly. Getting rid of the dissidents would affect the people on the left. Not only Xia Jinqi, but even Wen Tao, Fang Shaoan, and Wen Jing¡¯s families would be affected. This could not be considered a personal grudge between Yan Jun and Lu Yiming. This was a fight between two parties. Since ancient times, the winner was always the king. The loser would lose more than his own life. It was the entire family. If Yan Jun continued to keep in contact with Xia Jinqi, with Lu Yiming¡¯s methods, it was very likely that he would get information about Xia Jinqi from her. In order to prevent Lu Yiming from pulling the rug from under him, Yan Jun could only do this, and it was necessary. However¡­ Xia Jinqi, who was far away in Macau, was still unaware of all this ¡­ What would happen when she realized that she couldn¡¯t contact Yan Jun no matter what? Wen Tao didn¡¯t want to stop Yan Jun. after pondering for a moment, he suddenly asked, ¡°second young master, do you think that people who know and bear everything are more miserable, or people who don¡¯t know anything are more sorrowful? ¡± This simple sentence caused Yan Jun¡¯s back to stiffen in an instant. Of course, he knew that when Xia Jinqi understood what he was doing, she would definitely be angry. She would definitely be angry that he didn¡¯t tell her everything and instead bore all of this alone. From thest time when the Yan family was buried with a bomb, Xia Jinqi had to apany him no matter what. It could be seen. However, this time. Chapter 952

Chapter 952: Chapter 949 had been set up!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯d rather she didn¡¯t know anything, ¡± Yan Jun said, his tone unusually firm. This was his protection for her. Wen Tao continued to hold his sses. ¡°Have you really decided to get involved in this mess? ¡± Actually, from another perspective, Yan Jun had another choice. After all, he was not a politician or a military strategist. He was just a businessman. Ji Heng could take his family and flee during the civil war in Berlin, so Yan Jun naturally could too. As long as he was willing, he could take Xia Jinqi and the Yan family with him. He could go to the Middle East and wherever he wanted. He didn¡¯t need to endure the storm brought by the change in Rao city. How could Yan Jun not know about this? However¡­ ¡­ There was something Ji Heng said that was very true. How much ability a person had, he had to do something big. ¡°someone has to take the responsibility. ¡± And he was the one who walked in front of everyone and took the responsibility. Wen Tao stared at second young master Yan¡¯s Tall and straight back and suddenly felt a little emotional. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Just as he opened his mouth to speak, the secretary outside the door rushed in recklessly and panted roughly. ¡°President Yan! I just received news that Lu Yiming has gone to your house! ¡± When Yan Jun heard that, his expression did not change. He did not even have a trace of surprise. Instead, he sneered coldly. ¡°Have you finally noticed something? ¡± ¡°He must have found out about sister-inw¡¯s car. ¡± Wen Tao closed the document in his hand and conveniently took a book. When he looked up, he saw that Yan Jun had already taken his suit jacket and was ready to walk out of the door. ¡°You go. I¡¯m here. ¡± Yan Jun nodded at him and then left quickly. Lu Yiming actually came to the door personally. As the host, he naturally had to receive the guests. Back at the Yan residence, Lu Yiming had just finished his visit and walked out of the hall. The two of them met at the entrance of the vi. At that time, the sun was just right and the sky was clear. There was only a hint of stifling heat in the air, and even the hearts of some people were boiling with anger. Two days ago, during the leftist party¡¯s internal election, Lu Yiming needed to win over the hearts of the people and gave a speech full of thought. Hepletely didn¡¯t notice that the car that had been parked under the government building was just a smokescreen. This morning, when he announced that he had won the election, he rxed and stood by the window drinking coffee. When he saw Xia Jinqi¡¯s car, he had a sudden realization. He looked for someone to investigate Xia Jinqi¡¯s whereabouts, but he couldn¡¯t find her anymore. With such an important person missing, how could Lu Yiming sit still? He directly drove a car to the Yan family¡¯s house. In the end, he naturally knew that Xia Jinqi had left with her child a long time ago. The woman that he thought he could control had flown away right in front of his eyes! This was not only a provocation to him, it was also a form of contempt! Anger spread from the bottom of his heart, but Lu Yiming appeared very calm on the surface, as if he didn¡¯t care about anything. Until he bumped into Yan Jun who had just returned. The two of them looked at each other, sparks flying in all directions. Yan Jun¡¯s thin lips curved slightly, and he said with a light smile, ¡°Councilman Lu, you really are a rare guest. Why are you leaving so soon? Don¡¯t you want a cup of tea? ¡± Lu Yiming was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He had been tricked! Since Yan Jun had already guessed his intentions, then there was no need to continue pretending! After taking a few steps forward, Lu Yiming narrowed his eyes and looked into Yan Jun¡¯s eyes. ¡°The cold-faced King of Hell is really resourceful. He can¡¯t be careless at all! ¡± ¡°You tter me. ¡± Yan Junzily opened his mouth, his deep dark eyes filled with mockery. Chapter 953

Chapter 953: Chapter 950 brought Wen Qing back

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He had thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide from Lu Yiming for long if he deliberately left Xia Jinqi¡¯s car behind. Who knew that Lu Yiming would be fooled by his cleverness? He thought that everything was under his control. In addition, the party election had distracted his attention. Only now did he realize that Xia Jinqi had left a long time ago. How stupid. Lu Yiming pressed down the corner of his mouth. The veins on his forehead popped out and jumped! His eyes were red as he closed in on Yan Jun. finally, a tsunami appeared in his dead sea-like eyes! ¡°Are you determined to help that Old Bastard Xia Jitian? ¡± Every word he said was heavily bitten, FILLED WITH ANGER AND ARROGANCE! A violent killing intent suddenly exploded! The air was as silent as death! If an ordinary person was stared at by Lu Yiming like this, even if they didn¡¯t die, they would suffer internal injuries! Xia Jinqi had once said that Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes shouldn¡¯t be met easily. It was a type of contempt and plunder for life! However, Yan Jun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He coldly looked back and looked at Lu Yiming disdainfully. ¡°You aren¡¯t fit to be the president. ¡± Mellow voice, not angry from Wei, with a strong king of the air, the instant will Lu Yiming down! Lu Yiming is already clenching his teeth at this moment, wish he could swallow Yan Jun alive in front of him! But¡­ ¡­ A momentter, the killing intent in his eyes disappeared and was reced by his usual elegance and¡­ ¡­ with a wicked smile on his lips . . ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it So how much cleaner do you think Xia Jitian is than me Yan Jun, for a woman you can help her father up, but have you ever thought, if this woman has been deceiving you, using you¡­ ¡°If you do this, won¡¯t you be willing to be aughingstock? ¡± The unruly tone and the deliberately slow speed of his speech were everywhere, trying to sow discord between Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi. Yan Jun had heard a lot of these words in the past half a year. If he believed every word, he would have been divorced from Xia Jinqi more than a hundred times. ¡°Do you think that by sowing discord between US husband and wife, you can make me give up on my cooperation with the Xia family? ¡± Yan Jun continued to sneer and looked at Lu Yiming with even more sarcasm. ¡°stupid. ¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s mind was seen through, and his face instantly turned extremely ugly. He originally wanted to provoke Yan Jun, but who knew that this person would not budge at all. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s rule the world and rely on our own abilities! ¡± After saying this, Lu Yiming brushed past Yan Jun¡¯s shoulder and quickly walked to the parking spot. The driver had already been waiting at the side and opened the door for Lu Yiming. After seeing him get into the car, he got into the driver¡¯s seat. The moment the car started, he dialed a number without hesitation ¡°Get the Ministry of Industry and Commerce to thoroughly investigate the Yan Corporation! Before the information from the tax bureaues out, suspend all activities and transactions of the Yan Corporation. Get the securities trading headquarters to find a way to suspend all of the shares of the Yan Corporation! ¡± Speaking up to this point, Lu Yiming took onest look at Yan Jun who was still standing in the same spot and was coincidentally looking in his direction. Just wait and see, in this chaotic world, who would be able to contend with the other party! A mere businessman dared to contend with a country¡¯s political power? He simply didn¡¯t know what to do! It was unknown what was said on the other end of the phone, but Lu Yiming sneered in satisfaction. ¡°also, bring Wen Qing back. ¡± With that, Lu Yiming put down his phone and leaned back in his seat, his eyes gleaming coldly. ¡°Xia Jinqi, AH, Xia Jinqi, do you think that I can¡¯t find you just because you¡¯ve hidden away? Your husband and old lover have rekindled, you must be impatient to appear, right? HAHAHA! ¡± Chapter 954

Chapter 954: Chapter 951 eternal pain in the heart.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Rustle Rustle Rustle. A cool breeze blew away the sullen heat. A hundred-year-old Ginkgo in the courtyard quietly yellowed its first leaf. Autumn had reallye. After Lu Yiming left, Yan Jun turned around and returned to the living room. He had only taken a few steps when Yan Jun stopped in his tracks. A hint of surprise shed across his eyes. In the huge living room, only JI Xinyu was sitting in front of the coffee table in a daze. The Cup of Rose tea on the coffee table was already cold and there was no heat at all. ¡°Mom? ¡± Yan Jun frowned slightly and walked over. Ji Xinyu only came back to her senses because of this call. She turned around and saw that it was Yan Jun. she hurriedly wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and forced a smile. ¡°Jun ¡®er, why are you back? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yan Jun sat beside Ji Xinyu and asked worriedly. ¡°Mom is fine. ¡± Ji Xinyu hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°I just miss your brother a little. ¡± Actually, it was because Lu Yiming hade to find trouble with her just now and had poked her in the heart again. Everyone knew that Zhou Lingfang had died in her hands, and she¡­ ¡­ Had escaped the punishment of thew ¡­ Regardless of who was right or wrong about this matter, it was still not a glorious thing for Ji Xinyu and the Yan family. When Yan Jun heard that it was about his eldest brother, Yan Qi, he was also slightly silent. This was the pain in their hearts that wouldst forever. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all in the past. ¡± Yan Jun shook Ji Xinyu¡¯s hand, hoping that she would be able to move on. One could not always live in the past, one still had to move on. Ji Xinyu nodded and held her son¡¯s hand. She sighed softly. ¡°Jun ¡®er, mom has something to discuss with you. ¡± ¡°Yes, please speak. ¡± ¡°Mom wants to¡­ turn herself in. ¡± Ji Xinyu hesitated for a long time, but she still voiced out her thoughts ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and his hands were a little stiff. Seeing him like this, Ji Xinyu continued, st time, it was you guys who bailed mom out, but it¡¯s been so long, mom has always had a knot in her heart. Now that Jinqi and the children have gone out, there¡¯s nothing mom can¡¯t let go of. ¡± Hearing this, it wasn¡¯t that Yan Jun didn¡¯t know how tormented his mother¡¯s heart was. Everyone had their own selfish motives, and so did he, not to mention that this was his own biological mother. No matter what mistakes Ji Xinyu hadmitted, as a son, he still wanted to protect her. But it had been so long since the incident, and he could see how unhappy his mother was every day. If this was the only way for her to let go of the knot in her heart¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mom, go. I¡¯ll support you. ¡± Yan Jun reached out to hold his mother¡¯s shoulder and said with a heavy tone. Ji Xinyu originally thought that it would take some effort to convince her son, but who knew that he would agree so easily? After being stunned for a moment, Ji Xinyu came back to her senses and smiledfortably. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the police station in the afternoon. I didn¡¯t tell your father, I was afraid that he would stop me. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about dad. Leave it to me. ¡± Yan Jun nodded, his brows filled with deep worry. The reason why he agreed so readily¡­ ¡­ Was only because there were police officers in the prison who were on duty 24 hours a day. From a certain perspective, it could be said that it was a very safe ce. Not only would Ji Xinyu be able to resolve the knot in her heart, she would also be able to enjoy the tightest security in the police station 24 hours a day. Why not? Of course, there was also the most important point. Lu Yiming was currently running for president. At this juncture, he wanted to establish a perfect image in the police force. Therefore, he would definitely not abuse his power and openly do anything to Ji Xinyu in prison. The most dangerous ce was the safest ce. Chapter 955

Chapter 955: Chapter 952 in my heart, you will always be the most perfect woman

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After receiving her son¡¯s support, Ji Xinyu immediately went to tidy up. She deliberately picked a day when Yan Sheng was not around because she did not want Yan Sheng to be sad. Without parting, perhaps there would not be so much pain? Thinking of this, Ji Xinyu went to the police station alone. But when she arrived there, she realized that Yan Sheng was already waiting for her at the police station entrance¡­ ¡­ After standing there for a long time, Ji Xinyu thought that she had seen wrongly and did not dare to go forward for a long time. Seeing her like this, Yan Sheng only sighed softly and took the initiative to walk towards him. ¡°Are you that surprised to see me? ¡± Yan Sheng pretended toin, but there was still a smile on his lips. As he said this, he took the initiative to help his wife take the bag. He really doted on his wife with his strength. Ji Xinyu¡¯s hands became light. When she looked up at Yan Sheng again, she saw that his expression was normal and did not look angry at all. She could not help but be extremely surprised. ¡°You¡­ why are you here? ¡± Ji Xinyu asked him, her ck brows slightly furrowed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go on a business trip? ¡± Could it be that Jun¡¯er was the one who tipped them off? But it had only been a short while, how could it be so fast? ¡°I saw that you had a lot on your mind these two days, so I followed you secretly. ¡± Yan Sheng sighed softly, grabbed Ji Xinyu¡¯s hand, and ced it on his chest. ¡°You still can¡¯t let go of that matter? ¡± The so-called ¡®matter¡¯ that Yan Sheng mentioned, Ji Xinyu naturally knew which one he was referring to. ¡°Yes. ¡± She nodded, her voice already somewhat choked up. Her subordinate was still Yan Sheng¡¯s strong and powerful heartbeat, thump thump thump thump thump thump¡­ ¡­ She did not expect that he would see her when she was depressed these few days. She deliberately hid her emotions carefully, but she did not expect that he would still find out. ¡°Do you have toe here? ¡± Yan Sheng asked her again, reaching out to brush her hair that had been blown away by the wind behind her ear ¡°Last time, it was huo ting who helped me not to leave your criminal record. This time, you will have a criminal record. ¡± Even though the two of them had been married for so many years, even though their grandson was already so old, in front of Yan Sheng, Ji Xinyu would always be the little wife that he loved the most. No matter where he went, he would always pamper her like a child. Ji Xinyu naturally knew about this. She raised her head and looked into Yan Sheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you mind? ¡± Her own wife was someone with a criminal record. It would not be a glorious thing to say. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. ¡± Yan Sheng shook his head very quickly and without the slightest hesitation. ¡°In my heart, you will always be the most perfect woman. ¡± That day, even if JI Xinyu did not shoot, Yan Sheng would definitely not be able to get around Zhou Lingfang. Moreover, if Zhou Lingfang had fallen into Yan Sheng¡¯s hands, she would not have died so easily. Ji Xinyu could not hold herself back. Listening to his gentle tone and the wind blowing in her face, she instantly burst into tears. Yan Sheng smiled and held her face. ¡°Do you still remember the oath we made in front of the priest? ¡± Ji Xinyu was slightly stunned and looked up at him in confusion. Under her puzzled gaze, Yan Sheng opened his mouth and said the most beautiful and beautiful words, ¡°no matter if you are rich or poor, no matter if you are sick or healthy, no matter if you have difficulties or setbacks, I will always be by your side. Forever, forever. ¡± At that moment, the tears in Ji Xinyu¡¯s eyes fell quickly. After being married for more than thirty years, he had always remembered the oath he had made back then¡­ ¡­ Yan Sheng gently wiped away the tears on her cheeks. ¡°whatever you want to do, I will be by your side. If you want to go to jail, I will be by your side. ¡± Chapter 956

Chapter 956: Chapter 953 we, husband and wife, will never be separated.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She looked at him with tears in her eyes and kept shaking her head. ¡°Ah Sheng, this is my fault, it has nothing to do with you! ¡± The sins that she hadmitted, she could only rely on her own hands to wash them clean. However, Yan Sheng smiled, smiling like a spring breeze. His eyes reddened and he lowered his head to kiss her forehead. ¡°silly. Qi¡¯er is also my son, how can you say that it has nothing to do with me? ¡± The tears on Ji Xinyu¡¯s cheeks fell even more quickly¡­ ¡­ Yes, that was their Qi¡¯er. Yan Sheng held her face, which was getting thinner by the day, and smiled bitterly. ¡°although I¡¯m Yan Youcheng¡¯s son, my natural talent is mediocre. ¡°Xinyu, the luckiest thing in my life was meeting you. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve never done anything, but you still refused to leave me. ¡°To put it bluntly, even my mother thinks I¡¯m stupid, but you always say that I did well, and never tire of encouraging me and affirming me. ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn to apany you. ¡°If you go to jail, I¡¯ll go to jail to apany you. We, husband and wife, will never be separated.¡± Hearing these words, Ji Xinyu could not hold it in any longer. She threw herself into Yan Sheng¡¯s arms and sobbed. ¡°But¡­ but we¡¯re all gone. What about Jun¡¯ er? The situation is soplicated now, and Lu Yiming is so aggressive. How lonely he must be by himself¡­ ¡± No matter how old her son was, or how capable he was, as a mother, she would still worry. She was a sinner. Staying by Jun¡¯Er¡¯s side would only cause the world to criticize him endlessly. It might even be a burden. However, Yan Sheng was different. He was pure and innocent. With his father by Jun¡¯Er¡¯s side, at least he would know that he still had family by his side when he needed them. Yan Sheng Patted Ji Xinyu¡¯s back gently. Just as he was thinking of words tofort her, he looked up and saw a silver Bentley that had stopped not far away. Yan Jun, who was dressed in a white robe that was as white as snow, got out of the car. After closing the car door, he did not walk towards his parents. Instead, he stopped for a moment. His tall and thin body leaned diagonally against the car door and looked at his parents who were hugging each other from afar. Only then did Yan Sheng let go of Ji Xinyu and helped her wipe away her tears. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how outstanding our son is. Even if he was alone, he would definitely be able to do well. ¡± As he said that, he looked in the direction of Yan Jun.. Ji Xinyu was slightly stunned. She seemed to have noticed something and quickly followed Yan Sheng¡¯s gaze. As expected, she saw her son leaning against the car and looking at them with a smile¡­ ¡­ Ji Xinyu was shocked to realize that she had lost herposure. She hurriedly took a breath and retracted the tears in her eyes. ¡°Jun ¡®er, he¡­ ¡± ¡°He is our son. ¡± Yan Sheng Hugged Ji Xinyu¡¯s shoulders and smiled proudly. He was not considered a smart person, and he did not have any higher achievements in this life. The only thing he was proud of in this life was probably having such a capable and handsome son¡­ ¡­ Ji Xinyu¡¯s gaze remained on Yan Jun who was leaning against the side of the carriage for a long time. Her heart was moved again, and her eyes began to heat up. She recalled the moment Jun ¡®er was born. He was skinny and small, and his skin was wrinkled. She carefully hugged him, who was as soft as a bone, for several years. After he could run and jump, she was not willing to let her mother hug him. This kid had been as rigid as a little adult since he was young. The night before she sent him abroad, she was heartbroken because she lost Qi¡¯er, so she hugged him and cried the whole night. Chapter 957

Chapter 957: Chapter 954. It had been half a year since theyst saw each other

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Thinking back to that time, he was still so young. She would often have to squat down to keep her eyes level with his. Who knew that in the blink of an eye, he had already grown up to be an indomitable man¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yes, he is our son. He will definitely do very well¡­ ¡± Ji Xinyu nodded her head heavily. The tears in her eyes were like a flood that had burst a dam. They surged forward, filled with gratitude and hope¡­ ¡­ Her son had really grown up. No matter what he was going to do, as his mother, she would unconditionally believe in him, support him, and believe that he would definitely do something earth-shattering! ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Yan Sheng retracted his gaze and turned around to help Ji Xinyu walk into the police station. Seeing his parents enter the police station, Yan Jun stood rooted to the spot for a long time before he opened the car door and prepared to get into the car. However, the moment he turned around, he saw a long ck Lincoln parked on the opposite road. Yan Youcheng did not know when he got out of the car. He leaned on his crutch and stood at the side of the car. Beside him was¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing ¡­ At that time, Yan Qing¡¯s gaze was also looking at Yan Jun.. Their eyes met, and no one could clearly see each other¡¯s thoughts. The distance was too far, and everything became blurry. Yan Qing was picked up by Yan Youcheng from Huo Ting¡¯s ce. Yan Jun had known about this since a long time ago, and he did not ask anything. He just acted as if he did not know anything. As long as Yan Qing did not stir up trouble, Yan Jun would not be unable to tolerate him. Grandfather was already old, and it was his duty to let him enjoy some family happiness. ncing at them indifferently, Yan Jun got into the car, stepped on the elerator, and left quickly. Yan Youcheng had also seen Yan Jun¡¯s car early in the morning. After Yan Jun left, he turned around to look at Yan Qing who was beside him. ¡°Qing ¡®er, you¡¯ve seen what you need to see. Tell father, what do you think? ¡± Hearing that, Yan Qing retracted his gaze and looked back at the police station. He had clearly seen the heavy actions of Ji Xinyu and Yan Sheng just now. ¡°Why did she do that? I¡¯ve already dropped the charges. ¡± Yan Qing frowned, still somewhat puzzled by JI Xinyu¡¯s actions. He had already dropped the charges. Huo Ting and Xia Jitian were on the side of the court. Who would dare to convict her? Yan Youcheng let out a long sigh. He remembered that Ji Xinyu had suddenlye to look for him yesterday afternoon and had mentioned that she wanted to turn herself in ¡°The first time she came to turn herself in, Jun ¡®Er had indeed used some means to bail her out. But after such a long time, she still felt guilty. She did not want Jun ¡®Er and Jin Qi to be criticized because of her, so she took the initiative toe here. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Qing¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. Guilt¡­ ¡­ was because of his mother ? ? ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Yan Youcheng did not say anything more and turned around to get into the car. Yan Qing hesitated for a moment, but still got into the car. They drove through half of Rao city and into the forest in the suburbs. On a beautiful mountain peak. Yan Youcheng got out of the car early and walked to a tombstone. He stared at it for a long time before sighing, ¡°it¡¯s been half a year, Ah Fang. ¡± Behind him, Yan Qing had already hugged a bouquet of flowers and knelt down. ¡°Mom, my son is here to see you. ¡± When he put down the flowers, Yan Qing noticed that the tombstone of his mother had been cleaned thoroughly. There was even a bouquet of lilies that had yet to wither. Seeing Yan Qing¡¯s stiff back, Yan Youcheng coughed lightly, ¡°flowers, there are peopleing to deliver them every once in a while. ¡± He was surrounded by women who had served him for many years, and they had even given birth to a son for him. The older Yan Youcheng got, the more he could not harden his heart. Chapter 958

Chapter 958: Chapter 955, I wish you all the best¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Qing¡¯s nose immediately turned sour. The bitterness in his heart began to spread. This was something that his father had promised him a long time ago. He would definitely bring him to visit his mother¡­ ¡­ He thought that it was just a perfunctory act. He did not expect that his father would really keep his promise. The moment his tears fell, Yan Qing smiled in relief. ¡°Mom, Dad has alsoe to visit you. ¡± Actually, what he wanted was for his father to acknowledge his mother¡¯s identity. After his mother died, he could at least give her some mercy. Otherwise, how lonely would his mother be in the Wilderness all by herself? Yan Qing caressed the ck and white photo on the tombstone with a pleasant smile on his face. He lowered his head slightly and touched his forehead lightly on the tombstone. It was as if doing so would bring his and his mother¡¯s hearts together. Yan Youcheng stood by the side with his crutch. He looked at Zhou Lingfang¡¯s grave with a sigh in his eyes, but there was not much love and affection. He came to see her mostly for Qing ¡®er. ¡°Are you used to being in the army? ¡± Yan Youcheng nced at the days that were still kneeling on the ground and suddenly asked. Hearing that, Yan Qing stepped back a little and opened his eyes to wipe the tombstone for his mother. ¡°I¡¯m quite used to it. My daily life is very regr. My Body is better and my heart is more stable. ¡± No one in the army knew that he was the young master of the Yan family. Huo Ting had instructed that he would treat him equally. It was not bad to have met a few simple friends and live a repetitive training life. Yan Youcheng nodded. He was satisfied that his son was living well. The afterglow of the setting sun fell on Yan Qing¡¯s shoulder and also on Zhou Lingfang¡¯s tombstone. The dusky yellow color brought warmth and illuminated one¡¯s heart. Yan Qing smiled gently, as gentle as jade. ¡°mother, if there is a next life, I hope you can be what you want to be. There will be no more troubles and no more sorrow. ¡± With that, he bent down and kowtowed again. Yan Qing also stood up. He looked at Yan Youcheng. There was no longer the gloomy and hatred in his eyes as before. There was only rity and relief. ¡°Father, the wind is strong on the mountain. Let me help you down. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Youcheng followed his son¡¯s strength and slowly took a step forward. After the father and son Left, another gust of autumn wind blew, blowing the lilies on Zhou Lingfang¡¯s tombstone. In the ck-and-white photo on the tombstone, the young and beautiful Zhou Lingfang smiled with peace and relief. Qing ¡®er, let go of the past and live well. Your life is still so long¡­ ¡­ Mom will bless you in the sky. I wish you all the best¡­ ¡­ .. On the car going down the mountain, Yan Qing looked at the scenery along the mountain stream, a faint smile hanging on the corner of his mouth. Why had he never felt that the scenery was so beautiful before? All along, there had only been two knots in his heart. First, he and Yan Jun were of the same blood and branch. Yan Jun had everything, but he had nothing. Second, his mother had died at the hands of Ji Xinyu. The first knot in his heart had already been untied after the explosion. As for the second one¡­ ¡­ When he saw Ji Xinyu surrender twice with his own eyes, he actually did not have any hatred or resentment in his heart anymore. In addition, his father had also fulfilled his promise to visit his mother this time. He had even arranged for someone to send flowers to his mother every day¡­ ¡­ That was enough. His mother would definitely be able to rest in peace. And he would use the rest of his life to make up for the sins he hadmitted. Thinking of this, Yan Qing frowned slightly and asked seriously, ¡°Dad, I heard from Huo Ting that Lu yiming wants to deal with our family? ¡± Chapter 959

Chapter 959: Chapter 956: This is your home

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Youcheng did not intend to continue hiding it from Yan Qing. This time, he had brought him out of the army in advance for the same reason. ¡°To be precise, the person Lu Yiming is going to deal with is Xia Jitian. ¡± Yan Youcheng corrected Yan Qing¡¯s statement. The Yan family and Lu Yiming had always stayed out of each other¡¯s way. If it were not for the war between the left and right factions, the mes of war would not have spread to the Yan family. Yan Qing was silent. Yan Youcheng said again, ¡°Jun¡¯ Er wants to protect Xia Jitian and fight against Lu Yiming. Qing¡¯ er, what do you think? ¡± ¡°Protect Xia Jitian, ¡± Yan Qing said without hesitation. Regardless of the strength of both parties, just for Xia Jinqi¡¯s sake, the Yan family would not give up on Xia Jitian. Hearing Yan Qing¡¯s answer, Yan Youcheng finally nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s great that your uncle and nephew can think of the same thing! ¡± ¡°However, Lu Yiming is also a ruthless character. We still don¡¯t know what he will do. ¡± Yan Qing also became serious ¡°But father, don¡¯t worry. I am also a member of the Yan family. No matter what happens in the future, I will live and die with the Yan family! ¡± Yan Youcheng turned his head and carefully looked at Yan Qing for a long time before he finally made up his mind. ¡°Qing ¡®er, now that things havee to this, father has something to entrust to you. ¡± ¡°What is it? ¡± Yan Qing came back to his senses and met his father¡¯s gaze with confusion. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there. ¡± When they arrived, Yan Youcheng just kept them in suspense. Yan Qing was puzzled in his heart, but he did not ask further. When he looked back at the way they went down the mountain, it was no longer in the direction of the military district. Yan Qing couldn¡¯t figure out for a moment where his father was taking him? What kind of matter did he have to ask him for help? He racked his brain all the way, but he still couldn¡¯t think of a reason. Until¡­ ¡­ When the car stopped at the Yan family¡¯s old house, the sky was already dark. The huge house was shrouded in the dark night, giving it a mysterious and heavy feeling. When the car stopped, Yan Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was the first time he came back to this ce after the explosion. ¡°Get out of the CAR. ¡± Yan Youcheng said as he leaned over to get out of the car. He had just stepped on the ground when he was stopped by Yan Qing. ¡°Dad, I¡¯d better go back to the military camp. ¡± He was filled with apology towards this ce. Moreover, Yan Jun didn¡¯t want to see him, right? How could he have the face toe back? Yan Youcheng frowned and looked at him. ¡°This is your home. ¡± After saying that, he took the lead to get out of the car. Yan Qing was stunned in the car for a long time before he stiffly got out of the car. Inadvertently, he nced at the half-destroyed Yan family and Yan Qing¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Although the dpidatednd had almost been repaired, that brand new appearance was constantly using him of his crimes that day. His heart felt as if it was being strangled by an invisible hand. As he breathed, he felt pain. He lowered his eyes and did not dare to take another look. He could only quicken his pace and follow his father. At this moment, he seemed to understand why JI Xinyu insisted on turning herself in¡­ ¡­ There were some mistakes. Once they weremitted, it would be a lifetime of regret and pain. It would torture you day and night, and you would never be able to get rid of it. Walking all the way to the hall, Yan Qing originally thought that he could breathe a sigh of relief. Who knew that the first time he looked up, he froze on the spot. He saw that at the dining table in front of him, Yan Jun was lowering his head slightly, eating elegantly¡­ ¡­ He indeed had the natural appearance of an emperor. Every move of his was full of nobility, elegant and graceful. Chapter 960

Chapter 960: It was already a miracle that chapter 957 did not let him die 10,000 times

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Putting aside his old prejudices, Yan Qing now looked at Yan Jun with much admiration. But thinking of the sins he hadmitted in the past, Yan Qing finally felt guilty towards Yan Jun. he quietly turned around and prepared to leave. This family should not have him in the first ce. Yan Youcheng saw Yan Qing¡¯s actions and was about to call out to him, but Yan Jun, who had not expressed his position all this while, said first, ¡°you¡¯re already here, why are you in a hurry to leave? ¡± His voice was very faint, but just these few words were enough to express his meaning. Yan Youcheng looked back at Yan Jun with some surprise, and his eyes were so touched that they were slightly moist. As for Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ His slightly distracted gaze finally focused, and he turned to look at Yan Jun in disbelief. He thought that Yan Jun would not even be willing to look at him one more time¡­ ¡­ Let alone take the initiative to ask him to stay ¡­ Seeing that Yan Qing was frozen in ce for a long time and refused to move, Yan Youcheng waved at him. ¡°Qing ¡®er,e over. ¡± Only then did Yan Qing slowly walk over. When the servants at the side saw this, they immediately served Yan Youcheng and Yan Qing tes and red wine. Yan Youcheng was cutting the steak as he smiled and sighed. ¡°I originally said that I would have a casual meal outside, but who knew that I would forget about the meal on the way back. But this is also good. Our family has not eaten together for a long time. ¡± One was his youngest son that he doted on, and the other was his most valued heir. He doted on both of them. Yan Youcheng was also really happy. He even raised his ss and said, e, let¡¯s have a drink together! ¡± Yan Qing naturally raised his ss as well. Both of their gazes fell on Yan Jun at the same time. They saw him put down the cutlery indifferently, but he did not raise his wine ss. Instead, he picked up a Napkin and wiped his hands. It was as if he did not hear Yan Youcheng¡¯s words at all. Yan Qing¡¯s face was a little stiff. He put down his wine ss resentfully, his face as Pale as paper. This scene made Yan Youcheng feel a little awkward. Before he went to pick up Yan Qing, he had already discussed with Yan Jun. he had also agreed to let Yan Qinge back. Why now¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jun ¡®er, didn¡¯t you also say that you wouldn¡¯t pursue the past anymore? Why¡­ ¡± Yan Jun slowly wiped his hands before he lifted his eyes and looked at Yan Qing. His deep eyes were like the sea before the storm. It was dark, dangerous, and unpredictable. After a long while, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°grandfather, are you sure you want to hand the ck Tortoise Pavilion to him? ¡± As he spoke, Yan Jun¡¯s gaze had already shifted to Yan Youcheng. Yan Youcheng nodded but added, ¡°if you can agree, then it will count. ¡± Ever since the explosionst time, everything in Yan Youcheng¡¯s aplished family had been handed over to Yan Jun.. Only in the ck Turtle Pavilion, Yan Youcheng still hadn¡¯t found a person to entrust it to. Yan Jun was silent once again when he heard this. His gaze returned to Yan Qing, and all sorts of things from the past shed within Yan Jun¡¯s mind. Marriage snatching, car idents, explosives¡­ ¡­ Most importantly, he even adored his wife ¡­ Such a person could still entrust such a heavy responsibility? It was already a miracle that he didn¡¯t die 10,000 times. Yan Qing didn¡¯t understand what exactly the ¡®ck Turtle Pavilion¡¯ that these two people mentioned was, so he asked, ¡°ck Turtle Pavilion, what is it? ¡± Yan Youcheng frowned slightly and waved his hand behind him, and the servants all retreated. When only the three of them were left in the vast restaurant, Yan Youcheng slowly opened his mouth and spoke of the Yan family¡¯s secrets. ¡°ck represents darkness. For so many years, the Yan group has been in the light, and the ck Turtle pavilion has been in the dark. And Darkness and light coexist with each other, allowing the Yan family tost forever. ¡± Chapter 961

Chapter 961: Chapter 958-don¡¯t you want to atone for your sins?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Qing ¡®er, are you willing to take over the ck Tortoise position and do your part to protect the Yan family? ¡± Yan Youcheng looked at Yan Qing and asked solemnly. Yan Qing had never thought that the matter his father had mentioned just now would be entrusted to him, but he actually mentioned this? His heart paused slightly and he looked straight into his father¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, he felt a stifling feeling. He alwaysined that his father had given everything to Yan Jun. who would have thought that when he hadmitted such a big mistake, not only did his father not me him, but he even left the ck Tortoise pavilion for him¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing also understood the simple narration. To put it simply, the ck Turtle Pavilion was actually to protect the existence of the Yan family. To hand the ck Turtle Pavilion to him, in a sense, was to hand over the safety of the Yan family and Yan Jun¡¯s safety to him. Yan Qing gritted his teeth, feeling a surge of bitterness in the bottom of his heart. It turned out that his father¡¯s love had always been by his side, never disappearing¡­ ¡­ Taking a deep breath, Yan Qing smiled with relief, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s better to hand the ck Turtle Pavilion to Yan Jun. He will do very well. ¡± He refused. This result was something that Yan Youcheng had never expected. His face was full of shock. ¡°Why? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyes at the same time and looked at Yan Qing with a frown. This answer was also out of his expectations. If it was the previous Yan Qing, he would definitely agree without hesitation. ¡°I, don¡¯t have the qualifications. ¡± Yan Qing shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was just a sinner, how could he bepetent? Moreover, Yan Jun would not agree. Yan Youcheng frowned when he heard this, and his tone became more severe. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to atone for your sins? Qing ¡®er, the ck Tortoise pavilion is not an idle task. All the things that Jun ¡®er can not do in the open, must be done by the ck Tortoise Pavilion! ¡± As he spoke, his gaze fell on Yan Jun.. ¡°I heard that the investigator from the Bureau of Industry and Commerce has gone to thepany to collect evidence this afternoon? Lu Yiming has acted so quickly. Who knows, he might be able to stop our family¡¯s stocks tomorrow! ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s expression was still indifferent. He had long known that Lu Yiming would have such thoughts. However, now was not the time for him, Lu Yiming, to cover the sky with one hand. With Xia Jitian and Xia Chuanxu around, he believed that the Stock Exchange would not be able to cause any big trouble. As for the Ministry of Industry and Commerce¡­ ¡­ Heh. The annual tax paid by the Yan Corporation was ten times the total tax paid by all the enterprises in Rao city! If they were really willing to part with the big fat sheep of the Yan Corporation, they would just let them investigate. Yan Jun also knew that the reason why his grandfather mentioned this at this time was to let him work together with Yan Qing. To him, seeing his son and grandson working together was also a greatfort, right? Yan Qing knew that his father wanted to help him fight, but he had hurt Yan Jun more than once, so how could he still hope to gain Yan Jun¡¯s trust? This was no different from a fool¡¯s dream. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say anymore. I can¡¯t be qualified for the ck Tortoise pavilion. ¡± After saying that, he stood up and looked at Yan Jun apologetically, ¡°the Yan family is in imminent danger now, everything depends on you. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave. Yan Youcheng anxiously called out to him, ¡°Qing ¡®Er! Aren¡¯t you a member of the Yan family? ! ¡± Yan Qing stopped in his tracks when he heard the sound, his eyes slightly moved, and the bitter smile on his lips became more and more obvious. Of course he was, but¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun carefully sized up the father and son before him, and then looked at the destion and sadness in Yan Qing¡¯s eyes. It would be a lie to say that he was not surprised, but this did not dilute the dark and terrifying sharpness in his Phoenix Eyes. His thin lips suddenly curled into a yful smile. ¡°Grandfather, I promise you. ¡± Chapter 962

Chapter 962: Chapter 959: I will cripple you with my own hands

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What? ¡± Yan Youcheng was stunned for a moment, but when he regained his senses, he was extremely excited. ¡°Are you serious? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded, stood up and walked to Yan Qing, his eyes extremely sinister. ¡°If you y another dirty trick, I will cripple you with my own hands. ¡± That bloodthirsty voice, when heard in his ears, was even colder than the falling snow outside the Winter House. Yan Qing¡¯s heart tightened, his lips slightly opened, but he could not say a single word. He just stared nkly at Yan Jun¡¯s back as he turned and left¡­ ¡­ ¡°How could it be¡­ ¡± Yan Qing did not mind Yan Jun¡¯s harsh words. On the contrary, he knew that what Yan Jun said meant that he had agreed to hand over the safety of the entire Yan family to him! But based on Yan Jun¡¯s personality, How could it be? Yan Youcheng¡¯s eyes were also red and his throat was a little choked up. He knew that the reason why Jun¡¯er agreed was only because of his face. Jun¡¯Er had always been a filial child¡­ ¡­ Even he, as a grandfather, was ashamed of his inferiority. Sighing, Yan Youcheng also stood up and patted Yan Qing on the shoulder. He said earnestly, ¡°Qing ¡®er, don¡¯t let down those who believe in you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Qing¡¯s heart trembled. Those who believe in him. In other words, Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ was also trying to believe in a sinner like him ? ? Raising his eyes to look in the direction of the second floor, Yan Qing was stunned for a long time. Finally, at a certain moment, he smiled in relief. Xiao Qi, now I somewhat understand why you fell in love with him. He is indeed a man worthy of your deep love. ¡ª Macau. Xia Jinqi and ye qinghuan cultivate the feelings of the afternoon, the most prosperous several areas have visited once. When I got home, I was exhausted. After taking a bath and coaxing Yu Han and Xiao puff to sleep, Xia Jinqiy on the soft bed and stared nkly at the ceiling. It¡¯s exciting to think that she¡¯s going to Lego¡¯s casino tomorrow¡­ ¡­ When I get excited, I can¡¯t sleep. I don¡¯t know what Yan Jun is doing now. Look at the time. It¡¯s not toote. I think he¡¯s working? Xia Jinqi thought about it and took out her phone to call Yan Jun.. She didn¡¯t say much on the phone call in the afternoon. She felt like she wasn¡¯t done yet. She missed his voice a little. Unexpectedly, she only heard him say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the subscriber you¡¯re calling is not in the service area. ¡± ¡°En? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows, thinking that there was no signal. She took her phone and saw that the signal was full. She dialed again but still couldn¡¯t get through. She sat up in a hurry and changed Ji Xinyu¡¯s number again. It was the same situation. Thinking that there was something wrong with her phone, Xia Jinqi lifted the nket and got out of bed. She then used thendline downstairs to call again. The result was still the same. Xia Jinqi then realized that something was wrong and dialed Ji Yunjing¡¯s number again. This time, it was answered very quickly. ¡°Xiao Qi? Why are you still awake? ¡± ¡°cousin, I tried calling the Yan family several times but couldn¡¯t get through. Could something have happened? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked anxiously. On the other end of the line, Ji Yunjing was disinfecting his injured arm. He had just used tweezers to add a cotton ball dipped in alcohol when he heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s words. He froze for a moment, but he quickly came to his senses and found an excuse to prevaricate. ¡°Maybe the signal on both sides is a little dyed. This kind of thing often happens. It¡¯ll be fine in two days. ¡± ¡°SIGNAL DELAYED? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned and repeated doubtfully. Chapter 963

Chapter 963: Chapter 960 the actions of a real man!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Okay. ¡± Ji Yunjing nodded with certainty. Without giving Xia Jinqi time to react, he changed the topic. ¡°You should rest early. I¡¯ll take you to the casino tomorrow afternoon. ¡± When she heard about the casino, Xia Jinqi instinctively frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to see the 32 people in charge first? ¡± ¡°First, familiarize yourself with the environment so that you won¡¯t be stumped at the dinner, ¡± Ji Yunjing added while wiping the alcohol cotton ball over her wound. ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi replied. ¡°cousin, rest early too. ¡± ¡°See you tomorrow. ¡± Xia Jinqi hung up after a few words. She was extremely nervous at the thought of going to the casino. Her attention waspletely focused on why she could not get through to Yan Jun¡¯s phone. .. At noon the next day. Ji Yunjing returned and went to see Ji Heng first. These few days, Xia Jinqi was not the only one who was busy familiarizing herself with everything in Macau. Ji Heng was also extremely busy. The foundation of the JI family had moved out of Berlin. There were many channels for cooperation and some old friends that they had not seen for many years. Ji Heng had to deal with them one by one. Fortunately, there was still some free time today. As soon as Ji Yunjing entered the door, he mentioned the situation of the Yan family to Ji Heng, and at the same time, he also mentioned that Yan Jun was willing to ept Yan Qing. Finally, he could not help but ask, ¡°Yan Qing is such a cruel and merciless person, but Yan Jun still forgives him. Isn¡¯t that the benevolence of a woman? ¡± ording to Ji Yunjing¡¯s temper, he would just go up and stab him twice. Ji Heng was also a little stunned. ¡°He really entrusted Yan Qing with a heavy responsibility? ¡± ¡°I heard that he handed the ck turtle pavilion to Yan Qing. ¡± When Ji Yunjing mentioned this, his brows were knitted tightly together. Ji Yunjing was not the only one. Everyone who knew about this matter was basically shocked to the point that their jaws dropped¡­ ¡­ Using a person who had once tried to kill him, Yan Jun¡¯s method made many people puzzled. Even old master Ji Heng pondered for a long time before he understood the deep meaning behind it. He smiled approvingly and said, ¡°this is what a real man should do! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±What? Ji Yunjing was a little confused. He did not know what the old master meant. Ji Heng saw that he did not speak for a long time, so he asked, ¡°Yunjing, do you also think that Yan Jun¡¯s actions are like a fly biting a Bodhisattva? Did he misjudge the wrong person? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Ji Yunjing nodded. ¡°Yan Jun has nevercked capable people around him. Why is there a need to use a person who not only has a criminal record, but also has always been at odds with himself? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. There has never been ack of capable people in this world. ¡°. ¡°But the Yan family is different from other families. Of course, the ck Tortoise Pavilion is best left to the people of the family. ¡°. As for Yan Qing, it was precisely because he had done so many wrong things that Yan Jun could have chased him out of the Yan family. To put it bluntly, even if he wanted to let him die at the scene of the explosion, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue. However, not only did Yan Jun not take his life, he even entrusted him with an important task. If it were you, what would you have done?¡± Ji Yunjing answered without hesitation, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do anything. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± The smile on Ji Heng¡¯s face did not disappear. Just thinking about how exquisite Yan Jun was in thinking about these things, he could not help but exim in admiration. This kid not only had the appearance of an emperor, he also had the talent of an emperor and the ability to control people. Ji Yunjing was suddenly stunned. Ji Heng¡¯sughter did not stop. He was more and more fond of this kid, Yan Jun. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see through people. He has a good sense of propriety. Not only did he appease Yan Youcheng, but he also gave Yan Qing a favor. The hearts of all people were subdued by him. Such a person, why worry about not seeding? ¡± Chapter 964

Chapter 964: Chapter 961 I want to make a trip back to Rao city tomorrow

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°think about it. The external enemies are getting stronger day by day. It¡¯s very likely that the Yan family will be destroyed at any time. At this time, we must first settle down in the inner residence so that we won¡¯t HAVE ANY WORRIES! ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± after hearing Ji Heng¡¯s words, Ji Yunjing suddenly understood. Then, he thought of Xia Jinqi, who had been sent away early in the morning. He sighed and said, ¡°she is indeed meticulous and thoughtful. ¡± As he spoke, Xia Jinqi walked down from upstairs and asked in puzzlement, ¡°who doesn¡¯t have worries? ¡± Ji Yunjing and Ji Heng looked at each other. They immediately understood and changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Grandfather and I are discussing how to let you pass tonight¡¯s test, ¡± Ji Yunjing said without changing her expression. She got up and looked out of the window where the sun was shining brightly. Little did she know that Xia Jinqi had noticed something fishy when he inadvertently avoided her gaze. Thest time she went downstairs, she heard what her cousin and grandfather were talking about. When she came, they stopped talking. When she asked them, she was always avoided and changed the topic. Xia Jinqi frowned slightly and looked at Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather. However, she saw that Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather also lowered his eyes and deliberately avoided looking at her. It seemed that they were hiding something from her. Since they refused to tell her, Xia Jinqi also knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of him no matter how much she asked. Therefore, she simply pretended that she didn¡¯t find anything out and walked over with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my own ways. ¡± When Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather heard this, he looked at Xia Jinqi and said domineeringly, ¡°there¡¯s no need to feel too much pressure. Little Qi, don¡¯t worry. So what if my Ji Heng¡¯s granddaughter is seen through by them? Can she still rebel against the heavens? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was stunned. She was supposed to be touched, but she felt that something was wrong. Previously, Ji Yunjing had said that she had to dress up as a man, or else she would not be able to convince the public. That was why she had neatly cut her short hair and put on a man¡¯s outfit, so that her grandfather would be at ease. Why did her grandfather say that even if she did not wear a man¡¯s outfit, it would not be a problem? Xia Jinqi frowned. She looked up at Ji Yunjing and was about to ask something when Ji Yunjing immediately changed the topic. ¡°AHEM! It¡¯s about time. Xiao Qi, let¡¯s go! ¡± As she spoke, she pulled Xia Jinqi out of the door without any exnation. After getting into the car, Xia Jinqi fastened her seatbelt and said, ¡°cousin, I want to go back to Rao city tomorrow. ¡± When Ji Yunjing heard this, his pupils constricted and he gulped. Then, he asked as if nothing had happened, ¡°why do you want to go back? ¡± Even though he tried his best to keep his voice calm, Xia Jinqi could still hear the caution in his voice. ¡°I want to go back and take a look. I¡¯ll go back for a day ande back that night, ¡± Xia Jinqi said slowly as she quietly observed Ji Yunjing¡¯s expression. ¡°¡­¡±sure enough, Ji Yunjing froze for a moment, and the color drained from his handsome face. Xia Jinqi felt that there must be something she didn¡¯t know, so she asked again, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, cousin? Why do you look so Pale? Don¡¯t you want me to go back? ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Ji Yunjing quickly came back to his senses. He coughed and said, ¡°you¡¯re still not familiar with Macao. If we go back now, the progress will be slowed down again. ¡± After finding the topic, Ji Yunjing adjusted his thoughts and teased Xia Jinqi, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you miss the one at home? ¡± Xia Jinqi obviously knew that he was talking about Yan Jun, so she casually mentioned, ¡°I tried calling himst night, but I couldn¡¯t get through. I¡¯m worried that something happened. ¡± Chapter 965

Chapter 965: What exactly was chapter 962 hiding from her?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What else can happen to the mighty King of Hell? It¡¯s already good enough that he didn¡¯t let anyone else get into trouble. It¡¯s normal that the call can¡¯t get through, but you¡¯re not in Rao city right now. Just wait a little longer, the call will get through in two days, ¡± Ji Yunjing said He felt as if beads of sweat were dripping down his forehead. Fortunately, he was driving, so he didn¡¯t have to look at Xia Jinqi. Otherwise, he would have definitely been discovered immediately by her evasive gaze. In fact, the meticulous Xia Jinqi was already beginning to suspect something¡­ ¡­ In the past, it wasn¡¯t so troublesome for her to receive an international call. However, it was only from Macau to Rao city. Why couldn¡¯t she get through? There was also GRANDPA¡¯s contradictory words, and cousin deliberately changed the topic¡­ ¡­ What were they hiding from her? Xia Jinqi was silent as she thought about this question along the way. Ji Yunjing saw that she didn¡¯t ask any more questions, so he didn¡¯t dare to start the topic. Otherwise, she would think of something and he would be left speechless! Sigh, I hope that the matter with Rao city will end soon. If this dragged on, Xia Jinqi would find out sooner orter. Half an hourter, Ji Yunjing brought Xia Jinqi to a casino under Lego, Grand Entertainment City of Pujing. It was a magnificent high-rise building, and the crowd below it was bustling with activity. There were countless people entering and leaving grand entertainment city. As Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes and sized up the high-rise building, Ji Yunjing happened to pick up a call and went to the side. After looking around Grand Entertainment City, Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze was suddenly attracted by a sign at the entrance of grand entertainment city. She took a few steps forward and saw the words written on the sign: No dogs or people with the Surname Bai are allowed to enter. The corner of Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes twitched. There really was such a sign? It was really a little¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry ¡­ Decades had passed, but Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather was still stubbornly unwilling to remove this sign. It was likely that Bai Jiutian had really won a lot of money from this ce back then! He was so angry that the old man held a grudge for decades¡­ ¡­ Haha, it was inexplicably a little cute ! ! As she looked around, a childish voice rang in her ears. ¡°Mommy, why is this ce called the Grand Entertainment City of the Portuguese capital? It also uses Macau dors. ¡± Soon, a gentle and pleasant voice answered him, ¡°because this was once a Portuguese colony. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked sideways and saw a mother and child talking. The child looked to be about three or four years old. He was a very handsome little boy. He wore a white t-shirt with a checkered shirt and ck jeans. He frowned like a little adult and had a curious look on his face. Mommy was very young. She looked to be about twenty years old. She was very beautiful and gentle. She was almost stunning. Even Xia Jinqi could not help but praise her. Their conversation continued. ¡°when did it be a colony? ¡± The child had a strong thirst for knowledge and had to get to the bottom of it. ¡°In 1553, the Portuguese obtained the right of abode in Macao. On December 1,1887, Portugal and the Qing government signed the draft convention of the china-portugal Conference and the Treaty of Amity and Commerce between China and Portugal. Through the formalities of diplomatic documents, they officially upied Macao and made it a colony. On December 20,1999, the Chinese government resumed the exercise of sovereignty over Macao. After more than 400 years of European civilization, the blending and coexistence of eastern and Western cultures has made Macao a unique city, leaving behind arge number of historical and cultural relics.¡±The voice was gentle, like a gurgling spring, refreshing. The little boy nodded very seriously, as if he understood his mother¡¯s words. Then he tilted his head and looked at the words on the sign, frowning. ¡°Then why is it written that Bai and the dog are not allowed in here? ¡± Chapter 966

Chapter 966: Chapter 963 Mommy, why are you so afraid of Daddy!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡±the woman seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma and didn¡¯t know how to answer this question. When Xia Jinqi heard this, she suddenly felt a little curious. This child was so young, but he could already read? Or did he hear it from his mommy? Just as she was puzzled, the little boy asked again, ¡°does mommy have a grudge against them? ¡± ¡°¡­ this¡­¡± Just as she was getting to the main point, Ji Yunjing came back at this time. ¡°It¡¯s all arranged. Let¡¯s go in. ¡± ¡°En¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded absent-mindedly. Her attention was still on the mother and son. She wanted to hear what they had to say, but a group of people happened to pass by, blocking Xia Jinqi¡¯s line of sight. She hadn¡¯t moved for a long time, which made JI yunjing curious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Nothing. ¡± Xia Jinqi turned her head and shook her head with a smile. Then, she followed Ji Yunjing into the casino. She didn¡¯t know that the beautiful woman standing in front of the sign was Bai Jiutian¡¯s descendant, Bai ran. The little boy was Bai ran¡¯s son, Quan Che. Bai Ran hade here to catch the traitor hiding behind the JI family. She was the granddaughter of the Gambling Saint and had inherited all his skills. She had wanted to experience the atmosphere of a luxurious casino¡­ ¡­ When she arrived, she realized that there was really such a sign at the entrance of the Casino¡­ ¡­ ¡°looks like what Grandpa said is true. ¡± Bai Ran Chuckled as she looked at the huge grand entertainment city in the capital. Che Er rolled her big ck and white eyes and chuckled. ¡°Mommy, isn¡¯t the name on your ID Jiang Yuexi? No one will know if we go in. ¡± Bai ran pinched her son¡¯s nose in amusement. ¡°That won¡¯t do either! You¡¯re still so young. If your daddy finds out that I brought you to the Casino, I¡¯LL BE IN BIG TROUBLE! ¡± ¡°Mommy, why are you so afraid of Daddy! ¡± Che Er pouted in disappointment. He really wanted to go in and have some fun. Knowing that her son was trying to goad her, Bai ran smiled even more helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re not even 21 yet. You can¡¯t go in. And even if you grow up, Mommy doesn¡¯t want to see you be a yer at the poker table. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Che Er tilted her head and asked, puzzled. Even though her son was still young, when these questions were brought up, Bai ran still looked down at him with utmost seriousness ¡°Che Er, remember, before you live your life to a higher realm, you must never touch gambling. Don¡¯t let your life be a waste. ¡± Che Er blinked her big eyes and looked at her mother with a half-understanding look. Then, she looked at the big entertainment city that many people were going in and out of. She nodded heavily. ¡°Che Er knows, Mommy. ¡± He was still young and could not understand the meaning behind her words. However, he knew that mommy was very serious when she said these things to him. When they went out, daddy had said that he would listen to mommy obediently. He would. Tian Tian obediently reached out and hugged her mother¡¯s neck. Che Er smiled sweetly. ¡°Mommy, Che Er is hungry. Shall we go eat? ¡± ¡°okay, let¡¯s go eat egg tarts and pork chop buns? ¡± Bai Ran hugged his small body in satisfaction and turned around to walk in the opposite direction from da Yu city. ¡°¡­¡± Those under the age of 21 were not allowed to enter the casino. Although Xia Jinqi¡¯s actual age had already reached that age, after she put on the men¡¯s clothing, her body was smaller and she looked like an underage boy. The moment she entered the door, she was stopped by the security guard. ¡°Please show me your valid identification card. ¡± The Security Guard¡¯s attitude was still good. He wore aplete set of uniform and a brand-new white glove on his hand. Chapter 967

Chapter 967: Chapter 964: If I don¡¯t open a back door, how can youe in so easily?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows slightly. Before she could speak, Ji Yunjing, who was beside her, shouted coldly, ¡°how dare you! How dare the Chairman Stop You? ¡± The Security Guard was stunned. When he saw that the person who spoke was actually Ji Yunjing, his face instantly turned pale. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at Xia Jinqi anymore. He immediately lowered his head in fear. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the chairman had graced US WITH HIS PRESENCE! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, ¡± Xia Jinqi said indifferently. She continued to act as a patient with facial paralysis and walked past the Security Guard to enter the casino. The security guard was so scared that his legs were trembling. He stood there in a daze for a long time, not daring to go forward¡­ ¡­ After walking for a distance, Xia Jinqi asked Ji Yunjing awkwardly, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t expose your identity ande to take a look secretly? ¡± However, as soon as she entered the door, she blew up her own house and even called her chairman¡­ She was sweating profusely. She inexplicably remembered that when she entered the first year of university, the chairman of the student union had given her a love letter ¡­ At that time, she was scared silly. Before she could decide whether she should ept the love letter, she was seen by Yan Qing who happened to pass by. Then, the senior was scared away¡­ ¡­ Was this considered a rtionship that ended in failure? Ji Yunjing turned around and sized up Xia Jinqi. Without changing his expression, he said, ¡°If I don¡¯t open a back door, can youe in easily? ¡± That gaze seemed to be displeased that Xia Jinqi looked too young. Xia Jinqi held her forehead. ¡°weren¡¯t you the one who said that I was only 17 years old? You had to say that I was some genius youth¡­ I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m a well-known waste in the Xia family. ¡± ¡°If you were 1.8 meters tall, I would even tell you that you¡¯re 40 years old. ¡± Ji Yunjing¡¯s rare reply made the corner of Xia Jinqi¡¯s mouth twitch. She took a few more steps forward until she heard a noise in front of her, which attracted Xia Jinqi¡¯s attention. With just a nce, Xia Jinqi was shocked by the luxurious scene in front of her¡­ ¡­ Countless hugemp posts that required four adults to surround each other supported the seven-meter-tall ceiling. The hanging crystal chandeliers were grand and exquisite, emitting orange lights that illuminated everything in a dazzling manner¡­ ¡­ The slot machines with colorful lights were ced on the thick carpet, and almost every machine was full! This scene was many times bigger than the CASINOS IN LAS VEGAS! Noticing Xia Jinqi¡¯s surprised gaze, Ji Yunjing smiled and introduced to her, ¡°in front of this is the lowest-grade slot machine. BACCARAT, sieve, Pai Gow, Roulette, Sangong, ckjack is at the back. ¡± As he spoke, he led Xia Jinqi inside. ¡°There are so many people, is there anyone who cheats? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked casually. Along the way, she saw many people who had lost badly, and many who had won money, their faces flushed. Ji Yunjing was not worried at all. She only raised her head slightly, motioning for Xia Jinqi to look up. She looked up at the ceiling in confusion. At first, she was habitually attracted by the huge chandeliers. However, since Ji Yunjing deliberately let her look, it was definitely not to let her look at these chandeliers. Since she was not looking at these chandeliers, what else could she look at? Just as she was puzzled, Xia Jinqi¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. Taking a closer look, she realized that the ceiling was filled with cameras of all sizes! Ji Yunjing¡¯s exnation immediately reached her ears. ¡°The moment you walked into the casino, you had already been read by these hundreds and thousands of cameras. ¡± ¡°What data? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned. Chapter 968

Chapter 968: Chapter 965 was really rude!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Thetest AI can instantly identify your identity, your assets, personal credit records, and social security records through face recognition and big data retrieval. ¡°Our staff will automatically build a behavior simtion tree that belongs to you based on this information. We will analyze whether you like to y slot machines or BACCARAT, when you will enter the personal consumption climax, and how much money you can afford to lose. ¡± Xia Jinqi wasn¡¯t particrly surprised when she heard this, because these things were also avable in Las Vegas Casinos, but the scale was too small. But there was one thing. ¡°Can you tell that I¡¯m Xia Jinqi? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already arranged it, ¡± Ji Yunjing replied. Hearing this, Xia Jinqi heaved a sigh of relief. Walking to the 21 o¡¯clock table, Xia Jinqi wasn¡¯t surprised to see a middle-aged man whose hair was about to fall out. He was sitting at the table with a worried look on his face. Soon, a waiter came in front of him and handed him a restaurant coupon that wasn¡¯t small in value ¡°Sir, this is a restaurant coupon given to you. You can use it up to 0 yuan, but you must use it within an hour. ¡± The middle-aged man took the coupon and looked at the gambling table with some hesitation. Then, he stood up and left decisively. Xia Jinqi frowned as she watched. Ji Yunjing then exined ¡°This is a way to keep the customers. Behind the Casino is a restaurant, a shopping mall, and arge open-air swimming pool. After they are full, they can return to the gambling table and lose more money. ¡± The casino was also business-minded. Naturally, they had to think of ways to make money. As Xia Jinqi had experience in this area before, she could quickly understand Ji Yunjing¡¯s simple exnation. Although there were so many items in the Casino, the basic rules of each game were to set the gambler¡¯s return as a negative number and the casino¡¯s return as a positive number. The gambler¡¯s winning rate was set at less than 50% and the casino¡¯s winning rate was set at more than 50% . In other words, the casino¡¯s winning rate was greater than the Gambler¡¯s winning rate. This kind of game rule was calcted by probability experts and verified by many years of practice. The casino¡¯s winning rate was based on the rules of the game. Without waiting for Xia Jinqi to make a full circle around the casino, a short and fat middle-aged man passed through the crowd and quickly ran toward her. ¡°Chairman! Chairman! ¡± The man seemed to be very tired from running, and his fat body made him very tired. Just as Xia Jinqi frowned, Ji Yunjing introduced, ¡°this is the general manager of Grand Entertainment City in Portuguese capital, Zhao Bao. Everyone calls him chief Zhao Bao. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Bao had already arrived in front of Xia Jinqi. He was running a little out of breath, and he was holding a handkerchief in his hand, constantly wiping the sweat on his forehead. ¡°Chairman, why didn¡¯t you inform me that you wereing? Look, I didn¡¯te out to wee you either. It¡¯s really rude of me! ¡± Xia Jinqi saw that his attitude was quite good, so she said, ¡°it¡¯s just a walk. There¡¯s no need to be nervous, head guard Zhao. ¡± Only then did Zhao Bao let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I see. It¡¯s the chairman¡¯s first time here, so she¡¯s definitely not familiar with this ce. Why don¡¯t you let me lead the way for the chairman? ¡± Over the past year, everyone at Lego knew about the new leader. Although she was young, she was very capable. She was also the sessor appointed by old Master Ji. However, she had always been in Rao city, so she was very mysterious. She wore a mask whenever she went out No one knew her true appearance. If it weren¡¯t for the recent release of photos and the fact that Ji Yunjing was personally apanying her, Zhao Bao still didn¡¯t know that their chairman was really a young kid. Chapter 969

Chapter 969: Chapter 966 couldn¡¯t possibly¡­ ¡­ have some unspeakable secrets, right ? ?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It just so happened that today was the first time he met the chairman, so he naturally had to suck up to him. After all, whether or not his future days would be good depended on this kid¡¯s words! Xia Jinqi¡¯s brows twitched slightly, but she didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°then I¡¯ll have to trouble chief Zhao. ¡± ¡°Chairman, you¡¯re too polite. To be able to serve the chairman, that¡¯s the honor of looking for someone! ¡± Zhao Bao chuckled, and his small eyes that were narrowed into slits sparkled. The chairman knew his nickname the moment he arrived. He must have investigated him a long time ago? It seemed that this was a smart kid. He had to serve him more carefully. After that, Zhao Bao led Xia Jinqi around the casino as if he was a leader inspecting his work. However, Zhao Bao¡¯s words were only one-sided. Most of them were ttery and ttery. She had visited many casinos in Las Vegas and studied many of them. In fact, there were simr things in Macau. After one round, Xia Jinqi was not interested. Zhao Bao could clearly see that Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind was not there. He thought that Xia Jinqi was tired, so he took the initiative to suggest, ¡°chairman, are you tired from walking? There¡¯s an open-air swimming pool at the back, and there¡¯s the most luxurious presidential suite upstairs. Do you want to take a break? ¡± Xia Jinqi did not want to take a break. She nced at Zhao Bao and said coldly, ¡°take me to see the vault. ¡± The most important ce in every casino was not the seemingly prosperous ce, but the small vault hidden behind the huge prosperity. After walking around for a while, Zhao Bao did not take the initiative to bring Xia Jinqi to the treasury. It was obvious that he wanted to hide something. Ji Yunjing did not expect Xia Jinqi to be so direct. However, on second thought, this casino belonged to Xia Jinqi. Sooner orter, she would have to go to the treasury. On the other hand, why did Zhao Bao¡¯s face suddenly turn Pale? Ji Yunjing sneered and forced him to ask, ¡°chief Zhao hasn¡¯t spoken for a long time. Don¡¯t you want the chairman to go to the Treasury? ¡± This threat scared Zhao Bao so much that he wiped his forehead and smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Manager Ji, how could I dare not let the chairman go to the Treasury? I¡¯ll make the arrangements right now! ¡± After saying that, he was about to make the first move, but Ji Yunjing grabbed his cor and pulled him back. Seeing this, Xia Jinqi seemed to have understood something. She curved her lips into a faint smile and walked over to Zhao Bao. She frowned and sized him up. ¡°Head Guard Zhao has repeatedly declined. Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you have some unspeakable reason? ¡± Her cold tone was dignified without anger, and it carried a heavy killing intent! The sweat on Zhao Bao¡¯s forehead was even more urgent, and his throat was about to cramp. ¡°No¡­ No! How could it be¡­ it¡¯s just¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ ¡± ¡°Just what? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly raised her voice and shouted. If a tiger didn¡¯t show its might, did it think she was a sick cat? ! Zhao Bao¡¯s anus tightened, and he didn¡¯t dare to hide it anymore. ¡°It¡¯s just that the chairman came so suddenly, and the people under him weren¡¯t prepared. They made a mess everywhere, afraid that it would be an eyesore for you¡­ ¡± These words didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of confidence. Ji Yunjing looked at Xia Jinqi¡¯s imposing manner from the side, then looked at Zhao Bao¡¯s forehead full of sweat, shaking his head and trying to smooth things over ¡°Zhao Bao, stop talking nonsense. If I were you, I would quickly bring the chairman over. Don¡¯t think that our chairman doesn¡¯t know what your subordinates are up to. ¡± The JI family was on top. With Lego¡¯s management, all the casinos in Macau were obedient. No one dared to cause trouble. Chapter 970

Chapter 970: Chapter 967 why don¡¯t you look at the money when youe to the Casino?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The reason why Zhao Bao was so afraid of Xia Jinqi going to the Treasury was probably because he was afraid that Xia Jinqi would happen to see him when his men were trying to get money, right? Hearing Ji Yunjing¡¯s words, Zhao Bao immediately scrambled to lead the way. As Ji Yunjing walked forward, he looked at Xia Jinqi in a new light. ¡°You¡¯re very bold. The first thing you want to do is to look at the treasury. ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at the money when youe to the Casino? ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled faintly. Her clear eyes were full of shrewdness. That night, when she spoke to Yan Jun, she had mentioned that she mighte to the casino. At that time, Yan Jun had told her that she could just take a quick look at the exterior of the Casino. The money vault was the most important thing. As the leader of Lego, she had to understand the operation of the casino and understand all the procedures. Only then would she not be easily fooled by her subordinates. After chatting for a while, Xia Jinqi and Ji Yunjing were brought to a corner of the Casino. Outside the corner, there were two uniformed security guards. On the door inside, it read, ¡°important work area, no unauthorized personnel. ¡°. Zhao Bao skillfully pushed open the door and respectfully invited Xia Jinqi in. ¡°chairman, this is the money vault, ¡± Zhao Bao said as he walked to one side and pointed at the coins that were sent down from the conveyor belt on one side of the wall. He exined, ¡°this is the cash that came in from the casino outside. All of it is counted here. ¡± Xia Jinqi nced at the room she was in, and she couldn¡¯t hide the amazement in her eyes¡­ ¡­ This was an extravagant scene that she had never seen before. More than 300 square meters of underground space was filled with paper money¡­ ¡­ And the conveyor belt beside it was still continuously transporting all kinds of banknotes ¡­ There were specialized staff members who took out the money and sorted it out. The money was packed in baskets one by one and then put into the carts one by one. When the carts were full, someone would be in charge of bringing the carts to the innermost special workshop. Zhao Bao seemed to have noticed Xia Jinqi¡¯s slight frown and immediately exined obsequiously, ¡°this is the final gathering ce for all the banknotes. ¡± ¡°Open the door. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Zhao Bao coughed dryly and continued to wipe the sweat off his forehead. Then, he took out the key and opened the door. As soon as the door was opened, Xia Jinqi walked in first. Zhao Bao stood at the back, trembling. He twisted the sweat on his handkerchief and kept swallowing his saliva. God bless, God bless¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t LET ANYTHING GO WRONG! Ji Yunjing patted his shoulder and followed him in. It was unknown if Zhao Bao was lucky this time. When Xia Jinqi went in, the staff responsible for counting money and keeping ounts were all working in an orderly manner. For the time being, no one had tampered with them. Of course, if they wanted to tamper with them and record fewer ounts, brazenly taking cash was just a matter of using their brains. This room was filled with cash, and those who were in charge of managing the cash and not trying to get money from it were all fools. These people did not know Xia Jinqi. When they suddenly saw her enter, they were all stunned. They stopped what they were doing and looked at her. Someone was just about to ask when they saw Ji Yunjing walk in again. They all knew Ji Yunjing¡¯s identity, and when they saw him with the silver-haired youth, they had a rough idea. Later, Zhao Bao walked in as well. Seeing the situation, he immediately introduced Xia Jinqi to everyone. ¡°This is our President Xia. He¡¯s here today to express his condolences to everyone! ¡± Chapter 971

Chapter 971: Chapter 968, where did the remaining 100 million go?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When the staff members heard this, they looked at each other and bowed their heads respectfully. They said in unison, ¡°Hello, Chairman! ¡± Fortunately, the news that Ji Yunjing had spread, coupled with the news that Xia Jinqi was in the nightclub, had spread quickly. The people under them had long been in awe of her. During this period of time, everyone had been more restrained. They had also guessed that Xia Jinqi woulde to inspect the work in the next few days. ¡°En. Thank you for your hard work. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and nced indifferently at the room full of cash. When she was in Las Vegas, she had mostly observed the management of the ce. She had nevere to the money vault directly like today. Speaking of which, this was the first time Xia Jinqi had seen such arge amount of cash piled up together. It was resplendent and dazzling. In the past, the money was only the numbers on the bank card. It was the first time she had seen so much cash. There were 23 other casinos like this that belonged to Lego. Zhao Bao saw Xia Jinqi¡¯s silence and waved his hand to let his men continue working. He continued to follow behind Xia Jinqi and tter her. ¡°Chairman, there are people here to keep ounts every day. Every morning, there is a bank transport car to escort them. Most of them are deposited into the bank, and a small portion is taken to maintain the casino¡¯s operations. ¡± On the surface, Zhao Bao¡¯s words sounded impable. He thought that Xia Jinqi was just a young boy who could easily get away with some one-sided things. Unfortunately, Xia Jinqi had already learned a lot from Ji Yunjing When she heard Zhao Bao say this, she only sneered in her heart. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked without batting an eyelid. She stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Zhao Bao. Her Gaze was very sharp. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Zhao Bao was shocked. He wiped his sweat as he forced himself to nod. ¡°Yes, yes¡­ ¡± She had long noticed that Zhao Bao was hiding something. Xia Jinqi leaned against the shelf where the cash was ced. She randomly took out a stack and began to y with it. ¡°Last year, the 24 casinos earned a total of 500 billion US dors. Whether the figures are true or false, who swallowed how much and who hid how much, I can let it go, ¡± Xia Jinqi said slowly as she lowered her head to dock the Hong Kong dors in her hand. Her tone slowly sank to the bottom ¡°Butst month, chief Zhao¡¯s monthly profit of 1 billion US dors was only reported at 900 million US dors. Where did the remaining 100 million go? ¡± Her voice was neither hot nor cold, but it was powerful without anger! When Zhao Bao heard this, his legs were already weak, and the sweat on his forehead was like a waterfall. His lips were Pale, and his teeth were trembling. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say¡­ ¡­ He hid 100 million US dors in cash in his vi in the suburbs. But he had done this so secretly, and the ounts were perfect. How could it be discovered? ¡°This¡­ this¡­ ¡± he stammered, unable to tell the whole story ¡­ Ji Yunjing walked over and kindly reminded Zhao Bao, ¡°head guard Zhao, our JI family has never mistreated you in all these years. It¡¯s really unfair for you to swallow so much. ¡± In fact, how much cash they earned every day depended on the casino. It was also a rule of the trade for Zhao Bao to get some skin from it. The higher-ups also turned a blind eye to it. Otherwise, who would do their best to manage the Casino? However, they had always been in the minority. However, in the past year, after Xia Jinqi took over, she didn¡¯t bother with them. One by one, they became bolder, and the amount of money they embezzled became more and more. Chapter 972

Chapter 972: Chapter 969-use some tricks

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This time, Zhao Bao was also unlucky. Ji Yunjing happened to find out about it. In addition, he was a timid person, so Ji Yunjing suggested that Xia Jinqi cut him to make an example of him. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ ¡± Zhao Bao¡¯s eyes spun rapidly. He racked his brain to think of a way to get past it, but it happened too suddenly. He couldn¡¯t think of any good excuse at the moment ! ! Who would have known that the Brat who was still wet behind the ears was actually so smart? Didn¡¯t they say that he was only 17 years old, naive, and obsessed with beauty? How¡­ ¡­ How could he be more powerful than Ji Heng ? ? Xia Jinqi waited for a while, but she didn¡¯t see Zhao Bao take the initiative to say anything. It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t be obedient without using some tricks. Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi put the banknotes back on the shelf and walked out of the door. ¡°Kill him. ¡± Those two cold words were emotionless, clean and crisp. These words were clearly giving orders to Ji Yunjing. The Moment Ji Yunjing heard these words, he took out his pistol and pressed it directly against Zhao Bao¡¯s head. This series of events happened too quickly, so fast that Zhao Bao had no time to think. With a thud, he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy hysterically, ¡°Chairman! Chairman, LISTEN TO ME! I swallowed the money, it¡¯s in my vi in the suburbs! I didn¡¯t touch a single cent, I¡¯ll return it right now I¡¯ll return it right now! I¡­ I was also possessed by the devil to do such a thing, I definitely didn¡¯t think of betraying the JI family ! Chairman ! Please spare my life!¡± Seeing this, Ji Yunjing squatted down in amusement and lifted Zhao Bao¡¯s Chin with his pistol. ¡°I forgot to tell you, our chairman is a rapist and a criminal. You¡¯d better not make her angry¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi nced at Ji Yunjing. Back then, she was just joking. How could she have known that her cousin would remember it? No matter what, the most important thing was that her intimidation had yed a certain role. Zhao Bao was so scared that he almost peed his pants. Now, even if she asked him what the Password of his bank card was, he would have to say it word for word. Although she wasughing in her heart, her face was tense. Xia Jinqi looked down at Zhao Bao who was kneeling on the ground with an expressionless face and said slowly, ¡°besides you, who else is greedy? Tell me exactly how much they are greedy. ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Zhao Bao was a little speechless. Wasn¡¯t the chairman asking him to betray hispanions¡­ . ¡­ As he hesitated, Ji Yunjing exerted more force on the muzzle of his gun and raised Zhao Bao¡¯s head higher. ¡°Say it! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ll say it¡­ ¡± Zhao Bao¡¯s body trembled. He was afraid that Ji Yunjing would do it for real. With this shot, the bullet would definitely pierce through the back of his Chin and make his brain explode! Compared to his own life, the friendship between hispanions was too pale. ¡°Bao Haisong, Xie Zusan, Yang Zhanglin¡­ they, they all swallowed 100 million US dors. ¡± Zhao Bao counted the names of the people, and they were already trembling beyond belief ¡­ Xia Jinqi listened carefully, and human faces kept appearing in her mind. These days, Ji Yunjing sent her photos of the 32 managers, and she memorized many of them day and night. Xia Jinqi memorized their names, ages, family backgrounds, and personalities, and even how many years they had taken over the casino. However, there was still a gap between the photos and the real people. When she first saw Zhao Bao, her first reaction was that she didn¡¯t recognize him. After memorizing the names, Xia Jinqi¡¯s slender eyebrows suddenly furrowed. ¡°Each of you swallowed 100 million? What a coincidence! Or did you guys alreadye to an agreement? ¡± Chapter 973

Chapter 973: Chapter 970, I¡¯ll cooperate with you in everything!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Since Zhao Bao had already opened his mouth, there was nothing to hide. There was no difference between saying one sentence and saying ten sentences. His lips trembled as he said, ¡°we¡­ the four of US discussed it. Since you¡¯re new here, chairman, you won¡¯t care much about US anyway, so we¡¯ll each try to swallow a little first¡­ ¡± At the end of his sentence, Zhao Bao let out a long sigh. He looked like he had nothing left to live for. The facts proved how stupid they were. They had thought that the person who came was a bronze-level expert, but who knew that he was a king. It was their fault to swallow the money, so they could only admit it even if they were caught. Ji Yunjing frowned when he heard this. He turned back to look at Xia Jinqi, wanting to see how she would deal with Zhao Bao. However, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t mention punishment. Instead, she raised her eyebrows and asked Zhao Bao, ¡°besides swallowing the money, what else did you prepare for a new kid like me? ¡± ¡°They¡­ they said that they would make things difficult for the chairman at tonight¡¯s banquet¡­ ¡± Hearing this, the smile on Xia Jinqi¡¯s lips deepened. She didn¡¯t guess wrong. None of the thirty-two people were convinced by her from the bottom of their hearts. It seemed that tonight¡¯s banquet was a Hongmen banquet. Ji Yunjing only found out that Zhao Bao had secretly stolen the money, but he didn¡¯t expect that they still had the guts to get together long ago to make things difficult for Xia Jinqi? If Xia Jinqi hadn¡¯t tricked them today, they would have been at their mercy tonight. ¡°How is it difficult? ! ¡± Ji Yunjing looked fierce as he grabbed Zhao Bao¡¯s cor and shouted. Zhao Bao¡¯s entire body trembled as cold sweat dripped down his body. His hand, which was wiping off his sweat, was also trembling non-stop. Previously, he had only said that he had hidden some money, but he was just greedy. If he were to say that they were nning to trick the chairman, that would be disloyal! It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know about the JI family¡¯s methods¡­ ¡­ Seeing that Zhao Bao hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time and JI Yunjing was about to make a move, Xia Jinqi gave him a look, telling him not to act rashly. Ji Yunjing frowned and released his hand. Then, he heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s unhurried voice, ¡°chief Zhao, you know the rules of Lego. In order to protect the interests of the entire group, anyone who has selfish motives will die. ¡± Zhao Bao¡¯s body, which was originally trembling, fell to the side in fright when he heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s words. His eyes were empty. ¡°Chairman, please spare me¡­ spare me¡­ ¡± Zhao Bao knew that Xia Jinqi was not trying to scare him. Lego people had always been ruthless and had strict rules. Otherwise, it was impossible for them to maintain a high degree of mystery after so many years. It was impossible for the outside world to dig out too much information. ¡°I can spare you too. ¡± Xia Jinqi curved her lips into a smile. Her eyes flickered with a faint light. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to cooperate. ¡± Hearing Xia Jinqi say that she could spare him, Zhao Bao didn¡¯t even have to think. He immediately nodded like a chicken cutting rice. ¡°I¡¯ll cooperate! Chairman, I¡¯ll cooperate with you in everything! ¡± ¡°Get up first. ¡± Xia Jinqi saw that he was still kneeling on the ground and looked awkward. When Zhao Bao heard this, he immediately stood up with a trembling hand on the cab at the side. When he stood up, Xia Jinqi asked, ¡°how are you going to deal with me? ¡± ¡°They said that chairman, you¡¯re just a child. As long as everyone works together at the Dinner Party and doesn¡¯t give you a way out and doesn¡¯t follow your wishes, you¡¯ll be pushed out¡­ ¡± Zhao Bao didn¡¯t keep a single word and confessed. This concerned his own life, so what could he not say? When Xia Jinqi heard this, she felt that it made some sense. Chapter 974

Chapter 974: Chapter 971 was just about to begin

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION On the surface, those old men were subservient, but no one knew what they were up to behind the scenes. They were all around 40-60 years old, and they were all proud bosses. How could they be willing to submit to a youngster? Before Xia Jinqi could speak, Ji Yunjing snorted coldly. ¡°You talk about unity. I think it was you guys who took the lead and gathered together, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Zhao Bao didn¡¯t say anything and continued to wipe his sweat. Xia Jinqi even suspected how much water he had to drink in a day. He had been sweating all the way. Just as she was puzzled, a thought suddenly shed through her mind. Xia Jinqi looked up at Ji Yunjing. ¡°cousin, are they considered the leaders? ¡± ¡°More or less. They are older and earn more. They are more representative, ¡± Ji Yunjing replied. It was probably because of this that they dared to secretly take money from them. As for the rest, they had yet to find out who took how much. If these four people were not found out, the others would probably try to imitate them. Xia Jinqi did not have any ideas at first, but when she heard this, she smiled. ¡°Tonight¡¯s banquet will be held as scheduled. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Zhao Bao was stunned. He did not understand what Xia Jinqi meant. ¡°But chairman, they deliberately want to make things difficult for you¡­ ¡± ¡°I have my own ns. ¡± Xia Jinqi interrupted Zhao Bao¡¯s hesitation. A trace of coldness appeared on the corner of her lips. ¡°Head Guard Zhao, you did a good job. The past debts will be written off. If you dare to reveal the information, then the past debts and the future debts will be settled together! ¡± ¡°chairman, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely make up for my mistakes! ¡± Zhao Bao quickly promised. ¡°When you go back, tell them¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi lowered her voice as she spoke. The staff outside who were still counting money couldn¡¯t hear a single word. Ji Yunjing was a little surprised at first, but soon after he understood Xia Jinqi¡¯s intentions, he couldn¡¯t help but smile in praise. This sister of his really had a lot of wicked ideas, and they all didn¡¯t follow the usual pattern. After Xia Jinqi finished speaking, she turned around and walked out of the door. From now on, the good show was just about to begin. Originally, she didn¡¯t know how to deal with these old fellows. Now, it seemed that they had already prepared to deal with her, so she didn¡¯t need to be polite! As she apanied Xia Jinqi out, Ji Yunjing pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°What? Have you aroused your desire to win or lose? ¡± The current Xiao Qi had a firm expression, filled with the aura of a winner and courage. She waspletely different from the previous Xiao Qi who had been worried about drinking. Xia Jinqi turned around to look at him, her red lips moving. ¡°cousin, if I pass tonight¡¯s test, will I be able to get the recognition of these old men? ¡± ¡°More or less. ¡± Ji Yunjing nodded. Tonight could indeed be considered a Hongmen banquet. If she could pass, it would naturally be for the best. If she couldn¡¯t pass¡­ Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather would personally appear ¡­ Those old men wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the sky upside down. However, Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t tell Xia Jinqi about this. He wanted to see how far she would go if she were to face it alone. ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little excited. In other words, as long as she obtained the approval of those old men, she would be able toplete her mission in Macau after tonight and return to Rao city as soon as possible! Ji Yunjing did not know what Xia Jinqi was thinking, but seeing her bright smile, he thought that her fighting spirit had been ignited. ¡°Will your method really work? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know tonight. ¡± Xia Jinqi kept him in suspense as a sly smile shed across her watery eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go to your ce first and pick up Qing Huan. ¡± Chapter 975

Chapter 975: Chapter 972: The big shot ising!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After sending Xia Jinqi Away with great difficulty, Zhao Bao finally let out a sigh of relief. With one hand on the table, he barely steadied himself. He stared nkly at the direction where Xia Jinqi had left and touched his cold neck. ¡°I thought he was an ignorant youth. Who knew he was even more resolute and decisive than Ji Heng¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Night soon fell. Lido hotel. The usual bustling scene of peopleing and going waspletely gone. Tonight, Lido was deserted. There was not a single guest from outside. The new waiter had never seen such a scene. He scratched the back of his head and wondered, ¡°why is there not a single guest tonight? ¡± The lobby manager walked over and pped the back of the waiter¡¯s head, making him dizzy. ¡°Are you hiding here and cking off? Hurry up and help spread the red carpet! The BIG SHOT IS COMING SOON! ¡± The waiter covered his head and asked with tears in his eyes, ¡°what big shot? He even wants to spread the red carpet? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Third Master Xie booked our casino today? ! I heard that all the casino bosses areing, and the bosses¡¯ bosses areing too! ¡± The lobby manager scolded him in disappointment ¡­ Such an important matter had been arranged long ago, but this kid actually didn¡¯t know anything? He was like a hothead It made people want to beat him up just by looking at him! ¡°No wonder I saw that there wasn¡¯t a single customer today, but the decorations were even more exquisite than before! ¡± The underling sighed. He had been working in Macau for two years, and he only heard the customers who came to eat asionally mention a few things about the casino He still had some yearning in his heart. After all, many people got rich overnight there. He had worked hard for a month, and he only got two thousand yuan. He didn¡¯t know when he would be able to make it. When he heard that the big shots of the casino wereing, he instantly became much more energetic. The lobby manager had lost his patience. He pped him again and shouted, ¡°HURRY UP AND GO! ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± The underling covered his head and ran out of the room. The thick red carpet needed the help of three men to move it. It was ced at the entrance of the lobby and pushed out forcefully. The red carpet rolled away like this. Not long after, all kinds of luxury cars arrived one after another. Lincoln, Bentley, Lamborghini, Bugatti, Ferrari, all kinds of luxury cars filled the parking lot. Those who did not know better would think that there was a car exhibition here. Every person who got out of the car had two to three bodyguards behind them. Each of them walked with an imposing manner. The little brother was so frightened by this powerful aura that he did not even dare to raise his head. His calves and stomach were inexplicably trembling. These¡­ ¡­ were the big shots who created the legend of Macau¡¯s gambling industry with an annual ie of 500 billion ¡­ The lobby manager nudged him and said proudly, ¡°kid, have you seen the world? These people are only in charge of managing the casino. I heard that their boss ising tonight. That¡¯s the true beauty of Heaven! ¡± ¡°The bosses¡¯ bosses really want to see the beauty¡­ ¡± the underling looked at the big shots who had already walked upstairs with great strides with envy in his eyes. If one could walk to their height in life, then one would have no regrets even in death¡­ ¡­ In his fantasy, the lobby manager gave him a fierce kick. ¡°You? Hurry up and go to the kitchen to help! If the bosses are unhappy, they can kill you! ¡± His little brother was in pain from the kick. He did not dare to have any new thoughts and ran to the kitchen! Chapter 976

Chapter 976: Chapter 973 no one had ever seen his true face

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing that he had run away, the lobby manager even muttered a few words, ¡°at such a young age, you don¡¯t know how to work hard. All you know is how to get rich overnight and covet other people¡¯s luxurious lives. Sooner orter, something will happen! ¡± Upstairs. In the 400-square-meter lobby, there was only a huge round table in the center. The tall spotlights focused all the light on this table that was filled with a heavy sense of history. It was selected from the top east African Purple Light Sandalwood and carefully carved by a famous artist. It took seven years to build. Under the dragon-shaped carving, the unpredictable ck patterns were like famous mountains and rivers, like flowing clouds and flowing water, surpassing jade and jade, making even the impressionist masters feel inferior. At a national auction earlier, a 2.4-meter round table made of Purple Sandalwood was auctioned off for a sky-high price of 68.88 million, and the huge round table in front of them, which could amodate 40 people eating at the same time, was undoubtedly worth hundreds of millions. 32 highly respected casino managers were neatly divided into two batches and seated. In the middle was the main seat, and on the left and right sides were 16 people. On the left and right sides were the upper and lower seats. On the upper side were 12 people, and these were the people who ran the casino. From the top down, they were arranged ording to their status and the specifications to manage the size of the casino. Thest four people on the left and right sides were not in charge of the casino¡¯s business. They were in charge of security, which was to guard the casino. Those who did not care about their lives and dared to cause trouble in the casino would be dealt with by them. Therefore, they were the most unclean. If they were represented by their colors, they were the darkest. The higher they went, the cleaner they were, and the whiter they were. The first seat was reserved for Xia Jinqi. She was the cleanest and had no criminal record at all. No matter how the police investigated, they would not be able to find her. After waiting for about three minutes, some people began to be restless. The first seat on the right was upied by a tall and thin man. His face was slightly sunken and looked like a skull. It was quite scary. He impatiently raised his hand and ced it on the table. His tone was sarcastic. ¡°I say, shouldn¡¯t the chairman be the first toe to a banquet? There are so many of us here. Are we waiting for him alone? ¡± Zhao Bao sat at the first seat on the left. When he heard this, he raised his eyes and nced at Bao Haisong, who was speaking in front of him. He did not say a word. Xie Zusan and Yang Zhanglin sat at the second seat on the left and right respectively. They had long discussed in secret that they were here today to show Xia Jinqi their might. Now that they heard Bao Haisong¡¯s words, they looked at each other. After exchanging nces, they began to act in a carefree manner. ¡°The chairman has a lot of face! He has been in power for more than a year, right? He is really mysterious. None of us here have seen his true face, right? ¡± Xie Zusan nced at the people at the round table He leaned back on the chair, his right hand had short hair, and on his thumb was a priceless emerald thumb ring. Under the illumination of the light pir, it refracted a faint green light, deep and mysterious. Xie Zusan said that he had bought it from an antique shop, but Xie Zusan had always been very precious. In fact, everyone knew that the Xie family¡¯s ancestors were Feng Shui Masters, and Xunlong¡¯s cave exploration skill was very good. In the early years, they showed people the Feng Shui to choose a cemetery, and in theirter years, they started to dig up the graves of their ancestors. Many of the graves of the princes and nobles in the maind had been dug up by their ancestors, and they made a fortune. However, their families gradually declined and fought for several years before they hid in Macau and washed their hands. Most of the emeralds were plucked from the hands of an ancestor who had been buried in the ground for a long time. Chapter 977

Chapter 977: Chapter 974 didn¡¯t want to wait. Was He trying to rebel?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Everyone present looked down on him. They felt that his ancestors had done some wicked things and were full of Yin Energy. Sooner orter, he would be punished. In the end, he managed to make a name for himself after working for a few years. Not only was the management of the Casino well-organized, but his performance was also thriving. In addition, he already had some money and was generous with his spending. He had also won a lot of people¡¯s hearts. Now, his status was only second to Zhao Bao and Bao Haisong. He had some prestige and spoke ill of the chairman in front of everyone. Many of the people under him began to whisper among themselves. Sitting to the left of Bao Haisong was a refined man wearing sses. His skin was well-maintained and he looked to be in his thirties or forties. He was refined and cultured. He was the person with the lowest status in the group of four. His name was Yang Zhanglin. His family background was average. The reason why he was able to sit in his current position was because of his unchanging smile and extremely crafty way of doing things. He nced at the people below indifferently and smiled as he yed a neutral role. ¡°Xie Lao San, the chairman is the chairman after all. Even if he wants us to wait for the whole night, we shouldn¡¯t have anyints. ¡± The seemingly conciliatory words instantly made the people below feel a little ufortable. Wait for an entire night If they really waited for an entire night, everyone here would probably copse. When Bao Haisong heard this, he shook his head ¡°Chang Lin, if you say this, I won¡¯t agree. We have been working hard for the club for so many years to manage the casino and sendrge amounts of funds to Rao city. Even if we don¡¯t have any merits, we still have to work hard, right If the chairman does this, he doesn¡¯t treat us as human beings. He¡¯s obviously toying with us!¡± After he finished speaking, he went to look at Zhao Bao. The four of them had discussed this beforehand. Tonight, only Zhao Bao remained silent. How would they know that not only had Zhao Bao seen Xia Jinqi¡¯s true colors, but he had also been directly incited by Xia Jinqi to betray him. He was now a spy. ¡°COUGH COUGH! You guys, stop talking. Hasn¡¯t it only been five minutes? Maybe the chairman got stuck in traffic on the road. ¡± Zhao Bao wanted to help Xia Jinqi, but he couldn¡¯t go too far and let the remaining three sense it. It was a little difficult to control the situation. ¡°Humph! If we¡¯re stuck in traffic for an entire night, do we really have to wait here for an entire night? ¡± Xie Zusan and the other two Ruffians Hummed, their gangster-like temperament suddenly appearing. The four people upstream spoke in a reasonable manner. The twenty or so people below who didn¡¯t dare to make a sound appeared calm on the surface, but in the dark, they were already sitting on pins and needles. Why did they say that the new chairman was a difficult person to get along with? In this strange atmosphere, a thin man in a ck leather jacket at the end of the left curved his lips and threw the teacup in his hand away. The crisp sound of a ceramic falling to the ground spread through the slightly empty space. ¡°Chairman, even if you want us to wait here for the whole night, so what? Are you trying to rebel if you don¡¯t want to wait? ¡± He asked coldly, full of killing intent! The four people at the top immediately shut their mouths and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. They looked away awkwardly. At this moment, Xia Jinqi, who was watching the scene downstairs through the surveince cameras upstairs, raised her eyebrows with great interest. ¡°This person is Chang Qi¡¯s brother, Chang an? ¡± Chang Qi hadpletely acknowledged Xia Jinqi. The entire Chang family was convinced by Xia Jinqi, probably because of what he had said. Chapter 978

Chapter 978: Chapter 975 she didn¡¯t have to be afraid of anything, because he was there

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Chang an was even more so. It was really rare to be able to stand up for Xia Jinqi in the midst of the voices that despised Xia Jinqi. ¡°En. ¡± Ji Yunjing nced at the surveince footage and nodded slightly. ¡°You just said that their positions are divided ording to seniority from top to bottom. Chang an sits at the end. Why is it that when he opens his mouth, no one above dares to speak? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her thin eyebrows and looked at the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces with interest. The 32 people had different expressions. They were simply colorful. Speaking of this, even Ji Yunjing could not help butugh ¡°Chang an represents the deepest darkness. All dirty and shameful matters belong to him. ¡°although he doesn¡¯t care about business, no one can withstand his ruthlessness. ¡°Xie Zusan and the others are not afraid of the police or the government. They are only afraid of this Cheetah who has been lurking in the darkness all year round. ¡°because you don¡¯t know when he will really jump up and bite your throat. ¡± Ji Yunjing said this calmly, but ye Qinghuan, who had been standing behind her, shivered when she heard it. Her delicate little face instantly lost all color¡­ ¡­ She secretly looked at Xia Jinqi and then looked at Ji Yunjing, clenching her teeth tightly. So they were from the gang? No Wonder Ji Yunjing made her sign the confidentiality agreement¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t notice the change in Ye Qinghuan¡¯s expression. She only focused on the monitor and quickly came to her senses. ¡°So this is also a bnce? The upstream controls the downstream, and the downstream controls the upstream. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at this round table. It encloses everyone inside, forming a guard to keep everyone in check, preventing one from dominating. ¡± Ji Yunjing pointed at the huge round table. ¡°What about me? Will I be kept in check by them as well? ¡± Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes and began to think consciously. She would also be sitting inside the round table. A huge round table was connected from head to tail. She could not find the starting point, nor could she find the main point. ¡°This will depend on your ability. ¡± Ji Yunjing said this. After all, he had never sat in that position before, so he did not understand these things. He could only help Xia Jinqi up to this point. The rest of the road could only be taken by her alone. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. You should go in, ¡± Ji Yunjing turned around and reminded Xia Jinqi. ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. Before she left, she thought of something and confirmed with Ji Yunjing, ¡°is everything ready? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all here, ¡± JI yunjing picked up the tablet and signaled. The three of them went downstairs. The door to the hall was closed. Xia Jinqi stood behind the closed door and pretended to be calm as she took a deep breath. Ji Yunjing saw that she was a little confused, so he patted her shoulder. ¡°You can only be a real leader of Lego if you walk through this door. ¡± Xia Jinqi took another deep breath and managed to calm herself down. At this moment, her heart was beating like a drum, and she was so nervous that her palms were sweating. She had never been this afraid before when she married Lord Yama¡­ ¡­ She suddenly thought of Yan Jun, and the image of his handsome and extraordinary appearance immediately appeared in front of her eyes. He had always been a wise and Astute existence. Even if a huge matter was ced in front of him, he would still be able to face it calmly and make the right decision in an extremely short amount of time. If he were here by her side today, he would definitely smile and encourage her. There was nothing to be afraid of, just go in! Thinking of his warm and doting smile, Xia Jinqi suddenly felt a burst of courage in the bottom of her heart, as if she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything anymore¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s right, she didn¡¯t have to be afraid of anything, because he was here. As she thought of this, the corners of Xia Jinqi¡¯s mouth curled into a confident smile. She stretched out her hand and pushed open the two dragon doors in front of her. Chapter 979

Chapter 979: Chapter 976 made its debut

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION A bright light shone through the gap between the door and her body. A brand-new world that only she could face opened up! The 32 people sitting at the round table in the hall heard the noise and all looked toward the entrance. A few people in the back row were blocked. They anxiously poked their heads out and almost stood up to take a look. It was rumored that the young genius who took over Lego at such a young age wanted to take a look and see what kind of talent this kid had to lead these old seniors! The first to walk in was a youth with short silver hair that was extremely dazzling. On one of his exposed earlobes was a sapphire that emitted a faint glow. The ck suit jacket covered her body, making her petite frame look even more attractive. The youth¡¯s appearance was also not ordinary. He was fair and clean, and his facial features were exquisite. In particr, his slightly narrowed eyes were clear in ck and white, but also seemed to contain a hidden sharpness. Just this first nce gave people the impression that he was indeed not an ordinary youth. And the second nce¡­ ¡­ Everyone saw a beautiful woman walk in behind Xia Jinqi. Following that, everyone¡¯s hearts were raised! They were here today to discuss official business. Why did the chairman bring a woman? Was it because they were new here and didn¡¯t know the rules Or was the chairman himself such a ridiculous person? Everyone held their breath in their hearts and began to be dissatisfied with Xia Jinqi. And this matter was something that Bao Haisong, Yang Zhanglin, and Xie Zusan were delighted to see! They were still worried about how to take down this kid, but who knew that he woulde to deliver his head on his own ord. He actually brought a woman to such a formal and serious asion. He must be too arrogant and ignorant! Bao Haisong snorted coldly and exchanged nces with Xie Zusan. The two of them had a smug smile on their lips. They thought that they would definitely win tonight, and they were all feeling smug. Only Zhao Bao who knew the inside story. He quietly continued to wipe his forehead with a handkerchief. In any case, he had seen how ruthless this youth was. On the contrary, it was the ignorant people sitting next to him who would see if they could stillugh in a while! Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze seemed to inadvertently sweep across the crowd, sneering in her heart. She had only brought ye Qinghuan over, but the people below had already shown such expressions. Yan Jun¡¯s guess was indeed correct. Xia Jinqi had already raised her hand when her eyelids drooped slightly. In a split second, 32 bodyguards dressed in ck immediately filed in! They were very fast, and after they entered, they split up. In three seconds, a bodyguard stood behind each manager, and each of them was armed with a gun. Everyone sitting at the round table immediately panicked. They looked left and right, not knowing why they were so terrified. None of the lower-level people sitting below dared to speak. All of them were silent, waiting to see how the situation would develop. At this time, Xia Jinqi walked over with satisfaction. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she greeted everyone as if nothing had happened. ¡°there was a bit of traffic on the road, so I¡¯mte. ¡± She didn¡¯t even say a word of apology. The one who was confident was that she waste. When Xie Zusan heard this, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhao Bao. In his hand, he was fiddling with the emeralds thumb ring as he spun it round and round. Zhao Bao felt guilty under his gaze. Cold sweat was dripping down his face, but he could only pretend that he didn¡¯t know anything and continued to wipe his sweat. Chapter 980

Chapter 980: Chapter 977, I was indeed being a bit of a jerk.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, I was cursing in my heart. Chairman, Oh chairman, you said that it¡¯s not good for you toe up with some excuse, but you want toe up with the same excuse as me Aren¡¯t you trying to scam me! ! This was just eye contact, while on the other side, Bao Haisong had already started a war of words ¡°Chairman, what is the meaning of this It¡¯s fine if you want us to wait here for such a long time, but you want us to bring a woman with us Forgive my words, in all these years, we have never dared to bring a woman with us on such an asion ¡°Also, what is the meaning of this room full of people ¡°Does the chairman want to kill all of us old guys? ¡°No! ¡± Yang Zhanglin remained silent in the face of Bao Haisong¡¯s fierce words. He did not intend to speak because he could not understand the thoughts of the chairman, let alone his temperament. Therefore, he needed a pathfinder to test out what kind of person the chairman was. Bao Haisong, who had always thought that he was the boss of Macau¡¯s casino industry, was the most suitable for such a role. Xia Jinqi had yet to take her seat when she heard Bao Haisong¡¯s words. She raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled evilly. ¡°So, boss Bao, are you expressing your dissatisfaction with me? ¡± Her voice was exceptionally clear and crisp, with a hint of undertone in it. Everyone present only thought that she was a youth who was changing his voice and did not suspect Shangxin at all. However, the rise of thest syble of her words made many people sweat. Bao Haisong was not afraid of her and continued to enjoy his mouth. ¡°I, Bao, don¡¯t dare! It¡¯s just that at such a young age, the chairman even copied others to smash nightclubs and snatch women. I think this person is the woman that I snatched back that night, right? ¡± As he said that, he nced at Ye Qinghuan, who was dressed in a red dress with nted shoulders. Ye Qinghuan sensed the countless gazes directed at her. She clenched her teeth tightly and did not say a word. When she entered, Ji Yunjing had told her that no matter what happened, she only needed to go in and be a vase. Every word that Bao Haisong said contained mockery and contempt towards Xia Jinqi. If Xia Jinqi had not already known of Bao Haisong¡¯s intentions, Xia Jinqi reckoned that she would have been put in a difficult position by these words. However¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi nodded with a smile. Her brows were slightly furrowed, as if she was seriously considering Bao Haisong¡¯s words. At the same time, she also reflected on herself. ¡°En, what you said makes some sense. I did indeed act a little scoundrel. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Zhao Bao continued to wipe the sweat that was flowing down his forehead. In his heart, he silently chanted, ¡°Amitabha, Amitabha¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Bao Haisong, on the other hand, did not notice anything. He thought that what he said Made Sense. In addition, his age was already there. If Xia Jinqi really calcted it, she would still have to call him uncle! He was just a little Brat, and he actually dared to y with a big knife in front of Second Master Guan. Was He courting death? While she was feeling pleased with herself, Xia Jinqi suddenly smiled and turned around to look at the other people on the round table. ¡°Do you all think so too? ¡± The other people on the table were all stared at by Xia Jinqi. Many of them wanted to open their mouths at first, but in the end, they were all stared at by this murderous gaze until their backs turned cold. None of them dared to make a sound. All of them had their faces taut, and they had their tails between their legs! They did not have the power and status that Bao Haisong had, not to mention¡­ ¡­ Everyone noticed that the bodyguards standing behind them had already secured their pistols. At this moment, whoever spoke first would die first. Chapter 981

Chapter 981: Chapter 978 cutting the grass to its roots to prevent the spring wind from blowing again

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing that no one was making a sound, Bao Haisong was stunned at first. Then, he flung his robe casually and sneered with all kinds of disdain and ridicule. ¡°They are all cowards! What can they do with guns? I don¡¯t believe that anyone can openly kill people here today! ¡± The reason why Bao haisong would say such words was mainly because he knew that even if Xia Jinqi brought people here, it was only to scare them. Everyone here held important positions. How could she, the chairman, Kill Them just like that? However, the moment Bao Haisong finished speaking, Xia Jinqi had already turned her head to look at the bodyguard standing behind Bao Haisong. The bodyguard immediately understood and took two steps forward, aiming a spear at Bao Haisong¡¯s head. A cold and stiff feeling came from the back of his head, instantly causing Bao Haisong¡¯s body to freeze, and the blood color on his face began to slowly dissipate. Fear finally appeared in the bottom of his heart. Only then did Bao Haisong panic. He nted his eyes to look at Xia Jinqi, because at this moment, he didn¡¯t even dare to move his head. ¡°Chairman, what do you mean by this? Do you really want to kill me? ! ¡± The people below were all dumbfounded. This is¡­ ¡­ Is it really going to happen ? ? Xie Zusan and Yang Zhanglin looked at each other. Neither of them moved. Both of them were scheming. Just now, Bao Haisong had said so many desperate words, but he didn¡¯t even stop them. Now that Bao Haisong was detained, all of them chose to remain silent. Everyone was waiting to see if Xia Jinqi¡¯s shot could go down. If it could go down and Bao Haisong died, Xie Zusan and Yang Zhanglin could split up the casino that Bao Haisong was supposed to manage. If they couldn¡¯t go down, it would prove that the new chairman was just trying to scare them. Then, there was really nothing to be afraid of. As for Zhao Bao, he had already begun to twist the soaked handkerchief. Apanying a gentleman was like apanying a tiger. These people would continue to court death! Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t miss the ulterior motives of Xie Zusan and Yang Zhanglin, but she didn¡¯t expose them. Instead, she continued to mediate with Bao Haisong. ¡°Boss Bao, do you think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you? You hold an important position. If I kill you, no one will manage the casino? No one under me dares to be loyal anymore? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows and guessed everything that Bao Haisong was thinking. ¡°¡­¡±Bao Haisong didn¡¯t say a word because this was indeed what he was thinking. Moreover, the gun barrel behind his head was real. He didn¡¯t want to die yet. However, before he could answer, Xia Jinqi continued, ¡°but have you ever thought about how I can stand on my own two feet if I don¡¯t kill you? I reckon that everyone below me will think that I¡¯m a paper tiger¡­ ¡± After mocking him, she continued, ¡°if you die, I can give your casino to boss Xie and boss Yang. Aren¡¯t you two good friends? You should be able to rest assured if you let them manage it, right? ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Grandfather once taught me to cut the weeds and remove the roots to prevent the spring breeze from blowing again. I won¡¯t let go of any of your family members and grandchildren. ¡± After saying that, Xia Jinqi moved around therge round table again. It was the first time she had said such harsh words, and her palms were so nervous that they were sweating. However, she still had to continue speaking. Her clear voice was incessant and full of dignity. ¡°seeing that I¡¯m young and you¡¯re all seniors, don¡¯t tell me that you want to secretly form a gang for personal gain and separate yourself from Lego? ¡± His ethereal voice actually echoed in thisrge hall. Bao Haisong was truly anxious now. He didn¡¯t expect this young youth to be so ruthless! Chapter 982

Chapter 982: Chapter 979-are you a devil?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Cold sweat trickled down his forehead. He hurriedly looked at Xie Zusan and Zhao Bao, signaling them to think of a solution! The two people on the opposite side looked at each other, and Xie Zusan said, ¡°the chairman misunderstood. Boss Bao is always like this. He is straightforward and says whateveres to his mind. Over the years, he has contributed a lot to the club. Even if he hasn¡¯t contributed much, he has worked hard. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Bao Haisong also spoke up for Bao Haisong. ¡°boss Bao has always been an example among us. ¡± ¡°In that case, I should actually kill the chicken to warn the monkeys and let boss Bao set an example for all of you, HMM? ¡± Xia Jinqi happened to walk behind Yang Zhanglin. She deliberately stopped and patted Yang Zhanglin¡¯s shoulder with one hand. She bent down slightly and asked him.. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, boss Yang? ¡± Yang Zhanglin, who had always tried to protect himself, was also dragged into the water by Xia Jinqi at this moment. His eyes did not change, and even the smile on his lips did not change. He only answered Xia Jinqi¡¯s question.. ¡°Chairman, you are young and promising. You still have a long way to go in the future. I believe that you will not leave behind any bad deeds in your own life, and you will not let your subordinates think that you are a murderous devil, right, chairman? ¡± Xia Jinqi heard each and every word, and the smile in her eyes was even more yful. No Wonder Ji Yunjing told her that Yang Zhanglin was a well-known jade-faced Fox. He was clever in handling matters and was good at mediating between them. He could not offend anyone, and he could also make his words sound extremely pleasant. It was as if he was really putting himself in everyone¡¯s shoes. He truly regarded speaking as an art. ¡°A demon who kills without batting an eye¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi grasped his words and asked in return, ¡°is this how you all see me? ¡± The volume of thest sentence increased by quite a bit. She was asking Yang Zhanglin as well as everyone present. Yang Zhanglin froze for a moment. Before he could think of a way to continue, Bao Haisong on the other side could no longer keep his cool. He stretched his neck and straightened it, giving off a heroic and heroic spirit. ¡°You¡¯re the devil! I only said two sentences to you, and you want to kill my entire family? What¡¯s the difference between you and a tyrant? Lego doesn¡¯t need a leader like you! ¡± He didn¡¯t believe that this kid would really dare to do anything to him? ! ! Didn¡¯t Yang Zhanglin just say that if she really shot him, it would be equivalent to smearing his reputation? Once Bao Haisong said this, the entire hall fell intoplete silence. No one dared to say another word. They even took careful breaths, afraid that Xia Jinqi would catch them red-handed. ¡°Oh? So boss Bao thought that it was only because he said a few words to me? ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled faintly Returning to the main seat, she took a tablet from Ye Qinghuan¡¯s hands and casually threw it on the table. She changed her calm demeanor from before and shouted in a dark and angry voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t care about you all for a year. All of you have wings and are about to fly, right? ! ¡± The sudden anger made everyone in the hall gasp¡­ ¡­ Many people in the lower row stared at the tablet that Xia Jinqi had thrown out just now, wanting to see what was on it clearly. Yang Zhanglin, Zhao Bao, Xie Zusan, and Bao Haisong were the closest to it. They almost looked down and saw the image on the tablet. The screen was cut into four parts, and each part was a separate small surveince camera. As for the surveince camera, it was all the locations where these four people hid 100 MILLION USD! Chapter 983

Chapter 983: Chapter 980: Soaking in a pig cage

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Everyone broke out in cold sweat and gritted their teeth¡­ ¡­ The things they had done in secret had actually been discovered by this youth? Xia Jinqi nced at the four people¡¯s Livid expressions and finally sat down at the seat that had been reserved for her a long time ago. ¡°Tell me, what do the four respected seniors intend to do when each of them stole 100 million US dors? ¡± Their tone was neither hot nor cold, but it contained the tranquility before the storm¡­ ¡­ A low pressure instantly enveloped everyone present! People began to gossip below, ¡°after swallowing so much money, boss Bao still has the face to make a Ruckus here? ? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s usually the most sanctimonious person, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so sneaky behind our backs! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the other three aren¡¯t good people either! If we pay less, they would immediately catch us and not let us go. I didn¡¯t expect them to y such tricks themselves now! ¡± When Chang an heard that everyone was ready to defect, he took the opportunity to push the boat forward. ¡°No wonder the chairman camete just now. So he went to investigate the evidence of their corruption? ¡± Everyone came to a sudden realization. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­ then we were wrong about the chairman¡­ ¡± ¡°I was wondering why the chairman brought so many people. So he was angered by the four of them! ¡± Chang an smiled coldly and said, ¡°not only did he steal the money, he was also disrespectful to the chairman. If we were to go back a few decades, we would lose our heads. ¡± In this era, the rule ofw was bing more and more perfect. Even the gangsters were talking about rules and humanity. One had to know that Lego was able to gain a foothold in Macau by relying on thunderous means. They fought their way out to get to where they were today. When Chang An said this, the people below echoed, ¡°that¡¯s right. After swallowing so much money, if it were in the past, they would have been drowned in a pig cage! ¡± ¡°They still dare to speak so arrogantly and nder the chairman. It¡¯s simply disrespectful! ¡± Most of these people had been bullied by the four people from upstream for many years and had been swallowing their anger. Now that they had finally found an opportunity, why didn¡¯t they take the opportunity to retaliate? They also added insult to injury. ¡°boss Bao isn¡¯t wronged at all. The chairman didn¡¯t do anything wrong either! Kill Them! ¡± ¡°Kill Them! ¡± ¡°Kill Them! ¡± No one knew who was the first to open their mouths. In short, it quickly became the trend. This time, Bao Haisong waspletely dumbfounded¡­ ¡­ The fear in his heart umted bit by bit. His previously determined eyes also began to panic. The situation was obviously very favorable for him from the beginning. How could it be that in the blink of an eye, with just a few words from this kid, the wind blew towards her and he became the wrong person? Yang Zhanglin and Xie Zusan¡¯s expressions were as ugly as pig liver. They had thought that heaven and earth knew about the money they had taken together, but who knew that it would be discovered so quickly. Meanwhile, Zhao Bao was frantically wiping his sweat while desperately lowering his eyes, not daring to look anyone in the eye! He had reported all the ces where the other three people had hidden their money to Xia Jinqi. He only hoped that after the incident was exposed, she would spare his life¡­ ¡­ However, this kind of betrayal of arade was indeed very heart-wrenching. In fact, he was the one who suffered the most. Xia Jinqi looked at the scene that she had created with a few words. The smile on her lips did not loosen. She raised her hand slightly to control the excited emotions of the people below. Chapter 984

Chapter 984: What happened that night in Chapter 981

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After hesitating for a moment, she turned her gaze to Zhao Bao. ¡°chief Zhao, you go first. What are you nning to do by hiding this money? ¡± The words that were not angry but powerful suddenly jumped out and grabbed chief Zhao¡¯s and the other three¡¯s throats. Everyone¡¯s expressions were extremely unsightly, and they all fell silent at the same time. Only Zhao Bao, who was called out by Xia Jinqi, randomly wiped the sweat on his forehead and stammered, ¡°i. . . Chairman, I was the one who had evil thoughts about that money¡­ ¡± Such an honest answer immediately attracted the attention of the other three people. They didn¡¯t know that Xia Jinqi had long made an agreement with Zhao Bao to take the lead in admitting his mistake. The three people thought that Zhao Bao had been scared out of his wits, and all of them began to fear Xia Jinqi¡¯s methods. Xia Jinqi was very satisfied with his answer and asked again, ¡°what crime should Imit for concealing the club¡¯s money? ¡± ¡°Bury¡­ alive. ¡± The sweat on Zhao Bao¡¯s forehead fell even more urgently ¡­ This was Lego¡¯s rule. When they had been nominated as the top managers of the Casino, everyone had signed a life and death contract. If anyone dared to have evil thoughts, they would be buried alive. As soon as Zhao Bao said this, he swallowed hard at Bao Haisong. These past few years had indeed been toofortable. It was sofortable that he had forgotten the rule he had set. ¡°Boss Xie? ¡± Xia Jinqi averted her gaze and looked at Xie Zusan again. Xie Zusan clenched his teeth so tightly that blue veins seemed to be popping out of his forehead. In the face of Xia Jinqi¡¯s question, he could only answer, ¡°bury him alive. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and looked at Yang Zhanglin. ¡°Boss Yang? ¡± ¡°Bury Him alive. ¡± Yang Zhanglin didn¡¯t hesitate, but his expression was still very ugly. Satisfied with the three people¡¯s answers, Xia Jinqi finally turned her gaze to Bao Haisong. ¡°boss Bao, do you still think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked coldly as her red lips parted slightly. Bao Haisong still had some backbone. Even though he knew that he was exposed and had no confidence, he still hardened his bones and didn¡¯t say a word. Seeing this, the bodyguard behind him directly poked Bao Haisong¡¯s head with the barrel of his gun, making Bao Haisong feel as if he was beating a drum. After hesitating for a moment, he still opened his mouth ¡°even if we were in the wrong, what about you? Addicted to women and bloodthirsty and cruel, what right do you have to sit here? ¡± Xia Jinqi had long known that he would ask this question, so she waved her hand and let ye Qinghuan walk over. ¡°Qinghuan, tell them what happened that night. ¡± Ye Qinghuan obediently went forward. First, she looked at everyone present before she slowly opened her mouth and recalled what happened that night. ¡°That night, it was brother Kang who wanted to force me. Mr. Xia saw injustice and saved me. ¡± Once she finished speaking, there was silence again. ¡°nothing else to say? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows and waited for about a minute. After making sure that no one spoke again, she said, ¡°since that¡¯s the case, drag them all down and bury them alive. ¡± Her tone was neither salty nor indifferent, but in an instant, it determined the life and death of the four people! When the bodyguards heard this, they immediately went forward and dragged the four people out of the door. When Zhao Bao saw this, he revealed a terrified expression. Without saying a word, he immediately knelt in front of Xia Jinqi and begged for mercy ¡°Chairman I know I was wrong I will return all that money to you I will definitely do my best to work for the club in the future. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I beg you to be magnanimous and let me off this time I have eighty mothers on top and a babbling child on the bottom. I really can¡¯t die!¡± Zhao Bao¡¯s cries were deep and heart-wrenching. It was impossible to tell that he was acting. Chapter 985

Chapter 985: Chapter 982. She had at least won tonight

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The bodyguards¡¯movements stopped because of this. Zhao Bao quickly raised his head and looked at Xie Zusan and Yang Zhanglin with his eyes. A wise man would not be at a disadvantage in front of him! Xie Zusan and Yang Zhanglin looked at each other again. Both of them understood that Zhao Bao was asking them to surrender first to save their lives¡­ ¡­ They originally thought that the chairman was just trying to scare them, but who knew that it was for real! A man can bend and bend. Xie Zusan gritted his teeth and knelt down as well. ¡°Chairman, it was my mistake that caused me to do such an unsightly thing. Please forgive me, chairman! ¡± Yang Zhanglin naturally also admitted his mistake. ¡°Chairman, I beg you to spare us this time. ¡± Three out of the four people knelt, and they all surrendered. However, Xia Jinqi did not make a sound. Instead, she raised her eyes to look at Bao Haisong, who stood at the side and refused to make a statement. It was very obvious that Xia Jinqi was waiting for him to speak. Seeing this, Zhao Bao rolled his eyes and reached out to touch Xie Zusan. The two of them gave Yang Zhanglin a look. Yang Zhanglin was beside Bao Haisong and immediately understood. He reached out and tugged at Bao Haisong¡¯s pants, indicating for him to kneel down. Bao Haisong originally still had a breath left in his chest, but it was just death! But when he turned around, he actually knelt on the ground¡­ ¡­ When the four of them were united, he could still fight. Now that he was the only one left, he was undoubtedly using an egg to strike a stone. He gritted his teeth. Even though Bao Haisong was still unwilling, he still bent his knees and lowered his head to admit his mistake. ¡°Chairman, I was wrong¡­ I beg for your forgiveness. ¡± At this point, Xia Jinqi finally let out a long sigh of relief. She nced at Bao Haisong and knew that he was notpletely subservient. It was already good enough to make him bow his head and admit his mistake. No matter what, she had won tonight. Xia Jinqi looked back at Zhao Bao who was kneeling at the side. She still admired him a little. It was fortunate that he had agreed to cooperate. Otherwise, the situation tonight would not have been under her control. The hall that had suddenly quieted down became a little strange. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Xia Jinqi, waiting for her to make a decision. Should they bury these four people alive, or should they be given a lighter sentence? Naturally, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t forgive them quickly. That would seem too deliberate. She didn¡¯t speak all this while, and the atmosphere froze. The four people on the ground didn¡¯t dare to get up. She was waiting, waiting for the people below to be willing to plead for these four people. This could be considered as giving her a way out. About ten minutes had passed. The four kneeling people on the ground were already in a terrible state. Their knees were in pain, but they didn¡¯t dare to Moan orin. Finally, someone whispered, ¡°chairman, why don¡¯t we give them another chance? ¡± Then, someone slowly echoed, ¡°yes, chairman, why don¡¯t we wait until we find a sessor before punishing them? ¡± ¡°over the years, the four of them have indeed contributed a lot to the society. ¡± ¡°Let them off this time. ¡± These people were all more shrewd than monkeys. They hoped that these four people would be properly punished, but who knew that Xia Jinqi would be so ruthless that she would be buried alive. When it came to matters like being greedy for money, it could be big or small. If Xia Jinqi insisted on investigating all the way, each and every one of them would be implicated. After so many years, who wouldn¡¯t take advantage of the money tree? This was like a big tree. After it was uprooted, who knew how much soil would be taken out. Chapter 986

Chapter 986: Chapter 983 ¡ª She was recognized?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION They were not stupid. They were afraid that the mes of war would spread to them, so the best way was to minimize this matter. Gradually, more and more people pleaded for mercy. Only when she became the target of everyone¡¯s expectations did Xia Jinqi say, ¡°since everyone is pleading for you, I¡¯ll let you off this time. ¡± When the four kneeling people heard this, they immediately thanked Xia Jinqi as if they had been saved. ¡°Thank you, president, thank you¡­ ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t let you off lightly! ¡± Xia Jinqi added, scaring the four of them so much that their bodies trembled and their faces turned Pale. After a moment of silence, Xia Jinqi said, ¡°all of you, get up. ¡± The few of them took advantage of the situation and sat back in their original seats. All of them had ugly expressions on their faces. Not only were they suppressed, but they also embarrassed themselves in public. The arrogance they had before instantly faded. All of them hung their heads like eggnts that had been hit by frost. The people below began to sigh with emotion at Xia Jinqi¡¯s magnanimity. ¡°I think our chairman is pretty good. Not only did he clearly distinguish between rewards and punishments, but he also took our opinions very seriously. ¡± ¡°actually, we don¡¯t ask for much. As long as the chairman can be more understanding and listen to us, it will be fine. ¡± ¡°En, I also think that this chairman is not bad¡­ ¡± Almost everyone was in agreement with Xia Jinqi¡¯s actions. And this was the effect that Xia Jinqi wanted. She curled her lips slightly and waved her hand, telling the bodyguards to leave. Then, she called for the waiter. ¡°serve the dishes. ¡± After that, a long line of food delivery came up. In front of everyone, there were tes and red wine. In the middle of the table, there were fourrge wine decanters. Inside, there was an intoxicating red liquid. There was quite a lot of it. Xia Jinqi frowned as she watched. She was going to finish all of this by herself in a while¡­ ¡­ Even though she refused in her heart, Xia Jinqi still stood up, raised her wine ss high, and toasted everyone. ¡°speaking of which, this is the first time I¡¯m officially meeting all of you. In the days toe, I¡¯ll have to trouble all of you to guide me. ¡± ¡°Chairman, you¡¯re too polite. This is what we should do. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s our fortune to have such a good chairman like you! ¡± There were quite a few people who knew how to suck up to others. They had changed from talking nonsense just now to all kinds of support now. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were fence-sitters, but Xia Jinqi did not care about this. After she finished toasting everyone, she only took a small sip of wine and sat down. After eating two mouthfuls of the dishes, someone brought the dishes in and removed the tes of the appetizers. Originally, there was nothing strange about delivering a dish. However, when Xia Jinqi unintentionally looked up and saw a face in the delivery team, she suddenly stopped. One of the waitresses who delivered the dishes had an extremely beautiful face. Even though she was wearing the waitresses¡¯clothes, it was still difficult to hide her extraordinary temperament and nobility. This¡­ Wasn¡¯t this the woman Xia Jinqi saw at the gate of the Grand Entertainment City in the capital, the one who exined the colony to her son ? ? She was an employee here? However, Bai ran actually snuck in on purpose. She couldn¡¯t enter the casino, but she wanted to secretly inquire about Lego. She only heard that an important person from lego woulde to lido tonight to discuss matters, so she snuck in, hoping to get some information. Who knew that just as she snuck in, she would be targeted by Xia Jinqi? Bai ran hurriedly lowered her eyes and stopped looking at her. Could it be¡­ ¡­ She was recognized ? ? Chapter 987

Chapter 987: Chapter 984. A moment of love is worth a thousand gold coins

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t say anything. She just watched Bai ran leave with the team. She curled her lips into a smile. She felt that she had been a little suspicious recently. She felt that everyone was suspicious. As she sighed, Zhao Bao took the lead toe over and toast her. ¡°* * * , this first cup of wine is to toast your magnanimity and magnanimity!¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and nodded. She drank the cup without changing her expression, but her heart began to lose its calm. Was it starting just like that? Sure enough, after she drank the cup of wine, Xie Zusan also stood up and held the cup in his hand.¡±* * * , this cup of wine is a toast to your evesting foundation and the flourishing of sesame!¡± So it turned out that everyone said a toast, and she drank it as if she epted it. Without hesitation, she raised her head and drank the cup. At this moment, Ji Yunjing, who was watching the surveince screen upstairs, was already frowning very tightly. Including the First Cup that Xia Jinqi gave everyone, this was already the third cup. If they drank another fourth cup, a certain someone would probably start to get drunk and go crazy¡­ ¡­ Then wouldn¡¯t the perfect image that was painstakingly created just now be destroyed? Ji Yunjing was so nervous that his palms started to sweat. Even if Xia Jinqi really got drunk and went crazy, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather coulde and clean up the mess, but by then, Xia Jinqi¡¯s image would plummet¡­ ¡­ At that time, Bao Haisong and the others would have to seize this opportunity to make things extremelyplicated. ¡°Xiao Qi, what exactly are your ns¡­ ¡± Ji Yunjing muttered, his gaze never leaving Xia Jinqi on the screen. At this moment, it was Bao Haisong¡¯s turn to propose a toast. He had made a lot of jokes just now, and his expression was extremely bad. However, if he did not behave himself, he would still be buried alive. He could only brace himself to stand up, carry the wine, and bow to Xia Jinqi. ¡°* * * , This Cup of wine is to toast you, Da Peng, for rising with the wind in one day, soaring up 90,000 miles! ¡± Yang Zhanglin, who was standing behind Bao Haisong, had already thought of an excuse. He was prepared to stand up after Bao Haisong sat down, but who knew that after waiting for a long time, there was still no response. He looked up and saw that Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression was cold. She did not even look at Bao Haisong. Instead, she waved at the woman in red behind her. Ye Qinghuan stepped forward in confusion. As soon as she stood still, her hand was pulled. Then, her entire body spun and she fell into Xia Jinqi¡¯s embrace. ¡°Sir¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan was shocked. She instinctively wanted to stand up, but Xia Jinqi held her down. ¡°shh¡­ don¡¯t move. ¡± When she spoke, Xia Jinqi deliberately lowered her voice and pretended to be patient. Fortunately, she had fought with Yan Jun countless times back then. Now that Xia Jinqi was doing it, she could do it with ease. She did not even look at Bao Haisong. Instead, she reached out and caressed Ye Qinghuan¡¯s smooth and long hair. Her eyes were dark. The scene was a little awkward. The people who were preparing to toast were also stunned. Bao Haisong could not hold back his face. With a stiff expression, he repeated what he had just said,¡±* * * , this cup of wine is to toast to you, Da Peng, for rising with the wind in one day and soaring up to 90,000 miles!¡± This sentence finally made Xia Jinqi impatient. I don¡¯t know what to do, I don¡¯t know what to do, I don¡¯t know what to do, I don¡¯t know what to do Finished, and smiled close to Ye Qinghuan, whispered in her ear, ¡°is it baby? ¡± Ye Qinghuan a shiver, small face pink, ¡°Sir¡­ ¡± Chapter 988

Chapter 988: Chapter 985: Who isn¡¯t a person with a bit of a temper?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In the eyes of others, all kinds of shyness and romantic feelings¡­ ¡­ Bao Haisong was stunned. Everyone knew what the good thing that Xia Jinqi was talking about meant, but¡­ ¡­ Toasting had be a tradition, and it had never been broken in the past many years. Now, this chairman was a maverick, but he didn¡¯t drink the wine that he toasted. What could he do? The people below also had their mouths agape, their faces dumbfounded. Even Ji Yunjing was dumbfounded. So¡­ ¡­ This was the reason why Xia Jinqi brought ye Qinghuan along ? ? Using infatuation with beauty to fool her? This¡­ ¡­ Although there was nothing wrong with it, it still felt inappropriate ¡­ In his confusion, the Godly Assistant Zhao Bao came online again. He coughed lightly and looked at Bao Haisong from the side, his tone unfriendly. ¡°Why did we toast the chairman and drink it? Boss Bao, I think you¡¯d better forget it. Don¡¯t continue to make the chairman unhappy. ¡± When Bao Haisong heard this, the skin on the back of his head immediately tensed up. He knew very well what the consequences would be if he offended the chairman. It was not fun to bury him alive. It was more important to save his life. With an awkward expression, Bao Haisong put down his wine cup and sat back down. He did not dare to say another word. From this, everyone below suddenly had an epiphany. So the chairman was not willing to drink because Bao Haisong¡¯s previous actions had made the chairman unhappy¡­ ¡­ Thinking about it, it made sense. Bao Haisong had gone overboard before. who was not a person with a bit of a temper? It was normal for the chairman not to drink his toast. Ji Yunjing gave Xia Jinqi a thumbs up through the screen. High. Really High. Not only did he want to bring ye Qinghuan to block the wine, he also knew how to use Bao Haisong¡¯s mistake to resolve his embarrassment. However, before Ji Yunjing could heave a sigh of relief, Yang Zhanglin stood up again. This time, Ji Yunjing¡¯s heart was in his throat! He skipped Bao Haisong, but there were still so many people behind him. What was Xia Jinqi going to do? At this time, Yang Zhanglin had already stood up and said, ¡°chairman, this toast is to you¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he was mercilessly interrupted by Xia Jinqi. ¡°Alright, if you continue to say this sentence by sentence, how long do you have to say it? Keep it simple, there¡¯s no need to make it soplicated. ¡± This time, it was Yang Zhanglin¡¯s turn to freeze on the spot. Zhao Bao coughed forcefully again to excuse Xia Jinqi. ¡°Zhanglin, why don¡¯t we just forget about the toast? The chairman isn¡¯t in a good mood tonight, why don¡¯t we¡­ end it earlier tonight? ¡± The most important thing tonight was that every manager would toast to the chairman, and both parties would get to know each other and be familiar with each other. Who would have thought that so many unpleasant things would happen in the past and disrupt this rhythm. Yang Zhanglin was the same as Bao Haisong. Both of them were guilty and knew that Xia Jinqi was in a fit of anger. Who would dare to pull the tiger¡¯s beard at this time? Therefore, Yang Zhanglin could only sit down with his head lowered. The people below did not dare to stand up again and continued to wait and see. Zhao Bao, on the other hand, smiled at Xia Jinqi in an extremely obsequious manner. ¡°Chairman, if you are tired, why don¡¯t you go back and rest earlier? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that rules can¡¯t be broken? There are still quite a number of people who haven¡¯te to propose a toast. ¡± Xia Jinqi nced at the people sitting at the back. The moment she opened her mouth, the people below immediately felt that it wasn¡¯t that the chairman didn¡¯t want to drink their toast. It was just that he was annoyed by those people, so he wasn¡¯t in the mood. In this way, they couldn¡¯t me the chairman. If they wanted to me someone, they could only me those blind people for provoking the chairman. Chapter 989

Chapter 989: Chapter 986 scared the baby to death¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Bao chuckled and said, ¡°chairman¡¯s words are the rules! You see, it¡¯s alreadyte. Do you want me to arrange a car to send you back? ¡± Since she had already said this, it was exactly what Xia Jinqi wanted. She pretended to decline a few sentences before getting up and leaving with Ye Qinghuan. Just like when she came, it was soul-stirring. When she left, everyone let out a sigh of relief. After Xia Jinqi left, Zhao Bao let out a long sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Xie Zusan, who was the closest to him, could more or less sense something from his expression and questioned him in a weird manner ¡°Chief Zhao, is this toast rule broken just because you say so? Why do I feel that you¡¯re acting weird tonight? Are you protecting the chairman everywhere? ¡± After hearing Xie Zusan¡¯s words, Yang Zhanglin and Bao Haisong also cast their gazes on Zhao Bao, their eyes filled with suspicion. Zhao Bao¡¯s heart clenched. In order to avoid being seen through by them, it was worth shouting loudly and pretending to be angry ¡°Xie Lao San, you still have the face to scold me? ! If it weren¡¯t for your bad idea to let us each swallow 100 million, would the three of us have been caught by the chairman ? Damn it, I¡¯ve lost all my face in this lifetime ! Fortunately, the chairman was kind-hearted and was willing to let us go. If we don¡¯t send him off now, what if he thinks about thister and wants to settle the scoreter ? You can die if you want, but don¡¯t drag me along with you!¡± With an angry roar, Zhao Bao also threw his cup, got up and left with a flick of his sleeve. The remaining Xie Zusan had a livid face. Actually, after thinking about it carefully, Zhao Bao¡¯s words seemed to make sense. It was good that the chairman had left early. Apanying a king was like apanying a tiger. Who knew if she would suddenly get angry while eating? On the other side, Zhao Bao walked out of the door quickly and turned around. His originally valiant and spirited aura disappeared in an instant. His legs trembled and he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the underlings behind him were quick enough to hold him. ¡°boss? Are you okay? ¡± Zhao Bao swallowed his saliva and stood up with difficulty. ¡°Go, go quickly! ¡± When his underlings saw that Zhao Bao was sweating profusely and his tone was firm, they immediately supported him and ran towards the parking lot outside without saying a word! As Zhao Bao ran, his eyes were filled with tears as he recalled the scene just now¡­ ¡­ Mommy! I was scared to death¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ve finally saved my old life ! ! In the hall, everyone else was still sitting on the spot, not knowing what to do. On the contrary, Chang an took the lead and stood up. When he walked past Xie Zusan, he even snorted coldly ¡°A good banquet was ruined by some rat feces! If not for the chairman¡¯s magnanimity, tonight¡¯s meal would have been someone¡¯s Guillotine! ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Bao Haisong mmed the table and stood up. Just as he was about to make a move, he was pressed down by Yang Zhanglin. Bao Haisong turned his head and saw Yang Zhanglin shake his head slightly. Only then did he put away his anger and sat back down. Chang an continued to snort coldly and left with big strides. The rest of the people also began to leave the banquet. When they left, many people were muttering. Most of the content was that they despised Xie Zusan and the others. In short, no one remembered that Xia Jinqi had broken the rule of not drinking. They only remembered the few who had made mistakes, as well as Xia Jinqi¡¯s magnanimity. Not long after, everyone in the hall had left. Only Xie Zusan, Bao Haisong, and Yang Zhanglin were left. They stared at each other for a long time before Bao Haisong nudged Yang Zhanglin. ¡°Old Yang, you¡¯re so eloquent. Tell me! What¡¯s going on tonight? ! ¡± Chapter 990

Chapter 990: Chapter 987: Living with your tail between your legs

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yang Zhanglin¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°The new chairman is not simple. ¡± In just a few days, not only did they find out about the four of them concealing their money, but they also showed both kindness and power, firmly holding all the initiative in their hands. ¡°No matter how not simple she is, she¡¯s still just a little kid. She does everything for novelty, but she can¡¯t be steady. ¡± Xie Zusan had never been optimistic about Xia Jinqi from the start. He didn¡¯t know what the higher-ups meant by choosing a little doll as the chairman. However, Yang Zhanglin shook his head and didn¡¯t agree with Xie Zusan¡¯s view. ¡°If she really couldn¡¯t be stabilized, she would have dragged us out and buried us alive just now. ¡± And in the end, not only did Xia Jinqi stabilize herself, but she also received everyone¡¯s praise. This wasn¡¯t something that a little kid who was still wet behind the ears could do. Thinking about the chairman¡¯s thunderous methods just now, Bao Haisong let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Speaking of which, this matter is indeed something that we didn¡¯t do properly. ¡± Yang Zhanglin was a little surprised. The person who started the trouble was Bao Haisong. He was also the one who had always been stubborn and refused to lower his head. Why did he admit defeat now? ¡°Old Bao, are you afraid? ¡± Yang Zhanglin could not help butugh at him. Bao Haisong was embarrassed for a moment, and then he sighed, ¡°there were so many people there just now. Even if you¡¯re afraid of death, you have to endure it! Now that there are only the three of us, there¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of! It¡¯s better to live than die. Moreover, it doesn¡¯t feel good to be buried alive. ¡± When Xie Zusan heard that, he also fell into deep thought, ¡°that¡¯s true. ¡± ¡°Alright, return all the money. From now on, keep your tail between your legs. Don¡¯t y these petty tricks anymore. ¡± Bao Haisong patted the back of his head and got up to leave. Yang Zhanglin looked at his back and stood up as well. He had a smile on his face the whole time, but he didn¡¯t say much. Xie Zusan was thest to leave. His expression never eased up. After everyone left, Ji Yunjing stared at the Empty Hall on the screen and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°good girl. One strategy after another. It¡¯s like a nine-in-one chain, scaring these people into shrinking their heads. They don¡¯t even have the confidence to speak. ¡± With a smile, Ji Yunjing called Ji Heng and told him everything that happened tonight in detail, especially Xia Jinqi¡¯s act of kindness and intimidation. Her words were full of emotion. Ji Heng nodded his head repeatedly and praised Xia Jinqi. ¡°those people who don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them should be treated like this! ¡± Ji Hengughed loudly, clearly in a good mood. Although he felt that Xia Jinqi was being too lenient by doing this, if it were him, those people who had stolen the money would probably be resting in some back mountain by now. However, it was better to let them go. He wanted them to remember the kindness of their new master so that they could be more loyal in the future. Ji Yunjing nodded and ordered his men to pack up. Then, he turned around and walked downstairs. ¡°GRANDPA, I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± After saying that, he put away his phone. He wanted to go directly to the parking lot, but when he walked halfway, he found Ye Qinghuan who was watching the entrance of the kitchen. His eyebrows twitched. Why was she still here? What was she doing here? Ji Yunjing walked over curiously and asked, ¡°why are you here? ¡± Ye Qinghuan was shocked. When he turned around and saw Ji Yunjing, he calmed down. ¡°Mr. Xia said he was hungry and was eating inside¡­ ¡± ¡°? ?¡±Ji Yunjing raised her eyebrows and walked into the kitchen. As expected, she saw Xia Jinqi sitting in front of a small table, eating¡­ ¡­ Egg Fried Rice ? ? ? Chapter 991

Chapter 991: Chapter 988 Mr. Xia really has a good eye

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She didn¡¯t eat that Big Table of delicacies just now, but came to the kitchen to eat egg fried rice? .. It was a bit of a mystery. Xia Jinqi was in the middle of eating when she looked up and saw Ji Yunjing staring at her in astonishment. She took the initiative to invite him. ¡°cousin, do you want to eat some? ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t eat just now? ¡± Ji Yunjing walked in. ¡°I was so scared that I didn¡¯t even take a bite. Now that I¡¯ve rxed, I¡¯m suddenly so hungry. ¡± Xia Jinqi said simply and took the opportunity to look at Ye Qinghuan, who was Ji Yunjing. She was a little puzzled. ¡°Qinghuan also said that she doesn¡¯t want to eat. Why don¡¯t you send her back first, cousin? ¡± Hearing that, Ji Yunjing turned back to look at Ye Qinghuan behind him. His gaze deepened. Ye Qinghuan sensed his gaze and hurriedly lowered his head. His little face was slightly red as he stood at the side. After hesitating for a moment, Ji Yunjing asked Xia Jinqi, ¡°what about you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not full yet¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled embarrassedly. ¡°You guys can leave first. There are so many people here. Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡± As she said that, Xia Jinqi looked at the bodyguards behind her. She was now publicly known as the chairman. There were more people protecting her at close range than when she was in Rao city. Even though Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t like the feeling of being surrounded by so many people wherever she went, she had to get used to the feeling of being protected as soon as she removed her bodyguards. Ji Yunjing thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°Go home early. Don¡¯t let GRANDPA worry. ¡± ¡°GOT IT! ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled knowingly as she felt the warmth of family. Ji Yunjing smiled as well, turned around, and left with Ye Qinghuan. After the two of them left, Xia Jinqi continued to eat. However, this time, her movements were clearly much slower. As she ate, she looked at the woman who was wiping the stove not far away. It was the beautiful woman she saw just now. When she brought Ye Qinghuan downstairs, she identally saw this woman enter the kitchen. Xia Jinqi followed her and said that she was hungry, so she asked the kitchen to prepare some food. At that time, only this woman was present. After fiddling with it for a long time, she brought out this te of Egg Fried Rice. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the famous dishes in Lido restaurant are well-known. From the head chef to the apprentice who picks the vegetables, they can all bring out first-ss cooking skills. Why do you only know egg-fried Rice? ¡± Xia Jinqi said indifferently, breaking the silence in the room. Obviously, Xia Jinqi asked her to cook for herself not because she was really hungry, but because she wanted to test her and see if she was really helping out in the kitchen. When Bai ran, who was worrying about how to escape, heard this, she slightly raised her beautiful eyes and met Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze without fear. She put down the work in her hands and began to undo her apron. ¡°Mr. Xia really has good eyesight. ¡± These words could be considered as admitting Xia Jinqi¡¯s suspicion. The Moment Bai ran opened her mouth, the bodyguards who were guarding beside Xia Jinqi immediately pulled out their guns and pointed them at Bai ran¡¯s head. The atmosphere instantly reached a climax! Bai Ran swept the room. The five bodyguards were all strong and strong. She was alone, so it was impossible for her to escape unscathed. However, she was currently on the second floor, and behind her was the window. If she could dodge these people¡¯s bullets and escape through the window, she might still have a chance of survival. However, the moment she quickly prepared her countermeasures, the handsome youth opposite her gently raised his hand. ¡°All of you, stand down. ¡± Bai Ran,¡±¡­¡± The bodyguards seemed to hesitate. ¡°Chairman¡­ ¡± Chapter 992

Chapter 992: Chapter 989 doesn¡¯t want to see you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°STAND DOWN! ¡± Xia Jinqi lowered her voice and shouted. Only then did the bodyguards all retreat out of the door. Bai Ran didn¡¯t understand what the youth meant, so she quietly approached the window. ¡°Mr. Xia, what do you mean? ¡±Shee asked. Xia Jinqi was still sitting in the same spot, her hand still holding the spoon. She continued to stir the remaining rice and calmly asked, ¡°are you a member of the Bai family? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± when Bai ran heard this, she raised her eyebrows slightly, and a hint of surprise appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°You already knew? ¡± Hearing her question, Xia Jinqi knew that she was right. ¡°Cousin said that Bai Jiutian¡¯s granddaughter, Bai Ran, is from Sanjiang city. Sanjiang city loves a mouthful of fresh food. There are salted shrimps in the egg-fried rice, ¡± Xia Jinqi said as she picked out the shrimps from the fried rice and started to y with them in amusement. Bai Ran was slightly stiff and in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re sure that I¡¯m Bai ran just because of this? ¡± Just because there were a few shrimps in the egg-fried Rice Wasn¡¯t that too hasty? ¡°Of course it¡¯s not just these. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and shook her head. She took out her phone, and it showed the information she had just checked, along with a photo of Bai ran ¡°I remember seeing you at the gate of Pujing Grand Entertainment in the afternoon. You and your son were staring at the sign at the entrance of the Casino in a daze. Most people wouldn¡¯t even pay attention to it, but you were very concerned about it. ¡°I saw you at the dinner just now. When I came out, I conveniently checked the Bai family¡¯s information. ¡°Miss Bai, do you have anything else to say? ¡± This analysis was very logical, directly digging out Bai ran¡¯s identity. Since that was the case, Bai ran naturally had nothing to hide. She curled her lips and smiled faintly. ¡°Mr. Xia is right. No wonder the rumors say that Lego¡¯s chairman is a genius youth. ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. Seeing that this woman¡¯s identity had been exposed on the spot, but she didn¡¯t panic in the face of danger, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She was definitely not an ordinary person. Bai Ran indeed didn¡¯t have anything to be afraid of. The people she brought were downstairs. As long as she shouted for help, no one would be able to escape! However, she didn¡¯te to look for Lego¡¯s leader this time to pick a fight. She wanted to resolve the misunderstanding between her ancestors many years ago and drag that traitor back. As she thought about it, Bai ran asked, ¡°I know my request is a little presumptuous, but Mr. Xia, can you take me to see old master JI? ¡± ¡°You want to see my grandfather? ¡± This was a little unexpected. ¡°Yes. My grandfather¡¯s health has been getting worse in recent years, and he can¡¯t go far away. But he told me to meet old master JI in person. ¡± Bai Ran nodded and her tone softened. She couldn¡¯t exin why she had a favorable impression of this youth whom she had only met once. Suddenly, she wanted to discuss it with her. Perhaps, there was no need for things to be so tense. However, Xia Jinqi was a little stumped. ¡°I¡¯m afraid grandfather doesn¡¯t want to see you¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi could not help butugh when she thought of the signboards that were still ced at the entrance of the casino. Grandfather had really been angry for many years. If he were to take the liberty to meet the Bai family again, she did not know if he would lose his temper and turn the world upside down. Bai Ran knew that the JI family would definitely not meet her easily, so she could only throw out some harsh words first ¡°Zhuo Ning stole the core secrets of the Bai family. He knew that we would not let him off, so he fled to Macau. He knew that the JI family had a grudge against the Bai family, so he deliberately hid in the casino. ¡°If old master JI is unable to settle this matter, the Bai family will definitely not let it go! ¡± Chapter 993

Chapter 993: Chapter 990-aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi had heard from Ji Yunjing that Zhuo Ning was here to seek refuge. She didn¡¯t know if her grandfather knew about the entanglement in this matter. If the Bai family were to really make a move, both the JI family and the Bai family might suffer heavy losses. Thinking about it carefully, Zhuo Ning was probably the only one who would benefit from this oue. In addition to the Bai family¡¯s matter, she couldn¡¯t drag it out like this. Since her granddaughter wanted toe and reconcile, she couldn¡¯t refuse. No matter what, they still had to talk first. After a moment of contemtion, Xia Jinqi nodded solemnly. ¡°follow me. ¡± When Bai ran heard this, she was slightly surprised. She did not expect this youth to be so easy to talk to? When she came, her grandfather had told her that the old man of the JI family was a stubborn fellow who was about to be a demon. If she could say something, she would say it. If she could not say it, she would directly attack him. She had thought that the JI family was very stubborn. It seemed that this youth was an exception. Xia Jinqi did not ask further. She brought Bai ran downstairs. Just as they reached the door, they heard a whooshing sound. ¡°MOMMY! ¡± Xia Jinqi hadn¡¯t turned around when she saw Bai ran running over from behind. She hugged a delicate-looking little boy in her arms. ¡°Che Er? Why are you here? ¡± ¡°Che ER MISSES MOMMY¡­ ¡± A few men in ck jackets followed behind the little boy. Bai Ran waved them off. ¡°Mommy misses you too. ¡± Bai ran kissed her son on the forehead and carried him over. She introduced him, ¡°Che Er, call me uncle. ¡± ¡°Uncle¡­ ¡± Quan Che said sweetly. His big ck and white eyes stared at Xia Jinqi with a smile on his face. ¡°Uncle is good-looking¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was actually a little embarrassed to be praised by two children for being good-looking in a row. She reached out and touched his little head. ¡°You¡¯RE CHE ER, right? How old are you? ¡± ¡°three and a half years old! ¡± Quan Che answered crisply. He didn¡¯t seem to be a stranger at all. ¡°Che Er, let¡¯s go to uncle¡¯s house as guests tonight, okay? ¡± When Bai ran spoke to her son, her voice was especially soft and motherly. ¡°Okay, okay! ¡± The little guy was so happy that he almost danced with joy. Xia Jinqi smiled as well and invited the mother and son to get into the car. After the car door closed, Xia Jinqi asked Bai ran, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll do something bad in the dark? ¡± She actually brought her son with her¡­ ¡­ Bai Ran smiled and shook her head. She lowered her head and Patted Che Er¡¯s head. Her Bright Eyes sparkled. ¡°If you want to do something bad in the dark and kill us both, you wouldn¡¯t have sent your cousin away in advance. ¡± Bai Ran knew that Xia Jinqi had discovered her true identity a long time ago. Based on the situation at that time, Xia Jinqi could have told Ji Yunjing that the brother and sister would work together to capture her. However, Xia Jinqi did not. Not only did she send Ji Yunjing away, but she had also asked the bodyguards to leave. From this, it could be seen that she had a good heart. Moreover¡­ ¡­ As she spoke, Bai ran had already taken out a pistol and pressed it against Xia Jinqi¡¯s waist. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you? ¡± It was fine to agree to take her to see old master JI, but there was no need to invite her to sit in the same car. Being exposed in front of an opponent at such a close distance could sometimes be fatal. Xia Jinqi also smiled, her eyes showing no fear. ¡°You¡¯ve already brought your son into the car, what am I afraid of? ¡± She was also a mother, so she knew how important her child was to her. Since Bai ran dared to do this, it proved that she believed in her. Chapter 994

Chapter 994: Chapter 991 fate that was predestined in her previous life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Inexplicably, she also liked her. Perhaps it was fate that caught her eye and she had a good impression of her. After hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, Bai ran put the gun away with a smile on her face. ¡°¡­¡± The fate between people sometimes was really wonderful. Some people knew each other for more than ten years, but they still couldn¡¯t get into your heart. But some people, with just a nce, you could trust her without reservation. Perhaps, this was the fate that was predestined in her previous life. Su Zhishui. After returning to the vi, Xia Jinqi had just entered the house when Auntie Chen rushed over. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re finally back! ¡± Xia Jinqi rarely saw auntie Chen in such a hurry. She immediately thought that something had happened to the children and did not have time to care about Bai ran and her son behind her. She asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Young Master, young master he¡­ ¡± Before Auntie Chen could finish her words, Xia Jinqi had already darted upstairs. ¡°Young Madam! ¡± Auntie Chen was also stunned and hurriedly chased after her. Bai Ran and Che Er were left Dumbstruck¡­ ¡­ ¡°Young Madam? ¡± Bai Ran blinked, expressing her extreme¡­ ¡­ Surprise ! ! Che Er also tilted her head, her face full of curiosity. ¡°En? ¡± The mother and son looked at each other, their simr eyes shining with the same brilliance, as if they had understood something¡­ ¡­ Upstairs. Xia Jinqi rushed into the nursery anxiously and saw Yu Han and Xiao puff sitting on the carpet ying with blocks. The two children were fine, not crying nor making a fuss. They were having fun! Xia Jinqi was so anxious that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. Only then did she let it go¡­ ¡­ Aunt Chen also caught up at this moment. She said breathlessly, ¡°Young Madam, why are you running so fast¡­ ¡± ¡°Aunt Chen, you were so anxious just now. I thought something had happened to them! ¡± Xia Jinqi patted her chest, indicating that she was quite frightened. When she heard this, aunt Chen smiled ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking Young Madam, you ran away without a trace. ¡°The young master and young miss are fine. It¡¯s just that the young master was crying and making a fuss just now. I carried him to the bed and used the building blocks tofort him. Who knew that when I turned around to look at the young miss, when I came back, I saw that the young master was sitting perfectly fine! ¡± After being reminded by Aunt Chen, Xia Jinqi noticed that Yu Han and Xiao puff were really sitting and ying. Previously, his two bodies were soft, so he had to support their waists and necks when he carried them. Now¡­ ¡­ He could even sit up on his own ? ? Coincidentally, Xiao puff heard the movement behind her. When she turned around, she saw that it was her mother who had returned. She immediately stretched out her two small arms with a smile, wanting to hug him. ¡°Well¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and carried her up. Then, she sat down beside Yu Han and touched his little face. ¡°What are you guys ying? ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Yu Han pointed at the pile of blocks in front of him. His big eyes were sparkling. Xia Jinqi looked in the direction he was pointing at. She saw a pile of blocks ced together in a disorderly manner. She could not tell what shape they were. She thought that this was just a game between children and there was no special meaning to it. At this moment, an apologetic voice suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°sorry to disturb you¡­ children, are you alright? ¡± Bai Ran held che Er¡¯s hand and looked inside the house. Her eyes were filled with worry. Earlier, when she saw Xia Jinqi rushing up and there was no one downstairs, Bai ran took che er upstairs without warning. As a result, when she came up, she saw two cute little babies here. Chapter 995

Chapter 995: Chapter 992 Can I hug her?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Che Er also tilted her head and stared fixedly at the delicate little girl in pink who was being held in Xia Jinqi¡¯s arms. Her Red Round face was like a delicious apple, tender and tender. Xia Jinqi looked towards the source of the sound and only then did she remember Bai ran and Che Er. She immediately felt that it was very rude. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I was too anxious. ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she had already rushed forward. She was really impulsive. Who knew that Bai ran would actually smile very clearly. ¡°You¡¯re both mothers. I understand how you feel. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Her clear eyes blinked, and only then did Xia Jinqi remember that Bai ran must have heard Auntie Chen calling her young Madam. This vi was extremely secretive to begin with. She had never brought anyone back with her, and Auntie Chen did not have much scruples about changing her way of addressing her, so she still addressed her as before. She did not expect that tonight would be such a coincidence. Since she had already heard it, there was nothing to hide. Xia Jinqi smiled and said, ¡°yes. ¡± Xiao puffy in Xia Jinqi¡¯s arms, unable to understand what the adults were saying. She only looked curiously at the little boy she had never seen before. Why was he staring at her? ¡°Eh¡­ ¡± Xiao puff smacked her lips and put her thumb in her mouth out of habit. Xia Jinqi put her down and pulled her finger out of her mouth. Only then did she realize that she was staring straight at Che Er. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Xia Jinqi introduced her, ¡°Xiao Puff, this is brother Che ER. ¡± ¡°is she called Xiao Puff? ¡± Quan Che walked straight over and stared at this cute little sister. He was both curious and fond of her. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Xiao puff stared at the little white cloud on Che Er¡¯s clothes again and stretched out her little finger to touch it. Che Er stood where she was and let her ravage her clothes. Her round face, which was full of baby fat, was reflected in her pure ck pupils. ¡°Yes, her big name is Yan Yusheng and her nickname is Xiao puff, ¡± Xia Jinqi exined to him. The more she looked at this little boy, the more she liked him. How could he be so handsome and cute? ¡°Can I hug her? ¡± Che Er asked again. ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Xia Jinqi said. She held Xiao puff with both hands and ced her on a thick nket, indicating that Che Er could do it! Only then did che er carefully approach her and gently hug her sister, as if she was protecting a precious treasure. Xiao puff had no idea what had happened¡­ ¡­ She only felt that this little brother was blocking her eyes. She could barely see the blocks ! ! The Moment Che Er moved, Yu Han, who had been ignored by the side, immediately sensed the danger. He crawled over and shielded his sister behind him. Only then did Bai ran realize that the two children on the ground actually looked the same age? ¡°They are twins? ¡± She walked in curiously and sat on the nket just like the children. They did not put on any airs. They were really as close as close friends who had not seen each other for many years. Xia Jinqi heard this and nodded with a smile. Her eyes flickered with uncountable happiness. ¡°Yes, Yu Han is the older brother. ¡± ¡°How nice¡­ Xiao puff really looks like you! ¡± Bai Ran could not shift her gaze away from Xiao puff. She had no choice. She was really too cute ! ! She really wanted a daughter too! ¡°Xiao puff, can auntie hug you? ¡± After hesitating for a moment, Bai ran couldn¡¯t help but ask. After Che Er was born, she left for a while. When she returned, Che Er was already three years old. Chapter 996

Chapter 996: Chapter 993 asked her to stay here for one night

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION During this time, she had missed too many things¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t know when Che Er would turn around, when she would sit up, when she would talk, when she would walk, and when she would call her mother for the first time. Now that she saw these two young children, she suddenly remembered what she owed Che er, and her eyes unconsciously reddened. This was the first time Xiao Puff had seen Bai ran, and she was still very unfamiliar with her. She blinked her big, adorable eyes and didn¡¯t move. Xia Jinqi saw the tears at the corner of Bai ran¡¯s eyes. Although she did not understand why her emotions were fluctuating, she still took the initiative to teach Xiao puff. ¡°Xiao Puff, Auntie likes you. Why don¡¯t you let Auntie Hug you? ¡± Only then did Xiao puff obediently crawl in Bai ran¡¯s direction. Bai Ran was extremely excited. She carefully hugged her soft little body in her arms and sighed in her heart¡­ ¡­ The little girl was different. She was soft, soft, and fragrant. She was like a marshmallow made from Tian Tian¡¯s sweet candy. Yu Han frowned slightly. His deep eyes were like the sea, and no one knew what he was thinking. Xia Jinqi was afraid that he would think that she was different, so she held him in her arms. She rubbed his chubby little face and asked him, ¡°what are you looking at, baby? ¡± Yu Han continued to stare at his sister without saying a word, as if he was afraid that the stranger in front of him would snatch her away. Che Er also walked over at this time and looked at Yu Han curiously. ¡°little brother, do you like building blocks? ¡± ¡°Eh? ¡± Yu Han¡¯s gaze was attracted and he turned to look at Che Er. Che Er just happened to pass a building block over and stuffed it into Yu Han¡¯s hand. Yu Han, whose grip was already not bad, grabbed the building block and turned it over and over again. Suddenly, he began to Giggle. He seemed to be very satisfied with this toy. The room was filled withughter andughter. Time passed unknowingly. When it was midnight, the children were tired from ying and had fallen asleep. Ji Heng did note back either. During the time she hade to Macau, Xia Jinqi had gotten used to the situation where Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather was often not at home. However, she had brought Bai ran home tonight, but Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather did note back. Then¡­ She could only let Bai ran stay here for one night ¡­ Why would Xia Jinqi risk staying with someone she had just met who had a grudge against her grandfather? That was because Bai ran had given her trust first ¡ª she had brought her son over. Moreover, Xia Jinqi¡¯s house was filled with bodyguards. She was not worried that Bai ran would do anything out of the ordinary here. Hence, she took the initiative to arrange a room for them while she went to take a bath in peace. After changing into a in white dress, she felt refreshed. Tonight, Aunt Chen brought Yu Han and Xiao puff to sleep, so Xia Jinqi was not worried at all. She went to Bai ran¡¯s room instead. ¡°knock, knock¡­ ¡± she knocked on the door. Soon, the door opened. Bai ran also took a bath and changed into a brand new set of pajamas. Xia Jinqi first nced at her and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the two of US would wear the same size. It suits you quite well. ¡± Perhaps she liked it at first sight, but no matter how she looked at itter, she liked it! Even the clothes they wore were of the same size, and it was inexplicably cordial. Bai Ran originally wanted to thank Xia Jinqi for lending her pajamas, but the moment the door opened, she saw Xia Jinqi in a in white dress behind the door. She was so shocked that she almost forgot to think. ¡°You¡­ ¡± After taking a shower, Xia Jinqi waspletely different from the woman who wore men¡¯s clothes before! Chapter 997

Chapter 997: Chapter 994, do you want to chat for a while?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When she was dressed as a man, she looked heroic and devilish. She really looked like a perfect young man who had walked out of A TWO-DIMENSIONAL MANGA! But now¡­ ¡­ She changed into a dress. Her hair had just been washed. It was soft and stuck to her face. Her makeup had also been removed, revealing her delicate and gentle features. She was like an Elf in the dark, beautiful yet cute. Xia Jinqi saw that she was staring straight at her and coughed lightly in embarrassment. ¡°Che Er, are you asleep? ¡± Bai Ran came back to her senses and nodded with a smile. ¡°I slept soundly. In my dreams, I called out Xiao Puff¡¯s name! ¡± Xia Jinqi also smiled and took the initiative to invite her. ¡°Do you want to chat for a while? ¡± ¡°Sure! ¡± Bai Ran wouldn¡¯t refuse. Since she wasn¡¯t sleepy at the moment, she was also very curious about Xia Jinqi¡¯s story. For example, why did she disguise herself as a man? For example, what was the huge contrast between her unruly and unruly self at the Lido hotel and her gentle and kind-hearted self now? Just like that, the two of them took advantage of the time when the children were fast asleep to get together and chat. The location was chosen to be on the balcony of Xia Jinqi¡¯s room. The two of them secretly looted the children¡¯s snacks, then went downstairs to the fridge to get fruit juice drinks. They directly gathered together to have a party. ¡°So, in order to better manage the casino, you disguised yourself as a man? ¡± Bai Ran roughly listened to Xia Jinqi¡¯s story, and the doubts in her heart began to slowly unravel. ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded, and a little embarrassed, she used her index finger to roll up the small bangs on her forehead. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s very strange? ¡± ¡°How is it weird? I actually think you¡¯re quite handsome! ¡± Bai Ran praised her without holding back She couldn¡¯t help but think of the chairman at the banquet who had shocked everyone with just a few words. She still couldn¡¯t believe it ¡°Is that really you? I really couldn¡¯t tell at that time that you were pretending to be a man. I just thought that some young man looked too delicate and pretty! ¡± When she said these words, Bai ran¡¯s expression was not exaggerated at all. It was as if everything was going as it should be. It didn¡¯t make people feel disgusted at all. Instead, it made Xia Jinqi feel veryfortable. After a few words, shepletely opened her heart and started talking about serious matters. ¡°Then, Zhuo Ning, do you really have to capture her? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked seriously. ¡°Yes! ¡± Bai Ran answered very quickly. She did not even need to think. Xia Jinqi could hear the seriousness in her words, so she did not try to dissuade her. Instead, she thought of their grandfather and could not help but notice the simrity between the two of them. ¡°Come to think of it, the two of us are a little simr. Actually, Ji Heng is also my grandfather. Are these two strange families really letting their granddaughter inherit the Family Business? ¡± Bai Ran was stunned. ¡°No wonder your surname is Xia and not JI. ¡± ¡°Yes, logically speaking, my cousin Ji Yunjing should be the one to inherit the family business, but grandfather always wants to leave everything to me. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled. She really didn¡¯t understand grandfather JI. ¡°this¡­ perhaps he wants to make up for something. ¡± Bai Ran sighed softly. She also thought of her past. ¡°I¡¯m actually my father¡¯s illegitimate daughter, but after he died, he left the family and everything to me. ¡± When she heard the words ¡®illegitimate daughter¡¯ , a string in Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind jumped. She looked at Bai ran in surprise. ¡°I¡­ AM also my father¡¯s illegitimate daughter¡­ ¡± At that time, Bai ran was drinking a drink. When she heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s sudden words, she almost choked. ¡°What a coincidence! ¡± Chapter 998

Chapter 998: Chapter 995 when Xiao puff grows up, will she marry you?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi continued to nod. ¡°My family doesn¡¯t like me very much. ¡± ¡°I¡­ Me Too¡­ ¡± Bai ran¡¯s hand shook heavily ¡­ The two of them looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°How could it be such a coincidence? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at Bai ran in a daze and suddenly felt the magic of fate. ¡°No wonder I liked you so much when I first met you! ¡± Bai Ran couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and sigh at the wonders of fate. Simr people would always unconsciously attract each other. It was precisely because they had simr lives and experienced simr pain that they had amonnguage and could walk together. Birds of a feather flock together. This was the same principle. It was rare to meet a person who was in tune with her. The more Xia Jinqi and Bai ran talked, the more they got along. They even forgot the time and talked for a long night. Xia Jinqi talked about her childhood, which was not liked since she was young, the twists and turns of having children after marriage, and the peace that she finally got after so much difficulty was followed by separation. Meanwhile, Bai ran talked about how she had been forced to leave for three years after giving birth to Che Er. She had to struggle to return to Che Er¡¯s side, but she had missed the three years when he needed his mommy the most¡­ ¡­ The two of them talked to each other andforted each other. Before they knew it, the sky was already bright. Only then did they return to their respective rooms. When Bai ran returned, Che Er had also just woken up. She had seen her younger brother and sisterst night and was tired from ying. It was rare for her to sleep for so long. When Bai ran helped him put on his clothes, the little guy could not wait to ask, ¡°mommy, can I still y with my younger sister today? ¡± ¡°You like your little sister so much? What about your little brother? ¡± Bai ran raised her eyebrows, wanting to tease him. Sincest night, she realized that her son especially liked Xiao puff. He gave Xiao puff all the delicious and fun things, but he wasn¡¯t so attentive to Yu Han. ¡°LITTLE SISTER IS CUTE! ¡± Che Er Chuckled and added, ¡°Daddy said that Mommy will give birth to a little sister for me in the future. He said that I¡¯m a little man and I have to protect my little sister! ¡± Che Er said it innocently, but it made Bai ran¡¯s eyebrows twitch¡­ ¡­ It seemed that her husband was really crazy about his daughter. He had secretly instilled such thoughts into his son. However¡­ ¡­ She really liked Jin Qi¡¯s daughter ¡­ Xiao puff was so cute at such a young age. When she grew up in the future, she would definitely have many suitors. Then, why don¡¯t she make a decision for her son first? MMM¡­ ¡­ Isn¡¯t it popr for children to get married now ? ? When they grew up, if they didn¡¯t like each other, then the engagement would be canceled. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to make a decision first! Thinking of this, Bai ran smiled and looked at her son. ¡°Che Er, let Mommy ask you, do you really like this little sister so much? ¡± ¡°En! ¡± The little guy nodded heavily and said it in a decent manner. ¡°then¡­ When Xiao puff grows up, can I marry you? ¡± He continued to coax her ¡­ ¡°marry me? What does that mean? ¡± Che Er blinked her big, curious eyes and stared at her mother. Bai Ran paused, not knowing how to exin the meaning of this marriage. After thinking for a while, she could only give him an example ¡°What I mean by marrying you is that the two of you will live together for the rest of your life, just like daddy and Mommy. You will live together every day, eat together, and sleep together. ¡± ¡°We can be together every day? ¡± Che Er asked. ¡°Yes! We can be together every day! ¡± Bai Ran nodded vigorously. This meaning was not bad either. As long as her son could understand it, it would be good. Chapter 999

Chapter 999: Chapter 996: Take Care of her, protect her, and not let anyone bully her!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Che Er heard this, she lowered her head and began to think seriously. He really liked this sister of his. She was so soft and cute. If he could see his sister every day and be with her, how great would that be¡­ ¡­ ¡°Alright! Then when I grow up, I WANT TO MARRY MY SISTER! ¡± After Che Er ¡®thought it over carefully¡¯ , she finally made up her mind. Bai Ran was naturally so happy that she could not close her mouth. She lowered her head and smacked her son¡¯s forehead hard. ¡°Good Son! ¡± As she spoke, she picked up Che Er and happily went to look for Yu Han and Xiao puff. It was unknown whether those two little babies had woken up or not. At this moment, in the nursery, Yu Han and Xiao puff were holding a bottle and sucking it with all their might. Xia Jinqi saw Bai ran carrying che er over, so she smiled and called out to them. ¡°Che Er has woken up too? ¡± ¡°Aunt¡­ ¡± Che er very consciously changed the way she addressed Xia Jinqi. Then, she took the initiative to stretch out her two small arms, gesturing for Mommy to put him down. As soon as Bai ran put him on the ground, the little guy ran to Xia Jinqi¡¯s side and looked at Xiao puff, who was in Xia Jinqi¡¯s arms, with a smile. ¡°sister. ¡± Che Er touched her sister¡¯s hand and held it in her palm. She said very seriously and sincerely, ¡°sister, how about I marry you in the future? ¡± This sudden sentence from the mouth of a three-and-a-half-year-old child was really quite dramatic. Xia Jinqi, who was holding Xiao puff, and Aunty Chen, who was holding Yu Han, were both stunned at the same time. They were both surprised! Bai Ran did not expect her son to be so straightforward. However, thinking about it, it made sense. She had just asked him, and now that he saw his sister, he must be a little impatient. Hence, she smiled and waited for Xia Jinqi¡¯s answer. Xia Jinqi could not help but smile as she looked at Che Er. She Patted Che Er¡¯s head and asked with a smile, ¡°you¡¯re still so young. Do you know what it means to marry her? ¡± ¡°It means to be together every day, take care of her, protect her, and not let anyone bully her! ¡± Che Er¡¯s answer was firm and decisive! The first sentence was taught to him by his mommy just now, and the second sentence was taught to him by his Daddy. Daddy always said that when he had a sister, he would take care of his sister, protect his sister, and not let anyone bully his sister! Xia Jinqi was stunned again. She would never have thought that such a young child would speak with such determination and sound reasoning. It must be known that many men who grew up to be in their thirties or forties still didn¡¯t know what they wanted. Their lives were also a mess. Che Er, this child¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi smiled faintly as she looked at Xiao puff in her arms and asked her, ¡°Xiao puff, brother Che Er said that he wants to marry you when he grows up. Are you willing? ¡± ¡°Puff¡­ ¡± Xiao Puff was hungry at this moment. She did not pay attention to what was happening outside the window and only focused on sucking the milk in the bottle. Her innocent and cute appearance made the entire roomugh and cheer. Bai Ran also walked over at this moment and spoke well of her son ¡°Jinqi, look at how much we hit it off. Why don¡¯t we be good friends in the future? At the same time, let us have the addiction of a fixed marriage. Let¡¯s see if these two children can really get together when they grow up in the future. ¡± Xia Jinqi saw that Bai ran was serious and didn¡¯t seem like she was joking. She turned back to look at Che Er. The little fellow¡¯s face was also full of sincerity. She originally thought that it was just a joke, so Xia Jinqi let Xiao puff choose for herself. ¡°Xiao Puff, do you agree? ¡± Xiao puff was finally full. Her little hand pushed open the milk bottle, and her round eyes looked at the handsome man in front of her. She was at a loss and made a few noises. Chapter 1000

Chapter 1000: Chapter 997 gives you candy. You must marry me in the future

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION What are they talking about Why can¡¯t she understand? Seeing this, Che Er suddenly had an idea. She took out a rainbow lollipop the size of a rainbow fist from her coat pocket and dangled it in front of Xiao Puff. ¡°sister, do you want some candy? ¡± At this moment, Xiao puff still didn¡¯t know what candy meant. She just looked at the gorgeous colors and felt extremely curious. She stretched out her hand and wanted to take it. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± ¡°If you agree to marry me, I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡± Che Er said in a decent manner. At such a young age, she already knew how to use candy to kidnap an ignorant girl. Xia Jinqi and Bai ran found it funny. This trick! Xiao puff didn¡¯t understand what Che Er¡¯s brother meant at all. She only knew that the candy was so good-looking, and she also wanted it¡­ ¡­ Thus, she insisted on reaching out to take the candy. Che Er smiled and took the initiative to pass the candy to her. ¡°Here¡¯s the candy. You have to marry me in the future. ¡± ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± Xiao puff didn¡¯t care what he said. She stared at the candy with her big eyes. She felt that it looked good, so she stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°Do you want to eat it? I¡¯ll help you. ¡± Che Er very considerately tore off the wrapping paper for her. Then, she carefully took the lollipop and brought it to her mouth. Xiao puff stared at Che Er¡¯s brother. She stuck out her little pink tongue and licked the Rainbow Lollipop. ¡°Eh? ¡± It was her first time tasting such a taste. Xiao puff¡¯s eyes widened, and her face was filled with disbelief. So, this sweet taste¡­ was it the same as this handsome little brother in front of Tian Tian? Tian Tian? Xia Jinqi really couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Puff, Oh puff, how can you be bribed by a lollipop? ¡± ¡°If only Xiao puff could really be my daughter-inw in the future! ¡± Bai Ran couldn¡¯t help but pray to the heavens. Such a cute little girl, of course she had to be booked in advance! Yu Han, who was at the side, was half full. He looked back at the smiles on everyone¡¯s faces and then at his gluttonous sister. He yawned out of boredom. When he opened his eyes again, he looked at Che Er with hostility. Was this guy trying to snatch his sister away from him? Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather only came back around noon. Xia Jinqi asked Bai ran to look after the three children while she went downstairs. She wanted to talk to her grandfather about the Bai family and Zhuo Ning first. After spending the night together, she felt that this Bai ran was actually a good person and didn¡¯t have any bad intentions. Perhaps her grandfather had some misunderstanding about the Bai family back then? Who knew that when Ji Heng heard that Bai Jiutian¡¯s granddaughter had stayed here for the night, he immediately flew into a rage. He was so angry that he even turned green! ¡°The one with the Surname Bai actually dares to take the initiative to look for me? ¡± Ji Heng Flung the teacup in his hand and grabbed his walking stick, preparing to go upstairs and settle the score with Bai ran! Xia Jinqi was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect her grandfather to be so agitated. She hurriedly pulled him back. ¡°Grandfather, I brought her back. Don¡¯t be angry! ¡± ¡°What? You brought her back? ¡± Ji Heng was stunned when he heard this. He stared at Xia Jinqi in disbelief. His gaze became strange. ¡°What did she say to you? ¡± Ji Heng initially thought that Xia Jinqi had been deceived. After all, she wasn¡¯t clear about the things that had happened back then. The Bai family had tricked her with just a few words and she had snuck in. Thus, he sat back on the chair and waited for Xia Jinqi to exin. ¡°She said that she wanted to see grandfather with her own eyes. She also wanted to exin what happened back then to you. Moreover¡­ She came for Zhuo Ning. ¡± As Xia Jinqi spoke, she patted her grandfather¡¯s back gently to calm him down ¡­ Chapter 1001

Chapter 1001: Chapter 998 was on his side

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Soon, a servant came up to clean up the broken ss on the ground and brought a new cup of tea. Ji Heng¡¯s originally furious heart had more or less calmed down. When he opened his mouth again, his words were not as fierce as before. ¡°HMPH, the Bai family wants to kill Zhuo Ning, so what if I¡¯m biased? She wants to make trouble, don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m afraid of her? LET HER MAKE TROUBLE! In my territory, can she still ascend to heaven? ¡± Twisting his neck, Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather snorted coldly. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi immediately knew that her grandfather was speaking out of anger Helpless, she could only rub her temples and coax him in a gentle voice ¡°Grandfather, you and Bai Jiutian, that was a long time ago. Now that they have taken the initiative toe to us to seek peace, if we continue to hold back and refuse to see them, others will say that you¡¯re stingy and have been holding a grudge for so many years. Since they came to seek peace first, why don¡¯t¡­ ¡­ We give them a way out, how about it?¡± Ji Heng rolled his eyes and felt that what Xia Jinqi said made some sense, but he still snorted awkwardly. ¡°If they want a way out, I¡¯ll give it to them? How generous is that? Why didn¡¯t that old thing Bai Jiutian Come? Let a little dolle, how can that be considered sincerity? ¡± When Xia Jinqi heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but snicker in her heart. Sometimes, grandfather was really like a child. He had gambled for so many years in a fit of Pique. He had to force his words, but in his heart, he still wanted Bai Jiutian to personallye and apologize to him, right? With a Soft Sigh, Xia Jinqi leaned over to sit beside Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather and took the initiative to serve him tea ¡°I heard from Bai ran that her grandfather¡¯s health is getting worse by the day. It¡¯s difficult even to get out of bed, let alone travel so far. ¡± When he heard that Bai Jiutian¡¯s health was already this bad, Ji Heng¡¯s expression turned slightly cold and he was slightly moved. However, his words were still unforgiving. ¡°I think if it wasn¡¯t for capturing Zhuo Ning this time, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of me! ¡± These words, for some reason, made Xia Jinqi feel a little jealous. Could it be¡­ ¡­ Grandfather had long known about the rtionship between Zhuo Ning and the Bai family. He knew that the Bai family would definitely not let Zhuo Ning off, so he deliberately took Zhuo Ning in so that the Bai family woulde looking for him personally ? ? After thinking about it, Xia Jinqi felt that it wasn¡¯t impossible. After all, she was well aware of her grandfather¡¯s strange temper! Perhaps he had just been holding it in for so long and had no ce to vent it all these years, which was why he had been throwing a tantrum. If that was really the case, then the more she tried to persuade her grandfather to reconcile, the more depressed he would be. Why not¡­ ¡­ Instead, stand on his side and help him scold the Bai family ? ? A crafty glint flickered in her bright eyes. Xia Jinqi coughed heavily, cleared her throat, and said, ¡°YOU¡¯RE RIGHT ¡°Back then, Bai Jiutian took so much money from our casino and ran off to the north by himself. He¡¯s been free and unfettered for so many years, but he never thought ofing to apologize ¡°Now that he has something to ask for, he¡¯sing back eagerly. He¡¯s really shameless to the extreme! ¡± Ji Heng¡¯s eyes really lit up when he heard that. He immediately followed up with a scolding ¡°that shameless old thing, relying on his hand speed, he beat me without any face at all! Tell me, there were so many people back then, but none of them could tell if he was cheating or not! He really makes me angry! ¡± After cursing fiercely, Ji Heng finally came back to his senses. He looked back at Xia Jinqi with surprise. ¡°How did you know? ¡± He shouldn¡¯t have told her about this, right? ¡°cousin told me. ¡± Xia Jinqi chuckled and casually mentioned, ¡°I also saw the sign at the casino¡¯s entrance! GRANDPA, you¡¯re really too domineering! ¡± Chapter 1002

Chapter 1002: Chapter 999, why should he be gentler?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Is that so? ¡± Ji Heng also thought of the sign, and he was somewhat pleased with himself. ¡°I just want to shame that old guy¡¯s face in front of everyone! Let¡¯s see how he will continue to mingle in the underworld in the future! ¡± Xia Jinqi really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but she had no choice but to go along with him and say, ¡°yeah, I heard from cousin that he lost some face in those years. He hid himself for several years and didn¡¯t leave his house. In the end, he simply went into seclusion. It must have been difficult for him. ¡± In fact, when old master Bai took that money back then, not only did he make a fortune, he also became the head of the once famous 72nd street gang in the north. In the end, he even married and had a son and a daughter It was hard to imagine how happy and carefree he was. However, Xia Jinqi definitely couldn¡¯t say anything about this. She could only bring out Bai Jiutian¡¯s old age and say that it was miserable. Only then could she make grandfather¡¯s heart feel better¡­ ¡­ Cough, cough, cough. After all, he knew that his enemy had tricked him, yet he still walked up to the peak of his life. No matter who saw him, they would definitely be angry, right? Ji Heng had never paid attention to that old fellow Bai Jiutian all these years. Now that he heard Xia Jinqi say this, he immediately believed her words. He even pped his thigh as if he was venting his anger and was excited ¡°that old fellow will also have such a day? ! HMPH! At least the heavens have eyes! He should be like this! ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled apologetically. Seeing that her grandfather¡¯s mood had improved a lot and the time was right, she carefully brought up the matter of Bai ran ¡°Grandfather, why don¡¯t you meet Bai ran? Let the Bai family apologize to you. The anger I felt at that time wasn¡¯t for nothing! ¡± It would be best if he could convince his grandfather to meet Bai ran. There were many things that could not be exined in person. Who would know about the entanglement? Ji Heng fell silent. He took two more sips of tea before his anger subsided. He nodded. ¡°where¡¯s that girl? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s upstairs. I¡¯ll go get her now. ¡± Xia Jinqi was overjoyed. She lifted the Hem of her dress and was about to go upstairs when she moved back and hugged Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s arm coquettishly. ¡°Grandfather, can you be gentle with herter? ¡± Ji Heng looked back at Xia Jinqi as if he had heard a lie. His eyes were wide open. ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that I didn¡¯t kill her to vent my anger. How can I be gentler? ! ¡± In his entire life, other than loving Xiao Fu and Xia Jinqi, he had never been gentle to anyone! Even when Yun Xiang did something wrong, he still scolded him like a dog! Then why did Bai Jiutian¡¯s granddaughter have to ask him to be gentler? Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t care and continued to act coquettishly. ¡°Grandfather¡­ She¡¯s Xiao Qi¡¯s good friend now. Maybe in the future, we¡¯ll even be inws! Can you just do it for Xiao Qi¡¯s sake? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Ji Heng was really at a loss for words after being shaken by Xia Jinqi, so he could only agree. ¡°Alright, alright. If you continue shaking her, Grandfather¡¯s old bones will fall apart! ¡± After hearing her grandfather¡¯s words of relief, Xia Jinqi smiled and went upstairs. ¡°Thank you, Grandfather! You¡¯re really the best grandfather in the world! ¡± ¡°You little rascal, you only know how to say Nice things! ¡± Ji Heng shook his head helplessly. The smile on the corners of his eyes and brows became even more profound. This clever fellow always had a way to make him happy! Perhaps, he was right to choose to move his family to Rao city. To be able to live with his family, no amount of fame, wealth, and money could rece it¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi went upstairs to call Bai ran. She did not follow her downstairs, but stayed upstairs to y with the three children. Chapter 1003

Chapter 1003: Chapter 1000: Eternal Life to protect the JI family!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Bai Ran knew that Xia Jinqi was giving her a chance to meet old master JI alone. When she reached the courtyard downstairs, Bai ran saw the old man sitting on the Rattan Chair drinking tea from afar. She furrowed her beautiful brows and took a deep breath to calm herself down before walking over. When she was only three steps away from Ji Heng, Bai ran suddenly stopped in her tracks. ¡°Hello, old master JI. I¡¯m Bai Jiutian¡¯s grandson, Bai ran. Sorry to disturb you¡­ ¡± Bai ran said respectfully. Every word she said was after careful consideration. When Ji Heng heard this, he turned around and nced at Bai ran. The Servant girl was quite good-looking. She was delicate and well-behaved, fair and clean. She didn¡¯t look like a rough man like Bai Jiutian when he was young. His first impression was not bad. Ji Heng¡¯s attitude was naturally not that bad, but his tone was still not very good. ¡°I heard that you want to see me? ¡± ¡°Yes. Old Master Ji, I came here this time because my grandfather asked me to see you personally. I must return this to you personally. ¡± After saying this, Bai ran took out a piece of white jade and handed it over respectfully. Ji Heng¡¯s tiger-like body trembled. His gaze was filled with a sense of familiarity¡­ ¡­ His trembling hand, which was already covered in age spots, picked up the piece of white jade. This was¡­ ¡­ This was the token of love that Xiaofu¡¯s mother had given him back then ¡­ It was the day that Bai Jiutian went to the casino to win money and conveniently took it from Ji Heng. After so many years, Ji Heng had thought that he would never be able to get it back in this lifetime, but who knew¡­ ¡­ As if holding the most precious treasure in the world, Ji Heng stroked the piece of white jade one by one, his eyes red. The world only knew that he was a stingy person. They thought that he had ced the sign at the entrance of the Casino only because Bai Jiutian had won the casino¡¯s money. Little did they know that Ji Heng only cared about this piece of jade. Bai Ran stepped aside and told her everything that her grandfather had told her ¡°Grandfather said that this jade pendant must be returned to you. He was supposed toe in person, but as spring passed and autumn came, his body was no longer the same as before. He couldn¡¯t travel far, so he asked me to do it for him. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Ji Heng didn¡¯t say anything. All he could see was the white jade, and his eyes lost focus. It was as if he didn¡¯t hear what Bai ran was saying at all. He was just immersed in his boundless memories. Bai Ran knew that he was definitely listening. And there were many more things that grandfather had told her. ¡°grandfather often told me that if he hadn¡¯t received your help in Macau back then, he wouldn¡¯t have had the money to go back and aplish such a feat. ¡°He took this jade pendant back then because he wanted to remember your great kindness forever. Now that it¡¯s returned to its rightful owner, if grandfather JI is willing to let go of past grudges, then our Bai family will be willing to be on good terms with the JI family for generations toe and protect the JI family forever! ¡± Bai Ran¡¯s every word was filled with determination. Every time her grandfather told her these things, his expression would be especially solemn. She knew that although her grandfather had enjoyed glory for most of his life, this matter had always been weighing on his heart. Back then, it was indeed because he had made a windfall with old master JI that he had a good way out when he returned, and that was how theter Bai family came into being. Bai Ran had always remembered this point. ¡°Are you serious? ¡± Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather suddenly came back to his senses, and his burning gazended on Bai ran. The eternal guardian of the JI family¡­ ¡­ This point was simply too alluring ! ! Chapter 1004

Chapter 1004: Chapter 1001: I SWEAR WITH MY LIFE!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I swear with my life! ¡± Bai Ran looked straight into Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s eyes without any hesitation! ¡°¡­¡±Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather was finally stunned. So many years had passed. He and Bai Jiutian were half-buried old men. They didn¡¯t have many years left to live. What was the point of pursuing the right and wrong of those things? Xiao Fu¡¯s mother had passed away many years ago, and Xiao Fu was no longer around. At the very least, this piece of white jade had returned to him. If he refuses to let go, he will be enemies with the Bai family. Look at the white nine day selection of the heir, I can see, she is also a man of his word, brave and resourceful, if the future and small Qi against, that¡­ ¡­ ¡°Forget it, forget it. Xiao Qi told me that she likes you very much. For her sake, I can let bygones be bygones. ¡± Ji Heng let out a long sigh and put down the obsession in his heart. He also know how many years can not live, and small Qi is still young, can a person apany small Qi, protect small Qi, than let her more than one enemy better AH. He was willing to let go all because of Little Qi. Bai Ran was momentarily delighted. She did not expect old master JI to be so easy to talk to? She thought that she would have to wring her tongue to persuade him, but she did not expect¡­ ¡­ ¡°thank you, old master Ji! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to thank me. I¡¯m only doing this for Little Qi¡¯s sake. If you want to thank her, then thank her¡­ Also, what you said just now better be true, or else¡­ ¡± Bai Ran immediately understood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old master! I, Bai ran, will definitely keep my word! In the future, as long as the JI family has needs, my Bai family will definitely go through fire and water without any hesitation! ¡± ¡°En. ¡± Ji Heng nodded in satisfaction and waved his hand. ¡°You can go back. ¡± Bai Ran nodded. She turned around and was about to leave when she was stopped by Ji Heng. ¡°The sign at the casino¡¯s entrance, I¡¯ll get someone to leave. The person you¡¯re looking for is in grand entertainment city in Portugal capital. Go look for Zhao Bao, he¡¯ll tell you. ¡± The past was like a fleeting smoke. Ji Heng naturally had no reason to protect Zhuo Ning anymore. He could treat it as a favor he gave to the Bai family on behalf of Xiao Qi. Before he went to see Xiao Fu, he could pave more roads for Xiao Qi. If he wanted to live well in this world, it was better to have one more friend than one more enemy. Bai ran¡¯s feet stiffened slightly, and a smile appeared on her lips. ¡°thank you, old master Ji! ¡± Ji Heng continued to wave his hand, and he looked back at the distant sky. The white jade in his hand had already be warm from his touch. Under the sunlight, it was quite warm. After putting it down, a person¡¯s heart would really feel rxed. Even he, who had lived for so long, only understood this point. It was such a pity that he couldn¡¯t figure it out earlier in the past years? ¡°¡­¡± Upstairs. Che Er took the initiative to take care of Xiao puff. Not only did he protect her every moment, he also fed her water, milk, and sweets. Other than that, he also loved to y with Yu Han¡¯s wooden blocks, just like a big brother. Xia Jinqi saw that this child liked him so much that she started to imagine that when Che Er grew up in the future, would she also step on the colorful auspicious clouds to marry Xiao puff? At this moment, Yu Han, who was ying with the building blocks in front of him, suddenly smacked his small mouth and began to Mumble, ¡°Ba¡­ Ba¡­ ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby? ¡± Xia Jinqi lowered her head to look at Yu Han and conveniently wiped the saliva on his cheek. Chapter 1005

Chapter 1005: Chapter 1002: Missing Daddy

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ba¡­ ¡± Yu Han did not turn around. He was still focused on ying with the building blocks. Xia Jinqi also nced at them and asked in amusement, ¡°What are you piling up? ¡± Other people¡¯s building blocks were ced vertically, but Yu Han¡¯s were ced horizontally in a mess. Xia Jinqi looked at them for a long time but could not make out a shape. After thinking about it, she decided to forget about it. How would such a young child know how to put together building blocks? She probably thought that the colors of therge and small squares and circr strips were pretty. ¡°Ba¡­ ¡± Yu Han was stubborn and kept muttering. When Che Er heard this, she turned around curiously. He looked at her for a moment and suddenly told Xia Jinqi, ¡°Auntie, my brother put a person there. Does he miss his Daddy? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She focused her eyes and took about three to four seconds to see that the shape that Yu Han put was really like a human face. ¡°It really is¡­ ¡± Two circles were eyes, and one long strip was a mouth. It was a very simple shape, but it didn¡¯t seem eye-catching in the pile of blocks. No wonder she hadn¡¯t noticed it earlier. Moreover, most adults looked at the blocks and guessed the shape. Houses, Castles, and doors were all three-dimensional and vertical. This belonged to the habit of thinking. Children had different ideas. They could always think of strange things. Che Er had yed with a lot of blocks when she was young. It would be easy to understand if she changed her mind a little. Xia Jinqi lowered her head to look at Yu Han and asked him, ¡°Yu Han, do you Miss Daddy? ¡± Yu Han did not understand the meaning of this sentence. He simply listened to the word ¡®Daddy¡¯ and recalled some memories. Then, he began to read, ¡°Daddy¡­ little brother¡­ ¡± When Xia Jinqi heard this, the tip of her nose became slightly sour. They had been in Macau for more than ten days. Children would miss their fathers too. Speaking of which, she had spoken to Yan Jun on the phone a few times before. After that, they did not contact each other anymore. Xia Jinqi conveniently took the cell phone at the side and dialed Yan Jun¡¯s number again. It was good to let the children hear his voice. However, when she made the call this time, she still heard, ¡°sorry, the subscriber you dialed is not in the service area¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi instinctively frowned. It was like this a few days ago, and it was still like this today? Puzzled, Bai ran came up. As soon as she entered, she saw Xia Jinqi making a call with a serious expression. She was originally happy to thank Xia Jinqi, but when she saw the situation, she did not say anything. She quietly walked to Che Er¡¯s side and sat down. Xia Jinqi just happened to hang up the phone. When she saw Bai ran, she didn¡¯t have the time to ask how the conversation between her and Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather went. She said, ¡°can I borrow your phone for a while? ¡± ¡°Of course you can. ¡± Bai Ran casually handed the phone over. Xia Jinqi skillfully pressed a series of numbers and then dialed the number. ¡°sorry, the subscriber you dialed is not in the service area¡­ ¡± .. It was still the same. Xia Jinqi gently bit her teeth. She didn¡¯t notice that her hand holding the phone was slightly trembling. It had been so many days, why couldn¡¯t she get through? Could it be that something had happened to Yan Jun? Her mind was in a mess. Xia Jinqi silently returned Bai ran¡¯s phone, then silently stood up and walked out of the House. Aunt Chen saw that Xia Jinqi had left, so she hurried over to take care of the two children. Bai ran frowned slightly, as if she had noticed something, and followed. Xia Jinqi leaned against the side of the corridor, breathing heavily, and her eyes were very unfocused. Chapter 1006

Chapter 1006: Chapter 1003: Huo Ting¡¯s movements were restricted

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It could be seen that she was trying her best to suppress something, or rather, she was trying her best to think about something. However, no matter what, her little face, which had lost all its color, still revealed the uneasiness in her heart. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡± Bai Ran went over and asked. Xia Jinqi saw that it was Bai ran who came over. She took a deep breath and suppressed the doubt in her heart. She smiled stubbornly and shook her head. ¡°nothing. ¡± How could she look like nothing when she was like this? There was clearly something. Bai Ran held her hand and said gently, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re very simr and want to be good friends? If there¡¯s anything, why don¡¯t you tell me? Maybe I can help you think of a way? ¡± Bai Ran didn¡¯t forget the promise she made in front of old master JI. She would take care of Xia Jinqi and the JI family. Moreover, she liked Xia Jinqi to begin with. Xia Jinqi hesitated for a moment. She had kept these things bottled up in her heart for many days and had nowhere to say them. Now, she finally had a friend. Sighing softly, Xia Jinqi still told Bai ran about the phone call. After listening to it, Bai ran also felt a little strange. ¡°It¡¯s not in the service area? Is it overseas? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s in Rao city. ¡± ¡°Rao city? Wait a minute. ¡± Bai Ran seemed to have thought of something. She turned around and used her phone to make a call. After only two rings, the call was picked up. ¡°Mingyue? Yes, it¡¯s me. Have you arrived in Rao city? ¡± Xia Jinqi listened from the side. She roughly guessed that Bai ran probably had a friend in Rao city, so she helped her call to see if the signal there was stable. Bai ran chatted briefly before hanging up. When she looked back at Xia Jinqi, her tone was hesitant. ¡°The signal in Rao city is definitely fine. My friend Mingyue arrived there yesterday. ¡± The signal was fine, but Xia Jinqi¡¯s husband¡¯s phone couldn¡¯t be reached. Did something really happen? In an instant, Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression became very ugly. Bai Ran was very worried about her, so she suggested, ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll ask Mingyue to help find out. What¡¯s your husband¡¯s name? ¡± ¡°No need. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. Her eyes became very determined. ¡°I want to go back personally. ¡± No matter what, she could not contact Yan Jun for so many days, and he had not called. She could not let go of her worries. She still wanted to see him with her own eyes. Only when she saw that he was fine could she be at ease. Bai Ran did not stop her. She also felt that it was better to go back. ¡°When do you want to leave? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s best tonight. I¡¯ll go and tell grandfather. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded at Bai ran, turned around, and ran downstairs. The Macau incident had clearlye to an end. Even if she left now, it shouldn¡¯t have much of an impact. On the contrary, Yan Jun made her worry. She walked downstairs quickly. She searched the living room and dining room but couldn¡¯t find her grandfather. After asking the maid, she found that her cousin had returned and was chatting with her grandfather in the courtyard. Only then did Xia Jinqi walk into the courtyard. After circling around, she saw her grandfather and her cousin at a stone table. ¡°Grandfather¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi wanted to call them, but before she could say a word, she heard Ji Yunjing say, ¡°the situation in Rao city is getting more and moreplicated. I heard that Huo Ting¡¯s movements are restricted, but the exact reason is unknown. ¡± Huo Ting¡­ ¡­ has been restricted ? ? Xia Jinqi¡¯s footsteps suddenly froze in the distance. GRANDPA and her cousin had news of circling the city Why didn¡¯t they tell her? Chapter 1007

Chapter 1007: Chapter 1004 allowed him to have no worries

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Heng and Ji Yunjing, who were chatting on the other side, did not notice Xia Jinqi¡¯s arrival at all. The two of them deliberately chose a remote ce to chat, so they did not have any scruples. ¡°What about Yan Jun? How is he? ¡± Ji Heng asked again. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was instantly raised. Ji Yunjing frowned and was somewhat hesitant ¡°He has cut off contact with us, so we don¡¯t know the specific situation. We only know that the securities office has suspended the Yan Group¡¯s shares. Arge number of shareholders, because they could not cash out or trade the shares in their hands, jointly went to the Yan group¡¯s building to cause trouble a few times. ¡± Hearing this, Ji Heng¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°The government stepped in? ¡± It was almost impossible for apany like the Yan group to automatically suspend its shares. Someone must have put pressure on it. ¡°Lu Yiming did it. ¡± Ji Yunjing only knew now that Lu Yiming actually had such great ability ¡°No wonder Yan Jun wanted us to bring Xiao Qi to Macau no matter what. He even insisted that she disguise herself as a man and hide. That Lu Yiming is really not an ordinary person. As long as he has a rtionship with Xia Jitian, he did it all over again. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was already pounding when she heard this¡­ ¡­ So Yan Jun deliberately sent her to Macau? To let her and the children take refuge? But now, Huo Ting¡¯s movements were restricted, and the Yan group¡¯s trading cards were suspended. So what happened next WHO WOULD IT BE? She kept saying that she wanted to share the glory and disgrace with Yan Jun, that she wanted to share the difficulties with Huo Ting, but what happened in the end? At the end of the day, she became a cowardly turtle and hid far away in Macau¡­ ¡­ It was as if an invisible hand was strangling her throat, and even breathing became difficult. Ji Heng was also a little worried ¡°At that time, it was thanks to Yan Jun¡¯s army that we were able to sessfully escape from the internal strife in Berlin. Now that Huo Ting was restricted, it was equivalent to cutting off one of Xia Jitian¡¯s arms. If Yan Jun¡¯s side did not counterattack, Lu Yiming would very likely obtain the final victory.¡± ¡°grandfather, don¡¯t worry too much. You know what kind of person Yan Jun is. He would never let himself fall into such a dangerous situation. What we can do is to take good care of little Qi and the two children, so that he doesn¡¯t have to worry about the future,¡±Ji Yunjing said tofort Ji Heng. The change of political power was supposed to happen in an instant. The JI family had already experienced it once, so they knew how dangerous it was. Ji Heng also nodded. As he sighed, he thought of Xia Jinqi. ¡°You can hide this matter from Xiao Qi as long as you can¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his words, the maid who walked out of the vi saw Xia Jinqi standing alone behind the bushes. She asked curiously, ¡°Miss, what happened to you? ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned. Before she could turn around to look at the maid, Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather and JI Yunjing¡¯s cousin looked at her simultaneously. Their gazes were filled with astonishment and shock¡­ ¡­ ¡°Miss? ¡± The Servant asked again when she saw that Xia Jinqi hadn¡¯t answered for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can go in first. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. After sending the servant away, she walked straight to Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather. Ji Heng and JI yunjing looked at each other. Both of their expressions were very bad. No one had expected that Xia Jinqi would suddenly appear¡­ ¡­ Shouldn¡¯t she be ying with the children upstairs at this time? Why¡­ ¡­ They didn¡¯t know if she had heard their conversation just now, so both of them chose to remain silent. Xia Jinqi walked over and suddenly felt likeughing. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything when I came? ¡± They were clearly talking very enthusiastically just now. Chapter 1008

Chapter 1008: Chapter 1005: I won¡¯t let him fight alone!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡± ¡­ ¡± Ji Yunjing¡¯s face was a little stiff. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Xiao Qi, just now¡­ you¡¯ve been here for a long time? ¡± When he asked this question, Ji Yunjing actually had some hope in his heart. What if she just happened to pass by and didn¡¯t hear their conversation? Unfortunately, Xia Jinqi quickly broke his guess. She looked back at Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather and Ji Yunjing seriously and asked directly, ¡°did something happen to Yan Jun? ¡± As soon as she said this, Ji Yunjing immediately knew that she must have heard it. She immediately felt a little discouraged. After hiding it for such a long time, she didn¡¯t expect that all her previous efforts would go to waste. Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t know how to tell Xia Jinqi for a moment, so she could only choose to remain silent. Ji Heng¡¯s brows were also knitted tightly together. Xia Jinqi¡¯s sudden finding out also made them a little flustered. After waiting for a long time, Xia Jinqi had roughly guessed it since the two of them didn¡¯t speak. Yan Jun must be in deep trouble at this moment. Otherwise, with his ability, he would definitely not have chosen to push her and the child away. Just like the time when Yan Qing had nted the explosives in the Yan family, he knew all the dangers but chose to bear them alone. Xia Jinqi did not pursue the matter, nor did she me them for hiding these things from her. Instead, after pondering for a moment, she said with an extremely solemn tone, ¡°I want to go back. ¡± These four simple words did not have any fluctuation in the voice, and there was not even the slightest hesitation! Ji Yunjing raised his eyes and looked at Xia Jinqi, his eyes filled with surprise and worry. Before he could speak, Ji Heng growled, ¡°I forbid it! ¡± ¡°Grandfather! ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little excited. She didn¡¯t expect Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather to be so decisive. ¡°I must go back! I won¡¯t let him fight alone! ¡± ¡°You won¡¯t let him fight alone? What about me, the old man? Do you want me to die in vain? ! ¡± Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather mmed the table angrily. His eyes were bloodshot as he red at Xia Jinqi with anger! Xia Jinqi was stunned for a full two seconds¡­ ¡­ In her memory, her grandfather had never been so angry at her. Even when she had sent the army to surround the JI family in Berlin thest time, her grandfather had never treated her so fiercely¡­ ¡­ Ji Yunjing could also see that Xia Jinqi was shocked. He hurriedly went forward to Stop Ji Heng. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t be anxious. Xiao Qi said those words in anger. ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not saying those words in anger. I¡¯m going back tonight. ¡± Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth. When she came back to her senses, she refused to budge a step! ¡°You! ¡± Ji Heng directly stood up and red at Xia Jinqi. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere! STAY HERE PROPERLY! ¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked into the vi. He seemed to be quite used to the climate in Macau. Aftering here for a few days, his legs had be much more agile. Now, he walked as fast as a bird. In fact, only he himself knew that the reason why he walked so fast was because he was afraid that Xia Jinqi would stop him. Besides, he was going to leave¡­ ¡­ ¡°GRANDPA! ¡± Xia Jinqi wanted to chase after him, but she was stopped by Ji Yunjing. ¡°GRANDPA is angry. It¡¯s useless for you to chase after him now. If you anger him, he might even lock you up. ¡± Ji Yunjing had grown up by JI Heng¡¯s side since young. Xia Jinqi had always believed his words. Moreover, ording to GRANDPA¡¯s violent temper, it was really possible. Taking a deep breath, Xia Jinqi prepared to persuade JI yunjing first. ¡°cousin, help me persuade GRANDPA. I really have to go back! ¡± Chapter 1009

Chapter 1009: Chapter 1006 believed in her and supported her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Yunjing looked at her carefully for a long time. In the end, he sighed and sat to the side, pouring Xia Jinqi a cup of tea. ¡°Do you know what the situation is like in Rao city? If you go back rashly, what if something happens? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi watched Ji Yunjing pour the tea and watched the clear liquid pour into the cup. She frowned. ¡°I know. If you don¡¯t let me go back, it shows how dangerous Rao city is right now. ¡± Hearing this, Ji Yunjing¡¯s hand shook violently. When he looked up again, he saw that Xia Jinqi was different from before. ¡°Even if you die, you still want to go back? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. ¡°Why? ¡± Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t understand where Xia Jinqi¡¯s determination came from. He suddenly wanted to know the reason. ¡°because of love? ¡± What was it that could make a person willing to give up their own life without hesitation? Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t expect Ji Yunjing to ask this question. She was stunned and used his question to ask herself. Was it because of love that she had to return to his side? After a long time, Xia Jinqi finally came to a conclusion. ¡°Yes, but not entirely. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡±JiiYunjingg asked. Xia Jinqi smiled, but she did not exin it to him in detail. Instead, she stood up and was about to head into the vi. ¡°cousin, do you believe it? If one day, I was in danger, he would definitely do the same to save me. ¡± Ji Yunjing¡¯s heart trembled. He was moved by Xia Jinqi¡¯s affirmative tone¡­ ¡­ For her to say such words, it was obvious that it was Yan Jun who gave her confidence. However, he still felt indignant and stopped her. ¡°That¡¯s because the two of you are currently in a passionate rtionship. Why didn¡¯t you think that one day, the two of you would get tired of each other, or that he would change his heart and fall in love with another woman? ¡± Was there really an indestructible love in this world? In any case, he didn¡¯t believe it. Xia Jinqi¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped at this moment. She didn¡¯t turn around. She only clenched her hands tightly by her side and then slowly released them. She smiled in relief. ¡°I won¡¯t know what will happen in the future until the future. I just want to live in the present and cherish this moment. ¡± With that, she took a step forward and left resolutely. There wasn¡¯t much time left, and she didn¡¯t want to go against her grandfather¡¯s wishes and leave alone. So, she had to think of a way to convince her grandfather. After Xia Jinqi left, Ji Yunjing was left standing there in a daze. The tea in the cup had already been blown cold by the wind. After an unknown amount of time, he waved his hand and called his subordinate over. ¡°Go, prepare the helicopter. ¡± ¡°Ah? Didn¡¯t master just say that he wouldn¡¯t let miss leave? ¡± His subordinate had a puzzled look on his face. Ji Yunjing, on the other hand, understood. ¡°when has grandfather ever been able to persuade Little Qi? ¡± Ji Heng had once said that he would stay in Berlin for the rest of his life. The JI family¡¯s roots were in Berlin. Wasn¡¯t it because of Little Qi that the entire family had moved to Rao city. Actually, this was just a matter of a sentence. Little Qi seemed to have this kind of magic power that made people want to believe in her and support her. ¡ª Ji Heng went back to his bedroom. Just walk a bit fast, the knee is dull pain, can only sit on the balcony chair, with the hand lightly hammers. Not long after, there was a knock at the door. ¡°knock, knock¡­ ¡± Ji Heng did not say a word. When he looked up, he saw his irritating granddaughtere in with a nket. When Xia Jinqi came in, she saw GRANDPA JI hiding in the room knocking on his old cold leg. She guessed that he was sick. Chapter 1010

Chapter 1010: Chapter 1007 he gave me warmth and taught me how to be strong

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION His legs were clearly not good, yet he still walked so fast on purpose just now¡­ ¡­ He walked over in a few steps and covered his knees with a nket. Then, he gently massaged his legs. ¡°Isn¡¯t it much morefortable, GRANDPA? ¡± ¡°HMPH! ¡± Ji Heng turned his head away and snorted ungratefully. Sugar-coated bullets were useless against him! Xia Jinqi found it funny. When GRANDPA was angry, he was really like a child. ¡°GRANDPA, just let me go back. I promise that I will definitely protect myself well! ¡± Ji Heng¡¯s knees felt warm, and his heart felt warmer as well. However, he did not say a word, nor did he want to let go. If even Yan Jun knew how to dote on his wife, did he not know how to dote on his granddaughter? Lu Yiming was a sly and devious guy. Even Huo Ting was tricked by him. How could Xiao Qi get any benefits when she went back? When that time came, Xia Jinqi might be the first to bear the brunt, bing the victim of men fighting for power. Ji Heng was very clear about this truth. However, Xia Jinqi was determined to go back. Shey on her grandfather¡¯s knees and sighed ¡°I grew up in the Xia family. I never felt the warmth of a family. ¡°until I met Yan Jun, he gave me a family, gave me warmth, and taught me to be strong. ¡°In the face of a great disaster, he wanted me to be alone. However, Grandfather, how could I not care about his life ¡°If something really happens to him in the future, I will definitely regret not being able to be by his side. ¡°There¡¯s also huo ting. He took care of me like a big brother since I was young. Several Times, he risked his life for me and almost lost his life. No matter what, I can not sit idly by. But even so, I still want your understanding, grandfather. You are my most respected family member, an elder. I don¡¯t want you to be sad because of my departure.¡± Every word was spoken with emotion and logic. Hearing this, Ji Heng¡¯s originally iparably hard heart instantly softened¡­ ¡­ He had always been the person who loved Xia Jinqi the most. How could he bear to be angry with her? Sighing in his heart, he raised his hand and stroked Xia Jinqi¡¯s short hair lovingly. ¡°silly child, even if you go back, you won¡¯t be able to change the situation. On the contrary, he will be distracted to take care of you. ¡± ¡°I can take care of myself. Grandfather, you have to trust me. ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her head and looked straight into Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s eyes. She knew that her grandfather had already lost a child. He could not bear to lose another child. It was precisely because of this that he was so against her going back. However, she really could not hide here alone. Ji Heng sized her up for a long time before he finally gave up. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re older now. Your personality is as strong as your mother¡¯s. If I really stop you, you¡¯ll definitely run back secretly and never contact me again for the rest of your life. ¡± Ji Heng shook his head. Perhaps it was because he thought of his past loss, the corners of his eyes were slightly moist ¡°since you¡¯ve already made up your mind, grandfather can¡¯t stop you anymore¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi heard that her grandfather had relented and immediately burst into tears of joy. She rushed up and hugged Ji Heng. ¡°Grandfather, thank you! ¡± Ji Heng paused for a moment before helplessly patting Xia Jinqi on the shoulder and ordering her sternly, ¡°be careful yourself! Bring people with you wherever you go. Don¡¯t wander around alone if you have nothing to do! Do you hear me? ! ¡± ¡°I know¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi chuckled. As long as she was in front of her grandfather, she always felt that she was still a child who could act shamelessly and coquettishly. Chapter 1011

Chapter 1011: Chapter 1008 how dare you bully my precious granddaughter! YOU MUST BE TIRED OF LIVING!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Heng, who was originally unwilling to do so, heard his granddaughter¡¯s Happy Smile. How could he still harden his heart? It was all because his precious granddaughter wanted to do whatever she wanted. ¡°Xiao Qi, remember this. Grandfather didn¡¯t just give Lego to you. The entire JI family is now yours. You are no longer the child who was bullied in the Xia family. You have a powerful backer behind you If you encounter any difficulties or problems that you can¡¯t solve on your own,e back and look for grandfather. Grandfather will support you!¡± ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded her head, almost choking on her sobs. Her eyes were red and red again. It felt so good to have family pampering her¡­ ¡­ .. No matter when, no matter where, no matter what you want to do, you must do your best and think of ways to get the approval and support of your parents and family. Because no matter how far away you are, no matter how dangerous the things you do, they will always be the ones who worry about you the most. ¡­ Su Zhishui. After persuading her grandfather and cousin, Xia Jinqi prepared to leave that night. Bai Ran found out where Zhuo Ning was, so she left first to clean up the house. Before she left, she was still a little reluctant to part with Xia Jinqi. ¡°originally, there was an auction in Rao city that I should go to, but I haven¡¯t found Zhuo Ning yet. I have to stay here first. You be careful. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and smiled slightly. The Xia family had held many charity auctions, but she had never been interested. Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather originally wanted Ji Yunjing to apany Xia Jinqi back, but Xia Jinqi refused. Rao City was currently in a mess. If her cousin went back with her, not only would it be easy to expose the target, it might even lead to an ident¡­ ¡­ If an ident happened to her, at least her cousin would be able to apany her grandfather. After leaving the two children with Ji Yunjing, Xia Jinqi stepped onto the helicopter to Rao city. A small helicopter was notrge in size, so it was not easy to be discovered. Moreover, it was more convenient and fast. As the booming sounds lingered in her ears, Xia Jinqi looked down at her grandfather and cousin who were getting smaller and smaller on the ground. She smiled and waved at them. Xia Jinqi was only willing to look away when they slowly turned into the size of sesame seeds and disappeared in the end. She stared nkly at the dark night surrounding her. Yan Jun, wait for me. I¡¯m back. The two people on the ground also waited until the helicopter disappeared before they sighed and lowered their eyes. Ji Heng turned around and instructed Ji Yunjing, ¡°increase the manpower by three times. We must ensure the safety of Yu Han and XIAO PUFF! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandfather. ¡± Ji Yunjing naturally wouldn¡¯t be careless in this matter, but¡­ ¡­ After hesitating for a moment, Ji Yunjing still asked, ¡°Grandpa, what about the Casino? Little Qi just stepped out to subdue them, and now she¡¯s suddenly left. I¡¯m afraid there will beints. ¡± ¡°With just these few people, can they really cause a Ruckus? Go, arrange a time for me to personally meet them! They dare to bully my precious granddaughter, they MUST BE TIRED OF LIVING! ¡± Ji Heng fiercely said a few words and walked into the House with his crutch. The rest of Ji Yunjing stood rooted to the spot and silently mourned for Zhao Bao and the others. Who asked them to make things difficult for Little Qi? But now, little Qi was stubborn and insisted on leaving to look for Yan Jun. although grandfather agreed on the surface, he was definitely still feeling stifled in his heart. It was just the right time to vent his anger on these guys¡­ ¡­ As he sneered, the phone in his pocket vibrated. Ji Yunjing took out his phone and looked at it. His expression suddenly froze. There were only three words on the screen. Ye Qinghuan. Chapter 1012

Chapter 1012: Chapter 1009 was so eager to leave?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Without hesitation, he picked up the phone. ¡°Hello? ¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, are you free now? I¡¯ve already packed, but I don¡¯t know where the keys are at home. Can youe and get them? ¡± The girl¡¯s voice was clear and melodious, but it instantly made Ji Yunjing frown. ¡°You¡¯re leaving? ¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ji. It¡¯s not good for me to live here all the time¡­ ¡± ¡°Wait for me. ¡± Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t say much. After hanging up the phone, he got in the car and sped toward the apartment. Ji Yunjing did not know why he was so anxious all of a sudden. He almost stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom and ran several red lights. The forty-minute drive normally waspleted in twenty minutes today. He almost ran back to the apartment. He pushed the door open anxiously and saw that Ye Qinghuan had already packed her luggage and was sitting on the sofa waiting for him. Seeing him appear at the door with sweat all over his head, Ye Qinghuan was also shocked. She originally thought that she would wait here for the whole night. Who knew that he woulde back so soon? Yes¡­ ¡­ Is he nearby ? ? Ye Qinghuan really wanted to ask, but the words were on the tip of her tongue, but she did not say it in the end. She smiled and got up. She took her luggage obediently and handed the door key to Ji Yunjing. ¡°Mr. Ji, thank you for taking care of me during this period of time. ¡°Qingzhou also attended the best boarding school here, and the loan sharks stopped looking for us. ¡°I¡¯ve also memorized your cell phone number. When I graduate in the future, I¡¯ll definitely work hard and return this money to you bit by bit. ¡°your great kindness will be remembered by me and Qingzhou for the rest of our lives. ¡°thank you so much. ¡± After saying that, she even bowed deeply to Ji Yunjing. For Ye Qinghuan, her fate waspletely changed because of the moment she met Ji Yunjing. Her stepfather was fond of gambling and owed a loan shark. His hand was cut off and her mother ran away. Only she and her younger brother were approached by the loan shark. She would never be able to return that much money. For her, there were only two ways out. First, she could sell her body in exchange for money. Second, she could be sold by loan sharks in exchange for money. No matter which way it was, there was no way out. And she couldn¡¯t die. Once and for all, she had a younger brother. She couldn¡¯t escape. When she was desperate, she met Ji Yunjing. Not only did he pay back all the loan sharks for her, but he also let her younger brother go back to school. To her, Ji Yunjing¡¯s appearance was like a God, saving her whole world. If it was possible, she was willing to pay with everything she had¡­ ¡­ Ji Yunjing had a lot to say, but when he heard her thanks, he suddenly felt his throat choke and could not say a word. He looked down and his gaze fell on the key that the girl held in her fair hand. His face instantly turned green. He did not reach out to take it. Instead, he bypassed the girl and sat on the Sofa at the side. After a long silence, he snorted. ¡°Now that there are no loan sharks chasing you and my brother has settled down, you can¡¯t wait to leave? ¡± As he spoke, Ji Yunjing¡¯s attitude was extremely bad. Perhaps even he himself did not realize how awkward he looked when he said these words. Ye Qinghuan was stunned. She did not know why Ji Yunjing was suddenly in a bad mood. After thinking about it, perhaps it was because of what happened outside? Chapter 1013

Chapter 1013: Chapter 1010 should have a woman by his side

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After all, what she said just now was reasonable and should not have upset him. After hesitating for a moment, she said again, ¡°I really appreciate Mr. Ji¡¯s care during this period of time. ¡± Ji Yunjing did not answer and continued to be silent. Ye Qinghuan waited for a moment, but Ji Yunjing did not speak. He probably did not want to hear her continue, so he put the key on the coffee table in front of Ji Yunjing, turned around, pulled the Wanxiang wheel suitcase, and walked toward the entrance. Her steps were very slow and hesitant. Even she couldn¡¯t tell what she was expecting or waiting for. Did she hope that Ji Yunjing would ask her to stay? How could it be¡­ ¡­ A girl like her who came from a poor family and went to a nightclub must be extremely unbearable in his heart, right? Forget it, forget it, don¡¯t have any more improper thoughts. A man like him was more suitable for a better person than her. To be able to meet him was already a rare blessing in her life. She should be grateful for it all her life. With that thought, Ye Qinghuan suddenly quickened her pace and went straight out of the room. Then, she gently closed the door. The clicking sound of the door lock was like a death knell that rang in silence. It instantly woke up Ji Yunjing who was still in a daze. He stood up with a swoosh. He instinctively wanted to chase after him, but his feet only moved a little before they froze again. As a man, his dignity told him that Ji Yunjing had already left without looking back. Why was he still chasing after him like this? What was going on? His body did not move, but the fire in his heart burned brighter and brighter until his brain became hot. Ji Yunjing suddenly bent down and swept everything on the coffee table to the ground! The key, the coffee table, the teacups and teapots on the coffee table all fell to the ground and broke into pieces. He was so angry that his chest began to rise and fall violently, and the veins on his forehead were popping out. After countless deep breaths, he walked to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. He wanted to find something to drink, but he found a few dishes lying inside? There was a small note beside the dish. Ji Yunjing¡¯s brows moved slightly as he took out the small note. He took a look and realized that it was left by Ye Qinghuan. [ Mr. Ji, I saw that there are still some ingredients in the refrigerator. I helped you make some before I left. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯lle back for dinner. If it¡¯s after tonight, pour it out. Your wound hasn¡¯t healed yet. Remember not to eat anything too cold, and don¡¯t drink alcohol. ] It was just a few words, but Ji Yunjing spent a few minutes to look at it. When he put down the note, he casually nced at the refrigerator. He found that the beer was gone, reced by Mineral Water and soda. A subtle part of his heart was touched. Ji Yunjing hesitated for a moment, but he still took out a bottle of mineral water, opened it, and leaned against the edge of the cab to drink. He couldn¡¯t find words to describe the thoughts in his heart, but he felt¡­ ¡­ The feeling of living with her these days was not bad. Every day when he came back, the House had already prepared a steaming hot meal. He was no longer alone when he ate. He was used to her always being on the left and on the right, but suddenly it became quiet, and he began to feel a little ufortable. In fact, even if he kept her by his side, it was nothing. After so many years of being alone and getting used to it, it was time for him to have a woman. Chapter 1014

Chapter 1014: Chapter 1011 if only the young Madam were here¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In such a big house, only a woman could make it smell like fireworks. Only then could it be considered a home¡­ ¡­ Silently drinking arge bottle of water, Ji Yunjing remained indifferent. But in the next second, at a specific moment, he suddenly threw away the mineral water bottle and rushed out of the house. It could almost be said that he ran to the elevator. He punched the Elevator Call Button a few times, but found that the elevator had just gone down. It would only take him a few dozen seconds to wait for the elevator toe up again. But he was not willing to wait even a few dozen seconds. Instead, he opened the door of the economic stairs and rushed down the thirteenth floor in one breath. But when he reached downstairs, there was no sign of Ye Qinghuan anymore? She must have taken a taxi early in the morning and left. Ji Yunjing¡¯s chest rose and fell violently. He panted heavily and looked around him. His deep eyes were filled withplete regret. Just now¡­ ¡­ He should have held her back when he was upstairs and not let her go ¡­ ¡°Qing Huan¡­ ¡± He pressed down on his left arm that was in pain. His eyes were bloodshot and his face was full of dejection. If he missed this chance, he did not know when they would meet again. Only the old streetmps that stood by the roadside all year round witnessed everything that happened here today. .. This night, Rao city was exceptionally cool. Two days ago, there was a heavy rain. Everyone said that there would be an autumn rain and a cold. In the blink of an eye, it was alreadyte autumn. The recent days were pretty much over. Around 8 PM, Yan Jun¡¯s car drove into the gates of the Yan family¡¯s old mansion. The entire old mansion seemed especially quiet. Ji Xinyu had turned herself in and was currently in prison. Yan Sheng followed her closely and took the initiative to work as a kitchen helper in the prison¡¯s canteen. In his words, Ji Xinyu¡¯s appetite had be worse over the years. He was afraid that she would not be able to eat properly in prison alone, so he followed her to help with the cooking. At least, he could guard her well and let her eat three meals a day on time. Ever since Yan Qing took over the ck Tortoise Hall, he did not stay in the Yan family anymore. Instead, he went to the ck Tortoise Hall¡¯s secret base to receive training. Yan Youcheng was worried and followed him. He probably wanted to impart something to Yan Qing. After all, Yan Qing was still young. He had just taken over a ce and without anyone to guide him, it was very tiring. Yan Jun did not care about these things. He just wanted a stable inner residence, and then they would face the outside world together. He would drag Lu Yiming into the water and help Xia Jitian to take over. After getting off the car, he entered the vi alone. The servants were already guarding the door. When they saw him enter, they all bent down and said respectfully, ¡°young master. ¡± Yan Jun did not say much and walked straight into the house. At the same time, he took off his ck coat. Di Qu quickly followed up and took the coat from Yan Jun¡¯s hands. Yan Youcheng asked Di Qu to stay behind when he left. He must have felt that Yan Jun was alone at home and needed someone to take care of him. Di Qu was the one he was most at ease with. ¡°Young Master, have you eaten dinner? Do you want the kitchen to prepare some? ¡± ¡°No need. ¡± Yan Jun shook his head. He had eaten a little at thepany and had no appetite now. He went straight upstairs, took a shower, changed into a light gray bathrobe, and went back to the study room. The situation was getting more and more difficult. Seeing that Yan Jun was getting less and less sleep and always leaving early and returningte, di Qu was very worried. But no matter how much he tried to persuade him, the young master would not listen to him. He was getting thinner and thinner. Every time at this time, di Qu would sigh. If only young Madam were here¡­ . Chapter 1015

Chapter 1015: Chapter 1012 the loneliness of a person¡¯s soul

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Young Madam must have a way to let young master rest. At 10 pm, di Qu punctually sent a cup of strong coffee to the study room, and then left. In the huge study room, the incandescent light illuminated the room very brightly, as if it was daytime. Working day and night, Yan Jun had long forgotten that it was alreadyte at night, and it was time to rest. Now that the Yan enterprise was forced to suspend trading, of course, this was not necessarily a bad thing for Yan Jun.. Lu Yiming was serious this time. It could be seen that he was not much more rxed than Yan Jun.. Therefore, the most important thing at the moment was not the suspended shares of the Yan Corporation, but Huo Ting, whose movements had been restricted. At the beginning of the battle between the two sides, the one who had battle value was always the first to be suppressed. This could not be med on Huo Ting. Although he was the head of the military region, he still had to listen to the higher-level government. Lu Yiming did something to it. It was very easy for Huo Ting to not be able to resist. It was not until two o¡¯clock in the morning that Yan Jun finally finished reading the documents sent from the Middle East. He also knew thetest situation on the Arqi Ind, so he stretched out his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. He leaned against the chair and closed his eyes to rest for a while. Every time such a moment came, the room was especially quiet. It was so quiet that one could only hear the sound of ¡°Da Da da¡­ ¡±ing from the clock hanging on the wall. This kind of sound, every movement, was a kind of stimtion to the nerves, reminding Yan Jun of the loneliness he was experiencing at this moment. It was a kind of loneliness that could tear a person¡¯s soul apart. After a long silence, Yan Jun opened his dark eyes again and was about to grab a Coffee Cup. When he picked it up, he realized that the cup was exceptionally light. When he looked down, the bottom of the cup had already been seen. Xiu Mei frowned very much. He pressed the internal line, wanting to get the servant on duty to send another cup of coffee up. But just as he was about to say it, a gust of wind suddenly blew outside the window. The chilly night wind rolled up the snow-white curtains, instantly blowing away the annoyance in Yan Jun¡¯s heart. That slightly cold feeling was refreshing with a hint of sweetness. For some reason, he suddenly thought of the night when he and Xia Jinqi took their wedding photos. He drove the car and brought her to the beach. It was also so cold that she ran to buy two cups of hot milk. The tip of her nose was slightly red from the cold. She cutely stomped her feet and handed the milk to him, saying that it would be better to drink some hot milk since it was already sote. Her thin lips suddenly curled into a smile. He did not know if his heart had been bewitched, but he changed his answer at thest minute. ¡°Send A cup of hot milk up. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Letting go of the inner line, Yan Jun stood up to stretch his body. He casually took two steps and took out a picture book from the bookshelf in front of him, flipping through it page by page. The maid quickly brought the hot milk up. Seeing that it was indeedte, she added, ¡°young master, it¡¯s already three in the morning, it¡¯s time to rest. ¡± ¡°En. ¡± Yan Jun only gave a perfunctory ¡°en. ¡± His gaze was still fixed on the slightly immature sketch. Seeing this, the servant did not dare to continue persuading him. She turned around and left quietly. Ever since young Madam left, young master had always been in this state. As servants, they had long gotten used to it. With the hot milk, Yan Jun flipped through an entire picture book before going back to the room where Yu Han and Xiao puff had stayed before. It was dark inside and not a single sound could be heard. Chapter 1016

Chapter 1016: Chapter 1013 are you really not going to invite me upstairs?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°PA! ¡± Yan Jun pressed the switch of the Chandelier, and the entire room lit up in that instant. The first thing he saw was a familiar and warm room. He strode in slowly with his long legs. There were maids in charge of cleaning the ce every day. It was very clean, so clean that it was as if they had only left yesterday¡­ ¡­ He walked around the room with his well-defined fingers, passing the toys, dolls, and cars that the children liked. Finally, he stopped on the huge crib. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the brother and sister snuggling inside. Yan Jun smiled faintly. After such a long time, did they grow taller again? Yu Han was so smart. Did he already know how to Call Him Daddy? Xiao puff was so cute. Did she grow into a little princess? They¡­ ¡­ Did they forget about him as a daddy ? ? Maybe. After all, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for such a long time. It wasn¡¯t easy for such a young child to remember anyone. Perhaps not. After all, blood was thicker than water. Even if they had really forgotten, they would be able to remember it very quickly the next time they met. With these thoughts in his mind, Yan Jun felt that time could pass faster. Only then could the longing in his heart be slightly relieved. ? Xia Jinqi could have reached Rao city on the same day. However, when she had just entered the border of Rao city, she discovered that there was a special reconnaissance ne in the area ahead. Their helicopter would definitely be investigated, so they could only temporarily change their route to the city next door. Then, they would take a car to enter Rao city. When they arrived, it was already the evening of the next day. Xia Jinqi did not directly return to the Yan residence. She heard that the surroundings of the Yan residence had already been monitored by Lu Yiming¡¯s subordinates. If there was even the slightest movement, Lu Yiming would know. If she rashly returned, wouldn¡¯t she be courting death and expose her whereabouts to the enemy at the first opportunity? Therefore, Xia Jinqi thought about it again and again. She decided to first look for Zuo Xiaoran and then think of a way to contact Yan Jun.. However, when she went to Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s house, she realized that Zuo Xiaoran was not at home at all¡­ ¡­ No one answered when she knocked on the door. The Sky was already dark, but the windows did not light up. It was already sote, where could she go? Xia Jinqi was hesitating whether she should go somewhere else when a sh of light shed in front of her eyes. It was apanied by the rough sound of the wheels pressing against the ground. When she looked up, she realized that it was a familiar red Maserati that had arrived at the apartment building. Xia Jinqi instinctively stood behind the bushes and stuck her head out to look inside the car¡­ ¡­ In the end, she was caught off guard and saw that Fang Shaoan and Zuo Xiaoran were actually in the car¡­ BOOP ? ? ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was really stunned andpletely dumbfounded. Had she been away for too long When did the two of them develop to such a state Why didn¡¯t she know anything? She had sent them to their house and had even openly kissed them. Could it be that the two of them were officially together? Xia Jinqi gulped, indicating that her head was a little off. On the other side, Fang Shaoan finally could not bear to part with Zuo Xiaoran. The thumb of his right hand rubbed against her pink lips and he began to act shamelessly. ¡°Are you really not going to invite me upstairs for a visit? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote. You should hurry home. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran rejected him without thinking. What a joke. They were in a normal rtionship now. How could they bring their boyfriend home in just a few days? Although they had done it before, but¡­ It was all an ident ! ! ¡°I¡¯m the only one at home. How lonely¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan shook his head and started to act coquettishly. He grabbed Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s sleeve and refused to let go. Chapter 1017

Chapter 1017: Chapter 1014: Don¡¯t look at indecent things

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t do anything to him. She could only lean over and kiss his face forcefully. ¡°BE GOOD! Go back and rest early. Cultivate your body and mind, okay? ¡± ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan got a kiss and smiled in satisfaction. He pulled her over and continued to be intimate with her. Xia Jinqi, who was peeping from behind the bushes, quickly covered her eyes. Don¡¯t look at indecent things, don¡¯t look at indecent things¡­ ¡­ After a while, Zuo Xiaoran got out of the car. She waved at Fang Shaoan and watched his car drive out of the neighborhood before turning around to go upstairs. Just as he was about to swipe his key card, Xia Jinqi¡¯s cold voice came from behind him. ¡°I don¡¯t know who told me earlier that she and Fang Shaoan are absolutely impossible¡­ ¡± The joke is a little sour. Zuo Xiaoran all of a sudden heard out, this is not small Qi Voice! ¡°Small Qi! ¡± She surprised shout, turned around to Hug Xia Jinqi. The result opens the hands just to stretch out half, brush again stunned. Because standing in front of her is a handsome young man in men¡¯s clothes with short hair¡­ ¡­ Huh This isn¡¯t Kev? Zuo Xiaoran still stunned moment, Xia Jinqi hasughed, ¡°I really changed a lot? You do not recognize me? ¡± Hearing her say so, Zuo Xiaoran in the heart of that little hesitation, immediately disappeared, jumped up and hugged Xia Jinqi, by the way a kiss down. ¡°Xiao Qi! Wu Wu Wu! Where did you go! More than half a month can not contact you! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran Snot a tear of Comint Xia Jinqi, eyes brush a disappointing red. She had also asked Fang Shaoan, but that guy didn¡¯t say anything. He only said that Xia Jinqi was in a very safe ce now. Xia Jinqi was almost suffocated by her hug. She struggled to break free and took a few deep breaths before she felt the value of life again! ¡°You almost strangled me to death¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran didn¡¯t care about this. She pulled Xia Jinqi to look around and said in surprise, ¡°Xiao Qi, why are you wearing men¡¯s clothes? You cut your hair too! SOB SOB! Such beautiful long hair, why did you cut it so easily? ! ¡± Initially, she did not think it was a big deal, but now that Zuo Xiaoran mentioned it, Xia Jinqi reached out to touch the end of her hair and smiled sheepishly. ¡°If you want to cut it, then cut it¡­ don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t n to let me in? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was shocked to realize that the two of them had been outside the apartment building the whole time! She quickly opened the door with a smile and pulled Xia Jinqi upstairs. ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone in, and I don¡¯t dare to let the most adorable Xiao Qi in! ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Xia Jinqi recalled the scene she saw just now and started to feel sour. ¡°I think there¡¯s someone who should be entering the house soon, right? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran waspletely confused by Xia Jinqi¡¯s words. She was stunned for a full five seconds before she remembered that it was possible that Xia Jinqi had seen the scene where Fang Shaoan had sent her back to the car¡­ ¡­ Wu. Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s face turned red instantly. She looked at Xia Jinqi shyly and anxiously. She was extremely embarrassed. ¡°You saw everything? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I saw everything that I should have seen. I saw everything that I shouldn¡¯t have seen. ¡± It was rare for Xia Jinqi to seize such an opportunity Of course, she had to say a few words of jealousy. ¡°I don¡¯t know who was the one who said that it was absolutely impossible with Fang Shaoan! I remember that it hasn¡¯t even been a month since you said that, right? You can¡¯t control yourself so quickly? ¡± ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t say it anymore¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran hurriedly covered her face, not daring to look at Xia Jinqi at all. Those sanctimonious words were just casually said. Chapter 1018

Chapter 1018: Chapter 1015: two monthster, Ipletely broke up with him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi saw that her little face was so red that it was about to explode, so she finally gave up. She asked again, ¡°does his mother know that you two are together? ¡± Xia Jinqi remembered that before she left, Xiao ran hade to look for her. She said that Fang Shaoan¡¯s mother had always been against the two of them. When she mentioned this, Zuo Xiaoran, who was originally in high spirits, suddenly fell silent. The smile on her face also disappeared. Seeing her like this, Xia Jinqi knew that things were definitely not as simple as she had imagined. ¡°Did his mothere looking for you again? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked with a frown. Zuo Xiaoran sighed. She and Xiao Qi had been together for so many years, and she really didn¡¯t want to hide it from Xiao Qi. So she walked to the SOFA, picked up a bag, and ced it in front of Xia Jinqi. ¡°His mother came twice after that, and each time she spent quite a lot of money. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked into the bag, and sure enough, it was filled with banknotes. ¡°Shao¡¯an still doesn¡¯t know about this? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned. Looking at Fang Shaoan¡¯s beaming face just now, it didn¡¯t seem like he knew about these things. Sure enough, Zuo xiaoran quickly nodded ¡°I don¡¯t want to affect our rtionship because of these things. Xiao Qi, you know, it took me a lot of effort to muster up the courage. If we¡¯re destined not to be together, then even if we had it before, I¡¯m satisfied. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? Do you want to¡­ ¡± Before Xia Jinqi finished speaking, Zuo Xiaoran directly admitted, ¡°yes, two months. I¡¯ll give myself two months to have a good rtionship with him. After two months, I¡¯llpletely break up with him. ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s mothering over to make trouble every now and then made Zuo Xiaoran even more determined. The Fang family would never allow a daughter-inw like her to enter the house. However, when she was sick, Fang Shaoan¡¯s meticulous care made her fall in love again. She had no way to change the disparity in status. The only thing she could change was her state of mind. Thinking of this, Zuo Xiaoran smiled again. ¡°I want to be a hooligan, a hooligan who only talks about love and not marriage! ¡± She was clearly smiling, but Xia Jinqi could see tears shing in her eyes. Feeling sorry for her, Xia Jinqi hugged her. She wanted tofort her, but she was one step ahead of her. ¡°Oh right, Xiao Qi, you haven¡¯t told me what happened to you! It¡¯s fine if you took the children and left, but why are you dressed like this when you came back? Did something happen to you? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran took two deep breaths After tidying up her emotions, she began to pay attention to Xia Jinqi. The current her was really a different person from the previous Xiao Qi¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi saw her strange gaze and asked in amusement, ¡°am I bing very strange now? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran shook her head thoughtfully and sized up Xia Jinqi several times before letting out a long sigh ¡°Hey, Xiao Qi, why don¡¯t you say that you¡¯re a man? Look at how handsome you look in men¡¯s clothes. If you were a man, I would marry you! ¡± ¡°GO TO HELL! ¡± Xia Jinqi pointed at Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s forehead with her finger and scolded jokingly, ¡°if you marry me, what will happen to your brother Fang? ¡± ¡°At that time, who would still want him! Of course, I want you to be more to my liking¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran became frivolous; she was simply a female hooligan. Looking at Xia Jinqi¡¯s handsome brother¡¯s attire, she immediately revealed her true colors of infatuation! The two of them had not seen each other for a long time. After a while, they finally gave up. Chapter 1019

Chapter 1019: Chapter 1016, of course, was to buy, buy, buy!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi went to take a shower. When she came out, she had already changed into Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s pajamas. She hugged herputer and looked up the recent major news in Rao city. Zuo Xiaoran sat beside her with a can of potato chips in her arms. She looked at the web pages that Xia Jinqi had browsed through and listened to her talk about the reason for her departure. She still couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°That¡¯s why people with high status and power enjoy more than ordinary people, but they also suffer more than ordinary people. ¡°Look at me, a good citizen. Even if the political power changes, it has nothing to do with me at all! ¡± She ate the potato chips proudly From time to time, she fed Xia Jinqi a mouthful of potato chips, and Zuo Xiaoran suddenly felt much better. In the past, she always felt that the world was unfair. Some people were born to control the life and death of others, and some people worked hard for several lifetimes, but they were still determined by the words of others. But now that she thought about it, she would rather be a carefree ordinary person. Xia Jinqi listened to Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s words and said helplessly, ¡°yes, yes, yes. You are a good citizen, a perfect taxpayer. ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran smiled smugly and nced at theputer. She noticed that Xia Jinqi was reading the news about the suspension of the Yan Corporation¡¯s shares. She took the opportunity toin a little ¡°speaking of which, I bought a lot of the Yan Corporation¡¯s shares. Now they are all in my hands. ¡± A person like Zuo Xiaoran who was omnipotent in all aspects was involved in moral, intellectual, physical, and aesthetic work. How could she ignore the shares? Back in the day, she even panned for gold¡­ ¡­ Later, when the price of gold rose, she earned quite a bit of a difference in price. Butter, she lost almost all of her money when she bought stocks. At first, she wanted to cut off her hand if she wanted to buy more stocks, but who knew that Xiao Qi would marry Yan Jun again? Uh-huh How could she not support the stocks of her best friend¡¯s husband¡¯spany? Of course, she was buying! In the end¡­ ¡­ The stock was suspended before it even rose. That¡¯s true¡­ ¡­ A little unlucky ¡­ Xia Jinqi was also stunned for a moment. She turned her eyes to look at Zuo Xiaoran in astonishment. Zuo Xiaoran was flustered by her stare. She thought that she was angry because of what she had just said, so she quickly exined ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t me you. I¡¯m just saying¡­ after all, when you buy stocks, you¡¯re willing to do it! Moreover, a suspension may not necessarily be a bad thing. Maybe it¡¯s a good thing! ¡± In fact, she was justining a little. She really didn¡¯t mean to me anyone. However, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t care about these things at all. She stared at Zuo Xiaoran and asked again, ¡°what is a good thing? ¡± ¡°Well, for example, if the group acquires anotherpany and wants to restructure, or if there are big changes among the shareholders, and it involves stock reform or something, these are the pros and cons, ¡± Zuo Xiaoran mumbled. After all, she had studied stocks for a period of time She still had some understanding of these things. ¡°Then, is there any downside? ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to ask. ¡°The downside¡­ if the suspension of trading is because the Yan Corporation is suspected of major vitions or something like that, it would be a profit margin. At that time, the shareholders would lose everything, and I¡¯m afraid they would all go to the Yan Corporation¡¯s building tomit hara-kiri. ¡± Thetter part of the sentence was a little too much But it was also quite a good image. If it was Li Kong, many people would go bankrupt, andmitting hara-kiri suicide was considered a light punishment. When Xia Jinqi heard the words ¡°suspected of a vition of the rules¡± , she instantly became nervous again. She heard from her cousin that the reason why the Yan Corporation was suspended was because of Lu Yiming behind the scenes. If he wanted to frame the Yan Corporation for any crime, it would simply be too easy. ¡°¡­¡± She rmended her good friend¡¯s new book to search for [ Gu Ximo ] or [ hidden wife: First Husband, deeply in love! ] , a submarine couple who imed to only drive a boat but not a car Chapter 1020

Chapter 1020: What if chapter 1017 was discovered?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION If he continued like this, there would be a day when the Yan Corporation would copse¡­ ¡­ ¡°No, I have to go see Yan Jun. . ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. She suddenly felt that time was of the essence. Missing a second could change the situation. Zuo Xiaoran hurriedly stopped Xia Jinqi. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s already sote. How are you going to go? Besides, didn¡¯t you say that Lu Yiming is definitely spying on Yan Jun? If you go like this, what if you are discovered? ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s movements paused again. Even though she was already mentally prepared to be discovered on the way back¡­ ¡­ But if she was ambushed by Lu Yiming before she could even see Yan Jun on her shoulder, wouldn¡¯t she be sending herself to her death? She didn¡¯t want such a stupid thing to happen to herself. But if she didn¡¯t go to the Yan family to look for him, where else could she go? After pondering for a moment, Xia Jinqi suddenly thought of the auction that Bai ran mentioned earlier¡­ ¡­ She suddenly came back to her senses and immediately asked Zuo Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, did Shao¡¯an tell you that there¡¯s a world-famous auction in Rao city these two days? ¡± ¡°Auction? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran recalled for a moment and nodded in a daze. ¡°I think so¡­ I heard that there¡¯s going to be an auction of something very precious. People with money and status from all countries and provinces wille. ¡± ¡°Is that so¡­ that¡¯s great. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled slyly. She already had an idea in her heart ¡­ Since people with money and status would go, even if she were to mingle with them, it should be very difficult for others to notice, right? Yan Jun would definitely go to the world-famous auction. At that time, she would find an opportunity to get close to Yan Jun. wouldn¡¯t that be logical? Zuo Xiaoran looked at Xia Jinqi for a moment. After a long while, she realized her intention. ¡°So, you want to go to that auction? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. She felt that this was a pretty good idea. ¡°when the timees, just sneak in quietly. ¡± ¡°But I heard Shao an say that anyone who goes in must have a name card. Without a name card, even if the president goes, he won¡¯t be allowed to enter, ¡± Zuo Xiaoran said hesitantly. ¡°So strict? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. ¡°What kind of auction is this? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just heard that the person who organized the auction is very mysterious and has a lot of supernatural powers. People from all walks of life came to Rao city for his name. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran shrugged and only said a little. Moreover, she had asionally heard Fang Shaoan mention these superficial things. She was not interested in the auction, especially since she was short of money¡­ ¡­ With one look, one could tell that this kind of high-end auction was prepared for the rich and powerful. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t even hear about it, let alone go in. ¡°No wonder when I came back, when I just entered the territory of Rao city, I found a reconnaissance ne flying along the way. So it wasn¡¯t just against me, ¡± Xia Jinqi said thoughtfully. The timing of this auction was really sensitive. It was neither early norte, but it just happened to be at such a time of turmoil. Was it purely a coincidence, or was someone deliberately arranging it? Zuo Xiaoran didn¡¯t quite understand what Xia Jinqi was saying. She only remembered that she had said that she wanted to go to the auction. She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Xiao Qi, why don¡¯t I get Shao¡¯an to give you the name card? You can go. ¡± ¡°No. Everyone here knows Fang Shaoan. Won¡¯t I be exposed if I go? ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head decisively. ¡°Then what should we do? They won¡¯t let you in without the name card. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran spread her hands. She couldn¡¯t think of a better way. Chapter 1021

Chapter 1021: Chapter 1018

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Both of them fell into silence at the same time. This was really a difficult problem¡­ ¡­ After pondering for a long time, Xia Jinqi suddenly thought of Bai ran. Her eyes lit up instantly and she said excitedly, ¡°right, she must have a name card too! I¡¯ll ask her if she has a way to let me in! ¡± As she said that, she stood up, took her phone, and walked out. Zuo Xiaoran tilted her head to look at Xia Jinqi. She didn¡¯t understand who she was talking about, so she stuffed a mouthful of potato chips into her mouth and continued to flip through the news on theputer page. ¡°Who is it? Why is it so resourceful? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran casually asked as she started scrolling through Weibo. After some thought, Xia Jinqi was prepared to keep her in suspense and create a sense of mystery. ¡°HMM¡­ the descendant of the gambling Saint! ¡± She originally wanted to tease Zuo Xiaoran, but after Xia Jinqi said this, she was suddenly stunned. The descendant of the gambling saint had a famous card. Then, as the leader of Lego, could she not have one? Speaking of which, Lego could be considered a well-known group¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi did not go look for Bai ran. Instead, she gave Ling Yue a call. Just as Xia Jinqi left, Zuo Xiaoran happened to read a report about the sessor of the gambling saint. The mysterious girl had appeared in Macau a few days ago! EMMMMMM¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wow! There really is a sessor of the gambling Saint! And so young and beautiful! Oh my God! I thought it was a fat uncle in his forties or fifties who had lost all his hair and had a big belly! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was immediately filled with admiration. She almost licked the screen! However, Xia Jinqi did not hear these words. She had already called Ling Yue¡¯s phone. ¡°Miss? You¡¯re back? ¡± When Ling Yue picked up the phone, she waspletely dumbfounded. This morning, she had just heard that the miss had been extremely influential at the banquet yesterday. It was as if she had ruthlessly taught those men a lesson. She was in the limelight! Why did shee back to Rao city in the blink of an eye? ¡°En. Have there been any auction posts recently? ¡± Xia Jinqi did not beat around the Bush and asked straightforwardly. ¡°posts? There have been a lot of posts recently¡­ please wait, I¡¯ll look for them. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned. She didn¡¯t rush Ling Yue but waited patiently. In less than a minute, Ling Yue¡¯s voice reached her ears again with a hint of surprise. ¡°I found it! huayu auction house! You can enter at six o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon with your family! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Ling Yue,e to me with your name card tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Okay! Do you need to bring someone, Miss? ¡± Ling Yue nodded. Since miss was back, she would definitely follow her. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi wanted to say no, but when she thought of her grandfather¡¯s instructions before she left, she said, ¡°bring as many as you have. ¡± Nothing was more important than her life. Moreover, she was not alone anymore. She still had her grandfather, two children, and Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ After giving Ling Yue instructions, Xia Jinqi let out a sigh of relief. She walked back to Zuo Xiaoran and sat down. ¡°Done! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s attention waspletely not on the auction. She was staring at the report about Bai ran on the Inte and drooling¡­ ¡­ ¡°What are you looking at? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked curiously and followed Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s line of sight. On the screen, Bai ran, who was wearing a long dress with exposed shoulders, was walking down from the luxury yacht with a handsome man on her arm. The caption beside her read: The descendant of the gambling saint and her husband are visiting Macau together! Chapter 1022

Chapter 1022: Chapter 1019 this king will grant you a dragon bed tonight. You can lie down anywhere you want!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Before she could read the small words on the side, she heard Zuo Xiaoran exim, ¡°it¡¯s fine if he¡¯s the descendant of the gambling saint, but he¡¯s actually so beautiful and gentle! Xiao Qi, look at her husband. Is he super handsome? He¡¯s Quan Rui, the CEO of the Quan Corporation! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded in agreement and gossiped, ¡°they even have a three-and-a-half-year-old son! He¡¯s so cute! ¡± ¡°Ah? A son already? But he still looks so young! HIS FIGURE IS AMAZING! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran continued to exim. Suddenly, she realized something. She pulled Xia Jinqi and asked, ¡°Do you know them? ¡± ¡°MORE OR LESS! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded with a smile. Anyway, she knew Bai ran. In the future, she might also know her husband, Quan Rui. ¡°Then can you help me get an autograph? ! The descendant of the gambling Saint! It sounds so cool and awesome! ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡¯re the best. Help me get an autograph! ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it to you! ¡± Xia Jinqi could not beat her. ¡°I am! Xiao Qi is the best! This king will give you a dragon bed tonight. Lie Anywhere you like! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran rolled onto the bed happily and danced around. Xia Jinqi looked at her helplessly and shook her head as shey on the bed. ¡°King, your dragon bed is a little small¡­ ¡± ¡°A 1.5 meter wide bed, that¡¯s about it! Are you used to sleeping on a big bed? You have to experience the suffering of the human world! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran snorted She pulled the nket over the two of them and hugged Xia Jinqi like an octopus, rubbing against her like a kitten. After themotion, Zuo Xiaoran closed her eyes and muttered very seriously, ¡°Xiao Qi, don¡¯t leave next time. You haven¡¯t been here for so long, I¡¯m bored to death. ¡± She didn¡¯t have many friends, so she could y with Wen Jing and Xia Jinqi. Ever since Wen Jing founded thepany, she rarely went out to y. Xia Jinqi disappeared again, and she couldn¡¯t find anyone to go shopping with. Xia Jinqi knew that she was worried about her, so she nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t leave. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran snorted and continued to hug her arm, unwilling to let go. Not long after, Zuo Xiaoran began to snore and fall asleep. However, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She could only stare at the ceiling in a daze. Actually, the moment she returned, she had wanted to see Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ To see what he was doing, whether he had lost weight, was hungry, or tired ¡­ However, this matter that appeared out of thin air had forcefully separated the two of them. They were originally husband and wife. It was only right and proper for them to meet, but now, they could only find an opportunity to approach him carefully. They really hoped that this storm would end quickly¡­ ¡­ They really hoped that the four of them could be reunited as soon as possible. .. The night was dark and windy. A group of people carried a huge sack and quickly rushed into a hotel. Huayu auction house had already booked thergest hotel in Rao city, the Royal Luxury Hotel under the Fan Corporation, a few days ago. The auction house had always been the best in terms of confidentiality and security. But even so, someone still thought of a way to sneak into the room where the auction house would be auctioning the most important item tomorrow. There was only a huge iron cage in the room. Inside the cage, a woman wearing a red gauze dress was lying on the ground. The woman¡¯s entire body was snow-white. There was not a single mark on her body. Her ck hair cascaded down like a waterfall, covering half of her face. Her snow-white skin and long ck hairplemented each other. Coupled with the contrast of her Red Gauze Dress, she was extremely beautiful. Just a nce at her would make one¡¯s blood boil! Chapter 1023

Chapter 1023: Chapter 1020 men Heh, she had seen it all before

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The men present exchanged nces and hurriedly averted their gazes, not daring to look at the woman again. She was truly a monster that could bring disaster to the country No wonder she became the grand finale of the huayu auction house! After sighing, one of the men put down the sack on his shoulder. After untying the sack, he dragged the woman out. The woman in the sack was also wearing a red dress. Her skin was fair and her hair was long and ck. However, her charm was much less than that of the woman in the cage. The other people worked together to open the cage and pulled the woman out to put her in the sack. After cleverly stealing the Dragon and Phoenix, the few of them quietly disappeared into the night. Only the poor woman who was still unconscious and had no idea that she had been locked in the cage was left. Half an hourter, the group went to an apartment building. Behind the man who stood in front of the ss window with his hands behind his back, three men in ck knelt down. ¡°Mr. Lu, we have already sent the woman in ording to your instructions. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the man standing in front of the ss window turned around. That fair and handsome face and ck eyes that were like stagnant water were none other than Lu Yiming. He nced at the sack on the ground. Before he could ask, the person kneeling below had already opened the sack. ¡°Mr. Lu, this is the finale of the huayu auction house. ¡± As soon as the sacknded, the woman¡¯s seductive and peerless beauty was immediately revealed. Even Lu Yiming¡¯s expression was shocked when he saw it¡­ ¡­ The three men in ck looked at each other. They were all men, so they naturally knew what Mr. Lu¡¯s expression meant. The three of them immediately stood up and left. Before they left, they did not forget to close the door for the boss. After they left, someone would naturally give them money. After they left, Lu Yiming stood still for two seconds before he took two steps forward. Then, he squatted down and looked at the beautiful woman up close. In just a moment, the woman rolled her eyes and slowly woke up. The moment she opened her eyes, she did not look at where she was first. Instead, she met Lu Yiming¡¯s gaze. A man? Heh. She had seen it many times. And all the men in the world looked at her the same way as the man in front of her. Stunning, ecstatic, and uncontroble¡­ ¡­ Desire ! ! Noticing the sneer on her lips, Lu Yiming stretched out his finger and lifted the woman¡¯s Sharp and Thin Chin. He moved closer to her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me? ¡± ¡°Why should I be afraid? ¡± The woman continued to smile, but there was no fear in her eyes. She even boldly moved closer and took the initiative to put herself into Lu Yiming¡¯s arms. Her lips were only two inches away from him. She exhaled like a orchid and caressed his face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you snatch me here just to take me? ¡± Lu Yiming raised his eyebrows. This woman was quite sensible. However, he didn¡¯t want to snatch her from the beginning. He just wanted to send another woman in and coincidentally bring her out. It was clear that her throwing herself into his arms had stirred up some of his emotions. ¡°Are you willing? ¡± He asked in a deep voice as he wrapped hisrge palm around her waist. ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing. ¡± The woman¡¯s figure was agile like a soft snake. She suddenly jumped into his arms and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her ice-cold red lips bit his earlobe. ¡°If mister is happy, then let me go. How about it? ¡± Lu Yiming sneered and raised his eyebrows. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯m afraid that a beauty like you will be imprisoned by my side for the rest of my life. Enjoy yourself. ¡± Chapter 1024

Chapter 1024: Chapter 1021. Use more strength, baby

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As expected, the moment he said this, the woman in his arms trembled heavily. His smile became even more brilliant and bloodthirsty. ¡°Such a good skin is destined to exist to please men. ¡± These words seemed to have provoked the woman. She gritted her teeth and pulled out a steel needle from somewhere. It was ten centimeters long and pressed against Lu Yiming¡¯s neck! ¡°Let me go! ¡± The woman shouted in a low voice. The hand holding the steel needle was extremely Pale. The needle was pointing at Lu Yiming¡¯s carotid artery! As long as the needle was pierced, the main artery would be punctured. At that time, the huge pressure would cause blood to spurt out! Not long after, when the blood loss reached 2,500 milliliters, Lu Yiming¡¯s heart would stop beating at the same time. Facing such a death threat, Lu Yiming was still calm. Let alone the fact that his heart was beating faster, he did not even make a sound. ¡°What a FEMME fatale. ¡± Heughed in a low voice, as if he did not care about everything that the woman did. The woman was stunned. She did not expect that he was not afraid at all? ¡°I told you to let me go! ¡± She shouted. She used more strength to hold the steel needle, and the sharp end pierced into the skin on Lu Yiming¡¯s neck. The pain spread from his neck to every cell in Lu Yiming¡¯s body! He was in so much pain that the blue veins on his forehead popped out, but he was not afraid at all! He suddenlyughed, as if he enjoyed the pain! ¡°harder, baby, harder¡­ one more inch, one more inch before I can touch the artery¡­ ¡± he was even teaching her and urging her to hurry up ! ! The woman was shocked¡­ ¡­ She had never thought of killing him, she just wanted to force him to let her go ! ! But who would have thought that this man was so perverted? Not only was he not afraid of death, he actually enjoyed it? Lu Yiming waited for a long time, but the woman did not make a move. He was starting to get impatient. He directly grabbed the woman¡¯s hand and pushed the steel needle into his neck! At that moment, a great pleasure swept through his soul! It was painful with the smell of death, his favorite smell! What a great feeling¡­ ¡­ It was too exciting ! ! The woman was really scared. She didn¡¯t dare to continue. She even used all her strength to pull out the needle to fight against the strength of Lu Yiming¡¯s hand. ¡°YOU¡¯RE CRAZY! You¡¯ll really die! ¡± She roared and pulled out the needle with force. At this time, her hand was already stained with his blood¡­ ¡­ And Lu Yiming¡¯s neck was already bright red¡­ ¡­ He reached out to touch the blood on his neck, then brought it to his mouth and gently touched it with the tip of his tongue. With that one touch, his eyes instantly turned scarlet red! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make a move? Don¡¯t you dare? ¡± He red at the woman on the ground, his teeth almost crushed by his teeth! What a coward! If it was Xia Jinqi, if it was her, she would definitely make a move without hesitation! Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t her, unfortunately, the woman in front of him wasn¡¯t her! She ran away! She ran away openly right under his nose! How detestable! ! ! He had to catch her and torture her mercilessly! The woman was scared out of her wits. She held the steel needle in her hand and pointed it straight at Lu Yiming. She shouted in fear, ¡°Don¡¯te over! Don¡¯te over! ¡± However, Lu Yiming didn¡¯t care and continued forward. He wasn¡¯t afraid of death, and he wasn¡¯t afraid of dying in the hands of a woman! Chapter 1025

Chapter 1025: Chapter 1022 I¡¯ve already given you a chance, woman.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a chance, woman. ¡± He sneered and directly pounced on the woman. The woman¡¯s face was deathly Pale. Her strong desire to survive prompted her to use more force. The steel needle was poked out just like that, directly poking into Lu Yiming¡¯s stomach. Lu Yiming¡¯s movements paused. He lowered his head to look at the steel needle that suddenly appeared on his stomach. The woman cried out in shock. After releasing the steel needle, she stepped back and identally fell onto the SOFA. She was scared silly¡­ ¡­ As for Lu Yiming, he didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain at all. He casually pulled out the needle and threw it to the side. The needle was too thin and it was pulled out too quickly. Even if it pierced through the intestines or something, there wasn¡¯t much blood from the wound. Under the woman¡¯s terrified gaze, Lu Yiming walked forward step by step until he pressed her under him. ¡°Get away! YOU BASTARD! Let me go! ¡± The woman was still struggling! However, Lu Yiming did not do anything to her between a man and a woman. Instead, he raised his hand and pped her hard! ¡°B * Tch! ¡± He hit her hard and cursed her. He was too strong. With one p, the woman¡¯s face was tilted to the side. Her eyes were dizzy and she could see double. She could not say a word. ¡°Ah! ! You¡­ Ah! ¡± Seeing her like this, Lu Yiming became more and more energetic. With a few more ps, the woman¡¯s mouth was bleeding. Countless ps quickly appeared on her fair face! Before the woman fainted, she did not know if she was in pain or scared. She had seen countless men. Some coveted her beauty, some yearned for s & M, all sorts of things, but she had never seen such a terrifying man¡­ ¡­ He kept hitting her for an unknown amount of time, cursing and swearing as he hit her. Until she was knocked unconscious. After that, she did not know anything else. She only knew that this man was not a human at all. He was a devil that had walked out of Hell! Terrifying, dark, and perverted to the point of suffocation! The next day, the maid who was in charge of cleaning came in. Lu Yiming was long gone from the room. Only the poor woman lying on the bed with bruises all over her body and disheveled clothes¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah! ¡± The maid screamed. She was so frightened by the bloody scene in front of her that she threw the mop away and ran out of the door. .. The Sky hadpletely brightened up. Zuo Xiaoran and Xia Jinqi both slept quitetest night and couldn¡¯t get up in the morning. It was a rare chance for them to sleep in. It was a long time for them to rx. At nine o¡¯clock, the two of them slowly got up. Breakfast was also very simple. It was freshly ground soy milk with a sandwich. Xia Jinqi had only eaten two mouthfuls when Zuo Xiaoran finished arge sandwich and went to the balcony to stretch. ¡°The weather is really good today¡­ it¡¯s suitable for an outing! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s suitable for a date, right? ¡± Xia Jinqi found it funny. No matter what would happen in the future, at least Zuo Xiaoran, who was now with Fang Shaoan, was in a much better mood and liked to smile a lot. It was much better than the previous Zuo Xiaoran who was always gloomy and unwilling to say anything more. Her eyes would always turn red? ¡°Aiya, Xiao Qi, don¡¯t be like this. I¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran did morning exercises whileining that Xia Jinqi always made fun of her. However, before she could finish her sentence, Zuo Xiaoran waspletely stunned. At first, she thought that she had seen wrongly. In the end, she rubbed her eyes and looked downstairs. Only then did she realize that she had not seen wrongly! Chapter 1026

Chapter 1026: Chapter 1023,y low¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was so dark¡­ ¡­ At least 200 people ? ? All ck suits, all white shirts¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s kind of like a gang meeting ? ? Zuo Xiaoran swallowed hard throat, scared voice is distorted, ¡°Xiao Qi¡­ Xiao Qi you quicklye and see! My God! This is the legendary axe gang? ¡± Xia Jinqi had just finished her sandwich and had a sip of soy milk when she walked over. Hearing what she said, she evenughed at her. ¡°Have you watched too many movies? Where did the axe gange from? ¡± As she chatted andughed, Xia Jinqi also lowered her head and looked downstairs. It would have been fine if she hadn¡¯t looked, but when she did, she waspletely dumbfounded. There really were more than 200 people, all of them facing Xia Jinqi and Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s building. At first, she was a little stunned, but soon, Xia Jinqi reacted. These people¡­ COULD THEY BE LEGO¡¯s people ? ? Yesterday, she told Ling Yue to bring more people? Just as this thought shed through her mind, Ling Yue seemed to have seen a figure downstairs. She immediately took the lead and shouted, ¡°Good Morning, chairman! ¡± Then, although the Group of people below did not see Xia Jinqi, they still shouted, ¡°Good Morning, chairman! ! ¡± Two hundred strong men, with all their strength, roared. It was simply earth-shattering, shaking the rivers and mountains! Xia Jinqi¡¯s entire body trembled from the thunder. She squatted down in a sh, not daring to look down again. Zuo Xiaoran was also scared silly, but when she saw Xia Jinqi squatting down, she also hurriedly squatted down. ¡°Xiao Qi, what¡¯s going on! Did we encounter some terrorists? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Before she could speak, the entire building¡¯s residents who had not gone to work or school had already poked their heads out of the windows. To be honest, many people wanted to scold her back. The roar just now had almost deafened their ears, and the entire building felt like it was shaking! However, when they poked their heads out, they found that the vast group of people below had all shut their mouths, not daring to say a word. Everyone was guessing what exactly had happened? Was it a military drill? Looking at how orderly these people were standing, they were either soldiers or gangsters! Zuo Xiaoran rolled her eyes. She was brave enough to quietly stand up, wanting to see what was going on downstairs. However, the moment she moved, Xia Jinqi grabbed her clothes and pulled her down. ¡°Xiaoqi! Don¡¯t pull me, I want to¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Xia Jinqi¡¯s call was already connected. She did not care about the consequences and lowered her voice to give a lecture. ¡°Ling Yue, what are you doing? ! Why did you bring so many people? ! ¡± Ling Yue looked innocent on the other end of the phone. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I should bring as many people as I can? Those who didn¡¯t show up today were with more than 200 people. By the time theye back at night, there will be more than 700 to 800 people! ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± It was her fault. She thought it would only be 10 to 20 people at most. Who knew that Ling Yue would be so straightforward and bring over 200 people! This wasn¡¯t the end. She still had to bring 700 to 800 people at night? Oh my God, Oh my God, let her go¡­ ¡­ Taking a deep breath, Xia Jinqi said in an extremely calm tone, ¡°tell them to go back immediately. Only 10 of them will be waiting for me outside the residential area. Keep it quiet and keep a low profile¡­ ¡± ¡°Is 10 too little? ¡± Ling Yue hesitated for a moment. She felt that 200 people was still too little. Chapter 1027

Chapter 1027: Chapter 1024, Xiao Qi, you¡¯re really amazing!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Who knew that Xia Jinqi only wanted ten? That would be too unostentatious¡­ ¡­ ¡°believe me, there¡¯s quite a lot, ¡± Xia Jinqi replied through gritted teeth. ¡°Oh, alright then, ¡± Ling Yue agreed. She turned around and instructed the men behind her, ¡°the chairman said that only the ten best fighters are left. The rest can go back! ¡± There was still order among the two hundred plus people. They knew that those standing in the first row were the best fighters, so they looked at each other. Then, they faced the building where Xia Jinqi was and shouted, ¡°Goodbye, Chairman! ! ¡± The ground shook again¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi hurriedly wiped the sweat off her forehead. She could not help but sigh in her heart. Fortunately, the people downstairs left very quickly. In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared without a trace. Ling Yue¡¯s voice came from the phone again. ¡°Miss, I TOLD THEM TO LEAVE! I¡¯ll wait for you outside! ¡± ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi answered with a trembling voice. She hung up the phone while trembling. She really wanted to know, wasn¡¯t this Ling Yue really sent by God to punish her? She finally heaved a sigh of relief, but when she turned around, she was stared at by Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s sharp eyes. ¡°Tell me honestly! Did you go to some ce and be a king recently, bing a smallndlord? Why do these people call you chairman? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran had a surprised look on her face. When she looked at Xia Jinqi, she felt like she was looking at a God¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi continued to wipe her sweat. She walked back to the living room, took a ss of water, and drank half of it in one go. Only then did she regain her senses. ¡°Chairman is the name used in Hong Kong and Macau. Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just thepany left behind by my biological mother. She must let me inherit it. ¡± Xia Jinqi felt that her story was too long, and she didn¡¯t know how long she would have to talk about it She might as well simplify things and pick the important ones to talk about. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran nodded as if she didn¡¯t understand Then, she stared at Xia Jinqi with great admiration ¡°I told you that you¡¯re definitely not an ordinary person Her biological mother is also a person with strength ¡°Tell me, when Yan Jun camest time, he gave me a yard full of daisies. After that, he was scolded by the property management, so I donated them to the park. ¡°This time, he brought over 200 gangsters. It¡¯s simply too awesome ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡¯re really amazing! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes twitched. She thought that Zuo Xiaoran would be frightened by her. After all, she was a member of a gang. After hesitating for a moment, Xia Jinqi decided to ask, ¡°Xiao Ran, don¡¯t you¡­ feel that it¡¯s very strange? Do you feel that I¡­ Don¡¯t seem like a normal person? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little abnormal. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran nodded as if she was thinking. Then, she thought of herself. ¡°If you were a normal person, how could the daughter of the chairman be good friends with a poor boss like me? ¡± Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. Zuo Xiaoran turned around and moved a pot of daisies next to the television over. She ced it on the coffee table in front of Xia Jinqi ¡°Yes, this is one of the many flowers that Yan Jun gave youst time. I donated the rest to the park in your name. I only have a few pots left at home to raise. I¡¯m just waiting to be your gift to me ¡°I¡¯ve been raising it well. When you weren¡¯t around, I told it whatever I had in my heart. There were a few days when it was almost listless! ¡± Xia Jinqi was originally quite sad and sad, but after Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s vivid words, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°You have too many negative emotions, and you¡¯ve infected it! ¡± Chapter 1028

Chapter 1028: Chapter 1025: As long as a person is alive, nothing else matters!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°hehe¡­ so, as long as a person is alive, nothing else matters! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran smiled as she went over to hug Xia Jinqi¡¯s arm She really treated her like a sister. ¡°You, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m even more abnormal than you, so nothing about you matters! ¡± It turned out that Zuo Xiaoran was quite self-aware. She also knew that she was an abnormal person! Xia Jinqi¡¯s originally worried heart suddenly widened. ¡°thank you, Xiaoran. ¡± ¡°Why are you thanking me? I wanted to thank you! It would be fun if we thanked each other like this. Didn¡¯t you ask someone to wait for you at the door? HURRY UP AND PACK UP! I still want to go back to sleep¡­ ¡± as she said this, zuo Xiaoran yawned and urged Xia Jinqi to go out. She didn¡¯t sleep well. Xia Jinqi pushed her little head. ¡°You¡¯re still sleeping? Aren¡¯t you going to work? ¡± ¡°I quit my cousin¡¯s job, and the professional team has also retired. I¡¯m now a jobless vagrant¡­ I just want to eat and sleep for a few days. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran yawned and did not care about Xia Jinqi anymore. She took a few steps back to her room and fell asleep ! ! Xia Jinqi shook her head helplessly. She carefully closed the door for her before freshening up. She changed back into her men¡¯s clothes and went downstairs. When she reached the neighborhood, she saw a few cars parked by the side of the road. A few men in ck suits were either standing, leaning, or squatting by the car, chatting and smoking. From Afar, they looked like gangsters. Xia Jinqi walked over in a few steps, nced at them, and then turned back to look at the car. Ling Yue was ying with her phone with her head down. She knocked on the car door behind her, and Ling Yue only looked up at Xia Jinqi when she heard the sound. She didn¡¯t even dare to recognize her at first nce¡­ ¡­ When she was downstairs just now, she only nced at her, not sure if it was Xia Jinqi, so she just called her that. But now¡­ ¡­ This handsome silver-haired youth in front of her was really unfamiliar! But she had long learned from her colleagues in Macau that the chairman had silver hair. At first, she thought that she was wearing a wig or something. After all, her eldest miss was good at disguising herself. But now, it didn¡¯t look like a wig at all¡­ ¡­ Ling Yue¡¯s heart stirred. She immediately opened the car door and got out. She looked at Xia Jinqi in surprise. ¡°Chairman! Is that you? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. She was a little surprised that Ling Yue didn¡¯t call her eldest miss in public. But that was also true. In the eyes of the people below, she was a real boy! Ling Yue was excited and quickly waved behind her. ¡°Hurry up ande over to greet the chairman! ¡± When they heard this, they all looked at Xia Jinqi at the same time. Everyone was very surprised. After all, the previous few times they met the chairman, the chairman always wore a mask and hat. When they saw her lineup for the first time, all of them were stunned¡­ ¡­ The rumors were true! Their chairman was really a beautiful youth! ! ! Seeing that they hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, Ling Yue frowned and coughed heavily to remind them. Then, everyone came back to their senses. ¡°Greetings, Chairman! ¡± Xia Jinqi waved her hand and didn¡¯t say much. She only got into the car with a cold expression. The moment she put on her men¡¯s clothes, she quickly entered the role. As the leader of Lego, she didn¡¯t forget the four self-confidence her grandfather had taught her. Since she hadn¡¯t built up her self-confidence yet, she was still more suited to y the role of a facial paralysis,monly known as a cold face. The people below didn¡¯t know what you were really thinking, so they naturally didn¡¯t dare to rashly provoke their superiors. Chapter 1029

Chapter 1029: Chapter 1026 was quite fun

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After entering the Nanny van, Ling Yue asked, ¡°chairman, is there something important for you toe back so suddenly? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded, but she didn¡¯t say what it was for. She only asked, ¡°did you bring the name card? ¡± ¡°I did. ¡± As Ling Yue said that, she took out the name card from her bag and handed it to Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi took it and saw that on the blood-red back cover, Hua Yu¡¯s tworge, gilded characters were dancing in the wind, looking quite elegant. After opening it, a series of polite words were clearly written with the words ¡®Xia Xia¡¯ , and it was clearly indicated that it belonged to the Lego group. Seeing that Xia Jinqi had fallen into silence, Ling Yue had no choice but to ask, ¡°chairman, are you really going? If you go, you¡¯ll be admitting to everyone that you¡¯re the leader of Lego. When that happens, it¡¯ll be difficult to hide your identity. ¡± The past Lego leaders were all very mysterious existences. It was just like how outsiders did not know that the previous leader of Lego was Ji Heng. Now that Xia Jinqi wanted to appear in person, it was undoubtedly a risk. As an assistant, Ling Yue felt that it was very necessary to remind the chairman. How could the current Xia Jinqi care about that? It was not that she did not understand the principle of self-preservation, but now that Yan Jun and Huo Ting were both in danger, how could she be alone. If she could not protect herself with Xia Jitian¡¯s daughter, Xia Jinqi¡¯s identity, then she could only use the identity of Lego¡¯s leader, Xia Tian. ¡°Ling Yue, when you first saw me, could you recognize me as Xia Jinqi? ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly looked up from the name card and asked Ling Yue in return. ¡°This¡­ ¡± Ling Yue looked at Xia Jinqi a few more times. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t recognize you. You¡¯ve changed quite a lot, but I think you look a little familiar¡­ ¡± With the addition of men¡¯s clothing and short hair, coupled with the change in voice, as well as the makeup technique, which was one of the four Great Evil Arts in Asia, it really had the effect of changing one¡¯s appearance. However, it was simr to a kind of camouge technique. People with sharp eyes should be able to see through it. ¡°That¡¯s enough. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled coldly and put away the name card. She then asked, ¡°what¡¯s the background of this huayu Auction House? ¡± ¡°I heard that it¡¯s a special auction house popr among the rich and powerful. In addition to auctioning jewelry, calligraphy, paintings, and antique houses, it also auctioned women and men, ¡± Ling Yue coughed lightly at the end of her sentence. This kind of auction house was a little creepy. ¡°Men and women? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows, showing some interest. ¡°What kind of auction is it? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the details. ¡°. There was no news about this auction house on the Inte¡­ ¡­ It seems to be spread by word of mouth ? But their auction requirements are very high, and the number of invitation cards they send out is very limited. They only invite the richest and most powerful people ? Probably to improve the overall quality of the auctioneers ? Their items are not cheap. Before sending out the invitation cards, they will secretly investigate the auctioneers to see if the invited auctioneers have the financial strength.¡± Not to mention that the rich people wanted to buy things from the auction house, but now it was the other way around. The auction house nevercked customers, and their standards were quite high. They only looked for rich customers. Therefore, the circle became smaller and smaller. It was so small that there weren¡¯t many people who knew about it, but those who knew about it were definitely high-quality goods. ¡°You¡¯re quite good at ying. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled. She only felt that these things were new and wasn¡¯t interested. Chapter 1030

Chapter 1030: Chapter 1027 practice was the only criterion to test the truth

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After saying a few words, Ling Yue asked, ¡°chairman, where are we going next? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a stroll. We¡¯ll rush to the Royal Hotel before 6. ¡± Xia Jinqi originally wanted to take a stroll around the military district, but after thinking about it, she decided against it. ¡°Okay, chairman. ¡± Ling Yue nodded and began to n the route. Xia Jinqi leaned against the car, frowning as she thought about every road they were going to take next. Perhaps some people would think that her rushing back was an impulse and that she didn¡¯t have any ns at all. But she knew in her heart that ns could not keep up with changes. It was not as important as taking one step at a time. She thought about it a million times in her mind. It was better to put it into practice once. After all, practice was the only criterion to test the truth. ?`?`?` At the YAN building. Yan Jun still did not know that Xia Jinqi had returned. He had cut off contact with Macau earlier, which meant that all the calls from Macau would not be in the service area. He himself would not call Macau. In this way, even if Lu Yiming bugged his phone, he would not be able to trace it. Everything was a double-edged sword. There were pros and cons. Lu Yiming could not get any information about Xia Jinqi from him, and he could not get any information about Xia Jinqi either. But no matter what, with the JI family around, they would definitely protect Xia Jinqi and the children. As long as he knew that she and the children were fine, he would be relieved. In the afternoon, while flipping through the documents, Fang Shaoan and Zhuge Wentao came. Fang Shaoan was still dressed in a pink shirt. He was extremely flirtatious. As soon as he entered, he made a familiar trip to Yan Jun¡¯s Guest Sofa. He asked Yan Jun like a local emperor, ¡°Hey, are you going to the auction tonight? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t even raise his eyelids. ¡°really not going? I heard that there¡¯s a rare beauty tonight! ¡± Fang Shaoan deliberately teased Yan Jun. Thinking that his wife was not by his side, he didn¡¯t know how strong his willpower was and whether he could withstand the temptation. Yan Jun raised his eyes and looked at him coldly. The small knife whizzed into Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart. He was hurt and looked away. He tactfully turned to Zhuge Wentao and asked, ¡°are you going, Bro? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going either. I have a child to take care of at home. ¡± Zhuge Wentao sounded rxed. He threw his suit jacket on the SOFA and rubbed his temples after he sat down. There had been a lot of things going on recently. Yan Jun had been busy, so he had been busy as well. When Fang Shaoan heard Zhuge Wentao talking about that child, he stretched his neck out curiously, wanting to find out more ¡°Wen Tao, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. Young girls nowadays like fresh meat. People like you are considered old in their eyes. How could rose like you? Don¡¯t let your enthusiasm go down the drain! ¡± When Fang Shaoan said this, he had reason and evidence. A few years ago, it was fashionable to be an uncle and a hot guy. Now, for some reason, fresh meat was popr. Not to mention those little girls, even he couldn¡¯t help but exim when he saw those fresh meat. Wen Tao had put all his attention on rose these years. It could be seen how important rose was in his heart. Fang Shaoan was also a blind man. He just couldn¡¯t bring himself to bring it up. Wen Tao was so angry that his face turned green. ¡°Mind Your own business! Look at how proud you are these days. You are like a wolf with a big tail! ¡± Ever since Yan Jun and Fang Shaoan imparted the ultimate skill of ¡®a man is not bad, but a woman does not love¡¯ to each other, Fang Shaoan had been living a blissful life. Chapter 1031

Chapter 1031: Chapter 1028 also took him away

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION How could Fang Shaoan, who loved to eat, drink, and have fun, Miss such an auction? However, it was too boring for him to go alone. He had to capture one of the two people to go with him! It was fine if Wen Tao didn¡¯t go, but it was better to bring Yan Jun with him. This way, he would have a higher chance of turning heads! With this thought in mind, Fang Shaoan put his attention on Yan Jun again. ¡°Second Young Master, are you really not going? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and continued to flip through the documents in his hands. Zhuge Wentao saw Fang Shaoan¡¯s attentive manner and could not help but speak up for Yan Jun. ¡°if you really want to go, then go by yourself. Second Young Master is very busy. He has not slept well for a few days. ¡± ¡°Is it that busy? ¡± Fang Shaoan spread his hands to express his strong doubts. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. The group¡¯s shares have all been suspended, right? The people from the Bureau of Industry and Commerce are still investigating thepany, right? You say that you can¡¯t even close this business deal. Why are you still so busy? ¡± The reason why Lu Yiming had the Stock Exchange suspend the trading of the Yan group was because the trading ounts were unclear. The people from the Bureau of Industry and Commerce had been ordered to investigate. Under such circumstances, all recent cooperation with the Yan Group had been canceled. Normal trading had been interfered with, and all members of the Yan Group had been shut down. Logically speaking, Yan Jun could do nothing now. He could just lie down at home and rest, so why was he getting busier and busier recently? When Wen Tao heard this, he just rolled his eyes at Fang Shaoan. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin to him, and turned to look at Yan Jun. ¡°second young master, I still have some things to do at home, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and looked at Fang Shaoan, who was still lying on the SOFA, doing nothing. ¡°take him away too. ¡± His attitude and tone made it seem like Fang Shaoan was some kind of luggage bag that he could take away as he wished. ¡°Forget it, I want to be alone too. ¡± Wen Tao looked at Fang Shaoan with disdain and turned around to rub oil on his feet. That speed was more than enough for him to sprint at 300 meters! Fang Shaoan,¡±¡­¡± So he seemed to be despised by everyone? Did he have to be so unlucky? ¡°Hey, I just wanted to take you to an auction to rx after seeing you busy for so many days. Is there a need for that? ¡± Fang Shaoan spread his hands. Actually, he was also quite innocent, okay? Kindness was taken as a donkey¡¯s liver and lungs! Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s expression eased up a little. He asked, ¡°have you seen your father? ¡± Hearing Yan Jun mention this, Fang Shaoan knew what he wanted to ask him, so heid back on the SOFA casually ¡°Two days ago, the family had a meal together. My father also said that I should take care of you. Don¡¯t worry, my father¡¯s vote will definitely go to Xia Jitian! ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s father was in charge of the national defense and Security Bureau. He was directly under the Central Authority, and his position was higher than Huo Ting¡¯s. Therefore, thest time Huo Ting wanted to take in the three Li brothers, even with his rank, he was unable to change their identities. He could only ask Fang Shaoan for help. The Autumn election was about to begin. It would depend on who received the most votes, Lu Yiming or Xia Jitian. Those who were loyal to Xia Jitian did not need to be mentioned. The important ones were those who remained neutral from the beginning to the end and held great power. Since Fang Shaoan had said it so categorically, there was no need for Yan Jun to continue asking. While he was deep in thought, the secretary knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°President Yan, Mr. Lu sent someone to deliver this. ¡± As he spoke, the Secretary handed an envelope-like item to Yan Jun¡¯s desk. Yan Jun looked down and saw a white envelope with a cherry blossom pattern on it. Chapter 1032

Chapter 1032: Chapter 1029 has a surprise tonight

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He casually picked it up and opened it. He found a letter inside. He opened it, but there was only one line of words. ¡°there will be a surprise at tonight¡¯s auction. ¡± The signature was Lu Yiming. Seeing this, Yan Jun¡¯s lowered ck eyes instantly stirred. It was just an auction, and Lu Yiming was actually involved in it? That was fine, but the problem was that he had deliberately asked someone to send such a sentence. What was the meaning of it? Could it be that he had tampered with the auction too? Fang Shaoan, who was bored, was immediately interested when he heard his secretary say that Mr. Lu had sent someone to deliver the message. He stood up from the SOFA and walked over quickly. He nced at the letter in Yan Jun¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°what did you write? ¡± Yan Jun came back to his senses and handed the letter directly to him. Fang Shaoan took a look and raised his eyebrows. ¡°What does he mean by this? What do you mean by there¡¯s a surprise at the auction? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s afraid that I won¡¯t go. ¡± Yan Jun leaned back in the chair, his fingers lightly touching each other as he yed with it thoughtfully. No matter what happened at the auction, or what Lu Yiming did, one thing was certain. This so-called trick must have something to do with Yan Jun.. Otherwise, Lu Yiming wouldn¡¯t have done anything unnecessary. Fang Shaoan put down the letter and looked at Yan Jun. ¡°are you still going? Is there a trap? ¡± ¡°What time is it now? ¡± Yan Jun asked instead of answering. ¡°It¡¯s five o¡¯clock. ¡± ¡°Go. ¡± Yan Jun threw down a word, got up, took his coat, and put it on. Fang Shaoan was a little dumbfounded. He had been trying to persuade him for a long time, but he still refused to go to the auction. Lu Yiming just sent a small note and called Yan Jun over? Wasn¡¯t the gap between the two A little too big? Fang Shaoan felt indignant. He stopped Yan Jun and said, ¡°second young master, aren¡¯t you being too unfriendly? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t give me face, but what face does this kid have? Did you really go? ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t answer him. He put on his suit jacket and walked out of the office. ¡°Hey! WAIT FOR ME! ¡± Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t expect to ask more and quickly chased after him. He just said he wouldn¡¯t go, but now he was running faster than him¡­ ¡­ .. It was almost six o¡¯clock when they arrived at the Royal Hotel. Many rich kids and high-ranking officials had already entered the hotel. When Yan Jun¡¯s car arrived, waiters from both sides immediately came to open the door and led Yan Jun and Fang Shaoan to the hotel lobby. There were flower baskets on both sides of the road as they walked in. There were also special receptionists beside the flower baskets. When they saw someone enter, they would bend down to wee them. ¡°It¡¯s quite a grand event! ¡± Fang Shaoan looked at the crowd and was somewhat excited ¡°A few years ago, I heard that the items auctioned at the huayu auction house were all novelty items. Unfortunately, they were either overseas or in other cities. I didn¡¯t expect toe to Rao city this time. ¡± ¡°You came at the right time. ¡± Yan Jun sneered thoughtfully. They walked further in and passed a revolving door before entering the main entrance. Don¡¯t think that you can enter the hall at this time. They hadn¡¯t really entered the venue until now. There were people waiting by the side. ¡°Sir, please show me your name card. ¡± Everyone who entered had to bring their name card with them. They had to check them one by one. Those who didn¡¯t have it were all blocked outside. Yan Jun and Fang Shaoan both handed out their name cards. A staff member took them and took a machine that was simr to a money detector and shone it on them. Chapter 1033

Chapter 1033: Chapter 1030, meet atst 1

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After a Beep, the staff member respectfully invited Yan Jun and Fang Shaoan in with a smile. After checking the name card, they went through another security check. After making sure that no one was carrying weapons or control knives, they were led into the hall by a special person. The moment the huge door opened, someone inside shouted loudly, ¡°Yan Corporation, Director Yan! Fang Corporation, Mr. Fang! Distinguished guests, pleasee in! ¡± This voice was not soft, and it attracted the attention of the people in the hall. This was actually a kind of insurance measure. After all, this auction house¡¯s venue was big, and it invited elites from all walks of life. Each and every one of them was a person of noble status. However, as long as it was a ce where people gathered, it was easy to create friction. After creating friction, it was easy to cause trouble. Once it was caused, both parties would have face and dignity, and it would be difficult to fight. Therefore, before everyone entered the venue, there were people who called out their names loudly, in case everyone did not recognize each other¡¯s identity. It would not be good if they offended each other. In addition, it could also provide convenience for many nobles who wanted to climb up the socialdder. Knowing that the person who came was Yan Jun, many people were tempted¡­ ¡­ After entering through the main door, the waiter whispered, ¡°please wait a moment, the auction will start in fifteen minutes! ¡± Fang Shaoan nced around and found that many people in the venue were strangers. ¡°What¡¯s the background of this auction house? Can these people be invited? Second Young Master, look, there¡¯s a prince of some country over there! ¡± Yan Jun looked at the prince who was surrounded by people not far away and said calmly, ¡°that¡¯s the prince of Dubai. ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ who cares about the prince? He has such a deep beard and a white scarf on his head. Wherever he goes, it¡¯s a scenic view! ¡± Fang Shaoan was used to being cheeky, so Yan Jun just let him be ¡­ But looking at today¡¯s lineup, with the royal family here, what good stuff was going to be auctioned? After walking around the venue for less than half a circle, they met a familiar person. ¡°Boss Quan? I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. ¡± Yan Jun smiled and took the initiative to reach out his right hand. The man was wearing a dark gray twill suit. The top two buttons of his shirt were not fastened and were slightly open. He did not wear a tie or bow tie, which gave him a casual feeling. His face, which looked like it was carved by an axe, was even more handsome and earth-shaking. He was firm and steady, standing firmly in the vast world. This man was the leader of the world-famous Quan family ¡ª Quan Rui. The Quan group had a wide range of industries under its name. Clothing, beauty, real estate, tourism, hotels, Film and Television were all involved, and each of them became the leader of the industry. When Yan Jun first wanted to abandon the Yan family¡¯s family business to develop the global brand, he had met Quan Rui once in the Middle East. At that time, the two of them had talked about cooperation and hit it off. However, because of the short time, they had not had a good chat. They had only hastily gotten their subordinates to draw up a contract and make a tentative cooperation. They had not expected to meet again here today, in such a way. Quan Rui came early. When he heard Yan Jun¡¯s name being called, he had paid attention. As he talked to the people who took the initiative toe over, he moved closer to the center. It was expected that he would run into Yan Jun so quickly. He also smiled and shook hands with Yan Jun. ¡°director Yan, how have you been? ¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled, their bodies carrying a strong aura. When the strong met, they were evenly matched. Neither of them suppressed the other, but maintained a perfect bnce! Chapter 1034

Chapter 1034: Chapter 1031, meet atst 2

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Shaoan also knew Quan Rui¡¯s reputation. At this moment, he also came over and was ready to shake hands with the big boss. ¡°Quan, I¡¯ve heard so much about you! ¡± ¡°Nice to meet you. ¡± Quan Rui also shook hands with him, and the few of them began to talk. ¡°I heard that Quan has recently expanded a lot of business in Southeast Asia? ¡± Yan Jun casually took a ss of red wine from the tray in the waiter¡¯s hand and raised his ss at Quan Rui. Quan Rui also returned the toast and smiled calmly. ¡°It¡¯s just a small business. It can¡¯t bepared to Yan¡¯s grand ns in the Middle East. ¡± Fang Shaoan raised his eyebrows as he listened. Business Bragging? Actually, it wasn¡¯t. The two of them exchanged a few simple sentences, but they managed to get a clear understanding of each other¡¯s situation. Business was like a battlefield. Only by knowing yourself and your enemy could you win a hundred battles. ¡°speaking of the Middle East, President Quan, are you interested in getting involved? ¡± Yan Jun asked slowly, his dark eyes shining brightly. When it came to business, one could never have too many friends. The Middle East was a rich ce. Yan Jun first scouted the way and ate sweet dates, then dragged Quan Rui in. Logically speaking, Quan Rui should have taken advantage. However, this was not a good time to do business. Quan Rui looked around calmly and suddenly lowered his voice. ¡°President Yan, I heard that yourpany has been suspended for a few days? Is there a way to solve this? ¡± Since they wanted to cooperate, they naturally had to understand the other party¡¯s basic situation first. If they were to be suspended all the time, it would be a little dangerous. Yan Jun guessed that Quan Rui would ask this, but he did not panic at all. ¡°It¡¯s just the merger of a few smallpanies. President Quan, you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Quan Rui did not continue to ask further, but after hearing Yan Jun¡¯s words, he believed him. Yan Jun was a person who could open up a business in the Middle East. It was already an extraordinary move, and he believed that this small suspension would not be difficult for him. After a few cursory conversations, an unexpected guest interrupted their conversation. ¡°President Yan? I didn¡¯t expect you to be interested in this auction too? ¡± Yan Jun turned around and saw Fan Teng bringing his daughter, Fan Yufei, over. Yan Jun¡¯s expression did not change. He raised his cup to Fan Teng. ¡°President Fan, long time no see. ¡± Fan Teng also hurriedly raised his cup to indicate, ¡°President Yan has been too busy recently and did not have the time toe out for a gathering! ¡± Fan Yufei seemed to follow her father obediently. She wore a white Italian handmade limited-edition dress and looked like a little white rabbit as she timidly looked at Yan Jun who was raising his head to drink. Counting the time, it had been a long time since she had seen Yan Jun.. But even after not seeing him for such a long time, she was still moved by him. Most importantly, Xia Jinqi actually did not follow by his side today? With this thought, Fan Yufei took a step forward, wanting to get close to Yan Jun.. At that moment, a waiter happened to pass by. It was unknown if he identally bumped into Fan Yufei, or if he did not touch her at all. In any case, she leaned forward and almost threw herself into Yan Jun¡¯s arms. The Champagne in the cup spilled out. Coincidentally, it spilled on Yan Jun¡¯s Armani suit. ¡°Ah! ¡± Fan Yufei quickly cried out and quickly wiped Yan Jun¡¯s suit. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ It¡¯s all dirty¡­ ¡± Yan Jun frowned and his eyes revealed a look of disgust. He Flung Fan Yufei who had taken the opportunity to approach him away with a livid expression. But Fan Yufei was unwilling to give up and stuck herself to him again. ¡°What should we do? The GOWN IS DIRTY! Why don¡¯t we go to the private room upstairs to change? ¡± Chapter 1035

Chapter 1035: Chapter 1032, finally meet 3

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fan Yufei¡¯s words clearly had a deep meaning. She really had not learned her lesson. The tricks she used a year ago and a yearter were all so old-fashioned. She did not even know to change them. However, Quan Rui had long seen through her tricks. He interrupted with a smile, ¡°President Yan, this is¡­ Your Wife? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Yan Jun vehemently denied it and took a step back. He did not even want to have any contact with Fan Yufei. Fan Yufei¡¯s expression immediately turned as ugly as a pig¡¯s liver. At this moment, the loud voice of a waiter came from the door. ¡°Lego Group, Mr. Xia has arrived! ¡± After this voice, the entire ce fell silent! Yan Jun¡¯s entire body stiffened and his insufferably arrogant ck eyes instantly lost their focus! Everyone stopped talking and looked towards the entrance at the same time¡­ ¡­ This attention was clearly higher than when Yan Jun had arrived! Although Yan Jun was powerful, everyone was familiar with him. Furthermore, most of them knew that this cold-faced King of hell had a bad temper. As long as it was someone he did not like, it would be difficult for them to even speak to him. However, Lego¡¯s summer was different. All the celebrities present had heard of Lego¡¯s name. However, other than these two words, none of them had a deeper understanding of Lego. Even more so, no one had seen Lego¡¯s leader. Everyone only knew that Lego¡¯s new leader had been in office for more than a year, but he still remained mysterious. No one had heard of him appearing in public before. Why did he suddenlye tonight? Some people began to discuss. ¡°Is it really that genius youth from Lego? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I guess it should be? Who Dares to create trouble and pretend to be LEGO¡¯S LEADER? ¡± ¡°I heard that this leader caused trouble in Macau a while ago. He¡¯s not someone to be trifled with! ¡± ¡°This huayu auction house is really capable to invite this mysterious person to the venue! ¡± These people¡¯s words fell into Yan Jun¡¯s ears. He narrowed his dark eyes and looked straight at the entrance¡­ ¡­ Could it be¡­ ¡­ Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the two doors to the entrance were pushed open. A young man with shiny silver hair appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes! The young man had exquisite facial features, red lips and white teeth. He wore a dark blue casual suit with white stripes on the edges, whichplemented the same color t-shirt lining. The young man had his hands in his pockets handsomely. His expression was cold, and his eyes were mncholic. He looked extremely like a prince who waste for a banquet¡­ ¡­ And beside the young man was a woman in a ck gown. Her figure was hot, and her temperament was extraordinary! The entire crowd gasped¡­ ¡­ ¡°Oh my God! Is this really LEGO¡¯s summer? It¡¯s said that she¡¯s not tall and has a head of silver hair. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a special effect when she appears! Why do I feel like this youth¡¯s entire body is glowing? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so worth it toe tonight! I¡¯ve actually witnessed lego¡¯s leader¡¯s true appearance in my lifetime? ¡± While everyone was talking excitedly, someone suddenly rubbed his arms and muttered, ¡°Eh? Why is it so cold all of a sudden? ¡± ¡°It seems like it¡­ should we turn on the heater? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty cold too¡­ ¡± Everyone began to rub their arms and searched for a long time. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the source of the huge cold air ¡ª the cold-faced Yan Jun! ¡°D * MN! It¡¯s indeed the cold-faced Yama King. He¡¯s emitting cold air just by standing there! ¡± ¡°The rumors are true. Let¡¯s step aside. If we don¡¯t die soon, we¡¯LL BE FROZEN INTO POPSICLES! ¡± Chapter 1036

Chapter 1036: Chapter 1033: Finally Meeting 4

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Shaoan, who was the closest to Yan Jun, was even more affected. Half of his body was frozen stiff, and he felt as if his Qi and blood were about to turn stagnant! He turned to look at Yan Jun in astonishment, only to see that he was staring straight at the Lego youth who had just appeared. ¡°SECOND YOUNG MASTER? Are you alright? That kid can¡¯t possibly have a grudge against you, right? ¡± They were too far away, and Fang Shaoan couldn¡¯t see too clearly. He couldn¡¯t connect that person to Xia Jinqi at all. However, he suddenly felt that second young master Yan¡¯s reaction was too intense, right? Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± He recognized the LEGO leader standing in front of him under the spotlight in high spirits! That was his wife, Xia Jinqi! Shouldn¡¯t she be staying in Macau Why would she suddenly appear here? Could the surprise that Lu Yiming mentioned be Xia Jinqi? Lu Yiming Knew Xia Jinqi¡¯s true identity? And he even knew that she woulde here tonight? If that was the case, then the consequences¡­ Were truly unimaginable ! ! Yan Jun narrowed his sharp eyes and the lines of his jaw tightened! What on Earth was going on? Xia Jinqi had just entered the venue. She had thought that it would take some effort to find Yan Jun, but to her surprise, a small space suddenly appeared in the crowd to her left. When she looked again, she saw a tall man standing in the empty space. Wasn¡¯t that Yan Jun? And he was looking in her direction¡­ ¡­ When their eyes met, thousands of feelings and thoughts turned into the calm and tranquil weather. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes turned red at that moment. It had only been half a month since theyst met, yet she felt as if a lifetime had passed¡­ ¡­ In just a few short seconds of eye contact, the soothing music that had been ying in the venue at the beginning disappeared. Then, a maic male voice sounded. ¡°distinguished guests, thank you for waiting. Tonight¡¯s auction will begin immediately! Distinguished guests, please take your seats! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, waiters in red uniforms walked into the venue. Each of the waiters was responsible for leading the distinguished guests they had received to their seats. Just like that, everyone in the venue started moving. As the crowd gathered, Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun¡¯s line of sight was cut off just like that¡­ ¡­ She was a little anxious. She moved her feet slightly and took a few steps forward, wanting to look for his figure again. However, the distance between her and him was too far and there were too many people walking around. For a moment, they actually separated from each other. On the other side, Yan Jun also knitted his brows. As his ck eyes roamed about, he continued searching among the crowd. The moment he moved, he immediately shook off Fan Yufei. ¡°Yan Jun! ¡± Fan Yufei wanted to chase after him, but she was scattered by the crowd that came from behind and lost in the crowded crowd. On the other hand, Xia Jinqi had already crossed half of the crowd and was persistently looking for Yan Jun¡¯s figure. Finally, at a certain second, she saw a tall and strong man who was only three to four meters away. He pushed aside theyers of people and appeared before her eyes. It was Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ He was as handsome as she remembered. However, at this moment, his expression was a little flustered and his chin had be sharp and thin. However, the moment he saw her, his thin lips had already curled into a reassuring smile. When she saw him smile, Xia Jinqi also smiled¡­ ¡­ Even though her nose was slightly sore ¡­ The two of them looked at each other. It seemed like they didn¡¯t need to say anything. Both of them already knew what was going on. However, just as Yan Jun was about to walk towards her, Lu Yiming¡¯s familiar voice came from behind. ¡°where is President Yan going? The auction is about to begin. ¡± Chapter 1037

Chapter 1037: Chapter 1034-meeting in the end 5

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. He did not immediately turn around. Instead, he looked at Xia Jinqi with his deep eyes and furrowed brows! He was using his eyes to tell Xia Jinqi to leave quickly! However, Xia Jinqi froze on the spot, unwilling to leave¡­ ¡­ She hade back so far, and it was not easy for her to finally see him¡­ ¡­ Ling Yue, who was behind him, saw the situation and immediately pulled Xia Jinqi back. ¡°Chairman, the overall situation is more important. ¡± Xia Jinqi finally snapped back to reality. When she saw that there was still a person standing behind Yan Jun, she immediately understood and nodded. She gently gritted her teeth, turned around, and followed the attendant to their seats with Ling Yue. After seeing Xia Jinqi leave, Yan Jun turned around and looked at Lu Yiming with an unfriendly expression. He mocked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Lu to attend such an asion. Shouldn¡¯t you avoid suspicion? ¡± ¡°President Yan really likes to joke around. I have a clean te. I have the heart but no STRENGTH TO BID FOR ANYTHING! I just came here to broaden my horizons! ¡± Lu Yiming was good at using words and washed himself clean. Yan Jun saw that there was a piece of gauze on his neck. He snorted coldly and did not say anything more. ¡°Please, President Yan! ¡± Lu Yiming was not angry. He waved his hand to let the waitere up and lead him to his seat. The entire auction venue was arranged ording to the specifications of the cinema. However, the seats were not high or low, and they were all on the same level. The innermost side of the auction venue was made into a circr tform. The seats below the tform were arranged ording to this circr arc. The seats were arranged ording to the name stickers, and there was a lot of knowledge in this arrangement. The most front and best seats were usually reserved for the richest or most powerful people. By analogy, the further back the seats were, the weaker the overall strength of this group of people was. The middle seat in the first row, the legendary C seat, was reserved in advance for Yan Jun and Lu Yiming. And to Yan Jun¡¯s left was Quan Rui. To his right was Lu Yiming. When Xia Jinqi was led over, she realized that she was actually arranged to sit on Lu Yiming¡¯s right side? It was really a narrow road for enemies¡­ ¡­ From Afar, Xia Jinqi lowered her voice and asked the waiter, ¡°can we change seats? ¡± ¡°This¡­ is there any inconvenience, sir? This seat was arranged early on. Your seat is at the front, it¡¯s the VIP seat. ¡± Even though the waiter was in a difficult position, he was still humble ¡­ Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She was not only in a difficult position, it was a huge inconvenience! ! ! Seeing that she did not speak for a long time, the attendant was a little anxious. ¡°Sir? ¡± It was estimated that everyone had entered the venue ording to the order. The auction was about to begin, but Xia Jinqi was still standing in the same spot and not moving would affect the progress. The attendant¡¯s voice was deliberately raised. At this moment, not only Xia Jinqi, even Yan Jun and Lu Yiming heard it clearly. Even Quan Rui and the three men were looking in her direction. Quan Rui¡¯s gaze was very calm, as if it had nothing to do with him. Yan Jun frowned, his eagle-like eyes slightly narrowed. He did not know that Xia Jinqi would enter as the leader of Lego, much less know that the huayu auction house would arrange seats like this! And now that Lu Yiming was present, he could not brazenly acknowledge Xia Jinqi. He could only pretend to be a stranger, as if no one knew each other. Lu Yiming also turned his head. The first time he saw the youth in front of him, his gaze paused slightly. He vaguely felt that something was not right, but when he focused his attention to look, the lights dimmed again. Xia Jinqi was frightened by Lu Yiming¡¯s nce. She didn¡¯t dare to be picky anymore. She lowered her head and walked over to sit beside him. Chapter 1038

Chapter 1038: Chapter 1035, finally meet 6

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Didn¡¯t they say that the most dangerous ce was the safest ce? Lu Yiming would never have thought that Xia Jinqi, whom he had been searching for, would actually dare to sit next to him openly at this moment! With that thought, Xia Jinqi felt much more confident. She raised her head and puffed out her chest as she adjusted her sitting posture, appearing extremely natural. No one would know that she, who appeared calm on the surface, was constantly giving herself psychological advice¡­ ¡­ Just like that, don¡¯t be nervous and be generous. He might not recognize you! Lu Yiming instinctively wanted to take a closer look at the youth sitting next to him. With a snap, all the lights in the room were extinguished! Everyone fell into a darkness. Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth. She felt a pair of eyes staring at her in the darkness! It was so sharp and gloomy that it made people feel a murderous aura! This was Lu Yiming¡¯s unique aura and his unique terrifying gaze¡­ ¡­ A drop of sweat rolled down from her forehead. Xia Jinqi held her breath and unconsciously tightened the hem of her suit, causing it to wrinkle. She didn¡¯t even know it! Two secondster, there was another snap. A stagemp lit up on the left side of the high tform in front of them. A kind beam of light was instantly thrown down, illuminating a male host in a red suit on the high tform. ¡°Dear guests from afar, good evening! Sorry to have kept you waiting. TONIGHT¡¯S AUCTION OFFICIALLY BEGINS! ¡± After a few pleasantries, the male host went straight to the main topic. ¡°The first item for auction tonight is the Yuan Dynasty three-legged stove with copper tire, silk enamels, twined branches, and Lotus Patterns! ¡± Following the host¡¯s introduction, a beam of light was shot down from the center of the stage, which was directly opposite Yan Jun and Lu Yiming, illuminating a small stove on the table that was covered with red cloth. ¡°As we all know, the Yuan Dynasty Cloisonne ware is dignified and generous in shape, itsposition is clear and smooth, its ze is bright and warm, and it has a translucent luster like a gemstone. Only the original enamel ware was less, and most of them had been modified byter generations. The stock was scarce, and they were very precious. ¡°The Yuan Dynasty Hook Lotus Cauldron and twining lotus elephant ear furnace collected by the Pce Museum are all works from theter period of the Yuan Dynasty in China. ¡± As the host introduced them, the table on which the small furnace was ced began to rotate slowly. In addition to the rays of light that shone directly from above, the colorful colors of the small furnace became crystal clear. Many people present were amazed by this wonderful color. ¡°And our three-legged furnace is round, with two bulging ears and a bulging belly. The three cylindrical feet are shaped like bronze cauldrons, simple and solemn. The furnace has a copper-ted gold galldder inside. ¡± The host was still trying his best to introduce the wonders of this small furnace, but Xia Jinqi did not even hear a single word! Because beside her, Lu Yiming was still staring at her¡­ ¡­ She was really d that the auction house had deliberately turned off the main lights in the hall to create an atmosphere. Otherwise, she would have been seen through by this fellow at such a close distance! The host¡¯s voice on the stage was still incessant ¡°The upper part of the furnace is decorated with a gold-ted string pattern that divides the furnace into two parts. The upper part of the line is decorated with Green Enamel as the ground and 12 white chrysanthemum patterns. The lower part of the line is decorated with Blue Enamel as the ground and six lotus patterns are decorated with twining branches. ¡°All three legs are made of Blue Enamel and decorated with colorful chrysanthemum patterns. ¡± At this point in the introduction, Lu Yiming suddenly whispered to Xia Jinqi, ¡°this gentleman looks quite familiar. May I ask if we¡¯ve met before? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Chapter 1039

Chapter 1039: Who knew whether chapter 1036 was real or fake?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Was He still unable to escape? Just as he was thinking about how to answer, he heard Yan Jun¡¯s tepid voice from the left. ¡°Councilman Lu, as the pir of the country, watched as these national treasures were auctioned off privately, but he still remained unmoved? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s words instantly pulled Lu Yiming¡¯s attention back. He turned his head and no longer looked at Xia Jinqi. He smiled faintly and replied Yan Jun, ¡°I only know that the national treasures are stored in the museum. As for the auctioned items here, who knows if they are real or fake? ¡± What he meant was that the brand here might be a fake, so he had no control over it. In fact, everyone knew very well that the reason why Huayu auction house was so popr was because since its inception, none of the items that came out of this ce were fake. Everyone trusted huayu auction house, which was why they flocked here to search for treasures. Lu Yiming said this, but it was just to gloriously clear his name. During the conversation, the host had already mentioned the starting price, ¡°this Yuan Dynasty tripod furnace, the starting price is 9 million! One raise is 100,000! ¡± As soon as the host finished speaking, Yan Jun raised his board. The host shouted loudly, ¡°Number te 8888,9.1 million! ¡± Very soon, someone in the venue raised their board as well, ¡°number 2,763,9.2 million! ¡± ¡°number 1,209,9.3 million! ¡± ¡­ Among them, Yan Jun did not raise his board anymore, waiting for them to raise the price to the highest. ¡°number 3,178,12.1 million going once! 12.1 million going twice! 12.1 million¡­ ¡± Before the third time, Yan Jun raised his board again, and the host immediately changed his words, ¡°number 8,888,12.2 million! ¡± Number 3178 was raised again, but it was still crushed by Yan Jun.. ¡°number 8888,12.4 million once, 12.4 million twice, 12.4 million three times! DEAL! Congrattions to this gentleman! ¡± The host took the lead in pping. Immediately, a deafening round of apuse sounded from below the stage. Lu Yiming looked at Yan Jun thoughtfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect President Yan to be so interested in these antiques? ¡± Yan Jun just looked at the small stove on the stage and said indifferently, ¡°Bai Ju looks pretty good. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yiming was very confused. Was this a reason to like it? Xia Jinqi heard it clearly. The corners of her eyes twitched and she couldn¡¯t help but look at Yan Jun, but Lu Yiming blocked her line of sight. Did she like the little daisy so much? The auction was still continuing. From the beginning, Lu Yiming was a little interested in Xia Jinqi. He only asked one question, but Yan Jun diverted his attention. After that, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi could more or less breathe a sigh of relief¡­ ¡­ At the beginning, there were a few antiques auctioned. They were all dated, from the Yuan Dynasty to the Ming Dynasty to the Qing Dynasty. Regardless of whether they were real or fake, they were all auctioned off at sky-high prices. Those who came here were all rich people. If they saw something they liked, they would desperately raise their cards without discussing it. In the middle half of the auction, a few pieces of jade were auctioned off. There were also some other rare treasures. Yan Junter auctioned off a Qing Dynasty bat-colored Emperor Green Jade pendant. The price was over a hundred million. Quan Rui auctioned off a pair ofte Qing Dynasty top-grade full-green jade bracelets for over 80 million. Fang Shaoan, on the other hand, unexpectedly auctioned off andscape painting for over three million. Xia Jinqi watched the whole journey and didn¡¯t bid for anything. Ling Yue waited for a long time, but Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t raise her card. She asked in a low voice, ¡°chairman, you are not interested in calligraphy, painting, or antiques. Don¡¯t tell me you want to bid for someer? ¡± ¡°Bid for someone? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t understand what Ling Yue meant. ¡°A real person or a fake person? ¡± ¡°THEY ARE REAL PEOPLE! And they are both top-quality! ¡± Ling Yue had already asked the people sitting next to her about the situation. Tonight¡¯s finale was two rare beauties! Chapter 1040

Chapter 1040: There was actually a woman lying in the IRON CAGE IN CHAPTER 1037!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°A real person is being auctioned? ¡± Xia Jinqi was surprised. She wanted to ask what was going on, but the host¡¯s voice came from the stage again. ¡°Then, it¡¯s time for the most exciting part! ¡± The host raised his voice The lights on the stage flickered a few times. ¡°The welfare of all the bidders is here! ¡± Two staff members pushed a huge box-shaped object onto the stage. It was covered with a red cloth. It was very mysterious! ¡°A man of pure English descent with a perfect body, eight-pack abs, and strong legs will definitely satisfy the perfect lover image in the hearts of all women! The starting price is 10 million! ¡± While the host was speaking, the red cloth had already been removed, revealing the square iron cage inside! When someone below the stage saw this, they had already started screaming! Xia Jinqi also swallowed her throat and looked into the cage like a curious baby! She saw a sleeping English handsome man lying diagonally in the iron cage¡­ He was only wearing his underpants, and his figure was indeed as perfect as the host had said ! ! The auction had actually begun openly! Before Xia Jinqi could recover from her shock, the auction had already begun. ¡°20 million! ¡± ¡°50 million! ¡± ¡°60 million! ¡± She took a rough look. Other than the rich women, there were also many middle-aged men who were holding up their cards¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± One¡¯s worldview waspletely destroyed, right. Actually, it wasn¡¯t just Xia Jinqi. There were also a few people who were participating in such an auction for the first time. When they saw this, they could no longer restrain their gossipy souls. ¡°When they were bidding for calligraphy and painting antiques just now, all of them were still very reserved. They kept increasing the bids, and now, Tsk Tsk¡­ ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand this, do you? This is a game for rich people. ¡± ¡°Some people like those ancient calligraphy and painting, while some people like them fresh and moving! Everyone has different appetites. Besides, those who came here tonight are all rich to a certain extent. It¡¯s just a few tens of millions. Just treat it as throwing it away for fun! ¡± ¡°Moreover, as long as these people are bought back, they can y however they want! ¡± In the end, the handsome man in the cage was bought by an extremely rich woman for 80 million. Xia Jinqi clicked her tongue and couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, ¡°isn¡¯t this buying and selling people? Isn¡¯t it illegal? ¡± Ling Yue quietly replied, ¡°Shh, chairman, keep your voice down. No one will care about this kind of thing. ¡± Not to mention whether the French handsome man was worth 80 million or not, the key was that the rich woman was willing to pay. The auction house did not care about anything else, as long as someone was willing to pay. Moreover, it was said that the BOSS behind huayu auction house had a great background. These things were nothing to him. After bidding for the handsome British Guy, the lights in the venue turned again. Another staff member pushed another cage up, and it was still covered with a red cloth. Thisst item was the finale. The male host was so excited that his voice was almost hoarse. ¡°Now, let us reveal the final item for everyone! ¡± This time, there was no need for the male host to introduce it. Someone directly lifted the red cloth. The venue suddenly became silent. Everyone was looking up at the huge iron cage¡­ ¡­ Even Xia Jinqi fixed her eyes on it¡­ ¡­ Under the intense light, there was actually a woman lying in the iron cage! Chapter 1041

Chapter 1041: Chapter 1038, what do you think of this surprise?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The woman was only wearing a red gauze, which simply wrapped around an important part of her body. Of course, it was the same whether she was covered or not. This half-naked appearance was more likely to arouse people¡¯s imagination! Under the Red Gauze, her snow-white skin was fine and smooth, like fine silk. Her ck hair was even straighter and longer. It was soft and spread over the woman¡¯s body and corbone¡­ ¡­ Some of it poured onto the ground, stretching and bending, growing in a very ghostly arc. Just by looking at this, an ordinary man would already be unable to control his nose from bleeding! Even Xia Jinqi could not help but exim in surprise when she saw this¡­ ¡­ Just as she was thinking about such a beauty, not knowing what kind of beauty she should give birth to, which could topple countries and cities, she suddenly stopped when she raised her eyes! Xia Jinqi stared in disbelief at the woman who was sleeping soundly in the cage¡­ ¡­ Then¡­ Wasn¡¯t that Wen Qing ? ? Why was she here And with the identity of being an auctioned item? ! ! Subconsciously, Xia Jinqi turned her head to look at Yan Jun beside her. In fact, after Yan Jun saw the woman in the cage clearly, his degree of shock was definitely not inferior to Xia Jinqi¡¯s! He knitted his brows tightly, his cold eyes suffused with a bone-chilling coldness! Now he knew why Lu Yiming said that there was a surprise tonight, but he did not notice Xia Jinqi at all. It turned out that Lu Yiming did not recognize Xia Jinqi at all. It could even be said that his attention was not on Xia Jinqi from the beginning! From the beginning to the end, he was just waiting for this finale¡­ ¡­ Waiting for the moment when Wen Qing was sent to Yan Jun as an auction item! Xia Jinqi saw the veins on Yan Jun¡¯s forehead pop up and the extremely gloomy expression on his face, and her heart suddenly felt very ufortable. As for Lu Yiming, who had single-handedly made all of this happen, he was very satisfied with Yan Jun¡¯s expression and reaction at this moment. ¡°What do you think of this surprise? ¡± He was like a bloodthirsty demon. What he liked to see the most was to see the prey in his control be angry and distorted¡­ ¡­ He liked these things that could move and scream, such as the woman he beat upst night. The more she screamed, the more excited he became! The more she struggled, the harder he hit her! Yan Jun¡¯s face was livid. The ten-thousand-year-old Lake was not as cold as his eyes were now. ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± ¡°nothing. I just happened to know that Wen Qing and you actually have a story? So I invited her over as a guest. You know, the grand finale of the huayu auction house is not something that anyone can just go to¡­ ¡°. She¡¯s going to be auctioned off here, and she¡¯s going to go down in history¡­ ¡­ Of course, it could have been you, or it could have been those hungry wolves back there. You know, there aren¡¯t a lot of normal people here, and they¡¯re a bit of a pervert. Especially those rich old men, live only a few years, died of this money can not take away. A few sons and daughters of the family is not a few filial piety, might as well spend some money to buy a beautiful woman back to enjoy enjoy¡­ ¡­ As the saying goes, even if you die under a peony, you will still be a romantic ghost. President Yan should understand.¡± Lu Yiming said this to imply that Yan Jun. if he did not bid Wen Qing away here, then Wen Qing would be taken away by someone else. It was possible that the person who took her away was an old man, a pervert. There could be any kind of person. The main point was that once she was taken away, the torture she would suffer next could be imagined¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1042

Chapter 1042: Chapter 1039 old lover and current wife, have you decided who you want?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION You might even be tortured to death. Regardless of whether Yan Jun and Wen Qing had a rtionship back then, they used to be schoolmates and were inseparable good friends. Yan Jun could not just stand by and watch Wen Qing suffer misfortune. Once Yan Jun started the auction, it was equivalent to taking the initiative to walk into the trap that Lu Yiming had long set for him. Now, didn¡¯t Xia Jinqi run away No one knew where she ran off to. Lu Yiming tried many ways, but he still couldn¡¯t find out where Xia Jinqi was. After a long time, he suddenly thought of why he had to spend so much effort to find her? As long as he dug a hole here and waited for Xia Jinqi to jump in, wouldn¡¯t it be better? Thus, today¡¯s situation was created. His beloved husband spent arge sum of money to buy back his ex-girlfriend from the auction? This¡­ ¡­ was explosive enough to attract attention ? ? He didn¡¯t believe that Xia Jinqi wouldn¡¯t obedientlye back when she heard the news? Rather than saying that it was prepared for Yan Jun alone, it was more appropriate to say that it was prepared for the couple. Lu Yiming smiled coldly. ¡°But President Yan, if you pat her, what do you think your wife will do? ¡± When Yan Jun heard Lu Yiming¡¯s words, his eyes were sharp and foreboding. His five fingers clenched tightly! Sure enough, he had been targeting Xia Jinqi from the start! Wen Qing was just a chess piece that he used! However, even though Lu Yiming had calcted everything, he still didn¡¯t expect Xia Jinqi to have another hidden identity¡­ ¡­ Not only that, she was sitting right next to him, perfectly fine. Thinking of this, Yan Jun curled his lips and turned his head. His deep gazended on the side of Xia Jinqi¡¯s face. His woman was brave and resourceful. She knew that there were tigers on the mountain, but she still chose to walk towards the Tiger Mountain¡­ ¡­ Just based on this point, Lu Yiming was far from her! However¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming¡¯s calctions were very good. If he took away Wen Qing here, it would undoubtedly be a betrayal to Xia Jinqi. Yan Jun¡¯s gaze was too hot, so much so that Xia Jinqi, who was in the Iron Cage, noticed it. She turned her head and looked past Lu Yiming to meet his gaze. They looked at each other across the air, so close that Xia Jinqi could clearly see the determination in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes. She knew that he would definitely take Wen Qing away¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming did not know that the youth sitting on his right was Xia Jinqi in disguise. He only saw Yan Jun looking in his direction and thought that Yan Jun was looking at him. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said mockingly, ¡°how is it, director Yan? Have you thought about what to do? Old Lover and current wife, have you decided who you want? ¡± These words were like a heavy hammer in Xia Jinqi¡¯s ears! They were obviously two unrted things, but when Lu Yiming said it like that, it seemed like there really was a choice. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart also tacitly agreed with this statement at this moment. Who didn¡¯t want a unique love? Who didn¡¯t want to go through fire and water to be willing to die for each other? Who didn¡¯t want to only care about your single-mindedness even if the world was destroyed? Xia Jinqi sighed softly and no longer looked at Yan Jun. instead, she looked at Wen Qing who was in the iron cage on the high tform. She thought that rushing back from a thousand miles away would be a romantic reunion. Little did she know that it was another heart-wrenching beginning. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t havee to this auction and seen Yan Jun face such a decision. Chapter 1043

Chapter 1043: Chapter 1040 the sky-high Price Beauty

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The Moment Yan Jun saw Xia Jinqi turn her head, the twinkling light in his ck eyes waspletely extinguished. He understood what she meant¡­ ¡­ But¡­ Ah Jin. I¡¯m sorry. I have to save her. The host on stage had already introduced the beauty of Long Zhong, and he shouted excitedly, ¡°tonight¡¯s final item, the starting price is 30 million! Raise your paddle for 10 million each time! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there were already people raising their paddles below the stage. ¡°number 2876,40 million! ¡± ¡°number 9276,50 million! ¡± ¡­ Ling Yue could not help but exim in surprise as she watched. ¡°I don¡¯t know what these people are thinking¡­ if they go to a brothel to buy it, they can buy the night for more than a thousand! They actually asked for such a high price? ¡± However, Xia Jinqi suddenly had an epiphany. She smiled coldly. ¡°This is the effect of packaging. An auction house is also a money-making business. No matter what items are pushed out from their hands, their value will increase by tens of thousands of times. ¡± In the end, the reason why this huayu auction house was so famous was because of the hype. Needless to say, the nouveau riche here really liked this kind of hype. More and more people increased the bid. There were even people who raised their paddles crazily. They raised their paddles as if it was too troublesome and directly called out the bid. ¡°120 million! ¡± ¡°150 MILLION! ¡± It was unknown whether these people had Lu Yiming¡¯s support. They kept increasing the bid as if they knew that no matter what the sky-high price was, there would always be people who would buy it. ¡­ At the end of the shout, Yan Jun finally raised his paddle. His cold voice was filled with majesty, ¡°300 million. ¡± The moment he said that, the audience fell silent! This price, just to buy a woman, was really a little crazy! The host on stage was so excited that his blood was boiling. Tears were about to flow out of his eyes. ¡°number 8888,300 million going once! 300 MILLION GOING TWICE! ¡± Lu Yiming even started to congratte Yan Jun with a smile. ¡°President Yan is really lucky. This peerless beauty will belong to you tonight¡­ ¡± The n was very sessful. He was very satisfied! However, just before the host dropped the Hammer, Xia Jinqi, who had never auctioned any items, raised her sign. The host shouted excitedly, ¡°number 9024,310 million! ¡± Oh my God, he had been a host for so many years, but he had never seen anyone spend so much money to buy a woman! Yan Jun¡¯s hand that was holding the sign suddenly froze. He turned his eyes to look at Xia Jinqi, and his dark eyes were unpredictable. The auctioneers below the stage were no longer calm. When they looked at the beauty in the cage again, they suddenly felt that she had be much more beautiful. It was really worth the price! Xia Jinqi, on the other hand, had a calm expression on her face. It could be said that she did not change her expression at all. She only looked indifferently at the stage with an arrogant and cold expression. Wen Qing had to be saved. But¡­ She did not wish for Yan Jun to save her ¡­ Ling Yue was also shocked. ¡°Chairman¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming also paused and looked at Xia Jinqi. He sized her up carefully for a moment, but he could not see through her. He beckoned for the waiter and asked, ¡°who is this person? ¡± The waiter whispered in his ear, ¡°Mr. Lu, this is the leader of Lego. ¡± After saying that, the waiter left. Only then did Lu Yiming remember the legendary Lego group that was richer than the banks. He wasn¡¯t the organizer of this auction, so he didn¡¯t know that the auction also invited Lego people. He originally thought that Yan Jun was sure to win this round, but who knew that such A¡­ ¡­ Little baby would suddenly appear ? ? He looked like he was only around 20 or so? At such a young age, he was crazy about women? Chapter 1044

Chapter 1044: Chapter 1041 had been in a tight spot recently, so he didn¡¯t want to steal someone¡¯s love anymore

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, no matter what, Lu Yiming wouldn¡¯t let this youth who suddenly appeared disrupt his n. He turned his head again and looked at Yan Jun. ¡°president Yan won¡¯t lose to such a young kid, right? ¡± It was a very clumsy goading method. Yan Jun raised his card again and cooperated with Lu Yiming. ¡°number 8888,320 million! ¡± He didn¡¯t want Xia Jinqi to be in the limelight too much. At that time, he would instead be targeted by Lu Yiming. However, Xia Jinqi also had her own persistence. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Lu Yiming. She could expose her identity. From the moment she insisted oning back from Macau, she had already made her decision. However, she couldn¡¯t watch another woman approach her husband. So, she raised her card without hesitation. ¡°number 9024,330 million! ¡± The two didn¡¯t give in to each other, which made the audience curious. In fact, when the price broke 200 million, no one threw money anymore. They just didn¡¯t expect that Lego¡¯s leader, Mimi, would appear. Throughout the whole process, she didn¡¯t show any interest in any of the items. So, she was just waiting for thisst item? ¡°Is Lego so poor that it only has money left? ! ¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard that the bank¡¯s capital turnover chaines from Lego! If lego doesn¡¯t send money to the bank one day, the bank won¡¯t even be able to make a loan! ¡± ¡°Just rx. If lego doesn¡¯t send money to the National Bank, will the higher-ups allow them to be so unbridled? ¡± Lu Yiming didn¡¯t know that the scheme he had meticulously nned had turned into a tug-of-war in the hearts of Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi. ¡°President Yan, a few hundred million shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you, right? ¡± Lu Yiming spoke again and urged Yan Jun to raise his paddle. After all, only when Yan Jun raised his paddle could his n be consideredplete. However, just as Lu Yiming urged him again and again, Yan Jun suddenly changed his mind. ¡°speaking of which, recently, thepany has been suspended, thepany has been investigated, and the capital turnover is also very difficult¡­ ¡± If he insisted on bidding for Wen Qing, wouldn¡¯t he be ying right into Lu Yiming¡¯s hands? Although he had saved Wen Qing, he and Xia Jinqi¡¯s hearts would be torn at the same time. In the whole world, the person he didn¡¯t want to hurt the most was her. Since she had the intention to step forward and save Wen Qing, why did he have to insist on not letting go? When Lu Yiming heard Yan Jun¡¯s words, he had a bad premonition. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°nothing much. I¡¯ve been short of money recently, so I won¡¯t take away someone¡¯s love. ¡± As he said this, Yan Jun turned to look at Xia Jinqi with a faint smile in his eyes. However, Xia Jinqi did not say anything. Her expression was still not very good. Yan Jun did not continue to raise the bid. It was indeed beyond her expectations. When Yan Jun stopped raising his paddle, the host on the stage began to announce, ¡°number 9024,330 million going once! 330 million going twice! 330 MILLION GOING THRICE! SOLD! ¡± When the auction hammer smashed down heavily, there was a huge wave of cheers and screams below the stage! Everyone was shocked that a woman could actually bid such a sky-high price, and was still amazed at Lego¡¯s strength! Amid the sky-shaking cheers, Lu Yiming was so angry that his face turned ashen¡­ ¡­ The woman who had spent so much effort to send into the auction house not only did not let Yan Jun jump into the trap automatically, but instead let this Lego leader who appeared out of nowhere steal the limelight! He gritted his teeth and stared at Xia Jinqi with increasingly dark eyes. However, Xia Jinqi did not have the extra time to waste here with him. She stood up leisurely and left gracefully under Ling Yue¡¯s escort. Lu Yiming, who was so angry that he was about to vomit blood¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1045

Chapter 1045: Chapter 1042 do you think I should enter the men¡¯s or women¡¯s restroom?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You actually didn¡¯t raise the price? That¡¯s your old lover! ¡± Lu Yiming red at Yan Jun and questioned in a loud voice. Yan Jun¡¯s gaze was still following Xia Jinqi. The reason why he didn¡¯t chase after her was because at this time, the more low-key he was, the less attention he would attract. Because of Lu Yiming¡¯s words, he looked back and said in a t tone, ¡°the Yan Corporation has already been suspended. I have the heart but not the strength. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Lu Yiming was so angry that the veins on his forehead popped out. ¡°HMPH! ¡± In the end, he could only helplessly flick his sleeves and leave! In fact, both of them knew very well that with Yan Jun¡¯s wealth, even if the Yan Corporation was about to go bankrupt, he would still be the richest man in Rao city. And at this time, Yan Jun imed that he had no money, but he just didn¡¯t want to Pat Wen Qing! Lu Yiming was very angry now. Could it be that the news he received was fake? Wen Qing had never had a rtionship with Yan Jun? Damn it! Not only did he lose a sum of money, he even made a fool of himself in front of Yan Jun! After Lu Yiming left, Quan Rui walked over and said with a faint smile, ¡°it was really a pity just now. President Yan almost got the beauty back. ¡± Yan Jun turned around with a smile. ¡°President Quan, you must be joking. I love my wife very much. ¡± ¡°Oh? Then this person just now¡­ ¡± Quan Rui raised his eyebrows and looked back at the high tform. He wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°that was just an old friend. ¡± Yan Jun opened his mouth slowly. His ck eyes were clear and calm. ¡°I see. ¡± Quan Rui smiled and the two of them walked out together. After a few steps, Yan Jun stopped in his tracks. A familiar figure shed in front of him. His eyes lit up immediately and he couldn¡¯t move another step. ¡°President Quan, I still have some private matters to attend to. ¡± Quan Rui didn¡¯t ask anything. He only said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. ¡± Then, he smiled and left. Before he left, he also nced in the direction that Yan Jun was looking in, deep in thought. ¡°¡­¡± When Xia Jinqi went to collect the auction item, she spent some effort. When she came out, almost everyone in the hall had already left. She wanted to leave but was in a hurry. She finally found the bathroom. Just as she was about to enter, a woman walked towards her and red at her fiercely! That gaze was iparably ferocious¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi instantly froze on the spot, unable to move an inch. Thinking of her attire, if she were to enter the female washroom, she would probably be beaten up and thrown onto the street for public disy, right? After hesitating for a moment, she looked at the male washroom¡­ ¡­ There didn¡¯t seem to be anyone inside. Why don¡¯t¡­ ¡­ Sneak in ? ? But no matter how much she had built up in her heart, she couldn¡¯t move her feet! After Ling Yue finished the formalities, she returned and saw her own chairman standing in front of the washroom, thinking about his life. ¡°Chairman? What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything in the WASHROOM? ¡± Ling Yue was very cooperative as she nced at the washroom twice. The people who came in and out were all ordinary people, so there was nothing strange about it. ¡°Ling Yue, do you think I should go to the men¡¯s toilet or the women¡¯s toilet? ¡± Xia Jinqi finally asked this soul-torturing question. ¡°Well¡­ ¡± Ling Yue was stunned for a moment, then she said righteously, ¡°the men¡¯s toilet! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±it was better not to ASK THAN TO ASK! Seeing her chairman¡¯s troubled look, Ling Yueughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯m teasing you! ¡± With that, she went into the women¡¯s toilet. After looking around, she didn¡¯t find anyone, so she hurriedly pulled Xia Jinqi in. ¡°There¡¯s no one inside. I¡¯LL HELP YOU WATCH THE DOOR! ¡± Only then did Xia Jinqi nod and enter. She was iparably nervous the entire time Her movements were also very fast. She was afraid that if she wasn¡¯t careful, she would be discovered and then dragged out to parade on the streets! It was quickly resolved. She rushed out of the female toilet as if she was fleeing. Chapter 1046

Chapter 1046: Chapter 1043 ah Jin, I miss you.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi ran all the way out, but she didn¡¯t see anyone enter. She let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t discovered. However, before she could feelpletely at ease, as soon as she stepped out of thedies¡¯room, her wrist was grabbed by a force and she was forcefully dragged away! ¡°Ah! ¡± Xia Jinqi screamed in fright. She hurriedly raised her head, only to see the side of Yan Jun¡¯s face. Why was he here? ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me! ¡± Xia Jinqi struggled with all her might. She was still a little angry at this moment. Moreover, she was wearing a male disguise. If people saw Yan Jun holding her like this, they would think that they were gay¡­ ¡­ Unfortunately, her strength was never a match for Yan Jun.. He continued to walk forward indifferently. Xia Jinqi anxiously looked at Ling Yue again and signaled her with her eyes, ¡°save me! ¡°! Ling Yue was also stunned. Who knew that Yan Jun would suddenly appear? After receiving Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze, she hurriedly caught up with him. However, after taking two steps, she was stopped by a deep voice in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯te over! ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Ling Yue immediately stopped in her tracks and watched Xia Jinqi leave. ¡°Chairman, there¡¯s nothing I can do to help¡­ after all, this is also your family. ¡± The two of them had left each other for the better. If she continued to follow them, wouldn¡¯t it seem a little unreasonable? Moreover, looking at Yan Jun¡¯s boldness, he had directly taken her away. His boyfriend¡¯s strength was at its peak! Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know how far she had been dragged away, nor did she know where Yan Jun was pulling her to. All she knew was that when he called her a bastard for the umpteenth time, he suddenly turned around and pressed her against the wall! He propped his hands against the wall and trapped her between the heaven and earth. He bent down to look at her. He was especially close to her, so close that his warm breath blew onto her face. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t look at him. Instead, she sized up the ce where they were. There was a narrow stairwell with a chandelier at the top that just happened to light up the two of them. Other than that, the surroundings were pitch ck. It should be an emergency corridor¡­ ¡­ After waiting for a long time without her speaking, Yan Jun became anxious. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exin it to me? ¡± His voice was very hoarse and deep, as if he was suppressing something. Xia Jinqi still lowered her eyes and muttered, ¡°you can film a beauty, but can¡¯t I film it? ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s expression froze slightly. He asked why she suddenly ran back, but her answer was about Wen Qing. ¡°Look at me, ¡± he said domineeringly. However, Xia Jinqi bit her lower lip and did not raise her eyes. She was jealous. Because she saw how nervous he was towards Wen Qing. She was still unwilling to look him in the eye. Yan Jun¡¯s heart inexplicably became anxious. He did not ask her again, but used his actual actions to tell her his heart. He lowered his head and bit her lip. He sucked repeatedly with great force! ¡°Yan¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi instinctively resisted. She clenched her fists and hit him, but he still did not take half a step back! He only let go of her when she was kissed until she lost all her strength and turned into a puddle of water. She was soft in his arms. ¡°YOU BASTARD! ¡± Xia Jinqi stared at him with her almond-shaped Eyes Wide Open. She used this trick every time And every time, she was powerless to defend herself¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun was not angry at all when he heard her scolding him. Instead, he smiled faintly and used hisrge warm palm to support her small face. He enjoyed the time when she looked at him wholeheartedly. ¡°Ah Jin, I missed you. ¡± He sighed and leaned over again. He gently pecked her lips, which were slightly red and swollen from the rampage. Chapter 1047

Chapter 1047: Chapter 1044, B * Stard¡­ ¡­ Why did you abandon me ? ?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi paused for a moment. All the resentment and jealousy she had had vanished into thin air because of his words. Her eyes were red as she threw herself into his arms! ¡°B * Stard¡­ why did you abandon me? ¡± She sobbed as she used him of his crimes. The emotions that she had suppressed for a long time suddenly erupted ! ! Her usation instantly turned into thousands of sharp knives that stabbed into his heart. Seeing her cry, his heart was bleeding as well. ¡°I didn¡¯t abandon you. ¡± His tone also changed a little. His thumb wiped away the tears by her cheek andforted her gently, ¡°I just¡­ ¡± But she was like a child abandoned by her parents, crying helplessly and hesitantly, ¡°you said that we would go through life and death together, but every time we encountered danger, you were the first to push me away! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun was so heartbroken that he didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only pull her into his arms and hug her tightly. Tightly¡­ ¡­ He was actually a little angry when he pulled her away so angrily just now. He was angry that she had run back without a word and even showed off in front of Lu Yiming. He was angry that she was not afraid of tigers when she was just born. He was angry that she¡­ ¡­ However, when he saw her eyes and held her in his arms, he threw everything to the back of his mind. Forget it. It was good that she was back. It was good that she was back. He sighed, kissed her forehead, and hugged her tightly. For a moment, the stairs were so quiet that only Xia Jinqi¡¯s sobbing could be heard. After an unknown amount of time, she finally stopped crying. When she came back to her senses, she pushed Yan Jun away forcefully. ¡°Why are you looking for your little beauty? Why are you looking for me? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows. He was surprised by the woman¡¯s brain circuits. Was she here to settle the score after crying? Her eyshes were still wet, and her eyes were still as red as a rabbit¡¯s¡­ ¡­ What exactly were the women thinking about? He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he approached her. He bent the knuckles of his index finger and gently rubbed the tip of her small nose. ¡°There¡¯s only one little beauty here. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t appreciate his kindness. She turned to the side and was about to leave. However, he pulled her back. ¡°Ah Jin. ¡± He called her name, leaned over, and hugged her from behind. ¡°I regret it. ¡± He was like a child, his chin resting on her shoulder as he muttered. Xia Jinqi was unable to move for a moment, so she asked, ¡°regret what? ¡± ¡°regret sending you to Macau. ¡± He hugged her and closed his eyes as he sighed. For the past half a month after she left, he had been living in extreme loneliness every day. In the past, he had never felt that there was anything wrong with being alone, but ever since he had a family, he had be greedy. He had wanted to bring her back countless times, but he still held it in. ¡°I cut off my connection with you because I was afraid that I would go back on my word. ¡± Xia Jinqi had managed to hold back her tears with great difficulty, but because of his few words, they were about to burst again. She knew everything that she knew. He did this because he was afraid that she would be hurt. He was doing this to protect her. How could she be angry at someone who was always thinking of her? ¡°then you must promise me that no matter what happens in the future, no matter if you are dead or alive, you can never abandon me again. ¡± She turned around and met his gaze solemnly. Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes were deep, only imprinting her fair little face. ¡°okay, I promise you. ¡± His lips curled into a smile, and his reply was very straightforward. Actually, he knew in his heart that if the situation really came to a crisis, he would still make such a choice. No one would watch their lover go to his death. Chapter 1048

Chapter 1048: Chapter 1045: I want to be with you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi listened to his promise and smiled with satisfaction. After reminiscing about the past, Xia Jinqi remembered what happened at the auction tonight. She frowned and asked, ¡°then Wen Qing¡­ was specially arranged by Lu Yiming? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. Although he didn¡¯t know if Lu Yiming had some special rtionship with huayu auction house, Wen Qing was indeed arranged by him this time. Look, in order to mess with Yan Jun, Lu Yiming even brought Wen Qing, who was far away in Nevada, to the auction. If he knew that Xia Jinqi was currently in Rao city, he really didn¡¯t know what he would do¡­ ¡­ This was what Yan Jun had been most worried about. ¡°where are you living now? ¡± Yan Jun asked her. ¡°At Xiao Ran¡¯s house, ¡± Xia Jinqi replied. Suddenly, Yan Jun¡¯s face tensed up, so she asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re going back to lego tonight. You can¡¯t go to Xiao ran¡¯s house anymore. ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned. ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°Lu Yiming will target you. If you go back to Lego, he won¡¯t dare to touch you for the time being. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s eyes darkened, and his expression became serious. Lu Yiming was a suspicious person. He had paid a lot of attention to Xia Jinqi during the auction just now. If it weren¡¯t for Yan Jun trying to change the topic, Lu Yiming might have seen through Xia Jinqi¡¯s identity. Now that he had left in anger, it was hard to guarantee that he wouldn¡¯te back to his senses at some point. When the time came, he would definitely send someone to investigate Lego and investigate Xia Jinqi. However, Xia Jinqi tly refused. ¡°No, I want to be with you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun was slightly shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Xia Jinqi to say such a thing. He was silent for a moment before telling her, ¡°Lu Yiming, this person, his methods¡­ ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what his methods are. Yan Jun, I want to be with you. ¡± Xia Jinqi grabbed his hand She stubbornly refused to let go ¡°You want me to go to Lego to hide. What¡¯s the difference from you asking me to go to Macau ¡°If Lu Yiming is really as terrifying as you say, he won¡¯t let me go no matter where I hide. ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, but at this moment, at this second, I want to be with you. ¡°Yan Jun, can you stop pushing me away ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that in your heart, I¡¯m such a cowardly woman? ¡°!¡± Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± He was stunned by Xia Jinqi¡¯s words. He lowered his eyes and looked at herrge, watery eyes that were filled with determination and sincerity. After a long time, he finally came to a realization. That¡¯s right. She was different from ordinary women. She had experienced so many human emotions at such a young age, and she was also the leader of Lego. She was so strong, and she had ovee one pain after another. Perhaps, he shouldn¡¯t have hidden her like a canary. ¡°silly woman. ¡± He wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and pulled her into his arms. He sighed softly. ¡°We¡¯re together. No matter what happens, we¡¯re always together. ¡± She was always like this. No matter when, she would always be able to move him in a unique way. There wouldn¡¯t be any more¡­ ¡­ Such a silly woman who was devoted to him, there wouldn¡¯t be any more in this world. She was the only one, irreceable. She was so good that he wanted to hide her and protect her. Xia Jinqi hugged him back and nodded heavily while choking with sobs. ¡°You promised me. A GENTLEMAN¡¯S WORD CAN NOT BE KEPT! ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± He nodded gently and inhaled deeply. She was right about one thing. Lu Yiming was ruthless. If he could find Wen Qing, it was only a matter of time before he found Xia Jinqi. Chapter 1049

Chapter 1049: Chapter 1046¡ågoing home¡± was such a beautiful word

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Rather than waiting for death and running for his life, it was better to take the initiative to attack! For her sake, he would not endure it any longer. Xia Jinqiy in Yan Jun¡¯s arms and closed her eyes to enjoy the warmth of beingte for a long time. However, when her heart calmed down, an even more serious question suddenly came to her mind. ¡°Then what should we do next? I heard that Huo Ting is also under house arrest. Is he alright? ¡± Only then did Yan Jun release her andugh at her. ¡°He didn¡¯t n anything and just ran back so rashly? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi lowered her head and coughed lightly. She stuttered, ¡°I missed you¡­ ¡± The moment she heard about Rao city¡¯s situation, she immediately ran back without stopping. How could she still care so much? When Yan Jun heard this, his heart warmed again. He took her hand and held it carefully in his palm. ¡°Huo Ting is fine. He¡¯s just under house arrest in the military district. He¡¯s not allowed to go out without orders from the higher-ups. ¡± ¡°Lu Yiming already has so much power in his hands? He can simply put the head chief under house arrest? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Lu Yiming. It¡¯s your father, ¡± Yan Jun replied indifferently, his brows slightly furrowed. This news was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for Xia Jinqi! With a loud rumble, the explosion made her dizzy. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t the two of you on the same side as my father? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked anxiously. Had so many things already happened after she left? ¡°He¡­ ¡± Yan Jun was about to speak when the sound of footsteps came from upstairs, as well as the sound of someone carrying a bucket stumbling. From the looks of it, the cleaner who was in charge of cleaning hade down. Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi looked at each other. Then, the two of them quietly walked back through the emergency passageway. Yan Jun had led XIA Jinqi out the entire way. Fortunately, they did not meet anyone along the way. When they reached the exit, they saw Ling Yue waiting anxiously at the door. Ling Yue had waited for a long time. Just as she was getting anxious, she saw her chairman being led out like a good child. He was even blushing. She instantly understood something and went up to greet him with a smile. ¡°Chairman, why is your face so red? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She hurriedly let go of Yan Jun¡¯s hand and touched her face. It was boiling hot. ¡°It¡¯s hot! ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t exin it clearly for a moment. She could only cough lightly and forcibly change the topic. ¡°Have you settled the matters at the auction house? ¡± Ling Yue looked at the chairman¡¯s evasive gaze and no longer made things difficult for her. Instead, she got down to business. ¡°Yes, they said that they will send the auction items to the ce we specified tonight. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. She thought for a moment and met Yan Jun¡¯s half-smiling Gaze. ¡°Why are you looking at me? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± The smile on Yan Jun¡¯s lips did not diminish. He turned around and took the lead to walk outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi followed behind with a puzzled expression. She did not know what he was up to. Ling Yue followed beside Xia Jinqi in small steps. ¡°Chairman, where are we going? ¡± ¡°home. ¡± When she said these two words, Xia Jinqi¡¯s lips also curled up into a smile. What beautiful words. Just thinking about it could make people feel happy. ¡ª The night was already very dark. A ck car was speeding along the road. As the driver drove, he carefully watched Mr. Lu from the rear-view Mirror. Ever since the auction, Mr. Lu¡¯s face had been very pale. It was as if someone owed him millions and would not pay back. Chapter 1050

Chapter 1050: Chapter 1047. Stay further away. Don¡¯t be discovered

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Lu Yiming was gloomy. Ever since he came out of the auction, he had been thinking about that Lego kid who had suddenly appeared. ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen that kid somewhere before? ¡± Lu Yiming murmured, his brows tightly knitted together. Moreover, ording to Yan Jun¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t see his old lover in trouble and not save him, right? But he had given Wen Qing to Xia Tian so readily? Could it be¡­ ¡­ He and Xia Tian had known each other for a long time and had colluded with each other a long time ago, so he didn¡¯t dare to let anyone take Wen Qing away. It didn¡¯t matter ? ? Thinking of this, Lu Yiming¡¯s face turned even uglier. He clenched his teeth and suddenly let go. He shouted, ¡°TURN AROUND AND GO BACK! ¡± The driver, who had been so nervous that he didn¡¯t dare to rx, was still shocked. He immediately turned around and said, ¡°yes, Mr. Lu. ¡± They sped all the way back to the Royal Hotel. Coincidentally, Lu Yiming just happened to see Yan Juning out of the hotel with a Lego teenager behind him. ¡°They are really in cahoots! ¡± Lu Yiming gritted his teeth and punched the car door. His eyes were red. The driver tactfully parked the car at a secluded spot on the street and turned off the lights in the car. From Afar, Lu Yiming saw Yan Jun and the youth not only talking andughing, but also getting into the same car together. ¡°follow them. ¡± Lu Yiming had already forced himself to calm down. The driver didn¡¯t say anything. He stepped on the gas and followed Yan Jun¡¯s car. Lu Yiming stared at Yan Jun¡¯s car in front of him and suddenly said, ¡°follow further away. Don¡¯t be discovered. ¡± The driver let go of the gas and drove more carefully. He still knew his boss¡¯personality. If something went wrong and his boss got angry, he could rip his head off. Cherish your life and drive carefully. However, no matter how careful Lu Yiming was, he would never have thought that the moment he followed Yan Jun¡¯s car, there was also a small ck car following behind him. Fang Shaoan did not leave. When he came, he also drove the car. He sat in the third row during the auction and did not speak to Yan Jun.. He had wanted to say that he would wait for him at the door to go back together, but who knew that he would take a nap while waiting. When he woke up again, he just happened to see Yan juning out of the hotel with a young man. Just as he was about to start the car to follow, he noticed that Lu Yiming¡¯s car had also followed him. Lu Yiming would never have thought that a mantis stalks a CICADA while a oriole follows behind, right? Fang Shaoan carefully followed behind Lu Yiming and conveniently dialed Yan Jun¡¯s number. ¡°Second Young Master, Lu Yiming¡¯s car is following behind you. ¡± When he received the call, Yan Jun¡¯s expression darkened slightly. He subconsciously looked at Xia Jinqi beside him. ¡°I got it. ¡± He did not turn around to see if there was a car following behind him. Since Fang Shaoan said so, he did not have to doubt it. Xia Jinqi instinctively felt that something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Shao¡¯an called. He said that Lu Yiming is following us. ¡± Yan Jun frowned. If he had known that Lu Yiming would suspect Xia Jinqi sooner orter, he would not have thought that hiseback woulde so quickly. Xia Jinqi¡¯s body froze, but she didn¡¯t turn around. If she turned around now, it was very likely that the people behind her would know that they had discovered his existence. The best way was to pretend that she hadn¡¯t seen anything. ¡°What do you n to do? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked again. ¡°What do you think? ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t answer, but instead asked for her opinion. Xia Jinqi pondered for a moment, then suddenly smiled. ¡°Let him follow us. We¡¯re above board, and we¡¯re not afraid of anything. ¡± Chapter 1051

Chapter 1051: Chapter 1048: The two of you¡­ ¡­ Are really close

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Perhaps Lu Yiming was brainstorming about the rtionship between her and Yan Jun! If he knew that the leader of Lego, Xia Tianqi, was Xia Jinqi, he would have been furious long ago. How could he be so quiet and follow them like a thief? That was exactly what Yan Jun was thinking. However, seeing Xia Jinqi smile like a sly little Fox, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Madam is right. ¡± Xia Jinqi chuckled again. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, ¡°Fang Shaoan hasn¡¯t left yet? How did he know that Lu Yiming was following us? ¡± ¡°He should be waiting for me. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s brows moved slightly, and he quickly guessed Fang Shaoan¡¯s movements. He hade with Shaoan. This kid hadn¡¯t left. Most likely, he was waiting for him. However, he didn¡¯t know where the cat had gone to, so he happened to see Lu Yiming. ¡± ¡­ ¡± when Xia Jinqi heard this, the corners of her eyes twitched again. ¡°The two of you¡­ are really close¡­ ¡± When men became affectionate towards each other, it was a different kind of closeness! Yan Jun saw the strange look in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes, and his deep eyes darkened slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. ¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not thinking about anything! ¡± Xia Jinqi skillfully threw the me, but her face was beaming with joy! Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± In the silence, the back of his hand suddenly felt warm. Yan Jun looked down and saw her fair hande over. Her Palm was warm and soft, as if it had embraced his heart. ¡°It¡¯s good to be back. ¡± Beside her ear was her emotional sigh filled with joy. Heart a shock, he looked back, deep into her eyes. Backhand wrapped her Qianqian jade hand, slightly force, ¡°en, back is good. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked up at him, lips of the smile, more and more warm. There¡¯s nothing better than being together as a couple. ¡ª Some people in this world for countless wealth, some people for the world worship fame and fortune, some people for the face of immortality, and I. . . ¡­ I just want to be with you right now. Xia Jinqi. 40 minutes. Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi¡¯s car drove directly into the Yan Family Mansion. Lu Yiming¡¯s car stopped in the distance again, to see this scene with his own eyes. He frowned, more certain of his conjecture. Yan Jun and Lego, as expected, have unfathomable friendship. After waiting for Yan Jun¡¯s car to go in, the door of Yan family once again closed. The driver waited for quite a while, but saw that the door of Yan¡¯s house was already cold, and then asked, ¡°sir, are you going to wait here all the time? ¡± Lu Yiming just returned to his senses and leaned back in his seat. ¡°back to the official residence. ¡± ¡°Yes, sir. ¡± The driver drove off obediently. The Moment Lu Yiming closed the car window, he looked away from the Yan family¡¯s mansion. Yan Jun, no matter what tricks you¡¯re ying, you can¡¯t escape from me! Only by destroying you will Xia Jitian lose his backing. Only then will I be able to sit firmly on the throne. After Lu Yiming¡¯s car left, Fang Shaoan drove into the Yan family¡¯s mansion. In the living room. Yan Jun dismissed all the servants in the mansion. Xia Jinqi looked at the familiar ce, the smile on her face never faded. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first. ¡± She let go of Yan Jun¡¯s hand and went upstairs with ease. ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Jun smiled as he watched her go upstairs. As he turned around, he saw Fang Shaoan walk in with a hurried expression. ¡°Second Young Master, what happened to Lu Yiming? Is He following you personally now? ¡± ¡°Are you following behind his car? ¡± Yan Jun asked casually. He then walked to the bar counter and took out the red wine that Yan Youcheng had treasured for decades. Chapter 1052

Chapter 1052: Chapter 1049 how could a good brother of his turn gay so easily?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yeah. I wanted to wait for you toe out, but I took a nap and saw his car following you when I woke up. ¡± Fang Shaoan was still frowning After thinking for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t figure out what Lu Yiming was trying to do. ¡°Just now, he parked his car outside your house for a long time. One look and you can tell that he¡¯s a wild wolf. He doesn¡¯t have good intentions! ¡± After he said that fiercely, he turned around and saw that not only was Yan Jun not worried at all, he even opened a bottle of good wine that he had treasured for a long time. From the looks of it, he seemed to be celebrating something. Fang Shaoan was even more puzzled. ¡°Second Young Master, aren¡¯t you¡­ worried? ¡± ¡°worried about what? ¡± Yan Jun had already poured the red wine into the wine decanter and took out three wine sses. ¡°Lu Yiming! That Kid¡¯s heart is really bad! ¡± Although Fang Shaoan did not know what kind of provocation Yan Jun had received, as a close friend, it was still necessary for him to bravely stand up at this time and clear up the reality for him! Just as he finished speaking, Fang Shaoan noticed that Yan Jun actually took out three wine sses? He subconsciously turned around and looked behind him, only to find that the surroundings were empty. Other than him and Yan Jun, there was no one else, not even a servant. He could not help but wonder, ¡°where¡¯s the youth you brought back? Why is he missing? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°Youth? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Fang Shaoan nodded very firmly. ¡°It¡¯s that LEGO¡¯s little leader! That pretty boy who looks like his mother! ¡± Hearing this, even Yan Jun could not help but shake his head with a helpless smile. This wife of his was really talented. She disguised herself like this, and even Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t recognize her, yet she still insisted that she was a youth. And a Gigolo? If Xia Jinqi were here to listen, her face would have long turned livid. Fang Shaoan had already said so much, yet he didn¡¯t hear Yan Jun refuting him. Instead, he was smiling¡­ ¡­ So affectionate ? ? Could it be? ! ! After realizing something, Fang Shaoan sucked in a breath of cold air and stared at Yan Jun with a shocked expression. Could it be¡­ ¡­ That this brother of his was also interested in men ? ? Was that why he brought that fair and tender youth home behind his back? When he thought of this, Fang Shaoan¡¯s expression started to be strange. Even the gaze he used to look at Yan Jun had a deeper meaning¡­ ¡­ He quietly took a deep breath to calm himself down before looking at Yan Jun again. ¡°brother, to be honest, we¡¯ve been brothers for so many years. Is there anything that you can¡¯t tell me? ¡± Yan Jun was just in the mood to shake the red wine in the wine decanter. When he calcted that it was about time, he poured the wine for Fang Shaoan first before listening to his baffling words. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°This¡­ I know that ever since sister-inw left, you must be very lonely¡­ ¡± the more Fang Shaoan spoke, the more he felt troubled. Why was a good brother of his gay ? ? And¡­ ¡­ That youth looked quite young ? ? Yan Jun liked this type of thing? How F * Cking Gay was it? It was so gay that it became A MOSQUITO-REPELLENT INCENSE! Yan Jun did not know what Fang Shaoan was thinking, but when he heard him say this, he could not help but smile bitterly, ¡°you can tell? ¡± Ever since Xia Jinqi left, his huge vi had be deserted. The loneliness after getting used to warmth could really take a person¡¯s life. When Fang Shaoan heard Yan Jun¡¯s words, his State of mind immediately exploded! So it was true! His brother¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1053

Chapter 1053: Chapter 1050 who do you like? You actually like a man!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan sighed helplessly and looked at Yan Jun with even more appreciation. ¡°How lonely you must be during this period of time. ¡± Yan Jun did not say anything. He only lowered his eyes, revealing his thoughts. Holding the wine ss, Yan Jun took a sip alone. Thinking of the lonely days in the past, he suddenly felt very fortunate that she was back. He did not care about anything else and came back for him alone. Fang Shaoan looked at Yan Jun¡¯s lonely look and hesitated for a while, but decided to persuade him, ¡°but¡­ but no matter how lonely you are, you still have a wife. If you do this, when sister-inwes back, how sad will she be! ¡± The little wound in Yan Jun¡¯s heart had not yet healed, but Fang Shaoan¡¯s sudden words interrupted him. He frowned slightly, ¡°what exactly do you want to say? ¡± Fang Shaoan saw that he had been speaking so implicitly for a long time, but Yan Jun did not understand what he meant. He simply drank the red wine in his ss and mustered up the courage to look straight at Yan Jun. ¡°Let me be frank with you! Do you have a crush on that youth? Second Young Master Yan, tell me, who have you brought home in the past few years? sister-inw is the first one, right? You even gave Wen Qing to that kid tonight. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll fall deeper and deeper! ¡± Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± Fang Shaoan continued to persuade him earnestly, ¡°yes, I know that kid has tender skin, red lips and white teeth. He¡¯s like a little girl! But he¡¯s still a guy with a penis! ¡± Since he had already said this much, if Yan Jun still did not understand, he would have to reflect on himself! He endured the blue veins on his forehead and red coldly at Fang Shaoan! ¡°Shut up! ¡± Fang Shaoan jumped down from the chair on the bar counter after being stared at by him. He took a few steps back with a strong desire to live. His expression was very scared, but his words were not forgiving ¡°You¡­ look! You¡¯re angry from embarrassment! Am I right? Second Young Master, Oh second young master, it¡¯s been so many years. Why didn¡¯t I see that you¡¯re such a person? You¡­ who do you like? You actually like a man! ¡± The more Fang Shaoan spoke, the colder and Uglier Yan Jun¡¯s expression became! Just as he was about to grab something and throw it to him, he heard a clear and melodious voice. ¡°Yan Jun¡­ You¡­ like men? ¡± The moment these words were said, the hall instantly fell silent. The veins on Yan Jun¡¯s forehead throbbed even faster, popping and popping¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan looked back in surprise, because he could tell that this was Xia Jinqi¡¯s voice! But when he turned back, he was stunned. In front of him was a woman wearing a in-colored dress who wasing down the spiral staircase. She was wiping her short silver hair with a towel¡­ ¡­ That facial features, that gaze, it was¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi ? ? ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW? ¡± Fang Shaoan asked in disbelief. His gaze was slightly shaken as he sized up the person in front of him. He knew that sister-inw had left, and he also knew that if Lu Yiming¡¯s matter was not resolved, sister-inw would note back. Why did shee back now? Moreover, she had cut her hair? No matter how one put it¡­ ¡­ She felt much more valiant than before ¡­ Xia Jinqi nodded and walked over. When she saw Fang Shaoan¡¯s extremely shocked expression, she smiled and said, ¡°you don¡¯t recognize me? ¡± ¡°Uh, at first nce, I really didn¡¯t recognize you. ¡± Fang Shaoan looked at her short silver hair again. It was extremely cool. ¡°sister-inw, you really have the heart to do it! What beautiful hair, you cut it just like that? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? This is called renewable resources. It will grow back very quickly! ¡± Xia Jinqi wiped her hair until it was almost done. She put the towel aside and asked, ¡°I heard you say you like men just now? ¡± Chapter 1054

Chapter 1054

: Chapter 1051: How dare I sit with LEGO¡¯S LEADER!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s not that I like men, it¡¯s your house¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan hurriedly shook his head and looked at Yan Jun.. Who knew that when he looked up, he would suddenly meet a cold and murderous gaze! Yan Jun stared at him with a frown, his entire body filled with the aura of death¡­ ¡­ He actually dared to say that he liked men? Fang Shaoan¡¯s mind shed with inspiration when he was stared at by Yan Jun, and he turned back to look at Xia Jinqi. Short hair, silver color, and this height, this face¡­ ¡­ It seemed like it could bebined with that Gigolo? ¡°You¡­ you¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan took two steps back with a look of shock on his face. After a long time, he finally said, ¡°Are you Xia Tian? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded generously and walked over to the bar counter to sit down. ¡°LEGO¡¯S LEADER? ¡± Fang Shaoan still didn¡¯t give up. ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to nod. After getting an answer, Fang Shaoan¡¯s legs went soft and his eyes went ck. He Fell into the SOFA and died. Xia Jinqi turned around in amusement and looked at Yan Jun again. ¡°Do you really like men? No wonder you¡¯re always hanging out with him! ¡± Yan Jun was giving her fruit juice when he heard her words. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°don¡¯t you know what I like the best? ¡± He smiled evilly, and his deep eyes seemed to be telling Xia Jinqi, ¡°go on, go on. Anyway, I have plenty of time tonight to teach you whether I like men or women. ¡°. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi almost choked. She quickly lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t dare to mention this again. She turned around and looked at Fang Shaoan, who was still ying dead on the SOFA. ¡°It¡¯s a bit too much if you keep pretending! ¡± The Person Lying on the Sofa finally opened his eyes. He rolled his eyes and got up. When he walked toward the bar counter, he circled a big circle and didn¡¯t dare to approach Xia Jinqi. He didn¡¯t even dare to sit down. He carefullyid his hands on the bar counter and stared at Xia Jinqi as he asked Yan Jun weakly, ¡°is she really the leader of Lego? The legendary Genius Youth? ¡± Before Yan Jun could answer, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Okay! Is it that exaggerated? ¡± It was fine if he pretended to faint, but he didn¡¯t even dare to approach? ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan was still shaking his head, not daring to ept the cruel reality in front of him. Xia Jinqi saw the doubt on his face and felt that no matter how much she said, it would be useless. She could only take out her trump card and lower her voice to say, ¡°Hello Everyone, I¡¯m Xia Tian. ¡± This voice was obviously much rougher than before. Even though it didn¡¯t look like a burly man, at least it looked like a boy¡¯s voice. Yes, it was the voice of a boy in a changing voice period! Hearing this, Fang Shaoan was really impressed! He wanted to kneel down. Wasn¡¯t it just to get his knees What¡¯s the big deal? Just take it, why make it soplicated! ¡°sister-inw, you really opened my eyes! Awesome! I¡¯m convinced! Wow¡­ LEGO, leader! You¡¯re so promising at such a young age! You¡¯re so rich that you can rival a country! ¡± Fang Shaoan sighed and kept shaking his head. He kept pping, as if he had seen a historical miracle ! ! Xia Jinqi was a little embarrassed by his words. She smiled helplessly and said, ¡°hurry up ande and sit down! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare¡­ How could I dare to sit with the leader of Lego! ¡± Fang Shaoan hurriedly shook his head and retreated. He feared Xia Jinqi as if she was a god or Buddha ¡­ Not to mention ordinary people, even he admired Lego. Especially the mysterious organization, it was even more admirable! Chapter 1055

Chapter 1055: How could I guess Chapter 1052

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION And the ce that he had always been fascinated by was actually Xia Jinqi¡¯s? Xia Jinqi simply couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. She continued to drink her own juice and then asked Yan Jun, ¡°why aren¡¯t my parents and grandfather here? ¡± When she went upstairs to take a shower, she took a stroll around. Not only did she not see any servants, she also saw that the few vis beside her did not have any lights on. In the huge courtyard, it seemed very lonely. Hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s question, Yan Jun said, ¡°mother has turned herself in. Father is in prison with her. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. She listened very calmly, almost without any emotional fluctuations. Yan Jun saw that she had guessed it long ago and frowned slightly. ¡°You knew about it long ago? ¡± Xia Jinqi did not deny it. ¡°Mother told me that after Yan Qing¡¯s mother died, her heart had been carrying a kind of shackle. Turning herself in might be the best release for her. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun fell silent. His mother had never said these words to him. All these years, he had been busy with political affairs and more or less neglected his family. While Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi were talking, Fang Shaoan secretly took out his phone and searched for Lego online. In the end, the news that popped up was: [ the mysterious lego leader has finally appeared! Causing trouble at a nightclub in Macau! ] [ shocking! A 17-year-old GENIUS HAS TAKEN OFFICE! What is the future of Lego? ! ] After searching for a few more photos, he could see that all of them were silver-haired teenagers. After putting on makeup, they looked a little more fierce, and their facial features were sharper. However, after taking a closer look, he could still recognize that this was Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ After flipping through a few earlier articles, Fang Shaoan suddenly realized a problem. ¡°sister-inw, you¡¯ve been the leader of Lego sincest year? ¡± Xia Jinqi turned around and saw that Fang Shaoan was still obsessed with this. She nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. ¡± After hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s answer, Fang Shaoanpletely admitted defeat. He walked over and weakly sat on the high stool. His eyes were lifeless. ¡°No wonder when we went to Las Vegas, I felt that you weren¡¯t an ordinary person the moment we sat at the gambling table¡­ so from that moment on, you¡¯ve been hiding it from us? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at Yan Jun innocently. ¡°He knows! ¡± Yan Jun had recognized her when they went to Las Vegas. It had to be said that this old Fox was quite clever. He had managed to bluff her identity out with a few tricks and few tricks. Fang Shaoan looked at Yan Jun helplessly. ¡°You knew long ago? You hid it from me too¡­ ¡± ¡°I thought you had guessed it. ¡± Yan Jun brushed it off and raised his head to take a sip of wine to cover up his embarrassment. Fang Shaoan had initially felt that he had nothing left to live for, but when he heard Yan Jun¡¯s words, he immediately started sobbing. ¡°How could I have guessed it? SOB SOB¡­ ¡± Be reasonable. How could he guess such a brain-burning thing with his Iq? ! ¡°Then does Xiao ran know? ¡± Fang Shaoan asked Xia Jinqi again with a burning gaze. ¡°She¡­ knows, right? ¡± Xia Jinqi recalled the scene in the morning. Xiao ran was as smart as she was. She must have guessed something, but she did not ask her directly ¡­ However, when Fang Shaoan heard this, he cried even more miserably. ¡°SOB SOB SOB, even Xiao ran knows! I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t know¡­ ¡± ¡­ Xia Jinqi was a little helpless from his crying. She hurriedly said, ¡°in fact, only you and Xiao ran know. No one else knows. ¡± ¡°Wen Tao doesn¡¯t know either? ¡± Fang Shaoan suddenly raised his head and asked. Chapter 1056

Chapter 1056: Chapter 1053 you have something that I don¡¯t have and envy

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes! He doesn¡¯t know either! ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly nodded. She was afraid that if she finished speaking for a second, she would provoke this big man to burst into tears again. However, when Xia Jinqi said this, Fang Shaoan immediately felt that he wasn¡¯t the most miserable moment. He didn¡¯t pretend to cry and instantly became happy ¡°Then I¡¯m still the most foolish one! Wen Tao this kid likes to act smart and act cool most of the time! Now, there¡¯s actually something he doesn¡¯t know. Hahahaha! ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She suddenly understood why a cold and heartless young master like Yan Jun, who didn¡¯t talk much and could freeze people to death, would be good friends with Fang Shaoan. One was cold, one was hot, one was silent, and the other was chatty. People whoplemented each other would also attract each other. You have something I don¡¯t have and envy. Yan Jun and Fang Shaoan were like this. The two of them were together, making up for each other¡¯s shorings, which was why they were able to walk for so long. After his happiness, Fang Shaoan thought of an even more important matter. ¡°That¡¯s not right, sister-inw. Although you said you were the leader of Lego, Lu Yiming saw you openly running back to the Yan family! That kid is extremely evil. He actually auctioned off Wen Qing¡­ ¡± As he said this, Fang Shaoan covered his mouth again. He found something new and interesting ¡°So, the person who auctioned off Wen Qing was also you, sister-inw! You¡¯re a woman, why did you auction off a woman? If you want to auction off a woman, you should auction off a man! Why don¡¯t you like that British handsome guy from before? ¡± Fang Shaoan could not control his words when he was agitated. He said whatever he wanted to say, taking into ount that Yan Jun was still sitting beside him! He only felt that the air was suddenly a little cold. When he raised his head, he met Yan Jun¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°Do you also want to experience the feeling of being auctioned off? ¡± He threatened openly. ¡°¡­¡± Subconsciously swallowing his saliva, Fang Shaoan quickly said, ¡°give me an example, just give me an example! Don¡¯t be nervous! ¡± Xia Jinqi was amused by the way the two of them interacted. However, when it came to Wen Qing, she was still somewhat jealous. ¡°If I don¡¯t bid, don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m waiting for him to bid for her back. A Golden House conceals a mistress! ¡± When Yan Jun heard this, he turned back to look at her with deep eyes. Xia Jinqi turned her head away and didn¡¯t look at him. When Fang Shaoan heard this, he felt that it made sense. ¡°You¡¯re right. Things like exes must be mercilessly nip in the bud! ¡± ¡°But I¡¯m more curious about how Lu Yiming got Wen Qing to go to the auction. ¡± Xia Jinqi rested her chin on her hand, puzzled. When he heard this, Yan Jun fell silent. He hadn¡¯t heard of any interaction between Lu Yiming and Wen Qing. Could it be that Lu Yiming sent people to Nevada to capture the person? Fang Shaoan waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about finding logic when that pervert does things! He can even find Wen Qing. sister-inw, you have to be careful. If he finds out that you yed him like that tonight, he will swallow you alive! ¡± ¡°I dare toe back. I¡¯m not afraid that he will make a move. ¡± Xia Jinqi calmed herself down and was already mentally prepared. Yan Jun saw that Xia Jinqi¡¯s face was a little Pale and looked at the time. It was gettingte, so he turned around and ordered Fang Shaoan to leave. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why aren¡¯t you going back? ¡± ¡°My parents rarely go home recently. When I go home, the house is empty. Why don¡¯t we chat here? ¡± Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t want to leave. Chapter 1057

Chapter 1057: Chapter 1054, you guys¡­ ¡­ Go ahead, go ahead ! !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION What a joke, to be able to hear so much explosive news here, he would be alone at home when he went back, how could it be as exciting as this? ! ! Speaking of which, Fang Shaoan also had doubts in his heart. Recently, his father had been in Rao city, but no matter if it was night or day, he was always away from home. However, he was not the age of one or two years old, and he had to be hugged and coaxed by his parents every day. He simply felt that it was a little strange. His parents seemed to be especially busy recently. After pondering for a moment, Fang Shaoan suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. He looked up and saw Yan Jun staring at him with a livid expression! In that second, Fang Shaoan¡¯s mind was filled with 80,000 brainstorms. What did he do wrong again? ! In the end, when he inadvertently nced at Xia Jinqi, he finally understood the deep meaning behind Yan Jun¡¯s expulsion order. He immediately smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll leave right now! You guys¡­ go ahead, go ahead! ¡± After saying that, he was beaming with joy. When he reached the door, he even turned around and raised his eyebrows at the two of them. His meaning was self-evident¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi looked back at Yan Jun in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Why did you chase him away? ¡± Why did she feel like there was no silver in this world? At that time, Yan Jun had already walked out of the bar and stood in front of Xia Jinqi. He lowered his eyes and looked at her. ¡°Have you really thought about staying? ¡± Yan Jun could still tell that she was hesitant when she mentioned Lu Yiming to Fang Shaoan. Xia Jinqi was a little confused at first and didn¡¯t know what he was asking. Later, when she looked into his deep eyes, she suddenly came to a realization. He was asking her if she really wanted to stay by his side no matter what happened. She didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, she took out her phone and showed him the photo album. There were photos of Yu Han and Xiao puff. Some were sleeping, smiling, crying, and making a scene¡­ ¡­ ¡°Look, how cute they are. ¡± Yan Jun followed her line of sight and his gaze softened inch by inch. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than half a month. They have grown a lot, haven¡¯t they? Yu Han can sit up and climb very well. He¡¯s very healthy and likes to y with building blocks. Two days ago, he ced a building block on the ground, ¡± he said Xia Jinqi flipped a few pages back and found the building block diagram that Yu Han had ced. She had taken a picture of it back then, and now she could show it to Yan Jun.. ¡°Can you see what shape this is? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked him. Yan Jun frowned and took the phone. He looked at it for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t see anything. Xia Jinqi said, ¡°it¡¯s a face. He¡¯s calling daddy as he moves. He misses you. ¡± At first, he couldn¡¯t see what shape it was. After Xia Jinqi said that, Yan Jun gradually noticed that it really looked like a human face. Adding that sentence, he missed you. Yan Jun¡¯s heart was instantly gripped by some kind of power. How could he not miss his two children¡­ ¡­ Seeing Yan Jun¡¯s silent jaw tense, Xia Jinqi slowly said, ¡°in addition to aunt Chen, grandfather also found a special nanny for them. There are four people working shifts a day, and they are taken care of 24 hours a day. Many people coax them and love them. ¡°But they will still miss you, their father, because you are unique and irreceable. If anything happens to you, the kids will never have a father. So let¡¯s face it. When this is all over, we¡¯re GONNA go get them, okay?¡± Chapter 1058

Chapter 1058: Chapter 1055 if you loosen your grip a little, I will also feel pain

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As she spoke, Xia Jinqi tightly held Yan Jun¡¯s hand, as if she was obsessed. Children could not only have a mother but not a father. And she could not do without him. In this family, there were four people, and no one could do without them. Yan Jun¡¯s eyes flickered, and his throat was slightly choked. There was a softness that touched the bottom of his heart. In the end, he reached out and hugged her. ¡°okay¡­ ¡± She had already said this, so how could he reject her? Forget it. With her by his side, he could also feel at ease. Xia Jinqi closed her eyes slightly. Her soft hands were like vines, twining around his waist. It was very quiet all around. It was so quiet that one could hear the sound of the breeze blowing through the treetops outside the window. A bright moon was hidden behind a white cloud, witnessing everything that happened on thisnd. ?`?`?` The next morning. It was rare that Yan Jun did not wake up early. It was alreadyte in the morning, and there was no movement upstairs. Di Qu looked upstairs at the entrance of the stairs, feeling a little strange. He did not know if he should go up and call for young master. Yesterday, di Qu was not feeling well and took a day off. Hence, he did not know what happenedst night. In fact, after Yan Jun brought Xia Jinqi back yesterday, he dismissed all the servants in the vi. No one knew that Xia Jinqi had returned. The servants had already prepared breakfast. When they saw the Butler looking at them from the stairway, they went up and asked, ¡°Butler, breakfast is ready. Do you need to go up and call young master? ¡± ¡°Wait a little longer. ¡± Di Qu shook his head and looked upstairs. ¡°young master has not slept well these days. Let him sleep a little longer. ¡± It was a blessing to be able to sleep a little longer. Di Qu only understood this when he was old. When he was young, he was too impetuous and had many fun things to do. He could not bear to sleep. He stayed up all night. However, when he was old, he realized how extravagant it was to really sleep a night¡­ ¡­ These days, he saw young master staying up all night. No matter how he tried to persuade him, it was useless. Why did he suddenly be enlightened today? As he was thinking, Di Qu stopped the servant who was on dutyst night and asked, ¡°when young master came backst night, was there anything unusual? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± The Servant shook her head. Then, she remembered. ¡°It seems a little. Young master brought his friend back and asked us to leave. Nothing else. ¡± ¡°FRIEND? ¡± Di Qu frowned. He was a little curious about this so-called friend. What kind of friend could make young master sleep for so long? Other than young Madam, who else could do it? Seeing that Di Qu was deep in thought, the servant said, ¡°Butler, if there is nothing else, I will go down first. ¡± ¡°En, go ahead. ¡± Di Qu nodded and looked back upstairs in puzzlement. Could it be¡­ That Young Madam had returned ? ? And at this moment, on the second floor. In the huge bedroom. On the soft bed. Yan Jun was bringing Xia Jinqi, who had woken up early, to exercise¡­ ¡­ ¡°It hurts¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s little face turned red as she tugged at the bedsheet under her. She had just woken up and before she could regain her senses, he had barged in arrogantly and filled her world in an instant. Yan Jun¡¯s head was also full of sweat as he held her. ¡°If you loosen up a little, it¡¯ll hurt me too. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s face turned even redder. Why was he still acting so recklessly when he was in pain? ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± after a while, she stopped feeling pain after letting him all in. Then, a wave of numbness slowly began to spread. They had been apart for quite a long time. After their reunion, he still felt that the night before wasn¡¯t enough, but it started again early in the morning. Chapter 1059

Chapter 1059: Chapter 1056 there was a woman in young master¡¯s room

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After getting used to each other, both of them were no longer in pain. She was like a falling leaf, swaying with his movements. At this moment, the sun outside the room had already risen to the top of his head. After noon. Downstairs. Di Qu had already lost a lot of hair from waiting, but he still did not wait for young master toe down. Only now did he feel that the matter was a little serious. It was already afternoon, but young master had never slept until this time! Could it be that he was sick? Thinking of this, di Qu hurriedly ran upstairs and gently knocked on Yan Jun¡¯s door. ¡°Young Master? Young Master? Are you alright? ¡± When she heard this voice, Xia Jinqi finally had the time to catch her breath. She nestled in Yan Jun¡¯s arms and panted. She quickly looked up and looked at Yan Jun.. She saw that thetter was about the same as her. He was panting roughly. When he heard Uncle Qu¡¯s voice, his expression changed slightly. He looked outside the door and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± His voice was extremely deep and hoarse. Hearing this, Xia Jinqi really wanted to retreat to him again and then flip over¡­ ¡­ Di Qu could clearly hear that the young master¡¯s voice was different from before, so he became even more worried. ¡°Young Master, do you need me to bring your lunch to your room? ¡± Di Qu said this because he wanted to check if the young master was not feeling well, or perhaps he wanted to find an excuse to go in and take a look. It was not a good thing for the young master to keep locking himself in his room like this. If he was sick, he could not force himself to stay. He still needed to see a doctor. Di Qu was so thoughtful, but it made Yan Jun feel a little awkward. He looked down at the shy woman in his arms, cleared his throat, and smiled. ¡°No need. We will go down in a while. ¡± When di Qu heard this, he was stunned. We? So¡­ ¡­ There was another person in the room besides the young master ? ? And it was a woman. No wonder the young master did not want to wake up even though he slept sote! Di Qu immediately knew what was going on and replied, ¡°Yes, Young Master! ¡± Then, he quickly went downstairs and went to the kitchen to order, ¡°quick, prepare another lunch. ¡± ¡°Ah? Young Master, do you want to eat two portions? ¡± The chef expressed his confusion. After all, the house had been very quiet recently. Young master only came back once in a while to have a meal. Why did his appetite suddenly increase today? Di Qu smiled thoughtfully. ¡°Young Madam is back. ¡± ¡°really? ! ¡± The chef was overjoyed and immediately said, ¡°I will prepare the dishes that young Madam likes immediately! ¡± When Xia Jinqi was around, she treated everyone in the Yan family very well. The meals of the chefs and servants were also improved after she married them. Previously, the servants ate work meals, which were very light. Later, Xia Jinqi improved their recipes and added many expensive dishes. Anyway, the Yan family would buy expensive ingredients every day. It would be a waste if they could not finish them, so she gave a small portion of them to the servants. There were also many servants who could not get leave on normal days. As long as they asked Xia Jinqi, they would definitely give them whatever they wanted. Therefore, everyone in the Yan family liked Xia Jinqi, the young Madam, and they served her wholeheartedly. Di Qu smiled and nodded. Then, he looked upstairs and was genuinely happy for the young Master! He had said that the young Madam would definitely have a way to let the young master have a good rest! He slept until the afternoon! Upstairs. Xia Jinqi finally calmed her beating heart and pushed the man beside her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I should not expose my identity? Why did you say¡­ that we are together¡­ ¡± Chapter 1060

Chapter 1060: Chapter 1057 I won¡¯t touch you. Come here.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She thought that Yan Jun would hide her! Yan Jun just happened to turn sideways. He held his head with one hand and caressed her cheek with the other. ¡°They¡¯re all trustworthy people. ¡± What he meant was that no one in this building would reveal the news that she had returned. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t really care if they would reveal her identity. What she cared about the most was that this group of trustworthy people were taking care of Yan Jun.. ¡°that¡¯s great. We¡¯re like a big family. We care for each other and have warmth. ¡± She smiled She leaned into Yan Jun¡¯s arms and pressed her face against his chest, listening to his strong and lively heartbeat. ¡°With them taking care of you, I¡¯m relieved. ¡± Yan Jun took the opportunity to hug her and lowered his head to kiss her forehead, cheeks, and neck¡­ ¡­ Under the nket, she could clearly feel a change in him. She hurriedly pulled herself out of his arms. ¡°Wait! We should go downstairs! I¡¯m hungry! ¡± Seeing her panic-stricken eyes, Yan Jun reached out to pull her over and coax her gently. ¡°I won¡¯t touch you. Come here. ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head, her gaze very firm. ¡°A man¡¯s words on the bed can not be trusted at all! ¡± After saying this, she took a piece of pajamas from the side and put it on. Then, she lifted the nket and got off the bed. Yan Jun was amused by her tone andughed softly. ¡°Have you learned your lesson? ¡± ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Xia Jinqi Shakily walked into the WASHROOM. ¡°The philosophy of life that I learned from the history of blood and tears! ¡± Every time Yan Jun said that he wouldn¡¯t touch her, he would fiercely move her! Just like now¡­ ¡­ She always felt that her legs were very soft, and her waist was very sore¡­ ¡­ Sometimes, she even wondered where he got such good stamina from? In the past, she always heard about seven times a night. It was simply too weak, okay? Last night and today, this guy had 15 times! It was simply¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi hugged herself silently, her heart aching. After washing up, Xia Jinqi looked at her short hair again. It had been half a month, and she was growing so slowly¡­ ¡­ She fiddled with her short hair and walked to the bedside. She asked Yan Jun, ¡°do you look better with long hair? ¡± Yan Jun had already sat up. Seeing her fiddling with her hair, he could not help but stretch out his hand. His five fingers inserted into her short hair and smoothed it slightly. ¡°You look good no matter what. ¡± When she had long hair, she was as beautiful as a princess in a fairy tale. When she had short hair, she was as beautiful as a swift and brave female general. Hearing his praise, Xia Jinqi pulled at the curl of her hair in front of her forehead in embarrassment and smiled. ¡°I should be able to grow it next year. ¡± When Yan Jun heard this, his deep eyes suddenly darkened. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be able to grow it next year. ¡± After a long time, Xia Jinqi recalled the conversation between the two of them today. Only then did she understand that Yan Jun¡¯s words at that time were actually full of deep meaning. The valiance during the short hair period meant that she was about to face an even bigger storm¡­ ¡­ And this storm would end before the arrival of next year no matter what. ¡°¡­¡± When Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun went downstairs together, they discovered that the servants who were serving in this building had all arrived. Everyone had smiles on their faces, especially when they saw that it was really young madam who had returned. They were all very excited. Xia Jinqi thought that she and Yan Jun were the only ones downstairs. She did not expect that there would be so many people. Just as she was about to ask curiously, di Qu said excitedly, ¡°Young Madam, wee home! ¡± The other servants also cheered. ¡°Young Madam, wee home! ¡± Xia Jinqi was slightly shocked, but she still smiled and greeted them one by one. ¡°thank you, everyone. ¡± Chapter 1061

Chapter 1061: Chapter 1058: Don¡¯t leave again!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When they sat down in the restaurant, Xia Jinqi asked di Qu curiously, ¡°Uncle Qu, how did you know that I was back? Did you see mest night? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Di Qu shook his head and looked at Yan Jun. . He smiled and said, ¡°young master never brings any women back, let alone entering his room. So, I knew with one guess that it must be Young Madam! ¡± He had watched young master grow up and knew young master¡¯s character very well. Young Master loved Young Madam deeply, so he would never mess around with another woman. Young Master and old master werepletely different. Cough, cough. Di Qu¡¯s words were a double meaning. Not only did he exin the doubts in Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart, but he also secretly expressed young master¡¯s impatience. He was very clever. Xia Jinqi smiled as expected. She gently poked Yan Jun with her small hand. ¡°really? ¡± She asked this question to Tease Yan Jun. She knew that he would definitely not answer, and she might even be a little jealous of herself. Who knew that he would actually nod his head in an abnormal manner and even make an ¡®mm¡¯ sound. The appearance of a perfect baby¡­ ¡­ This was really out of Xia Jinqi¡¯s expectations. For a moment, she was a little stunned. Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ seemed to be a little different from before ? ? Or to put it another way, he waspletely different from before he got married. He had changed too much, so much so that she could not even count the number of changes¡­ ¡­ Just then, the chef brought out the specialty dishes that he was most proud of. A few of them were Xia Jinqi¡¯s favorite dishes on a daily basis. ¡°Young Madam, wee back! You have left. Our group is looking forward to your return every day! ¡± The CHEF said excitedly. The servants at the back also nodded. Everyone had smiles on their faces. ¡°Yes, yes, Young Madam, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re back! ¡± ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t leave anymore! ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at the smiling faces and hopeful gazes in front of her one by one. Her heart was warm. ¡°I also feel that it¡¯s great to be back. I miss all of you too. ¡± When the servants heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, they were touched again. A few of them, who were sensitive, secretly wiped their tears a few times. Some of them had been in this line of work for many years. It was rare for them to meet a young madam like Xia Jinqi, who was rich, had status, and did not put on airs at all. In fact, people¡¯s hearts were the same. No matter how much warmth someone gave you, you would remember her kindness and want to give her more warmth. Xia Jinqi was such a warm person. Wherever she went, she would be like a small sun, illuminating the people around her. Di Qu looked at the originally happy matter. A few of them were crying. He was afraid that they would upset the young Madam, so he beckoned them to leave. ¡°All of you can leave. Let the young Madam and young master have a good meal. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ ¡± only then did the servants leave. After they left, Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes turned red. She was a little sad. Yan Jun frowned and held her hand. ¡°So many people respect you. You should be happy. Why are you crying? ¡± ¡°I just¡­ thought of some things in the Xia family. ¡± Xia Jinqi sniffled. ¡°The human heart is made of flesh. These people who are not rted to me at all can treat me so well, but they¡­ ¡± Some pain was buried deep in the bottom of her heart. She would never get better. asionally, it would be dug out, and blood would drip out. After the pain was over, it would form a scar and wait for the next time when blood would drip out. ¡°¡­¡± In this life, we would always intentionally or unintentionally hurt others. The words We said and the things we did¡­ ¡­ could turn into sharp swords and stab others until they were dripping with blood ¡°¡­¡±. These scars might grow in the hearts of others for the rest of their lives, and even after they died, they couldn¡¯t be curedpletely. So, no matter what you do, please remain kind. Be kind to others, and be kind to yourself. Su Zhishui. Chapter 1062

Chapter 1062: Chapter 1059 you want to eat this vinegar too?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun patted her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Let¡¯s eat. ¡± ¡°En. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and smiled. She looked at the table full of dishes. ¡°The dishes at home are still the most fragrant¡­ ¡± Yan Jun also sized up the table of about twenty dishes. When he was alone, there were only about ten dishes. Although sometimes his appetite wasn¡¯t good, he didn¡¯t want to eat it. Boss Yan raised his eyebrows. He was a little jealous. ¡°It seems that all the servants in this room like you. ¡± He hadn¡¯te back for ten days or half a month. Even if he didn¡¯te back for a year or two, he hadn¡¯t seen these people wee him so warmly¡­ ¡­ Who was the one who paid them? Xia Jinqi could hear the strong sour smell in his words. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You want to eat this vinegar too? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun snorted and turned his head away. Xia Jinqi smiled and picked up a piece of West Lake Vinegar Fish for him. ¡°Here, it¡¯s your favorite! ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t like this kind of Sour Fish. Xia Jinqi said this just to annoy him. Knowing this, he still ate it obediently andmented, ¡°it¡¯s too sweet. ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi picked up a piece of it herself suspiciously. ¡°Can vinegar fish be sweet? ¡± As she mumbled, she took a bite. ¡°It¡¯s really sweet! ¡± Xia Jinqi swallowed it in silence and looked at the vinegar fish again. It was no different from usual. Did this chef treat sugar as vinegar today? Di Qu watched from the side and could not help but say, ¡°maybe the chef thought young Madam was back and felt too sweet in his heart, so¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi did not know whether tough or cry when she heard that. She took another bite and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious! ¡± Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± Such a sensible chef was rare these days! Looking at the pure smile on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face, Yan Jun secretly curled his lips. It was time to give such a sensible chef a raise in sry! After dinner, Xia Jinqi received a call from Ling Yue. ¡°Chairman, pleasee over! Wen Qing is awake, but¡­ something seems to be wrong¡­ ¡± Ling Yue¡¯s voice was hesitant and somewhat hesitant ¡­ It was rare for her to be so indecisive, which made Xia Jinqi a little worried. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in a while. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Xia Jinqi told Yan Jun the whole story and then asked him, ¡°do you want to go with me to take a look? ¡± Yan Jun frowned slightly. His deep gaze fell on her palm-sized face, and he was a little surprised. At the auctionst night, Xia Jinqi had paid tens of millions to take Wen Qing away from him. She probably didn¡¯t want him to have anything to do with Wen Qing. He wasn¡¯t angry. On the contrary, he was very happy. The reason why she did this was because she cared about him. However, at this moment, she took the initiative to ask him to go over and take a look? He was somewhat unable to understand her thoughts. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? ¡± Xia Jinqi felt goosebumps from his gaze. She reached out and touched her cheek. There weren¡¯t any rice grains on it! ¡°Are you sure you want me to go? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and asked again. ¡°I¡¯m sure! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded nkly. Then, she reacted and smiled leisurely. ¡°If you¡¯re determined to have an affair, it¡¯s useless even if I keep you in a cage. ¡± In other words, if Yan Jun had other thoughts, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. So, it all depended on whether Yan Jun¡¯s heart was honest enough. Yan Jun listened to her entric words and helplessly tapped the tip of her nose. ¡°there will never be such a day. ¡± Chapter 1063

Chapter 1063: Chapter 1060 actually took the initiative to hug her husband in front of her! ! !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In this world, there was no one who could rece her position in her heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and pulled him out of the door. She was still wearing men¡¯s clothes. Outside this door, she was the leader of Lego, Xia Tian. Only in this vi was she xia Jinqi. When they went out, Xia Jinqi did not avoid suspicion. She sat in the same car as Yan Jun.. When they left, she saw a ck Volkswagen parked at the corner of the street outside the courtyard. There should be a person sitting inside, but it was too far away and she couldn¡¯t see it clearly. Xia Jinqi actually didn¡¯t take a closer look. She didn¡¯t need to guess to know that it was definitely Lu Yiming¡¯s people. He had always sent people to monitor Yan Jun, so he must have known that she stayed at the Yan family for a night. But¡­ ¡­ Who cares ? ? ?`?` When they arrived at Lego¡¯s headquarters, Ling Yue led Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun to see Wen Qing. The light in the spacious room was very good. Wen Qing had already been released from the iron cage, and she had changed her clothes to look more normal. She bent her knees and sat in the bay window, her eyelids slightly drooping. It was unknown what she was looking at. Ling Yue took the lead and walked over. She called out to her, ¡°Miss Wen? The chairman is here to see you. ¡± Only then did Wen Qinge back to her senses from her own world. She turned her eyes to look in Ling Yue¡¯s direction. Then, it was Xia Jinqi who stood beside Ling Yue. The Moment Xia Jinqi and her eyes met, she suddenly felt a sense of strangeness that she had Never Seen before. She was a little curious, and when she wanted to take a closer look, Wen Qing had already moved her gaze away from her andnded on Yan Jun who was at the back. Wen Qing¡¯s originally empty eyes suddenly lit up the moment she saw Yan Jun.. She rushed down from the bay window at an extremely fast speed and threw herself into Yan Jun¡¯s arms. She sobbed, ¡°Yan Jun! You¡¯re finally here! I knew you would definitelye to save me¡­ ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s body stiffened. He subconsciously looked towards Xia Jinqi, only to see that Xia Jinqi and Ling Yue were equally shocked. He stretched out his hand to push Wen Qing away. Between his brows, he was already a little displeased. ¡°What on Earth is going on? ¡± Wen Qing did not expect Yan Jun to not push her away. Her eyes instantly turned red and she could hear the unhappiness in Yan Jun¡¯s tone. She wanted to cry ¡°Are you angry? I. . . I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I came back to find you. Why was I sent to the auction? I. . . I don¡¯t know anything¡­ ¡± She spoke pitifully and her eyes were full of tears. It was as if her tears would fall in the next second. Xia Jinqi was a little confused. Wen Qing in front of her felt a little strange. She had seen Wen Qing before, and it seemed like there was a big difference between her and Wen Qing now. Especially when Wen Qing actually took the initiative to hug her husband in front of her! ! ! She was a little regretful. Should she not have asked Yan Jun toe over? But no matter what, Wen Qing was his former ssmate and good friend. It would be a little too much if he did not allow Yan Jun to see Wen Qing again just because he was married to her. But she was notfortable letting them meet! So, ex-girlfriend, old ssmate, all of these should be put to an end, just in case! ! ! Yan Jun seemed to have noticed that Wen Qing was a little different, so he frowned and asked her, ¡°you came back to look for me? When? ¡± ¡°Just two days ago. I came back to look for you as soon as I graduated¡­ ¡± Wen Qing also looked at Yan Jun strangely. ¡°Yan Jun, why do you see that I¡¯m not happy at all? ¡± Chapter 1064

Chapter 1064: Chapter 1061, please don¡¯t leave, okay Stay and apany me

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She turned around and looked at Yan Jun.. Sure enough, she saw that Yan Jun¡¯s expression was also somewhat strange. ¡°You just graduated two days ago? ¡± Yan Jun sorted out the logic in her words and asked again, ¡°how old are you now? ¡± ¡°twenty-two¡­ ¡± Wen Qing rubbed her head and blurted out. After hearing Wen Qing¡¯s words, Xia Jinqi also frowned in puzzlement. She knew that Wen Qing was actually already twenty-six years old, but she said she was twenty-two. How could she have lost four years? But when she looked closely, Wen Qing didn¡¯t look like she was lying. Could it be¡­ ¡­ She had lost her memory? Xia Jinqi walked over and asked her with a frown, ¡°do you know he¡¯s already married? ¡± When she asked, she pointed at Yan Jun again. Sure enough, when Wen Qing heard this, her eyes widened and she shook her head in shock. ¡°married? Impossible! He¡¯s so young. He said he wanted to make a career before getting married¡­ ¡± Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi looked at each other and felt that something was amiss. No matter what, after Yan Jun got married, Wen Qing hade back to look for Yan Jun once. She had even personally interviewed Xia Jinqi. Later on, her stomach disease had rpsed and she was admitted to the hospital¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi still clearly remembered that she had brought a bouquet of flowers to the hospital to visit her. Although these things had already happenedst year, she didn¡¯t know if she hadpletely forgotten it so quickly, right? ¡°then have you recovered from your illness? Does your stomach still hurt? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked Wen Qing again. Who knew that this time, Wen Qing looked at Xia Jinqi as if she was looking at a monster. ¡°My stomach is very good. It has never hurt before. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± If Wen Qing was not faking it, then there must be a problem with her memory. After Xia Jinqi finished asking, Wen Qing carefully leaned over and hid behind Yan Jun. she asked timidly, ¡°Jun, who is this person? Why did she say that I was sick? ¡± Yan Jun seemed to have seen through something. He let her sit down on the sofa and asked her, ¡°who asked you toe back to the country to find me? When you got off the ne, did anyone pick you up? Where did you go after that? ¡± Listening to Yan Jun¡¯s series of questions, Wen Qing tried to recall carefully. But as she tried to recall, her head hurt very badly and her entire face began to twist. ¡°I. . . I came back to look for you. After getting off the ne¡­ it seemed, it seemed that two men in ck clothes came to pick me up¡­ after that¡­ I got into a seven-person car¡­ ¡± speaking up to this point.. Wen Qing¡¯s memory seemed to have been interrupted. It was very difficult for her to recall only some very blurry shadows. Yan Jun did not miss these. Instead, he forced her to continue thinking. ¡°What about after getting into the seven-person car? Is there anyone else in the car? Do you recognize anyone? Where did the car go? ¡± ¡°The car¡­ the car¡­ Hiss, no, I can¡¯t remember¡­ ¡± the more Wen Qing thought about it, the more her head hurt, as if something was going to tear her apart. Seeing her like this, Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes darkened. He wanted to ask again, but was interrupted by Xia Jinqi. ¡°If she really can¡¯t remember, then don¡¯t force her. ¡± Xia Jinqi nced at Wen Qing. Whether she was pretending or not, it was obvious that she couldn¡¯t remember or was unwilling to say. No matter how hard he tried to force her, it was useless Moreover, it was very likely to have the opposite effect. Thus, Yan Jun gave up. ¡°have a good rest. ¡± After saying this to Wen Qing, Yan Jun stood up and pretended to walk out. However, Wen Qing suddenly came back to her senses at this moment. She grabbed Yan Jun¡¯s hand and begged bitterly, ¡°Jun, don¡¯t go, okay? Stay with me¡­ ¡± Chapter 1065

Chapter 1065: Chapter 1062 you¡­ ¡­ Are you really married ? ?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Wen Qing¡¯s tearful expression and Pale face made Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart break. If it was a white lotus like Fan Yufei who was holding onto Yan Jun, Xia Jinqi would definitely go up and tear him apart. But¡­ ¡­ Wen Qing¡¯s current situation made even Xia Jinqi a little moved. She frowned and looked at Yan Jun. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside. ¡± After saying that, she took the lead and walked out. Ling Yue quickly followed. Before she left, she turned back to look at Wen Qing, deep in thought. When she reached the door, Xia Jinqi had just taken a deep breath when Ling Yue asked, ¡°chairman, are you just going to let them stay together like this? ¡± ¡°Or what? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked back. ¡°If it were up to me, you should have just pulled President Yan away! You wouldn¡¯t have given her a chance! ¡± Ling Yue said very neatly. Or, in the eyes of most people, Xia Jinqi¡¯s actions were the right thing to do. It was enough to relieve their anger. Not to mention Ling Yue, even Xia Jinqi felt that it was very straightforward to do so. However, she still let Yan Jun stay. She didn¡¯t have any intention of pretending to be magnanimous. She just felt that it should be like this. After all, Wen Qing had been put up for auction, and now her mind was a little muddled. In her opinion, she only knew Yan Jun here. Moreover, Yan Jun wasn¡¯t such a heartless person. At least let him calm Wen Qing¡¯s emotions. ¡°But he¡¯s still his friend. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled, as if she was answering Ling Yue, but also speaking to herself. Who could selfishly imprison another person¡¯s words and actions in the name of love? Moreover, if Wen Qing was pretending just now, then only she and Yan Jun were present now. If she had anything to say, she would probably tell Yan Jun, right? Ling Yue listened to Xia Jinqi¡¯s words. At first, she felt that she didn¡¯t understand, but after thinking about it, she felt that it was somewhat reasonable. ¡°Chairman, although you say so, if Wen Qing was really given a chance because of this, will you regret it in the future? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. ¡°I just did what I thought I should do. What can one Wen Qing do today? In the future, tens of thousands of Wen Qing will appear. ¡± Ling Yue nodded as if she didn¡¯t understand¡­ ¡­ She was clearly a little older than Xia Jinqi, but sometimes, she felt that many of Xia Jinqi¡¯s words had a lot of logic. No wonder she could be a leader! ¡°¡­¡± In the room. Yan Jun looked at Xia Jinqi¡¯s back as she left and frowned slightly. He brushed Wen Qing¡¯s hand away and said calmly, ¡°rest here in peace. I will ask Ben toe and apany you. ¡± ¡°Ben? ¡± Wen Qing repeated. She was confused again. ¡°Isn¡¯t he in advanced studies? If he has time, he cane to Rao city. ¡± ¡°He will definitelye. ¡± Yan Jun patted her shoulder and turned to leave. Wen Qing hurriedly stood up and called Yan Jun, ¡°Jun, you¡­ are you really married? ¡± She still remembered the question that the youth had asked her just now, which made her particrly concerned. ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun did not turn his head. He only gave an answer and then left directly. Wen Qing was left frozen on the spot, enjoying the solitude and serenity of the room. ¡°¡­¡± The first thing Yan Jun did when he opened the door and walked out was to look for Xia Jinqi. Finally, at the corner of the corridor, he found her leaning against the wall and looking at the scenery downstairs. He walked over and asked her, ¡°why did you go out first? ¡± Xia Jinqi heard him and turned around. Seeing that it was him, she said, ¡°didn¡¯t I disturb you guys by staying inside? ¡± Chapter 1066

Chapter 1066: Chapter 1063: Stand by my side and don¡¯t back down

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION What she did just now was very rational. Waiting at the door was also very rational, but when she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sour. Yan Jun knew her heart and held her hand. ¡°No matter what happens in the future, stand by my side and don¡¯t back down. ¡± His hand was held by him, and it was warm. Hearing his words, her heart was also warm. Xia Jinqi nodded with a smile, and then asked, ¡°did she say anything to you? ¡± Yan Jun shook his head, his face somewhat gloomy. Seeing him like this, Xia Jinqi roughly guessed it. ¡°She really lost her memory? ¡± ¡°Not just that. It should be some kind of memory disorder. ¡± Yan Jun couldn¡¯t say for sure, but from the logic of Wen Qing¡¯s words, there seemed to be some deviation. However, it wasn¡¯t difficult to know what exactly was going on. ¡°I¡¯ll contact Ben and ask him toe over. He should be very good at these things. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi also thought of Ben, and her mood suddenly brightened. ¡°Right, BEN SPECIALIZES IN THIS! When hees, Wen Qing should be fine¡­ ¡± Yan Jun looked down at the joy on her face and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°you don¡¯t hate her? ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at him in confusion. ¡°That¡¯s the person I spent more than 300 million to buy! ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s words were shocking, and Yan Jun was stunned¡­ ¡­ This logic didn¡¯t seem to be able to find anything wrong with it? When the two of them held hands and went downstairs, Xia Jinqi was still daydreaming. ¡°Now that I think about it, my heart still hurts¡­ do you think I can use some personal connections to make huayu auction house spit out all the money they took from me? ¡± Even though this bit of money was nothing to Lego. But huayu auction house was too reckless. Three hundred million, they were really robbing people! Xia Jinqi was just casually saying it. She didn¡¯t expect that Yan Jun would remember this sentence. Humph, how dare they take his wife¡¯s dirty money? huayu auction house, just wait to be taught a lesson! After leaving Lego, Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun separated. He had to go to thepany to do something, and she was worried about Huo Ting, so she decided to secretly go see huo ting. She heard that Huo Ting had been transferred from the military district to his home, and the higher-ups had asked him to reflect on his mistakes at home. She didn¡¯t know what mistake he had made¡­ ¡­ When she heard others talk about Huo Ting before, Xia Jinqi had always thought that he might have been having a rough time recently. After all, he was the most trusted man in the military district. When he was managing the Military District, he was in charge of such a big ce. She felt like a king in a small country. Butter, she was suppressed by the higher-ups, seized power, and put under house arrest. Now, she even rushed home from the Military District. How big a blow would this be for an ambitious man¡­ ¡­ Just thinking about it made Xia Jinqi feel sad for Huo Ting. Therefore, she bought a lot of Huo Ting¡¯s favorite food and sneaked into the huo family¡¯s courtyard, ready tofort the disappointed lonely soldier. In the end¡­ ¡­ As soon as she walked into the huo family¡¯s courtyard, she saw huo ting lying swaggeringly on grandfather huo¡¯s favorite armchair, eating sunflower seeds and drinking tea in the sun, and humming a tune¡­ ¡­ Well! How could a person be disappointed He waspletely enjoying life. It was veryfortable! Xia Jinqi rubbed her temples helplessly. She walked over and pped the condolence gifts on the table for Huo Ting. She didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at Huo Ting. Huo Ting was shocked¡­ ¡­ He was lying here, imitating the old man¡¯s old ways, looking for a feeling! Chapter 1067

Chapter 1067: Chapter 1064 ¡ª I know you no matter what you look like

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION I was interrupted by this kid who suddenly appeared! ¡°You! ¡± Just as she was about to scold him, she saw the kid¡¯s sharp eyes. Looking at his outfit again, his hand trembled, and a handful of melon seeds spilled on the ground. ¡°Girl? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were about to be fired? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi questioned him in a bad mood. Looking at his sloppy appearance, he looked like he had given up on himself¡­ ¡­ Just as she was about to give him a good lecture, Huo Ting rushed over and pulled her into his arms! ¡°Girl, it¡¯s really you¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth because of his slightly choked voice. She unconsciously softened her voice. ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m back. ¡± Huo Ting didn¡¯t hug her for too long. He only gave her a symbolic hug before quickly letting go. He lowered his head to look at her eyes. ¡°Why are you suddenly back? It¡¯s not over yet. This is the time¡­ ¡± Halfway through his words, Huo Ting suddenly thought of something and smiled bitterly. ¡°For Yan Jun? ¡± Xia Jinqi did not deny it. She just smiled and asked him again, ¡°don¡¯t mind me. I heard that you were put under house arrest? Are you okay? ¡± Although the topic had been changed, Xia Jinqi¡¯s reaction was equivalent to acquiescence to Huo Ting¡¯s question. He felt a little bitter in his heart, but he seemed to be used to it. He sat back on the armchair and took a sip of his tea. He smiled and said, ¡°do you think I look like I have something to do? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head very straightforwardly and pointed at the gifts on the table. ¡°I brought you some constion gifts! They are all your favorite food. It¡¯s not bad to eat them as tea and snacks when you have nothing to do! ¡± Huo Ting looked at the food and frowned again. ¡°Girl, you really shouldn¡¯t havee back at this time. ¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯te back, who would have brought you food? ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and changed the topic. She thought of something and asked him in surprise, ¡°Eh? That¡¯s not right. How did you recognize me at a nce? ¡± She was wearing men¡¯s clothes now. She remembered that Xiao ran did not recognize her when she first saw her. She only realized it when she heard her voiceter. Fang Shaoan was even more unbelievable. She was standing in front of him in women¡¯s clothes. He could not believe it. How did Huo Ting recognize her at a nce? Upon hearing that, Huo Ting looked Xia Jinqi up and down again and said half-jokingly and half-seriously, ¡°I know you no matter what you look like. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t understand the deeper meaning in his words and only muttered, ¡°you must know that so many people at the auction yesterday were fooled by me, but none of them recognized me! ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t think too much about it and didn¡¯t notice it at all. In this world, besides Yan Jun, there was another person who could recognize her immediately. Such a rtionship was not something that could be achieved in a day or two. However, Huo Ting never said it. Even if he did, it would be in the midst ofughter and Banter, making it impossible to tell if it was true or not. Or perhaps, Xia Jinqi was used to treating him as her big brother, so she did not think about all of this at all. Huo Ting did not say anything more. He just went along with her question and asked, ¡°you went to the auction? Was Lu Yiming there? ¡± ¡°He was there. He was sitting next to me. ¡± Xia Jinqi thought of what happenedst night and could not help butugh. ¡°That fool even said he was smart. I was sitting next to him and he did not even recognize me! ¡± She felt like she could brag about this for a year! Chapter 1068

Chapter 1068: Chapter 1065 I didn¡¯t go near him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Who knew that not only did huo ting not smile, but he looked at her seriously. ¡°You went near him? Girl, don¡¯t go near him! He¡¯s not as simple as you think! ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was frightened by his gaze. ¡°I didn¡¯t go near him¡­ didn¡¯t I just say it to make youugh because you¡¯re in a bad mood? Why are you suddenly so serious¡­ ¡± Of course, she knew that Lu Yiming was not simple, and he was definitely not a fool. It was just a joke. How could such a bad person who could select the president be a fool? Upon hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, Huo Ting finally heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Xia Jinqi would not be afraid of a tiger when she was a newborn calf. When the time came, he did not know what the consequences would be if he provoked Lu Yiming. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too excited just now. ¡± Huo Ting touched the back of his head with lingering fear. He sat back on the Armchair and began to rummage through the food that Xia Jinqi had brought. Indeed, they were all his favorites. Huo Ting casually took out a piece of preserved fruit. As he ate, he rxed his emotions. Xia Jinqi was curious when she saw him like this. ¡°Is he really that scary? Erhuo, why do I feel like all of you are afraid of him? Why is that? ¡± It had been a long time. Ever since she found out about the existence of Lu Yiming, people had been telling her that Lu Yiming was very scary and was not a simple person. She must not go near him or be targeted by him. She did feel that Lu Yiming was a pervert sometimes, but she did not know anything about Lu Yiming. Huo Ting looked up at Xia Jinqi¡¯s curious face and let out a long sigh. ¡°Are you sure you want to hear it? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and very seriously moved a small stool to sit in front of Huo Ting, waiting to listen attentively. Huo Ting was silent for a moment. He thought that Yan Jun didn¡¯t tell Xia Jinqi about this because he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t leave Rao city after hearing it. However, since she was already back and she looked like she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, if she didn¡¯t tell her, she might turn around and investigate Lu Yiming herself. Rather than that, it was better for him to tell her now. ¡°His matters in the discipline inspectionmission have all been sealed up. At our level, we don¡¯t know either. ¡°But I think that he has already reached the position he is in today. Those bad things from before should have been destroyed by him long ago, ¡± Huo Ting smiled faintly. Since ancient times, which family¡¯s emperor ascended the throne and didn¡¯t destroy his evidence first so that future generations would only remember his merits? It was understandable that Lu Yiming would do this. Xia Jinqi listened quietly. ¡°What happened after that? ¡± ¡°after that? ¡± Huo Ting sneered. He was not in a hurry to exin anything. Instead, he snapped his fingers and the three Li brothers walked out from behind him. ¡°Li Jie, tell the girl about the two of you. ¡± When Xia Jinqi saw this, she was already beginning to have some doubts. Huo Ting taking in the three Li brothers was already enough to surprise her. How did these people still know about Lu Yiming? Li Jie stood behind Huo Ting and looked at the youth in front of Huo Ting. Without thinking much, he told Xia Jinqi exactly what he had told Huo Ting. A tough guy like Li Jie would pause a few times when he talked about his past. Although he tried his best to keep his voice steady, people could still hear the fluctuations of his emotions. Xia Jinqi listened to Li Jie¡¯s narration in astonishment and pain. Her expression was slightly stiff, and she didn¡¯t know what to say for a long time. Chapter 1069

Chapter 1069: Chapter 1066 heroes don¡¯t ask where they came from

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Heroes don¡¯t ask where they came from. She had never been curious about Li Jie and the others before. Now that she heard it, she felt emotional. When she first saw Li Jie, she was shocked by the deep hostility in his eyes. She felt that he seemed to have crawled out from a pile of thousands of dead people. She didn¡¯t expect the prophecy toe true. He had really grown up stepping on a pile of bones. Seeing Xia Jinqi¡¯s silence, Huo Ting asked her, ¡°do you really want to know who was the person who organized this operation back then? ¡± ¡°Who? ¡± Xia Jinqi blurted out. She also wanted to know who the person who did such a perverted thing was! However, after she asked, Huo Ting didn¡¯t answer quickly. A person suddenly popped up in her mind¡­ ¡­ She and Huo Ting were obviously talking about Lu Yiming. The topic somehow shifted to the three Li brothers. Could it be¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s Lu Yiming? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Seeing that Huo Ting didn¡¯t deny it, she hurriedly looked at Li Jie. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the person who organized that operation has been executed on the spot? ¡± Unexpectedly, Li Jie answered, ¡°he¡¯s just a puppet. The real maniptor has always been hiding behind the scenes. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes kept shaking. With difficulty and surprise, she asked again, ¡°the real maniptor is actually Lu Yiming? ¡± This time, the three Li brothers didn¡¯t answer. Instead, they fixed their eyes on Xia Jinqi. From their eyes, Xia Jinqi could see that their answer was affirmative. This was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for Xia Jinqi. ¡°Why did he do this? ¡± ¡°To train men of sacrifice and work for him, ¡± Huo Ting said coldly. Just by looking at Li Jie, one could tell that the person who survived in the end was definitely not an ordinary person! As Xia Jinqi listened, she suddenly felt that her faith was a little shattered. She smiled sheepishly and looked at huo ting again. ¡°Erhuo, you¡¯re telling me that none of this is true, right? Such a terrifying devil who treats human lives like grass actually has the qualifications to run for President? And there are so many supporters? What¡¯s wrong with this world? ¡± She didn¡¯t understand, she really didn¡¯t understand¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting understood her mentality. After all, in the hearts of most people, the president of a country was also a kind of faith, a kind of role model. He must be open and aboveboard, benevolent and kind. However, reality was often more cruel. ¡°Girl, when Lu Yiming seeds in bing President, he will eradicate us, and his trust will praise his merits. The people will not know anything, they will only think that he is an upright and good president, deeply loved by the people.¡±Huo Ting¡¯s tone was full of sarcasm and ridicule Wasn¡¯t this how history was changed? ¡°Qin Shi Huang destroyed six countries and unified the world, burning books and killing schrs. Xiang Yu killed 200,000 QIN soldiers in one night. Cao Cao killed over 70,000 yuan Shao soldiers during the Battle of Guan Du. Li Shimin killed his brother and forced his father during the Xuanwu sect incident. Which one of them was clean But they were all sessful people, history was only written for the sessful people. Most of theter generations only remember that they were iparably brave, invincible, and contributed to theter generations.¡± Huo Ting¡¯s example was a bit excessive, but it was indeed the truth. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t want to believe it at first, but after hearing Huo Ting¡¯s words, she suddenly thought of her father. He was also¡­ ¡­ In that case, no one was perfect. Everyone had greed, but Lu Yiming was even more brutal and cruel. Chapter 1070

Chapter 1070: Chapter 1067: investigating his dirt

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting saw that Xia Jinqi had be silent. She had not said a word for a long time, and her expression was extremely Pale. He suddenly felt a little regretful. Weren¡¯t these words a little too heavy for the girl? ¡°Girl¡­ ¡± he called out to her worriedly. If he could, he really hoped that she would always be as pure and innocent as when she was young, thinking that the people in this world were all pure and kind. However, people had to grow up. No matter how cruel the truth was, they had to learn to ept it. Only then did Xia Jinqie back to her senses. She took a deep breath and met Huo Ting¡¯s gaze again. ¡°Do you have evidence of Lu Yiming¡¯s guilt? ¡± Since she had chosen to return, she had long been prepared to face all of this. ¡°I¡¯m halfway through the investigation. He must have noticed it, so he found some excuses to pressure your father into limiting me to this ce. ¡± Speaking of this, Huo Ting could only helplessly spread his hands. What could he do He was also helpless. Wasn¡¯t he at home learning the old man¡¯s Ditty to pass the time? ! ¡°Can we continue investigating? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked again, ¡°or, if we find evidence of his crimes, can we report him? ¡± ¡°Of course. If we can prove his crimes, the Supreme People¡¯s Court can sentence him to death, ¡± Huo Ting said confidently. Xia Jinqi was already a little tempted. Now, it was no longer a question of whether Lu Yiming was qualified to be president. Once Lu Yiming became president, the Xia family, Huo family, and even Yan Jun would be torn apart by Lu Yiming. To those who did not know, this might just be a fair and open election. However, to Xia Jinqi and the others, this was a battle of life and death. Xia Jinqi¡¯s momentary silence had already caused huo ting to be a little suspicious. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t tell me¡­ you want to continue investigating? ¡± ¡°Why not? You can¡¯t go out now. Yan Jun is also being monitored by Lu Yiming. Only I cane and go as I please. ¡± Xia Jinqi was quite clear about her position. Even though Lu Yiming had begun to suspect her, she still had Lego as her backer. No matter what, Lu Yiming wouldn¡¯t dare to directly attack the leader of Lego, right? If lego didn¡¯t send so much money to the bank and government every year, they wouldn¡¯t have any policy control. Especially if Lu Yiming really took office, he would have to spend a lot of money to buy the people¡¯s hearts. She had gotten a pretty good amulet! After hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, Huo Ting¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly. He tly denied it ¡°No! You can¡¯t take this risk! Even someone of my level has been reduced to this state by Lu Yiming, let alone you. If he finds out that you are secretly investigating his dirt, he will definitely kill you without hesitation. ¡± He told this to the girl because he wanted her to know how dangerous Lu Yiming was, but he never thought that she would continue to investigate! How did this girl¡¯s brain work like this? Other girls would probably be scared silly when they heard this, but she was rubbing her little hands, eager to give it a try? ? ? ¡°Erhuo, do you think that if I don¡¯t do anything, even if I sit and wait for death, he will let me go? ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled bitterly and said without thinking, ¡°if I can find dirt on him, I can counter-bnce him. ¡± Sitting and waiting for death, it was better to take the initiative to attack. Huo Ting¡¯s heart instantly turned cold. But he couldn¡¯t find any words to refute Xia Jinqi. Indeed, even if she didn¡¯t do anything, Lu Yiming wouldn¡¯t let her go. On the contrary, if she could find something, it would be the same as catching Lu Yiming. But¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1071

Chapter 1071: Chapter 1068: Work Hard together and face it together

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Girl, things aren¡¯t as simple as you think. I can¡¯t let you take the risk. ¡± Huo Ting thought for a long time, but he still didn¡¯t dare to let Xia Jinqi do such a dangerous thing. Hearing Huo Ting¡¯s words, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart calmed down a lot ¡°You¡¯re the same as Yan Jun. You don¡¯t want me to be involved, and you want to protect me. ¡°But you¡¯re the most important people in my life. How can I just watch as you¡¯re in danger and do nothing ¡°Erhuo, you asked me before if I came back for Yan Jun. I answered that I came back for him and for you. ¡°At least, let me work hard with you guys and face it together. ¡± If Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t have lego and was just an ordinary girl, she would have obediently listened to Yan Jun¡¯s arrangements and hid behind the scenes, not giving them any trouble. But she had Lego, and she also had the ability to contend with Lu Yiming. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to have an additional force to help them? Huo Ting felt a warmth in his heart when he heard this. After weighing it for a long time, he could onlypromise in the end. ¡°I know that even if I stop you from doing something that you¡¯ve made up your mind to do, you¡¯ll do it secretly. ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. Erhuo really understood her. Just like how Yan Jun didn¡¯t let here back, didn¡¯t she alsoe back secretly? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m already so old, don¡¯t I know how to protect myself? Lu Yiming can¡¯t do anything to me for the time being. I can use this time to secretly investigate his past. ¡± Huo Ting nodded. He looked back at the three Li brothers behind him and sighed regretfully ¡°originally, I trained them so that they could protect you when necessary. With your personality, you dare to barge into any ce and aren¡¯t afraid of anything. How can you do that without a few capable people to protect you But who knew that Lu Yiming would actually recognize them. The army naturally couldn¡¯t tolerate them. Now, they can only follow me back.¡± Hearing Huo Ting say this, Xia Jinqi frowned in confusion. ¡°How did Lu Yiming know their identities? Wasn¡¯t it Fang Shaoan¡¯s father who helped to change the identities of the three of them? ¡± They could still be found even after changing their identities How powerful was Lu Yiming? ¡°Lu Yiming also has a lot of spies in the army. ¡± Huo Ting didn¡¯t think too much about it, thinking that it was an internal leak. However, Xia Jinqi was suspicious. Only a few people knew about their identities. Huo Ting, Yan Jun, Fang Shaoan, Fang Shaoan¡¯s father¡­ ¡­ They wouldn¡¯t say anything about the first three. Could it be that Fang Shaoan¡¯s father leaked the secret? Xia Jinqi thought about it and asked, ¡°Erhuo, is Fang Shaoan¡¯s father on the same side as you? ¡± ¡°I think so. ¡± Huo Ting nodded. He had also heard from Yan Jun that the Fang family¡¯s vote had been confirmed. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi no longer suspected that the Fang family had leaked the secret. She turned to look at the three Li brothers behind huo ting and suddenly became excited. ¡°You just said that you want to give them to me? ¡± Needless to say, she quite admired the three Li brothers. They were all capable people. Where would she not like such people? ¡°At first, I nned to, but now that Lu Yiming knows their identity, he is ready to kill them all. If they follow you, I¡¯m afraid they will also suspect you. ¡± Huo Ting could not help but shake his head and sigh. Such a good hand was destroyed just like that. Xia Jinqi wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble and said, ¡°then let them follow me to Lego! Hiding here is even more dangerous. ¡± Chapter 1072

Chapter 1072: Chapter 1069, his little scheme had long been seen through

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting was stunned. ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°NO BUTS! ¡± Xia Jinqi cut him off and looked at the three Li brothers. ¡°Are you willing toe with me? ¡± The three Li brothers heard this and exchanged nces with each other before nodding. They knew that their identities had been exposed. If they continued to stay in the huo family, they would only implicate Huo Ting. They had heard of Lego¡¯s reputation, so going there wasn¡¯t considered a grievance. Seeing that they didn¡¯t refuse, Xia Jinqi stood up happily. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s settled! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting was dumbstruck. Although people were originally prepared for the girl, she was¡­ ¡­ Too decisive ? ? He was still worried and pulled her back. ¡°Girl, Lu Yiming recognized the three of them, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we just casually put on some makeup and wrap them up? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s answer was very simple. Huo Ting was speechless at her words. Speaking of cross-dressing, Xia Jinqi was already an experienced big shot. After disguising as a man, Lu Yiming didn¡¯t notice it either¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, Huo Ting pinched the space between his eyebrows and looked back at the three Li brothers behind him. ¡°after you go to Lego, you must be more careful. Don¡¯t be recognized by others. Also, protect the girl well. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, chief! ¡± The three brothers immediately responded and saluted Huo Ting. They had been in the army for a long time, and they were tainted with the aura of a soldier. Seeing this, Huo Ting nodded and felt relieved. Xia Jinqi sat for a while and exchanged a few words with Huo Ting before leaving with the three Li brothers. Huo Ting, who had been able to speak kindly and be happy a moment ago,pletely quieted down after Xia Jinqi left. He sat alone in the middle of the courtyard, no longer as leisurely as before. His body was hunched, and he looked extremely lonely. The silence in the courtyard added to the destion. After an unknown amount of time, Grandfather Huo, who had watched the entire scene from behind, walked over and poked Huo Ting¡¯s buttocks with his walking stick. Huo Ting suddenly came back to his senses. Seeing that his old man hade over, the lonely expression on his handsome face disappeared. Hezilyid back on the imperial armchair, chewed on some melon seeds, and pretended to be rxed. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± ¡°Move! This is my chair! ¡± Grandfather Huo used his crutch to poke Huo Ting twice more. Huo Ting,¡±¡­¡± He could only obediently get up and sit on the small bench next to him. Who asked him to have a lower status? Who asked him to be a grandson¡­ ¡­ Grandfather Huo sat back on his armchair in satisfaction and nced at his useless grandson from the corner of his eyes. He had watched Huo Ting grow up. This kid had taken extra care of the Xia family¡¯s little girl since he was young. When he grew up, the little girl would always grow up to be a little girl. His little thoughts had long been seen through. When Huo Ting was still young, grandfather huo also had the intention to make the Xia family¡¯s little girl his. But before he could go and discuss this matter with Xia Jitian, the higher-ups gave the order and he was transferred far away. At the same time, he also took away the little devil of the family. Intentionally, this little devil had been causing trouble all day long. He was toozy to care, so he directly threw her into the military camp. Who knew that after this separation, he and the Xia family¡¯s little girl werepletely separated by fate. When he returned, the Xia family¡¯s little girl was already a wife. Huo Ting had never let go of his heart, and grandfather huo had always known about it. However, he had never mentioned it in front of Huo Ting. He was unwilling to reveal his grandson¡¯s scars. Chapter 1073

Chapter 1073: You didn¡¯t teach me how to let go of Chapter 1070¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION But now that he saw his grandson¡¯s lonely look, he couldn¡¯t let him go. He nced at him again and said, ¡°you¡¯re not young anymore. When are you going to consider starting a family? ¡± Huo Ting stopped chewing on the melon seeds, his eyes slightly stifled. When grandfather huo saw him like this, he let out a long sigh again. ¡°since you have nothing to do recently, I¡¯ll arrange a blind date for you. You can go see ady to rx. ¡± When he heard that his grandfather was going to arrange a blind date for him, Huo Ting¡¯s mind immediately exploded. ¡°I¡¯m not going. I don¡¯t want to get married yet. ¡± He could only pretend to be a girl in his heart. How could he have the mood to go on a blind date? Grandfather Huo immediately red at him and poked him with his crutch again. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to get married. Go and bring back a great-grandson for me! ¡± This time, Huo Ting didn¡¯t dodge. He just stood rooted to the spot, allowing grandfather huo to poke him as much as he wanted. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve listened to everything you¡¯ve said since I was young. You asked me to take care of the girl more, so I yed with her. You asked me to go to the army, so I left everything behind and stayed in the army for so many years. ¡°If you want me to take over your position, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡°But this time, I can¡¯t promise you. ¡± Huo Ting lowered his eyes and said these words. His tone was unprecedentedly serious. Grandfather Huo had long known that he would say this. In the past, he didn¡¯t care, but now it was different. If he continued to let huo ting go, this kid might really end up alone. Instead of doing this, he might as well force him to meet another girl. Only then would he forget about the Xia girl. He was destined not to get her. The more infatuated he was, the more painful it would be for him. ¡°You¡¯ve always listened to me since you were young. You have to listen to me this time! Secretary Liu¡¯s granddaughter, the Wen family¡¯s daughter, and the Su family¡¯s daughter, go and meet them all! ¡± Grandfather Huo pped his cane and shouted without any room for discussion. Huo Ting frowned even more and began to find reasons to reject him. ¡°I¡¯m already restricted in my movements. How can I go on a blind date? ¡± ¡°They only said that they won¡¯t let you out of Rao city. They didn¡¯t say that they won¡¯t let you out of your own house! ¡± Grandfather Huo sat up from the Armchair and looked at Huo Ting again ¡°Look at you now, where is your manly attitude? If it¡¯s yours, then grab it. If it¡¯s not yours, then go with the wind! It¡¯s not a big deal, why don¡¯t you just put it down? ¡± With a SNORT, grandfather huo stood up and walked into the house. He didn¡¯t continue to say anything else, but only said what he needed to say. The rest was for Huo Ting to figure out on his own. After grandfather huo left, Huo Ting lowered his eyes and smiled bitterly. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just put it down¡­ yes, why can¡¯t you just put it down? But GRANDPA, you didn¡¯t teach me how to put it down¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ling Yue waited for a long time at the back door of the Huo family¡¯s courtyard before Xia Jinqi came out. ¡°Chairman! ¡± She went up to greet him happily, but she saw three unfamiliar men following behind Xia Jinqi. She immediately became vignt. ¡°Who are they? ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled when she saw her like this. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, we¡¯re all on the same side. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Ling Yue nodded, but she still carefully sized up the three people. One was rtively thin and weak, one was of medium build, and the other was rtively tall and strong. When Ling Yue looked at them, Li Jie also looked up at Ling Yue. When their eyes met, Ling Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly lowered her head. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t notice Ling Yue¡¯s abnormality, so he called the three brothers to get into the nanny van. The group then headed to Lego¡¯s headquarters. Chapter 1074

Chapter 1074: The girl in Chapter 1071 was very fair and clean

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION There were three men in the nanny van that was usually very spacious. It suddenly became crowded. Xia Jinqi sat in the front seat. She felt a little awkward in the car. She remembered that they didn¡¯t know each other, so she introduced them. ¡°This is Ling Yue, my personal assistant. She will arrange a ce for you in a while. If you need anything, you can look for her. ¡± The three Li brothers also nodded. Xia Jinqi then introduced them to Ling Yue, ¡°they are the three brothers. This is the eldest brother, Li Jie, the second brother, Li Kui, and the third brother, Li Hao. They are all very strong seeded yers. ¡± ¡°Hello. ¡± Ling Yue smiled and could not help but take another look at Li Jie. ¡°Hello. ¡± Li Jie and Ling Yue looked at each other and replied. Then, Li Kui and Li Hao followed the words of their eldest brother and said, ¡°hello. ¡± Ling Yue smiled awkwardly and did not dare to look at Li Jie anymore. Her face was inexplicably burning. She lowered her head and leaned on the side. Surprisingly, she spoke very little. After introducing each other, the car slowly quieted down. Xia Jinqi was thinking about Huo Ting¡¯s words. She was absent-minded the entire way. As she walked, she actually fell asleep in a daze. Sigh, she had overworked herselfst night. She was a little mentally exhausted. Ling Yue saw that she had fallen asleep, so she took a nket from the side and covered her with it. Li Kui and Li Hao, on the other hand, were somewhat reclusive. They were indifferent to everything around them. After getting into the car, they began to close their eyes and doze off. Li Jie didn¡¯t sleep. He looked sideways and saw that his two younger brothers were asleep. At the same time, he took off his jacket and covered his two younger brothers with it. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and leaned against the car. He narrowed his eyes slightly. The car, which had been driving slowly, suddenly swayed at this moment. Ling Yue sat on a more remote position. Her body swayed along with the car and she was thrown out in an instant. ¡°Ah! ¡± She screamed in shock. She thought that she would fall to the ground this time. Who knew that a strong arm suddenly stretched out in front of her and instantly supported her. The car quickly stabilized. Ling Yue Meng raised her head, but she was caught off guard and crashed into a dark pool¡­ ¡­ At that moment, her heart seemed to ripple. ¡°Are you alright? ¡± Li Jie quickly held Ling Yue and asked casually. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ ¡± Ling Yue regained her senses. Hearing her say that, Li Jie withdrew his hand and sat back in his seat. Ling Yue also leaned back and looked left and right. Only then did she realize that the chairman and the two brothers from the Li family were not awake. In this car, in the narrow space, only she and Li Jie were not asleep. Moreover, he had saved her just now. After thinking for a moment, she thanked Li Jie. ¡°thank you. ¡± Li Jie didn¡¯t say anything. He closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. ¡°¡­¡±Ling Yue¡¯s heart suddenly tightened when she saw his cold and emotionless expression. She withdrew her gaze embarrassedly and sighed softly. She pulled a nket for Xia Jinqi and lowered her eyes to look through the information. However, she didn¡¯t know that when she began to focus on looking through the information, Li Jie, who had been pretending to be asleep, half-closed his eyes and looked at her. His Gaze was calm and there was a hint of gentleness in it. It was different from any other time in the past. That girl was very fair and clean. Her eyshes were very curly, and her lips were very moist. When she turned her body sideways to focus, from his angle, he could see her slender neck. It was white porcin-like and very beautiful. When he saw it, he was actually fascinated and did not move away for a long time. Chapter 1075

Chapter 1075: Chapter 1072: Why did her heart beat faster all of a sudden?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ling Yue looked through some of huayu auction house¡¯s recent information. She had almost finished reading and her shoulders were a little sore. She put down herptop and stretched. Who knew that when she looked up, she would meet Li Jie¡¯s deep gaze that was looking at her. Ling Yue¡¯s body stiffened. She looked at Li Jie for two seconds before she realized that he couldn¡¯t have¡­ ¡­ been staring at her ? ? Her face suddenly became hot. Ling Yue hurriedly lowered her eyes and turned her head, pretending that she didn¡¯t see anything. But¡­ ¡­ Why did her heart suddenly beat faster ? ? HUFF¡­ ¡­ She quietly took a deep breath, trying to adjust her heartbeat ¡­ At this moment, the car suddenly stopped. They were already at Lego. Xia Jinqi gradually woke up. She rubbed her eyes and looked at Ling Yue nkly. ¡°Are we here? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Ling Yue was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly replied, ¡°yes, chairman. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and looked at Ling Yue seriously. ¡°Why is your face so red? Have you caught a cold? ¡± After being reminded by Xia Jinqi, Ling Yue hurriedly touched her face. It was indeed very hot! Her eyes were spinning rapidly. She subconsciously nced at Li Jie, turned around, and rushed out of the car. ¡°It¡¯s too hot in the car! ¡± ¡°Is it hot? ¡± Xia Jinqi pulled the nket off her body and carefully felt it. Why did she still feel a little cold? ¡°¡­¡± After getting out of the car, Ling Yue arranged amodation for the three Li brothers. Ling Yue sent them over. After opening the door, she handed the three keys to the three brothers. ¡°This is arge suite. You¡¯re brothers, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to live together, right? ¡± Ling Yue asked. ¡°No problem. ¡± ¡°No problem. ¡± Li Kui and Li Hao shook their heads. This was their first timeing to Lego, so they weren¡¯t familiar with everywhere. They could take care of each other even if they lived together. Li Jie also looked at the room. Seeing that his two brothers were very satisfied, he said, ¡°you two rest well here. Don¡¯t wander around if you have nothing to do. It¡¯s a special period now. ¡± ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry. Second brother and I both like to stay at home. We won¡¯t go there. We¡¯ll just wait here for you toe back. ¡± Third Brother Li Hao patted second brother Li Kui¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°don¡¯t you agree, second brother? ¡± ¡°Yes. Big Brother is alone outside. Be careful. ¡± Li Kui also nodded. Li Jie looked at his two younger brothers. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Ling Yue, who was beside him, ask in surprise, ¡°you¡¯re going out? The chairman said that you two should hide here temporarily. Don¡¯t go anywhere. ¡± Li Jie turned to look at her and frowned. ¡°take me to see her. ¡± ¡°Uh, the chairman went to see the elders. If you have anything to tell me, I¡¯ll pass on the message for you. ¡± Ling Yue¡¯s answer was very official. After all, Xia Jinqi was also a busy person. She was not someone that anyone could meet just because they wanted to. However, Li Jie¡¯s eyes darkened and his voice lowered. ¡°take me to see her. ¡± The wording did not change. It was exactly the same as before, but the tone of his voice had changed. The look in his eyes had also changed. It was as if if Ling Yue still did not agree, he would immediately explode¡­ ¡­ Ling Yue paused and immediately said, ¡°alright, follow me. ¡± .. Her life was still more important. After Li Jie arranged for his two younger brothers, he followed Ling Yue to see Xia Jinqi. On the way, Ling Yue walked in front while Li Jie walked behind. One was careful and cautious, while the other was leisurely. When they reached Xia Jinqi¡¯s office, they realized that the meeting inside had not ended yet. Chapter 1076

Chapter 1076: Chapter 1073 had never seen anyone stronger than her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ling Yue turned around and looked at Li Jie. ¡°Let¡¯s wait. The chairman is still busy. ¡± Li Jie nodded and did not say anything. He just leaned against the corridor and looked at the sky. He was very tall. His years of fitness and training had allowed him to maintain a strong and powerful body. His inverted triangle body was the envy of many people. Ling Yue apanied him awkwardly and looked at him from time to time. After a long while, she took the initiative to strike up a conversation with him. ¡°You¡¯re so good to your two younger brothers. ¡± She couldn¡¯t find any topics to talk about. She just remembered that he had covered her two younger brothers in the car and had patiently instructed them just now. Li Jie didn¡¯t answer at the beginning. He just looked at the sky silently and didn¡¯t turn his head to look at Ling Yue, as if he didn¡¯t hear Ling Yue at all. This made Ling Yue extremely embarrassed¡­ ¡­ The corner of her eyes twitched. Ling Yue turned around and was about to leave when she heard the person next to her say, ¡°how long have you been by the chairman¡¯s side? ¡± ¡°¡­ more than a year,¡±Ling Yue muttered. She didn¡¯t know what he meant by asking this question ¡­ ¡°What kind of person is the chairman? ¡± Li Jie asked again. Hearing this, Ling Yue roughly understood. He wanted to understand the chairman. Speaking of which, since the chairman brought these people back and arranged for them to stay, they should all be trustworthy. Thus, Ling Yue said, ¡°The chairman is a very brave and smart person. Don¡¯t look at her age, but her ability is not small. The whole of Lego has been submissively treated by her. Even the group of old fogeys in Macau who think highly of themselves have noints against her.¡± Ling Yue Admired Xia Jinqi very much and even regarded her as her idol. ¡°there were several times when the chairman was on the brink of life and death, but she gritted her teeth and persevered. I have never seen a person stronger than her¡­ ¡± As she spoke, Ling Yue seemed to recall the time when Xia Jinqi was taken away by Xia Tianjiao and tortured until she almost lost her life. She still worked so hard to survive and was so strong to protect her children. At that time, the doctors were helpless and informed them to prepare for the funeral. However, Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth and miraculously survived. She was always able to do such difficult things. The chairman was really a magical person¡­ ¡­ Looking at her, she felt as if she saw hope. She was so alive and so serious in her life. Li Jie was moved by Ling Yue¡¯s words, and he had an idea. When Huo Ting trained the three brothers earlier, he had made it clear that he wanted them to protect someone in the future. However, it was only until today that he had truly met this person. However, he did not understand this person¡¯s character, so he asked Ling Yue about it. Ling Yue did not say much before the meeting room behind her opened. A group of people walked out from inside. Only then did Ling Yue lead Li Jie into the room. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Xia Jinqi had just discussed the arrangements for the next few months with the elders. While she was rubbing her temples, she saw Ling Yue and Li Jie walk in. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± She raised her eyebrows and asked. Ling Yue did not answer. She only turned her head to look at Li Jie. Only then did Li Jie go forward and express his feelings to Xia Jinqi. ¡°Chairman, I want to be your personal bodyguard. ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned for a moment. She nced at Ling Yue, but Ling Yue shook her head slightly, indicating that she did not quite understand what Li Jie meant. Seeing this, Xia Jinqi turned to look at Li Jie. ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°This is my responsibility, ¡± Li Jie said very straightforwardly. ¡°since you¡¯re willing to take us in, I should repay you. ¡± Chapter 1077

Chapter 1077: Chapter 1074, please ept him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Previously, Huo Ting had also said that Xia Jinqi needed someone to protect her. Xia Jinqi was a little overwhelmed by the favor, but she smiled. ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but Lu Yiming knows you. If you follow me, I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡± ¡°just disguise yourself. ¡± Li Jie still remembered what Xia Jinqi had said before. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t she just saying it casually¡­ ¡­ taking the three of them away was actually mainly because she was afraid that Lu Yiming would use them as an excuse to make things difficult for Huo Ting ¡­ She had never thought of asking the three of them to work for her. Xia Jinqi did not express her opinion for a long time, so Li Jie thought that she was looking down on him. He said, ¡°you should know that I have never lost to anyone in terms of skill. ¡± After saying this, he hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°except for chief Huo. ¡± Actually, Wang Mang had already fought with Li Jie once that day, and it had consumed more than half of his energy. When Huo Ting came, it could be considered that he had taken advantage of the situation to win against Li Jie. If Huo Ting and Li Jie had a fair duel, Li Jie might not have lost. However, Li Jie was willing to admit that he had lost because huo ting had given them a chance to live again. Therefore, when Huo Ting asked them to protect Xia Jinqi, they would use their lives to protect her. When Xia Jinqi heard Li Jie¡¯s words, the smile on her lips gradually disappeared. She looked at Li Jie seriously. ¡°You heard my conversation with Huo Ting. Lu Yiming is seizing the opportunity to kill me. If you follow me, you will always be in danger. ¡± If something really happened to her, she didn¡¯t want to implicate the people around her. ¡°I¡¯M NOT AFRAID! ¡± Li Jie raised his neck, not caring about the dangers that Xia Jinqi had mentioned. For so many years, the three brothers had lived at the bottom of society. Which of the jobs they took were not for them to sell their lives? He was eating the rice on the tip of the knife. However, Xia Jinqi remained silent. Of course, she knew that it was best to have someone to protect her, especially a top-notch expert like Li Jie. But¡­ ¡­ If one day, something really happened to Li Jie to protect her, what would she do ? ? Li Jie saw that Xia Jinqi had been hesitating, and he had no choice but to look sideways at Ling Yue and wink at her. Ling Yue understood and hesitated for a moment, but she still opened her mouth and said,¡±* * , Don¡¯t you happen tock someone to protect you? Why don¡¯t you take him in?¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi listened and then looked at Li Jie. She could see the seriousness and determination in his eyes. Repeatedly rejecting him made her seem unreasonable. Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi nodded. ¡°Alright. ¡± Li Jie immediately revealed a look of joy. ¡°Thank you * * * ! ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at the joy in his eyes with amusement. She then recalled that day at the Yan family, when Li Jie appeared in front of her for the first time as an assassin bought by Yan Qing, his eyes were filled with a ruthless killing intent, that world-destroying engulfment.. It was still fresh in her memory. However, she had only been with Huo Ting for a few months, and he had already be so humane. Humans were indeed animals that were suitable for living in groups. After recalling, Xia Jinqi looked at Ling Yue. ¡°bring him down to change his clothes, and then¡­ put on some makeup so that people won¡¯t be able to recognize him. ¡± ¡°okay * * . ¡± Ling Yue quickly nodded and left with Li Jie. In the past, when Xia Jinqi disguised as a man, it was Ling Yue who helped her. Come to think of it, Ling Yue was quite good at this. She directly brought Li Jie to the dressing room downstairs. Ling Yue made him stand up straight and carefully looked at his overall outline. Chapter 1078

Chapter 1078: Chapter 1075, I want you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Most bodyguards wear ck and white suits. They look more stylish. ¡± As she muttered, Ling Yue turned around and found a white shirt and a ck suit jacket from the row of clothes behind her. She handed it to Li Jie and said, ¡°go and try it on. ¡± Li Jie looked at the suit suspiciously, but he still took it to wear. After changing out, Ling Yue looked at it and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s bigger. ¡± After saying that, she found a smaller suit for him. When Li Jie went in to change again, his brows were already slightly furrowed. However, he still endured it and went in to change without saying anything. This time, when he came out, the clothes fit him well. However, the cor of his shirt was pressed under his suit jacket and did note out. Ling Yue smiled as she looked at him. ¡°The cor did note out. ¡± She went over and took the initiative to help him turn his cor. However, she realized that she was not tall enough, so she stood on her tiptoes and went over to help him. Because of her sudden approach, Li Jie¡¯s body was obviously frozen. The fragrance of a girl instantly lingered in his nostrils. He looked down and could see her red lips that were close by. He did not know why, but looking at her like this, he suddenly felt that his throat was very dry, and the blood flow in his body elerated. He was enduring the pain, but the girl retreated. The space in front of him suddenly became empty, and his heart also became a lot more empty. Ling Yue then pointed to the seat next to her. e and sit, I¡¯ll give you a concave shape. ¡± Once she started doing professional and fun things, Ling Yue became extremely serious, and she did not notice whether this man had been staring at her¡­ ¡­ Li Jie obediently went over and sat down. Ling Yue then took out a fake beard and gestured at his face. ¡°stick on the beard and add two moles. I shouldn¡¯t be able to tell, ¡± Ling Yue muttered to herself. However, her hands didn¡¯t stop moving, and very numbly, she stuck it on his face. Li Jie hadn¡¯t been able to suppress his surging emotions from her approach just now. Now that she was so close to him, it was practically torture. A cold-blooded killer like him had been forced to live on his own since he was young. Other than taking care of his younger brother, he only earned money. He had never had a girlfriend, and he had never even had a woman. At this age, his blood was boiling and he could not control himself. He did not know how to fall in love either. It was just that out of his primitive instincts, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the slender waist of the woman in front of him, pulling her into his arms. Ling Yue was trying her best to find the angle for him to apply the big mole, but who knew that when she was not paying attention, he would suddenly make things difficult for her. When she turned around, she was already sitting on hisp! ¡°What are you doing? ! ¡± Ling Yue questioned him loudly, struggling to get up. In the end, she heard a voice suddenly beside her ear, ¡°I want you. ¡± Ling Yue,¡±¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was thunder outside, but all Ling Yue could hear was the rumbling of thunder. The thunder was so loud that she felt tender on the inside! ¡°what¡­ What did you say? ¡± She thought she had misheard him. After all, how could a normal person say something like that? Moreover, this was the first time she had met him today! ! ! Li Jie thought she really didn¡¯t hear him, and he didn¡¯t think that what he said was too abrupt, so he repeated it cleanly, ¡°I want you. ¡± After he finished saying it once, Ling Yue finally heard it clearly. She looked at him in a daze, her eyes were nk, and her mouth was open in the shape of an O. . . ¡­ The makeup room suddenly became quiet. Chapter 1079

Chapter 1079: Chapter 1076: No Eq, killing people

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was so quiet that it was a little strange. After a long time, Ling Yue finally calmed down. She looked at Li Jie and suddenly smiled. Her smile was like a blossoming Lotus, extremely beautiful. Li Jie looked at her bright and beautiful smile, and his heart pounded wildly. It was the time when he fell for her¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, there was a loud ¡°PA! ¡± And a burning pain immediately came from Li Jie¡¯s left face. Ling Yue gave him a very domineering p on the face, then pried away his hand, stood up with a cold face, and left him with two words, ¡°beast! ¡± Li Jie was left stunned. He touched his aching cheek, not understanding what he had done wrong? Without emotional intelligence, he wanted to kill someone. ¡°¡­¡± Ling Yue huffed as she walked downstairs. She took a few deep breaths, but she was unable to calm down her emotions! ¡°Damn it! Stinky Hooligan! AHHH! Why would my heart beat faster because of him? It¡¯s just the first time we¡¯ve met. Oh my God¡­ I¡¯m so angry, I¡¯m so angry¡­ ¡± As she cursed, she used her hands as a fan to fan herself. Ling Yue felt that her head must have been kicked by a donkey, which was why her heart beat faster towards that fellow! F * CK her heart beat faster! She must have had a heart attack just now! ! ! No, no, she had to find some time to go to the cardiovascr department for a checkup! ! ! ¡°¡­¡± Later on, Xia Jinqi settled some of her daily matters when she returned to Lego and went to see Wen Qing. They had met briefly during the day. After that, when she was at work, she had been thinking, how could Wen Qing have suddenly lost her memory? Of course, it could also be that she had gone insane. Was her condition caused by those people from the auction house, or¡­ Lu Yiming ? ? Could it be Lu Yiming¡¯s doing? Thinking back to the auction that night, Lu Yiming had been guiding Yan Jun the whole time as if he knew what was going to happen. He was the first one to tell Yan Jun that Wen Qing was going to be auctioned. However, he couldn¡¯t find any connection between Lu Yiming and the auction. This was really a headache. After thinking about it, she still felt that it was necessary to go see Wen Qing again and look for clues. In the end, when she entered the door, she saw Wen Qing maintaining the same posture as when she saw her in the morning. She bent her knees and leaned against the bay window, looking into the distance with an ethereal gaze. Xia Jinqi unconsciously slowed down her footsteps. After getting closer and closer, she finally spoke, ¡°Miss Wen? ¡± Wen Qing did not turn around to look at Xia Jinqi. After she heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s voice, she asked, ¡°Yan Jun, is he really married? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was a little surprised. Could it be that she just sat here and thought about this question for an entire day? It made her heart ache. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? ¡± Xia Jinqi softened her voice and sat opposite Wen Qing. Wen Qing was silent for a while, then she turned her head to look at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Who are you? ¡± Xia Jinqi was wearing men¡¯s clothes at the moment, and if Wen Qing really lost her memory, she probably wouldn¡¯t remember her, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m Xia Tian. ¡± ¡°Xia¡­ God? ¡± Wen Qing frowned and looked at Xia Jinqi for a long time with a strange look in her eyes ¡­ Xia Jinqi felt ufortable under her stare. She wanted to leave, but she felt that she didn¡¯t understand anything aftering here, so she felt a little wronged. Just as she was hesitating, Wen Qing¡¯s face suddenly changed. She bared her teeth and pounced at her. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t dodge in time, and she grabbed her neck forcefully! Chapter 1080

Chapter 1080: Chapter 1077 must kill her to vent her anger!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°COUGH! Let¡­ let go! ¡± Xia Jinqi was shocked. She reached out to break Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand, but she realized that she was extremely strong. It was as if she was determined to kill her ! ! ¡°Kill¡­ Kill Xia¡­ ¡± Wen Qing¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she gripped Xia Jinqi¡¯s neck with all her might. No matter how hard Xia Jinqi struggled, she refused to let go ! ! That fierce and terrifying gaze and gaze seemed to hate Xia Jinqi. She must kill her to vent her anger! Xia Jinqi felt the oxygen in her lungs begin to be squeezed dry bit by bit, and her vision turned dark. If this continued, Wen Qing would strangle her to death here, and no one outside would know! She let go of Wen Qing¡¯s arm and tried her best to grab a vase beside her. But the distance was too far. She stretched her hand out, but she still couldn¡¯t reach it. ¡°kill¡­ ¡± Wen Qing was still grimacing, and her strength was getting stronger and stronger. Xia Jinqi was so short of oxygen that her vision was starting to double, and her hands were gradually losing strength. But she was still unwilling to give up. She desperately stretched out her hands, a little more, a little more¡­ ¡­ Finally, she touched the bottom of the vase. The vase shook twice and fell to the ground with a whoosh, shattering into pieces! The sound was too sharp, and it reached the door in an instant! At that time, when Yan Jun came to pick up Xia Jinqi, he just happened to walk to the door and heard this sound. Li Jie and Yan Jun, who were guarding the outside, looked at each other. Both of them tensed up at the same time. They kicked open the door and saw the tragic scene inside! The fierce-looking Wen Qing grabbed Xia Jinqi¡¯s neck with all her might, and Xia Jinqi no longer had the ability to struggle. Yan Jun¡¯s deep pupils suddenly contracted. He rushed over with a big stride. Li Jie had already quickly put down his hand knife, and with a swoosh, itnded on the back of Wen Qing¡¯s neck. Wen Qing immediately fainted, and her hand lost its strength. Xia Jinqi finally regained her freedom. Her body swayed, and she was about to fall! Yan Jun held her up and called her anxiously, ¡°Ah Jin! Ah Jin! ¡± Xia Jinqi was still conscious. When she heard Yan Jun¡¯s call, her strong desire to survive forced her to breathe hard. After a long while, she finally opened her eyes with much effort. Yan Jun saw that she had opened her eyes. His heart, which was in his throat, finally returned to his stomach. He pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. He gritted his teeth in fear. Just now, if it had been a littleter¡­ ¡­ If it had been a littleter, he might have really lost her. As for Xia Jinqi, she looked around in a daze. After a long while, her vision finally became clear. ¡°Yan Jun¡­ ¡± She muttered and began to cough non-stop. After that, she almost thought that her life hade to an end¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡± Yan Jun gently patted her back and let her go a little. Hisrge palm supported the side of her face. ¡°Are you alright? ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head and started to look for Wen Qing in the room again. Finally, she saw Wen Qing lying on the floor on the carpet. She frowned slightly and stared at Wen Qing in a daze. Wen Qing stared at her with her red eyes staring at the scene just now. She didn¡¯t look like she had amnesia. She clearly hated Wen Qing to the core. Seeing that Xia Jinqi was fine, Li Jie heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was a little surprised. He had just seen Xia Jinqi call the chairman Ah Jin, and he had also seen the two of them hugging each other. If it were two men, it would definitely not be like this. Then, there was only one truth. This chairman was actually Xia Jinqi pretending to be a man. Chapter 1081

Chapter 1081: Chapter 1078 why are you sitting on my bed?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After realizing this, Li Jie was very surprised, but he did not say anything. He only did what a bodyguard should do and stood by the side to protect Xia Jinqi. Yan Jun also noticed Xia Jinqi¡¯s line of sight. He looked over and saw Wen Qing lying on the ground. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± He asked her. Xia Jinqi¡¯s brows were still furrowed. There was lingering fear in her watery eyes. ¡°I came in to see her. She suddenly pounced on me and said she wanted to kill me¡­ ¡± At that time, Wen Qing¡¯s eyes and actions were filled with intense hatred. That kind of hatred was even more terrifying than what Xia Jinqi had seen from Yan Qing! She didn¡¯t understand. When Wen Qing left, didn¡¯t she already put everything down? Why did she suddenlye back and hate her so much? What exactly happened? Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes paused. He Felt Xia Jinqi¡¯s trembling body and hugged her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi still didn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time. She just leaned into Yan Jun¡¯s arms in a daze and looked at the woman lying on the ground. After a while, Wen Qing moved her body and slowly woke up. Li Jie¡¯s knife attack did not have the intention to kill her. He only had the intention to knock her out temporarily. Initially, he only wanted Wen Qing to let go of Xia Jinqi first, so he did not use much strength. Everyone in the room was waiting for Wen Qing to wake up. They wanted to see how she would exin that she had amnesia and killed someone. What was going on? Who would have thought that after Wen Qing woke up, she would rub her neck and look around the room in confusion. She slowly stood up and said, ¡°what happened to me? My neck hurts¡­ ¡± Everyone was stunned. Wen Qing¡¯s reaction¡­ was she going to say that she didn¡¯t know what had happened just now? Just as this thought formed in her mind, Wen Qing turned her head and saw Yan Jun. Then, she took two quick steps towards Yan Jun.. Yan Jun rejected her. Afraid that she would take the opportunity to hurt Xia Jinqi again, he subconsciously stood up and blocked in front of Xia Jinqi. Wen Qing was stunned. She didn¡¯t know why Yan Jun looked at her with such a guarded gaze. ¡°Jun, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you looking at me like that? ¡± After saying that, she turned to look at Xia Jinqi behind Yan Jun. ¡°why are you sitting on my bed? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyes and made eye contact with Wen Qing. Her willow-like eyebrows furrowed slightly. That¡¯s not right. It wasn¡¯t that kind of gaze. When Wen Qing looked at her just now, she wasn¡¯t so at a loss¡­ ¡­ ¡°You tried to strangle me just now. Do you still want to continue pretending? ¡± Xia Jinqi stared at her and slowly stood up. Wen Qing was even more confused now. ¡°Strangle you? How is that possible? Didn¡¯t I fall asleep just now? Moreover, I don¡¯t even know you. Why would I strangle you? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi really admired her. Her acting was so good. Shouldn¡¯t she go get an oscar-winning little gold figurine? Yan Jun looked at this scene, and his deep ck eyes darkened again and again. When he entered, he did indeed see Wen Qing Strangling Xia Jinqi¡¯s neck and refusing to let go. But now, she was pretending that she didn¡¯t remember anything? ¡°Wen Qing, what exactly do you want to do? ¡± Yan Jun Shielded Xia Jinqi behind him and questioned Wen Qing in a deep voice. From the beginning, he wanted to save her at the auction because of their past friendship. Now, it seemed that her existence was a huge threat to Xia Jinqi. Or was it another huge conspiracy? Chapter 1082

Chapter 1082: Chapter 1079: Why did you use me wrongly?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Wen Qing¡¯s originally confused expression suddenly crumbled when she heard Yan Jun¡¯s questioning. Two lines of clear tears flowed down her reddened eyes. She pounced over and tugged at Yan Jun¡¯s sleeve as she cried out ¡°Jun, why did you say that? Do you believe her and not me? I¡­ I don¡¯t even know her. Why would I kill her? ¡± After saying that, she red at Xia Jinqi and scolded, ¡°why did you use me wrongly? I didn¡¯t want to strangle you! ¡± ¡°ACCUSE ME? ¡± Xia Jinqi sneered and pulled open her cor, revealing the bloody marks on her neck. ¡°The marks are still here! Wen Qing, how are you going to exin this? ¡± ¡°I. . . It wasn¡¯t me¡­ ¡± Wen Qing shook her head hard and refused to look at Xia Jinqi. She then grabbed Yan Jun¡¯s hand and refused to let go. ¡°Jun, she lied to you. I didn¡¯t strangle her. I really didn¡¯t¡­ ¡± Yan Jun no longer had the patience to listen to Wen Qing¡¯s sobbing excuses. He forcefully shook Wen Qing¡¯s hand away and held Xia Jinqi as they walked out of the door. Wen Qing¡¯s hand fell empty. When she looked up again, she could only see Yan Jun¡¯s back as he left. She stood where she was. She could no longer control her tears and they flowed down. Li Jie looked at her coldly. Without saying anything, he turned around and left as well. When he went out, he locked the door. Those who attempted to harm the chairman had to be isted. Yan Jun directly brought Xia Jinqi into the car. He looked at the dark red scar on her neck with a heartache. His ck eyes darkened again and again. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to bring Wen Qing away. She can¡¯t stay with you anymore. ¡± After the scene just now, how could Yan Jun let Wen Qing stay with Xia Jinqi? Xia Jinqi coughed again. Her expression eased up a little, but she was still Pale. After hearing Yan Jun¡¯s words, she looked up at him. ¡°You took her away. What if Lu Yiming finds out? ¡± ¡°I have a way. ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t exin too much. He didn¡¯t want her to continue worrying about this matter. Wen Qing was his former friend. She had nothing to do with him, so he shouldn¡¯t let her bear all this. Xia Jinqi saw the seriousness in Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes, so she let him be. ¡°Alright. ¡± Judging from Wen Qing¡¯s appearance, she would definitely not let things rest until she was dead. Spending more than 300 million to buy a person who wanted to kill her all day long was really not a pleasant feeling. Yan Jun hugged her back into his arms again and patted her shoulder with one hand. His cold dark eyes were filled with killing intent. No matter who was behind this, he would never let it go! After sending Xia Jinqi back to the Yan family, Yan Jun began to arrange for Wen Qing to be transferred. The Sky had already darkened. Xia Jinqi had taken a shower and was curled up on the big bed alone. The more she thought about the scene that had happened in the afternoon, the more she felt a lingering fear. In Wen Qing¡¯s heart, how much did she hate her that she would re at her like that¡­ ¡­ But then why did Wen Qing pretend that nothing had happened? Xia Jinqi could not figure this out. When Yan Jun and Li Jie rushed in, they had clearly seen Wen Qing strangling Wen Qing without letting go. Wen Qing would not be so stupid as to think that her words would deceive everyone, right? Unless, she really couldn¡¯t remember¡­ ¡­ But how could a person lose their memories continuously for no reason? Even if they lost their memories, it couldn¡¯t be just for Xia Jinqi, right? After thinking for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t think of a reason. Xia Jinqi fidgeted with her short hair. Just as she was fidgeting, her phone vibrated. Chapter 1083

Chapter 1083: Chapter 1080: No matter how dark the night is, the dawn wille!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She took a look and saw that it was a video call invitation from Ji Yunjing. She paused and quickly picked it up. ¡°COUSIN? ¡± ¡°Xiao Qi, it¡¯s me. ¡± Ji Yunjing¡¯s familiar handsome face appeared on the screen. Then, it shifted to Yu Han and Xiao puff who were ying on the big bed. ¡°Is Everything okay? The children miss you. Come and take a look. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at the two little cuties on the phone screen. Suddenly, she was not annoyed at all. She could not help but smile. ¡°everything is fine. What is Xiao puff ying? ¡± Ji Yunjing moved closer to Xiao puff. The camera turned and aimed at the shrieking chicken in Xiao Puff¡¯s hand. He pinched it, and the chicken cried out twice. Xiao puff giggled along with him. It was veryical. ¡°Xiao Puff,e. This is mommy. SAY HELLO TO MOMMY! ¡± Ji Yunjing put the phone in front of Xiao puff and asked her to look at Xia Jinqi on the phone. Xiao puff was still ying shrieking chicken, but in the blink of an eye, she saw mommy. She immediately threw away the shrieking chicken and hugged the phone. ¡°Mu¡­ ya¡­ ¡± She moved her small mouth and babbled, but no one knew what she was saying. Xia Jinqi found it funny. ¡°Xiao Puff, did you Miss Mommy? ¡± Xiao puff held her phone and yed for a while. Then, she moved closer to the screen and pouted. ¡°giggle¡­ ¡± then, sheughed. Xia Jinqi thought that she didn¡¯t know what was going on in the video, but when she saw her kiss, her heart melted. Ji Yunjing had already handed the phone to Yu Han. ¡°Yu Han,e and say hello to Mommy. ¡± Yu Han looked over and saw the little mommy on the phone. He cried out, ¡°mommy¡­ ¡± The words he said slowly became clearer. It was obvious that he was calling mommy. Xia Jinqi choked up. She had been gone for a few days, and she missed the two children too much. ¡°Yu Han¡­ ¡± Seeing that Xia Jinqi was about to cry, Ji Yunjing picked up the phone again and asked the nanny to take care of the two children while he went to the room next door. ¡°How¡¯s it going over there? DID ANYTHING HAPPEN? ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly collected her emotions and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. What could have happened? Where¡¯s GRANDPA? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s still the same. I just miss you, ¡± Ji Yunjing said as she nced at the courtyard downstairs. Other than going out sometimes, grandpa always liked to sit alone in the courtyard for the whole day. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the children. Understand what¡¯s going on over there as soon as possible. Take care. ¡± ¡°En, thank you, cousin. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s voice trembled slightly. Hearing her cousin¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t know how reassured she was. If it weren¡¯t for her grandfather and cousin taking care of the two children, she wouldn¡¯t have dared toe back so boldly. If it was possible, she also wanted to be by the two children¡¯s side. ¡°We¡¯re a family and we¡¯re still talking about this. Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Rest early. ¡± After Ji Yunjing finished speaking, she ended the video call. Xia Jinqi put down her phone and looked up at the moonlight outside the window. She thought of Xiao Puff¡¯s kiss just now and Yu Han¡¯s soft, very clear numbness¡­ ¡­ She suddenly felt full of strength! Yes, she still had her family and two cute little babies to bring back. How could she be depressed here? No matter how difficult the matter was, there was always a solution. No matter how dark the night was, it would eventually usher in the Dawn! Xia Jinqi looked at the bright moonlight outside the window and suddenly smiled. Chapter 1084

Chapter 1084: Chapter 1081: Surprise

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, as she looked at it, she discovered something rare. Under the moonlight, there seemed to be a huge ferris wheel! And it felt very close, as if it was right in front of her! Xia Jinqi rubbed her eyes and ran to the balcony to take a closer look. Only then did she realize that it was really a ferris wheel. It was just that the night was too dark, so she could not see it very clearly. She did not remember where there was an amusement park in the vicinity¡­ ¡­ Could it be that it had just been built? Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi could not help but get excited again. She ran downstairs quickly and happened to see di Qu in the living room. She asked, ¡°uncle Di Qu, is there an amusement park around our house? ¡± ¡°No¡­ ¡± Di Qu shook his head. He had lived here for decades, so he was very familiar with the surroundings. This area was filled with rich people. There were not many people living there, and each family upied arge area. How could they build an amusement park around it. ¡°But I see a ferris wheel! ¡± Xia Jinqi walked out of the door excitedly and pointed at the huge circle that stood in the dark. ¡°Uncle Di Qu, look! It¡¯s here! ¡± Di Qu looked up and smiled in understanding. ¡°Young Madam, you mean this? This is in the backyard. It was justpleted two days ago. ¡± ¡°In our house? ¡± Xia Jinqi was shocked. ¡°We have a ferris wheel in our house? And it¡¯s this big? ¡± She had onlye back after dark for the past two days. Moreover, she had deliberately paid attention to her surroundings, so she did not notice this huge circle. If she had not watched the moon for a while after the video call, she would not have noticed it at all! ¡°Yes, Young Madam. Do you want to take a look? ¡± Di Qu suggested with a smile when he saw Xia Jinqi¡¯s excitement and excitement. That thing was built by young master. Di Qu guessed in his heart that it should be prepared for Young Madam, Young Master, and young miss, right? However, seeing young Madam¡¯s surprised look at this moment, he should only know about it now. ¡°Can I? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked with a pair of big eyes full of hope. ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Di Qu nodded and asked the Security Guard to bring a scooter over. He personally bent down and invited Xia Jinqi to get in the car. ¡°Young Madam, please! ¡± Xia Jinqi got into the scooter. Her eyes were still fixed on the Ferris Wheel! It was too magical! She had only left for a short while! There was already such a big ferris wheel in the house! Di Qu personally drove the scooter and sent Xia Jinqi over. The Yan family¡¯s mansion was too big. Sometimes, it would take twenty to thirty minutes to walk over. Hence, after repairing half of the destroyednd, the road was widened and the scooter could be used frequently. The scooter was a bit like a tourist car. There were no doors on both sides, and the front and back rows of seats could seat two to six people at a time. Di Qu drove very slowly. The night wind blew in, blowing away thest bit of depression in Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart. Along the way, di Qu parked the shuttle bus on the outer side of the Ferris wheel, which was still more than twenty meters away. ¡°Young Madam, this is notpletelypleted. Let¡¯s take a look outside. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi got off the bus immediately. She stood on the grass and looked up at the huge ferris wheel. ¡°It¡¯s so big. You should be able to take in the entire scenery of Rao city, right? ¡± As she looked at it, she could not help but sigh. It was a pity that it was not finished yet. Otherwise, Xia Jinqi would really like to sit on it and take a look. The scenery would definitely be very beautiful! Di Qu also looked up at the big fellow that seemed to bepletelypatible with the dark night. He sighed and nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at it and asked, ¡°why did you suddenly set up a ferris wheel in the backyard? ¡± Chapter 1085

Chapter 1085: Chapter 1082 begged you to give him another chance

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°This¡­ was ordered by young master. I think it should be for you, Young Madam. ¡± Di Qu smiled. Young master rarely returned to his house, let alone repairing the damaged ground ¡­ It was easy to guess who young master was willing to do all this for. Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression froze. She suddenly recalled that day when she was on the roof with Yan Jun. Yan Jun had asked her if she wanted a paradise, and she said that she wanted¡­ ¡­ At that time, she was just joking with him! She did not expect that he would really move such a romantic thing like the ferris wheel back home? Moreover, he had never told her about it¡­ ¡­ This confidential work was really well done! Di Qu did not wait for Young Madam to speak. When he turned around, he saw the pure and blissful smile on young Madam¡¯s face. He hesitated for a moment, but he still felt that there was something he had to say. ¡°Young Madam, I have something to ask of you with thick skin¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze was still fixed on the ferris wheel. ¡°What is it? Uncle Qu, tell me. ¡± ¡°Young Madam, young master has not been able to eat or drink all day long since you left. Once he saw that you were back, he was willing to eat on time and slept much better, ¡± Di Qu muttered. Upon hearing this, Xia Jinqi shifted her attention away from the Ferris Wheel and listened to di Qu¡¯s words seriously. ¡°Look at this ferris wheel. Young master is also the one who is focusing onpleting it day by day. I have been in the Yan family for so many years, but I have never seen young master pay so much attention to anyone. Young Madam, young master really loves you very much. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi did not speak, but the tip of her nose was a little sour. In fact, she did not need others to say it. She could feel that Yan Jun was really good to her. After Zhai Qu finished muttering, he finally said his request. ¡°So¡­ Di Qu wants to beg young Madam. If one day in the future, young master does something that makes you sad, I beg you to give him another chance. ¡± The reason why di Qu said this was because he also understood Xia Jinqi¡¯s character. In fact, Xia Jinqi and long Qingxin were more or less simr. They were both strong-willed, and their eyes could not contain a single grain of sand. Long Qingxin had left that year because she found out that Yan Youcheng had done something that had let her down. Di Qu had been by Yan Youcheng¡¯s side all these years. When he saw that Yan Youcheng had made many mistakes but was unable to turn things around and ended up alone, he felt sympathy in his heart. Di Qu did not want the young master to walk down this path one day. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes shed when she heard di Qu¡¯s words. She did not know how to answer di Qu¡¯s question. If Yan Jun had really done something wrong to her, she would definitely leave without hesitation. She was really very simr to long Qingxin. She would never forgive betrayal and deception. When she thought of this, she suddenly understood why long Qingxin would rather live alone in Qingxin garden than move here. Once some estrangement was created, there was no way to restore it to its original state. ¡°Uncle Qu, Yan Jun won¡¯t. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and directly denied di Qu¡¯s hypothesis. She believed in Yan Jun¡¯s character. Love was love, not love was not love. If there was a day when he did not love her anymore, he could bring it up directly. It was better than betraying her. Di Qu thought for a long time but he did not expect Xia Jinqi to answer him like this. After being stunned for a moment, he smiled and said, ¡°Young Madam is right. ¡± If Young Madam believed in young master like this, what more him? Chapter 1086

Chapter 1086: Chapter 1083: Why did she suddenlye back?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, she continued to look up at the huge ferris wheel in front of her. This Yan Jun, I didn¡¯t expect him to be so romantic¡­ ¡­ .. Yan Jun arranged for someone to secretly take Wen Qing away. Although Lu Yiming had many spies, Yan Jun had more tricks up his sleeve. He had plenty of ways to secretly transfer someone. In a remote old house in the suburbs. Wen Qing was still unconscious. Ben, who had just gotten off the ne, rushed over as soon as he received the news from Yan Jun.. ¡°What happened? Why did she suddenlye back? ¡± Even now, Ben still found it unbelievable Why did Wen Qing suddenly return to Rao city? Without informing him, he said, ¡°we originally had an academic seminar this week. I invited her to be a guest, and she agreed. ¡± While Ben exined the situation he understood, he followed Yan Jun to visit Wen Qing. ¡°She didn¡¯t contact me when she came back. She appeared at an auctionst night, and when she woke up, she had already lost her memory. ¡± Yan Jun sinctly recounted the encounter with Wen Qing, as well as her attempt to kill Xia Jinqi this afternoon After that, she pretended not to know anything. Hearing this, Ben frowned. He put down his bag and went to look at Wen Qing, who was sleeping on the bed. First, he checked her heartbeat, body temperature, and pupils, and found that everything was normal. Then, Ben looked at her hands. There were some dried blood stains on her fingernails. It was not much, but it was enough to prove that Yan Jun was telling the truth when he said that she tried to kill someone. ¡°Did she bring any luggage with her? Or what kind of medicine? ¡± Ben Initially suspected that she might have taken drugs and caused a mental disorder. However, Yan Jun shook his head. ¡°No. ¡± When Wen Qing was sent back by the auction house, she did not have anything on her. She was only wearing a gauze dress. The rest was gone. ording to the rules of the auction house, the source of the goods was never revealed, and there were no records that could be checked. Ben continued to search Wen Qing¡¯s arms. Behind her ears and behind her knees, he did not find any suspicious needle marks. ¡°You said that her memory only stopped a few years ago? ¡± Ben Asked again. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. Even if she took the medication and injected it with an injection, it¡¯s impossible to strictly control where she began to lose her memory. ¡± Ben Frowned. His Blue Eyes were filled with suspicion. ¡°unless it¡¯s hypnosis. ¡± It was hypnosis again. ¡°CAN IT BE UNDONE? ¡± Yan Jun nced at Wen Qing lying on the bed, his expression grave. If someone deliberately hypnotized Wen Qing, it wouldn¡¯t be for her to kill him, but for Xia Jinqi? Could it be that Lu Yiming had done something? ¡°We¡¯ll know when she wakes up. ¡± Ben Couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be able to undo this hypnosis. He still didn¡¯t know what exactly Wen Qing¡¯s symptoms were. He had to rule out that it really wasn¡¯t a neurological disorder caused by pathology before he could consider using hypnosis therapy. As soon as Ben finished speaking, Wen Qing, who had been sleeping, slowly woke up. When she opened her eyes, she stared nkly at the ceiling, as dull as a doll. When Ben noticed this detail, his heart skipped a beat. When a normal person woke up, they would be veryzy and at a loss. Because the brain had just been awakened at that time, a lot of sensory information had not beenpletely received, so their reactions were somewhat slow. However, the moment Wen Qing woke up, she clearly carried some kind ofmand. It was as if something was waking her up. or rather, the moment she woke up, she was controlled by some kind ofmand. Chapter 1087

Chapter 1087: Chapter 1084 I thought you were angry and would nevere to see me again

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION But that was only a reaction thatsted for a few seconds. It was fleeting. Wen Qing immediately sat up. When she saw that the person sitting by the bed was Ben, she immediately pulled his arm happily. ¡°Ben? Why are you here? ¡± After saying that, she saw Yan Jun standing by the side. Her eyes immediately teared up. ¡°I thought you were angry and would nevere to see me again. ¡± Previously, when Yan Jun saw Wen Qing Hurting Xia Jinqi, he did not have the slightest sympathy for her. But now that he heard Ben¡¯s conclusion that she might have also been framed, Yan Jun could only sigh softly. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. ¡± Before the truth was out, he did not want to frame anyone. Seeing that Wen Qing¡¯s heart was tied to Yan Jun, Ben could not help but sigh dejectedly. He asked, ¡°Ah Qing, didn¡¯t you promise toe to my academic seminar? Why did youe to Rao city all of a sudden? ¡± He wanted to follow his memory and find the loophole in Wen Qing¡¯s memory. Wen Qing frowned and thought for a moment before she began to shake her head. ¡°What academic seminar? I don¡¯t remember. ¡± When Ben heard her say this, he did not continue to ask. Instead, he changed the topic. ¡°Forget it. Did youe to Rao city to look for someone? ¡± ¡°Yes, I came to look for Yan Jun. ¡± Wen Qing nodded and answered quickly. ¡°other than him, you also need to look for someone. ¡± Ben began to guide Wen Qing in an orderly manner, trying to get more information out of her. Actually, when he heard Yan Jun say that Wen Qing deliberately waited to be alone with Xia Jinqi before making a move, Ben more or less had a n in mind. There was a trigger in Wen Qing¡¯s mind. It could be that she was alone with Xia Jinqi. It could be that Xia Jinqi said something or something else. Ben was not clear about this, so he prepared to try them one by one. First, he had to confirm if Wen Qing was only targeting Xia Jinqi. Wen Qing¡¯s eyes were dull for a moment, then she shook her head stiffly. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Yan Jun. ¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re here to look for Yan Jun. What about another person? Are you looking for another person? ¡± Ben continued to ask. ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Wen Qing suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice became t, and her eyes changed. Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s eyes flickered, and he looked in Wen Qing¡¯s direction. Ben, however, did not show much emotion. He only maintained his previous tone and voice. ¡°Who? Who are you looking for? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Wen Qing did not speak, but her eyes were still staring straight at him. It was a terrifying sight. Ben Waited for a while, but when he saw that she still had no reaction, he could only change his words. ¡°Have you found the person you¡¯re looking for? ¡± Unfortunately, even if Ben asked this question, Wen Qing did not speak anymore. She just stared at a certain spot, her gaze somewhat unfocused. Just like when Xia Jinqi went to see her, she bent her knees and leaned against the bay window. Seeing her like this, Ben knew that it was useless to continue asking. He turned around to look at Yan Jun. the two of them exchanged a look and left the room together. After the two of them left, Wen Qing, who was alone in the room, suddenly turned her head to look at the tightly shut door and gave a strange smile. ¡°¡­¡± Yan Jun and Ben went to the room next door. There was a bottle of mineral water on the table. Ben Opened it casually and gulped down half of it, but there was still no relief on his face. Yan Jun seemed to have guessed something, but he was not in a hurry to ask. Instead, he waited patiently for Ben. After a long time, Ben finally put down the bottle of mineral water in his hand. ¡°Ah Qing¡¯s condition is very bad. I had a few simple words with her just now. She answered me consciously and even wanted to guide me. ¡± If even Ben had said so, then one could imagine Wen Qing¡¯s current situation. Chapter 1088

Chapter 1088: Chapter 1085 ced a spy next to Lu Yiming

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°hypnosis? ¡± ¡°hypnosis and drug counseling. ¡± Ben Thought the same at the beginning, butter he felt that it should not be so simple. ¡°It might have been injected with some kind of neurotoxin. As for the specifics, I will only know after I hypnotize her. ¡± ¡°Are you confident? ¡± Yan Jun saw the hesitation in Ben¡¯s eyes and his slightly trembling hands. This was the first time Yan Jun saw Ben like this. Ben Wiped his face and did not give an answer for a long time. If it was just a simple hypnosis, then with his hypnosis, it should not be a big problem. But if the other party really gave Wen Qing a neurotoxin-type drug, then it would be permanent damage to her nerves, which was irreversible. In addition, Wen Qing was his good friend for many years. Under the double pressure, Ben¡¯s hands trembled nervously. After a long time, Ben took a deep breath and looked up at Yan Jun. ¡°I will do my best. But it¡¯s best to find out if she was injected with the drug first. ¡± Yan Jun Xuan eyebrow slightly condensed, and looked at next door Wen Qing lived in the direction of the house, Deep Eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll get to the bottom of it. ¡± He put a spy beside Lu Yiming. It¡¯s time to send a message back. ¡ª Late at night. Lu Yiming¡¯s official residence. The third floor of the vi, sorge a whole 400 square meters of space, in addition to the load-bearing column outside, did not do any partition. There was a desk by the window with red wine on it. Lu Yiming in this office desk, the hand held a ss of red wine, leaning against the boss chair closed his eyes to rest. Beside his ears was the beautiful ssical music that was emitted from the surround sound system. At this moment, he looked like a human being and was enjoying his wonderful life. There were three people sitting behind his chair. Li Kun, Cui Ziyan, and Qu Yang. These three were his right-hand men. The three of them ced their wine sses in front of each other, but they didn¡¯t drink much. After exchanging nces with each other, none of them said anything. They were all waiting for Lu Yiming to finish listening to the music. After a few minutes, the song ended. Lu Yiming slowly opened his dark eyes, turned his chair, and nced at the three people in front of him. ¡°Is there any movement from Yan Jun? ¡± He put down his wine ss and got down to business. ¡°He seems to be very close to Lego¡¯s people, ¡± Qu Yang was the first to answer. Then, he took out a few photos from the folder he brought and ced them in front of Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming took the opportunity to take a look. The photos were taken when Yan Jun went in and out of Lego. ¡°He can go in and out of Lego so freely and frequently. He must have a lot to do with Lego, ¡± Qu Yang added. As soon as Qu Yang finished speaking, Cui Ziyan expressed his different views. ¡°Not exactly. Lego took Wen Qing away. Yan Jun probably went there to snatch Wen Qing back. ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, lego¡¯s people shouldn¡¯t be so polite to him, ¡± Qu Yang retorted calmly. The two people were talking passionately, but Li Kun, who was beside them, did not speak. He maintained hisposure and did not even move his eyebrows. Lu Yiming looked at him with interest. ¡°Li Kun, what do you think? ¡± After being called out, Li Kun did not have too much of an emotional fluctuation. He only spoke faintly ¡°No matter what the rtionship between Yan Jun and Lego is, our most important chess piece is Wen Qing. As long as she sees Xia Jinqi, she will do her best to get rid of her. ¡°It¡¯s best if she is killed. If she can¡¯t be killed, there will naturally be people who wille to sir. ¡°They should be the ones who should be the most anxious. Sir, just wait and see. ¡± Chapter 1089

Chapter 1089: Chapter 1086 was his old lover

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After hearing this, Lu Yimingughed and pped in satisfaction. ¡°Well said! This is the effect I want! ¡± Qu Yang and Cui ziyan looked at each other and looked at Li Kun in surprise. ¡°Why is this? ¡± Li Kun didn¡¯t answer. He just smiled knowingly. He didn¡¯t open his mouth to exin because he knew that Lu Yiming would announce such a perfect n proudly. He was self-aware and would not steal the spotlight. Sure enough, when he saw Qu Yang and Cui Ziyan¡¯s dumbfounded faces, Lu Yiming frowned and looked at them ¡°You guys, you spend all day thinking about how to destroy the Yan Corporation and cut off Xia Jitian¡¯s source of ie. But why haven¡¯t you thought about who is the most important person in the Yan Corporation? ¡± As he said this, Lu Yiming poured himself another ss of wine. Holding the ss, he stood up and walked around the chair, talking about everything he had arranged with great enjoyment and pride ¡°If you want to defeat Yan Jun, you have to start with the person closest to him¡­ Wen Qing is his old lover. If something happens to her, how can Yan Jun not care? ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to bring her from Nevada. Then, I¡¯ll use the newly developed neurotoxin to control her brain. With hypnosis, I¡¯ll let her get close to Yan Jun. in fact, I want her to find Xia Jinqi. ¡°The reason for the hypnosis is that once she sees Xia Jinqi and confirms her target, she will attack her with all her might! When that time came, Xia Jinqi would be dead, and Yan Jun would be in so much pain that he wished he could die. Xia Jinqi isn¡¯t dead, and Yan Jun still has to think of a way to save Wen Qing, so he will definitelye looking for me¡­ ¡­ And the moment hees looking for me, it means that Xia Jinqi is by his side and Wen Qing has already discovered her.¡± This was actually a trap. No matter how the matter developed, no matter what choice Yan jun made in the end, the final beneficiary would be Lu Yiming. When Qu Yang heard this, he felt enlightened and suddenly enlightened. However, Cui Ziyan didn¡¯t understand. He asked again, ¡°why did Yan Jun Come? Is there an antidote for that neurotoxin? ¡± ¡°BINGO! ¡± Lu Yiming turned back to look at Cui Ziyan and snapped his fingers. ¡°The antidote is with me. I Want Yan Jun to Trade Xia Jinqi¡­ I want to see what kind of choice he will make between the two women! ¡± After Cui Ziyan heard this, he gave Lu Yiming a thumbs up with admiration. ¡°Sir, you really thought it through! Excellent! This move is too excellent! ¡± Lu Yiming listened to this ttery and looked even more pleased with himself. His eyes were even more twisted. He loved to watch his prey struggle under his control, beg for mercy, and fear¡­ ¡­ And finally die with barely any breath left ¡­ Li Kun quietly observed the change in Lu Yiming¡¯s expression and chose the right time to say, ¡°but there is still an important problem at the moment. ¡± As soon as he said this, the smile on Lu Yiming¡¯s lips faded away. He turned to look at him with narrowed eyes, his gaze dangerous. ¡°What problem? ¡± What problem could there be with such a detailed arrangement? Li Kun smiled and looked down at Yan Jun¡¯s photo on the table with extreme sarcasm ¡°I just don¡¯t know when he will be able to guess your intention, sir. Although Ben has already gone back, what if this Ben is not capable enough to find the problem with Wen Qing? Then wouldn¡¯t all our previous efforts be in vain? ¡± ¡°This¡­ is a problem. ¡± Qu Yang nodded ¡­ Lu Yiming also fell silent. What Li Kun said was not unreasonable. Yan Jun had hidden Xia Jinqi too deeply. If Wen Qing had not found Xia Jinqi, when the poison took effect and she died, wouldn¡¯t he have wasted his time? Chapter 1090

Chapter 1090: Chapter 1087. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be a big star by his side?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He had spent a lot of effort to turn Wen Qing into this and send her to the auction house. Otherwise, she would be dead before he could use her. Cui ziyan nced at the crowd. Seeing that no one said anything, he fawned over Lu Yiming and suggested, ¡°This matter is actually very simple. We just need to find someone to leak the information to Yan Jun. ¡± Qu Yang and Li Kun had different expressions, but they both lowered their eyebrows and did not look at Lu Yiming and Cui Ziyan. Both of them did not want this task to fall on them. If they interacted with Yan Jun, they might be suspected by Lu Yiming. In the future, they might even be involved in internal strife. It was a tiring and thankless task. Lu Yiming pondered for a moment and felt that Cui Ziyan was right. He nced at the three people in front of him. ¡°Who¡¯s going? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±the three of them fell silent. No one was a fool. They took all the tasks on themselves. Cui Ziyan was the one who gave the idea. He naturally knew that no matter how well this kind of thing was done, it would bring a lot of trouble when it came back. Therefore, he rolled his eyes and started thinking about Li Kun. ¡°I think this matter belongs to Manager Li, right? Since you know so much about this matter, you definitely know how to leak the news. ¡± Li Kun was smart. Recently, he had been highly appreciated by Lu Yiming. This made Cui Ziyan a little jealous. After all, if Lu Yiming were to take over in the future, who wouldn¡¯t want to be a big star by his side? This Li Kun was a little too much of a hindrance. When Lu Yiming heard this, he looked at Li Kun but didn¡¯t say anything. He turned back to look at Qu Yang. ¡°Qu Yang, what do you think? ¡± Qu Yang wasn¡¯t as good at talking as Cui Ziyan, nor was he as smart as Li Kun. However, his eyes were sharp and he was especially good at judging people. Therefore, Lu Yiming wanted to hear his opinion. Qu Yang originally wanted to protect himself and did not want to get too involved in the battle between Li Kun and Cui Ziyan. However, since Lu Yiming had asked him personally at this moment, Qu Yang did not want to get involved. He first looked at Cui Ziyan, then looked at Li Kun. His expression did not change, but his eyes were filled with fog. He thought about it more than 800 times. This matter could be left to anyone, but Lu Yiming just had to ask him¡­ ¡­ He probably wanted to take this opportunity to see who he was helping, right? To be honest, Qu Yang was more optimistic about the Smart Li Kun. Although Cui Ziyan was a Schemer, he was also a talkative person. As the saying goes, disasteres from the mouth. If you speak too much, you will lose. One day, Cui Ziyan might face a fatal disaster because of his talkative mouth. However, at this time, he could not openly help Li Kun, in case Cui Ziyan hated him and Lu Yiming would be suspicious. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Qu Yang chose to speak up for Cui Ziyan first, to achieve the goal of self-protection. ¡°Manager Li¡¯s ability is outstanding. I believe that this matter will be done very beautifully. ¡± As soon as these words were said, Lu Yiming smiled and nodded. ¡°Li Kun, since everyone has said so, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. ¡± Li Kun did not refuse. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, sir. ¡± After discussing this matter, Lu Yiming sat back in his chair and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation on Xia Jitian¡¯s side? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no big movement. He¡¯s just preparing for next week¡¯s speech, ¡± Qu Yang replied and looked at Lu Yiming with a frown ¡°Sir, in addition to you going to this speech, you have to bring your family to gather votes. Xia Jitian¡¯s big family has a lot of people, you¡­ ¡± At that time, Lu Yiming gently ced his left ring finger on the table. The sparkling gem still had a certain dazzling luster. Chapter 1091

Chapter 1091: Chapter 1088 I don¡¯t have any family members

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Qu Yang¡¯s meaning was very clear. He was hinting to Lu Yiming that if he had any family members, it would be best to bring them along. Otherwise, he would be at a disadvantage. However, ever since they had followed Lu Yiming for such a long time, they had never heard of Lu Yiming having a wife or anything like that. But he didn¡¯t have a wife, and he wore this ring all day long. This was very unbelievable. Lu Yiming was still in a good mood just now. After hearing Qu Yang¡¯s words, his face suddenly darkened, and his aura became turbid and dark. ¡°I don¡¯t have any family members. ¡± He threw out a sentence coldly, as if a few words were squeezed out from between his teeth. Li Kun looked up in surprise, and happened to see Lu Yiming¡¯s tightly clenched hands. Without family members, there would be no family members, but Lu Yiming said this in such a tone. It was very obvious that he was hiding something. Lu Yiming had always hidden himself very well. Even the three of them, who were his confidants, were not very clear about Lu Yiming¡¯s private affairs. Cui Ziyan saw that the atmosphere was a little stiff, and hurriedly opened his mouth, wanting to ease the atmosphere. ¡°Xia Jitian only has Xia Chuanxu, his only son, by his side. Xia Mingzhu is still in the disciplinarymittee, so what advantage does he have? Brother Qu, you¡¯re worrying too much! No matter how hard they try, the votes have already been decided by US! ¡± Cui Ziyan cleverly changed the topic and kowtowed to Lu Yiming, making Lu Yiming have a better impression of him. Since the topic had been changed, Lu Yiming¡¯s mood eased up again. ¡°Alright, I have my own ns. You guys can go back first. ¡± Lu Yiming had already given the order to leave. The three of them looked at each other, stood up together, and left. When they walked downstairs, Cui Ziyan was like a little person who had gained power and began to mock Li Kun. ¡°Manager Li is really amazing. He actually quietly helped sir handle Wen Qing¡¯s matter. ¡± Wen Qing¡¯s matter was Li Kun¡¯s secret responsibility, so when they were talking just now, Qu Yang and Cui Ziyan were both dumbfounded. And Lu Yiming had given this matter to Li Kun to handle alone. This showed that he had positive trust in Li Kun. This made Cui Ziyan very unhappy. Li Kun nced sideways at Cui Ziyan. His eyes were indifferent. The words he said were also well-behaved. ¡°The things that Sir has instructed us to do, we just have to do our best to do it. ¡± ¡°Humph! You speak as if it¡¯s true. Aren¡¯t you just trying to please Sir so that you can be promoted in the future? ¡± Cui Ziyan said disdainfully. Actually, this was what everyone thought, but Cui Ziyan had to say it out loud. He had to make the originally simple matterplicated. Qu Yang could not stand it anymore, so he spoke up to help Li Kun. ¡°Alright, director Cui, we are all working for Mr. Li. Why are you so serious? ¡± ¡°serious with him? Bah! ¡± Cui Ziyan spat. He quickly walked two steps, got into the car, and took the lead to leave. Li Kun nced at Cui ziyan indifferently. He did not say anything and was about to get into his own car. However, Qu Yang pulled him back. ¡°Brother Li, you can¡¯t be really angry, right? You know how Ziyan is. He just speaks without restraint. ¡± Not Seeing that he could get into the car, Li Kun turned back to look at Qu Yang. He smiled and shook his head. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t be angry. Mr. Li loves that mouth of his the most. As long as he doesn¡¯t let him speak, his heart will itch. ¡± Hearing Li Kun say so, Qu Yang¡¯s impression of him increased. He took the initiative to invite him. ¡°Brother Li, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s just time for dinner. Why don¡¯t we have a meal together? ¡± Chapter 1092

Chapter 1092: Chapter 1089 clearly wants you to beg him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Qu Yang rarely took the initiative to approach Li Kun like this. No one knew what he was up to today. Li Kun did not reject him and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m hungry. ¡± ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Get in the car! ¡± Qu Yang also smiled. The two of them got into the same car. Qu Yang and Li Kun left Lu Yiming¡¯s official residence together, but neither of them noticed that at the corner of the back street, Cui Ziyan was sitting in the car, squinting as he watched the two of them leave together. Afternoon In the afternoon. Yan Jun received two confidential letters at the same time. The content was roughly the same, and it was concise and clear about Wen Qing¡¯s situation. However, among the two letters, one was ttering, and the other was concise and clear. Wang Mang had also read the two letters at the same time, and he was also very puzzled. ¡°Why are there two letters? ¡± There was only one undercover, and once the message was sent back, it meant that he had to bear the risk of being discovered. Moreover, that was the undercover that Yan Jun had spent a lot of effort to send to Lu Yiming. Because of this, he had not made any big movements during this period of time. He had been patiently waiting. But now, although the news hade back, something had gone wrong. A person would not send the same news twice in an envelope, and the tone of the two times was different. ¡°could he have been suspected? ¡± Wang Mang thought for a moment and could onlye to this conclusion. If not for the fact that the spy had been suspected or had been discovered, Wang Mang really could not figure out why he had used two envelopes. ¡°He¡¯s temporarily safe. ¡± Yan Jun quickly came to a conclusion. ¡°How do you know? ¡± Wang Mang raised his eyes to look at Yan Jun, not understanding how he could tell that the spy was temporarily safe. To receive two secret reports at the same time, this was definitely an unusual thing! Of course, Yan Jun also knew that this was definitely not an ordinary thing, but hepared the two secret reports ¡°It¡¯s obviously the tone of the two people. If the spy was discovered, they wouldn¡¯t need to go through so much trouble. Moreover, the contents of the two secret reports are roughly the same. ¡± If the spy was suspected or exposed, then the contents of the two secret reports would definitely not be the same. Wang Mang still did not understand what he was hearing. However, since Yan Jun said that it was fine, then it was definitely fine. Putting aside the matter of the spy for the time being, then the contents of these two letters¡­ ¡­ Wang Mang hesitated for a moment and looked at Yan Jun. ¡°second young master, what do you n to do? Lu Yiming, this treacherous viin, deliberately found someone to leak the information. Isn¡¯t it obvious that he wants you to beg him? ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t answer. He knew that Lu Yiming didn¡¯t just want him to beg him this time, he also wanted to drive a wedge between him and Xia Jinqi. Saving one person and injuring another was not worth it for Yan Jun.. Actually, what Wang Mang wanted to ask more was whether Yan Jun wanted to save Xia Jinqi or Wen Qing¡­ ¡­ However, due to the current sensitive period, Wang Mang was very tactful and didn¡¯t ask a single word. He thought about it. If he was involved in this matter, he would definitely choose to save his wife. People were selfish, especially in this life-and-death situation. Who could be so strong and awe-inspiring to save others? Although Wen Qing had some friendship with Yan Jun in the past, but¡­ ¡­ That was in the past after all ¡­ While Wang Mang was putting himself in Yan Jun¡¯s shoes, Yan Jun also had a choice in his heart. But he didn¡¯t say it out loud. It was just that there was no shock in his dark and alluring Phoenix Eyes. At this moment, Ben¡¯s phone call suddenly came in. Chapter 1093

Chapter 1093: Chapter 1090 take a good look at me!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Yan Jun picked up the phone, Ben¡¯s almost shrieking voice came from the other side. ¡°COME OVER QUICKLY! AH QING IS IN TROUBLE! ¡± Hearing this voice, Yan Jun immediately frowned and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± However, he went downstairs. Wang Mang did not know what had happened, but seeing Yan Jun¡¯s face turn green, he knew that something must have happened again. He also followed quickly. In the suburbs. Before Yan Jun entered the house, he heard a shrill scream in the room. ¡°Kill her, I¡¯m going to kill her! AHHH! ¡± Even Wang Mang¡¯s throat tightened when he heard this voice, and he felt ufortable all over. Why did it feel like a female ghost demanding her life? Wang Mang rubbed his arms, and suddenly felt a little cold behind him. When Yan Jun pushed the door open and entered, he saw Wen Qing¡¯s long hair draped over her shoulders, her red eyes almost bulging out of their sockets, and the tips of her fingers were covered in blood, and she was still struggling. And Ben, who was hugging her, was covered in blood marks that she had scratched out on his neck, face, and arms, one after another, and they were especially eye-catching! ¡°Ah Qing! Calm down¡­ I¡¯m Ben! Look at me properly! ¡± Ben Did not seem to mind if Wen Qing would hurt him. He continued to hug her gently and never thought of abandoning her ¡­ Unfortunately, Wen Qing seemed to have been possessed and could not listen to Ben¡¯s words at all. She kept muttering, ¡°kill her¡­ kill her¡­ ¡± She was like a wild beast, crazy and bloodthirsty. She no longer had any rationality in her mind. Especially those eyes that were filled with hatred and evil, as if they were a sign that she had gone mad. Back then, Wen Qing was young, kind, and understanding. Even a year ago, she was gentle and had a temperament. Although she had turned dark for a period of time in order to pursue the love in her heart, in the end, she had stopped at the precipice in time It did not cause any irreparable mistakes. But now, at this moment, she was so crazy, so bloodthirsty¡­ ¡­ Just a little drug and a little hypnosis could change a person sopletely! If Yan Jun had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it¡­ ¡­ He frowned and took a few steps forward, pulling Wen Qing. ¡°Ah Qing, it¡¯s me. ¡± When Yan Jun opened his mouth, Wen Qing, who was still in a frenzy, suddenly trembled. She turned her head to look at Yan Jun in a daze. Her eyes, which were initially filled with terror and hatred, slowly turned calm and finally becamepletely clear. She smiled and said, ¡°Jun, you¡¯re here¡­ ¡± Then, her eyes went ck and she lost consciousness and fell into Ben¡¯s arms. Ben Hugged her tightly and looked up at Yan Jun. his deep blue eyes were very responsible¡­ ¡­ Wen Qing was so crazy just now. Ben Hugged her and coaxed her for so long, but he couldn¡¯t bring her back to her senses. But Yan Jun only said one word. No, maybe he didn¡¯t even need to say anything. As long as he appeared, Wen Qing would return to normal. The difference between the two was so obvious. Whether he cared or not, it was also so obvious. Ben¡¯s heart was both sour and sad. It had been a year. This year, he had been extremely protective of Wen Qing. As long as she had needs, he would always be by her side. He had done so much because he hoped that she could slowly forget Yan Jun, walk out of her past pain, and take a good look at the world. Chapter 1094

Chapter 1094: Chapter 1091: Keeping Her alive

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun was not the only person in this world, and Yan Jun was not the only one worthy of her deep love. Gradually, Wen Qing did not look as dispirited as when she had just returned from Rao city. She had lost her appetite, and her person had be cheerful and lively. He had clearly seen all of this. Whether she would fall in love with him in the future or whether she could give him a chance, it did not seem to matter. As long as he could see that she was good, his heart would also be happy. Who knew that such a day would notst long before it was broken again. Wen Qing inexplicably came to Rao city from Nevada, and was inexplicably sent to the auction. In the end, she inexplicably turned into such a crazy appearance. And all of this was because of Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, Ben Really wanted to beat up Yan Jun and ask him why he had to treat ah Qing like this, what right did he have to treat love like this! However¡­ ¡­ Ben Did not do this. He also had no position to do this. He wasn¡¯t ah Qing¡¯s person, and he knew that Yan Jun couldn¡¯t be med for things turning out like this. From the very beginning, Yan Jun had clearly rejected Wen Qing. He had also expressed that he loved Xia Jinqi very much and wouldn¡¯t do anything that would betray Xia Jinqi. All of this was because Wen Qing¡¯s obsession was too deep in her heart. She didn¡¯t let go, which gave those bad guys a chance to take advantage of her¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, Ben gritted his teeth and calmed the anger in his heart. After settling Wen Qing down, he told Yan Jun about histest discovery. ¡°when Ah Qing returned to Rao city, other than looking for you, she was also looking for Xia Jinqi. I identally mentioned this name in front of her just now, and she instantly exploded, ¡± Ben said He could not help but think of Wen Qing¡¯s sudden outburst of emotions, and his blue eyes were filled with heartache. She was a good person, sigh¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s face was gloomy, but he was not surprised. Seeing him like this, Ben asked, ¡°you¡­ did you find something? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s gaze was like a hook. After hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°Ah Qing was injected with a neurotoxin. ¡± ¡°As expected. ¡± Ben¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and he frowned deeply. He then looked in the direction where Wen Qing was lying. ¡°Is there an antidote? ¡± Ben was quite familiar with this field. Most of the research and development of neurotoxins were originally designed to control, with the exception of some fatal ones. Things that were used to control and threaten would inevitably have the possibility of being removed. Since that person did not take Wen Qing¡¯s life, the neurotoxin used might also have an antidote. The Secret Report Yan Jun received was that there was an antidote, and the antidote was in Lu Yiming¡¯s hands. However, Lu Yiming¡¯s condition was that Yan Jun had to take Xia Jinqi in exchange¡­ ¡­ However, Yan Jun said to Ben, ¡°not yet. ¡± When he said these two words, Wang Mang, who was standing at the door, frowned. He had read the two secret reports. The antidote was in Lu Yiming¡¯s hands. It was extremely difficult to get it. When he looked at Yan Jun again, he saw that his eyes were firm and unmoving like a mountain. It seemed that he had already made up his mind. Wang Mang said nothing and pretended not to hear anything. Ben Believed Yan Jun¡¯s words. He let out a long sigh and his eyes were already red. ¡°I will do my best to develop an antidote and keep her alive. ¡± Ben Gritted his teeth. Every word that came out of his mouth was extremely difficult ¡°But it might damage most of her brain nerves. Her intelligence level will be lower and she will have to live a muddled life for the rest of her life. ¡± Chapter 1095

Chapter 1095: If Chapter 1092 can not save you, I will take care of you for the rest of your life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In short, without the antidote, Wen Qing would not die with Ben as an expert. It was just that she might have to be a fool for the rest of her life. ¡°thank you for your hard work. ¡± Yan Jun nodded, the lines of his jaw tightened. He did not care what was right or wrong. He could not let anything happen to Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ So¡­ ¡­ He got up and walked to Wen Qing¡¯s bedside. He looked down at her and swore in his heart. ¡°Ah Qing, I will do my best to help you get the antidote. But if I can¡¯t save you, I will take care of you for the rest of your life. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t go to Lego much these two days. She only brought Li Jie to visit a few organizations that had previously secretly helped huo ting investigate Lu yiming. Among them were people from the former FBI and CIA, and even private detectives. These people were also very powerful. They had also been tracking Lu Yiming for some time, but there had been no progress. After Lu Yiming came out from the Discipline Inspection Commission, he wiped his ass very clean. After that, he even asked his subordinates to do things for him. Therefore, no matter how they investigated, his body was clean, purer than pure milk. Huo Ting had started his investigation in the army, but not only had he achieved little, he had also exposed himself. Therefore, Xia Jinqi nned to stop using the police force¡¯s resources and investigate bit by bit. As long as Lu Yiming had done something bad in the past, there would definitely be traces left behind. There was no way that he would not leave even the slightest trace behind! When she returned to the Yan residence, it was already dark. Xia Jinqi took a shower and changed into afortable dress. Then, she walked around the living room. The Sky was getting darker and darker. Dinner was ready, but Yan Jun was still not back. Di Qu saw that it was quitete, so he suggested, ¡°young madam, you should eat first. There¡¯s no need to wait for young master. He might be a littlete. ¡± ¡°has he been so busy recently? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked in the direction of the door as she walked to the dining table. Di Qu served Xia Jinqi some soup and nodded. ¡°Now that young Madam is at home, young master wille back no matter howte it is. Previously, he only came back asionally and did not eat much. He slept veryte and went out very early in the morning. ¡± In just twenty days, Yan Jun had lost a lot of weight. Di Qu felt sorry for him, but he was just anxious. ¡°Old Madam came twice. Even if young master does not have an appetite, he can still eat the food she brought. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi listened and her beautiful eyes narrowed. She should havee back a long time ago. Yan Jun was like this. He was very stubborn. He clearly missed her, but he still pushed her away and pretended not to care. However, speaking of Old Madam, Xia Jinqi had not seen her for a long time. ¡°How is Grandma¡¯s health? Is She in good spirits? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked as she drank the soup. ¡°Old Madam looks very good. She walks with the wind! I think her health is very good. ¡± Di Qu recalled that when old madam came that day, she looked very energetic. She looked exactly the same as she did a few decades ago. Compared to her, Yan Youcheng¡¯s health was much worse¡­ ¡­ Thest time he entered the ICU, Yan Youcheng kept coughing in the middle of the night. He kept saying that he would not be able tost until the new year. Di Qu kept urging him to rest more, but he still thought about the Yan family and wanted to entrust the ck tortoise hall to second master. During this period of time, he had been traveling outside and rarely came back. As time went by, Yan Youcheng and long Qingxin had not seen each other for a long time. This huge Yan family was much quieter. Chapter 1096

Chapter 1096: Chapter 1093, the second person who was interested in his past

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi was relieved when she heard this. ¡°Grandma knows how to take care of her health. She will definitely live a long life! ¡± After living a clean and unsullied life for so many years, taking care of her health and character would not be bad. After dinner, Xia Jinqi began to look through the information she had brought back from the private detective during the day regarding Lu Yiming. Now that Huo Ting was restricted, it was inconvenient for him to move around. Xia Jinqi was the only one who could take over and continue the investigation. The maid brought up coffee twice. She remembered that when young master was around, the study room was also lit up all night like this. Now, it was young Madam. Li Jie went out at night and brought back a lot of documents. They were piled up in front of Xia Jinqi. ¡°This is all the information you can find on Lu Yiming. ¡± Li Jie patted the documents. He had no intention of reading them. They were all prepared for Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t finish reading so much information in such a short time. Seeing that Li Jie was fine, she asked him to help her look for them. ¡°Look at the pile at the back. There are too many. I can¡¯t finish them all. ¡± Li Jie¡¯s footsteps stiffened slightly. He looked at Xia Jinqi and then at the pile of documents behind her. After a long time, he didn¡¯t move a single step. After Xia Jinqi flipped through a few pages, she felt a little tired. When she went to get a Coffee Cup, she saw that Li Jie was still standing there in a daze. She couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. ¡°Why¡­ What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t read, ¡± Li Jie paused and said. ¡°¡­¡±this time, it was Xia Jinqi who was stunned. She really didn¡¯t expect that there were still people who couldn¡¯t read in this era? Seeing that Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t say anything, Li Jie continued, ¡°I went to primary school for a few years, and then I joined that mysterious organization. I only knew some basic words. ¡± He was a person who didn¡¯t have a childhood. He had grown up with only cold guns, strong muscles, and two younger brothers who needed to be protected. He only needed to ensure that the three brothers had food every day and didn¡¯t go hungry. In that kind of ce, no one would care if you could read or not. When the financiers looked for mercenaries on the assassin rankings, they wouldn¡¯t care about what kind of education they had. After Xia Jinqi heard this, she suddenly felt a little apologetic. Then, she was very curious about the mysterious organization that Li Jie mentioned. ¡°Tell me about it. That mysterious organization. You probably remember where it is and who it is. ¡± She really wanted to know what kind of devil den it was. Xia Jinqi¡¯s words slightly shocked Li Jie. She was the second person other than Huo Ting who was interested in his past. Usually, big shots like them would not have the time to care about the past of people like him? Ha, she and Huo Ting were not ordinary people. No Wonder Huo Ting asked him to protect her. Not long after, Li Jie began to recall his experiences when he was young. ¡°that ce is like a remote mountain area. There are mountains surrounding it, but the mountains are not high. There are potholes in arge in, and it is very muddy. When it rains, the water in the potholes is yellow. ¡°there are many wooden stakes and a lot of old tires in the open field. A few piles can build a shelter from the rain. Every morning, a man wearing a cow mask would appear with a bucket of buns in his hands. Li Jie¡¯s emotions were clearly fluctuating as he said this. His calm ck eyes were suddenly filled with murderous intent that could destroy the world. ¡°every time ites to this time, it¡¯s a sign of a massacre. The more buns you grab, the fuller you¡¯ll be. If you can¡¯t grab them, you¡¯ll starve to death¡­ ¡± Chapter 1097

Chapter 1097: Chapter 1094 ¡ª everything that couldn¡¯t kill him would eventually make him stronger!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi¡¯s brows furrowed when she heard this. Suddenly, she felt a gust of cold wind blow past her back. It was very cold, very cold. ¡°children as young as a few years old, the older ones are only around ten years old. They fight with each other, kill each other, and bite each other¡­ the younger ones can¡¯t beat them. Some of their ears will be bitten off, some of their legs and arms will be broken, and some of their eyeballs will be gouged out. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi resisted the churning of her stomach, and her face instantly turned as Pale as a sheet. What kind of Devil¡¯s den was that¡­ ¡­ ¡°those who are injured will quickly get infected in those mosquito-infested ces, and many people will start to have fever in the middle of the night. Those people are afraid of spreading infectious diseases, so someone will sneak in in the middle of the night and drag these seriously injured children out and bury them nearby. ¡± When Li Jie said this, his eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth pulled down tightly. It had been many years, and he had never dared to sleep too deeply. Because he didn¡¯t know if he would be dragged away like this after sleeping soundly and buried underground. Even after he left that Organization for so many years, he still retained this habit. He was vignt. No matter where he was or what he did, he had to maintain a high degree of vignce! This was the only way to prevent himself from being in danger. ¡°What happened after that? ¡± Xia Jinqi put down the document in her hand and focused on listening to Li Jie talk about the past. If she wanted to understand more about that organization, she could only hear as much as she could about that ce. ter, those who survived were transferred to a bigger venue. There were more children there, but without exception, they were all stronger and fiercer. This time, the elimination rate was higher, faster¡­ ¡± Li Jie sneered He suddenly remembered that he once stole food from three people by himself, but was chased and beaten by more than ten older children. He was beaten until his head was bleeding. At night, he developed a high fever and almost died. It was his second and third brothers who protected him and hid him in a ce where the patrolling people could not see him. They also used rainwater to clean his wounds, which allowed him to escape death. He stood up again and rushed into the crowd more fiercely than thest time, stealing more food. Then, more people beat him violently. He fell down again and again, and stood up again and again! Everything that couldn¡¯t kill him would eventually make him stronger! ! ! The days went by like this. His eyes were more vicious, his hands were more powerful, and he ran faster! Finally, one day, the food arrived, and no one dared to touch it first! Everyone hid far away, waiting for him to take enough food and leave before those people dared to fight for it. No one could imagine that he was only ten years old at that time. One look from him could make a boy who was five or six years older than him give in. He stood out from countless people and finally became a murderous devil. Xia Jinqi could see what the viciousness on Li Jie¡¯s face meant. He really climbed out of a pile of tens of millions of dead people. The murderous aura emanating from his body was also honed from those ghastly white bones¡­ ¡­ ¡°Do you still remember how many times you changed the scene? ¡± Xia Jinqi sighed softly, suppressed her slightly choked voice, and asked. ¡°Five Times, ¡± Li Jie replied in a deep voice. He remembered it especially clearly. Because every time he transferred, it meant that a new massacre had begun. And every time he transferred, he also witnessed his growth step by step! Chapter 1098

Chapter 1098: Chapter 1095,e and take a look. Is this the ce?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After Xia Jinqi heard this, her eyes narrowed again. ¡°Five Times? Where could such arge area be? ¡± Xia Jinqi flipped through the map of Rao city and searched the surroundings, but she couldn¡¯t find such arge area. Moreover, not only did the map have to berge, but it also had to be remote and not easily discovered. Otherwise, if it was discovered by passersby, what was the point of ying? After flipping through the map, Xia Jinqi pondered for a moment. Suddenly, an idea shed through her mind, and she recalled a sentence that Li Jie had said earlier. ¡°You just said that there¡¯s an empty space with mountains all around¡­ what¡¯s there? ¡± ¡°Big tires, ¡± Li Jie answered. Those tires were very big, and when they stood up, they could reach his shoulders. It was the first time he was thrown into that ce and couldn¡¯t beat the big kid. He hid in the tires, and every time, he was able to escape. Later, he used the tires to hide from the rain. The smell of broken tires was everywhere. When the rain fell, it made a tapping sound on the tires. There were also many sshes on his body, and he remembered it very clearly. ¡°No. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head, and her brows furrowed even more. ¡°It¡¯s that sentence from before. ¡± Li Jie focused his mind and thought for a moment. ¡°WOODEN STAKES? ¡± ¡°Yes! ! It¡¯s wooden stakes! Are there many of them? What kind of wooden stakes? ¡± Xia Jinqi became excited, and herrge, clear eyes seemed to be able to shine ¡­ Li Jie didn¡¯t understand what was so special about those wooden stakes. He only carefully recalled for a moment. ¡°There aren¡¯t that many of them. Maybe ten or twenty. There¡¯s something tied to them, and some of them have already fallen. ¡± After hearing this, Xia Jinqi had already realized something. She immediately threw the map in front of her aside and took out an important document from several years ago. She kept flipping through it. As she flipped through the pages, Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression was very grave. Even though she didn¡¯t find anything, her hands didn¡¯t stop moving. Li Jie looked at her crazy actions. His face was full of confusion, but he didn¡¯t say anything to disturb her. Because he could see that Xia Jinqi was flipping through a book. It was a document that a private detective used his hard connections to steal from the government. It recorded the defensive maps around Rao city over the past ten years, as well as many military and political secrets. What surprised Li Jie was that Xia Jinqi had finished reading such a thick book in the past few hours? In fact, Xia Jinqi had indeed finished flipping through the book. However, she had flipped through it hastily and was looking through it selectively. She did not read it word by word. However¡­ She vaguely remembered that she had seen a photo just now. The scene on it was very simr to the scene that Li Jie had described just now ! ! After flipping through it for a few minutes, Xia Jinqi¡¯s movements came to a stop, and her gaze was fixed on a certain page in the book. ¡°The original army¡¯s area 47 garrison. ¡± Xia Jinqi read a sentence written on the book, and then she looked up at Li Jie. ¡°Come and take a look. Is this the ce? ¡± Li Jie heard her and walked over. He lowered his eyes and nced at the ck and white photo on the book. With just a nce, his entire body swayed, and his vision blurred. The memories in his mind were instantly brought to life. His eyes were red, as if he would never forget that ce even if he died! ¡°It¡¯s here! It¡¯s here! ¡± Hearing Li Jie¡¯s identification, Xia Jinqi was so excited that she couldn¡¯t control herself! It seemed that searching for information was still very useful. At least they had found the ce where the crime was recorded! Xia Jinqi carefully looked at the words that recorded this photo again. Chapter 1099

Chapter 1099: Chapter 1096 was about unmarried people, not divorced people.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°after the troops were transferred, the site was transferred to the disciplinarymittee. ¡± The more she read, the more Xia Jinqi frowned. She put down the book and took Lu Yiming¡¯s appointment records. Comparing them, there was just a coincidence ¡°After Lu Yiming joined the Disciplinary Committee, thesends were requisitioned by the disciplinarymittee. The Disciplinary Committee¡¯s work is probably the most secretive, so no one can ask for any information. So even if Lu Yiming used thesends to raise death warriors, no one would know¡­ ¡± If the truth was really as Xia Jinqi had guessed, then did Lu Yiming really have the power to cover up the sky at that time? Under the banner of the Discipline Inspection Commission, did he do such a despicable and despicable thing? However, for such a long time, no one had discovered or exposed him. It could be seen how powerful Lu Yiming was. Li Jie did not move the so-and-sond that Xia Jinqi had mentioned. He just stared at the corner of the old photo and pointed. ¡°This is where they buried the sick child. ¡± He did not expect that such a small photo would actually capture a ce that left a deep impression on Li Jie. Could this be fate? Xia Jinqi looked at the ce that Li Jie pointed at and was suddenly shocked. ¡°You didn¡¯t remember wrongly? ¡± ¡°absolutely not. ¡± Li Jie shook his head. He had even forgotten who his biological parents were and what they looked like. However, he would never forget this ce for the rest of his life! Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the ground should be littered with corpses¡­ If we find these corpses, we can use Lu Yiming of abusing his power and harming young children! ¡± When Li Jie heard Xia Jinqi say that she could convict Lu Yiming, he carefully stared at the photo for a long time and confirmed with absolute certainty, ¡°this is the ce! When I was here, there were at least ten children buried here! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±At least ten¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was shocked when she heard this, but she forced herself to calm down. ¡°Go and make preparations. Let¡¯s go and take a look at this ce! ¡± It was not practical to guess what the truth was. Only by personally going to the scene would one know a thing or two! ¡°Yes, chairman. ¡± Li Jie nodded and immediately went to get ready. Li Jie was the person who wanted to find the mastermind behind the operation that year and bring him to justice. After all, as one of the victims, he deeply knew how dark and cruel that incident was¡­ ¡­ The remaining Xia Jinqi was in the study room. She was very excited. She continued to check Lu Yiming¡¯s employment history, but unexpectedly, she saw a resume that said Lu Yiming was married. At that time, he was 24 years old, butter, in his 30-year-old information, it said he was unmarried. It said unmarried, not divorced. This¡­ ¡­ What was going on ? ? Could it be that he secretly tampered with his own information? Xia Jinqi frowned and thought for a while, then she thought of Fang Shaoan. Didn¡¯t Fang Shaoan¡¯s father help the three Li brothers reestablish their identities? Since they could reestablish their identities, it should be easier to modify the information, right? Moreover, the Security Bureau would backup several copies of all the information. Perhaps they could find Lu Yiming¡¯s previous information. Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi took her phone and went to the balcony to call Fang Shaoan. She wanted to ask him to help her look up Lu Yiming¡¯s information. Just as she walked to the balcony, Yan Jun walked into the living room downstairs. Chapter 1100

Chapter 1100: Chapter 1097 was no longer allowed to be checked!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Di Qu was still waiting in the living room. When he saw Yan Jun return, he immediately went forward to help him take off his coat. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back. Have you eaten? ¡± Di Qu asked as if it had been a day. Yan Jun did not answer. Instead, he asked Xia Jinqi, ¡°where is she? ¡± Di Qu did not need to ask to know who the young master was asking. He immediately answered, ¡°Young Madam has been in the study room ever since she ate. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and did not say anything else. He went straight upstairs. He had been cooped up in the study since he had eaten? Was Lego so busy? With this thought in mind, Yan Jun had already walked into the study. When he entered the room, he did not see anyone at first nce. There were only documents, materials, maps, and books scattered on the desk that belonged to her. All of them were open. Beside them was a notebook with many words written densely on it. He furrowed his eyebrows and walked over. He picked up a stack of information from it. It was about Lu Yiming. His sharp ck eyes narrowed. Yan Jun pursed his thin lips. The aura around him was a little cold. She was investigating Lu Yiming? Coincidentally, Xia Jinqi had just finished her phone call. She pulled open the balcony door and walked in. Seeing that it was Yan Jun who had returned, Xia Jinqi was instantly overjoyed. She walked to his side and said, ¡°you¡¯re back¡­ ¡± However, Yan Jun frowned and looked at her. His eyes were ice-cold. ¡°You¡¯re investigating Lu Yiming? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded proudly. Then, she told him about her gains tonight. ¡°So, many years ago, he was secretly training death warriors for himself. He caught some children and let them¡­ ¡± Before Xia Jinqi could finish her words, Yan Jun interrupted her. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to investigate anymore! ¡± His eyes were dark and malicious, and he spoke in an overbearing manner that did not allow any discussion. Xia Jinqi was momentarily stunned. She raised her trembling eyshes and stared at him, asking in puzzlement, ¡°why? ¡± ¡°someone will investigate these things! In the future, don¡¯t ask about his matters anymore! ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s every word was loud and clear, not allowing the slightest bit of resistance. It had been a long time, but Yan Jun had never spoken to her in such a tone. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart ached and she was a little scared. ¡°If I don¡¯t investigate, who will? Erhuo is being watched all day long, and you haven¡¯t seen anyone all day¡­ ¡± Although she said that, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was as clear as a mirror. Yan Jun had gone to Wen Qing¡¯s ce for the past two days. She did not know about Wen Qing¡¯s situation. She only thought about how Wen Qing had almost killed her that day. She really did not like Wen Qing. Moreover, Yan Jun had been with Wen Qing the past two days. Initially, Xia Jinqi did not want to care about these things. She trusted Yan Jun, so she did not ask about it. Instead, she tried her best to investigate Lu Yiming¡¯s matter. Once Lu Yiming¡¯s bad deeds were exposed, Huo Ting could be saved, the Yan Corporation could be saved, and the children coulde back. Then, they could reunite as a family. Yan Jun saw the fog lingering in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes, and for a moment, his heart ached. His gaze softened, and he raised his hand to gently support the side of her face. ¡°I was too emotional. ¡± He let out a long sigh and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ah Jin. ¡± He was too afraid¡­ ¡­ Wen Qing had been fine before, but she had been silently captured by Lu Yiming and turned into that state. Yan Jun was worried that if Xia Jinqi continued to investigate, Lu Yiming would find out sooner orter. He couldn¡¯t imagine that when Xia Jinqi fell into Lu Yiming¡¯s hands¡­ ¡­ He really regretted it. He shouldn¡¯t have brought her back from Berlin in the first ce. Perhaps if she had stayed in the JI family, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1101

Chapter 1101: Chapter 1098 she wanted to use her own methods to protect him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi listened to his sigh and keenly sensed that something might have happened. She asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Yan Jun shook his head. He didn¡¯t intend to tell her about Wen Qing. With her personality, if she knew Lu Yiming¡¯s request, she would definitely go to Lu Yiming without hesitation. He wouldn¡¯t allow it. He would never allow anything that might cause him to lose her to happen¡­ ¡­ Even if he had to gamble everything, he could not lose her! Xia Jinqi could feel that he was hiding something from her, but seeing that he was unwilling to tell her, she stopped asking. She quietly leaned into his embrace, listening to his heartbeat. She was determined to investigate Lu Yiming¡¯s matters. He did not want her to investigate, but he was only worried about her safety. However, there were some things that someone had to do. If she simply retreated, then who would avenge the children who were wronged by Lu Yiming? He¡¯s been watching over her the whole time. And this time, she¡¯s GonNa protect him in her own way. ¡ª The Fang family. Fang Shaoan was bored at home when he received a call from Xia Jinqi. It¡¯s too easy to get him to look up personal information. He immediately ordered his men to check it out. Within ten minutes, I received a reply. ¡°Young Master, we didn¡¯t find any information showing that Lu Yiming was married. Nor did we find any information about him before he entered the Discipline Inspection Commission. ¡± ¡°No? Are you sure? ¡± Fang Shaoan scratched his head and started to be surprised. Since Xia Jinqi said that she had seen Lu Yiming¡¯s old information showing that he was married, there must be a reason. They were old friends, so he believed Xia Jinqi¡¯s words very much. But now that his subordinate had checked and said that there was no information, it meant that there was something wrong. At this moment, he said in his ear, ¡°I¡¯m sure. All the databases with authority have been checked. We really can¡¯t find it anymore. ¡± Fang Shaoan was still anxious at first, but when he heard this, he immediately thought of something. If there were no databases with authority, then what about those without? The databases that most people had ess to were transparent. But there was a secret database that only Fang Shaoan¡¯s father had ess to. If they couldn¡¯t find it in a normal database, then they could go to a high-level database! Fang Shaoan immediately replied, ¡°alright, alright. If you can¡¯t find it, then forget it. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master. ¡± Fang Shaoan then hung up the phone. It just so happened that his parents weren¡¯t home tonight, so he sessfully went to his father¡¯s room and opened the safe behind the mural. Fortunately, he had seen his father open the safe once and memorized the password. After opening the safe, Fang Shaoan rummaged through it and quickly found a small ck box. On it was carved with special craftsmanship the security department¡¯s emblem. ¡°ess panel, it¡¯s you! ¡± Quietly putting the small box into his trouser pocket, Fang Shaoan hung up the mural again, wiped his hair, and went downstairs in a handsome manner. When he was young, he often sneaked into his father¡¯s office for adventures. Fang Shaoan was very familiar with this. However, when he went out, the Butler asked him in confusion, ¡°young master, it¡¯s sote. Where are you going? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. I¡¯M GOING OUT TO GET SOME AIR! ¡± Fang Shaoan repliedzily and drove away in a sh. The Butler looked at the young master who was roaring away. After thinking for a while, he still felt that it was inappropriate, so he decided to tell on him. Chapter 1102

Chapter 1102: Chapter 1099, permission granted, permission to enter!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Master, young master went to your office just now, and now he¡¯s gone out again. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fang Shaoan went directly to the headquarters of the Ministry of Security. Fang Shaoan rarely came here. He mostly stayed in the family¡¯spany, which waspletely owned by the Fang family¡¯s private enterprise. And this was a state-level ce. Although his father, Fang Zemin, was the biggest official here, and everyone was polite to Fang Shaoan, he still rarely came here. He always felt that such a dignified and decent ce was not suitable for him¡­ ¡­ Perhaps it was because he also deeply felt that he was a good-for-nothing, and it seemed strange toe here. But since he was helping Xia Jinqi with something, there was no harm in him making a special trip here. As a matter of fact, everyone who entered and exited the building had to swipe their work card to ensure their identity, but he didn¡¯t have to. The security guard called him young master and respectfully invited him in¡­ ¡­ When he went upstairs, he bumped into arade on the night shift and even greeted him. ¡°Young Master, are you looking for Minister Fang? He¡¯s already off work! ¡± ¡°Uh, he forgot to take his things. Let me help him get them. ¡± Fang Shaoan randomly found an excuse and suddenly felt that this lie was a little exciting. If his father knew that he had secretlye here, he would definitely beat him up again. After going upstairs, he avoided the sight of a few patrols and went straight to the 13th floor, the secret archives storage room. The first thing to do when entering the door was to enter the password. An ordinary person would be stopped when they reached here. However, Fang Shaoan was not an ordinary person. He casually pressed a string of password and the door opened. He had no choice. He knew his father¡¯s password very well. He walked inside and entered a control room. Fang Shaoan first entered a string of ids, and then the big screen showed: permission required. He took out the small ck box from the safe at home, plugged it into theputer, and then entered a string of passwords. Theputer quickly verified and then showed: Permission Granted, permission to enter! At the same time, a mechanical wall on the right side of theputer clicked and slid open. Fang Shaoan rubbed his little hands excitedly and entered the archives room in a sh. In the huge space, there were countless bookshelves arranged in a regr manner. Each shelf had abel on it, which meant that these documents were ssified ording to a certain rule. And these were old documents from many years ago. They were all stored on paper. Fang Shaoan nced at them casually and smiled. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re quite smart. With this arrangement, even if other people came in, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find the documents they wanted, right? Unfortunately, your son, I, am extremely smart and have perfectly inherited your talent¡­ ¡± After being narcissistic for a while, Fang Shaoan easily followed the arrangement of the documents and found a thick document bag with the words ¡°Lu Yiming¡± written on it. Fang Zemin wanted his son to inherit his future career, so even if Fang Shaoan was unwilling, he was forced to learn a lot of skills in this area. He didn¡¯t expect it toe in Handy. This file room had so manyyers of protection. If it weren¡¯t for Fang Shaoan, other people wouldn¡¯t have been able toe in smoothly. He patted the document bag with one hand, and a wave of dust immediately assaulted his nose. ¡°Cough, cough, cough! ¡± Fang Shaoan choked until he coughed, and he even coughed up tears. It took him a lot of effort to calm down before he used the weak light on his phone to open the document bag and take out the documents inside. The paper was a little yellow, and it looked like it was quite old. Chapter 1103

Chapter 1103: What was hidden behind chapter 1100?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Even so, Fang Shaoan could still recognize it. It was the legendary white paper. The name of the person who recorded this information was on the first page. Lu Yiming¡¯s three big words came into view. Fang Shaoan immediately flipped to the back. As he flipped, he was cursing in his heart. Why couldn¡¯t he have thought of this ce earlier? When he was investigating Lu Yiming previously, he was using ordinary resources to investigate. Who knew that Lu Yiming¡¯s information would be sealed in such a secret and important ce. As he thought about this, Fang Shaoan continued to read page by page. His expression became more and more unsightly, and his eyeballs shook more and more frequently¡­ ¡­ When he was halfway through, Fang Shaoan¡¯s face was as Pale as a sheet. His entire forehead was covered in sweat, and the pink shirt on his body was also soaked in sweat! He wiped his face and didn¡¯t dare to continue reading. After closing the information, he quickly stood up, held a stack of information in his arms, and walked out of the Information Room! He had to hand these things over to Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun immediately! However, just as he took two steps forward, a familiar question from his father immediately came in front of him. ¡°where are you going? ¡± Fang Zemin stood behind the door of the file room with his hands behind his back. His old face was dark as he stared at Fang Shaoan from the darkness. Fang Shaoan was shocked. He instinctively hid the documents behind his back and called out weakly, ¡°Dad¡­ ¡± This was really bad. How did DAD find out? Fang Shaoan¡¯s expression was a little painful for a moment. After the corner of his eyes twitched, he started to act coquettishly. ¡°I was bored and came to look for you. Who knew that you weren¡¯t around, so I just came in to y¡­ ¡± Fang Zemin looked at him coldly and scolded loudly, ¡°what kind of ce do you think this is? You can juste in and y? ! ¡± Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t expect his father to be furious. He was used to making a scene when he was young. He was the only boy in the Fang family. In the future, the entire Fang family was counting on him to inherit, so the entire family doted on him since he was young. It could be said that they gave him whatever he wanted. When he was young, he often came to this building and often caused trouble. His father had never scolded him like this. He immediately felt that things might not be so simple. Fang Shaoan did not say anything and started racking his brain to think of a way to escape safely. However, before he could think of a reason, Fang Zemin had already noticed the document bag that he had hidden behind him. He asked sternly, ¡°what are you hiding behind your back? ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s hands tightened, and he instinctively shook his head. ¡°nothing¡­ ¡± ¡°Take it out! ¡± Fang Zemin suddenly shouted, his face ferocious. Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart trembled slightly as he obediently handed over the document. He did not expect to be caught by his father¡­ ¡­ However, even if he was caught, he did not think it was a big deal. After all, this was equivalent to helping Yan Jun.. Who knew that when Fang Zemin saw the name written on the information bag, his expression suddenly changed and he scolded even louder, ¡°why are you looking for this! ! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m helping Yan Jun look up the information. Dad, so this Lu Yiming, he¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ! ¡± Fang Zemin¡¯s face instantly changed. Without any warning, he raised his hand and gave Fang Shaoan a firm p. ¡°SLAP! ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s face was immediately pped to the side! The burning pain quickly spread from the skin of his face to his heart! Fang Shaoan waspletely dumbfounded. He looked at his father in disbelief. ¡°Dad¡­ ¡± Chapter 1104

Chapter 1104: Chapter 1101 ¡ª you¡¯re lying to me

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Don¡¯t call me! You can look through Mr. Lu¡¯s information as you please? ! ¡± Fang Zemin cursed again and suddenly became respectful toward Lu Yiming. Fang Shaoan was even more stunned. ¡°Dad, what did you call Lu Yiming just now? Mr. Lu? ¡± ¡°Why? Do I need your permission to call someone else? ! ¡± As he said this, Fang Zemin turned his face away and no longer met his son¡¯s gaze. Seeing this, Fang Shaoan, who was extremely sensitive, seemed to understand something¡­ ¡­ He covered his face and looked at the information that his father had taken away. He frowned. ¡°could it be that you¡­ betrayed Xia Jitian and switched to Lu Yiming? ¡± If not for this, Fang Shaoan really couldn¡¯t think of what would make his father suddenly protect Lu Yiming like this. But¡­ Hadn¡¯t his father always been on good terms with the right Why would he suddenly switch to the left ? ? If he did this, wouldn¡¯t he be going against Yan Jun and Xia Jitian? Moreover, even Fang Shaoan felt that there was something wrong with Lu Yiming. How could a decent person like his father do such a thing? Although Fang Shaoan asked this question, deep in his heart, he was still unwilling to believe it. Therefore, his gaze trembled as he waited for his father to give him an exnation. As long as his father shook his head and said no, then all of this was just a guess. He would definitely believe his father! However¡­ ¡­ Fang Zemin was silent for a moment before he suddenly opened his mouth ¡°What do you mean by betraying Xia Jitian ¡°This is a world where the strong prey on the weak. Xia Jitian can¡¯t even protect Huo Ting, let alone us ¡°Son, wake up. What can Yan Jun be ¡°He¡¯s just a businessman. He can¡¯t be ruthless. If our family relies on him again, I¡¯m afraid that Lu Yiming will hold a grudge against US sooner orter. When that timees, we won¡¯t even know how he died! ¡± The moment he heard this answer, the belief in Fang Shaoan¡¯s heartpletely copsed. His legs went weak and he took a few steps back. He still couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. He stared at his father¡¯s face and shook his head ¡°No¡­ Dad, you¡¯re lying to me. The day before yesterday, you told me to go see Yan Jun more and not let him be too lonely¡­ ¡± ¡°Humph! Do you think I¡¯m concerned about him? I just want you to find out his movements and see what he¡¯s nning recently! ¡± Fang Zemin snorted indifferently. But since he had said this, he also mentioned, ¡°speaking of which, it¡¯s all thanks to you, Shao¡¯an. If you hadn¡¯t kept telling me Yan Jun¡¯s movements, I wouldn¡¯t have used these to gain Mr. Lu¡¯s trust. ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s legs trembled again, and even his lips began to quiver. ¡°You¡­ what did you say to Lu Yiming? ! ¡± ¡°I told him everything that you usually tell me. Compared to Mr. Lu, do you think Yan Jun has a chance of winning It was still to the point where even thepany was suspended, and his wife and children were transferred. If he wasn¡¯t afraid that he would do this, wouldn¡¯t he Son, wake up. You definitely won¡¯t have a good ending if you follow them!¡±Fang Zemin was so angry that he really wanted to give his son a good beating Why was he always so confused! He couldn¡¯t figure it out a few years ago. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have burned so much of the Fang family¡¯s money! Fang Shaoan knew that he wasn¡¯t the smartest person in the world. He knew that he was a good-for-nothing, but at least he knew that some of his brothers couldn¡¯t be sold! Chapter 1105

Chapter 1105: Chapter 1102 ¡ª you are a despicable person who doesn¡¯t keep his word!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Then will you have a good ending if you follow Lu Yiming? Haven¡¯t you seen the dirty things that Lu Yiming did? Dad, it¡¯s in the document you¡¯re holding. Open it and take a look! You¡¯ll know what kind of person he is after you take a look! ¡± Fang Shaoan was very anxious. He didn¡¯t want to believe that his father had betrayed the rightists and started to help Lu Yiming instead? This kind of traitorous behavior was actually done by his father, whom he had always admired the most? He wanted his father to take a good look and recognize Lu Yiming¡¯s character! However, his father did not even look at the documents. Instead, he only reprimanded him, ¡°shut up! ¡± Fang Shaoan was stunned again. At first, he was dumbfounded, but soon, he thought of something. He looked at his father in disbelief, ¡°you¡­ you already knew what kind of person Lu Yiming was? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Zemin was silent. His duty was to manage these important information. While protecting it, he also had the right to ess it. As early as the day Lu Yiming was sessfully promoted to parliament, he had already secretly checked his information. He knew exactly what kind of person Lu Yiming was and what kind of experiences he had. Fang Shaoan waited for a long time but still didn¡¯t get an answer from his father. Hepletely copsed¡­ ¡­ ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve read these documents. You know what he did in the past. Why do you still want to help him? Didn¡¯t you teach me to choose the right path since I was young? You said You wanted to be an upright and kind person! ¡± Fang Shaoan shook his head He looked at his father in shock. Fang Zemin, on the other hand,ughed. Heughed at his foolish persistence and alsoughed at his son¡¯s naive and foolish appearance. ¡°What kind of person is he? What kind of things have he done? Do you think that after he ascends the throne, no one will know? I¡¯m just protecting our Fang family and your son! ¡± With a loud bang, the faith in Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart copsed instantly. ¡°I don¡¯t care! I know that you agreed to stand on Xia Jitian¡¯s side in the beginning. You said that I should be on good terms with Yan Jun, but now you¡¯re going back on your words. You¡¯re a despicable person who doesn¡¯t keep his word! ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s emotions also became agitated. He could not ept such a situation! He took a deep breath, rushed over to snatch the documents from his father¡¯s hands, and walked out of the door! Fang Zemin was shocked and scolded him, ¡°where are you going! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to give these to Yan Jun! ¡± Fang Shaoan gritted his teeth and rushed forward desperately. With him running like this, how could Fang Zemin just sit back and ignore him? He shouted again, ¡°CATCH HIM! ¡± When the guards at the door heard this, they immediately walked into the house and blocked Fang Shaoan¡¯s way out! ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± Fang Shaoan looked coldly at the two people in front of him who were blocking him. His face tensed up, and the aura around him suddenly sank! The two guards shivered at the sight of this. They looked at each other and took a step back in fright¡­ ¡­ This was their young master after all. If they offended him, they would have a hard time in the future. Fang Shaoan was about to force his way out, but Fang Zemin had already chased after him. ¡°Tie this UNFILIAL SON UP FOR ME! ¡± The guards looked at each other and hesitated. ¡°Minister, this¡­ ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me? Tie This UNFILIAL SON UP FOR ME! ¡± Fang Zemin shouted again, scaring the elite guards so much that their scalps went numb. They had no choice but to go forward and Stop Fang Shaoan. They reckoned that it was this father and son pair who had gotten into an argument. The old father was going to deal with THIS BASTARD SON! Chapter 1106

Chapter 1106: Chapter 1103, do you know that you¡¯re wrong? !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Anyway, they had seen this kind of situation many times over the years. Therefore, they didn¡¯t take it to heart. Fang Shaoan was tied up. He came alone, and this whole building was full of his father¡¯s people. He had never thought that he could escape¡­ ¡­ But he didn¡¯t expect that his father would actually tie him up for a Lu Yiming. He was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t dare to ept the reality in front of him. After that, Fang Zemin put the documents that Fang Shaoan had taken back to the original ce, locked the data room, and reset the password. Then, he carried Fang Shaoan downstairs. Along the way, the father and son¡¯s faces were extremely ugly. The colleagues on the night shift saw it and were all used to it as a joke. ¡°It seems that our young master went to stir up trouble again and was taken home by the old master, right? When hees home, he will definitely be beaten up again! ¡± ¡°When the young master doesn¡¯t stir up trouble again, that will be strange! ¡± Everyone chatted for a long time, one after another, before returning to work with a smile. As for Fang Shaoan, who was taken home by his father, his face had never been so solemn before. From the moment he was born, his life had beenbeled as the second generation of the rich and the second generation of the officials. It was as if in such abel, he deserved to live as a profligate, unrestrained, and unruly man. So when he grew up, under the influence of a group of scoundrels, he lived even more unbridled. No matter how much trouble he had caused outside, his father would always help him take care of it. He just wanted to live as a flower in a greenhouse. He did not have to be afraid of anything. He only had to eat, drink, and y all day long, as long as he was alive. Later, after experiencing the Julie Incident, he transformed for the first time. He no longer went around stirring up trouble. He knew how to calm down and do things. He had also made some achievements. He liked to stay with Yan Jun because he admired Yan jun very much. He was smart and capable. He could handle everything with ease. As the saying went, one who was close to the vermilion bird would be red, while one who was close to the ink would be ck. As he spent more time with Yan Jun, he learned more things. The two most important men in his life were his father and Yan Jun.. He did not have an elder brother or younger brother. He only had an elder sister who was older than him. Their rtionship had never been very good. Therefore, subconsciously, he thought of Yan Jun as his elder brother. But in the end? The originally perfect situation had been broken just like that. His father had betrayed Yan Jun, and even he, unintentionally, had revealed Yan Jun¡¯s Daily whereabouts to Lu Yiming. Heh, this father and son pair were really alike. They both liked to betray others and were both traitors! Very soon, they returned to the Fang family home. In therge living room. Fang Zemin took a very long and thick whip and pointed it at Fang Shaoan. ¡°KNEEL DOWN! ¡± Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t move. Fang Zemin directly went behind him and kicked the back of his knee, forcing Fang Shaoan¡¯s legs to go soft and he knelt down. There was a thick carpet on the ground, so it did not hurt to kneel down. Fang Shaoan suddenly remembered that he had spent a lot of money to buy this carpet from abroad. Because he was always beaten up in the past, every time he made a mistake, his father would make him kneel and then whip him. Kneeling down gave him experience. He made a very thick carpet so that he would not suffer too much. While Fang Shaoan was still recalling these insignificant details, his father¡¯s whip had alreadye down. ¡°PA! ¡± With a whip, his father scolded, ¡°UNFILIAL SON! Do you know your mistake? ! ¡± Chapter 1107

Chapter 1107: Chapter 1104 gritted her teeth, as if everything could be endured

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°SLAP! ¡± Without hesitation, she whipped him again, and even her tone was the same. ¡°UNFILIAL SON! Do you know what you did wrong? ! ¡± Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t say a word, but Fang Zemin just kept hitting him, until Fang Shaoan¡¯s back was covered in blood and a bloody mess. Seeing that Fang Zemin was a little tired from the beating, Jiang Xueqian rushed back from outside the house. She was watching a concert with the director¡¯s wife outside. When she received a call from the housekeeper, she rushed back in a hurry. However, the moment she entered the door, she saw her son kneeling on the ground and beaten to a bloody pulp! ¡°Ze Min! What are you doing! ¡± Jiang Xueqian screamed and ran over to Hug Fang Shaoan. She asked him with a heartache, ¡°son, what did you do to make your father angry again? quickly apologize to your father and say that you won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future! ¡± Fang Shaoan still looked straight ahead. ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong. He was the one who was wrong! ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Fang Zemin had already stopped whipping, but when he heard Fang Shaoan¡¯s words, he casually raised his whip again and Berated Jiang Xueqian, ¡°get out of the way! This unfilial son, I must teach him a good lesson today! ¡± Jiang Xueqian saw Fang Zemin¡¯s angry look and didn¡¯t dare to move. She spread her arms in front of Fang Shaoan and cried for mercy ¡°Master, stop hitting him! Shaoan is your only son, what can¡¯t you say properly? I¡¯ll talk to him, I¡¯ll talk to him¡­ ¡± Fang Zemin was willing to hit her, but Jiang Xueqian couldn¡¯t bear to do so. Looking at the wound on her son¡¯s back, her heart was bleeding! Fang Zemin¡¯s eyes widened and he scolded fiercely, ¡°GET OUT OF MY WAY! A loving mother wastes her son! If you hadn¡¯t protected him all these years and spoiled him to the point ofwlessness, how could he even talk back to me? ! ¡± Jiang Xueqian cried even harder as she pulled Fang Shaoan and tried to persuade him, ¡°SON, speak up! QUICKLY APOLOGIZE TO YOUR FATHER! Why are you so stubborn with your father? ! ¡± Fang Shaoan was also moved by his mother¡¯s tears. He was finally willing to look up at his father, ¡°father, give up on Lu Yiming. WE CAN¡¯T BE VILLAINS WHO BETRAY OUR brothers. ¡± He said it very seriously. He realized that other than what he said to Zuo Xiaoran, this was the most serious sentence he had ever said in his life. No matter how powerful Lu Yiming was now, whether Yan Jun was patiently waiting for the right time, or whether it was really as his father said, he could notpete with Lu Yiming, he always believed that evil could not prevail over good. Lu Yiming hadmitted so many wrongdoings that he would definitely die. There would not be a good oue. If his father insisted on following Lu Yiming, he was afraid that the road in the future would be even more difficult than now! Therefore, even if there was a one in ten million chance, he still wanted to persuade his father to change his mind. ¡°You! You still dare to say it! ¡± Fang Zemin was furious. Taking advantage of Jiang Xueqian¡¯sck of attention, heshed out with twoshes again! ¡°PA PA! ¡± The sound was very clear. Every time the whipnded, the corner of Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes would twitch in pain¡­ ¡­ But even so, he did not make a sound. Ha¡­ ¡­ He suddenly remembered that when he had been beaten in the past, he had always crawled all over the floor in pain. But now that he thought about it, it did not seem to hurt that much. It turned out that the pain that he had felt unbearable no matter what was happening was not that terrible. Just like now, he gritted his teeth as if everything could be endured. Chapter 1108

Chapter 1108: Chapter 1105 was about how good a woman was

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Only then did Jiang Xueqiane back to her senses. She looked at Fang Shaoan in surprise. ¡°Son, you¡­ you already know? ¡± Fang Shaoan was stunned again when he heard this. He stared at his mother in disbelief. ¡°Mom, even you already knew? ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Jiang Xueqian¡¯s eyes shed She didn¡¯t dare to meet her son¡¯s questioning gaze. ¡°Son, just listen to your father. Lu Yiming is in a high position now, and even Xia Jitian is being suppressed. A good bird chooses a tree to perch on. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t understand this principle! ¡± The wife who was watching the concert with Jiang Xueqian tonight, her husband was one of Lu Yiming¡¯s highly valued directors. He would hang out with whatever kind of people he decided to do. Jiang Xueqian had been quite busy recently. She was busy dealing with new friends and consolidating her position, so she didn¡¯t have time to care about the trivial matters between Fang Shaoan and Zuo Xiaoran. She knew that her son was a yboy. As a young man, it was okay to y with women. After ying with them, she would know what kind of woman was good and what kind of woman was suitable for her. Therefore, she had always adopted a free-range policy towards her son. As long as he remembered to bring a small umbre, didn¡¯t get sick, and didn¡¯t leave anything in the stomach of any woman, it would be fine. However, Zuo Xiaoran seemed to be different. Jiang Xueqian knew her son very well, and she knew what this difference meant. So¡­ ¡­ She was now prepared to use this as a bargaining chip. ¡°Son, mom knows that you like that girl called Zuo Xiaoran. Her family background is ordinary, and she doesn¡¯t belong to our family. However, as long as you admit your mistake to your father and listen to your father, mom will agree to let you marry her into the Fang family. How about that? ¡± Fang Zemin was also tired from the beating. He put his hands on his waist and stood aside to rest. This time, Fang Shaoan was truly dumbfounded. ¡°You¡­ you already know about me and Xiaoran? ¡± He had never mentioned anything about him and Xiaoran to his family ¡­ It was not because he did not think that Xiaoran was important. On the contrary, he felt that Xiaoran was too important. He also knew that his parents would definitely not allow them to be together. So he thought that there was still time in the future. When he consolidated his rtionship with Xiaoran, he would slowly get his parents to ept her step by step¡­ ¡­ But looking at the current situation, his mother had long seen through everything? Was he the only one who was like a fool, still nning everything? ¡°silly child, how can your mother not know about your matters? I went to look for that girl. I gave her several times to leave you, but she sent it back intact. If you really like her, you¡­ ¡± Jiang Xueqian was halfway through her words Then, she was interrupted. ¡°What? You went to look for her? And you even gave her money to leave me? ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s face was full of shock. His amber eyes were full of shock and astonishment! Howe he never knew about this? Zuo Xiaoran had never mentioned anything about this matter in front of him! ! ! ¡°For a girl like her, her father is a chef, and her mother doesn¡¯t know what she does. She¡¯s also a mess. Her education isn¡¯t high, and she ys everything. She doesn¡¯t even look like ady from a prestigious family ¡°Son, mom is doing this for your own good! ¡± Jiang Xueqian let out a long sigh God knows that she had been worried sick about her son, but she didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. If not for this opportunity¡­ ¡­ ¡°ENOUGH! ¡± Fang Shaoan suddenly roared, his mind in a mess! Chapter 1109

Chapter 1109: Chapter 1106 was to humiliate a girl

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was one thing to suddenly find out that his father was a traitor, but now even Xiao ran was involved! So what kind of family did he live in? In the midst of the chaos, Fang Shaoan suddenly remembered that when Xiao ran was sick and he went to take care of her, he heard from the aunties in the neighborhood that there was a richdy who went to humiliate a girl and lived in that apartment building¡­ ¡­ In a sh, he suddenly understood. He said that during that period of time, Zuo Xiaoran was inexplicably sick and her mood was very low. So, it was his mother who came to find him personally? When he suddenly remembered what those Aunties said, Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart tightened again! ¡°Why did you go to find her? Mom, can you let us go? She¡¯s just an ordinary girl. Do you know how much you hurt her by doing that? ¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m doing this for you, son¡­ ¡± Jiang Xueqian was stunned. She did not expect her son to be so angry ¡­ Fang Shaoan was on the verge of breaking down. In one day, no, in one hour, he was told these two terrible news at the same time. Not only was his father a traitor, but his mother was also doing this behind his back. He betrayed his brother, and he couldn¡¯t even protect the woman he loved. He was really a good-for-nothing. He didn¡¯t know anything¡­ ¡­ ¡°AHHHHH! ¡± He suddenly held his head and shouted loudly. There was a violent surge of Qi and blood in his heart. He was screaming, as if his entire body was being torn apart! It was so painful, so painful that it was suffocating¡­ ¡­ Jiang Xueqian was frightened. She hurriedly went to Hug Fang Shaoan. ¡°Son, What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare mom¡­ ¡± Fang Zemin watched from the side and clenched his teeth. There was something faintly flickering in his eyes. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He wouldn¡¯t do anything wrong. It was just that their positions were different. He had to ensure the safety of the Fang family and protect the lives of this family. Even Yan Jun knew to send away his wife and children¡¯s parents. Didn¡¯t he know how to cherish his family? Sigh. It was all the fault of this chaotic world. The current situation was turbulent. Who knew what would happen in the next second? ¡°¡­¡± In the following days, Fang Shaoan was put under house arrest. Because he refused to collude with his father and refused to betray his brother. Fang Zemin confiscated his cell phone andputer. He sent six people to follow him around the clock. They even had to follow him to the toilet. Fang Shaoanpletely lost his freedom. When hey on the big bed to recuperate, his eyes were empty and numb. He even felt that he had never seen the world clearly. These twenty years, he should have lived in vain. When Jiang Xueqian came to apply medicine on him, she would also brainwash him. ¡°Son, if you persist with your father like this, you will be at a disadvantage. What¡¯s so good about that Yan Jun? All these years, hasn¡¯t he been bossing you around? Why do you always want to work for him? ¡± ¡°Look at how polite Mr. Lu is to your father. He even remembers your father¡¯s birthday, and the gifts he sends are still so expensive! ¡± ¡°Your father said that when you think things through, he will let you out. ¡± ¡°If you really like her, mom can let you marry that girl. You should think about which is more important. ¡± Every time Jiang Xueqian came, she could talk a lot. However, no matter what she said, Fang Shaoan would not answer her. He did not even raise his eyebrows. It was as if he had entered a different world. He was indifferent to the people and things around him. Chapter 1110

Chapter 1110: Chapter 1107 might note back tonight

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The blow his parents gave him could be said to be devastating. The faith he had for so many years hadpletely copsed¡­ ¡­ He really wanted to marry Xiao ran and protect her for the rest of his life. But, it definitely wasn¡¯t in this way! ! ! If Xiao ran knew, she would definitely not forgive him¡­ ¡­ Although he was a jerk, he had his own persistence! ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xueqian left her son¡¯s room. Fang Zemin was waiting at the door. ¡°How was it? ¡± Jiang Xueqian shook her head, looking a little dispirited. ¡°Why did you hit him so hard? It was a flesh wound! That was your son! It wasn¡¯t a flesh wound that fell from your body. You don¡¯t even feel sorry for him, do you? ¡± ¡°How can I not feel sorry for him? ¡± Fang Zemin sighed, his gaze solemn. ¡°We have already surrendered to Mr. Lu. If he knows that our son is still secretly passing his information to Yan Jun, how can he tolerate us? ¡± Fang Zemin had no choice. ¡°If I don¡¯t hit him until he realizes what he wants, he will lose his life in the future! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Jiang Xueqian didn¡¯t understand these things. All she knew was that her heart ached for her son. Seeing him lying on the bed like a dead man without eating or drinking, her heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. The couple was silent for a while before Fang Zemin remembered. ¡°Shao¡¯an, if you really like the girl you mentioned just now, bring her in and have someone to take care of her. ¡± ¡°What if she spreads the news? ¡± Jiang Xueqian asked again. ¡°Then lock her up too! ¡± Fang Zemin flicked his sleeve and turned to leave. He still had a lot of things to do, so he didn¡¯t have the time to care about these things. Jiang Xueqian heard this and hardened her heart. She beckoned for the Butler. ¡°Go, bring Zuo Xiaoran to me. ¡± ¡°Yes, Madam. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The next morning. The first thing Xia Jinqi did when she woke up was to look at her phone and wait for Fang Shaoan¡¯s reply. Last night, Fang Shaoan had promised that he would take care of this matter in a minute. In the end, after waiting for an entire night, she still couldn¡¯t find a reason. Just as he was wondering if he had slept too deeplyst night and forgot to tell her the result, his waist sank slightly and an arm pressed down on him. Immediately after, a low and hoarse voice lingered in his ears. ¡°waiting for news? ¡± Yan Jun only nced at the phone in Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand indifferently, then closed his eyes and asked while taking a nap. Xia Jinqi nodded and put down the phone. She turned around and hid in his arms. She rested her head on his arm and found afortable position for herself. ¡°Hubby, I want to go outter. I might not be able toe back tonight. ¡± Xia Jinqi softened her voice and coaxed Yan Jun in a low voice. Yan Jun, who still felt a little tired and wanted to sleep for a while, heard her call him hubby. All his sleepiness was instantly swept away. His pure ck eyes locked tightly onto her beautiful face. ¡°where are you going? ¡± He instinctively became alert. Last night, she had been looking through Lu Yiming¡¯s information. Today, she said she was going out. Could it be¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi looked at his serious eyes and sighed. She took the initiative to snuggle up to him. Her Green Fingertips gently tapped on his chin and said coyly, ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me, but I¡¯ve found a very important clue and I want to see it for myself. I promise you that I¡¯ll be careful! And I¡¯ll bring Li Jie with me. He¡¯ll protect me. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Chapter 1111

Chapter 1111: Chapter 1108 only you can know my heart.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Last night, Xia Jinqi had thought about it for a long time. She and Yan Jun¡¯s personalities were very simr. They were both soft-hearted and would not listen to force. If she acted recklessly, he might not allow her to go out if she got angry. She did not want to be a canary kept in a cage, so she nned to act coquettishly and soften his emotions. Then, she would use her emotions and reason with him. Perhaps this matter would be sessful! Sure enough, if she coaxed him so softly, he would not be as harsh asst night. Instead, he was silent for a long time before he sighed softly and said, ¡°do I have to go? ¡± ¡°Yes, we have to go. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and rubbed against his chest again. ¡°Is that okay? ¡± Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± Every time she acted coquettishly and said a few nice words, he could not refuse. She always ate him up like this. He sighed softly but did not agree. Instead, he asked, ¡°Do you think that Huo Ting and I are indifferent to Lu Yiming¡¯s attack, so you want to help us? ¡± He still remembered what she said yesterday. She said that Huo Ting¡¯s movements were restricted, and he did not see anyone all day, so she had to go. Xia Jinqi heard his calm voice, but she could sense his displeasure. She frowned and half sat up, looking into his dark eyes very seriously. ¡°I want to help you, but it¡¯s definitely not because I don¡¯t think the two of you have the ability to deal with Lu Yiming. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you haven¡¯t done anything up until now, and I don¡¯t know why you let Lu Yiming do whatever he wants. I also don¡¯t know why you would rather send me and the children away than have a direct conflict with him. But I know that you have always been a calm person. You must have your own thoughts. If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t ask.¡± Yan Jun¡¯s slender fingers brushed across her fair cheeks. He looked deeply at her. ¡°Only you know my heart. ¡± He had not moved for a long time not because he was afraid of Lu Yiming, but because his army had not been fully prepared. Moreover, if he acted rashly, it would affect the whole body. Lu Yiming could simply counterattack and he would be convicted of being a traitor. If he didn¡¯t get a good reason and opportunity, he would mobilize his troops because he had to respect himself and would be despised by the people of Rao city. After discussing with Huo Ting, he decided to wait and see. He wouldn¡¯t let down Lu Yiming¡¯s spirit and let him lower his guard, revealing more clues. Timing was too important. ¡°I just want to do my best and help you a little. I don¡¯t want to be a stupid woman who only knows how to rely on you and doesn¡¯t know anything. I want to shoulder the burden with you. Although you may think I¡¯m stupid, but¡­ ¡± When she said this, Xia Jinqi lowered her eyes slightly. But very soon, when she raised her eyes again, the depths of her beautiful eyes were already clear, filled with hope, and iparably strong. ¡°I¡¯ve never doubted your ability, but I also want to lend you a hand! ¡± When Yan Jun heard this, his deep ck eyes were already sparkling¡­ ¡­ He was never a person who was easily moved, but in front of her, he was always easily moved to aplete mess. His heart moved, and he suddenly turned around and pressed her under his body. A fiery kiss fell from the sky and covered the earth. It was passionate and deep. Xia Jinqi closed her eyes and epted his deep affection like a tide. A string of crystal clear tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes. After an unknown amount of time, he was finally willing to let her go. Looking at her in his arms, who was panting non-stop, rubbing her beautiful and swollen red lips with his thumb, Yan Jun suddenly smiled. ¡°again? ¡± Chapter 1112

Chapter 1112: Chapter 1109 was a little oxygen-deprived!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want it¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head in a daze. She had been kissed by him for too long, and she was a little oxygen-deprived ! ! Her actions made Yan Jun chuckle repeatedly. He leaned over and hugged her. ¡°with your personality, the more I don¡¯t let you go, the more you have to go. ¡± He could only follow her heart and give her advice ¡°There¡¯s a summit in the afternoon. Lu Yiming will be attending the speech, and I¡¯ll be there too. Take this time to bring Huo Ting along and investigate what you want to investigate. But remember, the summit ends at 10 pm. You have to rush back before then. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when she heard that. ¡°Can you stall him? ¡± Yan Jun nodded. He tried his best. ¡°But isn¡¯t huo ting not allowed to walk around casually? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked back. ¡°He¡¯ll have a way. ¡± Yan Jun was not worried at all. Lu Yiming seemed to be able to cover the sky with one hand, but in reality, there were still many ces he could not see. The Huo family¡¯s foundation for so many years was not in vain. Only then did Xia Jinqi feel relieved. Shey back in his arms and thought for a moment before asking, ¡°how¡¯s Wen Qing? ¡± He hade back sote yesterday. She knew that he had gone to see Wen Qing. Initially, she was very concerned, but on the surface, she pretended not to care and did not ask. But now, she could not pretend anymore, so she still asked. ¡°She¡¯s fine, ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s answer was very simple. He did not tell her that Wen Qing had be like that because of Lu Yiming, nor would he tell her that Lu Yiming wanted her to exchange for Wen Qing¡¯s antidote. He would use his own way to get the antidote. ¡°really? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows and looked at him in disbelief. Previously, when she looked at Wen Qing, she did not look like she was fine at all¡­ ¡­ Could it be that something happened again that Yan Jun was not willing to tell her? Other things could be forgiven, but when it came to Wen Qing¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi could not see this issue objectively anymore ¡­ Yan Jun did not want her to worry, so he lowered his head and kissed her forehead. ¡°Ah Jin, leave this matter to me. ¡± ¡°¡­ okay.¡±Xia Jinqi did not refuse in the end. Instead, she smiled and nodded in agreement ¡­ Since he had already said so, she naturally would not reject him again. The two of themid down for a while before getting up. When they went downstairs, Xia Jinqi looked at her phone a few more times. Her brows were knitted tightly together. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Shao¡¯an received any news? Could it be that he hasn¡¯t gotten up yet? ¡± Normally, Xia Jinqi would not be in a hurry to rush him. However, this time was different. If Fang Shaoan could find something, they would have more clues. Yan Jun went downstairs with her. When he heard her, he asked, ¡°are you waiting for news from him? ¡± ¡°Yes, I asked him to help me look into Lu Yiming¡¯s past, ¡± Xia Jinqi said casually. Then, she realized that Yan Jun had never liked the fact that she cared about Lu Yiming, so sheughed dryly ¡°Just look into it, just look into it¡­ ¡± Yan Jun looked at her helplessly and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked him to look into it, but he didn¡¯t find anything. ¡± What Xia Jinqi meant was that she had ced her hopes on Fang Shaoan. She had found the wrong person. ¡°Is that so¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows suspiciously. Could it be that Fang Shaoan had also found something and had forgotten about her? If that was really the case, then forget it. She had better go to the ce shown in the photost night to look for it. If she could find substantial evidence from there, the matter would progress by leaps and bounds. Chapter 1113

Chapter 1113: Chapter 1110: Huo Ting on a blind date

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After having lunch together, the two of them left their homes. Yan Jun went to the summit, while Xia Jinqi brought Li Jie and went to look for Huo Ting. When they arrived at the Huo residence, they were informed that Huo Ting was not at home¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was very puzzled. How could a person whose movements were restricted be able to move around and lead such a happy life? So this restriction, was it just a pretense? There was no practical meaning at all? No wonder Yan Jun insisted that shee to look for Huo Ting¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi suddenly felt that she was the only one who was worried. These two men seemed to be living a very rxed life! She reached out and rubbed her temples. Only then did Xia Jinqi walk to the roadside and call Huo Ting. ¡°GRANDPA whose movements are restricted, where did you run off to? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked in a strange tone. Unexpectedly, the other side of the phone replied to her in a very serious voice, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± ¡± ? ¡± Xia Jinqi put down the phone and looked at the remarks. It was indeed Er Huo. She didn¡¯t dial the wrong number. Then, she put the phone back to her ear. ¡°where are you? ¡± Just as she finished asking, the line had already been disconnected. ¡°Du du Du¡­ ¡± the sound reached her ear. Other than the corner of her eyes twitching violently, Xia Jinqi realized that there was no better way to relieve her current emotions! What the Hell? Xia Jinqi wouldn¡¯t know that this call of hers was practically a timely help to huo ting! ! ! In a cafe in the downtown area, Huo Ting stood up with a solemn expression and said to the girl sitting in front of him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s an urgent matter. I need to go back. ¡± After saying that, Huo Ting didn¡¯t care about the reaction of the girl in front of him. He took big strides and left. That¡¯s right, he was here for a blind date¡­ ¡­ Sigh, it was his fault for not being able to convince his old man. He could onlye out and put on an act. He could meet any girl and drink coffee or something. He had to put on an act. The moment he left the cafe, Huo Ting¡¯s tight jaw loosened. He took out his phone and quickly called Xia Jinqi back. ¡°Girl? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± He had returned to his previous Ruffian tone. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. Could it be that he was a shrewd person? ¡°I found some clues and want to discuss it with you¡­ ¡± ¡°where are you? I¡¯m going to look for you. ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s tone suddenly became serious. Xia Jinqi reported an address and said that he was waiting for her. Then, she hung up. Half an hourter, the two of them met. Xia Jinqi looked at Huo Ting¡¯s dark blue suit from afar. Her clear eyes instantly burned with gossip. ¡°Why are you dressed so delicately? Where have you been? ¡± She Patted Huo Ting¡¯s shoulder as she asked. He was spotless. Huo Ting¡¯s face turned red. He was too embarrassed to say that he was on a blind date. He cleared his throat and changed the topic. ¡°I have a date. What about you? What did you find out? Why are you in such a hurry to find me? ¡± ¡°Get in the car and tell me! ¡± Xia Jinqi pointed at a ck Volkswagen not far away. Her eyes narrowed. Huo Ting knew what she meant. This was a public ce. There were too many people and too many eyes. It was easier to talk to them in the car. Li Jie was originally following behind Xia Jinqi. When he walked to the car, he ran a few steps faster. After opening the door for Xia Jinqi, he entered the driver¡¯s seat. Huo Ting calmly watched Li Jie¡¯s actions and nodded in satisfaction. It seemed good to have Li Jie follow Xia Jinqi. Chapter 1114

Chapter 1114: Chapter 1111, the legendary chosen one!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing that this kid had a fake mustache, he looked like apletely different person. If one didn¡¯t look closely, one wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him. After the three of them got into the car, the car drove to the outskirts of the city. In the car, Xia Jinqi showed the photo from yesterday to Huo Ting. ¡°This is the ce where Li Jie was previously locked up for training. I¡¯ve checked it out. It was the original base of unit 47. Later, the city defense was changed, and the unit moved away. Later, someone from the disciplinemission applied for a transfer. ¡± Huo Ting took the photo and looked at it. It was a very ordinary old training base, and there was nothing special about it. ¡°How did you find it? ¡± Huo Ting frowned and looked at the information behind it. He was quite surprised. Even he didn¡¯t know about these documents. ¡°I flipped through themst night and saw it by chance. ¡± Xia Jinqi gave the most magical and direct exnation. Who Knew In any case, she had flipped through so many books and memorized this photo inexplicably. Perhaps God was guiding them to find out the truth of that year. ¡°Then this ce¡­ ¡± Huo Ting went to see Li Jie again. After all, he was the main character who had experienced those things. Huo Ting wanted to ask him if Xia Jinqi was telling the truth. Li Jie looked at the rearview mirror and knew the doubts in Huo Ting¡¯s heart. He nodded without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s that ce. I won¡¯t remember it wrongly. ¡± Huo Ting,¡±¡­¡± He had searched for so long and still couldn¡¯t find the ce, but the girl found it in one night? Huo Ting looked at Xia Jinqi from the corner of his eyes and asked her, ¡°girl, did you cheat? ¡± Not to mention him, even the Group of private detectives didn¡¯t find it! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he cheated, could he be so awesome? Xia Jinqi was amused by his eyes and sneered, ¡°look at her! Look at her from the corner of Your Eyes and be careful of getting beaten up! ¡± When they were young, they often yed this game. You looked at me from the corner of your eyes, and I looked at you from the corner of my eyes. Then, every time GRANDPA huo found out about it, he would beat her up one by one! Huo Ting still looked at her sideways, his eyes filled with fear. ¡°You¡­ could it be that you are the legendary chosen one? ! ¡± His tone and manner were so exaggerated! Xia Jinqi knew that he was teasing her on purpose, so she immediately pped him. ¡°SPEAK PROPERLY! ¡± Only then did huo ting burst intoughter. He flipped through a few pages of information seriously again. Compared to the information when Lu Yiming entered the Discipline Inspection Commission, he also felt that it was inexplicably a bit of a coincidence. ¡°No matter what, your guess seems to be somewhat reasonable. ¡°When I was in the army, I also had arade who had retired from the 47th division. ¡°I heard from them that there was a mudslide at the ce where they were originally stationed, causing a lot of casualties. That¡¯s why they changed the army. ¡°At that time, they left in a hurry. Many of the facilities had not beenpletely destroyed. ¡± Huo Ting carefully recalled He realized that he did not have a deep impression of this 47th division. He rarely heard people mention it. As she spoke, she pointed at the wooden stake in the photo. ¡°This should be used for training soldiers in the early years. ¡± ¡°What about these tires? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s attention was on the huge tires next to the wooden stake. ¡°The vehicles used to transport military supplies were abandoned, right? ¡± Huo Ting was just guessing. The tires couldn¡¯t hurt people, and they weren¡¯t prohibited items. It didn¡¯t seem strange to leave them there. Xia Jinqi was skeptical. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of a woman¡¯s innate sixth sense, but she had a feeling that things might not be that simple. Chapter 1115

Chapter 1115: Chapter 1112 will not let you show your face in public. Don¡¯t worry, Little Lady!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting saw that Xia Jinqi was frowning. He thought that she might have noticed something again, so he did not disturb her wandering thoughts. Instead, he asked Li Jie, ¡°where are we going? ¡± ¡°To the ce where the original 47th division was stationed, ¡± Li Jie replied and focused on driving. At that time, they had already left the city. They had just gotten off the highway and were on a long mountain road. Huo Ting was shocked when he heard this. ¡°You¡¯re going already? That ce is still under the jurisdiction of the Discipline Inspection Commission and is considered a military important ce. Can you go in? ¡± As he spoke, Huo Ting stared at the little girl beside him. He suddenly felt that she was even more daring than he had imagined. Hearing this, Xia Jinqi finally came back to her senses. She expressed a high degree of agreement with Huo Ting¡¯s words. ¡°I know! That¡¯s why I brought you here! You¡¯re the great chief. If you want to go in, do you think they would dare to stop you? ¡± Huo Ting,¡±¡­¡± Rubbing his head helplessly, Huo Ting indicated that he was under a lot of pressure. ¡°The higher-ups have yet to withdraw their orders to restrict me. In theory, I shouldn¡¯t even take a step out of Rao city. You still want me to show my face in public? If I¡¯m discovered, I¡¯ll be punished even more! ¡± He regretted getting into the car. The ck car. ¡°HAHAHA! Enough, I¡¯m just teasing you! ¡± Xia Jinqi finally couldn¡¯t hold back herughter She took out a new set of documents and showed them to Huo Ting ¡°Li Jie checkedst night. Although this ce is still under the jurisdiction of the Discipline Inspection Commission, it was originally under Lu Yiming¡¯s sole responsibility. After he was transferred away, there was actually no one to manage this ce anymore. There might be one or two patrolling the mountain asionally. We just have to be careful.¡± After saying that, she mocked Huo Ting again. ¡°They won¡¯t let you show your face in public. Don¡¯t worry, Little Lady! ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Huo Ting was finally relieved. He continued to quibble with Xia Jinqi. ¡°That kid, Yan Jun, knows that you¡¯re here? ¡± ¡°UH-HUH! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. Then, she thought of something and added, ¡°he said that he wants me toe with you. ¡± ¡°that vinegar jar can say such things? ¡± Huo Ting was surprised. That kid, Yan Jun, had an extremely strong possessiveness. He probably felt very unhappy when he saw him with the girl? ? ? He could actually say such things? ¡°What Vinegar Jar? His name is Yan Jun! ¡± Xia Jinqi nced at him. ¡°Yo Yo Yo, you even protected him! ¡± Huo Ting also wanted to roll his eyes. Why didn¡¯t he see her protecting him like this! Sigh, it was really like a married girl throwing water on the water, turning her elbow outwards! After a long journey, when they reached their destination, it was already two hourster. This ce was not particrly far from the city, but because it was a mountainous road, it was difficult to drive, so they wasted so much time. After Li Jie parked the car in a rtively hidden ce, he cut down a few branches with lush leaves to cover the car. The three of them took the map and followed the path up the mountain. Li Jie walked in the front, holding a machete in his hand as he cut through the thistles and thorns. Xia Jinqi walked in the middle, while Huo Ting stayed behind. ¡°It seems that no one has been here for a long time. The road is full of weeds and branches, and no one has cleaned it up, ¡± Xia Jinqi pushed aside the branches in front of her and muttered. ¡°There are a few big signs at the foot of the mountain. On them, it says: military important ces, do not enter! The signs say, who would dare toe up here? ¡± Huo Ting looked back at the road they had walked on and frowned thoughtfully. There wasn¡¯t even a single person guarding this ce? Chapter 1116

Chapter 1116: Chapter 1113 called for a few more people toe over and search through the night

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi thought about it and felt that it made sense, especially since she still remembered that there were signs of skulls on those big signboards. Most people really didn¡¯t dare toe in. After walking for a while, no one spoke again. Firstly, they were a little tired, and secondly, they all became serious. Especially Li Jie, who was walking at the very front. He had been leading the way without saying a word. His footsteps were very fast, and his back was very firm. Xia Jinqi knew what he was thinking. This ce was like hell to him in the past. Every step he took was a great test to his soul. After walking for more than half an hour, the three of them finally stopped to rest. After flipping through the map, they realized that they hadn¡¯t gone far at all. This former army base was as wide as four mountains, and the picture on it was just a small corner. Moreover, so many years had passed.. It must have changed a lot. Whether they could find it or not was another matter. In short, it was absolutely impossible to go through all four mountains in one day. Xia Jinqi wiped the sweat from her forehead and suddenly remembered Yan Jun¡¯s words. ¡°Yan Jun said that he would dy Lu Yiming at the summit, but it¡¯s only for half a day. We have to go back before 10 pm. ¡± Huo Ting handed her a bottle of water and looked at the endless mountain peak. His brows were deeply furrowed ¡°If we have to rely on the few of us to look for a needle in a haystack, who knows how long we¡¯ll have to find it. I think we should go back first and call a few more people over. Let¡¯s search through the night. ¡± What Huo Ting said was not unreasonable. Xia Jinqi was a little tempted by what he said. Just as she was about to discuss with Li Jie, she looked up and saw that he had suddenly started to walk forward alone. She did not know what he had discovered. ¡°Li Jie? ¡± Xia Jinqi called out to him, but he did not respond. It was as if he had been possessed. His speed was quite fast, and with a whoosh, he rushed down the mountain! Xia Jinqi and Huo Ting were stunned at the same time. After they came back to their senses, they quickly chased after him! ¡°Li Jie! WAIT! ¡± Huo Ting shouted, but his running speed was not fast. He was still protecting Xia Jinqi, afraid that if he ran too fast, he would turn around and not be able to find Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi and Huo Ting chased after him, but Li Jie had already disappeared. However, by the time he regained his senses, they had already run to the foot of the mountain. In other words, they had directly crossed a mountain. From the other side of the mountain, they had alle to this side of the mountain. Xia Jinqi¡¯s body was a little weaker. She panted a few times from exhaustion and began to search left and right again. However, after looking for a long time, she still could not find any trace of Li Jie. ¡°What do you think happened to him? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked with a frown. ¡°He might have found something. ¡± Huo Ting also looked around, but he could not find any trace of Li Jie. When he turned back, he saw Xia Jinqi running breathlessly. He found an empty spot and helped her over. ¡°How is it? Are you okay? Look at your small body. You need to strengthen your training. You¡¯re panting after running a few steps. ¡± ¡°Try it¡­ in one breath¡­ climb up the mountain and then go down¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi wanted to exin herself, but before she could finish, she missed a step. ¡°Ah! ! ¡± ¡°BE CAREFUL! ¡± Huo Ting wanted to reach out to pull her, but he found that the ground under his feet shook and thenpletely copsed! ¡°AHHHHH! ¡± A scream echoed throughout the valley¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1117

Chapter 1117: Chapter 1114: being stalked by a pervert

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION A group of birds perched on the treetops pped their wings in fright at the shrill cries! ¡°Pu, PU, PU! ¡± The entire valley was filled with the sound of pping wings. After that, no one could be seen. ?`?` Rao City. Under the movie city of Soaring Dragon Square. Zuo Xiaoran had already waited for a full hour! She had made an appointment with Fang Shaoan to watch a movie the day before yesterday, saying that they would meet here! In the end, after waiting for her to dress up meticulously for the entire morning, she arrived in high spirits. However, after waiting in the cold wind for a long time, Fang Shaoan still did not appear. When her patience ran out, Zuo Xiaoran finally called Fang Shaoan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the subscriber you dialed has turned off its phone. ¡± The Moment Zuo Xiaoran put down her phone, it was as if she could hear the sound of her heart breaking. ¡°It actually¡­ turned off its phone? ! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran tried her best to take a deep breath. It took her twenty years of Good self-cultivation to barely suppress the anger in her heart ! ! Who was the one who said that they would not leave until they saw each other? ! ! Alright! When this matter came to an end, it was fine if she stood up, but she actually turned off her phone? Zuo Xiaoran covered her forehead and paced back and forth. ¡°No, no, I need to calm down. I need to calm down. Impulsiveness is the devil. Impulsiveness is the devil¡­ ¡± Just as she suppressed her explosive state of mind, Zuo Xiaoran took out the expired movie tickets, tore them into pieces, and threw them into the trash can by the roadside! ¡°Damn it! You actually stood me up! I want to eat a big meal tofort my injured little heart! ¡± She shouted explosively. Zuo Xiaoran turned around and went to the street to look for food. However, when she turned around, she was met with a malicious gaze. Her eyebrows jumped and she saw a man standing at the corner of the street, secretly looking at her! She hurriedly turned her face away and Zuo Xiaoran did not dare to look at him again. She swallowed her throat and her hands nervously sped together. Her limbs became a lot stiffer. Could it be¡­ That she was being followed by a pervert ? ? After realizing this, Zuo Xiaoran gritted her teeth and quickly walked arge distance forward. When she secretly looked back, she found that the man who had peeked at her just now had followed her again! She walked fast, the man walked fast, and if she walked slowly, the man also walked slowly. In short, he had been following her, neither too far nor too close! It was already confirmed that the man had been following her all the way, with evil intentions! Zuo Xiaoran patted her beating heart and looked at where she was. It was a very lively square! Fortunately, there were many people here. That damn pervert would not dare to make a move easily! So how could she get rid of this pervert? Zuo Xiaoran looked around and quickly judged the terrain. Then, she chose theplex interior of the mall. She held her bag and quickly entered the mall along with the flow of people. The pervert followed her. She started to change the elevators and went to ces with a lot of people. She managed to get rid of the pervert and hid in a snack bar. She found a remote spot and ordered a few snacks. She started to enjoy herself. After changing the elevators a few times in the shopping mall, the man could no longer find Zuo Xiaoran. He touched the back of his head. After making sure that he could not find her, he made a call. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve lost her. ¡± ¡°Trash! You can even lose a little girl? Then go to her house and stop her! You must bring her back! ¡± ¡°Yes, Madam. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was satisfied and filled her stomach. Then, she deliberately strolled around the mall for a while. After making sure that no one was following her, she pped her hands and went home. LITTLE BRAT! You still want to follow me? ! You even forgot where your house is ? ? Chapter 1118

Chapter 1118: Chapter 1115 could not contact Fang Shaoan

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun and Zhuge Wentao were also unable to find Fang Shaoan. Both of them had arrived at the summit. Zhuge Wentao wanted to call Fang Shaoan over, but his phone was switched off. ¡°This kid, could he have gone to cause trouble against night? Why isn¡¯t he up yet? ¡± Wen Tao smiled helplessly. ¡°He even turned off his phone! ¡± Actually, he was quite envious of Fang Shaoan sometimes. He was carefree and just focused on being his young master. He did not have to worry about anything else. It seemed like even if the sky copsed, it had nothing to do with him. When Yan Jun heard Wen Tao¡¯s words, he turned to look at him. ¡°Did you turn off your phone? ¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been trying to call him all morning, but I still can¡¯t get through. ¡± Wen Tao put away his phone. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to bother with that kid anymore. However, Yan Jun¡¯s eyes darkened. In the morning, Xia Jinqi also said that she couldn¡¯t contact Fang Shaoan. ¡­ Just as he was a little concerned about this matter, Wen Tao beside him signaled for Yan Jun to look at the door. ¡°Look, Lu Yiming is here, and Qu Yang is with him. I thought he would bring Cui Ziyan here. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s thoughts were interrupted, so he looked in the direction Wen Tao was looking. Yan Jun¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed with interest. Yan Jun curled his thin lips. ¡°Cui Ziyan talks too much. Today is a public asion. If you talk too much, you will lose. ¡± Wen Tao nodded. He had seen Cui Ziyan before. Every time he spoke, he pretended to be the smartest person in the room. He was very arrogant and disgusted people. As for Qu Yang, although he did not talk much, he took care of everything. He did not have any intention of ttery. Listening to him talk made him feelfortable. ¡°Lu Yiming also has a confidant called Li Kun. I heard that that person has been by Lu Yiming¡¯s side for the least amount of time, but he is the most appreciated. Why didn¡¯t hee today? ¡± Wen Tao looked around Lu Yiming He realized that Lu Yiming had only brought Qu Yang. Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s deep ck eyes sank into a thought that was hard to detect. Those who didn¡¯te naturally had other things to do. And those who came here weren¡¯t very idle either. After standing for a while, the summit began. Yan Jun was not interested in the content of the summit at all. He only listened to it intentionally or unintentionally. His hand, which was in the pocket of his suit pants, was holding a phone that had been set to silent mode. When Lu Yiming went on stage to give a speech, Xia Chuanxu quietly walked behind Yan Jun.. ¡°brother-inw, how have you been? ¡± Xia Chuanxu had been promoted quite well recently. In addition, the rtionship between Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi had deepened, and even the way Xia Chuanxu addressed Yan Jun had changed. Yan Jun pretended to drink wine and covered his lips. ¡°very good. ¡± ¡°The stock exchange will be released tomorrow. ¡± Xia Chuanxu quietly revealed the news, which meant that the suspension of the trading of the Yan group would end. Yan Jun nodded slightly, indicating that he had heard it. The conversation between the two people was onlypleted in two seconds when they brushed past each other. Even Wen Tao, who was the closest to them, did not hear it at all. Xia Chuanxu did not stay any longer. He continued to walk leisurely and began to greet people he knew in the venue. This summit was attended by top talents in the industry. Every time he saw one more person, it was possible to make one more friend. And every time he made one more friend, he might be able to help him one day in the future. As for Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ The content of today¡¯s summit was no longer important. He had already gotten the information he wanted. The end of the suspension of the Yan Group¡¯s shares meant that Xia Chuanxu had already taken care of the Stock Exchange and the Bureau of Industry and Commerce. At the same time, it meant that Xia Chuanxu¡¯s ability was further expanded and he could slowly do more and more things. Chapter 1119

Chapter 1119: Chapter 1116: The more I struggle and the more I run away, the more interested I be

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION On the stage, Lu Yiming finished his speech very quickly. When he left the stage, he deliberately looked in Yan Jun¡¯s direction. As soon as he got off the stage, he walked towards Yan Jun.. The corners of his mouth held acent smile, thinking that Yan Jun should already know about Wen Qing. Then how would he beg me to give him the antidoteter? He especially liked the kind of vulnerability that a strong person would be weakened bit by bit¡­ ¡­ That would represent his sess, as well as his great affirmation of him. ¡°President Yan, I didn¡¯t expect such a small summit to be able to invite you toe? ¡± Lu Yiming was used to being refined and elegant. Yan Jun smiled faintly. ¡°with the current situation of the Yan family, I¡¯m happy to be idle. ¡± What he meant was that with the Yan family being suspended, he was powerless. When Lu Yiming heard this, his smile deepened ¡°So, why does a talent like President Yan have to hang himself on a tree? As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I guarantee that the Yan family will immediately resume trading. Not only that, the Yan family will also be the number one family in Rao city! IT WILL BE GLORIOUS FOR GENERATIONS! ¡± As he spoke, Lu Yiming intentionally nced at Xia Chuanxu who was watching him and Yan Jun not far away. The so-called ¡®tree¡¯ was obviously referring to someone. Yan Jun smiled coldly and asked in return, ¡°if I agree to cooperate with you, will you give me the antidote? ¡± As he spoke, Yan Jun suddenly changed the topic. When it came to Wen Qing, things became much more interesting. Lu Yiming¡¯s expression changed as expected. He nced sideways at Yan Jun and his tone turned cold as well. ¡°You know I have the antidote, so I¡¯ll give you Xia Jinqi in exchange. ¡± From the beginning to the end, Lu Yiming had a mysterious obsession with Xia Jinqi. This time, he used a human life as bait and vowed to find Xia Jinqi who was hiding in the ends of the earth! Yan Jun¡¯s eyes were cold as he said in a deep voice, ¡°don¡¯t even think about it. ¡± Lu Yiming was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Yan Jun to reject him with such a certain tone. The corner of his mouth curled into a cruel arc. ¡°even if you see Wen Qing die, you won¡¯t hesitate? Yan Jun, Oh Yan Jun, you¡¯re really ruthless. No matter what, you¡¯re still your confidante¡­ ¡± He had thought that Yan Jun would more or less struggle in his heart, but in the end, he was so calm, as if he did not need to struggle to make a decision. He was really like the cold, ruthless, and decisive king of Hell. However¡­ ¡­ ¡°Do you think that I won¡¯t be able to find her if you don¡¯t tell me? I still have a hundred ways to force her to show herself. ¡± Lu Yiming suddenly grinned hideously, looking extremely terrifying. Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed. His cold gazended on Lu Yiming¡¯s disgusting face. ¡°You seem to be quite obsessed with Xia Jinqi. ¡± Although Xia Jinqi was an important link to the Yan, Xia, and Huo families, Lu Yiming had already started to suppress the Yan and huo families. Logically speaking, he had already achieved his goal. Why did he keep chasing after Xia Jinqi? Lu Yiming seemed to be curious about this question. Why did he keep staring at Xia Jinqi? Why did he have to kill her? HMM¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming pondered for a moment. His right hand was ying with a ring on the ring finger of his left hand. One ring after another. After a long time, he finally came to a conclusion. He smiled and said, ¡°maybe it¡¯s because she can move? I¡¯m a person who likes things that move. The more I struggle and the more I run away, the more interested I am¡­ ¡± He often imagined himself as a hunter. Chapter 1120

Chapter 1120: Chapter 1117 even if I destroy this entire city, I will not let you off!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION How could a hunter let his prey escape so easily? Moreover, even if he let his prey escape in a moment of rxation, the hunter¡¯s heart would always be thinking about it. This kind of thinking was like the ws of a kitten, constantly scratching and scratching in his heart. The longer it took, the stronger his desire to conquer, the more he had to get it! The aura around Yan Jun had already dropped to zero degrees. His tensed handsome face made the atmosphere even more tense. ¡°Lu Yiming, I¡¯m warning you for thest time. If you dare to touch her in the slightest, even if I destroy this entire city, I will not let you off! ¡± Every word was filled with an icy chill, like the frozen prism under the Changbai Mountain in winter. It was sharp and bone-chilling! Lu Yiming¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, but then he smiled even more happily. ¡°The more you protect her, the more I want to hurt her. Just wait and see. Let¡¯s see if you can protect her well, or if my sharp knife will stab into her heart first! ¡± That was exactly how it was supposed to be. Only things that could move were fun. Things that could resist and fight were even more fun. After saying this, Lu Yiming turned around and was about to leave. At this moment, Yan Jun¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. He took it out and saw a text message from an unknown number on the screen. [ medicine in hand ] There were only four words, but it was enough to make Yan Jun show his face. He put away his phone, looked up at Wen Tao who was not far away, and nodded slightly. Wen Tao immediately understood and went to inform the organizer of this summit. A minuteter, just as Lu Yiming was preparing for the venue, a group of armed police suddenly rushed in from the outside. Each of them held a gun, and they were all wise and mighty, blocking the entrance of the venue. The venue was in chaos. The crowd was noisy. No one knew what had happened, and their faces were full of panic. Lu Yiming was also among the panicked crowd. He subconsciously frowned and scanned the surroundings. He did not find anything unusual. Only¡­ ¡­ behind him, Yan Jun was staring at him with a smile that was not a smile ¡­ Before Lu Yiming could suspect that this was Yan Jun¡¯s doing, there was already a person in charge standing out and beginning to exin the situation. ¡°everyone, don¡¯t panic. We received a report from Mr. Yan Jun, Mr. Yan, that there are illegal elements in the venue. They may be carrying dangerous weapons. We need to investigate them one by one now. Please cooperate. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd below the stage started to look at each other as if everyone was an illegal element! Moreover, they heard that the illegal elements were also carrying dangerous weapons, so they all stood in different positions. No one dared to form groups of two or three. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would all die an unnatural death! In addition, the armed police had made the atmosphere so tense. No one dared toin. They were all waiting for the investigation to end. After all, this kind of thing was rted to their own lives. No one dared to be careless. However, Lu Yiming was very unhappy. He had something to doter and was in a hurry to go out. In the end, he was blocked here for no reason! His face darkened and he walked to the door unhappily. ¡°I am Lu Yiming. Let me out. ¡± The Armed Police did not even look at him and pointed the gun at him. Lu Yiming did not dare to go forward. He could only step back angrily and berate the person in charge of thementary. ¡°What do you mean? You want to stop me too? ¡± The person in charge knew Lu Yiming¡¯s identity, so he naturally did not dare to stop him. However, the person who asked him to do things was Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1121

Chapter 1121: Chapter 1118: Don¡¯t let him leave this ce.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°This¡­ ¡± the person in charge¡¯s forehead was full of sweat and he couldn¡¯t exin it well. He could only look towards Yan Jun¡¯s direction as if he was asking for help. When Lu Yiming saw him like this, he immediately knew that this matter was most likely arranged by Yan Jun! Just as he was about to speak, he saw Yan Jun already walking towards him. ¡°Mr. Lu is so impatient. Could it be that you have a ghost in your heart? ¡± ¡°What a joke! What ghost could I have? ¡± ¡°since there¡¯s no ghost, then why is Mr. Lu not cooperating? No one in this room has anyints. Only Mr. Lu feels that his status is honorable and has been wronged? ¡± Yan Jun spoke very slowly His words were neither hot nor cold, neither light nor heavy, but every word was like a sharp sword, forceful and overbearing! It was obvious that Yan Jun was deliberately targeting Lu Yiming. As soon as he said this, many people in the venue cast a strange look at Lu Yiming. With the uing general election, it was very important for individuals to gain the favor of the masses. Moreover, today¡¯s summit was full of people with status. If Lu Yiming lost face in front of them, it would be a little difficult to convince the masses. ¡°You! ¡± But Lu Yiming was really angry! As a dignified member of parliament, not only was he inexplicably stopped here, but he was also stepped on by Yan Jun! How despicable! Just as he was about to counterattack, Qu Yang walked out from the crowd, pulled his hand, and looked at Yan Jun with a smile, ¡°Mr. Yan is right, we should treat everyone equally. Our member has no objections, we just have to wait a little longer. ¡± After saying that, he turned back to look at Lu Yiming and gave him a look. Only then did Lu Yiming manage to control his violent emotions. ¡°HUMPH! ¡± He swung his hand and stood to the side, starting to take a deep breath. After Lu Yiming left, Qu Yang looked up at Yan Jun again. There were no ripples in his eyes, and everything was very calm. Yan Jun was also looking at him, and his thin lips curled into a faint smile. The two of them looked at each other again in an instant, without leaving a trace. Wen Tao walked over excitedly and whispered beside Yan Jun, ¡°you¡¯re finally willing to take the initiative to attack? Look at Lu Yiming¡¯s defeated look, he must have eaten your heart! ¡± Wen Tao¡¯s words were not exaggerating. Lu Yiming was now able to do whatever he wanted. He had a lot of momentum. No matter where he went, he would be held in the palm of everyone¡¯s hands? However, he had been lectured by Yan Jun and ordered to stay here and wait. As a member of parliament, how could he bear it? He probably hated Yan Jun even more now¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun just smiled and looked at the time, ¡°don¡¯t let him leave here before ten o¡¯clock at night. ¡± Wen Tao was originally quite excited. After all, second young master Yan had always been able to amaze the world with a single feat. If he did not make a move, he could endure it forever. However, once he started to make a move, he would not stop easily. He would definitely make his opponent throw away his armor and escape¡­ ¡­ But now, he heard him say that he wanted to keep Lu Yiming until ten o¡¯clock at night? ¡°It¡¯s only four o¡¯clock in the afternoon! Second Young Master, I feel that an hour is already the maximum¡­ ¡± Looking at Lu Yiming¡¯s irritable appearance, he could explode on the spot at any moment! If he really stayed until ten o¡¯clock at night, then that would be a huge problem. However, Yan Jun lowered his eyes and asked indifferently, ¡°Do you have a chair? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Wen Tao conveniently took a chair out from behind him. Yan Jun Very impolitely sat down and then looked at Lu Yiming, who was so angry that his head was almost smoking. ¡°Give Him one too. ¡± Chapter 1122

Chapter 1122: Chapter 1119: DON¡¯T BE IMPULSIVE!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Wen Tao nodded and smiled as he personally handed the chair over. He was especially considerate and polite as he said, ¡°Mr. Lu, there¡¯s still a long time. Sit down and rest for a while, and wait slowly. ¡± After saying this, Wen Tao turned around and left with satisfaction, leaving Lu Yiming, whose eyes were red and bloodshot, staring in Yan Jun¡¯s direction. On the other side, Yan Jun also made an unceremonious gesture of inviting him to sit down. The implication was that he wanted him to sit down first and wait slowly. Naturally, Lu Yiming would not sit down. He was already grinding his teeth. ¡°Damn It¡­ ¡± He was an honorable member of parliament, but he was actually trapped in this area with just a few words from Yan Jun. He could not leave yet! Qu Yang saw that the situation was not right and immediately stood in front of Lu Yiming to stop him and Yan Jun from looking at each other. ¡°Sir, he clearly wants to anger you! There are so many pairs of eyes staring at you, you must not be impulsive! ¡± Qu Yang was surprisingly calm. He did not have any baggage of an idol anyway. He could just wait here. It was not a big deal. In any case, everyone in the hall was standing perfectly fine. No one said anything. Thinking of this, Qu Yang suddenly frowned again. After realizing something, he nced at the people behind him. Inexplicably trapped here. Just based on a casual exnation from the person in charge, they were just so quiet and did not say anything? Looking at the gazes of these people, it seemed like they were intentionally or unintentionally sliding over to Yan Jun. could it be¡­ ¡­ Could it be that these people were so patient because of Yan Jun? Thinking that it was not impossible, Qu Yang looked at Yan Jun with an even moreplicated gaze. During this period of time, Yan Jun watched helplessly as the Yan Corporation was suspended. He did not look for Lu Yiming to argue with him, nor did he know that Xia Jitian was helping him. He was truly unperturbed. Most people thought that he did not have the ability topete with Lu Yiming, so he was very self-aware and did not touch this bad luck. However, after such a long time, as long as Yan Jun appeared and said a word, these people would all buy it. They would not even say a word. Everyone epted it silently. If Lu Yiming made a scene again, he would appear arrogant and despotic, thinking highly of himself. Yan Jun¡¯s move was really brilliant! With just a few words, he quietly controlled the entire situation, killing people and invisibly! On the other hand, Lu Yiming was usually a modest gentleman, polite and well-mannered. But in reality, he had a huge w in his personality, and his self-emotional management was often prone to copse. Just like just now, once he fell into an anxious mood, it was very easy for him to copse and be violent and bloodthirsty! From this point of view, Qu Yang had to admire Yan Jun even more. And Yan Jun, who was sitting not far away, did not Miss Qu Yang¡¯s gaze. Between experts, just by looking at each other, they could understand each other¡¯s meaning. Yan Jun saw a trace of admiration in Qu Yang¡¯s eyes, but he pretended not to see it. He just continued to smile indifferently, as if nothing had happened. Time passed slowly in this awkward and polite exchange of nces. In the beginning, there was still a person in charge who said that they would start to investigate one by one. After the investigation waspleted, they could let everyone leave. But in reality, no one had started to investigate. The Armed Police did not move, Yan Jun did not speak, and no one dared to leave. They just stood in a stalemate. Lu Yiming refused to sit on the chair that Yan Jun asked Wen Tao to send over. His legs were already weak, and his eyes were dark¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1123

Chapter 1123: Chapter 1120 if he did not move, no one would dare to move!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION There were people below who did not know the truth and quietly asked, ¡°isn¡¯t this Lu Yiming very strong? Why is he standing here obediently and not daring to leave? ¡± ¡°What do you know? Although he is a member of parliament, he is now in a public ce! Didn¡¯t Yan Jun say that there arewbreakers here? We can only leave after we investigate! ¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t he a member of parliament? Shouldn¡¯t he have special privileges? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if he should have special privileges. I only know that Yan Jun has special privileges anyway. Look, he is sitting there quitefortably! If he doesn¡¯t move, no one will dare to move! ¡± Yan Jun indeed sat on the chair in front of everyone and began to close his eyes to rest. Yes, this was a good opportunity to have a good rest. I just don¡¯t know what his Ah Jin is doing now. Did he find any clues? ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, at the foot of the mountain in the suburbs. The Sky had gradually darkened. Xia Jinqi sat on the ground. She hugged her knees and curled up. She raised her head and looked at the sky from the well. She and Huo Ting were originally walking well, but who knew that they would fall into a trap without noticing. It was arge circr pit that was about four meters deep and more than two meters in diameter. At that time, there were many fallen leaves in the forest on top of it. It was so lifelike that Xia Jinqi and Huo Ting did not notice it. Just like that, after the two of them missed their footing, they both fell into the pit. Fortunately, the soil at the bottom was soft and there was ayer of pine needles on it. It was soft and there were no injuries when they fell down. At the same time, they also experienced the true feeling of being a frog in a well. ¡°The moon tonight is quite round¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly said. She asked Huo Ting, who was sitting in a well beside her, ¡°is it 15 today? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s 17 today, ¡± Huo Ting replied. His hands were propped back on the ground, making it easier for him to look up at the sky. The moonlight tonight was really bright and clear. How long had it been? How long had it been since he had emptied his mind like this? He didn¡¯t think about anything and only focused on looking up at the sky? He couldn¡¯t remember. In his memory, perhaps only when he was a child did he yearn for the sky so much. The Blue Sky during the day and the clear sky for ten thousand miles. The darkness at night was deep and charming. What was even more rare was that the girl was still by his side. Admiring the moon with the person he liked was really a wonderful thing¡­ ¡­ Except that the current environment was a little¡­ ¡­ Harsh ¡­ It was dark, damp, and there was the smell of rotten pine needles. Xia Jinqi looked at the moonlight for a while more and finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She tilted her head and questioned Huo Ting, ¡°weren¡¯t you a special forces soldier in the past, Erhuo? Why can¡¯t you even climb over a four-meter-high wall? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t Special Forces soldiers human? Don¡¯t run up when you climb over obstacles? Look at this ce, I can¡¯t even stretch my arms out. Moreover, this wall is wet and slippery. If I can¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll fall and hit you, ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s analysis was clear-cut. In fact, he didn¡¯t want to tell Xia Jinqi that on the night of Xia Jitian¡¯s birthday party, he had been chased and killed by people and suffered from old injuries. Now, he couldn¡¯t do too much exercise. Especially this type of climbing. Moreover, he had the selfish intention of spending more time alone with Xia Jinqi. It felt like they had returned to their childhood. The two of them cuddled together and yed with each other. Their days passed day by day in a sea ofughter andughter. ¡°Then what should we do? ¡± Xia Jinqi spread her hands. She regretted not seeing the ground clearly when she walked back then! Chapter 1124

Chapter 1124: Chapter 1121, little girl, are you happy?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION There are traps everywhere. If you are not careful, you will be doomed forever! ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Li Jie will definitelye back. ¡± Huo Ting raised his head to look at the sky again. When he spoke, he became a little more serious. Speaking of Li Jie, Xia Jinqi did not know what he had gone to do. He had run for so long withouting back. But since Huo Ting had already said so, she could only wait. Out of boredom, she found a topic to talk about. ¡°Erhuo, after leaving the military district, did you feel a big difference in your heart? ¡± Huo Ting frowned. He really hadn¡¯t thought about this question. ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡± ¡°What do you think will happen if my father isn¡¯t elected as the president? ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly asked again. During this period of time, although she still couldn¡¯tpletely let go of the hatred in her heart towards Xia Jitian, she still couldn¡¯t help but care about him. No matter how big of a mistake he made, he was still her father. This was a fact that could never be changed. If it weren¡¯t for him, Xia Jinqi wouldn¡¯t have been born in this world. This was also an indisputable fact. The current situation in Rao city was turbulent, and everyone was in danger. Xia Jinqi cared about Yan Jun and Huo Ting, but she never looked at Xia Jitian. Huo Ting could hear the worry in Xia Jinqi¡¯s tone. After a moment of silence, he answered, ¡°nothing will happen in the beginning. ¡± After all, Lu Yiming wasn¡¯t stupid enough to start killing people openly right after he took over. ¡°Then what about the future? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked. ¡°The future¡­ cleaning up the remnants of the previous era. It¡¯s not just your father, I¡¯m the same, and so is Yan Jun. ¡± Huo Ting said it very casually, without any psychological pressure at all, as if he was talking about the fate of others ¡­ Xia Jinqi suddenly fell into silence. Everyone said the same thing. It was either you die or I live. It was absolutely impossible for the two to coexist. After Huo Ting finished speaking, he waited for a while but didn¡¯t see Xia Jinqi look back. He turned his head in puzzlement and saw that she was frowning tightly with a grave expression. Thinking that she might have felt that what she said just now was not urate enough, he said again, ¡°don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t be the ones to lose. ¡± Xia Jinqi had never heard huo ting say something so certain. She immediately looked up and looked at Huo Ting. ¡°really? ¡± ¡°really. ¡± Huo Ting nodded heavily. Even though he didn¡¯t have such confidence in his heart, he still lied tofort her as if he was telling the truth ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you have to believe Yan Jun. he can¡¯t let himself go to that extent. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I believe you. ¡± Huo Ting looked at her smile and smiled as well. However, there was a hint of bitterness in his smile. Every time she heard the word ¡®Yan Jun¡¯ , there would always be a ray of light in her eyes. It was clear and bright, iparably beautiful. ¡°Girl, have you been happy? ¡± He suddenly asked, his voice somewhat hoarse. ¡°very happy, ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to answer with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ ¡± Huo Ting immediately let out a long sigh, and a smile appeared on his lips. A smile of relief. Just like that, the two of them sat side by side in the deep pit, smiling as they admired the bright moon above their heads. After an unknown amount of time, they heard the sound of footsteps gradually approaching. Xia Jinqi and Huo Ting looked at each other, and their eyes lit up. They felt that they were saved! As expected, the familiar voice of Li Jie soon came, ¡°chairman? ¡± ¡°IT¡¯S US! ¡± Xia Jinqi stood up excitedly and looked up. Sure enough, it was Li Jie who looked down. Chapter 1125

Chapter 1125: Chapter 1122. If you don¡¯t go back now, Yan Jun will have to look for you everywhere!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You guys wait. I¡¯ll go find a rope, ¡± Li Jie said before turning around and walking away. Xia Jinqi froze and looked down at Huo Ting. ¡°where can I find a rope in the Wilderness? ¡± Was He joking? Huo Ting pped his hands and stood up. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while. ¡± Not long after, Li Jie came back. This time, he did have something in his hand and threw it down. ¡°Grab this. I¡¯ll pull you up. ¡± Xia Jinqi focused her eyes and realized that it was a long strip made of some kind of nt¡¯s vines. It could be used as a rope. She nodded and climbed up the rope. Huo Ting followed. When she reached the ground, she realized that it was already very dark. Her surroundings had sunk into a deep darkness. The beautiful scenery during the day was now shrouded in darkness. It was inexplicably strange. She didn¡¯t know if this kind of ce was especially resentful¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi looked around before asking Li Jie, ¡°where did you go just now? ¡± ¡°I went to the ce in the photo, ¡± Li Jie replied. Xia Jinqi and Huo Ting were stunned when they heard this. Their faces darkened at the same time. They should be happy that the ce had been found. This should prove that their guesses and deductions were correct. But at the same time, it also proved that at this moment, in a corner of this valley, the bones of countless children were buried¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi¡¯s face was Pale as she gritted her teeth. Huo Ting asked, ¡°where is it? ¡± ¡°behind these two mountains. ¡± Li Jie pointed at the mountain facing Huo Ting. ¡°Are you sure? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. ¡± Li Jie nodded. He would never forget that ce, so there was no way he could be mistaken! He had left Xia Jinqi and the others behind just now because he felt that there were a few paths that looked too familiar. For a moment, he was too excited, so he followed the path and searched, so much so that he forgot about the person behind him. Just like that, he frantically searched through the mountains and forests. He crossed the two mountains on foot, and finally found the empty space in his memory! When he thought of turning back, he found that the two people behind him had long gone to God knows where, so he could only find their way back. Xia Jinqi listened to the conversation between the two of them and looked at Li Jie¡¯s pants and arms, which were already torn and torn by the branches. They were already dripping with blood and flesh. It could be seen that he was really excited to look for them. He didn¡¯t even care that he was injured. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there! ¡± Li Jie said as he pretended to walk towards the other side of the mountain. However, he was stopped by Huo Ting. ¡°since you remember the way, it¡¯s not toote to bring someone to see it tomorrow. It¡¯s already sote. Let¡¯s go back first. ¡± Huo Ting looked at his watch. It was already nine o¡¯clock. ording to the time agreed upon by Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun, there was only one hour left. It was not enough to go back to Rao city. Moreover, Xia Jinqi¡¯s current condition was not very good. She had not eaten anything and had stayed in the pit for such a long time. Huo Ting was afraid that she would not be able to hold on. Li Jie paused and looked at the distant mountain again. His heart was filled with anxiety. However, Huo Ting was right. It was alreadyte. If they went, the three of them would not be able to dig anything out. In short, it would be good if they could find it. ¡°Okay. ¡± Li Jie thought about it again and nodded. The two of them were ready to leave, but Xia Jinqi was stunned on the spot. She stared nkly at the trap that trapped her and Huo Ting. ¡°What are you looking at, girl? Let¡¯s go! If we don¡¯t go back, Yan Jun will have to look for you everywhere! ¡± Huo Ting called her half-jokingly. Chapter 1126

Chapter 1126: Chapter 1123: Women Need to be protected

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi frowned. ¡°Some of the pine needles in the pit are still green. It¡¯s obvious that someone recently let them in. There are also people making traps in this wilderness? ¡± Hearing this, Huo Ting also frowned. He squatted down and looked at the big pit. ¡°maybe the farmers nearby want toe and hunt. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a sign of a military important ce outside. which farmer dares toe in? ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head, and her expression became serious. ¡°Erhuo, is it possible that Lu Yiming¡¯s people put this here? So we can know if there¡¯s an intruder? ¡± ¡°¡­ this, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±Huo Ting¡¯s expression suddenly darkened ¡­ If that was really the case, then it meant that there were people patrolling the area frequently? In fact, ever since the 47th division left, no one in the outside world had paid attention to this ce. Who would think about this ce all day long? Not only did they think about it, they even deliberately dug pits and set traps every now and then. If they weren¡¯t hunters, then they were people who had ulterior motives. Were they afraid that outsiders would discover some secret? ¡°restore this trap, ¡± Huo Ting said as his hands began to move. He still roughly remembered the appearance of this trap, so it was not difficult to make it realistic. Xia Jinqi also joined in. The three of them worked together and quickly restored the trap. Just as they finished doing all this, a group of people suddenly moved not far in front of them. At the same time, the sound of running footsteps could be heard! ¡°Who is it! ¡± Xia Jinqi shouted loudly, and a gust of wind flew past her! In the blink of an eye, Li Jie had already rushed out. He was as fast as lightning, so fast that Xia Jinqi could not even see his back clearly! She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment. This Li Jie, whether it was his speed, strength, endurance, or attack power, they all felt that he was top-notch! Xia Jinqi suddenly turned around to look at Huo Ting. ¡°Such a powerful person, why don¡¯t you stay by your side? ¡± ¡°women need to be protected, ¡± Huo Ting nced at her and answered in a very annoying manner. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Huo Ting didn¡¯t continue. Instead, he turned to look at the group of people in front of him who had been dragged out by Li Jie¡¯s cor. There was almost no sound of fighting, and it was settled in the blink of an eye. This meant that the disparity in strength between the two parties was huge. The weaker party did not even have the time to struggle and scream for help before they were captured. Xia Jinqi looked at Li Jie¡¯s cold and murderous face. Suddenly, she rubbed the goosebumps on her arms¡­ ¡­ This was a true powerhouse. When Li Jie got closer, Xia Jinqi finally saw clearly that the person who was strangled by him was a skinny man in his thirties. He had a buzz cut and dark skin. The bones on his cheeks were veryrge, but he was very thin and had some characteristics. After he was captured, he did not even beg for mercy or cry for help. He gritted his teeth and red at Xia Jinqi and the other two angrily. It was obvious that he was not a hunter who lived around here, nor was he an ordinarymoner. He had been trained and at least had a strong mind. Li Jie threw him to the ground, and the man was lying on the ground. Li Jie kicked him again before he sat up. Huo Ting nced at him. ¡°Who are you? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±the man did not answer. He had a nk expression and looked like he could do anything to him. However, before he could persist on with this expression, Li Jie had already raised his leg and stepped on the man¡¯s hand that was supporting him on the ground. ¡°Ah! ¡± The sudden sharp pain caused the man to instantly open his mouth wide and let out a blood-curdling scream! With his cry, the originally quiet valley floor was once again in an uproar. The flock of birds flew up, and the cries of crows could be heard from time to time! Chapter 1127

Chapter 1127: If she missed chapter 1124, she would definitely regret it!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Li Jie turned a deaf ear to it. His expression did not change as he increased his strength. He did not show the slightest bit of softness. Xia Jinqi could not stand it as she looked at him. She averted her gaze. The man really could not stand the pain anymore. Only then did he finally start to beg for mercy. ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk¡­ I¡¯m the hunter around here¡­ ¡± When he spoke, the strength under Li Jie¡¯s feet clearly loosened a little. However, Huo Ting said, ¡°the hunter will run when he sees us? Looking at you just now, you haven¡¯t received more than a few years of training. How can you have this kind of endurance? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±The man was silent. He didn¡¯t expect to be seen through with just one look. Seeing this, Li Jie¡¯s foot began to exert more strength. ¡°Tell me! Who Are you? ! ¡± ¡°AHHHHH! ¡± The man screamed again, his voice was several times more miserable than before! His hand, which had already been stepped on, was now even more injured. One could imagine the pain! When a person¡¯s sense of pain reached a certain level, they would lose their rationality and find it difficult to remain calm. ¡°I was ordered to patrol the mountain here¡­ ¡± the man said in pain. ¡°whose life? ¡± ¡°Qu¡­ Qu Yang¡­ ¡± The moment he heard the name, a cold smile appeared in Huo Ting¡¯s eyes. Only then did Li Jie lift his leg. The man immediately hugged his hand, his ferocious face trembling on the ground. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know who Qu Yang was, so she asked, ¡°Qu Yang? Someone from the Discipline Commission? ¡± Huo Ting shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s Lu Yiming¡¯s confidant. ¡± ¡°His confidant sent people to guard this empty valley. It¡¯s obvious that there¡¯s some secret hidden here! ¡± Xia Jinqi sneered and turned to look at the mountain behind her, her watery eyes narrowing. Hearing this, Li Jie kicked the man on the ground again. ¡°What are you guarding here for? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ he only said, don¡¯t let outsiders get close¡­ ¡± the man answered weakly ¡­ Not Letting outsiders get close meant that the bones inside might not have been moved yet. Xia Jinqi turned to look at Huo Ting, who happened to be looking at her as well. ¡°You want to bring people here to dig right now? ¡± Huo Ting asked her. Xia Jinqi nodded, her eyes very determined. ¡°It¡¯ll save us a lot of trouble. ¡± Qu Yang had sent people to guard this ce, which meant that he had always cared about this ce. It was not easy for him toe here. If he left tonight, who knew what would happen when he woke up the next morning. Huo Ting was silent for a moment, and his expression was a little solemn. ¡°It¡¯s easy to find people, but if nothing is found, not only will we alert the snake, but we will also attract Lu Yiming¡¯s crazy revenge. ¡± Imagine a poisonous snake whose tail had been stepped on, its first reaction would be to turn around and bite the enemy. Lu Yiming was a crazy person. Who knew what kind of cruel and terrifying things he could do. Xia Jinqi certainly knew this, but such a great opportunity was right in front of her eyes. If she missed it because of the fear in her heart, she would definitely regret it! Gritting her teeth slightly, Xia Jinqi turned around to look at Li Jie. ¡°Are you sure that there¡¯s a ce in your memory? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Li Jie nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll get LEGO¡¯s people toe over. If they find anything, that¡¯s best. If not, we¡¯ll leave quietly. ¡± Xia Jinqi made up her mind. This seemed to be the safest way at the moment. Huo Ting didn¡¯t object, but he still frowned. ¡°If you don¡¯t go back tonight, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll arouse Lu Yiming¡¯s suspicion. ¡± ¡°He¡¯ll know who I am sooner orter. Only by catching him will we be able to bnce him. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked straight into huo ting¡¯s eyes. Chapter 1128

Chapter 1128: Chapter 1125: Why is the chairman always so low-key?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION From the moment she made up her mind toe back, Xia Jinqi had already mentally prepared herself. She was not afraid of her identity being discovered, nor was she afraid of death. She was only afraid that when things really happened, she would still be a fish on the chopping board, waiting to be ughtered. Yan Jun had taught her to learn how to stack the chips in her hands. Only in this way would others not dare to wantonly humiliate her. Huo Ting saw that Xia Jinqi was serious. He hesitated, but still nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do as you say. ¡± Xia Jinqi curled her lips and called Ling Yue. When Ling Yue heard that Xia Jinqi wanted a maid, she said, ¡°chairman, there are many people tonight! There are 600 people in the club, are they all going? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± As expected, Ling Yue did not disappoint her. The number of people she could call was increasing¡­ ¡­ However, there was no need for so many people tonight. ¡°Bring 50 people over and leave the city quietly. Don¡¯t make too much of a fuss. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s only 50¡­ isn¡¯t it too little for the chairman? That would be too undignified! ¡± Ling Yue was still obsessed with the big scene of a few hundred people ! ! She just didn¡¯t know why the chairman was always so low-key? Having more people would give one AN IMPOSING AURA! ¡°¡­ 50 is enough,e over quickly.¡±Xia Jinqi pinched the space between her brows and emphasized the number 50 ¡­ She recalled how she didn¡¯t clearly say how many people she would bring that day, but in the end, Ling Yue directly rebuked her for the scene of more than 200 people standing below Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s house¡­ ¡­ This time, she learned her lesson. ¡°¡­¡± 9:45 pm. Rao City. In the hall of the Academic Summit. Everyone was still in the same state as in the afternoon. The people who came to participate in the summit were surrounded in the center. The outeryer was armed police with guns. The exit of the hall waspletely sealed off. Among the crowd, the leader, Yan Jun, sat alone on a chair with his eyes closed to rest. The people below did not know if Yan Jun had fallen asleep just like that, but no one dared to ask. Everyone stood obediently until their calves and stomachs cramped. They could only grit their teeth and continue to persevere. No one had anyints! Opposite Yan Jun, Lu Yiming was also sitting on a chair. His backbone onlysted for three hours, and then he inevitably sat down. He gritted his teeth and stared fiercely at Yan Jun who was resting with his eyes closed. He really wanted to tear him into pieces and EAT HIM WITH CHILI! He was a dignified member of parliament, the next presidential candidate, but he was trapped here for several hours! ¡°Qu Yang, I want to kill him now! ¡± Lu Yiming squeezed out these words from between his teeth while grinding his teeth. Qu Yang¡¯s legs were so numb that he almost lost consciousness¡­ ¡­ Hearing Lu Yiming¡¯s words, he hurriedly bent down and advised in a low voice, ¡°you are now a member of parliament and a role model for everyone here. If you leave rashly or do anything, you will be criticized by these people. ¡± Qu Yang could finally see that the people at the summit were actually the witnesses that Yan Jun had found. If Lu Yiming caused any trouble, these people would immediately use ¡®is this how presidential candidates look like? ¡® As an excuse to attack Lu Yiming and criticize him. In other words, he was actually an idol burden. Lu Yiming had not taken over yet, and now was the time for him to umte poprity. At this time, if he did not share the joys and sorrows with everyone, how could he win over the hearts of the people? Lu Yiming himself knew this, which was why he was at the mercy of Yan Jun and sat there for so many hours! ! ! Chapter 1129

Chapter 1129: Chapter 1126: I¡¯m just returning a tooth for a tooth

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He clenched his teeth even tighter. Lu Yiming even wanted to eat Yan Jun¡¯s soul now! ! ! The scene continued to ferment in such an awkward situation. Yan Jun was still closing his eyes and taking a nap. His sitting posture was very upright, but his upper body was gently leaning against the edge of the chair. Even so, the powerful aura emanating from his body was still not to be underestimated! After a long time. Wen Tao, who was standing next to Yan Jun, looked at his watch, leaned over to Yan Jun¡¯s ear, and whispered, ¡°second young master, it¡¯s 10 o¡¯clock. ¡± Hearing that, Yan Jun slowly opened his eyes and looked at the opposite side. Sparks seemed to be starting to appear on Lu Yiming¡¯s head. He curled his thin lips in satisfaction, and a clear and moist voice came out from his lips. ¡°Tell them to retreat. ¡± Wen Tao nodded and turned to look at the person-in-charge who had been present all along. Then, he went over to the armed police and gave a signal. After that, the person-in-charge walked to the center and said in a clear voice, ¡°the investigation has beenpleted. No dangerous people have been found. Thank you for your hard work. Now, you can leave the scene in an orderly manner. ¡± With that said, the person in charge retreated to the side, and the armed police also retreated. The people in the scene did not say anything and obediently left the scene. When they left, no one dared to roll their eyes at Yan Jun orin about the big blunder today. It was as if everything was taken for granted. Although everyone knew in their hearts that there were no dangerous people today, it was just that the big king of hell found an excuse to mess with Lu Yiming. Presumably, the matter of the Yan group being suspended had been held in grudge by Yan Jun, right? Lu Yiming deserved to be avenged, and they all suffered as well. Many people red at Lu Yiming when they left, expressing their dissatisfaction with him! ! ! When almost everyone had left, Lu Yiming slowly stood up and walked to Yan Jun.. ¡°Good, you¡¯re very good¡­ you actually set a trap for me? ¡± Lu Yiming said angrily, his eyes full of murderous intent, locking Yan Jun firmly ¡­ God knows how much he wanted to swallow this person in front of him alive! Yan Jun met Lu Yiming¡¯s gaze indifferently. His deep ck eyes were filled with an eerie coldness. ¡°I¡¯m just returning a tooth for a tooth. ¡± Lu Yiming frowned and quickly understood the deep meaning in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes. ¡°You want to fight with me? I¡¯m a member of parliament, and you¡¯re just a businessman who does business separately. Use An egg to strike a stone! ¡± In fact, Yan Jun¡¯s actions tonight were already very clear. He had already started a war with Lu Yiming from the front, and tonight, it was just an appetizer. ¡°Do you think that I would put a small member of parliament in my eyes? ¡± Yan Jun sneered, squinting at Lu Yiming for a moment. His eyes were full of sarcasm and disdain. So what if he was a member of parliament? Tonight, if Yan Jun didn¡¯t say anything, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave! ¡°You! ¡± Lu Yiming rushed up a few steps. Just as he was about to make a move, Qu Yang hugged him tightly, ¡°Mr. Lu! DON¡¯T BE RASH! ¡± ¡°Let go! ¡± Lu Yiming kicked Qu Yang in anger, and his eyes that were staring at Yan Jun began to fill with blood! ¡°Sir! You still have a lot of official business to deal with. Go back first! ¡± Qu Yang Hugged Lu Yiming and dragged him out desperately. Lu Yiming was dragged away just like that. Yan Jun sat on the chair as steady as Mount Tai. Looking at Lu Yiming who was gradually dragged away, his cold eyes narrowed. Wen Tao also looked at Lu Yiming who had disappeared at the door. He sighed happily, ¡°I have long disliked this person. Today, I finally got my revenge! ¡± Chapter 1130

Chapter 1130: Chapter 1127 was put under house arrest

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After saying that, Wen Tao frowned again and looked at Yan Jun worriedly. ¡°Second Young Master, aren¡¯t you afraid that he will hold a grudge against you and take the opportunity to take revenge? ¡± At that time, Yan Jun had already stood up. His right hand was buttoning a button on his suit, and his eyes were cold. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for his revenge. ¡± Wen Tao¡¯s brows were raised high, and he stared at Yan Jun in surprise. After a moment, he asked excitedly, ¡°there¡¯s good news? ¡± Yan Jun nodded and walked out. ¡°Tomorrow, the stock of the group will resume trading. Go back and prepare to announce the merger agreement with the subsidiarypanies of the Quan Corporation. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Wen Tao was stunned for a moment. The shares had resumed trading so soon? When he looked up again, Yan Jun had already walked far away. He hurriedly followed. There was indeed good news. ¡°¡­¡± Underground parking lot. Lu Yiming kicked the tires of the Land Rover, as if he wanted to vent out all the pent-up anger that he had been holding in this afternoon! The Poor Land Rover was kicked so hard that the sound of burry rms sounded. In the empty and quiet underground parking lot, it was particrly ear-piercing. ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! ¡± Lu Yiming roared, his hands smashing onto the hood! Qu Yang stood at the side and did not stop him. He just waited for Lu Yiming to vent. After an unknown amount of time, after Lu Yiming finished smashing, he noticed Qu Yang next to him. He walked over and grabbed Qu Yang¡¯s shoulders heavily. His eyes were red. ¡°I want to kill him! Qu Yang, kill him for me! ¡± Qu Yang was already used to the situation in front of him. Every time Lu Yiming was so irritable that he could not control himself, he would want to kill everyone who was an eyesore to him. ¡°after tonight¡¯s incident, if he suddenly dies, everyone will suspect you, sir. ¡± Qu Yang calmly analyzed for Lu Yiming. Fortunately, Lu Yiming had brought Qu Yang with him today. If he had brought Cui Ziyan with him, Cui ziyan would probably have added fuel to the fire at the summit just now,pletely igniting Lu Yiming¡¯s anger. Qu Yang¡¯s talent was not outstanding, but he was well-behaved, neither servile nor overbearing. Of course, Lu Yiming knew about this, but his mood was vtile, even he could not control it! With Qu Yang by his side to adjust, he could recover quickly. Taking a deep breath, Lu Yiming restrained his previous Irascibility and returned to his usual calm self-control. ¡°He knows about Wen Qing, but he still dares to do this! It seems that Wen Qing is no longer of any use. I have to think about it again. What else can I do¡­ ¡± Qu Yang pondered for a moment and suddenly remembered something. ¡°Sir, I heard that Fang Zemin has locked his son up at home. ¡± ¡°Oh? Why? ? ¡± Lu Yiming was interested and looked back at Qu Yang. ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact situation, but it should be quite serious. Fang Shaoan is now under house arrest, ¡± Qu Yang said. ¡°under house arrest¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming muttered. He remembered that Fang Shaoan often hung out with Yan Jun. ? He should know a lot of secrets about Yan Jun. He might even know where Xia Jinqi was! Didn¡¯t that old man Fang Zemin join his camp now? Then, they should be on the same boat. Thinking of this, Lu Yiming smiled wickedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Fang family. ¡± Yan Jun, Oh Yan Jun, you want to fight with me? Then let¡¯s start with the people around you and destroy them one by one. Chapter 1131

Chapter 1131: Chapter 1128 IDIOT We can¡¯t even catch a little girl!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This is Lu Yiming¡¯s favorite game when he was a child. When you catch a moth, you take its wings off, then its antennae off. Piece by piece. ¡ª Late at night. The Old House of the Fang family was enveloped in darkness. In the first half of the night, the moon was bright. In the second half of the night, the temperature in the air began to drop. Dark clouds came from all directions and swallowed up the bright moon. There¡¯s a storming. Jiang Xueqian stood in front of the closed door of Fang Shaoan¡¯s room, harshly rebuking the servant who went out to catch Zuo Xiaoran but returned empty-handed. ¡°What are you doing? You can¡¯t even catch a little girl? ! ¡± Jiang Xueqian was a little flustered. Her son had not eaten a single grain of rice sincest night and had not touched a single drop of water! No matter how much she tried to persuade him, it was useless. Her son simply ignored her. She was thinking of waiting for the little girl toe over and give him a few words of advice. Perhaps he would be obedient. Who knew that after waiting for an entire day, this group of people woulde back and tell her that they could not find her? What a joke! ¡°Madam, I went to the address you gave me, but I did not see her even after squatting for an entire night. There was no light in her house, and I don¡¯t know where she went, ¡± The servant expressed her innocence. He did everything ording to Madam¡¯s instructions. How could he be med if he didn¡¯t meet anyone? ¡°What about in the afternoon? Didn¡¯t you say she was at the mall? ¡± Jiang Xueqian asked again. ¡°She was wandering around the mall in the afternoon. There were too many people, so I lost her¡­ ¡± ¡°IDIOT! Don¡¯t you know to wait for her at the mall entrance? Are you a pig? ¡± Jiang Xueqian scolded angrily. The Butler came over with the food. When he saw the situation, he gave the servant a look and told him to leave first. Then he said to Jiang Xueqian, ¡°Madam, the food is ready. You¡¯d better go in and persuade young master. ¡± Jiang Xueqian rubbed her temples in anger. Only then did she remember that her precious son had refused to eat until now. She could only turn around and walk into her son¡¯s room. A room full of bodyguards was guarding Fang Shaoan, who was still lying on the bed. He was still in the same position as when Jiang Xueqian came inst night. He had hardly changed. His eyes were still empty, as if he was no longer interested in this world. No matter what, this was a piece of meat that had fallen from Jiang Xueqian¡¯s body. She felt bad seeing him like this. She sighed lightly and personally took the food from the housekeeper. She ced it on the bedside table and personally picked up the food. She brought it to Fang Shaoan¡¯s mouth and coaxed him ¡°Son, you should at least have a bite¡­ this is something that mom personally made for you, it¡¯s your favorite. Look, mom¡¯s hand is burned. ¡± As she said this, she brought a patch of scarlet on the back of her hand to Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes. However, Fang Shaoan still maintained the same posture as before, not even turning his eyes. The wound on his back no longer had the burning burning sensation fromst night. The medicine was cooling and seemed to be able to stop the pain. Up until now, it would only sting from time to time. It was only at this moment that Fang Shaoan suddenly realized. No matter how piercing the pain was, there was a time limit. As the pain continued to hurt, it would not hurt anymore. Last night was the most difficult time. He did not even make a sound. So he could also be so strong. Jiang Xueqian said a lot more. The dishes that she brought over were already cold, but Fang Shaoan was still unmoved. Jiang Xueqian saw him like this and could only continue to wipe her tears. ¡°If you¡¯re not happy, you can beat and scold everyone in this room. Why do you have to make things difficult for yourself, my little ancestor? ¡°! Chapter 1132

Chapter 1132: Chapter 1129 asks you to marry that little girl you like

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Do you really have the heart to watch your mother worry about you every day For that outsider, are you so willing to go against your own parents What kind of bewitching potion did he give you Can hepare to your father and me? !¡± That so-called outsider was undoubtedly referring to Yan Jun.. Jiang Xueqian still did not understand. Fang Shaoan had never treated Yan Jun as an outsider. Moreover, he was not going against his parents for Yan Jun. what he cared about was that his parents had turned to Lu Yiming¡¯s side for the sake of their lives! He could not ept it. How did such a decent father, the head of the Security Department that everyone praised, be like this? Jiang Xueqian really had no choice but to give in step by step ¡°Son, mom wants you to marry the little girl you like, okay? MOM doesn¡¯t mind that her family background is not good and her education is not high. As long as you agree, mom will go to her house now and help you propose this marriage, okay? ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s dull eyes finally had a glimmer. Ran¡­ ¡­ Jiang Xueqian wanted to say more, but a maid walked in and whispered something in Jiang Xueqian¡¯s ear. Jiang Xueqian¡¯s expression changed. She got up and walked out of the door without even saying a word to Fang Shaoan. She walked all the way to the living room downstairs. Lu Yiming was walking in with Qu Yang. Fang Zemin hadn¡¯te back yet. Jiang Xueqian was the only hostess in the House, so she was naturally panicking. ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Lu, what brings you here? Please have a seat. ¡± Jiang Xueqian smiled She led Lu Yiming to the Sofa in the living room and sat down. Then, she turned around to look at the housekeeper. ¡°Go and bring master¡¯s best tea leaves and treat Mr. Lu well. Don¡¯t neglect him! ¡± ¡°Yes, Madam. ¡± The housekeeper nodded and went down. He knew that Madam meant that apart from asking him to pour tea, she also wanted him to take this opportunity to quickly call master. Lu Yiming had suffered a lot at Yan Jun¡¯s ce today. He could not vent at Yan Jun¡¯s ce. Now, he could only vent at the Fang family. However, seeing that the old man Fang Zemin was not around and only lost a woman here, Lu Yiming¡¯s mood was even worse. He went straight to the point and said, ¡°I heard that your young master made a mistake. Minister Fang locked him up? ¡± Hearing Lu Yiming talk about her precious son, Jiang Xueqian¡¯s heart trembled heavily. But even so, she could only smile apologetically ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m sorry. My son has been spoiled by my precious since he was young. I can¡¯t bear to hit him or scold him, so I¡¯ve developed this mischievous character of his. ¡°recently, he¡¯s been dating a girl. He¡¯s obsessed with her and must marry her. ¡°Tell me, although our family isn¡¯t rich, we should at least be of the same social status, right ¡°He just contradicted his father a few times and got beaten up. He¡¯s still lying on the bed now! ¡± The real reason why Fang Shaoan was beaten up couldn¡¯t be said. Jiang Xueqian could only use Zuo Xiaoran as a shield at the critical moment. Lu Yiming listened to the clich??s of Rich parents-inw who hated the poor and loved the rich and wanted to break up the lovers. ¡°Everyone knows that Minister Fang dotes on his son. Why would he go so far just for a girl he¡¯s dating? ¡± Lu Yiming asked again. ¡°¡­¡±Jiang Xueqian was a woman. How could she withstand Lu Yiming¡¯s questioning Immediately, the sweat on her forehead started to drip. Chapter 1133

Chapter 1133: Chapter 1130 served him alone

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Qu Yang interjected at the right time, ¡°I heard that young master Fang went to the security departmentst night and was beaten up when he came back. Minister Fang was also ruthless. He beat Young Master Fang until he couldn¡¯t get out of bed. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Lu Yiming smiled coldly and looked at Jiang Xueqian, ¡°Mrs. Fang, could it be that you remembered something wrong? ¡± This master and servant duo echoed each other. Very soon, Jiang Xueqian¡¯s face turned green and her teeth were trembling, ¡°this¡­ this¡­ ¡± At this moment, the housekeeper brought out some good tea leaves and respectfully ced them in front of Lu Yiming. ¡°please have some tea, sir. ¡± The housekeeper¡¯s appearance perfectly solved Jiang Xueqian¡¯s urgent problem. She looked at the cup of tea and conveniently changed the topic. ¡°This is pure Dongting Biluochun. The annual production is extremely rare and is one of the rare treasures. Try It, Mr. Lu. If you like it, I¡¯ll reserve the first batch of tea for you next spring. ¡± Perhaps it was because she was too nervous, but her voice always felt a little shaky when she spoke. Lu Yiming¡¯s attention was also on the cup of tea. After taking a casual sip, he suddenly felt that the taste was indeed not bad. Even his extremely unhappy mood earlier had eased up. ¡°The tea is really not bad, ¡± he casuallyplimented. ¡°It¡¯s good that Mr. Lu likes it. ¡± Jiang Xueqian hurriedly went along with his meaning, afraid that he would bring up the topic again. ¡°seeing that Mr. Lu came in a hurry just now, I¡¯m afraid that you should be hungry by now. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare a few side dishes for you. What do you think? ¡± It had to be said that Jiang Xueqian¡¯s ttery was not bad. Lu Yiming was not just hungry. He was so angered by Yan Jun that he could not even speak properly. How could he still have time to eat? Now that Jiang Xueqian said that, he really felt a little hungry. He immediately nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mrs. Fang. ¡± Jiang Xueqian also let out a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. Mr. Lu, please take a seat. I¡¯ll go and instruct the kitchen. ¡± After saying that, she could not wait to leave. She was afraid that Lu Yiming would call her back again. The housekeeper also retreated to the side, leaving the living room to Lu Yiming and Qu Yang. Qu Yang saw that Lu Yiming let Jiang Xueqian go so easily, and couldn¡¯t help but be curious, ¡°why did Sir let her go down? ¡± ¡°She is just a woman, asking her can¡¯t get anything out of her. To make the decision, we have to wait for that old fogey Fang Zemin, ¡± Lu Yiming snorted and continued to drink tea. After hearing Lu Yiming¡¯s words, Qu Yang didn¡¯t ask any more questions and quietly waited at the side. Not long after, Lu Yiming ate the steaming hot food. A room full of servants apanied him and served him alone. Even Qu Yang could not sit at the same table as him. Lu Yiming had a deep obsession with cleanliness. Unless he was particrly close to someone, he would never sit at the same table as him in private. Xia Jinqi should be an exception. However, when Lu Yiming was eating inside, Jiang Xueqian was anxiously pacing back and forth in the outer hall. From time to time, she would look outside the door and curse in her heart. Fang Zemin, you old man, why aren¡¯t you back yet! ! ! She could vaguely sense that Lu Yiming didn¡¯te over tonight just for a meal! He seemed to have found out that Shao¡¯an had peeked at his information, so he came over to interrogate him¡­ ¡­ How could she solve the problem in front of her alone? The key was that Fang Zemin wasn¡¯t home yet. It was really fatal! Fortunately, after walking around for a few rounds, the sound of a car rolling on the ground and the sound of the engine turning off could be heard from outside the door. Chapter 1134

Chapter 1134: Chapter 1131 saw something she shouldn¡¯t have seen

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Jiang Xueqian looked up and anxiously looked towards the door. Sure enough, she saw that it was Fang Zemin who had returned. She quickly walked up to him andined, ¡°why are you only back now! ¡± Fang Zemin also looked anxious and asked, ¡°there was a traffic jam on the road. Where is he? ¡± When Fang Zemin received the news, he immediately rushed back as fast as he could. ¡°He¡¯s eating in the living room. ¡± Jiang Xueqian led him in. When Fang Zemin heard this, he was stunned. ¡°eating? ? ¡± ¡°Yeah! I asked him if he was hungry, and he said he was hungry, so he stayed to eat! ¡± Jiang Xueqian also felt that her head was big. ¡°But he just mentioned that our son went to the security departmentst night, so he probably knows something. What should we do? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll think of a way¡­ ¡± Fang Zeminforted Jiang Xueqian as he quickly rolled his eyes and thought of a countermeasure. Lu Yiming was obviouslying aggressively and wanted to punish him. If he thought that Shao¡¯an might betray him, then it would be all over¡­ ¡­ Fang Zemin gritted his teeth and walked into the house. It was useless to say anything now. He could only show his loyalty to Lu Yiming and continue to show his loyalty. Jiang Xueqian didn¡¯t dare to go in. She stood outside alone. Her legs were already a little weak and she couldn¡¯t even stand. She could only hold onto the door and panted anxiously. When Fang Zemin walked into the restaurant, Lu Yiming happened to be drunk and was wiping his mouth. Fang Zemin immediately smiled and walked over, ttering him. ¡°Mr. Lu, why didn¡¯t you inform me that you wereing? I couldn¡¯t wee you in advance either. I¡¯ve been neglecting you! ¡± Only then did Lu Yiming turn his eyes and look in the direction of the voice. When he saw that it was Fang Zemin, he stood up ¡°I happened to be nearby. I remembered that Minister Fang lives here, so I came to see you. After waiting for a while, I ate my meal first. Minister Fang won¡¯t mind, right? ¡± After eating his meal, Lu Yiming¡¯s mood was better. Since his mood was better, he naturally spoke a little more politely. There was no tension like before. When Fang Zemin heard his words, his heart slightly rxed. He quickly said, ¡°look at what you said. It¡¯s my honor that you came to see me! We¡¯re all family, WHY WOULD I mind! ¡± These words were obviously trying to get close to Lu Yiming, hinting that Lu Yiming and the others were now on the same side and wanted to get along harmoniously. Lu Yiming was not a fool, so he could naturally hear it. But even if he could hear it, he did not say anything. He just stood up and walked to the living room. With a smile on his lips, Lu Yiming began to talk about serious matters. ¡°Minister Fang, recently, things have not been peaceful at home? ¡± ¡°this¡­ ¡± Fang Zemin stiffened Recalling what Jiang Xueqian had said just now, he knew that Lu Yiming was about to start a war against him, so he said.. ¡°Sigh, speaking of which, it¡¯s also the family¡¯s misfortune to have such a prodigal son! A few years ago, he only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun. It¡¯s fine if he ruined the Fang family¡¯s reputation, but now he doesn¡¯t even care about me as a father! ¡± Lu Yiming knew immediately that Lu Yiming was unwilling to tell the truth, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath on him. He nced at Qu Yang from the corner of his eyes. Qu Yang understood and directly reminded Fang Zemin, st night, young master Fang went to the security department, and I heard that he even went to the information room. He¡­ could it be that he saw something in there that he shouldn¡¯t have seen? ¡± The meaning behind his words could not be more obvious. Chapter 1135

Chapter 1135: Chapter 1132 only a dead person could not speak

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Zemin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that he could not hide it anymore, and his eyes began to panic ¡°impossible. Only I know the password to the reference room. Shao¡¯an is a scoundrel. Last night, he got drunk and went to look for me. He identally stumbled into the reference room and was scolded by me! ¡± The Reference Room contained the files of the Discipline Inspection Commission, as well as everything about Lu Yiming. How could Fang Zemin dare to let Lu Yiming know that Fang Shaoan had gone to peek¡­ ¡­ Actually, regardless of whether Fang Zemin said it or not, Lu Yiming had already guessed everything from his flustered expression. He lowered his head and yed with the ring finger on his left hand. His lowered eyes covered his eyes that contained the Sea of death, making it impossible to see what he was thinking at that moment. ¡°Minister Fang, your son can just look at the information. After all, we are all on the same side. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Zemin thought that a disaster wasing tonight, but he never expected Lu Yiming to say such a thing. He was about to continue happily, ¡°Mr. Lu, you are right¡­ ¡± Before he could express his gratitude, Lu Yiming continued slowly, ¡°if not, those who know too many secrets will only die. ¡± When he heard this, Fang Zemin¡¯s eyes paused and looked at Lu Yiming embarrassedly. Rumors said that he was temperamental and cruel. Fang Zemin unconsciously swallowed hard, his eyes filled with fear. ¡°Sir, Shao¡¯an won¡¯t say anything! He is my son. Don¡¯t worry, he will definitely be loyal to you! ¡± ¡°In this world, only dead people don¡¯t know how to speak. ¡± Lu Yiming let out a long Sigh and looked up at Fang Zemin, ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, Minister Fang? ¡± ¡°No¡­ Mr. Lu, you can¡¯t do this. Shao an is my only son! He really won¡¯t say anything! ¡± Fang Zemin was already panicking With a PLOP, he knelt on the ground and begged Lu Yiming, ¡°Mr. Lu, I beg you, please let my son Go! He doesn¡¯t know anything¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming only nced at Fang Zemin indifferently. He didn¡¯t care much about his kneeling, as if he was already used to it. While Lu Yiming was silent, Qu Yang spoke ¡°Minister Fang, please rise. Mr. Lu is talking about those unimportant outsiders. Young Master Fang is naturally one of us, especially with such a good father like you, Minister Fang. He will definitely be safe and sound. ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­ ¡± Fang Zemin wiped his sweat and couldn¡¯t help but nod. He felt like his three souls had been scared away ¡­ Just now, he almost thought that Lu Yiming really wanted to touch his son¡­ ¡­ When Qu Yang helped Fang Zemin stand up and saw his slightly trembling hands, he knew that the threat was almost over. He then said, ¡°but this young Master Fang has been quite close to Yan Jun these years. He must know everything about Yan Jun, right? ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± it was only now that Fang Zemin seemed to gradually understand Lu Yiming¡¯s real intention. It turned out that he just wanted to inquire about Yan Jun from Shao¡¯an. ¡°What? Minister Fang is in trouble? ¡± Lu Yiming said coldly. His bloodthirsty ck eyes fell on Fang Zemin. Fang Zemin shivered and hurriedly said, ¡°No, no. But this son of mine is naturally stubborn like a donkey. I just don¡¯t know if he will talk¡­ ¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy. ¡± Lu Yiming smiled and looked at Fang Zemin thoughtfully. ¡°But Minister Fang will have to suffer a little. ¡± Chapter 1136

Chapter 1136: Chapter 1133¡åI¡¯m sorry, but I can do whatever I want. ¡°

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡±Fang Zemin was wondering what he meant when Qu Yang, who was beside him, had already picked up a vase and smashed it on Fang Zemin¡¯s head! Blood immediately flowed out, and Fang Zemin was struck dumb¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Upstairs. Fang Shaoan, who had nothing left to live for, was still lying on the bed, thinking about the good and evil in this world when the door of the room was violently pushed open. Jiang Xueqian ran to him like the wind and knelt down with a thud. She wailed, ¡°Son! Quickly go down and save your father! He¡¯s about to be beaten to death! ! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan¡¯s brows twitched. He was a little moved, but then he thought about it. This was their home. How could his father be beaten to death? It was already good enough that he didn¡¯t beat others to death! Thinking about the wound on his back, it had been burning all night! His mother¡¯s words were just a ploy to trick him into going down. He wouldn¡¯t fall for it! But the next second, there was the sound of whippinging from downstairs. ¡°PA PA PA! ¡± There was also the sound of begging. ¡°Mr. Lu, stop hitting him! My son really doesn¡¯t know anything! I haven¡¯t told him anything! ¡± The voice was very loud. Just now, his room door was closed, so he didn¡¯t hear anything. Now that the door was wide open, all the voices from downstairs could be heard. Fang Shaoan was slightly shocked. He finally turned his head and looked at Jiang Xueqian in surprise. Jiang Xueqian saw that he finally had some reaction and immediately became happy. However, she quickly put on a sad face and pretended to wipe away her tears ¡°Lu Yiming knows that you read the information secretlyst night. He was furious and vented all his anger on your father! He said that he wanted to beat your father to death! Go Down and take a look! ¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Fang Shaoan, who was lying on the bed, had already rushed out of the bed and headed downstairs. Jiang Xueqian Swayed and Fang Shaoan disappeared. She quickly followed after him. She didn¡¯t expect that the tactic of inflicting pain on her father would really work. Why didn¡¯t she think of this earlier? Fang Shaoan rushed downstairs and saw his father lying on the ground covered in blood. Lu Yiming, who was next to him, was whipping him fiercely! Fang Shaoan recognized it at a nce. It was the whip that his father used to beat him. He had endured it many times and knew that every time the whip hit him, his skin would split open and his flesh would split open. It was a piercing pain! He ran over and spread his arms without thinking. He shielded his father and red at Lu Yiming. ¡°Stop! What right do you have to beat my father! ¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s raised hand stopped in mid-air. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Fang Shaoan, who was standing in front of him without a shirt but had been wrapped up into a mummy. ¡°What right do you have? Because he failed in his duty and let you into the reference room to see things that you shouldn¡¯t have! ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s expression was very ugly. His mind was full of thoughts of how to escape this disaster. Hepletely did not notice that his father, who was protected behind him, and his mother, who had rushed over after him, exchanged a nce. Both of them nodded at the same time. ¡°So what if I read it? Isn¡¯t your information there for others to see? Lu Yiming, let me tell you, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want! ¡± Fang Shaoan red at Lu Yiming, his teeth grinding. It was this person in front of him that he hated the most. Not only had his parents pledged their loyalty, but now he actually dared toe to his house and beat up his father? ¡°Hahahaha! ¡± Lu Yimingughed out loud. He quickly stopped smiling and looked at Fang Shaoan with a cold-blooded face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can do whatever I want. ¡± Chapter 1137

Chapter 1137: Chapter 1134 she¡­ ¡­ She was summer ! !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After saying that, he raised his right hand and someone immediately went forward and dragged Fang Zemin, who was hiding behind Fang Shaoan, out. Fang Zemin was covered in blood. With this drag, he immediately drew a red line on the ground. It was a shocking sight to see. When he was dragged away, he was still screaming like a pig being ughtered. ¡°Ah! It hurts! ! Shaoan, save me¡­ ¡± Every time he shouted, Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart would feel a sharp pain! ¡°Dad! ¡± Fang Shaoan rushed over and wanted to hug his father, but he was pulled away by someone else. He could not move at all. ¡°Lu Yiming, let go of my dad! ¡± Lu Yiming just sneered at Fang Shaoan, as if to say, ¡°kid, watch carefully. I¡¯m going to do whatever I want! ¡°! Under Fang Shaoan¡¯s astonished Gaze, the whip in Lu Yiming¡¯s hand fell heavily again! ¡°PA PA PA! ¡± The sound was clear and crisp! ¡°Master! ¡± Jiang Xueqian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She rushed over and fell on Fang Zemin¡¯s body. The whip fell on her back. ¡°AH AH! ¡± She screamed too. Lu Yiming¡¯s beating was especially satisfying. Every time the whipnded, his heart felt better! He had suffered at Yan Jun¡¯s ce tonight, and now he hadpletely vented it out! Fang Shaoan, who was being pulled by someone and couldn¡¯t move, saw everything in front of him. He was shocked and broke down! ¡°No! ! Dad! Mom! ¡± Fang Shaoan roared and turned to look at Lu Yiming. His initial scolding and arrogance disappeared instantly. He started to give in. ¡°Lu Yiming! Let my parents go! If there¡¯s anything,e at me! ¡± He started to beg. ¡°What do you want? ! Let my parents go! Do you hear me? ! ¡± Finally, Fang Shaoan said what he wanted to hear. Lu Yiming was almost done venting himself. He stopped and turned to look at Fang Shaoan. He threw the whip back and Qu Yang caught it urately. He took two steps forward and approached Fang Shaoan. ¡°where¡¯s Xia Jinqi? ¡± Without beating around the Bush, he went straight to the point. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan was stunned for a moment. His eyes started to flicker. ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Lu Yiming looked back at Qu Yang. Without saying anything, Qu Yang squatted down and pinched Fang Zemin¡¯s bleeding arm. He pressed his thumb on the wound that had been beaten so badly that the flesh had turned over, continuously increasing the force. ¡°AHHHHH! ¡± Fang Zemin immediately screamed! ¡°master¡­ ¡± Jiang Xueqian kept crying beside him. She was in pain and scared¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan¡¯s emotions hadpletely copsed. How could he care about anything else? ¡°YOU LET my father go! Lu Yiming, are you still human? ! ¡± Lu Yiming was unmoved. ¡°Tell me, where is Xia Jinqi? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan gritted his teeth. Xia Jinqi was also his friend. How could he betray his friend? Seeing this, Qu Yang¡¯s subordinates gradually increased their strength. ¡°AHHHHH! ¡± Fang Zemin screamed again. His father¡¯s cries and his mother¡¯s cries filled the entire living room and Fang Shaoan¡¯s mind. Seeing his parents suffer, how could he remain indifferent! ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk! You let my father go! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yiming didn¡¯t speak, and Qu Yang didn¡¯t let go either. Fang Shaoan was at his wit¡¯s end. He looked at his father¡¯s arm that was continuously bleeding, and he couldn¡¯t care about anything else¡­ ¡­ ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s summer! ¡± Chapter 1138

Chapter 1138: Chapter 1135 the bitter love scene of this family

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As he said this, Fang Shaoan finally fell to the ground with all his strength¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming and Qu Yang froze at the same time. It was obvious that both of them were scared silly by Fang Shaoan¡¯s earth-shattering words. Qu Yang even forgot to use his strength. Fang Zemin took the opportunity to withdraw his hand and quickly climbed back two meters. He trembled as he hugged his bleeding arm, clenching his teeth tightly! They actually used such a heavy hand! When Jiang Xueqian saw this, she quickly crawled to Fang Zemin¡¯s side and used her hand to help him cover his bleeding arm. She sobbed softly. At the beginning, they had agreed that it was just a ploy to make him suffer, but in the end, they actually used their true strength! They beat up the husband and wife so badly that their bodies were covered in injuries¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming froze on the spot. His mind immediately began to storm! ¡°It¡¯s actually her? ! I was wondering why I felt that she looked so familiar when I saw her! ¡± Qu Yang walked over and reminded Lu Yiming, ¡°Sir, could it be that this kid is ying tricks? Xia Tianming is clearly a teenager and is the world-famous chairman of Lego. How could it be Xia Jinqi? ¡± Qu Yang did not believe it anyway. How could two people who werepletely different from each other be the same person? Lu Yiming became excited and even tried to convince Qu Yang, ¡°it¡¯s her! Xia Tianqi and Xia Jinqi are the same size, only Xia Jinqi can be so close to Yan Jun! What a smart woman, she actually thought of disguising herself as a man and came to me! ¡± Previously, when Lu Yiming Pestered Xia Jinqi all day long, he had a detailed understanding of her. Later, when he saw Xia Tianqi at the auction, his first reaction was that she looked very familiar! However, at that time, he also felt that they were twopletely different people, one male and one female. The gender was different, so Lu Yiming did not think about it further. Moreover, if Fang Shaoan wanted to lie, he could have casually said a ce name and made up a story, but he just had to say Xia Tian. Even a fool would not use such a clumsy lie. Therefore, that Xia Tian was definitely Xia Jinqi! ! ! The more he thought about it, the more excited he felt. Lu Yiming turned around and walked out of the door. He really could not wait to meet this Xia Tian who was pretending to be a man! Before Qu Yang coulde back to his senses, he saw that Lu Yiming was about to leave. ¡°Sir, what should we do here? ¡± ¡°Just deal with it as you see fit! ¡± Lu Yiming said and left in a hurry. He had already gotten the information he wanted the most. What was the point of staying To Watch this family¡¯s bitter love scene? After Lu Yiming Left, Fang Shaoan got up from the ground and went over to hug his parents. ¡°Dad, mom, are you guys okay? ¡± Fang Zemin was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t speak. His face had lost all color and was as Pale as paper. Jiang Xueqian cried and threw herself into Fang Shaoan¡¯s arms, sobbing. She had always been pampered and pampered all her life. She had never been beaten like this before¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan hugged his mother with heartache. His eyes were red and red. Qu Yang, who was beside him, saw this and casually took a tissue from the coffee table. As he wiped Fang Zemin¡¯s blood off his hands, he walked up to Fang Shaoan and looked down at him. ¡°Young Master Fang, from now on, you are Mr. Lu¡¯s subordinate. For the sake of your parents, I advise you to behave yourself. If any unpleasant words were to be spread, your parents would not be like today, suffering only a little superficial injury¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 1139

Chapter 1139: In chapter 1136, he finally became the kind of person that he despised

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Qu Yang deliberately did not say thest sentence, but he knew that at this moment, Fang Shaoan¡¯s mind was already filled with all kinds of imagination. There were many ways to make a person die, but it would be meaningless to say it out loud. Living in the midst of not knowing what kind of death he was about to face was the most torturous. There was no need for Qu Yang to say more. Fang Shaoan¡¯s imagination would automatically torture him to death. Fang Shaoan coldly raised his eyes and stared at Qu Yang. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll sue you for doing this? ! ¡± Jiang Xueqian didn¡¯t expect her son to say such things. She hurriedly reached out to cover his mouth. ¡°Son, please stop talking. Mom is begging you¡­ ¡± ¡°Sue us? ¡± Qu Yang seemed to have heard a big joke. There was a trace of pity in his eyes as he looked at Fang Shaoan. ¡°You¡¯re really an innocent young master. It¡¯s time for you to grow up. ¡± After saying this, Qu Yang turned around and left with a smile. Lu Yiming¡¯s men also left. The huge Fang family finally quieted down¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan sat on the cold floor dejectedly. He looked at his father who was covered in blood and his mother who could not stop crying. Suddenly, heughed. ¡°HEHEHE¡­ ¡± Hisughter was filled with an unresolvable bitterness. Tears rolled down to his cheeks. Just like that, he became Lu Yiming¡¯s henchman? Just like that, he betrayed his own brothers and friends? Just like that, he finally became the kind of person that he despised¡­ ¡­ Jiang Xueqian was frightened by the strange smile on Fang Shaoan¡¯s face. She reached out to pull his hand. ¡°Son, what happened to you? Don¡¯t scare mom, okay¡­ ¡± However, Fang Shaoan brushed her hand away and slowly stood up. He smiled as he walked upstairs, like a walking corpse without a soul. Jiang Xueqian was frightened by what she saw, but she didn¡¯t dare to chase after him. She helped Fang Zemin get up and sat down on the SOFA. Looking at the wounds on his body, she couldn¡¯t stop crying ¡°I told you this Lu Yiming was nothing, but you still insisted on following him! Are you okay now? It¡¯s like this! At least when we followed Xia Jitian, we didn¡¯t suffer such humiliation. We¡­ ¡± ¡°SLAP! ¡± Before Jiang Xueqian could finish her words, Fang Zemin gave her a solid p! ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t say such things again! That Lu Yiming can beat us up today, and tomorrow he can really kill us! This ship has already boarded, jumping down is the sea, do you want to die? ! ¡± Fang Zemin endured the pain and harshly reprimanded Jiang Xueqian! Jiang Xueqian could only cover her face, not daring to say another word¡­ ¡­ The Path under her feet was chosen by herself. No matter how muddy it was, she had to walk on her knees. ¡°¡­¡± When Yan Jun returned to the vi, it was almost 12 o¡¯clock. He had promised Xia Jinqi that he would be back by 10 o¡¯clock. However, when he went back and asked, he found out that Xia Jinqi had not returned at all. Yan Jun¡¯s expression suddenly turned ugly. He turned around and was about to go out again, but was stopped by di Qu. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam called and said that she has something to do tonight. She won¡¯t being back. Tell young master not to worry about her. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s footsteps froze. He turned around and looked at di Qu. ¡°When? ¡± ¡°around nine o¡¯clock, ¡± Di Qu answered. The creases between Yan Jun¡¯s brows deepened. In the silence, a sh of light shed across the room, followed by the sound of thunder from afar. Instinctively, he looked out of the window. Yan Jun¡¯s hands, which were hanging by his side, were slightly clenched into fists. Chapter 1140

Chapter 1140: Chapter 1137 ah Jin, you must be well.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION I keep feeling depressed in my heart. It¡¯s as if something very bad is about to happen. Ah Jin, you must be well. You must. ¡°¡­¡± The night was heavy and dark, and there were a few bolts of lightning in the sky, lighting up the originally dark valley. LEGO¡¯s people had arrived some time ago, and they also began to dig ording to Li Jie¡¯s instructions. The light in the dark was not good. There were only a few headlights and the sound of the shovel constantly turning the soil. Xia Jinqi stood above the pit, frowning as she watched everything. They had been digging for an hour, but there was no movement at all. They had dug a few pits, and they were all areas that Li Jie had circled. People kepting to report to Xia Jinqi, ¡°chairman, no. ¡± ¡°Chairman, I don¡¯t have any here either. ¡± Time was slowly being used up, and the fighting spirit and trust were slowly being eroded. Huo Ting¡¯s expression also became solemn. He nced at Xia Jinqi, and seeing that her eyes were fixed firmly on the pit below, he turned around and asked Li Jie, ¡°are you sure this is the ce? It has been so many years. Did you remember wrongly? ¡± ¡°It must be here, ¡± Li Jie replied with absolute certainty. Even now, he still did not hesitate at all. His tone and manner made huo ting have no choice but to believe him. But even so, the excavation team over there had not been able to dig out anything until now. This made people¡¯s hearts very restless. Just like this, another hour passed. The valley was already filled withrge pits everywhere, but there was still nothing. Everyone was also tired. Their hand speed was clearly much slower than when they first started. Slowly, some people began to feel exhausted. The thunder in the sky became more and more intense, until after a few thunderps, raindrops began to fall from the sky. In less than five minutes, the light rain turned into heavy rain, pouring down in torrents. They had no choice but to stop digging. Ling Yue took a raincoat and put it on Xia Jinqi. ¡°Chairman, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s raining so heavily, WE CAN¡¯T CONTINUE DIGGING! ¡± The rain was too loud, so Ling Yue could only shout at Xia Jinqi loudly. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi clenched her fists. She still felt unwilling to leave just like that. ¡°Wait a little longer. ¡± She believed that Li Jie¡¯s memory was definitely not wrong. Since there was a picture of this ce in the book and she happened to see it, it happened to be the ce in Li Jie¡¯s memory. Why couldn¡¯t she find it? It was fine if she couldn¡¯t dig it up. The first half of the night was still fine, but the second half of the night was full of lightning, thunder, and heavy rain. Could it be that even the heavens were helping Lu Yiming? They had already been exposed when they came here. They had dug so many holes, and Lu Yiming would find out tomorrow! At that time, the clues here would bepletely destroyed! She was unwilling! Huo Ting also walked over and advised Xia Jinqi, ¡°let¡¯s go, girl. The ground has already been dug to this extent. If there really were bones, they would have been discovered long ago. Don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself. ¡± He knew how stubborn this girl was, but no matter how hard a person tried, they could not resist the heavens. It was raining so heavily, and there were many trees in the mountains. With the lightning and thunder, if she really became the chosen one, it would not be fun to be struck by lightning. Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth. Looking at the people who were still digging in the rain, guilt gradually welled up in her heart. Perhaps she had really made a mistake in her judgment and was anxious for quick sess. That was why she had made a mistake¡­ ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± She gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice. Ling Yue heard what she said and immediately rushed down to inform everyone loudly, ¡°let¡¯s go, brothers! STOP DIGGING! ¡± Chapter 1141

Chapter 1141: In Chapter 1138, the heavens had already arranged everything

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Only then did everyone stop what they were doing and slowly walked out of the huge pit they had dug. Only Li Jie was left. He did not leave. He threw away the shovel and knelt on the ground, using his hands to dig up the loose soil that had been washed away by the rain. He remembered very urately that it was this ce! Why couldn¡¯t he dig it up? Why¡­ ¡­ Ling Yue saw that Li Jie was adamant on not leaving, so she walked over to advise him, ¡°let¡¯s go! What are you still digging here for! It¡¯s raining so hard! ¡± Ling Yue did not know about the obsession in Li Jie¡¯s heart. She just felt bad when she saw how crazy Li Jie was. He dug until his ten fingers were bleeding and refused to stop. However, no matter what Ling Yue said, Li Jie pretended that he did not hear her and insisted on digging the hole in front of him. He clearly remembered that it was at this ce¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi also turned around and looked over, her ck brows slightly furrowed. Before she could say anything, Huo Ting had already walked over with big strides. He grabbed Li Jie¡¯s arm and pulled him away. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s here! There must be something! ¡± Li Jie shook his head and flopped back. He was very strong. He pulled with all his might and managed to shake off Huo Ting. He fell forward and was covered in mud. ¡°Li Jie! ¡± Ling Yue shouted. She wanted to help him, but he avoided her. He began to dig the hole in front of him that was getting deeper and deeper¡­ ¡­ The hole was deep and the rain began to umte. He dug to the side and drained the water. This cycle repeated itself and his hands were no longer in good shape. Huo Ting finally could not stand it anymore. This time, he became serious and dragged Li Jie out of the hole. ¡°Are you F * Cking crazy? ! I told you not to dig if you can¡¯t find it! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s here. I remember it clearly. It¡¯s here¡­ ¡± Li Jie shook his head and struggled to go back. Huo Ting knew that he was too stubborn and would not give up easily. He nned to forcefully take him away. Who knew that after a few steps, after a bolt of thunder, Li Jie suddenly stared at the bottom of the hole and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s here! It¡¯s really here! There are bones! ¡± Everyone was stunned. They all turned around and stared at the deep pit. Under the impact of the rain, the soil was gradually washed away, revealing a white skull. On the top of the round head, two big hollow eyes without eyes were facing Li Jie¡¯s direction. Amidst the thunder, there were a few more bolts of lightning, which illuminated the small skull even more clearly. Li Jie once again rushed over. He used all his strength to push against theyers of soil, revealing more and more bones. There were patches and patches of bones, which were ghastly. It was obvious that these were the skeletons of minors. They werepletely consistent with what Li Jie had said before! Xia Jinqi also ran over, looking at everything in front of her in disbelief¡­ ¡­ Ling Yue was so shocked that she could not speak. She could only quietly retreat to Xia Jinqi¡¯s side, tightly holding onto Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand and trembling slightly. Xia Jinqi patted her back, then looked at Huo Ting. ¡°Er Huo, this¡­ what should we do? ¡± She muttered to herself. She was also stunned by the huge number of skeletons. Such a scene could only be seen in some horror movies, and those were eitherputer-made or props. But now, these piles of skeletons could not be more real¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting frowned, his handsome face Ashen. ¡°We can only hand them over to the police. ¡± Perhaps it was the will of Heaven, but after the first skull was dug out, the rain gradually subsided and soon stopped. This rain came and went suddenly. It was as if God had arranged everything. Chapter 1142

Chapter 1142: Chapter 1139 to be able to reach this point, you are already very impressive

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The dark clouds dispersed. The Dawn drove away the boundless darkness. A convoy of 13 police cars drove into the mountain area. The criminal police team was the first to enter. After surveying the surrounding situation, the forensic team and colleagues from the forensics department entered one after another. The rain that had just fallen had made the roads muddy and muddy. The search was also proceeding slowly. The call to the police was made by Huo Ting, so this time, it was the director of the Public Security Bureau who came personally. He took a preliminary look at the situation at the scene and waspletely shocked. ¡°Chief, how did you find so many skeletons here? ¡± Huo Ting nced at Li Jie, who had been pulled to the side to rest, and frowned slightly. ¡°It rained heavilyst night. The bottom of the valley caved in, and the rain washed out these white bones, which happened to be discovered by the passing hunters. ¡± The speed of his speech was neither fast nor slow, making people feelfortable. Obviously, he had no intention of telling the truth. He just made up an excuse to exclude himself and Xia Jinqi. When the director heard that, he subconsciously looked back at the big pits on the ground. It was obviously man-made. How could a natural disaster be so coincidental? However, he was only slightly silent and didn¡¯t express any opinions. Instead, he followed Huo Ting¡¯s words and said, ¡°The rainst night was indeed quite heavy. The soil here is soft. It¡¯s very likely that it was washed like this. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±when Xia Jinqi heard that, the corners of her eyes twitched violently. This ttery was really good. The director didn¡¯t say much before he went to arrange the work. Xia Jinqi walked over and asked Huo Ting, ¡°you¡¯re afraid that Lu Yiming will know that we¡¯re investigating him, so you said that on purpose, right? ¡± ¡°SMART. ¡± Huo Ting nodded. ¡°So, even if these bones are dug up, they won¡¯t be able to convict Lu Yiming? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked in a low voice. Huo Ting nced around to make sure that no one else was eavesdropping before he nodded. ¡°from the current situation, the bones here have nothing to do with Lu Yiming. We can only wait for the major crimes department to investigate. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi furrowed her brows. ¡°Even if we add Li Jie as a witness, it won¡¯t work? ¡± ¡°We have to find direct evidence. ¡± Huo Ting sighed, helplessness rising in his eyes. In a society ruled byw, there were pros and cons. No matter if it was a good person or a bad person, without evidence, they could not be convicted. Xia Jinqi was silent for a moment. She did not understand these things. She just felt that finding these ces, digging up these bones, and adding Li Jie as a witness, would at least make a difference. From the looks of it, she was too naive. When Huo Ting turned around, she was drooping her head with a disappointed look on her face. She smiled and patted her shoulder. ¡°To be able to get this far, you¡¯re already very impressive. Things always have to be done step by step. Take it slow. ¡± Hearing what he said, Xia Jinqi felt a little better. Just as she was about to say something, the bureau chief walked over quickly with a colleague from the forensic team beside him. ¡°chief, we found something. ¡± Huo Ting frowned. After exchanging a look with Xia Jinqi, he quickly followed. The group stopped in front of therge pit where Li Jie had dug out the bones. Most of the bones had already been dug out and ced neatly on the ground. The colleagues from the forensics department were taking photos and collecting evidence. From time to time, cracking sounds could be heard. Chapter 1143

Chapter 1143: Chapter 1140: Kill everyone except yourself

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The bureau chief gave a look behind him, and the forensic team leader in protective clothing began to exin the situation they had just learned. ¡°from the situation at the scene, there are a total of 16plete skeletons that have been excavated. They are all male, and their ages are between 8 and 14 years old. After soaking in the rain, we still have to bring them back for a detailed examination to find out how long they have been dead. ¡± Just such a small pit, and they had already dug out 16 skeletons¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi¡¯s face was pale. She didn¡¯t dare to look at the pile of bones any longer. Her hands, which were hanging by her side, also clenched tightly. Huo Ting noticed Xia Jinqi¡¯s abnormality and signaled with his eyes whether she should go to the side to rest. However, Xia Jinqi shook her head, took a deep breath, and continued to look. ¡°there are more or less wounds on each of the bones here. The degree is different, but it¡¯s very obvious that they were beaten up or killed by each other when they were alive, ¡± the forensic doctor said as he squatted down and pointed at the skull of the nearest corpse ¡°There are deep cracks on the head of this corpse. Our initial guess is that it was hit on the back of the head by someone. It¡¯s a fatal injury. ¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze was drawn over. Looking at the wounds on the bones, they could not bear to see it. The injuries were so severe that it could be seen how ruthless the attacker was. Most of the people here did not know what had happened here, but Xia Jinqi knew something about it. Based on what Li Jie had told them, it could be seen how manic the group of teenagers had be in order to survive. The fewer people survived together, the more food each person could snatch. Therefore, killing everyone except herself could ensure that she didn¡¯t have to go hungry every day. Just imagining the battle that might have happened at that time made Xia Jinqi¡¯s back feel cold. Her hair stood on end, and she felt ufortable all over. She turned around with some worry and looked at Li Jie, who was so tired that he had fallen into the mud. His eyes were staring straight at the ghastly white bones in front of him. He was at the scene at that time. How panicked would he be when he saw such a battle every day? Xia Jinqi could not imagine how the young Li Jie had survived in such a harsh environment. When she turned around, the medical examiner had already reported almost everything. Huo Ting¡¯s gaze was pulled away from the pile of bones. Even he would turn green when he saw such a scene. ¡°This was once the ce where the 47th division was stationed. Why didn¡¯t we find it earlier? ! ¡± He asked sternly, his tone filled with anger! ¡°This¡­ ¡± the director had only taken up his post in the past two years. Moreover, he was involved in politics, so how would he know about military matters. Moreover, the disciplinarymittee had taken over this ce, so naturally, no one would pay attention to this wilderness. Just as he was worrying about how to answer, the captain of the Criminal Investigation Unit, Yu Yang, walked over and showed Huo Ting the information he had just found on the Inte ¡°Chief, this is the ce wherendslides ur. ¡°Back then, the 47th division was moved because of thendslides that caused casualties here. ter, there should have been a simrndslide that increased the level of the valley, so it was never discovered. ¡± When Huo Ting looked down, all he saw were reports ofndslides from a few years ago. Looking at the overallndscape of the mountain, the bones were buried at the lowest part of the valley. The umtion ofndslides could indeed increase the height of the valley. No wonder they hadn¡¯t found it after digging for so long. It turned out that they hadn¡¯t dug deep enough. Chapter 1144

Chapter 1144: Chapter 1141 was to prevent him from having any improper thoughts about her again!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing their words, Xia Jinqi took the opportunity to look up at the deep mountain stream. The terrain was indeedplicated, and the trees were luxuriant. In addition, this was a high-risk area forndslides, so basically, no one woulde here. Lu Yiming was really thoughtful. This kind of ce was really suitable for doing something shameful. ¡°there are so many bones and wounds. Could it be that a vicious attack happened here? ¡± Xia Jinqi also pretended to know nothing and casually reminded him. Before the bureau chief and the captain of the Criminal Investigation Team could react, Huo Ting had already coldly said, ¡°no matter what, there are so many bones here. We must find out what is going on! ¡± The bureau chief immediately said seriously, ¡°don¡¯t worry, chief! I will set up a special major crimes team right away. We will definitely get to the bottom of this! ¡± Huo Ting nodded in satisfaction and said without changing his expression, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the scene to you guys! I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Take Care, chief! ¡± The bureau chief sent him off with a smile. In fact, he knew that Huo Ting must have sneaked out at this moment, and he couldn¡¯t stay for long. Otherwise, if the higher-ups knew that he was still wandering around and didn¡¯t look like he was being punished.. Someone was probably going to blow up again. Xia Jinqi also turned around and left. However, after taking two steps, her gaze was attracted by the white bones again. She was a little distracted, and her feet missed the ground and she almost fell. Fortunately, the Criminal Police Officer Standing Guard beside her held her up, allowing her to barely stabilize her body. ¡°thank you, ¡± she said politely. Unexpectedly, the other party replied in a low voice, ¡°you¡¯re wee, Madam. ¡± Then, under Xia Jinqi¡¯s extreme astonishment, she turned around and left. Xia Jinqi was stunned on the spot. She was now dressed as a man. But this person called her madam? Could it be that he recognized her? She wanted to chase after her to find out what was going on, but Ling Yue walked over and blocked Xia Jinqi¡¯s path. ¡°Chairman, are you okay? ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly averted her gaze. She wanted to look at the person just now, but she realized that there were a bunch of people wearing the same clothes in front of her. She couldn¡¯t recognize who was the one who had helped her up just now. Thinking about it, it was probably just a coincidence that she was recognized. Moreover, this was someone Huo Ting had found, so she should be fine. She turned around to look at Ling Yue and shook her head lightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go back. ¡± Ling Yue nodded and followed Xia Jinqi¡¯s footsteps. Long before the criminal police unit arrived, Xia Jinqi had asked Lego¡¯s brothers to retreat first. After all¡­ ¡­ One was ck and the other was white. If they were to run into each other openly, not only would they make the police ufortable, they would also make themselves ufortable ¡­ When she walked to Li Jie¡¯s side, Ling Yue whispered, ¡°ever since those bones were dug out, he has be like this. He stared nkly at those bones and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡± Ling Yue had been secretly observing Li Jie the entire time. Firstly, she felt that his behavior was really strange, and it would easily arouse people¡¯s curiosity. Secondly, when she thought of the rude words that this stinky hooligan had said to her previously, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth She had to keep an eye on him at all times to prevent him from having any improper thoughts towards her! Both of them were still working by the chairman¡¯s side. When that time came, she couldn¡¯t cause any trouble and make both of them lose face! After finding a very reasonable reason for herself, Ling Yue began to openly pay attention to Li Jie¡¯s every move. Chapter 1145

Chapter 1145: Chapter 1142: I¡¯LL DEAL WITH IT MYSELF!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi frowned as she looked at Li Jie. Sure enough, she saw that his eyes were empty and his face was gloomy. Even his hands, which were hanging by his side, had their fingers dug deep into the soil. The veins on the back of his hands were bulging. It could be seen that he had used a lot of force. Seeing such a scene, even an outsider like her felt uneasy and ufortable, let alone a former client like him. Before she could think of how tofort him, Ling Yue, who was beside him, had already walked over. Her attitude was not good, and her tone was not good either. ¡°Hey! What are you daydreaming about? Let¡¯s go! ¡± She still remembered how rude he was to her in the dressing room. Li Jie did not move. He was still like a statue, maintaining his silence. Seeing that he was ignoring her, Ling Yue felt a little depressed. She reached out and touched his shoulder. ¡°The chairman said he¡¯s leaving! ¡± In the end, this guy still did not respond. Ling Yue even wondered if he had fallen asleep with his eyes open. Just as she was about to kick him to vent her anger, he suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°You can¡¯t even punish the real culprit with this? ¡± Li Jie raised his eyes and looked at Xia Jinqi and Huo Ting, who happened to be walking over. His face was cold, and the murderous aura around him was surging. Xia Jinqi frowned. She could see that Li Jie¡¯s heart was in pain. He was the victim of the incident back then, so one could imagine how much he hated Lu Yiming. However, based on this, he really had nothing to do with Lu Yiming. The worst case scenario was that Lu Yiming didn¡¯t find these bones when he was in charge of this area back then. At the very most, he would be guilty of dereliction of duty, so what was the use? ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet. None of the bad guys can escape, ¡± Xia Jinqi met Li Jie¡¯s gaze and said firmly. Huo Ting was right. At least, they had found these bones. The people from the Major Crimes Department would continue to investigate. One day, the truth woulde out. There were some things that could not be rushed in the first ce. After Xia Jinqi finished speaking, she saw that Li Jie was still sitting on the ground and did not move. She said, ¡°it¡¯s useless even if you stay here and guard. Not only will you not be of any help, you will also waste time. ¡± Li Jie was silent for a moment. ¡°since you have no solution, then I will solve it myself! ¡± After saying that, he quickly stood up and prepared to leave alone. Huo Ting, who was at the side, saw the situation and shouted, ¡°how do you n to deal with it? ! ¡± Li Jie¡¯s footsteps suddenly froze. He clenched his hands tightly and squeezed out a few cold words from between his teeth. ¡°KILL HIM WITH MY OWN HANDS! ¡± Those white bones just now had obviously brought back the painful memories of Li Jie¡¯s past. The raging mes of anger and hatred burned in the bottom of his heart, stimting his natural instinct to kill and desire! Xia Jinqi was slightly shocked when she heard that, but she soon felt relieved. Li Jie was an assassin to begin with. In the world he used to live in, no matter what conflicts urred, he would kill the other party and immediately solve the problem quickly. In fact, Xia Jinqi was a little surprised at first. After all, Li Jie knew that Lu Yiming had done all these things, but he had never tried to assassinate him¡­ ¡­ This did not conform to the habitual thinking of an assassin. Now that she heard Huo Ting¡¯s words, Xia Jinqi understood. Li Jie must have washed away a lot of killing intent during his time in Huo Ting¡¯s army. Huo Ting was slowly changing him. Just as she thought of this, a wave of curses came from the front, Interrupting Xia Jinqi¡¯s analysis. ¡°Kill, kill, kill! All you do all day is kill, kill, kill! Don¡¯t you have the temperament of a soldier? ! Once you join the army, you¡¯ll be a soldier for life! When you go out, don¡¯t say that I brought you out! ¡± Huo Ting pped the back of Li Jie¡¯s head and scolded him rudely ! ! Chapter 1146

Chapter 1146: Chapter 1143 is by the side of the wise and divine chief. I¡¯m also under a lot of pressure

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Jie,¡±¡­¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Ling Yue,¡±¡­¡± While the three of them were dumbstruck, Huo Ting didn¡¯t vent his anger and gave Li Jie a p. ¡°Why are you staring at me? Are You not convinced? ! Give me 100 push-ups on the spot! ¡± Under the iparably astonished gazes of Xia Jinqi and Ling Yue, Li Jie really bent over and started doing push-ups. Moreover, every time he did a push-up, he would announce the number loudly. ¡°One! Two! Three! ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± A second ago, she had looked at Li Jie¡¯s murderous aura, as if he was about to rush over and tear Lu Yiming into pieces. She had thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. Who Knew¡­ The Moment Huo Ting made his move, this guy obediently stopped ? ? Xia Jinqi looked at Huo Ting with iparable admiration and gave him a thumbs up. Amazing. Huo Ting red at Li Jie who was on the ground and berated, ¡°I¡¯m spoilt by you! What¡¯s wrong with you! ¡± Then, he turned around and walked to Xia Jinqi¡¯s side. ¡°You tamed a big shot who is ranked number one on the assassin rankings just like that? ¡± Xia Jinqi wanted tough a little. When she recalled the interaction between Huo Ting and Li Jie just now, she felt an inexplicable sense of humor. Huo Ting rubbed his temples and let out a long sigh ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy for me to bring him along with me in the army? ¡± His roommates bullied a rookie like him. They hid his military uniform, so he blocked that group of people and wanted to kill them. Hisrades joked with him and snatched the mineral water in his hand to drink. They wanted to kill him. In the end, they even wanted to kill him even if they couldn¡¯t get the shelf to dry his clothes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy. ¡± Xia Jinqi finally couldn¡¯t hold it in and burst outughing. ¡°It¡¯s not easy at all, HAHAHA! ¡± Huo Ting spread his hands helplessly. He had no choice. who asked him to recruit a professional killer? However, when he saw that the girl finally had a smile on her face, Huo Ting felt that the little mishap from before was actually nothing. He had been worried that she would be depressed because of what had happened just now. While they wereughing andughing, Li Jie continued, ¡°27,28,29¡­. ¡± After chatting awkwardly for a while, Huo Ting finally asked her, ¡°why didn¡¯t you ask me why I knew that I couldn¡¯t convict Lu Yiming? Why did I call the police to deliberately make things worse? Don¡¯t you me me for alerting him? ¡± Xia Jinqiughed for a while. She was in a good mood and her mind was racing. ¡°I¡¯ve already handed this ce over to the criminal investigation team. The director personally said that a special task force will be set up in the future. Once the special task force is set up, arge number of reporters will immediately swarm in upon receiving the news. Such a major incident will definitely be covered by an overwhelming number of reports. Countless pairs of eyes from the public would be watching the progress of this case. This would invisibly bring great pressure to the main culprit, Lu Yiming. ¡°taking the initiative to reveal the bones at the bottom of the valley to the police might not be alerting the enemy, but shaking the tiger by knocking on the mountain. ¡± Every time Xia Jinqi said something, Huo Ting¡¯s eyes lit up! By the time she finished speaking, he could not help but rub her head in excitement. ¡°SMART GIRL! Your brain reacts so quickly? ¡± ¡°I have to be quick. Standing beside the wise and mighty chief, I¡¯m also under a lot of pressure¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi chuckled and said a wisecracking sentence. ¡°You, YOU¡¯RE SO POOR! ¡± Huo Ting looked at her lovingly. There was a deeper meaning in his smiling eyes. In fact, Xia Jinqi was also right about a part of it. He originally told her about Lu Yiming to let her know how terrifying Lu Yiming was. He wanted her to be afraid so that she could avoid Lu Yiming and not take the initiative to shoot him. Who knew that not only was she not afraid, she even took the initiative to offer to investigate Lu Yiming¡¯s crimes. Chapter 1147

Chapter 1147: Chapter 1144 who sent it?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He couldn¡¯t stop it, so he could only let the three Li brothers follow him. That was fine, but in the end, she really did find something and brought him here in a hurry. Seeing that she was in high spirits at that time, he didn¡¯t want to pour cold water on her. Anyway, he just thought of it as apanying her out for a walk¡­ ¡­ Who knew that he would meet that Godforsaken Mountain Guardian again! There was no other way. If they didn¡¯t dig now, when Lu Yiming found out, they wouldn¡¯t have a chance. After that, the digging in the first half of the night was fruitless. He thought that everything was just a coincidence, or maybe it was just a mistake. He was ready to leave, but who knew that the bones were actually foundter This series of events happened so dramatically that huo ting was overwhelmed. Anyway, the bones were all dug out. Lu Yiming would find out sooner orter. At that time, he was afraid that he would want to kill Xia Jinqi to silence her, so he quietly covered up the matter again. Huo Ting could only call the criminal investigation team, wanting to borrow their hands to blow up the matter. If the matter blew up, it would blow up into the sky. Even if Lu Yiming knew about it, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything about it. This way, even if he knew that it was Xia Jinqi who did it, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to Xia Jinqi. As for knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger. Humph, Lu Yiming himself was the one who knew the most about what he had done. The old matters had been dug out for no reason. It was also when he was running for president. He would probably be so anxious that he would jump up and down, right? Although Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t think of this, she remembered Yan Jun¡¯s words before she came out. He told her to bring Huo Ting with her. Could it be that he had already predicted that something would happen and was afraid that she would panic, so he brought huo ting with him to think of a solution? Needless to say, there was such a possibility. Yan Jun was such a person. He always thought of everything thoroughly. When Huo Ting lowered his head, he saw the silly smile on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face, so he snapped his fingers in front of her. ¡°What are you smiling at? ¡± ¡°En? ¡± Xia Jinqi came back to her senses. ¡°nothing much¡­ the push-ups should be done, right? ¡± Looking back at Li Jie, he said, ¡°89,90¡­-¡± After he did push-upsst night, he stopped talking about killing and obediently followed Xia Jinqi and her group out of the mountains. ¡ª At dawn, someone sent a package to Yan¡¯s house. The servants did not know what to do with it, so they handed it over to di Qu. Di Qu hurriedly took it upstairs to Yan Jun.. I searched the bedroom but couldn¡¯t find him. I went to the study again. Just push the door, see Yan jun standing in front of the window with his hands behind his back, eyes slightly heavy looking out of the window, the bottom of his eyes floating a circle of red blood. When di Qu saw that he was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday, he knew that young master had been standing in front of the window the whole night. Needless to say, he must be worried about young madam. Sigh. Their young master was really a very devoted man. Di Qu sighed and coughed lightly. He said, ¡°young master, someone sent a package outside the door. ¡± When Yan Jun heard that, he turned around and his gaze fell on the small box in di Qu¡¯s hands. ¡°Who sent it? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The Guard said that he did not see the person¡¯s face clearly. He only knew that he left in a hurry after putting down the box. ¡± As di Qu said that, he ced the box on Yan Jun¡¯s desk. ¡°Do you want to open it now? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and walked over. Di Qu used a knife to cut open the transparent tape on the box. When he opened it, he found that there was an injection drug lying inside. There was a piece of paper attached with the words ¡®antidote¡¯ . Chapter 1148

Chapter 1148: Chapter 1145, I said I don¡¯t want it!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°This¡­ ¡± Di Qu was baffled. Just as he was thinking about which rascal was ying a rude prank on him, he saw Yan Junteng furrow his brows. ¡°Young Master? ¡± Yan Jun reached out to receive the injection of the drug. His sharp eyes narrowed. ¡°inform me immediately when she¡¯s back. ¡± After saying that, he took the drug, turned around and strode out of the door. Di Qu,¡±¡­¡± What happened to young master? Who sent the drug? ¡°¡­¡± Yan Jun directly drove to the suburbs where Wen Qing and Ben were. When Ben took the medicine, he was so excited that his hands trembled. ¡°How did you get it? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this for now. Is The medicine real? ¡± Yan Jun narrowed his eyes and asked. ¡°Wait. ¡± Ben Did Not Answer directly. Instead, he took the medicine to the experimental table next to him. In order to help Ben take better care of Wen Qing and research the antidote, Yan Jun ordered someone to build aboratory for him here. Although the ce was not big, the equipment was still quiteplete. After waiting for about thirty minutes, Ben Excitedly gave an answer, ¡°it should be true! I¡¯ll go inject AH QING NOW! ¡± As he said that, he went to the room next door. Yan Jun followed him. In the spacious room, Wen Qing¡¯s hair was disheveled and her face was Pale. She sat beside the bed in a daze. Her body swayed slightly, and her mouth was constantly muttering something. Her eyes stared nkly at a certain ce, empty like a doll. Yan Jun knitted his brows tightly. Before he could ask what was wrong, Ben let out a long Sigh and exined, ¡°the thunder was too loudst night. She screamed almost the whole night. Her blood flow increased, and her brain nerves were eroded even more severely by the poison. ¡± Ben had made a guess earlier. If they could not get the antidote, Wen Qing would be a fool even if she managed to survive. However, he did not expect Wen Qing¡¯s emotional state to be so severe that her condition would worsen. Fortunately, the antidote had been delivered. As long as Wen Qing was injected into the vein, she would slowly recover. Ben took the needle and slowly approached Wen Qing. ¡°Ah Qing,e, it¡¯s time for the injection. ¡± Wen Qing turned around and saw the huge needle in Ben¡¯s hand. She panicked and resisted strongly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want the injection, I don¡¯t want the injection¡­ ¡± ¡°Ah Qing, this is the antidote. You¡¯ll get better after the injection. Be Good. ¡± Ben Coaxed her, his voice very gentle. He had been seeing Wen Qing like this for the past few days, and his heart was bleeding almost every day. If it was possible, he would really be willing to bear such pain for her. ¡°No! No! Go Away! Go Away! ¡± Wen Qing almost lost her mind. She punched and kicked Ben, who was approaching her, and every cell in her body seemed to be resisting. ¡°AH QING! ¡± Ben Wanted to hold her back, so he used more strength in his hands. To Wen Qing, this strength was like a form of persecution and malice. The defense mechanism in the bottom of her heart was activated in an instant. Her entire face tensed up, and her entire body was surrounded by a ball of ck gas! ¡°I said no! ¡± She roared. Her eyes were red. She quickly raised her leg and kicked at Ben! She used a lot of strength. Ben was kicked to the ground by her, but he did not care about himself at all. Instead, he desperately protected the injection in his hands. This was the antidote that he had obtained with great difficulty. This was something that could save Wen Qing¡¯s life. Ben Valued it more than his own life! Seeing everything in front of him, Yan Jun¡¯s deep eyes darkened. He took two quick steps and grabbed Wen Qing¡¯s wrist with one hand, pushing her onto the bed. He then turned back to look at Ben. ¡°QUICK! ¡± Chapter 1149

Chapter 1149: Chapter 1146 she loves you very much

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Wen Qing began to struggle with all her might and started to scream crazily. Ben Immediately came back to his senses and quickly got up. With one hand, he rolled up Wen Qing¡¯s sleeve. Then, he used his teeth to bite off the protective shell on the needle. He quickly found the vein on his arm and inserted a needle into it! ¡°Ah! ¡± Wen Qing screamed in pain. She still wanted to struggle, but she was tightly held by the two men in front of her! A small tube of injection was quickly pushed in. After Ben pulled out the needle, he breathed a sigh of relief. His knees went soft and he fell to the ground. He did not expect that the unknown neurotoxin not only damaged and destroyed Wen Qing¡¯s nerves, but also made her so irritable and irritable. What exactly did the person who developed this neurotoxin want to do? After Wen Qing was injected, her mood quickly calmed down and her eyelids began to be heavy until she slowly fell into sleep. There was a tranquilizingponent in the drug. The developer probably already knew what kind of clinical performance a person would have after being poisoned. Yan Jun saw that Wen Qing seemed to have really fallen asleep, and he looked down at Ben, who was already sitting on the ground. ¡°Are you okay? ¡± ¡°I think so. ¡± Ben Nodded, and the expression on his face became much more rxed. ¡°after she sleeps for a while, she should be fine after she wakes up. ¡± No matter what, it was already a blessing to be able to save Wen Qing. Ben was really worried that she would get hurt. When Yan Jun heard this, the taut lines on his jaw loosened a little. He looked at Wen Qing¡¯s small face, which was as Pale as a piece of paper, and a hint of apology appeared in his dark eyes. Wen Qing had been made into this state because of him, but he could not abandon Xia Jinqi for her. Fortunately, the undercover agent had sessfully obtained the antidote. That was the only way to resolve the current predicament. Otherwise, he would spend the rest of his life with Wen Qing as an apology. Thinking of this, Yan Jun sighed again. He pulled the nket in the corner and covered Wen Qing. When Ben saw this scene, his expression changed when he looked at Yan Jun again. ¡°She loves you very much, ¡± Ben suddenly said. These simple words seemed to have used up all his strength. Actually, Wen Qing¡¯s personality had always been what Ben liked. It was just that he knew that the person Wen Qing admired was Yan Jun, so he had never dared to reveal what was on his mind. Knowing that the woman he had been protecting was actually admiring another man, and saying it out loud, that in itself was a cruel torture. But Ben was not afraid at all. He thought that Yan Jun was already married, and that Wen Qing¡¯s thoughts had also been broken. Being able to return to Nevada with him meant that she was willing to let go of everything in the past and start a new life. Therefore, he was more active in getting close to her and apanying her, hoping that one day, she would be able to look back at him who had been following behind her. However, he was wrong because Wen Qing had never looked back once. He knew that the person in her heart was always Yan Jun.. Since she could not forget it no matter what, he could only help her and convey her heart to Yan Jun on her behalf. Yan Jun¡¯s gaze that fell on Wen Qing¡¯s face suddenly froze. Ben Continued speaking ¡°This year, she was in Nevada, eating, sleeping, and working, but her heart was always thinking of you. Yan Jun, perhaps she did not ask you to give her any identity at all. As long as she can be by your side, she will be satisfied. ¡± What he meant was that they all knew that Yan Jun had a wife. As long as Yan Jun was willing, Wen Qing couldpromise and live as a mistress. Chapter 1150

Chapter 1150: Chapter 1147 pushed her to another man

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Even though he knew that saying this would be a great harm to Xia Jinqi. He still said it because he knew Wen Qing¡¯s love for Yan Jun.. This was a lowly love that was already as low as dust¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun did not answer. His ck eyes narrowed slightly as he fell into a long silence. Seeing that he did not refuse, Ben thought that it was really possible for him to ept such a suggestion. Who knew that after a moment, Yan Jun¡¯s unhurried voice would slowly be heard. It was like the gentle breeze in the park and on the grass in spring¡­ ¡­ ¡°I have never thought of a woman other than Xia Jinqi. ¡± He first opened with a sentence,pletely rejecting Ben¡¯s previous suggestion. Ben was slightly moved in his heart, but at the same time, he felt a trace of relief. Although these words were said by him, if Yan Jun nodded and agreed, then it would be impossible for him and Wen Qing to be together for the rest of their lives. Now that Yan Jun had refused, he could still have a little bit of hope. However, just as his relief had not sunk into the bottom of his heart, Yan Jun¡¯s words came once again. ¡°We¡¯ve been separated for so many years. I¡¯ve changed, and so has she. Ben, what she cares about is just the happiness we had in school back then. She doesn¡¯t necessarily love me as much as I do now. ¡°If you really love someone, you should keep her by your side, protect her, and dote on her. You shouldn¡¯t push her to another man with your own hands.¡± Just now, Ben had gently coaxed Wen Qing to get an injection, and a man had looked at a woman with that kind of gaze. Yan Jun knew very well what that meant. Even though he himself was also very surprised, because they had been together for so long, Ben had never shown any signs of liking Wen Qing. Regardless of whether he had liked Wen Qing in the past or only liked herter, Yan Jun was happy for him. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s better to be a nameless mistress by my side who is spurned by the world, or to be your rightful wife? ¡± When Yan Jun said this, he had already raised his eyes and looked straight at Ben. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Ben¡¯s heart skipped a beat because of that sentence, ¡®your wife¡¯ . He lowered his eyes and looked at Wen Qing who was lying on the bed. He sighed in his heart, ¡°will she ept me? ¡± ¡°that will depend on whether the two of you are fated to be together. ¡± Yan Jun did not say too much. He just wanted Ben to muster up his courage. As for how Wen Qing really felt about Ben, only she herself knew. Ben Fixed his gaze on Wen Qing¡¯s fair little face. After a long while, he smiled and nodded. ¡°I understand. ¡± Yan Jun was right. He liked her so much, so of course he had to work hard to pursue her. How could he push her out with his own hands? Seeing Ben like this, Yan Jun reached out and patted his shoulder. He almost cheered him on. When Ben raised his head to look at him, he also smiled and let go. ¡°thank you. ¡± Thank you for not letting her be your mistress. Thank you for letting me know that I can also muster up the courage to pursue her love. Yan Jun turned his head to look at Wen Qing onest time before getting up and preparing to leave. ¡°take good care of her. ¡± However, as he took a step forward, he suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Ben, can you figure out the exactposition of the neurotoxin that Wen Qing was poisoned with this time? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m already doing the experiment. I¡¯ve also left a sample of the antidote just now. I¡¯ll be able to deduce theposition of the various substances of the original toxin very soon, ¡± Ben answered almost subconsciously. Initially, he thought that Wen Qing would not be able to get the antidote, so he had been studying this toxin for the past two days in order to develop the antidote as soon as possible. Chapter 1151

Chapter 1151: Chapter 1148: When you wake up, everything will be fine.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION But now that Wen Qing was fine, Ben did not understand why Yan Jun still asked this question? ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± Ben Frowned at him. Yan Jun narrowed his eyes. ¡°Can you mass produce the antidote? ¡± ¡°This¡­ in theory, there should be no problem. But what I want to know is, why do you mass produce the antidote? ¡± Ben Instinctively sensed that things might not be as simple as he imagined ¡­ Moreover, Yan Jun was a person who never did useless things. He must have had a reason for thinking of doing this. Yan Jun was silent for a moment, and his eyes became deep. ¡°since the other party has developed this neurotoxin, there will be a day when it wille in handy. It is not bad to prepare in advance to prevent a disaster. ¡± The drug came from Lu Yiming. Ben had also said before that there was no record of a match with this neurotoxin in the world¡¯s big database. The Circle was small to begin with, so if it couldn¡¯t be found, it proved that it was thetest research and development. To think about it simply, Lu Yiming only wanted to use Wen Qing to pin down Yan Jun and find out Xia Jinqi¡¯s whereabouts. However, if one were to think about it further, Lu Yiming had someone who could produce this neurotoxin by his side. The cycle of producing a toxin was not short, and it required a lot of manpower and material resources. Therefore, since Lu Yiming had this drug, it was impossible for him to only use it once. After sensing this possibility, Yan Jun had already begun to take precautions. Only then did Benpletely understand Yan Jun¡¯s meaning, but there was a difficult problem in front of him. ¡°Mass production is not impossible, but I need an expert in the field of drug manufacturing. Some data still needs to be checked repeatedly. ¡± ¡°An expert in the field of drug manufacturing? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows, and a suitable candidate immediately appeared in his mind. His thin lips curved slightly as he said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you this afternoon. ¡± Didn¡¯t one of the Li family¡¯s brothers happen to specialize in drug manufacturing? Poison gas bullets, nerve toxins, they were all said to be very good at it. After Yan Jun finished speaking, he did not stay any longer and left. He still had to rush back to the group to prepare for the resumption of trading at the securities firm. After Yan Jun left, Ben turned around and sat beside Wen Qing¡¯s bed. She was still sleeping quietly. She was very gentle and did not look as fierce and terrifying as before. Ben held her hand tightly in his own palm. His deep blue eyes, which were like the sea, were always gazing at her with love. He brushed away a strand of hair from her forehead and murmured softly, ¡°Ah Qing, when you wake up, everything will be better. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu family¡¯s official residence. After Lu Yiming returned from the Fang familyst night, he ordered people to search the entire city for the whereabouts of the LEGO leader. If they couldn¡¯t find Xia Jinqi, it should be easier to find the LEGO leader, right? Who knew that after waiting excitedly for a whole night, all the news they received was that they couldn¡¯t find her. Councilman Lu was very angry and his expression was very ugly. The consequences were very serious! ¡°Trash! Didn¡¯t we still have news about her yesterday? Why can¡¯t we find her now? ! ¡± Could it be that she already knew about the news midway and ran away overnight? Regarding this, Li Kun¡¯s answer to Lu Yiming was, ¡°this Lego leader has always been mysterious. Before she appeared in public, no one could find her whereabouts. No one knew either. So she¡¯s actually a woman? ¡± Last night, when Lu Yiming excitedly asked Li Kun to find the leader of Lego for him and said that the leader of Lego was Xia Jinqi, Li Kun was really surprised. Chapter 1152

Chapter 1152: Chapter 1149, I¡¯ll go personally!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION To be honest, even now, he still didn¡¯t believe it. Lu Yiming didn¡¯t doubt it at all. He even maintained a high degree of excitement. ¡°I guess even Lego¡¯s people don¡¯t know that she¡¯s actually a woman! Xia Jinqi, AH, Xia Jinqi, only you can do such a thing! ¡± Such a unique and different person. No Wonder Yan Jun had such a deep affection for her! Not to mention Yan Jun, even he was beginning to be interested in this woman! And once it was what he wanted, he had never failed! ¡°inform the Road Political Bureau. The entire city is under martialw. Set up checkpoints on every road. Don¡¯t let her get away! ¡± Lu Yiming emphasized. Looking at his appearance, he couldn¡¯t wait to see Xia Jinqi. ¡°Yes. ¡± Li Kun didn¡¯t say anything more. He turned around and was about to leave. At the same time, Cui ziyan rushed in from the door. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve found Xia Tian¡¯s whereabouts. ¡± As he said that, he handed a piece of A4 paper to Lu Yiming. ¡°Ten minutes ago, at the Red Light Junction at the North Gate, the surveince camera took this photo. ¡± Lu Yiming focused his eyes and saw Xia Jinqi in a ck Volkswagen. He immediately curled his lips and smiled evilly. ¡°Go, bring her back! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Cui ziyan smiled obsequiously and nodded, preparing to leave. However, he had only taken two steps when Lu Yiming stopped him. ¡°wait, I¡¯LL GO MYSELF! ¡± With that, he floated out of the door like the wind. Cui Ziyan returned to his senses and chased after him, coincidentally bumping into Qu Yang who was about to enter the door. Qu Yang saw Lu Yiming running out of the room. He called out but no one answered. At this time, he could only grab Cui Ziyan and ask, ¡°what happened so urgently? ¡± ¡°other than that person, who else could make Sir so anxious? ¡± Cui Ziyan broke free from Qu Yang¡¯s hand and ran away in the blink of an eye. Qu Yang, who was left, stood rooted to the ground with a bad look on his face. Li Kun looked at him and walked over. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Qu Yang heard him and said in a deep voice, ¡°Zhu Zhiwen gave the order, and the people from the Bureau of Industry and Commerce withdrew from the Yan group. Just five minutes ago, the Yan Group¡¯s shares resumed trading, and they even announced a strategic partnership with the Quan Group to issue new shares. The market value has at least doubled! ¡± ¡°Zhu Zhiwen has always been close to Xia Chuanxu. From the looks of it, he¡¯spletely going to work for Xia Chuanxu. ¡± Li Kun also frowned, realizing the seriousness of the matter. ¡°Yan Jun, this person, was previously ordered to suspend his shares for investigation. His expression didn¡¯t change, and he didn¡¯t do anything for such a long time. It turns out that he¡¯s doing something behind the scenes! ¡± Qu Yang said hatefully. He didn¡¯t expect the situation to turn around. And not only did they not destroy Yan Jun, they even gave him a wedding dress, allowing him to use the suspension this time to merge with otherpanies behind the scenes, joining forces to raise the share price. Originally, it was a huge crisis for Li Kong. Everyone was sweating for Yan Jun. who knew that in a blink of an eye, in a short day, it would turn into a good thing. Now, the shareholders were all overjoyed. They wantonly bought the Yan Group¡¯s shares. Some even went to the Yan Group¡¯S BUILDING TO BURN INCENSE AND KNEEL DOWN! Li Kun raised his eyebrows slightly. He did not seem to be very surprised by what Qu Yang said. On the contrary, he casually said, ¡°Yan Jun¡¯s ability is far more than that. Brother Qu, our enemies are much stronger than you think. ¡± Chapter 1153

Chapter 1153: Chapter 1150 but Yan Jun was different

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡± ¡­ ¡± Qu Yang was stunned. When he looked at Li Kun again, the space between his eyebrows was already slightly furrowed. ¡°If Mr. Lu heard you say that, he would probably fly into a rage. ¡± ¡°This is the truth. ¡± Li Kun was not afraid at all. Yan Jun¡¯s ability was already obvious to everyone. After saying this, Li Kun was about to leave. After taking two steps, he thought of something and turned back to look at Qu Yang. ¡°I heard that Yan Jun trapped Mr. Lu in the summit for a few hours yesterday? ¡± Qu Yang,¡±¡­¡± Li Kun continued to smile. ¡°Even Xia Jitian can only im to be sick and hide for the time being. But Yan Jun is different. He is Mr. Lu¡¯s formidable enemy. ¡± What he meant was that even Xia Jitian did not dare to show his face at this time, but Yan Jun was fearless. Whatever he wanted to do, whenever he wanted to do it, it was up to him to be happy. He did not need to see anyone¡¯s expression at all. After Li Kun finished speaking, he looked deeply at Qu Yang before turning around and leavingpletely. Qu Yang, who was already in a daze, was left behind. It had to be said that Li Kun¡¯s words were also somewhat reasonable. Last night at the summit, he had personally witnessed Yan Jun¡¯s aura¡­ ¡­ That kind of indifferent and indifferent words, and even a look, could intimidate the entire crowd! Everyone was looking at his expression and doing things. If he did not move, no one under him would dare to say anything. An emperor-like existence had the aura of a king! How could an ordinary businessman have such boldness? The more Qu Yang thought about it, the more the cold sweat on his back flowed down¡­ ¡­ What Xia Jitian didn¡¯t dare to do, he could do easily. What kind of existence was this man? ¡°¡­¡± In the north of the city. Xia Jinqi and her group had just entered the main city when they were stopped by a group of cars. Xia Jinqi looked ahead and asked Li Jie, ¡°what¡¯s going on? ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Lu Yiming alighting from the ck car in front of them. He wasn¡¯t standing too far away. When he looked at Xia Jinqi with his sinister gaze, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but see the understanding and pride in his eyes. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly had an ominous premonition. Could it be¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting, who was sitting next to Xia Jinqi, also saw Lu Yiming, who was standing opposite her. His face darkened, and he became nervous. ¡°How did he know we were here? ¡± No matter what, Lu Yiming stopping them here meant that the next thing wouldn¡¯t be so simple. Especially¡­ Huo Ting turned around and looked at Xia Jinqi worriedly. ¡°Girl¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi knew what he wanted to say. She bit her lower teeth and narrowed her eyes at Lu Yiming, who was slowly walking toward her. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Erhuo, no matter who can leaveter, go find help immediately. ¡± Lu Yiming wasing aggressively, and the smile on his face was extremely strange. She guessed that Lu Yiming either knew that they had dug up the bones, or he wasing for her, and¡­ ¡­ It was very likely that he already knew her identity. If that was the case, then Huo Ting¡¯s matter would not be settled. She had to at least ensure that Huo Ting could leave safely. ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± Huo Ting looked at Xia Jinqi¡¯s tightly knitted eyebrows and vaguely sensed that something was not right. Xia Jinqi did not answer because Lu Yiming had already walked over and knocked on Xia Jinqi¡¯s car window. The meaning was very simple. He wanted Xia Jinqi to get out of the car. Xia Jinqi only smiled in understanding and reached out to open the car door. Chapter 1154

Chapter 1154: Chapter 1151 already knew her identity

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Huo Ting saw this, he grabbed at Xia Jinqi with one hand and stopped her. The action of opening the door immediately stopped. Xia Jinqi looked back at Huo Ting and saw that he was frowning and looking at her worriedly. Xia Jinqi smiled at him and told him not to worry, but the muscles on her face seemed to be a little stiff, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to smile. It was all because Huo Ting and Yan Jun had instilled in her so many perverted things that Lu Yiming had done and how terrifying he was. Her heart was also feeling uneasy now. Her palms were starting to sweat. However, Huo Ting did not keep looking at Xia Jinqi. He slightly averted his gaze and looked at Lu Yiming, who was currently outside the car window, smiling coldly at him and Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ ¡°knock, knock¡­ ¡± Lu yiming knocked on the car window again. He was clearly a little impatient. Only then did Xia Jinqi take a deep breath and let go of Huo Ting¡¯s hand. Huo Ting returned to his senses and looked at Xia Jinqi, only to see that she had already lowered the car window. She did not get out of the car. She continued to sit in the car, her lips curling up as she looked at Lu Yiming outside the window. ¡°Sir, is there a problem? ¡± She suppressed her voice and used her identity as Xia Tian to face Lu Yiming. Outside the car, Lu Yiming listened to Xia Jinqi¡¯s unique voice, and his eyebrows almost rose to the sky. He revealed a devilish smile, pretending that he did not see through Xia Jinqi¡¯s identity. ¡°How could I have such a coincidence to meet Mr. Xia here? I wonder if I have the face to invite Mr. Xia for a cup of tea? ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled coldly. Just now, Lu Yiming clearly knew of their whereabouts and deliberately came to block them. Now, he was saying such polite words. It was really disgusting. However, she did not expose him. Instead, she rejected him with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still have something to do. Let¡¯s drink tea another day. ¡± Drink tea. Since ancient times, very few people who were invited to drink tea had a good ending. Lu Yiming¡¯s words really had some standards. Hearing this woman so tantly reject him, Lu Yiming¡¯s mood immediately became extremely unhappy. However, he didn¡¯t express it at the first moment. The smile on his face was still the same. He even nodded slightly to show that he had heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s words. All of this seemed very ordinary. He even thought that Lu Yiming was going to leave. However, the moment Lu Yiming turned around, he suddenly raised his hand and made a gesture. Seeing this, his subordinates immediately surrounded Xia Jinqi¡¯s car. They all took out their pistols and aimed at everyone in the car! The air seemed to freeze at this moment. The tense atmosphere instantly enveloped everyone present! Xia Jinqi frowned slightly, but she still looked at Lu Yiming without changing her expression. ¡°I wonder what Mr. Lu means by this? ¡± It was very strange. On the day of the auction, Lu Yiming clearly didn¡¯t discover her identity, and she was so nervous that she wanted to die. But now, as if she had guessed that Lu Yiming already knew her identity, Xia Jinqi wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. It was a lie to begin with, and sooner orter, it would be exposed. From the moment she lied, she had this realization. At this moment, Lu Yiming had already unbuttoned his suit jacket. His hands were on his waist, and there was no smile on his face. After hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, he turned around and walked back to the car. He didn¡¯t look at Xia Jinqi. Instead, he looked straight at Huo Ting, who was in the car. ¡°during chief Huo¡¯s suspension, he went out on his own. He suspected that his motive was impure. Detain him and send him to the disciplinarymittee. ¡± Chapter 1155

Chapter 1155: In chapter 1152, there are some people that you¡¯d better not touch, or else you won¡¯t be able to bear the price

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Lu Yiming¡¯s cold voice had a hint of drama in it. Lu Yiming said this casually and even looked back at Xia Jinqi in a very proud manner. The meaning was very obvious. If Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t go with him, he was going to make an example out of Huo Ting. Xia Jinqi stared at him for a moment and saw two words on his forehead. Despicable. Huo Ting, who was called out, was not afraid. He whispered to Xia Jinqi, ¡°don¡¯t listen to him. Now is not the time for him to cover the sky with one hand. The Disciplinary Committee can¡¯t do anything to me. ¡± As soon as Huo Ting finished speaking, Lu Yiming turned to look at Ling Yue and Li Jie, who were sitting in the front row. ¡°these two are murderers who have been on the run for many years. When they were arrested, they resisted fiercely, openly attacked the police, and were executed on the spot. ¡± Ling Yue¡¯s body stiffened. She had no criminal record at all, so it was impossible for her to be a murderer. Lu Yiming said this, but it was just nonsense. He wanted to find an excuse to kill her and Li Jie! As for Li Jie¡­ ¡­ At this moment, he was already clenching his teeth, and a surging killing intent was surging in his chest! It was Lu Yiming, the devil, who ruined his life and those of his two younger brothers! They had parents, family, they could have studied, worked, married, had children¡­ ¡­ But thanks to this animal outside the car door, they are now in this situation! People not human, ghost not ghost, all day hiding in the bottom of the struggle of society! How dare such a beast show off here! Should have been chopped up and thrown into the pond to feed the crocodiles! Xia Jinqi and Huo Ting both sensed the deep killing intent emanating from Li Jie¡¯s body at the same time, and it was still spreading! Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth. If she didn¡¯t do something, Li Jie would either be shot to death, or he would rush out to kill Lu Yiming and be shot to death! Moreover, Ling Yue would also suffer. At that time, Huo Ting would also be sent to the disciplinarymittee! Lu Yiming had always been on guard against Huo Ting. He always wanted to find the evidence that Huo Ting had made a mistake, and then he would be able to catch huo ting in one fell swoop! At this time, if huo ting was caught by him, it would be very difficult to get out! As for her¡­ ¡­ Forget it, I don¡¯t care! Xia Jinqi reached out to open the car door, and at this moment, beside Huo Ting has taken the lead to get out of the car. He stretched Lazily, with a Languid Air, and nced casually at the people in front of him, his tone frivolous ¡°Lu Yiming, take me away then take me away, why involve innocent people? I can tell you, some people you¡¯d better not move, or the price you can not afford. ¡± ¡°Huo Ting! ¡± Xia Jinqi called out to him and hurriedly followed him out of the car. Seeing here out, Huo Ting nced at her indifferently again. ¡°You Brat, how can you call me by my name? You said you wanted to drink, but you insisted on going to the farm outside the city to fish. Now that you¡¯ve been caught, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve done a lot of harm? ¡± Deliberately alienating and making up a story at thest minute, every word of Huo Ting¡¯s was to conceal Xia Jinqi¡¯s identity and the rtionship between them. It was fine if Lu Yiming didn¡¯t know Xia Jinqi¡¯s identity. For LEGO¡¯s sake, he probably wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. But if he knew her identity, then¡­ ¡­ When Xia Jinqi heard him say this, she immediately understood what he meant. However, when she looked back at Lu Yiming, the look in his eyes made her particrly ufortable. In the past, when she was Xia Jinqi, Lu Yiming had looked at her with such a look. It was no longer like the strange look at the auction that night. Chapter 1156

Chapter 1156: Chapter 1153 actually brought her home?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting¡¯s words were probably a waste of effort. Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi stopped looking at Huo Ting. Instead, she turned around and said to Lu Yiming, ¡°it¡¯s just a cup of tea. Mr. Lu, why do you need to go through so much trouble? ¡± ¡°Oh? Are you agreeing to go with me? ¡± Lu Yiming continued to raise his eyebrows. He seemed to be very satisfied with Xia Jinqi¡¯s understanding. Before Xia Jinqi nodded, Huo Ting had already walked over and stood in front of Xia Jinqi. ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to doter? ¡± He used his eyes to tell her that she must not go. However, Xia Jinqi smiled and said, ¡°you can do it another day. Mr. Lu has invited me, so I can¡¯t not go. ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± Huo Ting wanted to persuade her, but she took the initiative to lean over and whispered, ¡°I have a secret weapon. ¡± Then, she motioned for Huo Ting to look down at her hand. After Huo Ting saw what she was holding in her hand, his eyes zed over and he froze on the spot. After a moment of absent-mindedness, Xia Jinqi had already bypassed him and walked towards Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming was naturally very happy to wee Xia Jinqi into the car. When Huo Ting came back to his senses and wanted to stop Xia Jinqi again, he was stopped by Lu Yiming¡¯s men. When Xia Jinqi was sitting in the car, she conveniently rolled down the car window and nced at Huo Ting, full of deep meaning. Huo Ting could see that she meant to ask him to quickly get help! This girl! She had always been like this! She thought that she was omnipotent and that she would take responsibility for everything! Did she even know who she was facing? ! ! After Lu Yiming¡¯s car left for a long time and made sure that Huo Ting and the others could not catch up, the people surrounding Huo Ting and the others followed and left. Huo Ting gritted his teeth and rushed back to the car with a livid expression. ¡°drive! Go to the City Hall! ¡± Li Jie did not say anything and immediately stepped on the elerator and rushed to the city hall. Ling Yue, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was already panicking. Her hands were tightly clenched together. What to do, what to do, the chairman was taken away by Lu Yiming¡­ ¡­ For a moment, she was so flustered that her lips were purplish green. Li Jie nced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Calm down. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Ling Yue turned around to look at him. She wasn¡¯t paying attention when she met a firm and calm gaze! For some reason, her heart seemed to have been miraculously pacified. She took a deep breath and really began to calm down. Once she calmed down, her mind became clear. She immediately took out her phone and contacted the Lego elders to inform them that the chairman was in danger! Huo Ting had already called Yan Jun in the car, but no one picked up! Why couldn¡¯t he contact her at such an important time? ! ! Huo Ting punched the seat in the car. The veins on his forehead bulged and throbbed. Damn it! He actually watched as the girl was taken away and did nothing! He always said that he wanted to protect the girl, but in the end, he wanted her to turn around and protect him! What kind of protection was this! Forty minutester. Lu Yiming¡¯s official residence. A convoy returned to the courtyard. The Moment Xia Jinqi alighted from the carriage, she began to size up her surroundings without batting an eyelid. She had really guessed everywhere, but she had not expected Lu Yiming to actually bring her to his house? What kind of n was this pervert nning in his heart? When he entered the house, he even turned around to ask Xia Jinqi, ¡°what kind of tea do you like? ¡± ¡°whatever, ¡± Xia Jinqi replied. The rm bells all over her body were already ringing. Chapter 1157

Chapter 1157: Chapter 1154 Xia Jinqi, you¡¯ve made it so easy for me to find you!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Lu Yiming nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. He ordered the servants in the living room, ¡°prepare tea. ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned and observed the vi again. There were bodyguards guarding inside and outside. It was obvious that Lu Yiming was a cautious and meticulous person. However, since Xia Jinqi dared toe with him, she wasn¡¯t afraid that he would do anything to her! Moreover, Huo Ting knew that she was taken away by Lu Yiming, so he would definitely think of a way to save her. She just needed to think of a way to ensure her own safety and stall for time. There was nothing else to be afraid of. With this thought in mind, Xia Jinqi took another deep breath and followed Lu Yiming upstairs calmly. It was as if she was going to her friend¡¯s house. Xia Jinqi even had the leisure to admire it, especially when she saw Lu Yiming¡¯srge study room. She was inspired ¡°This House is in a good location. Mr. Lu must have spent a lot of money to buy it, right? ¡± When Lu Yiming Heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, he paused in his steps. He was surprised by her calmness, her calmness in handling things, and¡­ ¡­ Her wless acting skills and dual-voiced voice ¡­ She was really capable. She could put in so much effort in everything she did, and she could even pretend to be a man so well! And such an interesting person was right in front of him now! This was his territory, and he could do whatever he wanted¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming¡¯s mood immediately improved. He teased himself, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t dare to show off my skills in front of Lego with such a small family background. ¡± After chatting for a while, the maid brought a cup of flower tea to Xia Jinqi. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t take a SIP, and her expression changed slightly. It was actually flower tea. Only ordinary women liked it. However, Lu Yiming deliberately arranged it this way. Could it be¡­ ¡­ Subconsciously, she looked up coldly, only to see Lu Yiming sitting opposite her staring at her with interest and a smile on his lips. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drinking? ¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, what do you mean by this? ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t answer but asked instead, her eyes gradually showing sharpness. Lu Yiming continued to smile, a pair of malicious eyes, up and down sizing up Xia Jinqi. Look at her dress. She looks like a teenager. It¡¯s just a shame they actually cut her hair. Butpared with before, it is another kind of beauty, with the same charming charm. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry He began to Murmur, do not know how, suddenly thought of such a poem. Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes, on Lu Yiming¡¯s line of sight, not afraid, Dai Mei tight lock, imposing manner awe-inspiring. ¡°It¡¯s really different¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming continued to size her up. His mind had already automaticallypared the current her to the previous her. Then, he changed the topic. ¡°Xia Jinqi, you made it so easy for me to find you! ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± As expected, he had seen through his identity. Moreover, he should have only found out recently. Otherwise, he would not have been so anxious to stop her on the street. In that case, he should not have known that the bones in the mountain area had already been dug up? Fortunately, she still had a chance to turn the tables. Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi smiled at Lu Yiming and said in her original voice, ¡°Mr. Lu, you have good eyesight. You finally recognized me. ¡± Her words were clearly praising Lu Yiming, but in fact, she was mocking him for not recognizing her. She had sat beside him at the auction and he hadn¡¯t recognized her. Chapter 1158

Chapter 1158: Chapter 1155¡åI want your heart, do you want to give it to me? ¡°?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes froze. Being ridiculed by a woman like this, he felt a little embarrassed. But he didn¡¯t get angry. Anyway, she was already in front of him, so he could only show off his eloquence. He immediately leaned back into the chair and admired Xia Jinqi as if she was his prey. ¡°You don¡¯t seem surprised that I recognized you at all? ¡± ¡°should I be surprised? ¡± The smile on Xia Jinqi¡¯s lips didn¡¯t diminish. She looked straight into Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes without a trace of fear. This was something that would happen sooner orter. There was really nothing to be surprised about. Xia Jinqi was not surprised at all, but Lu Yiming was surprised¡­ ¡­ ¡°You are Xia Jitian¡¯s daughter, Yan Jun¡¯s wife, and Huo Ting¡¯s good friend. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you? ¡± He looked at her meaningfully, his right hand habitually turning the ring on his left hand. Now that things hade to this, how could she not change her expression when she saw him again? Speaking of death, Xia Jinqi was obviously afraid. But if she was afraid, would Lu Yiming not capture her? Obviously not. Therefore, she learned to be brave and learn not to be afraid. Moreover, it was not like she did not have any chips in her hands. ¡°You invited me here just to kill me? ¡± Xia Jinqi deliberately emphasized the word ¡®invite¡¯ . She was reminding Lu Yiming that he had brought her back in front of many people. Once she died, he would be the biggest suspect. A morous presidential candidate bing a murderer in the blink of an eye, this was probably a little too explosive. When Lu Yiming heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s guess, the smile on his lips became even more bewitching. He stood up and walked to Xia Jinqi. He leaned against the desk and lowered his body to look at her. ¡°I want your heart. Will you give it to me? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked into his eyes and did not say anything. After a moment, her gaze fell on the gem ring on Lu Yiming¡¯s left hand. She asked curiously, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Mrs. Lu at home? ¡± She had been here for a long time, but she had not seen a female owner. Lu Yiming¡¯s expression froze slightly. Obviously, he did not expect Xia Jinqi to suddenly change the topic. Moreover, the words ¡®Mrs. Lu¡¯ had turned into sharp des and pierced through his chest in the blink of an eye! His body leaned forward, and his right hand quickly grabbed Xia Jinqi¡¯s jaw and squeezed it tightly! ¡°Don¡¯t try to specte about my matter! ¡± He shouted sternly. He was like a lion whose tail had been stepped on, and he was abnormally furious. Xia Jinqi moved her head, but she found that she could not break free at all! Immediately, she stopped struggling in vain and sneered. ¡°Did I hit your sore spot? So¡­ You were abandoned by your wife? ¡± ¡°I told you to stop talking! ¡± Lu Yiming suddenly lost control of his emotions. He pulled Xia Jinqi up from the chair, grabbed her shoulders, and pulled her in front of him. His blood-red eyes stared at her ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die. I will only make your life worse than death! ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulders immediately felt a sharp pain! She seemed to hear the sound of frictioning from Lu Yiming¡¯s hands squeezing her bones! Her forehead immediately broke out into fine beads of sweat from the pain! But even so, she refused to LET HERSELF MOAN! Showing weakness in front of the enemy would not get any sympathy. Instead, it would incite the enemy¡¯s desire to hurt! The more he cried out in pain, the more he begged for mercy, and the more he would be tortured! Lu Yiming¡¯s strength did not decrease, but he could not wait for Xia Jinqi to beg for mercy. He could not suppress the fury in his heart and said wickedly, ¡°beg me! If you beg, I¡¯ll let you go! ¡± Chapter 1159

Chapter 1159: Chapter 1156 if you¡¯re not afraid of the living, then what about the dead?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi clenched her teeth even tighter and red at him even more stubbornly. As time passed, Lu Yiming didn¡¯t receive any pleasure in return. He immediately felt bored and threw Xia Jinqi back into the chair. ¡°How boring! ¡± It wasn¡¯t fun to hold something that didn¡¯t know how to move or scream! Xia Jinqi fell down heavily. Her arms were already numb from the pain. Even a slight movement would shake her bones. It was so painful that she wished she was dead! She gritted her teeth and forced herself to endure it. She had to endure it¡­ ¡­ However, Lu Yiming quickly turned around and nced at Xia Jinqi from head to toe. His gaze became wretched. He reached out and lifted her chin, forcing her to look at him. ¡°You¡¯re really smart. You can actually see through my preferences? ¡± He didn¡¯t notice it just now, but when he saw herrge eyes, he suddenly reacted. She deliberately endured it and didn¡¯t say a word, so as to wear down his excitement? Ha, I have to say, this move of hers was indeed well done. ¡°Xia Jinqi, I¡¯m really more and more reluctant to kill you¡­ why don¡¯t I chop off your legs and keep you by my side? ¡±Hee suddenly spoke, his tone full of teasing ¡­ If others heard it, they would definitely think that he was joking. However, Xia Jinqi knew that he was serious, and very serious! Chop off her legs, he would definitely do such a thing! She immediately held her breath. Xia Jinqi was almost shocked by the death aura that spread out from his eyes¡­ ¡­ For a second, an iparably crazy thought suddenly appeared in Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind! She wanted to know what kind of past did this person in front of her, or rather, this pervert in front of her, have? At the beginning, a person¡¯s nature was good. What exactly turned him into a devil, and what made him do everything? ¡°Lu Yiming, do you really think that you have the upper hand and can do whatever you want? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at him and suddenly sneered. Lu Yiming looked at the extremely sarcastic smile on her lips, and his mood immediately became extremely bad. He asked her back.. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? ! Yan Jun¡¯spany was suspended, Huo Ting was suspended, and Xia Jitian, that cowardly old turtle, was even hiding and didn¡¯t dare toe out! In Rao city, what do I have to be afraid of? ! ¡± Even Fang Zemin from the Security Department had submitted to him! It was precisely because of this that Lu Yiming dared to openly take Xia Jinqi away! The day when he could cover the sky with one hand had arrived! ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of the living, but what about the dead? ¡±Thee smile onXiaaJinqii¡¯s face was extremely cold, like a pile of ice and snow, emitting a cold air. Lu Yiming¡¯s ck eyes paused, looking at her. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± Xia Jinqi immediately took out a photo and ced it in front of Lu Yiming. ¡°Do you still remember this ce? ¡± That was the topographic map that she had taken out from the records of the original 47th division, which was also the ce that Li Jie had recognized. Of course, Lu Yiming knew what that ce was. His body immediately stiffened. He no longer had the arrogance from before, as if he had been hit in the head by someone! However, he quickly came back to his senses and could not reveal the slightest bit of inappropriateness. He then looked at Xia Jinqi coldly and sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before! ¡± ¡°Is that so¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and took back the photo She knew that Lu Yiming wouldn¡¯t admit it, but she didn¡¯t care. She just said her own words, ¡°Lu Yiming, you know best what you¡¯ve done. Aren¡¯t you curious why I dared toe back with you? Chapter 1160

Chapter 1160: Chapter 1157-yan Jun¡¯s beautifuleback

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION I dare toe here because I have chips in my hand. Otherwise, do you think I¡¯m stupid enough toe here and throw my life away There are a lot of white bones buried under thend in the photo¡­ ¡­ Tell me, if people knew that a dignified member of parliament actually did such a heinous thing, would they still choose you as the president?¡± At the end of her speech, Xia Jinqi deliberately slowed down her speed of speech. As she spoke, she admired Lu Yiming¡¯s current expression, which was simr to that of a pig¡¯s liver. ¡°¡­¡± This time, it was Lu Yiming¡¯s turn to be speechless. He lowered his gaze and restrained his aura. The gaze he used to look at Xia Jinqi became sinister and terrifying, and a heavy killing intent instantly gushed out! Xia Jinqi knew that he definitely had the intention to kill her. If he wanted to kill her, he would be silencing her! But¡­ Things were not that simple ¡­ ¡°If I don¡¯t leave within an hour, Huo Ting will report you with the evidence in his hands. You can kill one of me, but can you kill everyone who knows about this? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi deliberately raised her voice in order to intimidate Lu Yiming! However, Lu Yiming had been through a lot. The shock of seeing the photo at the beginning had been mostly digested by him. He quicklyposed himself, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and smiled indifferently. ¡°Xia Jinqi, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand at all. As for what bones you¡¯re talking about, I don¡¯t know anything at all. ¡± The incident from back then had been wiped clean after he was transferred from the Disciplinary Committee. It was impossible that anyone else knew about it! The reason why Xia Jinqi said all this was most likely because she had heard it from the Li brothers! Even if the Li brothers still remembered the exact location where they had stayed back then, they had no idea who the person in charge of this matter was. He had never shown his face in the entire incident, so no matter how they investigated, they could not find anything on HIM IN THE END! So no matter what Xia Jinqi said, he just had to deny everything! ¡°You also need evidence to frame someone. Where¡¯s your evidence? ¡±LuuYimingg smiled contemptuously.Hee had long concluded thatXiaaJinqii would never be able to produce evidence! In reality, Xia Jinqi only had one witness. Moreover, Li Jie himself was a murderer who had been wanted by the police for many years. His testimony¡­ ¡­ Just as he was thinking of making up something to scare Lu Yiming, there was a knock on the door from outside. ¡°knock knock knock¡­ Mr. Lu, it¡¯s an emergency! ¡± Li Kun knocked on the door and did not wait. He found that the door was not locked and immediately pushed the door open and entered. He walked quickly to Lu Yiming and Li Kun said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Lu, the Yan Group¡¯s shares have recovered! ¡± Lu Yiming wanted to scold him for not waiting for a response beforeing in. He didn¡¯t know the rules! But when he heard him say that, he immediately frowned. ¡°When did this happen? ¡± ¡°It was just announced this morning! ¡± Li Kun didn¡¯t exin. He directly took the remote control on the table and turned on the television hanging on the wall. He found the television station that was broadcasting the news. ¡°At 9 a.m. Sharp, the securities firm announced the resumption of the Yan group¡¯s a shares. The person in charge of the Yan Group, Yan Jun, also saidter that the previous suspension was the group¡¯s stock reform. He also confirmed that he had reached a strategic cooperation agreement with thergestpound-type group in the country, the Quan Group. In the next five years, they will be closely cooperating and working together to create a turnover of over a trillion yuan. The reporters at the scene also preliminarily understand that after the stock reform of Yan group this time, the earnings of a-shares will increase exponentially. Yan Jun himself may be ranked in the top ten of Forbes¡¯Global Rich List!¡± Chapter 1161

Chapter 1161: The forbearance before chapter 1158 was just to pave the way for today

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The beautiful female streamer was exining, and the scene cut to the stock market. The scene was bustling with noise, and the rolling big screens in the hall were all about the growth of the YAN group¡¯s stocks. Lu Yiming was so angry that his head was smoking. He mmed one hand on the table and gritted his teeth, shouting, ¡°what¡¯s going on? ! What¡¯s the Securities Office doing? What are the people from the Industry and Commerce Bureau doing? ! ¡± Only then did Li Kun answer, ¡°Zhu Zhiwen has been the closest to Xia Chuanxu recently, so it must be¡­ ¡± He didn¡¯t finish the rest of his sentence, but a sensible person would know immediately that Zhu Zhiwen had definitely defected to Xia Chuanxu! ¡°Despicable fence-sitter! ¡± Lu Yiming threw the pile of documents on the desk, his eyes red with anger! However, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t care about Lu Yiming at all. She was smiling as she looked at the report on the television. She knew that Yan Jun would definitely not do nothing and wait for his death. He liked to prepare everything before taking action. Without a foolproof n, he would definitely not act rashly. That was why he had been holding back just to pave the way for today. If he didn¡¯t make a sound, then so be it. Once he made a sound, he would definitely make the world pay attention to him! When Lu Yiming was so angry that he was about to die, he turned around and saw the admiring smile on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face. He immediately flew into a rage and shouted, ¡°What are youughing at? ! ¡± ¡°I¡¯mughing at you for saying that you can do whatever you want, but you can¡¯t control anything. You didn¡¯t expect the Yan Corporation to revive so beautifully, did you? ¡± Xia Jinqi could be said to be very excited in her heart. Yan Jun¡¯seback was not only beautiful, but it also caught LU YIMING OFF GUARD! Looking at his current appearance, he was so angry that his hair was about to burn! ¡°You! ¡± Lu Yiming was really angry. He rushed over and was about to hit Xia Jinqi, but was stopped by Li Kun. ¡°Mr. Lu¡­ ¡± ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± Lu Yiming red at him. ¡°Li Kun, you dare to stop me? ! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Li Kun was thinking about how to answer when thest news on TV finished broadcasting. Then, the second explosive news of the day began! ¡°It is reported that this morning, someone reported the discovery of a child-like skeleton in the suburban valley. The police rushed over and started digging. A total of 16 skeletons were dug out. They were between the ages of 8 to 14. Each skeleton had scars of different sizes. ¡± The female broadcaster¡¯s voice was very clear, but at this moment, in Lu Yiming¡¯s ears, it was no different from a demonic voice! He had no time to care about Xia Jinqi. Instead, he stared at the images on the television¡­ ¡­ In the deep valley, there were pits of different sizes everywhere. The ground was full of excavated skeletons. The forensic doctor was investigating the scene. There were also criminal police officers and police dogs walking around. That ce, those things¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming¡¯s mind was already buzzing! He thought that no one would know that he was going to be brought into the coffin with him, but without any warning, it was exposed just like that? When the bones were dug up, the news began to spread, and the matter would soon blow up! And everything on the television was the face of the chief of the criminal police. He looked at the camera, frowned, and said very seriously, ¡°no matter what the truth is, we will investigate thoroughly! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±hearing this, Lu Yiming already had an idea in his heart. Since they said this, it meant that there was no evidence to point to. And why were the bones that had been buried underground for so many years being seen for no reason? Lu Yiming bit his Chin tightly. He quickly realized that this could be the doing of Xia Jinqi. He looked back with his eyes full of killing intent as he stared at her. Chapter 1162

Chapter 1162: Chapter 1159, do you know why I suddenly recognized you?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Sensing Lu Yiming¡¯s Gaze, Xia Jinqi just shrugged her shoulders, acting as if she couldn¡¯t do anything to him. In fact, she was secretly thinking that this news came at the right time¡­ ¡­ She had been thinking about how to scare Lu Yiming just now, but she didn¡¯t expect the news toe just like that! The heavens were really helping her! Seeing the smug Xia Jinqi, Lu Yiming felt a surge of Qi and blood in his heart, and his throat immediately felt sweet. He fell back into his chair, his mind in a mess. Yan Jun¡¯s reversal, coupled with the fact that he didn¡¯t want people to know about the past, had been revealed, Lu Yiming was too excited in an instant! After he sat down and calmed down for a while, he gradually calmed down the anxiety in his heart and the fear of the incident. He took a deep breath, calmed down, and looked up at Li Kun. ¡°Go get Qu Yang for me. ¡± Li Kun nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± When he turned around and left the room, he nced at Xia Jinqi without changing his expression. Xia Jinqi naturally noticed his gaze. From the Moment Li Kun entered the room, Xia Jinqi had noticed that he was looking at her. However, there was no lewdness in his gaze. Instead, he was sizing her up and observing her. Even so, from the beginning to the end, he had not said a single word to her¡­ ¡­ After Lu Yiming calmed down, he used the key to open the cab in the lower left corner of the desk. He wanted to take out the painkillers from inside. The incident just now had made his head hurt so much that it felt like it was going to split open! Then, the moment the drawer was opened, his gaze clearly froze at a certain point. The painkiller in the drawer was ced perfectly, but the injection that was supposed to be next to the painkiller was gone. That was¡­ ¡­ Wen Qing¡¯s antidote ¡­ Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed! In this house, no one was poisoned! Those who were not poisoned did not need the antidote! Unless someone secretly took the antidote out and gave it to Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ His house was heavily guarded. It was absolutely impossible for a thief to enter and leave without being discovered. Then there was only one conclusion. There was a mole in his house! Other than that, the antidote should have been stolen between yesterday afternoon and the time he left this morning. Before he went to the summit yesterday afternoon, he had taken the painkiller and did not notice that the antidote was missing. Therefore, based on this time, it was very likely that Yan Jun had already gotten the medicine, and Wen Qing was also very likely to have recovered. When he thought of this possibility, Lu Yiming¡¯s heart was burning with a fire! He had so many ns and made so many thorough preparations, but in the end, none of them seeded? Not only did the Yan Corporation reissue its shares, it even soared into the sky! The antidote that he wanted to use to threaten Yan Jun had also been stolen! The bones of the valley had been dug up again! There was also Xia Jinqi threatening him with a handle in her hands! This round, he could be considered to have lostpletely! How detestable¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming closed his eyes. After taking a deep breath, his mind spun rapidly, and soon, another n was born. He pretended to be calm and took out the painkiller. He nced at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Do you know why I suddenly recognized you? ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know why he suddenly mentioned this. She looked at him coldly and didn¡¯t answer. Lu Yiming didn¡¯t give an answer himself. Instead, he began to beat around the bush. ¡°Do you know that Wen Qing was poisoned? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi really didn¡¯t know this! She was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly asked, ¡°did you do something to Wen Qing? ! You asked her to kill me? ¡± ¡°M3491, a newly developed neurotoxin. It can modify a person¡¯s memory while eroding her brain nerves, ¡± Lu Yiming said as he poured out a painkiller pill from the bottle. Chapter 1163

Chapter 1163: Chapter 1160 was Yan Jun telling you that Xia Tian was me?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION His speed was very slow, and his hands were actually trembling slightly. When he heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s rhetorical question, he knew that Yan Jun had not told her the truth. In this way, there was a chance that his method would work. However, at this moment, a sharp pain wasing from the back of his head. It was twitching, and every twitch extended to his heart. It was a piercing pain. Even so, Lu Yiming¡¯s expression did not change. He forcefully suppressed the pain and pretended to be calm to deceive Xia Jinqi. ¡°Once poisoned, unless there is an antidote, the poison will flow into the brain along with the blood in the body. Day and night, it will corrode the brain and nerves, and in the end, it will die a tragic death. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±when Xia Jinqi heard these words, the scene of that day when Wen Qing went crazy and wanted to strangle her could not help but appear in her mind. At that time, she only thought that Wen Qing hated herself for poisoning her, that was why she was so excited. She did not expect that it was actually Lu Yiming who did it? Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes and stared at Lu Yiming who was taking a brown pill and throwing it into his mouth. Her ck brows were tightly knitted. ¡°Why did you do this? ¡± Lu Yiming swallowed the pill without even taking a sip of water, as if he had already gotten used to it. The moment his Adam¡¯s apple rolled, even though the pill had not fallen into his stomach and had not been digested, he felt as if his head did not hurt as much anymore. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After a moment of silence, he raised his eyes and looked at Xia Jinqi. This nce no longer had the panic and trembling from before. It quickly returned to the evil and sinister look from before. No, it should be said that it was even more sinister than before! ¡°Wen Qing is Yan Jun¡¯s old lover. I think you should know this matter better than I do, right? ¡± Heughed sinisterly. He stood up and walked in front of Xia Jinqi, moving closer to look at her ¡°Back then in the school, they were a talented and beautiful couple. How many people envied them as a couple? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her beautiful brows slightly. A mocking smile spread across her Beautiful Lips. ¡°You want to sow discord between me and Yan Jun? I advise you not to waste your energy anymore. No matter what happened between Wen Qing and him back then, I only cherish the future. ¡± She herself did not mind it anymore, but the outsiders were talking enthusiastically. Yan Jun did not seem to be a person who knew how to put on an act. If he really had something to do with Wen Qing, he would have divorced Xia Jinqi when Wen Qing returned. But he did not. Lu Yiming saw that this trick did not work, so he was not anxious. He slowly continued, ¡°at the summit yesterday, I saw Yan Jun. I gave him two choices. Either Watch Wen Qing die, or tell me about your whereabouts. ¡± When he said thest six words, Lu Yiming deliberately slowed down his pace and approached Xia Jinqi with a sinister smile. His terrifying ck eyes were filled with gloominess and pride, which made people¡¯s hair stand on end. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes shed and she immediately snorted. ¡°So, you want to tell me that it was Yan Jun who told you that Xia Tian was me? ¡± Lu Yiming did not say anything. He just looked at Xia Jinqi with a malicious smile. He could not lose everything. It was absolutely impossible¡­ ¡­ Therefore, even if he was at a disadvantage now, he would definitely nt a thorn in Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart! This thorn would not only be nted in Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart, it would also be nted in Yan Jun¡¯s heart¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi did not wait for Lu Yiming¡¯s reply, but looking at him like this, it was obvious that he was tacitly agreeing. ¡°Your iq is indeed as bad as your foresight. ¡± Xia Jinqi sneered and began to retort, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you know my identity, but it¡¯s definitely not Yan Jun who told you! ¡± Chapter 1164

Chapter 1164: Chapter 1161 you¡¯re a smart woman

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION You don¡¯t even have a brain to lie. Do you think she¡¯ll believe you if you say something like that? Lu Yiming didn¡¯t panic when he heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s rebuttal. He continued to rotate the ring on his finger, trying his best to consolidate his lie and make it more believable ¡°I really didn¡¯t recognize you at the auction. Ha, Xia Jinqi, I have to say, you¡¯re a smart woman. Not only smart, but also courageous and courageous. If I wanted to lie to you, I wouldn¡¯t have used such a stupid method. As for whether Yan Jun had revealed your identity to me, you only need to go back and see Wen Qing to see if she could recover¡­ ¡­ .. Lu Yiming¡¯s antidote had been stolen, so he must have given it to Wen Qing. ording to the time, by tonight at thetest, the poison in Wen Qing¡¯s body would be cured. As long as she recuperated properly, she would recover very quickly. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi looked at Lu Yiming¡¯s expression and then weighed the tone of his words. She suddenly found it funny. Was it really good to try so hard to lie to her? Before she could refute, there was another knock on the door. ¡°Sir, I am Qu Yang. ¡± Unlike when Li Kun entered, Qu Yang waited outside the door after knocking this time. He did not directly push the door open and enter. Lu Yiming nced at Xia Jinqi. He knew that what he had said just now was almost done. If he continued, he was afraid that he would arouse her suspicion. The truly powerful lies were always to the point, not to the point. ¡°Come in. ¡± He shifted his gaze to the door and raised his voice. When Qu Yang heard this, he pushed the door open and walked in. He nced at Xia Jinqi with a deep gaze. Then, he walked to Lu Yiming¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Sir, Xia Jitian is here. ¡± When Lu Yiming heard this, he furrowed his brows. ¡°Huo Ting¡¯s actions are quite fast. ¡± When Xia Jinqi heard this, she immediately understood that her reinforcements had arrived. Since that was the case, her crisis had been resolved. ¡°today¡¯s tea is really nd and tasteless. Mr. Lu¡¯s taste is still so poor. ¡± When Xia Jinqi spoke, she was even more confident. On the other side, Lu Yiming¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier. Li Kun immediately knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Sir, Zhu Zhiwen is here. ¡± Lu Yiming,¡±¡­¡± He knew that these people came here today to save Xia Jinqi. Xia Jitian and Huo Ting didn¡¯t need to be mentioned, but this Zhu Zhiwen¡­ ¡­ He was the director of the industry and Commerce Bureau ¡­ ¡°What is he doing here? ¡± Qu Yang didn¡¯t understand the meaning of this at first, so he asked. Li Kun first nced at Lu Yiming. Seeing that he didn¡¯t stop him, he said, ¡°Fifteen minutes ago, the presidents of the 29 banks in Dizhou called Zhu Zhiwen one after another. They said that it was a capital problem, and the ounts couldn¡¯t be ounted for. It was difficult to issue loans, and the savings ounts couldn¡¯t be maintained normally. ¡± As he spoke, he nced at Xia Jinqi, intentionally or unintentionally. Qu Yang,¡±¡­¡± He understood. Even if these banks had short-term problems, it was impossible for all twenty-nine banks to be like this at the same time. It was all because Xia Jinqi had been captured. Lego was anxious and cut off the bank¡¯s supply, forcing the banks to have no choice but to seek help from above. Layer byyer, it reached Zhu Zhiwen¡¯s ears. If he didn¡¯te, in less than a day, all twenty-nine banks would copse. Savings ounts were unable to withdraw cash, and the banks were unable to issue loans. The original ecological chain would immediately break. Chapter 1165

Chapter 1165: Chapter 1162, Yan Jun, did note

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION All of a sudden, the public¡¯s resentment rose, and the whole society would fall into chaos. After realizing this, Qu Yang could not help but look at Xia Jinqi. This woman¡­ Was actually so powerful ¡­ It was not an exaggeration to say that her life and death would determine whether Rao city was stable or not. And as the main character in this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s position was also very clear. She slightly curled her pink lips and smiled with 70% anger. ¡°Mr. Lu, looks like today¡¯s tea party will end early. ¡± Under such circumstances, countless pairs of eyes were staring at Lu Yiming¡¯s every move. If he really dared to make a move on her here, that would be the most foolish act. The pressure from all directions made Lu Yiming have no choice but to let her go. Moreover, he had to respectfully send her off! With a smile, Xia Jinqi stood up straight and acted as if she was about to leave. Lu Yiming stared at her with anger in his eyes. He could not vent it out and could only clench his teeth until they squeaked! However, when he saw that she was about to turn around and leave, he did not stop her. Instead, it was Xia Jinqi. After taking two steps forward, she turned around and looked into Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes with a faint smile. ¡°Mr. Lu, aren¡¯t you going to send me off? ¡± Her tone was raised, and her provocation was especially obvious! He invited her here, so when he left, he naturally had to send her off properly! ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yiming was already unwilling to ept this. Now that he heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, he felt his blood boiling and his teeth were almost crushed! The room suddenly fell into a dead silence. Li Kun and Qu Yang both felt a strong murderous aura at the same time. It kept spreading from Lu Yiming¡¯s body¡­ ¡­ The two of them secretly broke out in cold sweat. However, unlike them, Xia Jinqi was not afraid of Lu Yiming at all. Instead, she smiled like a flower and looked straight into Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes. She did not say anything else, but the threat was so obvious! Now that so many people hade to Lu Yiming¡¯s official residence, if Xia Jinqi could not get out unscathed, Lu Yiming really would not be able to answer for it! From the moment Xia Jinqi took out the photo of the valley where division 47 had been stationed, the situation had undergone an earth-shattering change. Lu Yiming was no longer the one who held the initiative. And Xia Jinqi was no longer the Xia Jinqi from before. The two of them stood in a stalemate for three seconds. Lu Yiming suddenly sneered and walked up to Xia Jinqi. He spread his hands and made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture to her. ¡°Miss Xia, please. ¡± Xia Jinqi then turned around in satisfaction and walked downstairs. After taking two steps, she heard Lu Yiming gnashing his teeth. ¡°You knew I couldn¡¯t do anything to you? ¡± ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m so stupid that I got into your car without any confidence? ¡± Xia Jinqi sneered. At that time, she just wanted to ensure the safety of Huo Ting and Li Jie and Ling Yue. Also, she also wanted to take this opportunity to know what Lu Yiming wanted to do. As the saying goes, one can not get a Tiger¡¯s son without venturing into the Tiger¡¯s den. When the crisis happened, an opportunity also came. ¡± ¡­ ¡± when Lu Yiming heard her proud words, his face sank again, poking at her pain. ¡°You calcted well. Unfortunately, among so many people, Yan Jun didn¡¯te. I guess he should be guarding Wen Qing¡¯s bed right now, right? ¡± Before he could finish his words, Xia Jinqi stopped in her tracks. Her eyes narrowed, and her cold gaze instantly fell on Lu Yiming, who had already turned around. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t put your mind on Yan Jun and me anymore. ¡± Chapter 1166

Chapter 1166: Chapter 1163: You Will Beg me to take you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION A cold voice suddenly spread out, freezing the air around the two of them. Lu Yiming sneered, his attitude extremely arrogant. ¡°Xia Jinqi, you better understand that I let you go today not because these people stopped me, but because I want you to live a few more days. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Xia Jinqi sneered. ¡°Then I have to thank you for letting me live a few more days. ¡± She especially hated the way he looked at her, like a wolf seeing its prey. ¡°You! ¡± Lu Yiming red at her. ¡°Give Me¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t want to listen to him. She pushed him away and walked straight out. ¡°So much nonsense! ¡± Lu Yiming,¡±¡­¡± He was pushed to the side, and his footsteps staggered. Even his mind was shaken. When he turned back, Xia Jinqi had already walked out of the first floor¡¯s main door. Looking at her elegant figure, Lu Yiming was not angry. Instead, he smiled coldly. ¡°One day, you will beg me to take you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± When Xia Jinqi walked to the door, she saw a car parked in the courtyard. Xia Jitian and Huo Ting were standing at the front. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t recognize a few people in ck and white suits. Huo Ting saw Xia Jinqie out and immediately rushed up, ¡°girl, are you okay? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head and looked back at Lu Yiming who just came out. She said in a clear voice, ¡°Mr. Lu just invited me back for a cup of tea. Look, he even came out to see me off personally. He is so considerate. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting didn¡¯t know what Xia Jinqi had just experienced, but seeing that she could still smile, it meant that she should be fine. As for Lu Yiming, he didn¡¯t even have the time to look at him! He immediately pulled Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand, wanting to take her away. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± However, just as he exerted a little force, Xia Jinqi immediately sucked in a breath of cold air in pain. ¡°Hiss¡­ ¡± The two arms that had been pinched by Lu Yiming just now were already in excruciating pain. Now that Huo Ting pulled on them, it was as if their bones had touched each other, and a sharp pain instantly struck! Xia Jinqi¡¯s face was Pale with pain. Huo Ting immediately turned back to look at her and released her hand at the same time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xia Jinqi hugged her right hand and shook her head slightly. She did not intend to make a big deal out of it, and she did not want Huo Ting to say anything because she and Lu Yiming had a conflict. Who knew that Huo Ting could pull her so hard as if there was a wolf or a tiger behind him. Huo Ting saw Xia Jinqi like this and knew that her hands must be injured! However, she was still fine when she was with him before. She had only been taken away by Lu Yiming for a while, and now she was in this state? It was easy to guess who the culprit was! Huo Ting gritted his teeth and looked at Xia Jinqi¡¯s pale face. Fan Teng¡¯s eyes were filled with anger! At this moment, Lu Yiming Leisurely walked over with apletely contemptuous look on his face. ¡°Chief Huo must have stepped on the firestorm wheels. He came really fast! ¡± The moment he finished speaking, Huo Ting, who had not even looked at Lu Yiming, suddenly turned his body. He raised his fist and smashed it hard on Lu Yiming¡¯s left face! ¡°Bang! ¡± Before Lu Yiming could react, he was sent flying. He drew a perfect parab in the air andnded heavily on the ground! Chapter 1167

Chapter 1167: Chapter 1164 ¡ª if you dare to hurt her again, I¡¯ll pay you back a hundredfold!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Before he could fully appreciate the burning pain on his face, the sharp pain on his buttocks swept through his heart again. Not to mention Lu Yiming, even Xia Jinqi, who was very close to him, could not react in time. Huo Ting had already started to attack¡­ ¡­ Xia Jitian and the others who were beside him were all stunned. No one had expected that huo ting would suddenly attack them. Moreover, in front of so many people, as a military region¡¯s leader, he beat up a representative. After Lu Yiming fell to the ground, Huo Ting rushed over and bent down to grab his cor, lifting his upper body off the ground. ¡°If you dare to hurt her again, I¡¯ll pay you back a hundred times over! Do you remember? ! ¡± There were still traces of blood on the corner of Lu Yiming¡¯s mouth, but he didn¡¯t remember to wipe it. Instead, he sneered and looked into Huo Ting¡¯s eyes. He looked like he had discovered a new continent, and his face was full of curiosity. ¡°Huo Ting, so you like her too? Haha! ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s eyes paused, and his hands stiffened. It turned out that being seen through by others was really ufortable at times. However, when he came back to his senses, he directly reached out and grabbed Lu Yiming¡¯s neck. Without the slightest hesitation, he said, ¡°I asked you if you remembered! ¡± Huo Ting roared, and everyone around him heard it clearly! Very soon, someone came forward and pulled huo ting back. In a low voice, he advised, ¡°chief, you mustn¡¯t. You¡¯re still suspended. If you hurt anyone again¡­ ¡± Huo Ting did not move at all. His blood-red eyes tightly gripped Lu Yiming, revealing his killing intent! Lu Yiming, who had his throat gripped tightly, seemed to be afraid at all. The smile on his lips became even more smug. Another man who was obsessed with Xia Jinqi. He was wondering why Huo Ting and Xia Jinqi had such a good rtionship. It turned out¡­ ¡­ Men, men, what should he say? Speaking of which, he was also extremely interested in Xia Jinqi. It made sense. There were so many women in the world, but only Xia Jinqi was unique. Who wouldn¡¯t want to take her for their own? Especially that unique heart in her chest. Xia Jinqi came back to her senses and hurriedly went up to pull Huo Ting. ¡°Erhuo, don¡¯t waste time with him. Let¡¯s go. ¡± She had already experienced it. This Lu Yiming was clearly a lunatic. WHY WASTE TIME FOR HIM! Hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s voice, Huo Ting finally let go. However, he didn¡¯t let Lu Yiming off easily. He directly used force and mmed him heavily on the ground before he got up to vent his anger. The Lu family¡¯s bodyguards ran over quickly and helped Lu Yiming up. Qu Yang and Li Kun also came over and hurriedly checked if Lu Yiming was injured. ¡°Sir! Are you alright? ! ¡± Huo Ting, who had created all this, tidied up his clothes and turned around to help Xia Jinqi. The two of them walked forward and met Xia Jitian who was walking over. He looked at the handsome young man standing in front of him and his eyes were still filled with astonishment¡­ ¡­ When Huo Ting came to look for him, he said that Xia Tian was Xia Jinqi. He didn¡¯t believe it at first, but seeing Huo Ting¡¯s anxious expression, it didn¡¯t seem like he was lying. He couldn¡¯t care less and rushed over. However, when he saw the young man with his own eyes, he suddenly had an illusion. Could it be that he had given birth to a son? ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiao Qi? ¡± Xia Jitian called out in disbelief. He didn¡¯t dare to recognize this handsome young man ¡­ Xia Jinqi looked up at him and sighed softly. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me. ¡± Chapter 1168

Chapter 1168: She didn¡¯t me him for Chapter 1165

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Forget it. Since her identity had been exposed, she had to face what she had to face. Xia Jitian only dared to confirm it was him when he heard her voice. In a blink of an eye, his eyes turned red and his voice became choked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back to see Daddy? ¡± Xia Jinqi lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t answer. Because of her biological mother, she always had a grudge against her father. When she was young, she didn¡¯t have a good life. Her father didn¡¯t care much about her, and when she grew up, he arranged her marriage for her benefit. She didn¡¯t me him for this. But¡­ ¡­ Thinking back to her mother¡¯s past experiences, Xia Jinqi always felt that if she epted her father, it would mean that she had betrayed her mother. So she could only deliberately distance herself. Seeing Xia Jinqi like this, Xia Jitian thought that she was hurt somewhere, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. He quickly helped her into the car with Huo Ting. After Xia Jinqi sat down, Xia Jitian walked over to Lu Yiming, who had already been helped up, with a strained face. He red at him and shouted ¡°My eldest daughter has already been sent to the Discipline Inspection Commission by you. You still want to touch my youngest daughter? Lu Yiming, don¡¯t go too far! ¡± At that time, Lu Yiming was wiping the corner of his mouth with the Napkin that Li Kun handed over. He took some time to nce at Xia Jitian. ¡°chairman, you have to be clear. The person who sent your eldest daughter to the discipline inspectionmission wasn¡¯t me. It was your younger daughter. ¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t instigated Mingzhu to do those things behind her back, would she have harmed her own biological sister? ! ¡± Xia Jitianpletely threw away the burden of his identity and confronted Lu Yiming! It seemed that Xia Jinqi was caught here and even injured. It really made Xia Jitian¡¯s heart ache. Lu Yiming wiped the corners of his mouth and began to wipe his hands that were covered in dust. He scoffed at Xia Jitian¡¯s words ¡°If she didn¡¯t think that way in her heart, would she have been able to do this with just my instigation? Xia Jitian, oh Xia Jitian, you¡¯re already so old, yet you can¡¯t even see through the heart of your own child. hmph, how pathetic. ¡± After saying this, Lu Yiming nced at Xia Jinqi, who was sitting with Huo Ting, with a determined smile in his eyes. ¡°No matter what, they are my Xia Jitian¡¯s daughters! BE CAREFUL! ¡± Xia Jitian said hatefully and turned to leave. After watching Xia Jitian get into the car, Zhu Zhiwen also got into the car. The convoy soon left the Lu family¡¯s official residence. Lu Yiming was still wiping his hands. He nced at the locked door, looked back at Li Kun and Qu Yang, and asked, ¡°where is Cui Ziyan? ¡± Qu Yang and Li Kun didn¡¯t say anything. They didn¡¯t know where Cui Ziyan was at this time. Lu Yiming¡¯s deep gaze swept over the two people in front of him one by one. His expression was extremely ugly! ¡°No one knows, right? Go and find him! ¡± Suddenly, Lu Yiming shouted loudly. He threw the Napkin that he used to wipe his hands onto Li Kun¡¯s body. His eyes were wide open! Li Kun lowered his eyes. Without saying anything else, he immediately retreated. Qu Yang wanted to leave too, but he was stopped by Lu Yiming. ¡°I told you to guard the valley. Did you do it? ! ¡± Hearing this, Qu Yang immediately knew that Lu Yiming hade to denounce him. He immediately said, ¡°the people sent to guard the mountain will only report the news after a few days. The rainst night was too heavy. Maybe¡­ ¡± ¡°Bullsh * T! Do you really think that the heavens have eyes? ! This is all Xia Jinqi and Huo Ting¡¯s doing! ¡± Lu Yiming shouted, and his head began to hurt again ¡­ He reached out to hold his head, and darkness shed in front of his eyes. Chapter 1169

Chapter 1169: Chapter 1166 how have I treated you all these years?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Qu Yang kept his head down and did not see anything. He only replied, ¡°don¡¯t worry, sir. They will definitely not trace it back to us. Even if they rely on Li Jie to find that ce, they will definitely not be able to produce any evidence! ¡± However, Lu Yiming did not listen to him at all. He turned around and walked upstairs. He had a terrible headache. It seemed that he still needed to take another pill. After stumbling upstairs, Lu Yiming took the pill. Only then did the headache slowly ease up. In the vast space, he sat alone for more than 20 minutes, staring at the empty drawer in a daze. Finally, he called the two servants who were in charge of the night shift yesterday and today. Lu Yiming asked coldly, ¡°after I left yesterday, who entered this room? ¡± The Servant recalled for a moment and blurted out, st night, Mr. Cui came over and didn¡¯t find you, so he waited downstairs for a while. Mr. Li cameter and persuaded Mr. Cui to go back. ¡± ¡°What about today? ¡± ¡°when Mr. Li went out this morning, Mr. Cui came to look for you and said a few words to the other two gentlemen. After that, it was you who came back. ¡± The Servant remembered very clearly. Hearing this, Lu Yiming began to rub his temples again. Only these three people had entered his study. Then, who exactly took Wen Qing¡¯s antidote? Yesterday, he brought Qu Yang out to do some business, leaving Li Kun and Cui Ziyan behind. These two people hade again. This morning, the three of them appeared in the study at the same time. It was absolutely impossible that it was done this morning. Therefore, one of the two people, Li Kun and Cui Ziyan, must be a traitor! Logically speaking, Cui Ziyan had been by Lu Yiming¡¯s side for a longer time. The first person he should have suspected was Li Kun. However, Lu Yiming especially liked Li Kun in his heart. In addition to today¡¯s important moment, why would Cui Ziyan be absent? Where had he gone during this morning? Not long after, Li Kun returned to report to him alone. ¡°Sir, I couldn¡¯t find Cui Ziyan. I called his cell phone, but no one picked up. His men said that they saw him take something in the morning and leave in a hurry. He didn¡¯t bring anyone with him, ¡± Li Kun said without batting an eyelid. ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yiming was originally suspecting Cui Ziyan, but he heard such news. He should have immediately determined that Cui Ziyan was the traitor who stole the antidote, but¡­ ¡­ He raised his eyes and nced at Li Kun from top to bottom. He asked, ¡°Ah Kun, how have I treated you all these years? ¡± Li Kun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He quickly answered, ¡°very good. ¡± ¡°I think so too. ¡± Lu Yiming nodded his head. His hand habitually turned the ring. ¡°You¡¯re smart, you have good taste, and you do everything well. Even I can¡¯t find any fault with you. ¡± It was precisely because of this that Lu Yiming looked at him in a different light. He had been promoted all the way, and his speed of ascension was so fast that many people would never be able to achieve it in their lifetime. At this rate, Lu Yiming would be the president, and Li Kun would be his confidant. One could imagine how bright his future would be. Li Kun heard Lu Yiming¡¯s praise for him, but he was not too proud of it. He only said obediently, ¡°thanks to Sir¡¯s promotion, I was able to get to where I am today from being a small assistant. As long as it¡¯s Sir¡¯s matter, I will try my best to do it. ¡± It was a very standard answer. After being praised, he was not arrogant. Lu Yiming was still the first. If it was in the past, Lu Yiming would definitely like him more because of this answer. Chapter 1170

Chapter 1170: Chapter 1167: Huo Erhuo was bing more and more overbearing

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION But now, such a perfect and wless answer made him more and more suspicious ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you have no ws at all that I¡¯m puzzled. Cui Ziyan is lustful, Qu Yang is good at wine, but you don¡¯t touch wine or lust, and you don¡¯t gamble. What exactly do you want? ¡± At this point in the conversation, there were some things that both sides already knew without saying. Li Kun looked up at Lu Yiming, his eyes surprisingly firm. ¡°I want to repay your kindness. Since you treat me like this, I¡¯m willing to be loyal to you for the rest of my life and help you achieve your ambitions. ¡± In the face of a person who was beginning to doubt himself, it was very important to show his loyalty at the first moment. Lu Yiming was originally just testing Li Kun. In the end, after hearing his heartfelt words, what else could he continue to doubt? He frowned slightly and was silent for a moment beforeughing out loud. He waved his hand at Li Kun. ¡°As expected of the person I nurtured! He did not disappoint me! You can leave now! ¡± Li Kun did not ask anything and turned around to leave. After he left, the smile on Lu Yiming¡¯s face froze. He looked down at the empty drawer on the left. After a long time, he closed the drawer again. What he hated in this life was betrayal! No matter who betrayed him, they would have to pay a heavy price! If he found out who the traitor was, he would definitely tear him into pieces¡­ ¡­ .. After leaving Lu Yiming¡¯s official residence, Huo Ting insisted on sending Xia Jinqi to the hospital. Xia Jinqi originally thought that she didn¡¯t want to go because of a small injury, but huo ting was stubborn, so she could only nod. After taking a CT scan, she confirmed that there was no problem with the bones. There were only a few soft tissue contusions and muscle strains. She just needed to recuperate well. Huo Ting asked the doctor to prescribe some medicine to promote blood cirction and remove blood stasis. There were medicine for both internal and external application, so he asked Xia Jinqi to bring them. Holding a pile of medicine, Xia Jinqi suddenly felt a headache. ¡°Erhuo, you¡¯re exaggerating. I actually just have a slight muscle strain. Is there a need to buy so much medicine? ¡± ¡°there will be a time when it will be useful. ¡± Huo Ting didn¡¯t give her a chance to refuse and directly made the decision on her behalf. Xia Jinqi shook her head helplessly. She felt that Er huo was getting more and more overbearing. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go ask the doctor if there¡¯s anything I need to pay attention to. ¡± After saying that, she went back into the house to look for the doctor. Xia Jinqi sat alone on the public chair in the corridor. She moved her slightly sore hands and immediately grimaced in pain. At this moment, Xia Jitian walked over and coaxed her. ¡°Xiao Qi, don¡¯t move. The doctor said that you have to rest well. Don¡¯t use too much strength these few days. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was stunned for a moment. When she saw how well her father treated her, she was still a little unustomed to it and felt a little guilty. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Xia Jitian sighed ¡°Dad knows that you¡¯re still ming me. What your big sister did was indeed excessive! All these years, I¡¯ve cared too little about you. I can understand if you don¡¯t want to see me. But no matter what, I¡¯m still your father, Xiao Qi. ¡± It would have been fine if he didn¡¯t say this, but when he said this, Xia Jinqi felt a wave of sadness in her heart. ¡°I really hope that you¡¯re not my father and that my mother doesn¡¯t meet you. ¡± When she said this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s voice was very calm. She didn¡¯t me or scold him, only feeling emotional. Her birth was like a big joke. Xia Jitian knew what Xia Jinqi meant. He suddenly fell silent. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just stayed by Xia Jinqi¡¯s side. He knew that he wasn¡¯t a good father. Chapter 1171

Chapter 1171: Chapter 1168: Waiting for his daughter-inw to return home

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The hospital corridor was filled with the cold wind and the smell of disinfectant. The father and daughter sat quietly together. No one said anything. The atmosphere was awkward and silent, like two strangers. After Huo Ting asked the doctor toe out, he saw Xia Jinqi and his phone rang. He nced at it and saw that it was Yan Jun calling. Huo Ting subconsciously looked at Xia Jinqi and picked up. ¡°Yan Jun, it¡¯s me. ¡± He deliberately called Yan Jun¡¯s name first so that Xia Jinqi could hear it. On the other side of the phone, Yan Jun had juste out of the press conference when he saw a missed call from Huo Ting, so he called back to ask about the situation. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that little Qi just now¡­ ¡± Huo Ting had just said this when he saw Xia Jinqi waving at him. She crossed her hands in front of her chest and made a symbol. He immediately understood and changed his words at thest minute. ¡°I¡¯ll send her backter. Okay, don¡¯t worry. ¡± After saying a few words, the phone was hung up. Huo Ting put away his phone and asked Xia Jinqi, ¡°why didn¡¯t you let me tell him? If he knew that Lu Yiming took you away, Yan Jun would probably shoot a rocket at Lu Yiming¡¯s head! ¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? That¡¯s something only the army has. Where did Yan June from? ¡± Xia Jinqi snorted and spread her hands. ¡°I went by myself at that time. If Yan Jun found out, he would scold me again. ¡± ¡°I should scold you! You know that there are tigers on the mountain, but you still went to the Tiger Mountain. I saw that you went to Macau, and your courage is getting bolder and bolder! ¡± Huo Ting said and poked her forehead. She dared to do such a dangerous thing, and she couldn¡¯t stop him! Xia Jinqi rubbed her forehead and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t say. I really went to Macau to train my courage. ¡± If it were in the past, she really wouldn¡¯t have been able to suppress Lu Yiming. However, the trip to Macau had invisibly forged a whole set of armor for her. ¡°But now that my identity has been exposed, it¡¯s no longer fun. ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little discouraged. She had thought that the days of pretending to be a man could be longer. But now, she had no idea how to dress up. Hearing her mention this, Huo Ting was also a little curious. ¡°How did he recognize you? Didn¡¯t he say that you were sitting next to him at the auction and he didn¡¯t notice you? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Huo Ting¡¯s question reminded Xia Jinqi of what Lu Yiming had said about the deal between him and Yan Jun.. Even though he said it with certainty, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t believe him. She shook her head and smiled indifferently. ¡°Who knows? Maybe his brain is just that long! ¡± After saying that, she stood up and stretched. ¡°It¡¯s good that he was recognized. It saves me from having to worry about pretending to be a man all day. I didn¡¯t sleep all night. I want to go home and have a good sleep! ¡± Huo Ting looked at the smile on her face and couldn¡¯t help but smile as well. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you off. ¡± As long as she was willing, he could protect her smile like this for the rest of his life. He didn¡¯t care about her identity or anything else. As long as she could live well. He would be satisfied. ?`?` Yan Family. Yan Jun had just finished his press conference. He was supposed to attend a celebration banquet at thepany, but when he called Huo Ting and heard that he was going to send Xia Jinqi back soon, he couldn¡¯t wait to rush home. However, when he reached home, he found that Xia Jinqi hadn¡¯t returned yet. He happened to be a little tired, so he took a shower and rummaged through the Yan Corporation¡¯s stocks in the yard for a while. As he watched, he waited for his wife to return home. Chapter 1172

Chapter 1172: Chapter 1169-the two people hugging in the distance

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After reading a few pages, di Qu reported, ¡°young master, your friend is here. ¡± Yan Jun was surprised to hear that. Friend? He looked up and saw a car parked at the gate. Ben Brought Wen Qing out of the car. The distance was a little far. Yan Jun did not see their expressions clearly. He only saw that Wen Qing had changed into a new set of clothes and her hair was neatly arranged. It waspletely different from the mess he saw in the morning. The moment he sized them up, the two of them had already walked in front of him. Yan Jun first took a look at Ben, and seeing the joy in his eyes, he could roughly guess what was going on. When he turned to look at Wen Qing again, he saw that her face was calm and her eyes were clear. She waspletely different from the crazy Wen Qing in the morning. It seemed that the antidote had taken effect. Wen Qing should have already started to recover. Ben Even started to exin excitedly ¡°Yan Jun, this medicine is really amazing. It can repair people¡¯s nerves in a memorized manner. Although ah Qing still can¡¯t remember the four years that she lost, her mental state has alreadypletely recovered. She remembered the previous incident and said that she muste over to apologize to you in person. I couldn¡¯t stop her, so I brought her over.¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun looked at Wen Qing. ¡°speaking of which, this incident was also caused by me. You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. ¡± Wen Qing¡¯s gaze had not moved away from Yan Jun since she had just entered the courtyard. At this moment, seeing that he was looking at her, her heart beat faster. She did not speak immediately but looked at Ben First. ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty. Can you help me make a cup of fruit juice? ¡± ¡°Sure, no problem! ¡± Ben Did not think much of it and went into the house happily. He felt very happy to be able to make fruit juice for his sweetheart. After Ben left, Wen Qing looked at Yan Jun again with a fiery gaze ¡°Jun, Ben told me that I was poisoned a few days ago and lost part of my memory. I don¡¯t know what exactly happened before, but I still want to ask you personally. Are you¡­ really married? ¡± Wen Qing had already asked this question before, but she was unwilling to ept it. She wanted to ask again. ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. Without hesitation, he continued, ¡°Ben has been taking care of you these past few days. ¡± As wise as he was, how could he not notice Wen Qing¡¯s thoughts. She deliberately sent Ben Away because she wanted to say these things. ¡°Then do you love her? ¡± Wen Qing asked again. ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun continued to nod. He stood up and walked to thewn. He looked at the huge ferris wheel that stood in the air not far away. It was the paradise that he had promised Xia Jinqi. Wen Qing¡¯s eyes reddened as she received the answer. The tip of her nose was also aching. ¡°What about me? ¡± ¡°I only have friendship for you. ¡± Yan Jun turned around and looked straight at her, his dark eyes full of calmness. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Wen Qing looked up at him, tears rolling down her red eyes. ¡°You¡¯re still the same as before, you never know how to be tactful, you always speak so directly, directly¡­ hurting people. ¡± Yan Jun lowered his eyes slightly, wanting to tell her that Ben had been protecting her, but before he could open his mouth, she smiled again. ¡°I was just a little unwilling, so I had toe and ask. Now I know the answer, Yan Jun, I wish you happiness. ¡± She smiled sadly and suddenly took two steps forward to hug him from the front. At the same time, Huo Ting¡¯s car also drove into the gate. The Moment Xia Jinqi got out of the car, she saw the two people hugging each other in the distance. Chapter 1173

Chapter 1173: Chapter 1170 she was so despicable

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The afterglow of the setting sun was a dazzling golden color. When it fell on the two of them, it was indescribably dazzling. Xia Jinqi did not need to think to know how ugly her expression was at that moment. On the way back, she asked Huo Ting if he had said anything to Yan Jun. Huo Ting said that he had called before, but Yan Jun did not pick up. She recalled the news she saw at Lu Yiming¡¯s ce and thought that Yan Jun should have been busy with the Yan Corporation¡¯s matters at that time. But she never expected that Yan Jun was at home. Moreover, he was with Wen Qing. No matter what, ayer of disappointment surfaced in her heart. Huo Ting got off the car and saw the two people hugging each other in the distance. He frowned and looked at Xia Jinqi worriedly. At the same time, Ben, who had brought some fruit juice in the vi, also walked out happily. He was happier than anyone that Wen Qing had returned to normal. Unfortunately, the good times did notst long. When he walked out of the living room, he saw Wen Qing in Yan Jun¡¯s arms¡­ ¡­ His feet suddenly froze as if they had taken root and he could not move another step. His eyes, which were as blue as the sky, shook slightly for a moment. Ben Sighed inwardly and turned his head, no longer looking at the two people. Unexpectedly, when he turned his head, he saw that a car hade to the door at some unknown time. There were two men standing on either side of the car. The short youth among them looked rather familiar. But when he thought about it seriously, it seemed that he could not recall it at all. It was just that¡­ ¡­ Ben Saw the disappointment and helplessness in the youth¡¯s eyes, because every time he thought of Wen Qing, he could see such a look from his own reflection in the mirror. The same piercing heart, the same piercing bone. Ben Felt a little strange. Could it be that the young master also liked Wen Qing? ¡°¡­¡± As for Yan Jun, who had unknowingly be the center of attention, he gently patted Wen Qing¡¯s shoulder, took a step back, and moved away from her body. ¡°You too. ¡± She wished herself happiness, but it was always out of kindness. Yan Jun did not refute her face. However, the moment he turned his body, his pitch-ck eyes suddenly froze in a certain spot. Yan Jun looked at Xia Jinqi, who had not returned, and did not miss the disappointment on her face. Wen Qing¡¯s front was empty. Her warm embrace no longer existed, just like her heart at this moment. Thest glimmer of hope had vanished. Although she could not remember what had happened during these four years, she knew that Yan Jun had always been a man of his word. Love was love, not love was not love. He knew very well what he wanted, and he would never be ambiguous. His clear rejection had already expressed his meaning very clearly. Wen Qing took a deep breath. She wanted to chase after him again, but she heard footsteps approaching from afar. She raised her head and bumped into a pair of sapphire-like eyes without any warning. ¡°Ah Qing, your juice is here. ¡± Ben Did not ask anything and did not say anything. He just handed over the juice in his hand. Wen Qing looked at the red liquid that suddenly appeared in front of her and her expression changed slightly. ¡°thank you¡­ ¡± She reached out to take the juice and retreated to the side. It was not that she could not feel Ben¡¯s kindness towards her. But she was openly enjoying Ben¡¯s kindness and then her gaze fell on Yan Jun.. Even she felt that she was so despicable with this kind of self. But she still couldn¡¯t help but do it¡­ ¡­ Perhaps she didn¡¯t care, or perhaps she deeply knew that no matter what she became, no matter how unreasonable she was, Ben would never leave her. Wen Qing was in a daze for a moment, and Yan Jun had already walked towards Xia Jinqi¡¯s direction. Chapter 1174

Chapter 1174: Chapter 1171 she did all this for you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He did not know that Xia Jinqi had been taken away by Lu Yiming, nor did he know that Xia Jinqi¡¯s identity had been exposed. However, when he saw that she was holding the medicine in her hand, his long eyebrows suddenly furrowed. ¡°Are you not feeling well? ¡± He looked her up and down, but he did not find any obvious injuries. There was not even a trace of blood. It was just a little dirty. Xia Jinqi silently shook her head. Then, she moved away from him and walked into the vi. She had been caught in the rainst night and had not slept all night. She was exhausted. She had been happy toe back and report her heroic deeds to him. Who would have thought that he would give her such a big surprise as soon as she arrived home. After Xia Jinqi left, Yan Jun¡¯s eyes followed her beautiful figure. He was about to catch up with her, but huo ting stopped him. ¡°Let her change her clothes first, ¡± Huo Ting said in a bad tone. He nced sideways at Wen Qing, who was still looking at Yan Jun affectionately not far away. The corner of his mouth dropped. ¡°Lu Yiming knows her identity. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s eagle-like eyes trembled. He turned around and stared at Huo Ting. ¡°When did this happen? ¡± ¡°It should be today. ¡± Huo Ting did not say much. He did not know what Lu Yiming and the girl had said, but he just wanted to remind Yan Jun. ¡°She ran back without even risking her life for you. ¡°. ¡°Last night, she braved the pouring rain to investigate Lu Yiming¡¯s criminal evidence. On the way back, she was blocked by Lu Yiming. If Xia Jitian had not gone, she might not havee back today. ¡°. ¡°She risked her life to do all this. Yan Jun, she only did it for you. ¡± After saying this, Huo Ting turned around and got into the car. He stepped on the elerator and left. Those words were said to Yan Jun, but they were also said to himself. It¡¯s time to let it go. No matter what he did, the girl¡¯s heart had always been on Yan Jun.. Huo Ting, it¡¯s time to let it go¡­ ¡­ He understood the logic and the reality, but why did his heart hurt so much? It was sour and bitter, as if it could split a person in two¡­ ¡­ heart-wrenching ¡­ Falling in love might only be for a moment, but letting go¡­ ¡­ could be a month, a year, or a lifetime ¡­ After Huo Ting left, Yan Jun¡¯s expression darkened as he turned around to go upstairs. Wen Qing and Ben walked over at this time. They could clearly see that Yan Jun¡¯s expression was not quite right, so they asked, ¡°what happened? ¡± Yan Jun looked back. ¡°Nothing. ¡± ¡°since it¡¯s nothing, then we¡­ ¡± they left first. Before Ben could finish his sentence, Wen Qing interrupted him. ¡°The three of us haven¡¯t gathered together for a long time. Why don¡¯t we have dinner together tonight? We¡¯ll just stay at home. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Ben¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. Wen Qing¡¯s meaning was too obvious. However, Yan Jun was in a hurry to go upstairs to see Xia Jinqi. When he heard Wen Qing¡¯s words, he suddenly thought of what Huo Ting had said just now. His eyes immediately darkened, and he already had some thoughts in his heart. ¡°Okay. But I still have some things to take care of. You guys can help yourselves. ¡± Yan Jun agreed hastily. He didn¡¯t stay any longer and quickly walked upstairs. After Yan Jun left, Ben turned to look at Wen Qing. ¡°Ah Qing, he¡¯s already married. Why are you doing this? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. ¡± Wen Qing shook her head. Her eyes were filled with unwillingness. ¡°We¡¯ve been here for so long. Have you seen his wife? ¡± Wen Qing had already lost her memories of meeting Xia Jinqi. As for Ben, he did not recognize that the very familiar youth was Xia Jinqi. ¡°No. ¡± He just felt that it was a little strange. was that also Yan Jun¡¯s friend He could enter and exit this ce as he pleased. Chapter 1175

Chapter 1175: Chapter 1172, you are mine.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Upstairs. Xia Jinqi went straight to the bathroom. After taking afortable hot shower and changing into clean clothes, she felt her mood improve. Just as she pushed open the bathroom door, she was shocked by the handsome man leaning against the wall. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± Xia Jinqi nced at him from the corner of her eyes and used a towel to wipe her short hair as she walked out. Her tone was very unpleasant. It was obvious that she was angry, and it was not light. Yan Jun naturally heard it, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He took a hairdryer and asked her to sit by the bed while he blew her hair. Xia Jinqi hid for a while, still angry. ¡°I¡¯ll wipe it myself. You go and apany her. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s hands froze for a moment, then he said, ¡°blow dry your hair first. ¡± After he said that, the whistling hot wind had already blown out. Although Xia Jinqi was angry, it was alreadyte autumn. Each day was colder than the previous one. The hot wind seemed to have blown away a lot of her tiredness from the whole day. Fine, she was angry, but she still had to blow her hair. Since she had cut her short hair, it was easier to take care of it than before. A few casual blows were already very dry. Xia Jinqi was fuming with anger as she thought about the scene just now. The sound of the hair dryer behind her stopped. It seemed that the blow was almost done. Xia Jinqi was just about to get up when the man behind her leaned over and hugged her tightly with both hands, not allowing her to leave. ¡°Are you angry? ¡± His deep and seductive voice reached her ear. Xia Jinqi¡¯s body stiffened. After a long while, she said, ¡°you hugged her. ¡± She was sour and full of jealousy. ¡°I didn¡¯t hug her, ¡± Yan Jun answered seriously. Wen Qing hade up to him just now, so he didn¡¯t even move his hand. Hearing his words, Xia Jinqi snorted in contempt and said, ¡°when I first met you, you hugged each other. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Yan Jun was a little surprised. ¡°Did I? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Xia Jinqiined sadly, ¡°in yourpany, it should be at the door of the meeting room! ¡± Yan Jun recalled what she said, and then he remembered that it seemed to be true, but his expression was still magnanimous. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who carried her. ¡± At that time, Wen Qing was also the one who came to carry him. ¡°Who knows! ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to snort. She moved her body, trying to escape from Yan Jun¡¯s shackles. In the end, after struggling for a while, she gave up. She had been running around in the mountainsst night, and she was already very tired. She was toozy to continue wasting her energy. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen you two hugging each other twice. Who knows how you two would have ended up hugging each other if I hadn¡¯t seen it¡­ ¡± she added angrily. Yan Jun didn¡¯t loosen his grip on her. ¡°Only these two times. ¡± ¡°And I happened to see them both? ¡± Xia Jinqi really wanted to roll her eyes! They had only hugged each other twice, yet she had seen them both? Was Her luck that good? Yan Jun was finally willing to let go of her and let her sit facing him. Looking at her pouting little mouth, he leaned over and gave her a light peck. ¡°nothing can escape your eyes. ¡± Xia Jinqi blushed and pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t even think of using sugar-coated cannonballs! ¡± After being pushed away, Yan Jun wasn¡¯t angry. He grabbed her little hand and held it tightly in his palm. ¡°Ah Jin, believe me, you¡¯re the only one in my heart. ¡± He looked straight into her eyes, and the deep depths of his eyes were as deep as the ocean. Xia Jinqi looked at him for a long time before sighing softly. ¡°I don¡¯t like her hugging you. ¡± As she muttered, she leaned forward again and hugged him with her arms wide open. She said Domineeringly, ¡°you¡¯re mine. ¡± Chapter 1176

Chapter 1176: Chapter 1173 only I can hug you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Unknowingly, her possessiveness towards Yan Jun had grown to such an extent. At that time, she only felt that it would be good if she could get married. Even if there was no love, it did not matter. Even if he had someone else in his heart, it did not matter. Later on, she slowly wanted his love, his heart. Until now, even if someone touched her slightly, she would feel ufortable in her heart. Moreover, that was not someone else. That was someone who had apanied Yan Jun when he was young. Yan Jun didn¡¯t know that she was thinking so much. Seeing her take the initiative to hug him and say such domineering words, his heart was instantly filled with something soft. He hugged her back and held the back of her head with one hand. He stroked her hair one after another and smiled dotingly. ¡°okay, it¡¯s yours. ¡± Xia Jinqi, who was baring her fangs and brandishing her ws just now, immediately became obedient after being coaxed by him. Shey softly in his arms. After thinking for a while, she suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. She said again, ¡°only I can hug you. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± He smiled. It was like the scorching sun in March, warm as jade, and dispelled all the coldness and haze. Xia Jinqi could not help butugh as well. The corners of her eyes and brows were full of smiles. Recalling the news about him on television, she burst outughing. She propped herself up and looked at him. ¡°You were prepared to cooperate with the Quan Corporation long ago and work together to raise the stock price. Is that why Lu Yiming had the securities firm Tamper with it? ¡± Yan Jun lowered his eyes and looked into her clear eyes. He said in a strategic manner, ¡°I didn¡¯t n to be in such a hurry, but since he helped me stop trading, I can push the boat with the current. ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even see Lu Yiming¡¯s face turn green when he saw the news! ¡± When Xia Jinqi thought of this, she felt especially relieved! Previously, it was Lu Yiming who had been showing off, but he had just been promoted. It was as if he was the emperor, and everyone in the world should be afraid of him. Xia Jinqi¡¯s casual remark made Yan Jun frown. ¡°I heard from Huo Ting that you were captured by Lu Yiming? ¡± When he heard the news, his heart was instantly lifted! However, he quickly realized that since she had returned safely, it meant that nothing major had happened. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi froze for a moment. She wanted to give herself a big p. What was wrong with it? Why did it have to be about that unlucky guy! However, she knew that this couldn¡¯t be hidden. Yan Jun would find out sooner orter, so she nodded. ¡°He invited me to have a cup of tea. Later, when my dad came over, the LEGO elders put pressure on the bank. Lu Yiming had no choice but to send me out obediently. ¡± Xia Jinqi still found that scene somewhat unbelievable when she recalled it now. So many people came out to protect her at the same time¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming was originally hopping mad at her. He almost stabbed her with a fruit knife, but in the end, he could only let her go obediently. This was the first time that Xia Jinqi personally experienced the benefits of power and money. There was no need to say anything. Just standing there was an invisible pressure! The smile on Yan Jun¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°LEGO¡¯s identity is equivalent to a protective talisman for you. ¡± ¡°right¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was also somewhat moved. Grandfather JI had indeed left the best for her. Speaking up to this point, Xia Jinqi thought of the bones that had been dug upst night. ¡°Have you seen the news? It¡¯s the one that hides the white bones under the valley. ¡± Yan Jun nodded, his ck eyes sinking slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you guys would really find it. ¡± Chapter 1177

Chapter 1177: Chapter 1174, you¡¯re really capable

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He had also heard about that matter from Huo Ting, but because the time interval was too long, it was too difficult to investigate. He originally thought that the clue would be broken with Li Jie, but he didn¡¯t expect Xia Jinqi to really find that photo, that ce. In addition, this time, Xia Jinqi bumped into Lu Yiming head-on and actually didn¡¯t suffer a loss. Yan Jun¡¯s views and thoughts also changed. Perhaps, from the beginning, he shouldn¡¯t have treated her as a weak woman who couldn¡¯t even truss a chicken. ¡°originally, we had been digging for a long time, but we still couldn¡¯t find anything. We were about to leave, but who knew that a sudden p of thunder would descend and the rain would intensify. Only then did a small section of white bones rush out! ¡± Xia Jinqi said with a beaming expression, her expression once again bing extremely fearful. ¡°Yan Jun, do you know? ¡± After digging for a long time without finding anything, I was actually very flustered. I thought that this entire journey had been a little too smooth. Was it because I was too eager for instant sess, so I had made a mistake in which section. But then I remembered what you told me. No matter what happens, you must not show joy on your face. You must stay calm¡­ ¡­ .. Fortunately, God helped her in the end. Otherwise, she would have med herself if she made such a big fuss and got nothing in the end. Yan Jun heard her talk aboutst night¡¯s thrilling experience, and his pure ck eyes sparkled with starlight. ¡°You¡¯re great, ¡± he praised her from the bottom of his heart, holding her side profile with his big palm. This was something that he and Huo Ting hadn¡¯t aplished. He didn¡¯t expect her to find it by ident. ¡°Hehe¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqiughed and threw herself back into his arms. ¡°You¡¯re also very capable! ¡± Even though they weren¡¯t by each other¡¯s side during this operation, they were still working tirelessly. In the end, they both seeded and sessfullypleted the mission! Yan Jun¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. He kissed her forehead and held her hand as they went downstairs. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs to eat. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and let him hold her hand as they slowly went downstairs. Xia Jinqi only found out when they arrived downstairs that it was not just a romantic dinner for the two of them. Wen Qing and Ben were also there. She hadn¡¯t left yet Xia Jinqi thought unkindly. Even though she knew that Wen Qing had suddenly be the same as before because of Lu Yiming, Xia Jinqi knew that she was still coveting Yan Jun in her heart, so she had been brooding over it. Yan Jun held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand and walked in front of Wen Qing and Ben. ¡°Jun, who is she? ¡± Wen Qing widened her eyes and stared at the beautiful woman in White Beside Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ ¡°Her name is Xia Jinqi, my wife. ¡± Yan Jun remembered that she had lost her memory, so he introduced her again and emphasized thest four words. Then let go of Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand and hug her waist to show their close rtionship. Wen Qing¡¯s face was full of shock and jealousy, and Ben almost screamed out, ¡°you¡­ you are the teenager who just went in? You are Summer? ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled at him. ¡°Yes, you still remember me, Ben. ¡± Ben and Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t change much when they met before, especially that short blonde hair and deep blue eyes like the blue sea and sky. BEN SIZED UP XIA Jinqi from head to toe and clicked his tongue in surprise. ¡°I really didn¡¯t recognize you just now¡­ why do I feel that this young man looks so familiar? ¡± After admiring himself for a long time, Ben said again, ¡°How amazing! ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t stopughing. Even she herself was surprised that her little trick could fool so many people! Chapter 1178

Chapter 1178: Chapter 1175: The incarnation of the ck Lotus

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun¡¯s eyes softened when he saw her smiling happily. Wen Qing stood at the side and looked at Yan Jun with a Pale face, who had been focusing on Xia Jinqi. She did not know how Xia Jinqi got married to Yan Jun, nor did she know how much they loved each other. She only knew that the moment Xia Jinqi appeared, all of Yan Jun¡¯s attention was on her He did not pay attention to anyone else at all. While Ben was still shouting Magic, di Qu walked over and asked respectfully, ¡°young master, dinner is ready. Do you want to eat in the restaurant? ¡± Yan Jun did not make a decision. Instead, he turned around to look at Xia Jinqi and asked her, ¡°where do you want to eat? ¡± Xia Jinqi seemed to have gotten used to Yan Jun pampering her like this. Xia Jinqi looked around the house and then at the courtyard. Suddenly, she said, ¡°I want to eat in the courtyard. I can see the ferris wheel that you gave me there. ¡± Intentionally or not, Xia Jinqi mentioned the ferris wheel and emphasized that it was given to her by Yan Jun.. Of course, she would not say this normally, but since Wen Qing was here¡­ ¡­ There was still a need to say it ¡­ Facing a woman who constantly had designs on her husband, Xia Jinqi transformed into a ck lotus without hesitation. When it was time to be kind, be kind, and when it was time to protect, don¡¯t be soft-hearted. Sure enough, when she heard that Yan Jun had given Xia Jinqi a ferris wheel, Wen Qing¡¯s expression became even worse. On the other hand, Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and looked at her in surprise. ¡°You know about it? ¡± The Ferris wheel had not beenpleted yet. He wanted to wait until it could be used before telling her, so recently, he had brought her back in the dead of night. Even if she came back during the day, he would try his best to let her walk through the area blocked by the vi. He did not expect that she would still discover him. When Xia Jinqi heard his words, she became even more proud. She hugged his arm and shook it. ¡°I don¡¯t know everything. I¡¯m waiting for you to tell me personally! ¡± ¡°How can I tell you if I know! ¡± Yan Jun snorted and pinched the tip of her nose. Wherever his gaze went, it was filled with tenderness. Wen Qing¡¯s face turned green and green again.¡±¡­¡± Xia Jinqi would not normally act like this, and Yan Jun would not be so cooperative. When they first got married, they spent the whole day arguing. Usually, when she started to act, Yan Jun would coldly interrupt her and then say a few words of sourness to her. It was rare for her to be so cooperative like today¡­ ¡­ It was so sweet that it made one sick of it ¡­ Actually, Xia Jinqi did not know that Yan Jun was deliberately cooperating with her. Even leaving Wen Qing toe down for dinner was also intentional. Since she could not refuse again and again, she could only ept the reality and give up on herself. He only had one heart and had given it to Xia Jinqi long ago. He did not have the extra mind to care about the people around him. The servants went to the courtyard to set the dining table. Xia Jinqi also dragged Yan Jun out. Wen Qing stood where she was, gritting her teeth¡­ ¡­ Ben Looked at the unusual atmosphere between the three of them, and then at Wen Qing¡¯s Ashen face. He sighed again. ¡°Ah Qing, why are you doing this? The couple is so close, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Stop Talking! ¡± Wen Qing interrupted him and turned around to chase after him. Her mind was burning with jealousy and unwillingness. How could she listen to what Ben Said? Seeing her leave in a huff, Ben had no choice but to pinch the space between his eyebrows. ¡°Hey, when are you going to get over it? ¡± Chapter 1179

Chapter 1179: Chapter 1176, what have you done to me?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Wen Qing had just walked into the courtyard when she saw two people walking side by side not far in front of her. They were talking andughing as they looked at a huge ring in the night sky. ¡°You said you wanted to give me a paradise? Is that what you¡¯re talking about? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked with a smile as she pointed at the ring that happened to have the moon in the center. She had seen the ferris wheel a long time ago, but Yan Jun had been holding back and did not say anything, so she did not ask. She had originally nned to wait until he was willing to listen to her, but who knew that Wen Qing would stay tonight, so she could not bear it anymore. ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Jun knew that she was deliberately showing Wen Qing, so he wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he cooperated with her in every way. ¡°after the construction ispleted, take the car to the highest point, and you can overlook the entire Rao city. ¡± ¡°It must be very beautiful¡­ ¡± hearing Yan Jun¡¯s words, Xia Jinqi unconsciously began to fantasize, as if what was in front of her at this moment was the beautiful night view of Rao city. Yan Jun looked sideways at her. Seeing the longing on her face, he was very satisfied. To be honest, it took a lot of manpower and material resources to build such a huge ferris wheel here. However, as long as he could make her smile, everything was worth it. ¡°There¡¯s something even more beautiful. ¡± His thin lips curled into a mysterious smile. ¡°Hmm? ¡± Xia Jinqi returned to her senses curiously. ¡°What else is there? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees. ¡± He kept her in suspense and pretended to be mysterious. Xia Jinqi was so anxious that her brain was about to explode. She could only coax him. ¡°Aiya, tell me¡­ what else is more beautiful? ¡± Curiosity really killed the cat! Yan Jun did not say anything. Instead, he held her hand and walked to the dining table that was already prepared. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. ¡± He wouldn¡¯t tell her.. Also, under the Ferris wheel, he nted 300 acres of daisies for her. However, it was alreadyte autumn, and the flowering period had already passed. When spring came, February, and March came, the 300 acres of daisies would be in full bloom. Then, he would take her up the ferris wheel and look down at the flowers. Xia Jinqi pouted, her face full of unhappiness. It really didn¡¯t feel good to be kept in suspense! After Yan Jun pulled her to sit down, he saw this little girl staring at him with a face full of resentment. In the end, he really had no choice but to lean over and kiss her forehead. He coaxed her gently, ¡°alright, eat obediently. ¡± When the servant who was serving the dishes saw this, his hand trembled and the te almost fell off¡­ ¡­ Oh my God Was this still their young master? ! ! Did the sun rise from the West? Usually, he didn¡¯t want to say anything more. The cold and expressionless King of hell actually had such a gentle side? The Servant quietly raised her eyes to look at the sky. This, this, this, there was no sun¡­ ¡­ Not to mention the servant, even Xia Jinqi was stunned by Yan Jun¡¯s actions. She narrowed her eyes and sized him up suspiciously before blurting out, ¡°why are you suddenly so good to me? Could it be that you¡¯ve done something to let me down? ¡± Wen Qing was just about to sit down when Ben walked up to the dining table. Both of them were stunned when they heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s words. Wen Qing, in particr, had an even uglier expression on her face. She subconsciously looked at Yan Jun.. However, Yan Jun did not even look at her. He only looked at Xia Jinqi affectionately and gently. He said helplessly, ¡°what are you thinking about? You know that I only love you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±sick. Xia Jinqi touched her cheek. She felt that her teeth were about to be sick! She looked at Yan Jun more suspiciously and thought to herself, what¡¯s wrong with this guy tonight Why is he always sweet-talking me? Chapter 1180

Chapter 1180: Chapter 1177 was a small show that went on and on

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Was this still the quiet and cold King of Hell? Opposite him, Ben was not too surprised. He only looked at Yan Jun with a look of understanding. He seemed to understand that Yan Jun was deliberately doing it for Wen Qing¡­ ¡­ As for Wen Qing, she had already gritted her teeth, but she did not dare to show it. She could only swallow the bitter water in her stomach. That was because Yan Jun had never treated her well, but now he had given it to Xia Jinqi so easily. This made her particrly unwilling! ¡°You two¡­ you two are really close. ¡± It was as if she had squeezed out a few words from between her teeth. When Wen Qing looked at Xia Jinqi, there was a small me flickering in her eyes ¡­ Xia Jinqi naturally did not miss this point. She raised her head and smiled, telling the truth without any humility. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve been married for more than a year, and our rtionship has always been this good! ¡± Ben,¡±¡­¡± Why did he suddenly feel a surge of wind and clouds despite it being such a simple conversation? Women are so scary¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi felt that it was not enough for her to say it herself. She turned to look at Yan Jun and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, my dear? ¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. ¡± Yan Jun smiled the entire time. It was not the usual polite fake smile or helpless sneer. Instead, it was a gentle smile that came from the bottom of his heart. He was smiling at the fact that he had talent in acting as well as the thoughts of the little woman beside him. Wasn¡¯t she doing this all of a sudden to prove to Wen Qing that he was hers at All Times? Yan Jun could feel that Xia Jinqi¡¯s possessiveness towards him was getting stronger and stronger. Thinking back to the time when Wen Qing first appeared, she was still so flustered and cautious, not knowing what to do. But now, this little show was going on one after another. Wen Qing was so angry that she was in a daze. Xia Jinqi was very satisfied with Yan Jun¡¯s answer. She turned back to look at Wen Qing with a smile. Sure enough, she saw Wen Qing¡¯s face change from green to white. Even when she changed her clothes, she could directly perform the Chinese stunts and change her face! In fact, she quite sympathized with Wen Qing. She was inexplicably put up for auction by Lu Yiming and drugged, making her look neither human nor ghost. But who asked her to start sticking to Yan Jun again after she lost her memory¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi did not feel bad even after spending so much money to bid her back. As long as she saw Wen Qing sticking to Yan Jun, she felt all kinds of difort all over! Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi asked Wen Qing again, ¡°I remember that Miss Wen was also in Nevada before this? She has been here for so long this time. When do you n to go back? ¡± Wen Qing,¡±¡­¡± She stared at Xia Jinqi with surprise in her eyes! She had probably never seen such a difficult woman¡­ ¡­ If others saw her husband hugging a strange woman, they would probably be furious. But she was not angry at all. She only cared about showing off her love to her husband. Wen Qing was so angry that¡­ ¡­ She felt like her heart was going to stop ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s still early! ¡± When she opened her mouth, her voice unconsciously became heavier. Ben Could tell at a nce that Wen Qing was no match for Xia Jinqi. Now that he heard Wen Qing¡¯s words and thought about it, he decided on her behalf. ¡°We¡¯ll go back in two days. There¡¯s still a seminar. We can¡¯t bete. ¡± Ben Thought that after Wen Qing¡¯s body was examined for two more days and confirmed that she was really fine, they would immediately go back. If they continued to stay here, not only would it be dangerous, it would also make Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi ufortable. Chapter 1181

Chapter 1181: Chapter 1178 was about spoiling her and spoiling her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Wen Qing didn¡¯t expect Ben to say that, and she herself wasn¡¯t willing to go back just like that. She immediately said, ¡°Ben, when did I say¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her words, she heard Yan Jun¡¯s gentle voiceing from across her. ¡°It¡¯s done. Let¡¯s eat. ¡± Wen Qing and Ben Paused at the same time and raised their eyes to look at Yan Jun.. While they were talking, Yan Jun had already silently cut the steak and put the te in front of Xia Jinqi. He then brought the steak that Xia Jinqi had just cut to him. This series of actions were done smoothly and smoothly, as if there was not the slightest bit of care or concern. Wen Qing looked at Yan Jun as if she was looking at a monster¡­ ¡­ Not to mention why he would condescend to do such a thing with his status, even the etiquette at the dining table did not have such a thing! Unlike Wen Qing¡¯s surprise, Xia Jinqi did not feel anything at all. ¡°thank you, ¡± she said softly and ced the Foie Gras in front of her on Yan Jun¡¯s te. It was a return favor. She knew that he liked to eat this. Moreover, when the two of them were together, there was no need to pay attention to any rules. Yan Jun smiled as well. Looking at the extra foie Gras on his te, he started to cut them up in small pieces. The two of them got along extremely harmoniously. When he looked at Wen Qing across from him, his eyeballs almost fell out¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi sighed. She seemed to have recalled the previous matter and said, ¡°This bad habit was formed when I was pregnant with Yu Han and Xiao puff. There was a time when my appetite was very bad, so he would change his ways and cook for me. I waszy and didn¡¯t even want to cut the steak. He helped me do it. ¡± During that period of time, Xia Jinqi was really pampered to the point that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end¡­ ¡­ It was already hard for her to be pregnant with two children. In addition, she was scared and almost aborted the child, which really scared Yan Jun.. Ever since then, he would always find time to apany her and take care of her, no matter how big or small the matter was. Not to mention cutting some steak, Xia Jinqi was hungry in the middle of the night and wanted to eat porridge. When auntie Chen asked for leave to go home, Yan Jun would personally wake up and cook porridge and side dishes for her. Alone in the kitchen, he flipped through the recipes and studied what was good to eat and what was bad to eat. However, when he was done, he carried it upstairs to take a look. Well, she was already asleep. He could only smile bitterly helplessly, but he could not bear to worry about her. He could only carefully cover her with the nket. When he saw that she was not sleeping well, he would even carefully turn her over. He neverined about doing these things, nor did he mention it in front of Xia Jinqi. He did not even put his hands in front of others. But even if he did not say a word, Xia Jinqi knew. Whether a person was good to her or not, whether she put her heart into it or not, she could feel it. As she recalled many things, Xia Jinqi could not help but look back at Yan Jun. her eyes were a little hot. Yan Jun was very sensitive to the fluctuations of her emotions. He held her hand and slightly tightened his grip. ¡°This is not a bad habit. ¡± These were all things that he was willing to do. There was nothing else. He just wanted to pamper her, pamper her, put her in his heart and pamper her. Seeing the gentleness in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes, the smile on Xia Jinqi¡¯s lips widened. From the start, she wanted to throw some dog food at Wen Qing. However, once it started, she could not stop the car and even fed herself full. Xia Jinqi wouldn¡¯t have thought that she had deliberately and exaggeratedly shown off her affection just now. She was the one who had entered the scene first. Wen Qing¡¯s Crimson eyes stared at Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi¡¯s interlocked hands on the table. She held the fork in her hand and used all her strength to draw a creaking sound on the table. Chapter 1182

Chapter 1182: Chapter 1179 followed the bright moonlight all the way into her heart

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ben Watched from the side, but he could only sigh. Perhaps he should apologize to Xia Jinqi. Previously, in order to help Wen Qing, he had even taken the initiative to persuade Yan Jun to ept her. He did not care about Xia Jinqi¡¯s feelings at all. Now that he heard her words and saw the happiness and sweetness when she and Yan Jun were together, his heart was filled with remorse and self-me. No matter what the reason was, he should not have broken up this loving couple. Another cool night breeze blew past, lifting up the strands of hair on Xia Jinqi¡¯s cheeks. The silver hair danced in the air like a resplendent Milky Way¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s eyes darkened. Without thinking, his slender fingers had already brushed away the hair that blocked her eyes. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Their beautiful breath turned into many pink bubbles, lingering around the two of them. Seeing this scene in front of her, Wen Qing¡¯s hand that was holding the spoon suddenly lost its strength¡­ ¡­ Her tightly clenched teeth slowly loosened. The pain that spread from her heart was as sharp as a knife. Just when the pain was unbearable, the back of her hand suddenly felt warm. Wen Qing¡¯s heart shrank. She subconsciously looked to her side, only to find that Ben had been looking at her. His gaze was soft, but it was mixed with pity andfort. It followed the bright moonlight and darted into Wen Qing¡¯s heart. Her pupils shrank, and she suddenly stopped. For some reason, she suddenly did not dare to look at Ben¡¯s eyes. She hurriedly withdrew her gaze and lowered her head, pretending to be focused on cutting the steak. Even Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi forgot to look. Ben Still didn¡¯t say anything. He just silently pushed the juice over. This meal went from being exaggerated at the beginning to being peaceful and warm at the end. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was always warm because Yan Jun was beside her. It was so real and warm. After the meal, Ben found an opportunity to be alone with Xia Jinqi in the living room. As the night went on, the temperature began to drop. The room was warmer. ¡°Summer, I apologize on behalf of Ah Qing. ¡± After hesitating for a long time, Ben Still said this sentence. At that time, Xia Jinqi was scrolling through Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s message. When she heard this sentence, her ck eyebrows furrowed slightly. She put down her phone and looked at Ben very seriously. ¡°sorry? ¡± Her raised ending voice revealed the doubts in her heart at that moment. ¡°She was poisoned and lost four years of memories. That¡¯s why she forgot about what happened with you. She only remembers that she just graduated and thought that she and Yan Jun were still the same as before. ¡± Ben Sighed softly. He originally thought that he would bring Wen Qing to Nevada and that his days would get better day by day. Who knew that such natural and man-made disasters would happen so easily? Wen Qing had been injected with a neurotoxin. Everything that Ben had done previously had been in vain. ¡°Then, she strangled my neck and tried to take my life¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi also recalled what Lu Yiming had said previously. Could the neurotoxin still control a person¡¯s consciousness? ¡°that should be the result of being hypnotized after being poisoned. It¡¯s very harmful to her brain nerves. If there¡¯s no antidote, she might only be a fool for the rest of her life. ¡± Ben Could not stop sighing when he said this. However, this sentence attracted Xia Jinqi¡¯s attention. ¡°But I think she¡¯s much better now. She hasn¡¯t gone crazy anymore. ¡± ¡°She¡¯s already injected with the antidote. She won¡¯t go crazy anymore. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if her memory can recover. ¡± ¡°where did the antidotee from? ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly asked, her tone filled with anxiety. Chapter 1183

Chapter 1183: Chapter 1190-yan Jun betrays her Is that possible?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi remembered Lu Yiming saying that he used the antidote to ckmail Yan Jun. then, Yan Jun told him his whereabouts in exchange for the antidote. At that time, she didn¡¯t think too much about it because she knew that Yan Jun would never do such a thing. But¡­ After she came back, she did see Wen Qing regain her rationality ¡­ Ben Looked at Xia Jinqi strangely. ¡°Yan Jun didn¡¯t tell you? It was him who brought the antidote. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± At that moment, she only heard a buzzing sound in her ear. It was as if someone had used a wooden mallet to hit the back of her head. Her eyes flickered. She could not believe what she had just heard¡­ ¡­ Since Lu Yiming had Wen Qing¡¯s antidote in his hands, there was no way he would give it away so easily. Unless Yan Jun agreed to his request. Xia Jinqi fell back into the SOFA. She suddenly felt weak all over, and her hands and feet were shaking violently. ¡°When did you get it? ¡± She asked again. ¡°This morning, not long after dawn. ¡± Ben Recalled for a moment, and he still remembered it clearly. Last night, Wen Qing had caused a Ruckus all night. He was exhausted and almost broke down. Fortunately, Yan Jun came in time with the antidote. As for Xia Jinqi, there was no extra expression on her face. In an instant, her palm was cold to the bone. In the morning, when Lu Yiming came to stop her, he was in a hurry, as if he had just received the news. The timing was so perfect that everything seemed to have collided together, slowly wearing away Xia Jinqi¡¯s trust in Yan Jun.. Ben Saw that Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier. He carefully recalled what he had said just now, thinking that she cared about Wen Qing¡¯s matter. ¡°actually, ah Qing isn¡¯t as bad as you think. ¡°One year ago, when you almost miscarried, she went to the hospital to see you. ¡°At that time, when she saw Yan Jun¡¯s deep affection for you, she gave up and silently returned to Nevada with me. From then on, she never mentioned Yan Jun again. ¡°This time, she only lost her memory. subconsciously, she thought that Yan Jun was still hers, so she was filled with hostility towards you. ¡± No matter what he said, Xia Jinqi did not hear a single word. Right now, all she could think about was how this matter had be so coincidental. Every part of it matched what Lu Yiming had said, but she just could not believe that Yan Jun had betrayed her Was it possible? Seeing that she still refused to speak, Ben said, ¡°I should also apologize to you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi came back to her senses and looked at him. ¡°seeing Ah Qing in so much pain, I even helped her persuade Yan Jun to ept Ah Qing¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I only thought of Ah Qing at that time, that¡¯s why I did such a selfish thing. ¡± Ben Lowered his head in regret ¡­ No matter how Xia Jinqi scolded him, he would not have anyints. It was his fault to begin with. Xia Jinqi had yet to recover from Yan Jun¡¯s matter when she heard Ben¡¯s words. She was stunned for a moment before she said, ¡°you knew it was wrong, why did you still do it? ¡± ¡°The three of us were best friends in the past. If I didn¡¯t help her, who could help her? ¡± Ben Sighed. ¡°I couldn¡¯t just watch her live a life worse than death. ¡± He knew the pain of not being able to love someone. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t figure it out, but after hearing Ben¡¯s words, she suddenly understood. She smiled. Her smile was as bitter as tea in her mouth. ¡°Yeah, he can¡¯t just watch her turn into a fool¡­ ¡± Chapter 1184

Chapter 1184: deliberately avoided his gaze

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ben had no idea that Xia Jinqi and he were talking about twopletely different things. He even said, ¡°fortunately, ah Qing is fine now. I¡¯ll bring her back to Nevada in two days. ¡± Xia Jinqi did not say anything. Yan Jun had already walked over and sat directly next to her. He continued what Ben had just said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send you back. ¡± Lu Yiming was a person who could make a move the first time. It was hard to guarantee that he would not have second thoughts. Yan Jun had always been meticulous in his work. This time, even if Wen Qing returned to Nevada, he would still send people to protect her for a long period of time. ¡°Sure, let me experience the feeling of having a bodyguard with me when I go out! ¡± Ben Teased. He turned his head to look at the Living Room and said in bewilderment, ¡°where did AH Qing go? I¡¯ll go look for her. ¡± With that, he stood up and left. Only Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi were left in the living room. ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± Yan Jun saw that she was still in a daze. He stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his embrace. Xia Jinqi turned her head to look at this man who was only inches away from her. She looked at him very seriously. She really wanted to be able to see through his heart with one look. However, no matter how she looked at him, his eyes were always pitch-ck, as deep as a cold pond. After a long time, she finally lowered her eyes and broke free from his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go upstairs first. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s arm was still in the position of being pushed away by her. There was a hint of loneliness in her voice. subconsciously, she raised her eyes to look at her, only to see that she had already walked forward. She was deliberately avoiding his gaze. Was it¡­ ¡­ really tired, or was she still angry ? ? Yan Jun did not stop her. His long and slender eyebrows unconsciously furrowed. While he was deep in thought, a shout suddenly came from the direction of the guest room, ¡°Ah Qing! ! ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes focused and he quickly walked over. He saw that Wen Qing had fainted outside the bathroom door and Ben was trying to carry her up. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Yan Jun asked in a deep voice. ¡°It might be the effect of the medicine. Let¡¯s find a ce to let her lie down first. ¡± Ben Carried Wen Qing horizontally and went straight into the guest room next door. During this time, Wen Qing did not have any reaction. Ben Gave Her a simple check-up. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the reason is yet, but I think it¡¯s better to go back to theb first. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to send you back. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Ben Did Not Refuse. He turned around and looked at Wen Qing, who was lying on the bed with an extremely pale face. His brows were tightly knitted together. Logically speaking, since she had been injected with the antidote, ah Qing should be able to recover very quickly. Why did she suddenly faint? Could it be¡­ ¡­ that the medicine was wrong ? ? Ben did not say it directly. After all, this was his guess. He would have to go back and observe further before he could find out what the problem was. ¡°¡­¡± When Xia Jinqi leaned against the headboard with her pillow, she heard the sound of a car engine starting downstairs. Wen Qing and the others should have left by now. However, at this moment, Xia Jinqi did not have the mood to care about them at all. She racked her brains, but she did not think that she could refute the argument that Yan Jun used her whereabouts to exchange for Wen Qing¡¯s antidote. All the timing was just right, and Yan Jun did not mention anything about Wen Qing. It was indeed suspicious. But even so, she still did not want to believe that Yan Jun would do that. As she thought about it, she heard a familiar sound of footstepsing from the corridor. It was Yan Jun.. Xia Jinqi frowned slightly. She quickly pulled the nket over herself andy down to pretend to sleep. Chapter 1185

Chapter 1185:. He wouldn¡¯t be at ease if he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION And her guess was right. The person who came in was indeed Yan Jun.. He was worried that she would be sulking alone, so he sent Wen Qing away and came up to see her. But the moment he entered, he saw her curled up in the nket, already asleep. He stopped at the door for a long time, but in the end, he didn¡¯t go in. He just turned off the lights for her and then closed the door. She hadn¡¯t slept all nightst night, so she should be extremely sleepy. The moment the door closed, Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand that was holding the nket tightened slightly. Yan Jun then went to the study room. The A shares of the Yan Corporation were reopened today. It could be said to be aplete victory. In addition to obtaining a major cooperation with the Quan Corporation, Yan Jun further consolidated the shares in his hands and became thergest shareholder of the Yan Corporation. From then on, he would no longer be bound by Yan Youcheng. Wang Mang looked at today¡¯s stock report excitedly. ¡°By the close of the market at 7 o¡¯clock tonight, the additional 300 million shares have been swept clean. The profit is considerable. ¡± He had been guarding the stock market for the entire day. Watching the Yan Corporation¡¯s share trading continuously breaking records, he could not imagine how happy he was! Anyway, he had nothing to do, and bought the shares of Yan¡¯spany, waiting for Yan to earn more money for him¡­ ¡­ Um¡­ ¡­ This idea, it seems a little strange ? ? Ha Ha ha, he works for Yan Second Young Master, at the same time buy the shares of Yan Group, at that time Yan second young master¡¯s value doubles, and directly affects his small Treasury! Yan Jun also looked at today¡¯s stock, but did not say anything, everything is just within his expectations. On the contrary, there was something he had been worried about. ¡°Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t show up today? ¡± Hearing this, the smile on Wang Mang¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°No. No one answered his calls, and there was no reply. ¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t been contacted? ¡± Wang Mang continued to shake his head. After thinking about it, he decided to tell Yan Jun the news that he had received today. ¡°I heard that Lu Yiming went to the Fang familyst night. ¡± ¡°Last night? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows slightly and asked again, ¡°how long was he gone for? ¡± ¡°One or two hours. ¡± The News that Wang Mang had received was not urate. After all, they were not keeping watch around the Fang family. This time, Yan Jun waspletely silent. He did not think about anything at first. He picked up his phone and dialed Fang Shaoan¡¯s number. ¡°beep beep¡­ ¡± There were two rings, and then someone hung up. When he dialed again, it was still the same result. Yan Jun put down his phone, and a cold light shed in his dark eyes. He stood up and said, ¡°let¡¯s go to the Fang family to take a look. ¡± Wang Mang guessed that Yan Jun would definitely go personally, so he stopped him. ¡°I¡¯ve sent people to go, but they were stopped outside the door. They said that it was their young master¡¯s order. ¡± The person who was always jumping around in front of him suddenly did not appear one day. Wang Mang also felt that it was strange, so he and Zhuge Wentao sent people over, but they were all stopped outside the door. This made Wang Mang a little unhappy. They were all brothers. If something happened, they could not discuss it together, but they had to shut the door. This was a little too much. Yan Jun¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. He hesitated for a moment, but he still walked out. If he did not see it with his own eyes, he would not be at ease. Seeing this, Wang Mang could only chase after him. ¡°¡­¡± Fang family. Fang Shaoan locked himself in his room for two consecutive days without a drop of water. No matter how much his parents shouted outside, he refused to open the door or speak. He sat paralyzed on the cold floor like a soulless statue. His eyes were empty and slightly red. Day and night were no longer important to him. Everything had turned gray in his eyes. His faith since he was young had been shattered. Completely. Chapter 1186

Chapter 1186: no matter how painful the injury on your back is, is there any pain in your heart?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As the night deepened, Jiang Xueqian¡¯s voice came from outside the door. She gently coaxed, ¡°An ¡®An, can you open the door? Let mome in to see you. The injury on your back hasn¡¯t healed yet¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan was indifferent. He turned his head to look at the bright moon outside the window. No matter how painful the injury on his back was, was there any pain in his heart? Fang Zemin finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He banged on the door with all his might and scolded, ¡°Fang Shaoan! Open the door for me! If there¡¯s anything, exin it clearly like a man. What¡¯s the point of hiding inside like a coward all day? ! ¡± Then, Jiang Xueqian pulled him back. ¡°What are you doing? ! You¡¯RE SCARING OUR SON! ¡± ¡°What am I doing? Look at him. How is he manly? He¡¯s not even as good as a woman! If something happens, he¡¯s hiding in the house. He¡¯s such a coward! ¡± Fang Zemin scolded louder and louder The more he scolded, the angrier he got ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking He thinks I¡¯ve betrayed Yan Jun and his good brother He thinks his father is a traitor and he looks down on me He didn¡¯t think carefully about howmon it was for a good bird to choose a tree to roost in!¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking. No matter what, he has been our son¡¯s good friend for many years! ¡± ¡°Good friend? Can good friends be used as food? Don¡¯t tell me we don¡¯t want to live anymore? ¡± Fang Zemin was so angry that his eyes were red and his head was about to smoke. In the House, Fang Shaoan listened to his father¡¯s scolding, but he finally curled his lips and smiled coldly. How ridiculous¡­ ¡­ His parents, who he had saved by selling out his brothers and friends, not only didn¡¯t understand him at all, they even scolded him for being useless and a weak person. Did they know how important Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi were to him? What they thought was not important, he valued even more than his life! He had used such a precious thing to exchange for it, but it was only his parents¡¯scolding and contempt. What was going on Why did everything turn out like this? Sighing, Fang Shaoan hugged his head tightly, grinding his teeth as hard as he could as he let out a creaking sound¡­ ¡­ He was really going crazy because of them! Fang Shaoan did not say anything until he finally angered Fang Zemin. He kicked open the door, and with a ¡°Bang! ¡± , even the door lock was kicked far away! The door locknded in a perfect Parab, then slid across the ground for a distance before finally crashing into Fang Shaoan¡¯s feet and stopping. Fang Shaoan came back to his senses and looked down at the door lock by his feet. Look, the usually decent head of the security department was humble on the surface, gentle and refined. He was truly a violent maniac. When he was at home, he would smash things if he was not happy. Fang Shaoan had been used to the feeling of his butt exploding ever since he was young. The Moment Fang Zemin rushed in, he saw Fang Shaoan¡¯s dispirited look. He did not even change his clothes. It was still the same one from yesterday. It was stained with blood. It was a shocking sight. Fang Zemin took a deep breath and scolded him condescendingly, ¡°look at you, look at you. What do you look like? ! You haven¡¯t been decent since you were young. You only know how to fool around with women. You look down on me. Do something that I look up to! ¡± Perhaps to Fang Zemin, his choice was understandable. Humans were meant to follow the strong, and he had to think about the future of the Fang family. However, his most beloved son did not support him and wanted to go against him. Chapter 1187

Chapter 1187: Miss Zuo has been invited

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Just talking about it was not enough to vent his anger. Fang Zemin gave Fang Shaoan another fierce kick. Fang Shaoan still did not move. He was like a puppet, lifeless. Jiang Xueqian could not help but cry again. She knelt on the floor and hugged him. ¡°Son, don¡¯t be like this. MOM¡¯s heart aches when she sees it¡­ things have alreadye to this. What else can we do? Don¡¯t be stubborn with your father anymore, okay? ¡± Jiang Xueqian was also mentally and physically exhausted after her family was in this state. ¡°Mom knows that you¡¯re a good child. Last night, when you saw mom and dad getting injured, you risked everything to stand in front of us. Mom knew that you¡¯re a good child¡­ ¡± Listening to Jiang Xueqian¡¯s words, Fang Zemin also recalled the scenes fromst night. No matter what, his son still threw himself in front of them without caring about his own safety. Even though it was just a ploy to make them suffer¡­ ¡­ Sigh. Fang Zemin let out a long sigh and fell to the side of the bed. After a long while, he softened his tone and took a step back ¡°Shaoan, the tide is turning. What can you and I change We can only carefully seek a stable life in this huge wave. ¡°Dad knows that you feel wronged. Didn¡¯t your mother say that you have a girl that you like ¡°after you take her over, Dad will personally officiate your wedding. ¡°As long as you like her, you can live as you like in the future. ¡± In the future¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan sneered and finally had some reaction. He looked up at his father coldly and saw that his entire body was wrapped in gauze, especially his forehead and arms. ¡°This is your so-called good wood? ¡± Seeing that her son was finally willing to speak, Jiang Xueqian was initially happy, but when she heard what he said, she broke out in a cold sweat for him. ¡°Son¡­ ¡± Fang Zemin saw the contempt in his eyes and felt a surge of inexplicable anger in his heart. ¡°Wait until you reach my age, then you¡¯ll know! ¡± Just as Fang Zemin finished speaking, the housekeeper and the people outside the door quickly walked in. ¡°Master, Madam, Young Master, Miss Zuo has been invited. She¡¯s in the living room downstairs. ¡± ¡°What? ! ¡± Fang Shaoan was suddenly energized. He rushed up and grabbed the housekeeper¡¯s cor, shouting, ¡°who did you say is here? ! ¡± The housekeeper was shocked and stuttered, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Miss¡­ Miss Zuo! ¡± Fang Shaoan suddenly froze. A momentter, he was about to rush downstairs, but he stopped after taking two steps. He turned back and said coldly, ¡°send her away. ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± the housekeeper had no idea and went to look at Jiang Xueqian again. Jiang Xueqian also stood up and held her son¡¯s hand. ¡°She¡¯s already here, why should we let her go? At least let her see her. ¡± A mother knows her son like a mother. When she saw her son¡¯s expression just now, she knew how excited he was when he learned that the girl hade. ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan wanted to refuse, but when the words were on the tip of his tongue, he could not say anything. He knew that with the current situation in his family, he should stay far away from Zuo Xiaoran so that she would not be involved. But¡­ ¡­ He had his own selfish motives. He wanted to see her ¡­ He was full of grievances and at a loss. He did not know who to talk to. Perhaps that mischievous girl could point him in the right direction¡­ ¡­ When Jiang Xueqian saw that he did not reject her anymore, she immediately felt that there was a chance, so she said, ¡°Your father and I will go down first. You guys have a good chat. ¡± After she said that, she gave Fang Zemin a look. After that, the whole room of people left. Fang Shaoan was left standing where he was. He stared nkly at the door that was closed again. Finally, there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. Chapter 1188

Chapter 1188: it¡¯s fine if you use money to humiliate me

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Downstairs. Zuo Xiaoran was tied up and her mouth was covered with a ck sent. ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB¡­ ¡± she could not speak, but she could still make a sound. Two big men were guarding her on her left and right, not giving her any chance to escape. Zuo Xiaoran blinked her big watery eyes and looked around the luxurious living room. She thought to herself, which robber is so extravagant? She was also unlucky. She went shopping for a whole day in the afternoon. When she opened the door at night, she found two big men standing in her house. Before she could scream for help, the two of them had already worked together to capture her and brought her here directly. She had been tired for a whole day and thought that she would be able to rest soon after she reached home. She rxed her vignce and did not know that there were still two people opposite her. She could not beat them in a fight, so she could only be captured. She was tired from struggling. When she sat on the Sofa to rest, someone finally came. It did not matter if she did not look, but when she looked, well¡­ ¡­ It was Fang Shaoan¡¯s mother ? ? Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes widened and she almost rolled her eyes! She had already said that she had not offended anyone, so how could she have been kidnapped for no reason? The other party did not care about money or women. She did not even know what they were doing with such arge force! ¡°Wu Wu Wu Wu! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran struggled hard to express her dissatisfaction! Jiang Xueqian nced at her and raised her hand. ¡°Let go of her. ¡± The two men then stepped forward and untied the rope for Zuo Xiaoran. As soon as her hands were free, Zuo Xiaoran immediately tore off the ck glue stuck to her face and made a series of usations ¡°Mrs. Fang, I only tolerated you for Shao¡¯an¡¯s sake! It¡¯s fine if you used money to humiliate me, but now you¡¯ve kidnapped me here. What do you want to do? Do you want to kill me to silence me? ! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was so angry that she could barely take care of herself! She was already so lowly. She had already decided to leave Fang Shaoan in another month and a half, so why was Jiang Xueqian still unwilling to let her go? Even now, she was still ying such a sinister trick like kidnapping? ! ! She was scared half to death on the way here, thinking that she would be raped, killed, and then dismembered and thrown into the mountains¡­ ¡­ Faced with Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s threatening attitude, for the first time, Jiang Xueqian did not scold her or even humiliate her. Instead, she sighed and sat on the Sofa at the side. ¡°Shao¡¯an is waiting for you upstairs. Go and see him. ¡± When she spoke, she had lost her confidence. She was soft and full of helplessness and heartache. It was as if¡­ ¡­ She did not even have the strength to argue with Zuo xiaoran anymore ¡­ Zuo Xiaoran,¡±¡­¡± Did she walk onto the wrong set? Jiang Xueqian actually didn¡¯t scold her And she even asked her to visit Fang Shaoan? This¡­ What kind of rhythm was this ? ? Could it be that something had happened to that kid? Zuo Xiaoran nced upstairs and thought suspiciously. Fang Shaoan didn¡¯te to her date that day either. After that, she called him but he didn¡¯t respond. Looking at Jiang Xueqian¡¯s current state, could it really be that something had happened to Fang Shaoan? After realizing this, Zuo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore and quickly rushed upstairs. There was only one room on the second floor. Zuo Xiaoran walked straight over. When she opened the door, the bodyguards did not stop her. She knew that Fang Shaoan must be inside. She pushed the door open carefully and peered inside. Chapter 1189

Chapter 1189:-xiao Ran, don¡¯t leave me

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The first thing she saw was a thickyer of darkness. Only the moonlight from outside the window shone in diagonally, leaving a human-shaped shadow on the floor¡­ ¡­ ¡°Shao¡¯an? ¡± She called out softly and walked over slowly. The moment she entered the door, the door behind her was mmed shut. She was so scared that she shivered. She couldn¡¯t understand the ways of rich people¡­ ¡­ She swallowed her throat to calm herself down before turning back to look at the figure who had fallen to the ground. After taking two steps forward and confirming that the figure was Fang Shaoan, Zuo Xiaoran ran over in small steps with joy. ¡°It really is you. I thought your mother thought of something bad to deal with me again! ¡± Unconsciously, she said what she was thinking. Zuo Xiaoran also sat on the floor with Fang Shaoan. Seeing that he ignored her, she came back to her senses and remembered what she had said. She covered her mouth again and apologized in a low voice ¡°I¡¯m not saying bad things about your mother. who asked her to tie me up¡­ ¡± She said a few words without getting a response. Zuo Xiaoran was stunned for a moment. She turned to look at Fang Shaoan on her right. ¡°What happened to you? Why are you sitting on the ground? ¡± At this moment, she realized that there was blood on his body? She instantly became nervous. ¡°You¡¯re injured? Why is there so much blood? Where are you injured? ¡± She subconsciously began to search his body. In the end, she saw that not only was the corner of his clothes covered in blood, even his back was covered in bright red! Before she could continue asking, she heard his little sobs. Zuo Xiaoran,¡±¡­¡± She did not know what had happened. She only knew that when she moved closer to look at Fang Shaoan¡¯s face, she realized that his eyes were terrifyingly red, and there were crystal clear tears on the sides of his cheeks. When he entered, the lights were not turned on, and she did not know when he began to cry. ¡°Shaoan¡­ ¡± she called his name, and her voice was a little choked up. She was wondering why Jiang Xueqian would let here up to see him so easily. It turned out that something had really happened. Thinking back to the helpless and sad look on Jiang Xueqian¡¯s face, it must have been something big. ¡°What happened to you? ¡± Her soft little hand caressed his face and gently wiped away the tears on his face. Seeing him cry, the tip of her nose was also sour. Fang Shaoan did not say anything. He just held her waist and held her tightly in his arms¡­ ¡­ He gritted his teeth tightly and did not let himself cry out loud. But the surging tears could not be stopped. After being mentally and physically exhausted for the past few days, he finally broke downpletely the moment he saw her¡­ ¡­ She was all he had left. She was all he had left. ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t leave me. ¡± He was finally willing to open his mouth. The first thing he said was such a choked-up sob. It was heartbreaking. Zuo Xiaoran did not know what had happened to him, but when she heard this sentence, the tears that had unknowingly gathered in her eyes suddenly fell. She hugged him back and hurriedly nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you¡­ ¡± She could feel his heaving heart and his soul that was on the verge of being destroyed¡­ ¡­ Her heart was aching, and it hurt terribly. Seeing that he was sad, she began to cry as well. There was no reason, only heartache. ¡°silly, everything will be fine. Whether it¡¯s good or bad, everything will be fine¡­ ¡± she gently stroked his short hair and coaxed him in a gentle voice. Chapter 1190

Chapter 1190: don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m not in pain

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The moonlight outside the window became brighter and brighter, shining on the two people who were hugging each other. It was as if it could brighten one¡¯s heart at the same time. After crying bitterly, Fang Shaoany on the bed while Zuo Xiaoran took the iodophor to sterilize his wound. Looking at the shocking scars of different depths, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes turned red again. ¡°huff huff¡­ ¡± after applying some medicine, she was afraid that he would be in pain, so she blew in small mouthfuls. Fang Shaoan felt her gentleness, and his heart warmed up a little. But soon, he felt something warm on his back, drop by drop. Fang Shaoan frowned andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m not in pain. ¡± It would have been fine if he didn¡¯t say it, but when he said it, Zuo Xiaoran immediately seized the opportunity. ¡°It would be weird if it didn¡¯t hurt! It¡¯s already like this, why didn¡¯t you apply the medicine obediently? ¡± Knowing that she was worried about him, Fang Shaoan was about to say that he was fine, but then he heard her say again, ¡°what if it leaves a scar! ¡± He was stunned, and then heughed gloomily. ¡°I¡¯m a man, what¡¯s there to be afraid of leaving a scar? ¡± He wasn¡¯t a little girl. His whole body was covered in scars. He had long heard from Wang Mang that a man should have some scars on his body. That was the way to be brave! Well, there were enough scars now. He could almost imagine what kind of ravines would be on his back when the wounds healed. ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran thought about it and seemed to think that there was nothing wrong with those words? Helpless, she could only lower her head and continue to apply the medicine for him. After everything was done, she carefullyy down beside him and stared at him with her big red rabbit-like eyes. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me what¡¯s going on? ¡± Fang Shaoany on his stomach but couldn¡¯t move. He could only tilt his head and look at her delicate little face. He was very quiet today, and his eyes were filled with a rare mncholy of Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me? ¡± She asked again in a rare good tone. Fang Shaoan just looked at her quietly. After a long time, he said, ¡°Xiaoran, do you hate people who are treacherous? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I hate them. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran nodded Then, she thought seriously and changed her answer ¡°It depends on the specific situation. Some people are so shameless that they eat Xinyi like a meat bun. But some people¡­ may be forced to, but the nature of their hearts is still kind. ¡± There were too many fantasy things in this world. They couldn¡¯t just kill everyone with a stick, right? Zuo Xiaoran was bullied badly by Jiang Xueqian. She clearly didn¡¯t spend Fang Shaoan¡¯s money, but his mother always thought that she was doing it for his family¡¯s money¡­ ¡­ ¡°The nature of their hearts¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan muttered her words and fell into deep thought again. He had already done something wrong, how could he be forgiven? And his family had already betrayed Yan Jun, how could he still have face¡­ ¡­ Zuo Xiaoran saw him frowning and asked again, ¡°did someone betray you? ¡± Fang Shaoan paused and smiled wryly. ¡°I betrayed someone else. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was a moment of awkwardness. Zuo Xiaoran did not ask him who betrayed, but asked, ¡°so your father hit you? ¡± Fang Shaoan continued to shake his head, but refused to say more. The people he betrayed¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s Xia Jinqi. How dare he tell her? They were good friends, and once she knew, she would not hesitate to leave him. Call him selfish, call him mean, she¡¯s all he¡¯s got. Sigh. Fang Shaoan, Oh Fang Shaoan, why did you force yourself to this point? If it was Yan Jun, he wouldn¡¯t be as ipetent as you, right? Chapter 1191

Chapter 1191:. Do you want me to prove it to you?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo xiaoran looked at the bitter smile on his lips and subconsciously felt that things were not that simple. However, he refused to tell her, so she could only follow suit and be anxious. ¡°No matter what happens, life still has to go on. Hiding in your room like this won¡¯t solve the problem! ¡± She held his hand and encouraged him. Fang Shaoan also knew that this would not solve the problem, but how could he solve the problem? He simply could not face Yan Jun.. How was he going to tell him this? To say that his family was ungrateful and turned to Lu Yiming in order to survive? To say that he gave up Xia Jinqi¡¯s identity in order to prevent his parents from suffering? Heh. If even he could not ept it, how was he going to make Yan Jun forgive him? After pondering for a moment, Fang Shaoan asked, ¡°have you met Xia Jinqi recently? ¡± ¡°I met her a few days ago. Why? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was a little surprised. Why did he ask about this at this time? He did not say anything. He only used one hand to rub her cheek. ¡°Go back. ¡± He ordered her to leave. Zuo Xiaoran raised her eyebrows and pped his pig trotters. She scolded him fiercely, ¡°you want to chase me away after applying the medicine on you? You have no conscience! ¡± In fact, how could she leave with ease when he was like this? Fang Shaoan was hit, but he did not feel any pain at all. He evenughed happily. The hand that touched her cheek moved. Instead, he pinched a lump of meat next to her cheek and teased her, ¡°if you don¡¯t leave, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t do anything¡­ ¡± There was a hidden meaning in his words, which made Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s little face turn red as she poked him. ¡°Can you do it? You¡¯re lying here like a corpse! You only know how to show off! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran did not know that her words could easily incite a man¡¯s desire! Before she could finish her sentence, Fang Shaoan had already flipped over and pressed her under him. He looked down at her and said, ¡°do you want me to prove it to you? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was shocked and quickly looked at the wound on his back. ¡°Don¡¯t move! The wound will open againter! ¡± However, he did not move. She could not see how his injury was. Fang Shaoan smiled at her and leaned over to kiss her forehead. He went back to lie down. ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you! I¡¯m as strong as an OX. What¡¯s this little wound? ¡± Even though when he said this, the pain from the wound was tearing due to his actions just now. However, he hid it well. Zuo Xiaoran did not notice it and hit him again. ¡°You¡¯re already injured like this. ¡± Fang Shaoan looked at her with a doting expression. ¡°Go back. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve always wanted to go out for a walk? Find a ce to travel for a few days. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran had already felt that something was wrong when she heard him just now. Now that she heard what he said, it was obvious that he wanted to drive her away. She sat up from the bed and frowned as she looked at him. ¡°Did something happen? Why do you keep asking me to leave? ¡± ¡°What could have happened to me? I just find it annoying that you keep talking non-stop. It¡¯s very noisy. ¡± He smiled and pretended to dislike her. Zuo Xiaoran looked at him suspiciously. Miraculously, she was not angry nor did she talk back. Instead, shey down next to him and did not say anything. She just stared at the ceiling. The room fell silent for a moment. The atmosphere was a little strange. Fang Shaoan did not know what she was doing. He waited for a long time but she did not speak. He reached out and poked her. ¡°Hello? Why aren¡¯t you talking? ¡± Chapter 1192

Chapter 1192:. She must never have such a mother-inw in the future!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Xiaoran did not move and did not say a word. Fang Shaoan pushed her again. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m noisy? Then I¡¯ll be quieter. Go to sleep, I¡¯ll apany you. ¡± With him like this, she really could not leave without worry. Moreover¡­ ¡­ Even if it was to take care of the injured, she could pamper him a little ! ! Fang Shaoan was caught off guard and moved. His eyes were red and red. He turned his head away, not wanting her to see him. He had already let her go, this silly woman¡­ ¡­ ¡°You wouldn¡¯t sleep until midnight and then pounce on me, would you? ¡± He sobbed and teased her. ¡°I say, can you sleep well? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran kicked him and was a little angry. ¡°¡­¡±only then did Fang Shaoan curl his lips in satisfaction and close his eyes. Only when she was by his side for a while could he catch his breath. After two days and two nights of not sleeping, hepletely rxed and soon fell asleep. Zuo Xiaoran stayed with him untilte at night. When she knew that he was fast asleep, she crept out of the room. The moment she opened the door, the two bodyguards at the door blocked her way. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m going home. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran frowned at the two of them. She suddenly had a bad premonition. Sure enough, the two bodyguards said, ¡°Madam ordered Miss Zuo to stay here and apany young master. You are not allowed to leave. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran,¡±¡­¡± Did she think she heard wrong? ¡°You¡¯re restricting my personal freedom! I can call the police! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran ced her hands on her hips and shouted valiantly. In the end, the bodyguards did not even raise their eyelids. Zuo Xiaoran started to take out her phone and searched her entire body. Only then did she realize that when she was kidnapped, she had left her bag at home? She did not bring her phone with her¡­ ¡­ She red at the two of them angrily and turned around to go back into the room to look for Fang Shaoan¡¯s phone. She searched around but could not find it. When she turned around, the door to the room was closed again. She tried to open it again, but found that she couldn¡¯t open it no matter what. Despair. An eerie despair. ¡°What you¡¯re doing is illegal! Hey! Are you crazy! ¡± Zuo xiaoran kicked the door angrily. Instead of opening the door, she hurt her own foot. She bared her teeth and hopped back to the bed to sit down. She stared speechlessly at the tightly shut door and then turned back to look at Fang Shaoan who was sleeping soundly on the bed. Forget it¡­ ¡­ Zuo Xiaoran only stayed with him for one night. When he woke up, she would ask him to let her out ¡­ Zuo Xiaoran was doing her own ideological work. She yawned and went to bed. A second before she fell asleep, she told herself that she must never marry into the Fang family! Look at what kind of family this was! It was one thing if the future mother-inw was a ruthless person who despised the poor and loved the rich, but she had even done things like kidnapping and restricting her freedom of life! Bodhisattva prayed that she would never have such a mother-inw in the future! .. When Yan Jun and Wang Mang rushed to the Fang family, it was alreadyte at night. Wang Mang drove the car and stopped far away. After extinguishing the headlights, he pointed in a direction for Yan Jun to see. ¡°There¡¯s a car over there. It¡¯s been guarding it for several days. I¡¯ve checked and it¡¯s Lu Yiming¡¯s people. ¡± Yan Jun took the opportunity to look over and indeed saw a car parked at the corner of the road. Dark ink-colored eyes, suffused with a cold light. ¡°What Has Fang Zemin been doing recently? ¡±Hee suddenly asked. ¡°He was working normally a few days ago, but these two days, he¡¯s shut himself in. The Security Department didn¡¯t interfere, ¡± Wang Mang answered truthfully. Chapter 1193

Chapter 1193:. He was saving face for Fang Shaoan

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun fell silent after hearing that. It had been a long time since Fang Zemin had contacted him. During this period of time, he had been busy with thepany¡¯s matters and had forgotten about him. In addition to Fang Shaoan¡¯s previous solemn vow, Yan Jun did not think too much of it. Now that he thought about it, there was probably a problem long ago. Seeing that Yan Jun did not speak for a long time, Wang Mang hesitated, but he still opened his mouth, ¡°second young master, from the looks of it, Fang Zemin has undoubtedly betrayed us. You¡­ what do you n to do? ¡± Yan Jun withdrew his gaze from the ck Sedan in the distance and turned to look at the Fang family¡¯s house that was shrouded in darkness. He furrowed his brows slightly and his eyes were extremely cold. ¡°We are not the ones who should be anxious. ¡± Speaking of which, the movements of the security department had a great impact on Xia Jitian. Now that he had submitted to Lu Yiming, it was equivalent to giving Xia Jitian a heavy blow. Xia Jitian was indifferent and allowed the situation to develop, so why should he worry about this first? Moreover¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun did not continue, but Wang Mang already understood. He was saving face for Fang Shaoan. Or perhaps, he wanted to wait for Fang Shaoan to personally exin this matter to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. ¡± Yan Jun pinched the space between his brows and closed his eyes to rest. Seeing this, Wang Mang didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He carefully drove the car and left the Fang family¡¯s vi. He still couldn¡¯t see how the matter would develop. However, Fang Shaoan had been friends with them for so many years. Could he really betray them just like that? .. It was already past one o¡¯clock in the morning when they returned to the Yan family. When Yan Jun went upstairs, he first went to the bedroom to see Xia Jinqi. At that time, she was already asleep. Her hand was ced outside the nket, and there were slight wrinkles between her brows. She did not sleep well. Yan Jun helped her pull up the nket before he turned around and went to the study room. He thought that he could sleep well earlier tonight, but with the Fang family¡¯s incident, many of his ns needed to be renned. Wang Mang was not spared either. He was dragged to stay upte together. Holding the pile of documents in front of him, Wang Mang felt like he was breaking down! ¡°So you¡¯re going to revise all the cases that Fang Zemin handled? ¡± Wang Mang looked at Yan Jun, who had already started to work, in disbelief. It was just one night, was there a need to be in such a hurry? Yan Jun took a sip of coffee and put all his attention on the documents in front of him. ¡°Lu Yiming should have noticed these cases. If he continues to use them, it¡¯s no different from courting death. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Wang Mang was stunned for a moment. Knowing that Yan Jun¡¯s words were reasonable, he stoppedining and nodded. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll risk my life to apany you! ¡± With that, he picked up his Coffee Cup and finished arge cup in one gulp. Then, he turned to carefully read through the mountain of documents in front of him. As he slowly read through them, his eyes became a little sour, and sleepiness began to sweep over him. Every time Wang Mang was about to give up, he would raise his head to look at Yan Jun.. And every time, he could see Yan Jun¡¯s persistence and seriousness as usual. After so many years, Wang Mang had never been convinced of a few people from the bottom of his heart. Yan Jun was one of them. If an ordinary citizen wanted to stand out, it was inevitable for them to put in more effort. But for him, he was born with so much. He did not need to work hard at all. He was already at a level that others could not reach even if they worked hard for generations. Even so, he was still cautious and conscientious. He never left the matters of the group to others. Chapter 1194

Chapter 1194: people who are better than you work harder than you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Although it was not every day that people stayed up all night, it was still amon urrence. Sigh, it really corresponded to that saying People who are better than you work harder than you. How could God bear not to let such a person seed? ncing at Second Young Master Yan, Wang Mang began to bury his head in hard work again. This time, he stayed up until five o¡¯clock in the morning. Wang Mang could not stand it anymore and drooled on the table. Yan Jun inadvertently nced at him. He got up and covered him with a nket. He stood in front of the balcony and stretched. It was almost winter, and the time for daybreak was gettingter andter. There was a lot of mist on the ss window, which made the outside world even more hazy. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t see through it. Unknowingly, the night passed just like that. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t sleep well the whole night, so she naturally woke up early in the morning. She subconsciously touched the other side of the bed and realized that it was empty and cold. Even her heart felt a little cold. However, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She got up, washed up, and came back to check the time. It was not even 6 am. It had been a long time since she had woken up so early. Since she couldn¡¯t fall asleep even after waking up, Xia Jinqi wanted to go downstairs to get some food¡­ ¡­ She was a little hungry. She didn¡¯t eat muchst night ¡­ Just as she walked out of the bedroom, she saw a faint light on the other side of the corridor. At that moment, the sky outside the room wasn¡¯t bright yet. It was pitch ck everywhere. Wherever there was light, it was especially obvious. She frowned and took a few steps forward. Only then did she realize that the light in the study room was still on. She didn¡¯t close the door. When she walked over, she saw the scene inside the room. Wang Mang was lying on her small desk, asleep. His body was covered with a light-colored, nted nket. When she looked further inside, she saw Yan Jun, who was dressed in a snow-white shirt, buried his head in a pile of documents. His slender eyebrows were tightly furrowed. She did not know what he had seen. After reading one page, he had only flipped through one page. His gaze followed the flow of the page and was very meticulous. Xia Jinqi had seen him being so serious in countless dark nights¡­ ¡­ However, these were not the key points. The key point was that it was six o¡¯clock in the morning and he was still working? So, did you stay up all night? Xia Jinqi frowned more tightly, water in the eyes is both heartache, but alsoin. She knew, of course, that every shining person had endured one dark night after another, but¡­ ¡­ He¡¯s always like that. He¡¯s stuck at work, and he¡¯s never gonNA stop until he¡¯s perfect. Wanted to go over to scold him, let him go to sleep quickly, but words have not been out of mouth, and forcefully swallowed back. He must be tired after staying up all night. Biting her lower lip, Xia Jinqi sighed softly and put away her negative emotions. She pretended to have just woken up and walked over. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet¡­ ¡± As she spoke, she even yawned. Yan Jun heard her and raised his head from the pile of documents. His deep ck eyes looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Did you sleep well? ¡± Seeing her sleepy look, he subconsciously curled his lips and asked. ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. Even though she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and had a nightmare the whole night, sleeping was more tiring than not sleeping. She walked to the desk in a few steps. Xia Jinqi roughly nced down and asked him, ¡°are you still busy? Do you want to rest for a while and eat something? ¡± Actually, Yan Jun really didn¡¯t have any appetite at all. After staying up all night, his condition was a little bad, and he didn¡¯t want to eat anything. Xia Jinqi saw him hesitate for a moment, and her heart ached again. He definitely didn¡¯t want to eat, but he didn¡¯t want to reject her. Chapter 1195

Chapter 1195: the Thorn in his heart

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After thinking for a moment, Xia Jinqi asked again, ¡°did I disturb you? Then you go ahead and do your work. Now it¡¯s¡­ ¡± she took the opportunity to nce at the digital clock on Yan Jun¡¯s table. ¡°It¡¯s 6:12. Come Down for dinner at 7:00. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Yan Jun smiled and nodded. The Gaze he looked at her with was as gentle as water. He had always listened to her words. Xia Jinqi looked at his bloodshot eyes and her heart ached again. She didn¡¯t know how many things he still had to do, so she didn¡¯t stay any longer. Afraid that she would disturb his progress, she turned around and went downstairs. After instructing the kitchen to make the breakfast lighter, Xia Jinqi went back to the SOFA and hugged the pillow in a daze. Last night¡¯s incident and Lu Yiming¡¯s words were like a thorn, constantly stabbing into her heart. It couldn¡¯t be pulled out, and it couldn¡¯t go deep. It couldn¡¯t stab her to death, and it was faintly painful. This feeling was really terrible. After sitting in a daze for an hour, Yan Jun had already gone downstairs. He seemed to have taken a shower and changed into a dark blue shirt. He looked much more energetic. Wang Mang followed behind him, yawning. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that Wang Mang had stayed up all night¡­ ¡­ Seeing theme down, Xia Jinqi dispelled the guesses in her mind and took the initiative to get up and walk over. When the three of them sat down to have breakfast, the sky outside the window began to light up bit by bit. Wang Mang drank a bowl of porridge and suddenly felt refreshed. He didn¡¯t even doze off. He stretched his muscles and bones and saidfortably, ¡°after eating, I feel alive again! ¡± Xia Jinqi saw his exaggerated appearance and turned to look at Yan Jun with a smile. ¡°You guys have been busy all night. After eating, why don¡¯t you go upstairs and rest for a while? ¡± She actually wanted Yan Jun to go upstairs and sleep for a while. He was in good spirits, but his eyes were still a little red. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t have enough sleep. Yan Jun shook his head and said, ¡°I still have something to do in the afternoon. ¡± ¡°What is it? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows and asked in puzzlement. Wang Mang, who was beside her, was surprised when he heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s words. ¡°sister-inw, don¡¯t you know? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi turned around and asked curiously. Should she know anything? At that moment, her mind was still racing. She had filtered through everything that might have happened recently, but she still couldn¡¯t remember anything? When Wang Mang saw her like this, he was also extremely surprised. ¡°There¡¯s a parliamentary election today. In addition to the representative himself, he also needs his family members to apany him in his speech and canvass for votes. ¡± As Xia Jitian¡¯s daughter, it couldn¡¯t be that she didn¡¯t know about this, right? And Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t disappoint Wang Mang. She really didn¡¯t know¡­ ¡­ She had been staying at the Yan family ever since she came back. She had no intention of going to the Xia family to greet them. The only time she saw her father was yesterday in front of the Lu family¡¯s official residence. If it weren¡¯t for Huo Ting pulling Xia Jitian over, Xia Jinqi probably wouldn¡¯t have gone to see him all this time. ¡°He needs his family to be present? ¡± Xia Jinqi repeated, then turned back to look at Yan Jun. ¡°you knew about it too? ¡± Yan Jun nodded. ¡°I thought you knew. ¡± But obviously, Xia Jinqi had just found out about it. She put down the spoon in her hand, and her expression suddenly turned a little ugly. Wang Mang saw that there was something wrong with this aura, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°then¡­ sister-inw, are you still going? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She was silent for a moment, then picked up the spoon again and began to eat the porridge. At the same time, she coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m not going. ¡± Chapter 1196

Chapter 1196: she was even closer to Huo Ting than she was to herself

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Xia Jitian saw her yesterday, he didn¡¯t mention this matter. He probably didn¡¯t want her to go either. Besides, with Xia Mingzhu and Xia Chuanxu around, they would help him. Whether she went or not, it didn¡¯t matter. When Wang Mang heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s answer, he was also stunned. He looked at Yan Jun with some indecision, but he saw Yan Jun¡¯s deep gaze fixed on Xia Jinqi. With Xia Jinqi¡¯s identity, she should go, but if she really didn¡¯t want to¡­ ¡­ ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go. You¡¯ve been tired these past two days. Stay at home and have a good rest. ¡± He went along with her wishes and didn¡¯t force her. Previously, Xia Jinqi¡¯s identity hadn¡¯t been exposed, and Yan Jun hadn¡¯t originally nned to let her go. It was just that ns couldn¡¯t keep up with changes. Who knew that Lu Yiming would suddenly discover Xia Jinqi¡¯s identity? Since it had already been exposed, there was no need to continue hiding it. Yan Jun had originally wanted to bring her, but who knew that she wouldn¡¯t be willing¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t say anything. She just nodded slightly, and her expression was still a little bad. Even she herself couldn¡¯t tell what kind of reaction she had. Wang Mang noticed that the atmosphere was a little unusual, so he obediently shut his mouth and didn¡¯t say another word. Even he could faintly sense that sister-inw¡¯s rtionship with the Xia family was a little bad¡­ ¡­ After breakfast, Yan Jun went to thepany with Wang Mang. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t need to go to Lego for the time being, so she stayed at home. It was rare for her to want to take a break. Anyway, her identity had already been exposed, and the person she wanted to hide the most wasn¡¯t hidden either. When she didn¡¯t go to Lego, she was fortunate enough to put on women¡¯s clothes, take a walk in the yard, and raise flowers. However, she seemed to be born with a restless mind. When it was close to noon, she was basking in the sun in the yard to build a pot of rose when Xia Chuanxu arrived. When the servant led him into the yard, he saw Xia Jinqi in women¡¯s clothing from afar. At first nce, he was still a little unfamiliar with her. After walking closer, hepletely recognized her. This was indeed his sister. ¡°Xiao Qi? Is it really you? ¡± Xia Chuanxu¡¯s tone was a little excited. Last night, when his father told him that his fourth sister was back, he was still skeptical. Later, when he heard that the youth from Lego was her, he was even more surprised¡­ ¡­ No matter what, he had toe personally to take a look. Only after he confirmed it would he be at ease. Xia Jinqi looked at his surprised expression and nodded with a smile. ¡°third brother, it¡¯s really me. ¡± Her disguise was indeed sessful. Xia chuanxu still felt that it was unbelievable. He carefully looked at her for a long time before he dared to recognize her. ¡°fourth sister, this move of yours is really amazing. You fooled everyone? ! ¡± Now, he felt that this sister of his was rather extraordinary. ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that third brother couldn¡¯t even recognize me as your biological sister¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi pretended to be disappointed as she said. With a move of her hand, she cut off the excess leaves on the rose. Xia Chuanxu felt a little awkward for a moment. Then, heughed out loud to resolve the awkwardness. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m really ipetent as an elder brother. ¡± When he said this, he actually felt a little apologetic in his heart. When he was young, he was only a child himself. How could he think of protecting his sister? When he grew up, he suffered a few losses and gained a lot of experience. Only then did he know how to cherish it. Unfortunately, the past was already in the past. No matter how hard he tried, he could not make up for it. Xia Chuanxu himself knew that there was still a gap between him and his sister. She was even closer to Huo Ting than she was to him. Thinking of this, he was inexplicably a little jealous? Chapter 1197

Chapter 1197: Third Brother Likes you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Chuanxu smiled nkly and asked Xia Jinqi, ¡°I heard from my father that Lu Yiming brought you to his official residence yesterday? ¡± Apart from confirming whether Xia Jinqi had really returned, there was another important matter for him to attend to today. Xia Jinqi did not hide anything and directly nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°What did he say to you? ¡± Xia Chuanxu asked again. ¡°He said that Rao city is already his world. One day, he will kill me. ¡± Although Xia Jinqi did not hear Lu Yiming say the word ¡®kill¡¯ personally, based on his tone and gaze at that time, she was almost certain. After hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, Xia Chuanxu furrowed his brows. ¡°Did he really say that? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Chuanxu fell into a long silence. Xia Chuanxu knew what kind of Person Lu Yiming was. He just didn¡¯t expect that he would suddenly set his eyes on his fourth sister? Xia Jinqi was still trimming the leaves for the rose. From time to time, she could see the worry on her third brother¡¯s face. Xia Jinqi had never understood politics. Xia Mingzhu and Xia Chuanxu had always followed her father. She knew that she couldn¡¯tpete with them, so she had never thought of doing anything in her father¡¯s field. If it were not for Lu Yiming, Xia Jinqi thought that she might never be interested in those things. ¡°third brother, I just saw the news. It said that many bones were dug out of the valley outside our city? Do you know about this? How is the progress? ¡± Xia Jinqi wanted to find out some information indirectly. Just as Xia Chuanxu said, Xia Jinqi did not treat him as well as Huo Ting. Xia Chuanxu did not ask about the digging of bones, and she did not intend to tell him that it was her and Huo Ting who did it. Huo Ting¡¯s current situation was quite dangerous. Any badment could cause him a lot of harm. Xia Jinqi did not want to take any risk. Xia Chuanxu only recovered from his own world when he heard her ask about it He looked at Xia Jinqi cutting the flowers and suddenly smiled bitterly. He told her the truth that Xia Jinqi wanted to hide. ¡°fourth sister, you were the one who found the bones, right? It wasn¡¯t just you. Huo Ting went too. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was not paying attention and cut off a blooming rose. The bright flower suddenly fell on the table, causing two of the petals on the edge to fall out. Xia Jinqi would never have thought that Xia Chuanxu already knew about this¡­ ¡­ Seeing Xia Jinqi like this, the smile on Xia Chuanxu¡¯s lips deepened. He reached out to pick up the falling flower, yed with it in his hand, and then slowly spoke ¡°fourth sister, it was indeed third brother¡¯s fault for what happened when we were young. But no matter what, we are still a family. Don¡¯t worry, third brother likes you. He won¡¯t do anything bad to you, and he won¡¯t hurt you. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi put down the scissors in her hand and turned to look into his eyes. ¡°You know everything? ¡± ¡°Just a little. ¡± Xia chuanxu smiled enigmatically. He took out a bulging Brown paper bag and ced it in front of Xia Jinqi. ¡°Take a look when you have time. You¡¯ll understand more. ¡± With that, he picked up the pitiful rose that Xia Jinqi had identally cut out and ced it on the tip of his nose to sniff it. Xia Jinqi nced at the Brown paper bag. Instead of reaching out to take it, she asked, ¡°what¡¯s inside? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it. Some things aren¡¯t as simple as they seem. ¡± Chapter 1198

Chapter 1198: stayed with me for the whole night

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Chuanxu kept her in suspense. He turned back to look at Xia Jinqi and said seriously, ¡°you just have to remember that no matter what happens in the future, third brother will always stand on your side. ¡± With that, he stood up and left. He came and left quickly. Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes and looked at his back as he left. She was at a loss. She could see many people clearly. Those who were good to her and those who were bad to her. For example, Xia Mingzhu. She had always hated herself. Or Huo Ting, he had always been good to her. Or Xia Jitian, he had ignored her since she was young. But when she grew up, she regretted it. It was out of sincerity. But only her third brother, she had never seen through him. When she was young, he clearly never cared about her. But on the first night of her marriage, he suddenly became a good brother again. Later, when she married into the Yan family, although the rtionship between brother and sister gradually increased, it was basically for the benefit of both parties. It was either the Yan and Xia family, or Lego and the Xia family. But that was all. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t have deep feelings for him. Now that he inexplicably came to talk so much to her, Xia Jinqi was even more confused¡­ ¡­ Frowning, she withdrew her gaze and reached out to take the bulging Brown paper bag. What could be hidden inside? ¡°¡­¡± The Fang family. Fang Shaoan slept a little soundly this time. Zuo Xiaoran didn¡¯t sleep well the first two days. Last night, shey on Fang Shaoan¡¯s bed, but it was the first time she slept in such afortable bed. If she wasn¡¯t careful, she also slept a little to death. When the two of them woke up, the sun was already high in the sky! Fang Shaoan turned around and saw that Zuo Xiaoran had not left yet. He could not help but say proudly, ¡°you can¡¯t bear to part with me? You even said that you would leave after I fell asleep? In the end, you still stayed with me the whole night¡­ ¡± ¡°SCREW YOU! I was going to leave, but your mother had someone block the door and forbid me from leaving! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran threw a pillow over and said resentfully. She wanted to leave, but Jiang Xueqian did not give her the chance. What could she do? When Fang Shaoan woke up, he was in a good mood. He could even talk to Zuo Xiaoran, but when he heard her mention his mother, Fang Shaoan¡¯s mood immediately sank. ¡°I¡¯ll ask them to send you away. ¡± Fang Shaoan gritted his teeth, got out of bed, and opened the door. When the door opened, he saw two bodyguards standing at the door. When the bodyguards saw hime out, they all nodded respectfully. ¡°Young Master. ¡± ¡°Get out of the way. ¡± Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t even look at him. He directly shouted in a cold voice. Zuo Xiaoran, who was following behind him, covered her mouth in surprise¡­ ¡­ Was she seeing things? Fang Shaoan had such a manly time? The bodyguards looked at each other and continued to block the door. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master. This is what Madam wants. ¡± Fang Shaoan then raised his eyes and swept a cold nce at the two people in front of him. ¡°I said GET OUT OF THE WAY! Can¡¯t you hear what I¡¯m saying? ! ¡± The bodyguards still did not move. It looked like they had made up their minds. Fang Shaoan,¡±¡­¡± He was very puzzled. Why was it that every time Yan Jun used this move, he would be able to move unhindered and kill everything in an instant with just a look. Why couldn¡¯t he? F * Ck, was this even a skill? Zuo Xiaoran, who was behind him, saw that the situation was not right. She pulled on Fang Shaoan¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°did you offend your mother? ¡± ording to Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s estimation, this kind of treatment was usually only given to those who had offended their mother. Chapter 1199

Chapter 1199: he had someone he wanted to protect, and he would be even stronger!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan¡¯s expression changed slightly. Before he could answer, the two bodyguards at the door pressed on the earphones hanging in their ears. As if they had heard something, they turned around and changed their previous attitude. They said respectfully, ¡°young master, please. ¡± Fang Shaoan,¡±¡­¡± What was this? Even Zuo Xiaoran was dumbfounded. This sudden turn of events hade too quickly, hadn¡¯t it? When she came back to her senses, she hurriedly urged Fang Shaoan, ¡°go, go, go! HURRY UP AND LEAVE! Otherwise, your mother will change her mind again! ¡± Fang Shaoan was pushed out of the door by her, but he was stopped by the bodyguards again. ¡°Only young master can go downstairs alone. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Are you sure? ¡± Fang Shaoan turned to look at her. ¡°Wait for me here. ¡± Hearing this, he knew that it was his mother¡¯s idea. He went downstairs to persuade his mother first, then came up to take her away. ¡°okay. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran nodded very seriously. She was willing to believe what he said. Fang Shaoan nodded and walked forward. After just two steps, Zuo Xiaoran stopped him again. ¡°Shaoan! ¡± Fang Shaoan looked back and saw a warm smile on her lips. ¡°Good Luck! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan felt a warm feeling in his heart. He nodded hard again before turning around and walking downstairs quickly. This time, he would not be as weak as before! He had someone he wanted to protect, and he would be even stronger! He gritted his teeth all the way downstairs, ready to have a death negotiation with his parents! Unexpectedly, just as he went downstairs, he saw Lu Yiming Sitting on the Sofa and sipping tea. His father was waiting on the side, apanying him carefully. Fang Shaoan¡¯s face froze, and his steps also became very slow. He had not figured out what Lu Yiming was here for when his father saw him and waved at him. ¡°Shaoan,e and greet Mr. Lu! ¡± Fang Shaoan frowned and instinctively wanted to turn around and leave, but his mother, who came out of nowhere, grabbed his arm and dragged him to Lu Yiming. ¡°Mr. Lu, please don¡¯t take offense. This child is sometimes shy. ¡± Jiang Xueqian smiled and turned back to look at Fang Shaoan. ¡°quickly say hello to Mr. Lu, you child. ¡± Jiang Xueqian knew very well that Zuo Xiaoran had stayed overst night. She thought that her son was satisfied and would definitely listen to her, so she tried to persuade him. Fang Shaoan looked at his parents and suddenly burst outughing. How miserable were the two of them that night? Did they have collective Amnesia now? The bandages on their bodies were still wrapped around them. Did they not know pain? In the blink of an eye, they began to curry favor with Lu Yiming again. He suddenly felt extremely sad. How did my parents be like this? When Lu Yiming Heard Fang Shaoan¡¯s Sneer, his face immediately darkened, and his tone was very displeased. ¡°Minister Fang, it seems that your son still has a lot of opinions about me¡­ ¡± He deliberately dragged out hisst syble to express his dissatisfaction. Lu Yiming threw away a document that Fang Zemin had just handed over, and his attitude was very arrogant. When Lu Yiming was unhappy, Fang Zemin turned his head and vented his anger on Fang Shaoan. ¡°You child! Why aren¡¯t you apologizing to Mr. Lu? ! ¡± ¡°Yes, son. Do you still want to see your parents suffer? ¡± Jiang Xueqian added fuel to the fire. Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t speak, but Lu Yiming¡¯s mocking words came through. ¡°from the moment you told me Xia Jinqi¡¯s whereabouts, you were no longer Yan Jun¡¯s brother. What are you still holding on to? ¡± Chapter 1200

Chapter 1200: I want you to return to his side

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The moment these words left his mouth, Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. That heavy pressure seemed to be able to bend his back! Looking at Fang Shaoan¡¯s suddenly Pale face, Lu Yimingughed coldly and said with even more vigor, ¡°he has always liked to protect women. If he finds out that you betrayed his woman, how do you think¡­ He will deal with you? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan gritted his teeth slightly and his gaze was already somewhat evasive. In Yan Jun¡¯s heart, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know how important Xia Jinqi was¡­ ¡­ If Yan Jun were to find out about this matter, he would definitely sever all ties with him and never speak to him again! He would lose this friend forever¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming looked with satisfaction at Fang Shaoan, who had be speechless under his own words. He even stood up from the Sofa and patted Fang Shaoan¡¯s shoulder lightly, continuing to bewitch him. ¡°He will definitely cripple you without any hesitation! From now on, let alone you, even your family will have no ce in Rao city! ¡± Fang Shaoan did not refute. He carefully tasted what Lu Yiming said. Every word was correct. He even agreed with him. But¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan raised his eyes to look at Lu Yiming and suddenly asked, ¡°then based on what you said, I have no way out? ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± Lu Yiming nodded happily. He thought he was smart and pointed out a bright path for Fang Shaoan. ¡°since your parents work for me, you can naturally work for me. ¡± ¡°really¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan smiled coldly and asked, ¡°what do you want me to do? ¡± When he asked this question, Fang Shaoan looked back at his parents, and his eyes were filled with coldness. Now he finally understood that the beating that night was probably a trick of his parents and Lu Yiming? Ha¡­ ¡­ They really put in a lot of effort ¡­ When Lu Yiming saw that Fang Shaoan was actually so obedient, he didn¡¯t beat around the Bush anymore and told him directly, ¡°You and Yan Jun have such a good rtionship. It would be a pity if you lose it. I want you to go back to him and find out his next move, as well as¡­ the whereabouts of his two children. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± Fang Shaoan spat at Lu Yiming. His bloodshot eyes were filled with disgust! The moment he revealed Xia Jinqi¡¯s identity, he wished he could strangle that weak him to death! He couldn¡¯t protect his parents. He couldn¡¯t protect himself. He could only rely on betraying his good friend to survive! Now, he actually wanted him to go to Yan Jun¡¯s side to get information? ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated, Young Master Fang. ¡± Lu Yiming was red at, but he didn¡¯t seem to be angry at all. On the contrary, there was a yful smile on his lips ¡°selling once is selling, selling twice is also selling. To Yan Jun, you are already an out-and-out traitor. Moreover, I heard that your girlfriend is also upstairs If you aren¡¯t willing to work for me, then not only your parents, but also your beautiful little girlfriend will have to pay the price for your stubbornness¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°You! What do you want to do? ! ¡± Fang Shaoan was finally anxious. He would never have thought that Lu Yiming would be so despicable and shameless. Even Zuo Xiaoran was starting to have ideas! Such a person was really like what he had known before. In order to seed, he would do anything! ¡°I have many ways to deal with a girl who is as beautiful as a flower, but I think you won¡¯t be willing to listen to this method either. ¡± Lu Yiming continued to smile. ¡°Of course, the choice is up to you. Whatever you do, I will do to that girl¡­ ¡± Chapter 1201

Chapter 1201: she was innocent

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You will be punished sooner orter if you do this! ¡± Fang Shaoan red at him fiercely. His eyes were filled with monstrous anger and killing intent! Ever since he was born, he had never wanted to grow as much as he did now. He wanted to be more powerful! He was the butcher and he was the fish. He had had enough of this feeling! ¡°Alright, stop talking so fast. Tell me, do you want to protect your Fang family and enjoy peace, or do you want to send your parents off and watch your little girlfriend suffer?¡±Lu Yiming wiped his hands that were not dirty at all with a tissue He frowned slightly. It seemed that his patience was almost gone. Not only did Yan Jun make the YAN corporation prosper, but he also stole Wen Qing¡¯s antidote! Xia Jinqi not only disguised herself as a man and mingled around him, ying him like a fool, but also allowed the police to find the bones buried deep underground! This round, he, Lu Yiming, had lost terribly! He had to make a new n and TAKE REVENGE FOR THIS ARROW! And he would use all the people he could shake, all the resources he could use! Especially Fang Shaoan¡­ ¡­ He used to be close to Yan Jun and had beenpletely betrayed by someone he trusted. That feeling must have been exhrating, right? As the key figure in this scheme, Fang Shaoan could only smile bitterly. ¡°Do I still have a choice? ¡± His parents¡¯lives and Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s safety, how could he joke around so casually? Havinge to this point, he no longer had the right to choose. When Lu Yiming heard his words, he immediatelyughed in satisfaction. ¡°If you thought so earlier, wouldn¡¯t everything be fine? Your family works for me, so I naturally won¡¯t mistreat you! ¡± After that, he nced at Fang Zemin and Jiang Xueqian, and finally his gaze fell on Fang Shaoan. He Patted Fang Shaoan¡¯s shoulder even harder. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for your good news! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes were already somewhat scattered. Lu Yiming left happily, and Fang Zemin went to send him off. Jiang Xueqian came over with tears in her eyes and held her son¡¯s hand. She was so excited that she almost knelt down. ¡°My good son, you¡¯ve finally thought it through! I knew that you wouldn¡¯t leave me and your father alone. From now on, our family will be together and live well¡­ ¡± Her words sounded Nice. Live well. However, Fang Shaoan felt that from the moment his parents provoked Lu Yiming, the Fang family had already begun to walk towards destruction. Fang Zemin also returned very quickly. He looked at his son with gratification. ¡°Shaoan, you¡¯ve finally grown up. You can understand your father¡¯s painstaking efforts! ¡± Looking at the smile on his parents¡¯faces, Fang Shaoan felt a wave of sadness. ¡°Now that you¡¯re satisfied, can you let Xiao ran leave? She¡¯s innocent. ¡± Fang Shaoan Sat on the SOFA dejectedly and stared nkly ahead. Step by step, he was led into a ditch by his parents. He did not want to me his parents. After all, they had different standpoints and beliefs. However, he would never be like them, making mistakes again and again! Jiang Xueqian heard this and obviously paused. She then looked at Fang Zemin. The two of them looked at each other as if they were discussing something. Then, Fang Zemin looked at his son. ¡°Mr. Lu means that if you don¡¯t get the news about Yan Jun back, Zuo Xiaoran will have to stay at our house for a day. ¡± ¡°What? ! ¡± Fang Shaoan stood up abruptly and red at his father. Chapter 1202

Chapter 1202: ¡ª this is the path you have chosen

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Jiang Xueqian quickly pulled him back. ¡°Our family has served her well. What¡¯s wrong with letting her stay for a few more days? Besides, Mr. Lu¡¯s men are standing guard outside the door. How can we let her leave? ¡± Hearing this, Fang Shaoan turned around and looked at his mother. ¡°Haha¡­ this is the good master you have chosen? This is the path you have chosen? Good¡­ good¡­ Let¡¯s take a walk and see what we will look like when the timees! ¡± Shaking off Jiang Xueqian with one hand, Fang Shaoan turned around and walked upstairs. His parents were like this. He couldn¡¯t even catch his breath! He didn¡¯t want to stay in this suffocating ce for even a second! After taking a few steps, his father shouted from behind, ¡°where are you going? ! Hurry up and get ready. Follow me to support Mr. Lu¡¯s campaign speech! ¡± Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t stop. He sneered and walked further and further away. This infuriated Fang Zemin. ¡°This UNFILIAL SON! ¡± However, Jiang Xueqian walked over and sighed softly. ¡°Master, don¡¯t force him. It¡¯s already very good that he can make such a choice. We have to give him some time. ¡± He was still her son after all. Jiang Xueqian had watched him grow up from a little child until now. She had never seen him show such a pained expression. She had seen her son¡¯s every word and action clearly these days. Seeing her son in so much pain, her heart also felt very ufortable. Therefore, she had called Zuo Xiaoran over because she really wanted her son to be happier. She hoped that the girl wouldfort him properly¡­ ¡­ Fang Zemin finally stopped talking when he heard that, but his face was still full of anger. In his opinion, his son had been a coward for so many years and had never done anything serious. Therefore, as the head of the family, he had to make a decision first. As for his son, he only needed to follow the direction that he had chosen to continue down¡­ ¡­ However, this son always contradicted him and did not follow his n at all! Fang Shaoan When Fang Shaoan went upstairs, he saw that Zuo Xiaoran had actually found a corner to stand on her head out of boredom. The moment he saw her, the first thought that popped up in his mind was, ¡®fortunately, she¡¯s not wearing a skirt. ¡®. With a light cough, Fang Shaoan walked over and sat down in the corner next to her. Zuo Xiaoran was originally meditating on her head, but when she heard the sound, she opened her eyes. She watched as he walked over in a listless manner, like a frosted eggnt. He sat next to her without saying a word and was very dull. In the past, he was as cheerful as he could be. He could not rest for even a moment. How could he be like this now? Looking at him, he probably came back empty-handed again, right? Sighing secretly, Zuo Xiaoran asked him, ¡°your mother doesn¡¯t want me to leave? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan looked back at her in surprise. ¡°How do you know? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran rolled her eyes ¡°If she was willing to let me leave, would your expression still be so ugly I just don¡¯t know why she doesn¡¯t want me to leave ¡°Hasn¡¯t she always hated me ¡°She has thrown money at me a few times. Maybe I¡¯ll get close to you and leave you far away¡­ ¡°Why did her personality suddenly change today? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was so engrossed in her curiosity that she forgot that she had never mentioned Jiang Xueqian throwing money at her in front of Fang Shaoan. Now that she couldn¡¯t help but say it, she waspletely exposed. Chapter 1203

Chapter 1203: who told you to talk so much?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Shaoan only knew that his mother had gone to look for her, but he did not know how many times she had been there. Now that Zuo Xiaoran mentioned it, it must have been at least three times. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡± Fang Shaoan sighed softly and asked. He was useless and cowardly. He did not even know that the woman he loved had suffered so much¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran was silent for a long time before she climbed down from the wall and sat side by side with Fang Shaoan against the cold wall. She didn¡¯t want to say anything at first, and she nned to leave in a month or so. Since she was leaving, why did she have to create so many unpleasant things? She might as well cherish the good times now. Who knew that such a huge change would happen in the middle? Moreover, she could tell that what happened to the Fang family this time was definitely not simple. After thinking for a long time, Zuo Xiaoran said, ¡°she¡¯s your mother. I don¡¯t want to put you in a difficult position between us. ¡± Hearing this, Fang Shaoan felt a wave of emotion in his heart. He looked sideways at the sincere-looking girl beside him, and his eyes were filled with warmth. He grabbed her hand and ced it on his chest. ¡°Xiaoran, I never thought that you were in a difficult position. It¡¯s my fault for making you suffer so much. I should have realized it long ago¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran listened to his words, and her hands were still warm from his burning body temperature and that violent heartbeat. Even her own skin was turning red, and her breathing was somewhat irregr. Realizing that she had lost herposure, she quickly averted her gaze from his and said embarrassedly, ¡°Aiya, it doesn¡¯t matter! Before I started dating you, I already guessed that something like this might happen! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very strong! ¡± She said it so simply, as if she really didn¡¯t care at all¡­ ¡­ The more she acted like this, the more Fang Shaoan med himself in his heart. He took a deep breath, leaned forward, and pulled her into his arms! His strength was so great that it even hurt Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°Hey, you¡­ ¡± She only said a few words before he said in a firm voice, ¡°Xiaoran, I will never let anyone hurt you. I will be a man, I will protect you! ¡± He said it so seriously, but Zuo Xiaoran was embarrassed. She blinked her big watery eyes, looked at him, and sighed, ¡°yes, you protected me so well that I couldn¡¯t even leave the door¡­ ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan then let go of her and gently stroked her cheek, ¡°you will stay here for a few days. I will help you get rid of your parents. Wait for me toe back, understand? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran pouted, stillining unhappily. ¡°then why don¡¯t you take me out with you? Locking me up here is like going to jail! ¡± Fang Shaoan had no way to exin to her, so he could only lower his head and gently bite her pink lips. Zuo Xiaoran felt the pain and pushed him away. ¡°What are you doing? ! ¡± ¡°Who told you to talk so much? Anyway, you have nothing to do when you go back. This backyard is very big. There¡¯s a swimming pool, a game room, a home theater, and everything. There¡¯s also my private collection room. You can y however you want! ¡± Fang Shaoan, who liked to eat, drink, and y, naturally had a lot of good treasures at home. Coincidentally, Zuo Xiaoran was also a person who had a wide range of interests and liked to y. Hearing that he had casually introduced a few people, she was instantly moved. ¡°You really want me to y as I want? ! ¡± Chapter 1204

Chapter 1204: he will personally write his own beliefs!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION What a joke. Fang Shaoan had so many good things at home. It was much more interesting than lying in bed and watching TV DRAMAS ALL DAY LONG! ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Fang Shaoan promised her. He pinched her round face while he was at it. Seeing her face being pinched until it was deformed, he finally revealed a long-lost smile. His little angel, it was all thanks to her appearance. Otherwise, he would still be so depressed that he didn¡¯t know what to do. But now, he already had a countermeasure. Before Zuo Xiaoran could react and p his hand away, Fang Shaoan had already stood up and walked out of the door. When he left, he didn¡¯t forget to instruct, ¡°in this house, you are not allowed to restrict Miss Zuo¡¯s movements. She can do whatever she wants. No one is allowed to stop her. ¡± ¡°But young master, as for Madam¡­ ¡± ¡°I will naturally go and tell her. You just need to listen to my instructions. ¡± Fang Shaoan snorted coldly before he left in a carefree manner. He first went to the cloakroom to change into a brand new set of clothes. Of course, he chose his favorite pink shirt. Then, he went downstairs and stood in front of Jiang Xueqian with a spirited face ¡°Mom, I have already given my orders. Xiao ran can move freely in this house. I also hope that you will not make things difficult for her anymore, mom. Otherwise¡­ I can¡¯t even guarantee what I will do. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±this was the first time Jiang Xueqian had seen her son so serious and the way he spoke. She didn¡¯t know if it was just her imagination, but she felt like he had changed into a different person? And this feeling made her unconsciously want to listen to him. ¡°Mom knows¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Fang Shaoan followed his father out of the House. Father and son sat in the same car, so close to each other, but their hearts were separate worlds. Since young, his faith in his father had copsed, so¡­ ¡­ He would write his own faith with his own hands! ¡ª 2 p.m. Privy Council. The election conference officially began. Starting from this spring, voters¡¯opinions on the presidential candidate had begun to be epted. In the summer, after the approval of the upper and lower house was verified, it was handed over to the cab, and two members of parliament were finally confirmed as the final presidential candidate. In addition, there were three candidates. As soon as autumn arrived, the presidential candidate began to make speeches everywhere to win people¡¯s hearts. And today was thest speech of the autumn. After that, when winter arrived, all the eligible people in the parliament would participate in the final secret ballot election. The person who got the most votes would be the new president. During this period, the Supreme Court and the Privy Council could jointly supervise. In addition, the candidates who failed to pass the vote, along with their cab, had to resign. From a certain point of view, thisst speech was crucial. Therefore, usually at this time, the members of parliament would bring their families to cheer on and help. ¡°This Lu Yiming has always been alone. Today, he should be the only one on stage, right? ¡± Zhuge Wentao followed beside Yan Jun, as he entered the venue, he muttered ¡°Inparison, Xia Jitian¡¯s good husband and good father image is more deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. Although Xia Mingzhu and Xia Chuanxu want to avoid suspicion because of their identities, at least sister-inw can help him. ¡± Speaking of this, Wen Tao seemed to have just realized that there seemed to be a person missing from Yan Jun¡¯s side? ¡°where¡¯s sister-inw? Could it be that she went backstage to memorize the speech? ¡± In such an asion, one had to memorize the speech before going on stage. Otherwise, if something went wrong, it might result in losing the presidency, and the loss outweighed the gain. Chapter 1205

Chapter 1205: didn¡¯t want to betray him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°She didn¡¯te. ¡± Yan Jun opened his mouth slightly and walked up the stairs on both sides of the entrance. This huge space was designed like a movie theater. The seats were higher and higher, surrounding each other. On the opposite side of the seats was a high tform about 50 centimeters above the ground. There were a few people standing on it, adjusting the microphone. Yan Jun¡¯s seat was in the fifth row. The first four rows were all people in the officialdom. After that were the leaders of the business world. Behind them were the supporters of various parties. Many of them were holding signs and gs with their names written on them. Some were Lu Yiming, and some were Xia Jitian. They were all very eye-catching words. Wen Tao followed Yan Jun into the seat, his eyes still filled with surprise. Why was sister-inw not here on such an important day? However, seeing that Yan Jun did not look too well, Wen Tao did not continue to ask. Just as the two of them sat down, a familiar voice came from the side. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the two of you invite me? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s deep eyes, which had not changed for thousands of years, shrank, and he turned to look at his side. He saw Fang Shaoan, who was wearing a pink shirt, looking at him with a smile. Even Wen Tao was stunned for a moment before he teased, ¡°didn¡¯t you not answer your phone? I thought you were seduced by some beautiful woman again! ¡± ¡°Wen Tao knows me better! ¡± Fang Shaoan raised his eyebrows at him with a smile on his face. He sat next to Yan Jun and called out, ¡°second young master. ¡± Yan Jun looked at him deeply, sped his hands in front of him, and touched each other¡¯s thumbs gently. ¡°What have you been doing these two days? ¡± Before answering Yan Jun¡¯s question, Fang Shaoan first looked at the two people sitting in front of him. These were Lu Yiming¡¯s men. In other words, Lu Yiming knew all the content of his conversation with Yan Jun like the back of his hand. Therefore, he naturally couldn¡¯t tell the truth. ¡°My mother knows about the matter between Xiao ran and me. It¡¯s been two days. Sigh, I¡¯m also mentally and physically exhausted. ¡± Fang Shaoan found an excuse to prevaricate. Then, he looked around and asked in a low voice, ¡°sister-inw didn¡¯te? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s ck eyes shed slightly, and then he shook his head. ¡°Is she¡­ okay? ¡± Fang Shaoan lowered his voice and suddenly asked ¡­ ¡°very good. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s thin lips kissed him. However, the words that came out of his mouth had an inexplicable chill, which made Fang Shaoan Shiver. He turned back to look at Yan Jun, but found that Yan Jun was no longer looking at him. The side of his face showed indifference and estrangement. His heart tightened, and his throat unconsciously swallowed. Could it be that this guy had already seen something? Second Young Master Yan was wise. Even if he had guessed something, there was nothing to be surprised about. In the silence, his lower back was forcefully poked. Fang Shaoan subconsciously came back to his senses. He knew that it was Lu Yiming¡¯s people reminding him to dig out as much information from Yan Jun¡¯s mouth as possible. ¡°Second Young Master¡­ ¡± As soon as he opened his mouth, Lu Yiming went on stage. The audience instantly quieted down. Fang Shaoan also breathed a sigh of relief. At least it would give him some time to think about how to open his mouth. He did not want to betray Yan Jun.. This was his best brother. Even if he had to give up his life, he was not willing to destroy this brotherhood! But¡­ ¡­ He wanted to hide from Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes, but he could not let Yan Jun tell him the truth. This, what could he do to make Yan Jun understand his heart? Slip a note Unfortunately, when he came out, there were people watching him the whole time. He could not do anything. Chapter 1206

Chapter 1206:¡¯do you really think that no one knows about the dirty things you¡¯ve done? ¡®!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was even more impossible to whisper. Lu Yiming¡¯s men were behind him. Fang Shaoan even thought that it was possible that Lu Yiming had nted a bug on him¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan was thinking about how tomunicate with Yan Jun without being discovered the entire time. Fang Shaoan was so nervous that his heart was beating faster. He did not hear what Lu Yiming said on the stage at all. He only knew that after Lu Yiming¡¯s speech ended, there was a sudden burst of thunderous apuse. Many people even shouted loudly, ¡°Lu Yiming! Lu Yiming! ¡± They cheered for him. Only then did Fang Shaoane back to his senses and look at the high tform. He saw that Lu Yiming had already walked down. At this moment, he heard Wen Tao¡¯s teasing, ¡°what he said was even better than what he sang. The speeches before the election were all lies. ¡± Although the words were a little harsh, every word was the truth. When Yan Jun heard this, he only smiled indifferently, ¡°at this time, we arepeting to see who has the more profound speech skills. ¡± Don¡¯t underestimate this kind of speech. When the difference in strength between the two sides was very small, the key to victory was to see who had the most sincere speech and could move people¡¯s hearts. Fang Shaoan, who had never been interested in these things, could not help but take a deep breath when he heard the conversation between Wen Tao and Yan Jun. he put his hands together in his heart and prayed sincerely. Buddha, Bodhisattva, jade emperor, Queen Mother, Primordial Lord of Heaven, Lord of Hell¡­ ¡­ Oh no.. When he reached this point, Fang Shaoan almost subconsciously nced at Yan Jun beside him, and then changed his words. Emperor Ziwei, please bless Xia Jitian to give a better speech than Lu Yiming, and make him stand out from the crowd.. To gain everyone¡¯s favor! This way, at least the chances of that Bastard Lu Yiming rising to the top would be much lower! Just as he finished praying, the huge screen on the stage changed to Xia Jitian¡¯s photo and information. Xia Jitian, who was wearing a ck formal suit, also came on stage. ¡°Hello Everyone, I¡¯m Xia Jitian. I¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan continued to take a deep breath and straightened his posture. He was ready to listen to Xia Jitian¡¯s earth-shattering speech of the century! However¡­ ¡­ Soon, the cruelty of reality taught him what it meant to cringe at thest minute. On the stage, Xia Jitian had just finished his self-introduction and was unable to say a word during his official speech. Suddenly, a man with ck-rimmed eyes stood up from the audience and cursed at Xia Jitian! ¡°Xia Jitian, you shameless old man, do you have the face to stand there! You forcefully bullied a youngdy from a decent family. Do you really think that no one knows what you did? ! ¡± The man¡¯s voice was extremely loud,parable to the lion¡¯s roar technique. Even without the microphone, everyone in the hall heard it clearly! Everyone was stunned. No one had expected such a sudden change! Even the reporters and cameramen who were in charge of connecting to the live broadcast of the television station were dumbfounded¡­ ¡­ Did they hear wrongly? Forcefully bullying a girl from a decent family Was it done by Xia Jitian He was a rather prestigious candidate for the next presidential election. How could he be so morally corrupt to do such a dirty thing? ! ! Fang Shaoan was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off. He could only hurriedly raise his hand to support his chin¡­ ¡­ Beside him, Yan Jun¡¯s sharp eyes darkened. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Xia Jitian who was on the high tform. Was it true Or was he framed? Chapter 1207

Chapter 1207: What you did in Chapter 1207 was wless!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, no matter what the truth was, in today¡¯s live broadcast of Rao city, Xia Jitian had been sshed with such dirty water. It was tantamount to losing face in front of the public! The public would no longer believe in him. His approval rating would drop like a precipice! In order to avoid false usations and more terrible things that might happen at the scene, those who coulde in today had to go through strict identity checks. Moreover, regardless of whether it was in the military, political, or business circles, they had to have a high position in order to be qualified! And the man who was wearing ck frame sses was sitting on the seat that belonged to Lu Yiming¡¯s camp! Could it be that all of this was arranged by Lu Yiming early in the morning? After all, once Xia Jitian lost the election, the biggest beneficiary would be him! He definitely had enough motive and ability! Yan Jun pondered for a moment. The bespectacled man¡¯s crazy and mournfulughter turned into a sharp de, piercing straight into XIA JITIAN¡¯S HEART! ¡°The heavenly cycle, retribution is not pleasant That year in the nightclub, you took a fancy to a girl, put drugs in the fruit wine she drank, and then secretly raped her ¡°Nine monthster, she died after giving birth to a baby girl. You forced her to die ¡°Not only that, you even brought that baby girl home and let your first wife raise her. What you did was wless! ¡± Everyone was stunned. The first person they thought of who might be a baby girl was Xia Jinqi! Many people remembered that at Xia Jitian¡¯s birthday party, someone had pointed out on the spot that Xia Jinqi was Xia Jitian¡¯s illegitimate daughter and said that she had a nose and eyes. Even though that idea had been denied by Xia Jitian¡¯s wife, Hong Xianglin, the matter had been swept under the rug. Now that the bespectacled man had said these words, everyone began to suspect¡­ ¡­ There was no wind blowing through empty air. Could it be that Xia Jitian was really a hypocrite with a sanctimonious appearance, a refined and uncultured scum? Countless pairs of eyes in the hall stared intently at Xia Jitian, hoping that he could give an exnation. And as the focus of attention, the clothes on Xia Jitian¡¯s back had long been soaked in sweat. The beads of sweat on his forehead dripped one after another¡­ ¡­ His gaze was like an earthquake as it shook violently! His heart seemed to have stopped at this moment. The first thing he saw was countless cameras pointing at him below the stage. There were only two words in his head. It was over. Everything that he had painstakingly worked for for so many years was finally over at this moment. The secret that he had carefully hidden was finally exposed at this moment. His knees were a little weak and he almost couldn¡¯t stand¡­ ¡­ Xia Jitian hurriedly swallowed his throat. All the rhythm had beenpletely disrupted! The emotions of the crowd below were stirred up, and some people began to echo, ¡°chairman, say something! Is What this person said true or false? ! ¡± ¡°Yes, chairman, say something! ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to say anything, does that mean you¡¯re guilty? ! ¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t believe that Chairman Xia is such a beast! You want to run for President? ! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! We don¡¯t want a president like you! GET LOST! GET LOST! ¡± The originally quiet hall instantly erupted with public resentment. The situation became more and more intense, and there was a great momentum that could not be controlled! Xia Jitian looked at the scene in front of him, and his mind exploded. His blood pressure went up quickly! He grabbed the edge of the podium with both hands so that he would not fall down in a sorry state¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1208

Chapter 1208: isn¡¯t your refusal a little too firm?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At that moment, he only felt that the world was spinning. The boundary between life and death seemed to have be less clear¡­ ¡­ Right at this moment, Xia Chuanxu finally stood up andmanded on the spot, suppressing the entire scene. ¡°suppress this suspect who casually ndered the speaker! If there are any more troublemakers, immediately send them to the High Court! ¡± As soon as these words were said, people who were maintaining public order immediately barged in. The troublemakers also stopped talking and did not dare to cause any more trouble. When Lu Yiming, who was sitting in the front row, saw this, he slightly nced at Xia Chuanxu and sneered in his heart. ¡°If you hurt the old one, I will immediately jump out. Let¡¯s see what ability he has to turn this situation around. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Sir has overestimated him. Xia Jitian was exposed in public and in front of the entire audience. This old fellow ispletely finished this time! ¡± Cui Ziyan looked at everything that happened in front of him andughed with iparable ridicule. Hearing Cui Ziyan¡¯s words, Lu Yiming came back to his senses and sized him up without batting an eyelid. Today, Lu Yiming deliberately brought Cui Ziyan alone. Logically speaking, under such circumstances, bringing Qu Yang and Li Kun was the most appropriate, but Lu Yiming chose him alone. Nothing else, he just wanted to see if there was something unusual in his eyes when he met Yan Jun.. The mole by his side had yet to be caught¡­ ¡­ .. At the same time, Yan Jun¡¯s gaze also looked at Xia Chuanxu. As his ck eyes darkened, Wen Tao¡¯s praise rang in his ears. ¡°This kid is not bad. He can suddenly be fearless and orderly in the face of danger. ¡± Yan Jun did not speak, but the corners of his thin lips curled into a sneer. There were two types of people who could be fearless and orderly in the face of danger. The first type was those who had real strength. No matter what happened, no matter what the situation was, they could be as steady as Mount Tai. The other type was those who had long expected everything and had long prepared countermeasures for what was happening in front of them. So, which kind of person did Xia Chuanxu belong to? Fang Shaoan still maintained apletely dumbfounded state¡­ ¡­ He quietly raised his head to look at the ceiling, and the corners of his mouth pulled down in a particrly aggrieved manner. Oh my God, Oh my God, it¡¯s rare for me to be so desperate at thest minute. Isn¡¯t your attitude of rejecting me a little too firm? Not only is your attitude firm, but you¡¯ve also kicked the little fantasy in my heart to a thousand miles away¡­ ¡­ This time, Xia Jitian waspletely finished. After letting out a long sigh, Fang Shaoan turned his head to look at Yan Jun.. Yan Jun had always supported Xia Jitian. Now that Xia Jitian had fallen, would Yan Jun be implicated as well? So¡­ ¡­ This was the real reason why his father would change sides at thest minute no matter what? Could it be that he already knew that someone would expose Xia Jitian¡¯s past at the lecture today? ¡°¡­¡± After Xia Chuanxu controlled the situation, he turned his head and looked at his father on the high tform. At that time, Xia Jitian finally came back to his senses. He did not look at Lu Yiming in the crowd, but the first thing he did was to look at his only son, Xia Chuanxu. The father and son happened to meet each other¡¯s eyes. Their rather simr brows and eyes reflected each other¡¯s faces. At that moment, Xia Jitian suddenly seemed to understand something. He sighed¡­ ¡­ His eyes revealed a deste look. In the end, he lowered his head and moved closer to the microphone in front of him. He swept his gaze across the crowd one by one, and finally fixed his gaze on a camera that was facing him. He opened his mouth, and his ck lips were trembling. ¡°Xiao Qi, it¡¯s daddy who has let you and your mother down. ¡± Chapter 1209

Chapter 1209: In chapter 1209, he didn¡¯t even say a single word to defend himself

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In fact, Xia Jitian didn¡¯t even need to say this sentence in front of the entire audience. In the face of the usations below the stage, everyone could question him, but before the other party showed concrete evidence to convict him, he still had the right to protect his own rights and interests! In a situation like this, he couldpletely not say a word. He could pause the speech, turn around and leave. He could leave his back to the media to stall for time and think of a way to save himself. But he didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t even say anything to defend himself. His eyes were red as he looked straight at the camera and sincerely said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡°. He had long understood the principle that paper can not cover fire. When Ji Yunjing came to find him, he knew that the matter would be exposed sooner orter. But he didn¡¯t expect that it would be this day, and it was¡­ ¡­ There was another sigh. Xia Jitian couldn¡¯t continue because Xia Chuanxu had already called his men to take him away. The audience sighed. Everyone was thinking about what Xia Jitian meant by what he said just now? Did He admit his crime, or did he not? He only said the beginning. It was really tantalizing! ¡°Chairman, don¡¯t go! Is there really such a thing? ¡± ¡°May I ask if what you said just now was your repentance after the incident happened? ¡± ¡°Chairman! ! ¡± Not only did the people present see this scene, but the people watching the live broadcast in the whole city also saw it. This included Xia Jinqi who was standing in front of the television. Her mouth was slightly agape as she stared nkly at the back view of Xia Jitian, who was taken away from the television screen. Her pair of bloodshot eyes were brimming with tears! She casually threw the notebook and a few pieces of letter paper in her hands onto the SOFA. Then, she ran out of the door! Di Qu was carrying a cup of coffee over when he saw Xia Jinqi¡¯s back view as if she was running away! ¡°Young Madam? ¡± Di Qu ced the coffee on the table in confusion and looked towards the door. Not long after, he heard the sound of a car engine starting Di Qu sighed and bent down to take the Coffee Cup on the coffee table away. Only the television continued to report the scene of Xia Jitian being taken away, as well as¡­ ¡­ He flipped open the lonely diary on the SOFA. Outside the open ss door, a gust of autumn wind blew in and flipped through the diary page by page. That was the diary left behind by Ji Xiaofu. When Xia Jinqi went to Qi Maolin to retrieve the diary, she ced it in Yan Jun¡¯s study room. But when Xia Chuanxu came in the morning, the bulging Brown paper bag contained this diary! Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know how Xia Chuanxu had stolen the diary, but when she opened the diary, she found that all the German in it had been tranted into Chinese. It was written on a separate letter paper and was sandwiched at the back of each page. She hadn¡¯t actually read all the contents of the diary before, so GRANDPA JI had sent her to Berlin. After returning, the misunderstanding was resolved, and many things happenedter, so she almost forgot about the diary. Unexpectedly, Xia Chuanxu actually remembered about this matter¡­ ¡­ Not only did he steal the notebook, he even took it and tranted it. With a skeptical attitude, Xia Jinqi flipped open the diary and read it from beginning to end. She also saw Ji Xiaofu¡¯s ount of the past between her and Xia Jitian¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1210

Chapter 1210: Ji Xiaofu V s Qi Maolin v Xia Jitian 1

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION What does an 18-year-old girl usually do? She¡¯s busy with her studies, puppy love, or growing up¡­ ¡­ In short, they all looked so bright and beautiful. There were thousands of beautiful things waiting to be discovered in their future. However, for Ji Xiaofu, 18 years old signified that she had grown up and could be used by her father as a chess piece to rope in other aristocratic families. Since she was young, she had been groomed as the legitimate sessor of the JI family. In addition to the daily lessons that she had to take as a noble, she also had to learn how to manage the family, manage the business, and manage the casino¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t even have time to make friends. No matter if it was a boyfriend or girlfriend, they were all explicitly forbidden. Perhaps it was because she was afraid that she would be distracted. After all, the JI family¡¯s huge assets and family business would be inherited by her in the future. There was no room for any mistakes. She was her father¡¯s only daughter. She had been treated as the apple of her eye since she was young. She was the eldest daughter of the entire JI family. Other than things rted to dreams and freedom, her father had tried his best to satisfy her. For 18 years, she had not been free. She had never done anything that she truly wanted to do. All of her steps had followed her father¡¯s instructions step by step. She was like a puppet. In her father¡¯s hands, there was a string that controlled her. It was not until her 18th birthday that she secretly saw her father receive an important guest. He said that he was going to marry her to the son of that important guest. She had not even met the man, so inexplicably engaged. She was very angry, the small universe in her heartpletely exploded. One day, she used the excuse of learning to ride a horse to go out, secretly ran out. But the world is so big, where should she settle down? She thought for a long time, the most in her mind, the name of Las Vegas. Perhaps because she had been learning the Las Vegas Casino Management Model, so the legendary holiday paradise, or yearning. She had only seen ces in books and on the Inte before. She thought, with this opportunity, why not go and see for herself? So she excitedly bought a ticket to Las Vegas. For the first time in 18 years, she took an ordinary passenger ne alone. In the past, she always took her father¡¯s private ne. No matter where she went, there would be a bunch of people apanying her. This time was different. She felt very fresh. She went to check-in and queued up. She sat by the window and watched the ne rise little by little. She looked at the clouds and the blue sky. She felt like a little bird that flew out of a bird cage. The world was so big, as long as she liked it.. She could go anywhere! This excitement continued all the way¡­ ¡­ It wasn¡¯t until she arrived at the Las Vegas Casino that she saw the ounts that she had personally calcted. When she saw that the scenery was exactly the same as what she had seen in the photos, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. So, there really was such a ce! However, it wasn¡¯t in the books or in her father¡¯s mouth. It was in front of her eyes, a real and real existence. After walking around the casino for two days, she saw a gambling game of the century. At that time, the winner was Qi Maolin. When he was young, Qi Maolin hadn¡¯t started a casino business yet. He was just a tourist who simply threw money at the casino. However, he was handsome, masculine, and tall. His words were humorous and funny, and he quickly captured Ji Xiaofu¡¯s heart. Chapter 1211

Chapter 1211: Ji Xiaofu VS Xia Jitian v S Qi Maolin 2

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Perhaps it was because she had never truly interacted with a strange man all these years, or perhaps all of this had already been predestined by the heavens. Some people, in the end, had to fall in love. Some people, in the end, had to be together. And some people, in the end, had to be separated. She hid in the crowd from afar and looked at the elegant and charming him at the gambling table. At first sight, she fell in love. The things that happened afterward could be imagined. A young girl in a foreign country met a handsome young man. A Beautiful Love was quietly budding. She was amazed by his vast knowledge and his humor. Besides that, he smelled good and his smile was warm. He was attracted by her naivety, cuteness, beauty, and purity. Not to mention, after getting along with her, he found that she was not only proficient in management and had good taste, but also proficient in fivenguages. This little, cute girl seemed to know everything, but she also seemed to have seen nothing. When she saw the street food, she could jump up and down excitedly like a child, then pull his sleeve and say that she was hungry. That soft little hand kept shaking his arm, shaking and shaking, and finally, it shook his heart. He took her shopping, bought her clothes, took her to eat delicious food, high-ss restaurants, street food, he took her once. Every time he saw the new and happy light in her eyes, his heart would quietly elerate¡­ ¡­ He thought that he might have fallen in love with this fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. He brought her back to Rao city and told her that he wanted to marry her. However, all of these wonderful things were broken when they returned to Rao city. The Qi family was unwilling to ept a girl of unknown origin and identity. Moreover, they wanted Qi Maolin to get a wife that the family had arranged for him. During that period of time, Qi Maolin was busy persuading his parents and arguing with the seven aunts and eight aunts of the family, but he neglected Ji Xiaofu¡¯s feelings. Ji Xiaofu identally saw Qi Maolin with the girl that the family had chosen for him a few times, and her heart was in unbearable pain. One night, she sneaked into a KTV. She had never been to such a ce before. She was curious but also a little afraid. She carefully went in and passed by one private room after another. In the end, she identally bumped into someone. And that person was Xia Jitian. At that time, Xia Jitian was already married and had three children. It was a family marriage, for the benefit of both families, as well as for his official career. Simply put, in his marriage, he had a wife and children, but there was no love. He used to think that he did not need love in his life. What he needed was to rise step by step, TO REACH THE PINNACLE OF POWER! Unfortunately, the world was unpredictable. Who would have thought that he would meet her? Facing the girl who suddenly bumped into him, he was surprised by her beauty and youth, so he took a second look. However, at that time, he was surrounded by a few politicians and was making a fuss. He did not pay much attention to the girl and went to a private room at the side. Everyone was discussing how to get promoted, but he was drinking while thinking about the girl he had just met. It was only a one-time meeting. He did not even remember her appearance, but for some strange reason, he was always thinking about her. Pure eyes, clear fragrance, soft body¡­ ¡­ Every one of them was deeply attractive to him. Chapter 1212

Chapter 1212: Ji Xiaofu VS Xia Jitian v S Qi Maolin 3

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When he went home that night, he had insomnia all night. The next morning, when he saw his family and Lele sitting at the same table and eating, he was deeply touched. After thinking about it, he still gave up on the idea. However, for the next period of time, after he got off work every night, he would go to the KTV to sit. He would either call his friends in groups of two or three, or choose a quiet corner alone and drink a ss of whiskey. Without exception, he would unconsciously search for something in the bar. Every time he was disappointed, he would feel a sense of relief. Perhaps the fleeting glimpse that night was just a dream. Now that he had woken up, he should wake up¡­ ¡­ But who knew that on the fifth day, he would see her again in the bar. She was still as beautiful and pure as he remembered, but there was a lot less spirit in her eyes. She seemed to have something troubling her. Her dark eyebrows were always slightly knitted, full of gloomy clouds. Seeing that she was getting thinner and thinner, he finally couldn¡¯t help but strike up a conversation with her. He treated her to a drink and listened to her talk about the unhappiness in her heart. Only then did he realize that she had long had a man in her heart. It was just that the rtionship wasn¡¯t going well, and she was feeling depressed, so she came here to drown her sorrows with a drink. When he finished listening, his heart was filled with pain and resentment. He loved her day and night of suffering, and he felt sad for her expression. He med her for falling in love with someone else, and he med himself for marrying someone else. If he hadn¡¯t married yet, if she hadn¡¯t fallen in love with someone else, how great would it be if they could meet at the most beautiful time? His heart gradually became depressed. But even so, he still smiled andforted her in an extremely gentlemanly manner. To Ji Xiaofu, Xia Jitian was ten years older than her, and he was more mature. He was more like an elder who could inculcate himself. There were many things that she didn¡¯t understand. If she asked him and listened to his exnation, she would be suddenly enlightened and her mood would be better. As time passed, the two of them actually gradually became good friends. Xiaofu had a romantic nature and her heart was attached to Qi Maolin. She relied on Xia Jitian like a big brother. Xia Jitian also knew that her heart belonged to someone else, so he always apanied her silently and never crossed the line. If it wasn¡¯t for the few gangsters who took a liking to Ji Xiaofu that day and drugged the fruit wine she drank, Xia Jitian thought that he would be willing to stay by her side as a big brother for the rest of his life. He remembered that night, it was raining heavily. The thunder was very loud, and the rain was also very loud. The atmosphere in the KTV was unusually stifling. He waited for a long time at the ce where Ji Xiaofu often sat, but she didn¡¯te. After asking the bartender, he found out that she had been taken away by a group of thugs. He was so worried that his heart skipped a beat. He directly brought his men and searched all the way until they finally found Ji Xiaofu, who was already unconscious, and the three thugs who were about to take off their pants in an old warehouse. In his fury, he ordered his men to cripple the three thugs and throw them into prison. As for JI Xiaofu¡­ ¡­ When he saved her, her body was already burning hot, and the effects of the medicine were acting up. He snatched her phone, found Qi Maolin¡¯s number, and called him without hesitation. But no one picked up after calling three times. But at that moment, Ji Xiaofu¡¯s mind was under the effects of the drug, and she began to hug and kiss him in a daze. She kept saying in a hazy voice, ¡°help me¡­ help me¡­ ¡± He looked at her, who was seduced by the drug, and lost his mind for a moment. He leaned over to kiss her, hugged her, and told her, ¡°I like you, Xiaofu¡­ I really like you¡­ ¡± Chapter 1213

Chapter 1213: Ji Xiaofu V s Qi Maolin v Xia Jitian 4

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The rain that nightsted an entire night. The thunder was so loud, and the rain was so heavy. Two parallel lines that should never have crossed crossed crossed at the wrong time and ce at the wrong time. A small life quietly grew in Ji Xiaofu¡¯s body under such a mistake. A night of obsession. When she woke up again, everything was in a mess. Qi Maolin arrived in shock, and Ji Xiaofu cried helplessly. Xia Jitian did not shirk his responsibility, nor did he defend himself. He admitted that he had ruined Xiaofu¡¯s innocence. He had thought that even if it was a divorce, even if he had to leave the officialdom, as long as Xiaofu was willing, he would marry her and take care of her for the rest of her life. But who knew that not only did Qi Maolin not despise Ji Xiaofu, he was even more heartbroken and med himself. He hugged her with heartache, saying that he did not care, saying that he still loved her¡­ ¡­ Xiaofu threw herself into his arms and cried sorrowfully. This scenepletely woke Xia Jitian up. What kind of daydream was he still having? He was never the one Xiaofu loved¡­ ¡­ Evenst night ¡­ He was also the one who took advantage of the situation. He was the one who had evil intentions¡­ ¡­ Therefore, there was nothing to exin and he took the me. That was why when Hong Xianglin found outter, she mistakenly thought that Xia Jitian had drugged Ji Xiaofu and said that he had drugged her. Xia Jitian did not exin because regardless of whether he had drugged her or not, it was ultimately his subjective mistake. After that, Qi Maolin took Ji Xiaofu away andpletely disappeared from Xia Jitian¡¯s sight. For two months, Qi Maolin apanied her every day. He even bought a vi for her at the foot of a beautiful mountain. There was a sea of flowers there, and a clear stream. She woke up in the day with the Crisp Chirping of birds, and fell asleep in the night with the croaking of frogs. She liked to run in the Sea of flowers, and she liked to scoop up the clear spring water in the stream under the sun. She especially liked to paint, and spent a long time painting every day. When she painted, he watched her gently from the side. Days passed day by day. Two monthster, she finally opened her heart, no longer mentioning the past, and agreed to his proposal. It was precisely because of the great regret caused by the previous hesitation that this time, Qi Maolin no longer cared about the gossip of the family members. He stood up independently from the family and insisted on marrying JI Xiaofu. The two of them chose a wedding dress and took beautiful wedding photos. But that night, Ji Xiaofu found out that she was pregnant. She was reluctant to abort the little life in her belly, and felt sorry for Qi Maolin. She was dejected and prepared to leave alone. It was Qi Maolin who kept her and told her that he was the father of the child. He would love this child as if he were his own¡­ ¡­ After the marriage, as Ji Xiaofu¡¯s stomach grew bigger day by day, Qi Maolin was afraid that he would not be able to take care of her in the suburbs, so he brought her back to the city. However, he did not know that when he went back, the JI family would find Ji Xiaofu. They did not forcefully take Xiaofu away because at that time, her fetus was unstable and she could not withstand the shock. Ji Heng was soft-hearted and was afraid that something would happen to his daughter, so he wanted to wait until she gave birth to the child. What was done was done. What was done was done. Ji Heng couldn¡¯t do anything about it. No matter what, she was his daughter and grandson. But who would have thought that Ji Xiaofu would think that her father was trying to steal her blood and bones. She lived in fear and sorrow all day long, and her body became worse and worse, causing her to have difficulty giving birth. Xia Jinqi had read the rest of the diary before. After that, it was just a father who loved her too much, too deeply, and a daughter who was too shocked and afraid. In addition to all sorts of coincidences, it caused a huge misunderstanding. Chapter 1214

Chapter 1214: was just a dream

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Xiaofu finally went. Leaving her baby daughter behind, she turned into a wisp of dust and dispersed with the wind. In another way, she obtained the freedom that she had been searching for all her life. Then, what made Qi Maolin not take revenge on Xia Jitian? What Made Ji Heng Show mercy to Xia Jitian? Ji Xiaofu left this sentence in her diary: Wrong, it¡¯s not his fault alone. Yes, and it¡¯s not my fault alone. My child will be born soon. One day, she will know who her biological father is. At that time, I will smile and tell her that it was just a dream that happened many years ago. There is no hatred, no resentment. It¡¯s just that the passage of time has hindered three people. After reading this paragraph, Xia Jinqi was already choked with sobs and speechless with tears. She knew. Her mother chose not to hate for her sake and chose to forget. Ji Xiaofu had actually thought long ago that Xia Jinqi might end up in this situation¡­ ¡­ Her heart ached for her mother¡¯s plight, yet she had to face her father¡¯s repentance and love. She was sandwiched in the middle, and she was not a person on the outside. Both of them were people who gave her life. How could she judge right and wrong? And even this, Ji Xiaofu had already thought it through for her¡­ ¡­ It was only now that Xia Jinqi understood that her mother was not a weak person. She had only fulfilled the greatest mother¡¯s love. For the sake of her child, she had given up everything. For so many years, Qi Maolin had not gone to cause trouble for Xia Jitian. He had even taken the initiative to cut off contact with him, precisely in order to protect Ji Xiaofu¡¯s reputation. Since she had already chosen to let it go, it was difficult for him to respect his decision. Since then, Qi Maolin was dejected. He left Rao city and went to Las Vegas, hanging around the casino where he met Ji Xiaofu for the first time. He would only asionally return to Rao city to take a look until he saw Xia Jinqi at Yan Jun¡¯s wedding. The story of the three of them, a love-hate rtionship, was not as sensational as imagined. It was even drowned in the gears of time, and no one mentioned it again. If it were not for this diary, Xia Jinqi might never have known the truth of that year. She would not have been so moved when she heard Xia Jitian say ¡®sorry¡¯ on television. She did not have time to wipe the tears off her face before she rushed out. The car was driving very fast on the road, but she did not care. Her heart was throbbing with pain. By the time she reached the Privy Council, there was no one left in the hall. She did not know how things ended after that. She only felt cold, her whole body was cold. Standing at the entrance of the hall, Xia Jinqi¡¯s nose was sour. She slowed down her pace and walked step by step to the spot where Xia Jitian had just stood. Two lines of clear tears fell quickly. ¡°Dad¡­ ¡± she moved her lips and mumbled with a choked voice. She was still one step toote. Looking at the silent and Empty Hall, Xia Jinqi suddenly remembered how much she yearned for her father¡¯s attention and care when she was young. She remembered her father¡¯s heavy apology in the live broadcast just now. Her heart was filled with sorrow and she crouched down tiredly She hugged herself tightly. Other than the incident between him and his mother back then, only Xia Jinqi knew how important that apology was to her. The grievances she had suffered when she was young, the deep scars buried deep in her heart, everything began to slowly heal. Her father was not an ordinary person. He was the speaker of Rao city. He might be the president in the future¡­ . Chapter 1215

Chapter 1215: In chapter 1215, how important was the apology

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Such a person had a bright future and a bright future. As long as he refuted the usation just now, someone would immediately stand up for him. But he didn¡¯t. He chose to apologize to Xia Jinqi and JI Xiaofu in front of the entire city. To Xia Jinqi, could she really hate her father? It was just that she didn¡¯t receive good treatment when she was young. Without her father¡¯s care, should she hate her father for the rest of her life? No, she was just feeling wronged in her heart. She just wanted her father to say that he had let down the child. It was his father who had let you down. That was enough. At least at that moment, she truly felt her father¡¯s repentance and that heavy, mountain-like father¡¯s love. ¡°Dad¡­ why didn¡¯t you wait for me¡­ ¡± She choked on her sobs, and there was a sobbing tone in her voice. She should havee. If she had been here, at least she would have been able to help him when those people attacked him. She felt guilty in her heart and suddenly felt a warmth on her shoulder. She looked up in surprise and happened to see Yan Jun squatting down with her. In the hazy tears, he was still as handsome and handsome as ever. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. ¡± His warm fingertips helped her wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. Xia Jinqi grabbed his wrist anxiously, and her tears fell even more quickly. ¡°My dad¡­ What will happen to my dad? ¡± She cried until his heart was broken, so he could only hug her and let her lean into his arms. ¡°I promise you, he will be fine. ¡± Hearing his words, Xia Jinqi could finally rx and breathe¡­ ¡­ There was never a time when he could not do what he said. She leaned against his chest, her small hands tightly clutching the corner of his shirt, crying even more impudently. It was as if she had vented all the grievances she had suffered over the past twenty years. Yan Jun did not speak anymore. He just quietly hugged her, patted her back, listened to her vent, apanied her, and guarded her. Actually, when Xia Jitian said those words on stage, Yan Jun had already guessed that she would definitelye. Thus, everyone left, but he did not. He understood the pain in her heart, and also understood how important that apology was. It was naturally best that she could untie the knot in her heart. However¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun still had other concerns in his heart ¡­ After today¡¯s mess, Xia Jitian had lost all of his people¡¯s hearts. It was definitely impossible for him to be the president again. Based on this situation, the situation was quite favorable for Lu Yiming, and things were starting to be troublesome. .. When Xia Jinqi finally calmed down, she realized that her voice was very hoarse, and her eyes were hurting. Yan Jun brought her to the side and sat her down. He then brought her some hot water and watched her drink it. He then scolded her, ¡°why didn¡¯t you wear your coat when you came out? ¡± Xia Jinqi subconsciously looked down at the ck coat she was wearing and replied embarrassedly, ¡°I left in such a hurry that I forgot. ¡± No wonder she felt a chill all the way here. The weather was really getting colder by the day. Yan Jun was helpless and wanted to continue lecturing her, but seeing that both her eyes were red, he could only give up after a moment of heartache. ¡°Can I go and see my father? ¡± Xia Jinqi held a cup of hot water and nced sideways at the man beside her who was frowning. She still didn¡¯t know how this matter would be dealt with in the future. At this level, her little power waspletely useless. She could only ask him. ¡°With his level, it will be a little difficult to meet him after he¡¯s taken away, ¡± Yan Jun said. Chapter 1216

Chapter 1216: ¡ª you must have a way, right?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Although she said that, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t see any difficulty in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes. She rolled her eyes and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°an ordinary person would definitely find it difficult, but you must have a way, right? ¡± She really couldn¡¯t think of anything that could be difficult for him. Yan Jun was just keeping her in suspense. Who knew that she would react so quickly? She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Do you really believe that I will have a way? ¡± She trusted him so much. Needless to say, it felt pretty good. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. She put down the Cup of water and tugged at his sleeve. ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this world that you can¡¯t do. I want to see my father. Is that okay? ¡± Her little actions could always easily pull his heart. He curled his lips in satisfaction and pulled her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Xia Jinqi immediately jumped up and followed his footsteps out. Just as they left the lobby, they ran into Fang Shaoan and Zhuge Wentao. ¡°Second Young Master, where did you go? You¡­ ¡± Wen Tao hurriedly walked over. Just as he said this, he saw Xia Jinqi being held by Yan Jun. thest sentence was instantly stuck in his throat. Xia Jinqi was wearing female clothes today. When she came out, she didn¡¯t have time to change her clothes. Actually, it didn¡¯t matter whether she was dressed as a man or not now. However, this was the first time Zhuge Wentao saw Xia Jinqi like this. For a moment, he was a little stunned¡­ ¡­ But when he saw that Yan Jun was holding her hand tightly and refused to let go, he reacted. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded with a smile. Recently, she had seen many surprised faces simr to Wen Tao¡¯s. ¡°Long Time no see. ¡± ¡°Long time no see¡­ ¡± Wen Tao replied, but his eyes were a little lost. Why did he feel that his sister-inw looked a little familiar Especially her short silver hair¡­ ¡­ It was probably because the impact was too great that Wen Tao didn¡¯t remember for a moment. Xia Jinqi¡¯s appearance was very simr to Lego¡¯s leader. Fang Shaoan, who was standing beside Wen Tao, was originally able to hold it in at first. However, the moment he saw Xia Jinqi, his expression changed, and his eyes began to dodge. Not only did he lose his usual liveliness, but he was also extremely depressed. Even Xia Jinqi could tell that he was abnormal. If it was any other day, Fang Shaoan would definitely jump out andugh at Wen Tao with his hands on his waist when he saw him like this. However, Fang Shaoan was not like this today. Instead, he was unbelievably quiet. Xia Jinqi took the initiative to greet him. ¡°Hi, Shaoan. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan¡¯s body immediately tensed up when he heard this. He kept his head down, not daring to look Xia Jinqi in the eye. This made Xia Jinqi even more puzzled. She turned around to look at Yan Jun. . She wanted to ask if Fang Shaoan had suffered some kind of stimtion, but she saw Yan Jun frowning tightly. His dark gaze was locked on Fang Shaoan. HMM¡­ She felt that the atmosphere was a little strange ¡­ Fortunately, after Wen Tao pondered for a moment, he suddenly had a sh of inspiration. He pointed at Xia Jinqi and said in surprise, ¡°sister-inw, are you that¡­ ¡± ¡°SHH! ¡± Xia Jinqi finally came back to her senses. She put her index finger on her lips and made a silent gesture. ¡°Keep it a secret! ¡± Wen Tao also hurriedly nodded. ¡°understood, understood! ¡± Even so, his gaze when he looked at Xia Jinqi was still filled with amazement¡­ ¡­ He never expected that his sister-inw would actually be that genius youth from Lego? Wasn¡¯t this a little too magical? Chapter 1217

Chapter 1217:-have you abandoned Xiao Ran?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION During this time, Fang Shaoan inadvertently looked up and coincidentally met Yan Jun¡¯s eyes. But very soon, he guiltily averted his gaze and reached out to scratch the back of his head to ease the awkwardness. When he went to the bathroom just now, he had flipped through his clothes and sure enough, there was a bug inside. He did not dare to say anything now and did not want to hear Yan Jun and the others say anything important. But he could not just leave like this. It was extremely torturous! When Fang Shaoan¡¯s head was hot, he didn¡¯t notice Yan Jun¡¯s series of abnormal actions. Yan Jun had already seen through everything. However, he didn¡¯t expose anything. He just looked back as if nothing had happened and looked at Wen Tao. ¡°You go back first. If there¡¯s anything in the group, you can handle it. I have something to do with Jinqi. ¡± Wen Tao didn¡¯t think much of it. He nodded and said goodbye to Xia Jinqi. He turned around and was about to leave. However, before he could take two steps out, Yan Jun stopped him again. ¡°Go see Ziyan tonight and ask about Xia Jitian being ndered today. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s tone was neither too fast nor too slow. It was very steady and there was no hint of deliberate intention in it. However, when Wen Tao turned around, his brows were slightly furrowed. Zi Yan? Cui Ziyan? Wasn¡¯t that the person beside Lu Yiming? This person had never had any interaction with them. Why did second young master Yan suddenly mention him at this time? Wen Tao was just about to ask when he heard Yan Jun¡¯s words. ¡°Go. ¡± Yan Jun interrupted him in such a hurry. It was obvious that he did not want him to continue asking. After hesitating for a moment, Wen Tao really did not ask. He turned around and left. At this moment, Lu Yiming, who was sitting in his office, heard the word ¡®Zi Yan¡¯ from Yan Jun¡¯s mouth through the eavesdropping device. His face had already turned livid. He did not know when his men had be so close to Yan Jun? So, Cui Ziyan was Yan Jun¡¯s spy? Wen Qing¡¯s antidote was also stolen by him? As he thought of this, Lu Yiming took a deep breath. His eyes were empty and filled with killing intent. ¡°¡­¡± When Fang Shaoan heard Yan Jun say the word ¡®Zi¡¯ and ¡®Yan¡¯ , he immediately tensed up. Afraid that Yan Jun would continue, he quickly changed the topic. ¡°I. . . We should leave quickly. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. ¡± Yan Jun saw that he was nervous, and a hint of understanding appeared in his ck eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± He nodded just now and left while holding Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand. After that, Xia Jinqi walked beside Yan Jun, while Fang Shaoan quietly followed behind him. Fang Shaoan¡¯s mood along the way was very low. He basically did not speak much. Xia Jinqi asionally looked back at him, but her brows were tightly knitted together. What exactly happened to Fang Shaoan to be like this? And he seemed to be afraid of looking into her eyes¡­ ¡­ thinking about it, from the moment they met until now, he did not even look at her, nor did he say a word to her ¡­ Very suspicious. Xia Jinqi thought for a long time, but she still could not hold it in. She turned around to look at him. ¡°Shaoan, have you abandoned Xiao Ran? ¡± Other than this, Xia Jinqi could not think of any other reason for him to see her so guilty. Fang Shaoan was thinking about how to escape from this situation where he was being controlled by others. When he heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, he was stunned. When she saw him like this, Xia Jinqi became even more suspicious. ¡°speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen Xiao ran in the past few days. Could it be you¡­ ¡± Chapter 1218

Chapter 1218: I will never let anyone hurt her!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In fact, Zuo Xiaoran had a free and unrestrained personality. If she had any thoughts in her mind, she would immediately put them into action. She would inexplicably y boxing, y in teampetitions, open a shop, and do whatever she wanted. Her life was very colorful. Xia Jinqi was also used to her being like this. She might suddenly disappear for a few days without a trace. If she suddenly appeared one day, she would say where she had gone to learn guitar for a few days, or that she had gone to hip-hop dance with the club. Initially, Xia Jinqi did not expect to be associated with Fang Shaoan. However, she had not seen Fang Shaoan for the past two days. In addition to his abnormal behavior, Xia Jinqi had no choice but to think in this direction. When she asked this question, Fang Shaoan made up his mind. ¡°sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. I will never let anyone hurt her! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi¡¯s half-joking words did not expect to receive such a firm and serious answer from Fang Shaoan. She raised her eyebrows and sized him up for a moment before nodding. ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ ¡± When she turned around again, Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. She didn¡¯t know if it was her misconception, but she felt that Fang Shaoan today was very different from usual? While Xia Jinqi was deep in thought, Yan Jun had almost figured out Fang Shaoan¡¯s thoughts. It looked like someone was using Zuo Xiaoran to threaten him. Otherwise, Fang Shaoan wouldn¡¯t have been able to bring up the issue of whether he was hurt or not. However, Yan Jun didn¡¯t say it out loud. He even pretended that he didn¡¯t know anything and led Xia Jinqi to another building. There were armed police officers with machine guns patrolling the building below. They guarded the buildingyer byyer. If others said that it was a person, even a fly would not be able to fly in. However, when those people saw that it was Yan Jun who had gone in, they did not say a word and respectfully weed him in. There was also a person who looked like the leader of these armed police officers who led the way for them. ¡°Mr. Yan, Mrs. Yan, please. ¡± That person¡¯s head was lowered very low, but the voice he spoke made Xia Jinqi feel that it was somewhat familiar. She frowned and looked at him again. In her mind, she kept thinking, has she seen this person before? But she couldn¡¯t remember for a while. She heard Yan Jun beside her ask, ¡°besides us, has anyone else gone in? ¡± ¡°Just now, Minister Xia Chuanxu went in, ¡± that person answered. Xia Jinqi¡¯s thoughts were immediately attracted. Third Brother has gone to see his father? ¡°¡­¡± Ten minutes ago. Xia Chuanxu went to see Xia Jitian because of his position. He was the minister of the Ministry of Political Affairs, so he had the authority to handle such matters. In addition, he was Xia Jitian¡¯s son, so it was his intention to arrange for Xia Jitian to be here. In the spacious interrogation room, there was no oppressive light or surveince equipment. Everything was as simple as an ordinary office. Xia Jitian sat quietly on the chair in front of the interrogation table. His eyes were half-closed, and his back was slightly bent. The flesh on his face was a little loose and saggy. He had be very thin recently. In addition to his age, his skin was no longer as tight as it was when he was young. Time really did not spare people. In the blink of an eye, he had changed from a handsome and elegant young man to this dejected appearance. He had once held great power, turning the clouds and rain with a flip of his hand. Now, he was despised by the people of Rao city in the blink of an eye. When Xia Chuanxu entered, he saw his father¡¯s hunched back and lonely figure. ¡°Father. ¡± He called out and walked over. Chapter 1219

Chapter 1219: you can do whatever you want

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Xia Jitian pulled himself out of his world. He looked up and saw his proudest son sitting across from him. How long had it been since he and his son had sat down and talked face to face? It had been a long time¡­ ¡­ So long that he had almost forgotten what his son looked like ¡­ But after careful observation, he found that his son looked like him. He was full of heroic spirit, but his face shape was like his mother¡¯s. He was slightly thin and had an oval face, but he was a more romantic young man than when he was young. No, not only was he more dashing and charming than when he was young, even his methods and courage were many times stronger than when he was young. Indeed, the younger generation was better than the younger one. The younger generation was stronger than the younger generation¡­ ¡­ Xia Jitian did not say anything, but XIA Chuanxu sighed softly. He put his hands on the table and slightly sped them. He said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t think too much about this matter. Let your son handle it. ¡± ¡°What do you n to do? ¡± Xia Jitian looked at him and asked stiffly. ¡°after all, such a thing happened during the national live broadcast. Those old fellows in the parliament would definitely not behave themselves. Their son would not dare to cover it up, so he could only hand it over to the High Court first. ¡± Xia Chuanxu said this in a difficult and cold manner. It was not impossible to suppress the matter, but if that happened, Xia Jitian would probably face a prison sentence, not to mention running for president. However, not only did Xia Chuanxu not suppress it, he even wanted to send his father to the court. If this were to spread, Xia chuanxu would receive a lot of praise for being a righteous person who killed his family. It was not that Xia Jitian did not understand the reasoning behind this. He just listened quietly and thenughed. ¡°Alright, my good son, Xia Jitian, do whatever you want. ¡± His voice was full ofpromise and vicissitudes of life. It was sad and heartbroken. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Chuanxu looked at his father and his heart skipped a beat. He frowned. Could it be that his father had already guessed that he was the one who did this? But since things had alreadye to this, shouldn¡¯t the person who should be suspected the most be Lu Yiming? Xia Chuanxu was deep in thought, and Xia Jitian seemed to have seen through his thoughts. He let out a long sigh ¡°Chuanxu, you are my son. What are you thinking about? How could I not know? Only my family knows about that incident back then. Even if Lu Yiming has the ability to reach the heavens, he wouldn¡¯t know about it for no reason. ¡± The JI family wouldn¡¯t say anything. They still had to protect Ji Xiaofu¡¯s face. Xia Chuanxu¡¯s face darkened. When he looked at Xia Jitian again, his eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who knows about this. How can you be sure that I did it? ¡± ¡°Although Xianglin hates me, she cherishes her family¡¯s honor more than I do. If this matter is announced, other than crushing me, what benefits can she get herself Mingzhu is still in prison. She can¡¯t do anything. As for Xiao Qi¡­ ¡­ I know her. Don¡¯t look at her as if she¡¯s indifferent to me on the surface, but deep down, she¡¯s a good child who knows how to cherish family ties.¡± Xia Jitian then raised his eyes to look at Xia Chuanxu ¡°among these children, you¡¯re the most like me. For the sake of power, for the sake of an official career, you can give up anything. I gave up the person I love the most, and you¡­ gave up on me, the biological father who raised you for more than twenty years. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Chuanxu did not speak for a long time. He furrowed his brows again and again, and his face sank again and again. ¡°You knew it was me. Why didn¡¯t you say it when you were on stage just now? ¡± Chapter 1220

Chapter 1220: you forced me into a corner.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Xia Jitian smiled. His smile was sad and mournful. ¡°I was the one who did the things back then. Xiao Qi is indeed not your sister. What do I have to say? ¡± He admitted his mistake back then. Moreover, he was willing to bear all the consequences. However, Xia Chuanxu became anxious. His voice unconsciously rose. ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking! ! ¡± As Xia Jitian¡¯s biological son, he had arranged such a scheme behind the scenes to destroy his father. Once this matter was publicized, his official career would be in jeopardy. However, Xia Jitian did not say anything. He did not even mention Xia Chuanxu. This was what made Xia Chuanxu angry. He had done such a despicable thing. Why didn¡¯t his father scold him? He even said that he could do whatever he wanted? Xia Jitian then went to look at his son seriously ¡°You only chose the same path as me back then. What can I say ¡°overthrow me, and the people on the right will protect you at the first opportunity. ¡°Moreover, everyone will think that Lu Yiming is ying tricks in the dark. When the timees, you will frame Lu Yiming and let him die in the dark. Then, you will be able to rise to power smoothly. And I would be your stepping stone. ¡°The winner takes all. As a father, I should congratte you. ¡± It was said that the older the wiser. In the afternoon¡¯s speech, after Xia Jitian was exposed, he looked at his son immediately. He had already guessed everything from that nce. But he did not say anything or resist. He was willing to send his son off and give everything he had worked so hard for decades to his son. After Xia Chuanxu heard this, his hands on the table were already tightly clenched. But after a moment, he let go and slowly stood up. He looked at the blue sky outside the window. After a long time, he opened his mouth again ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡°If I do this, not only can I overthrow you, but I can also frame Lu Yiming. ¡°The bones that were dug up in the valley a while ago were thest straw that broke Lu Yiming¡¯s official career. ¡°And I will be the biggest beneficiary of the entire game. ¡°those old bastards in the parliament can only push me to the throne. ¡°At that time, I will be the youngest president in the history of Rao city. ¡± The bright and beautiful career came out of Xia Chuanxu¡¯s mouth, but there was no joy at all. Instead, there was a feeling of gnashing his teeth. He suddenly turned around and red at his father. ¡°You forced me to this step. Big Sister¡¯s strength, your ambiguity as a father, and your weakness in the face of Lu Yiming, you forced me into a corner. ¡± Every word contained pain and struggle. When it came to the children in the family, only big sister Xia Mingzhu was the most doted on by her father. Because she was the eldest in the family, at that time, although Xia Jitian and Hong Xianglin had a political marriage and there was no love between them, the children were still their biological children. That was Xia Jitian¡¯s first child in his life. As a new father, he was inevitably excited and happy. At that time, the government affairs were not very busy. He would asionally go home early to help tease the children. Xia Mingzhu was also the child he had carried the most. Later on, Xia Jitian¡¯s official position grew bigger and bigger, and he had more and more social engagements. He also went home less and less. By the time Xia Tianjiao was born, Xia Jitian slowly lost his novelty and basically ignored her. Chapter 1221

Chapter 1221: you¡­ ¡­ Do you want that position ? ?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Even after Xia Chuanxu¡¯s son was born, Xia Jitian only came back to take a look three dayster and left in a hurry. Not to mention that he fell in love with Ji Xiaofuter on, so he didn¡¯t have much feelings for Hong Xianglin. The time he spent at home became less and less, and those children werepletely free-range. Xia Mingzhu was a few years older than Xia Chuanxu, so she went to Xia Jitian¡¯s side early. She learned more and did things better. Xia Chuanxu had suffered a lot in this aspect, and Xia Mingzhu was determined to rece her father, so she overpowered her younger brother everywhere. After many years of forbearance, Xia Chuanxu finally endured until this day. If he didn¡¯t act decisively and end the battle quickly, when his eldest sister was released, he would fall into a long struggle again. But he didn¡¯t hate anyone. He only thought about his career. As the saying goes, if a person doesn¡¯t do it for himself, heaven and earth will destroy him. He only wanted to go further and stand higher. Facing his son¡¯s usation, Xia Jitian let out another long sigh ¡°Chuanxu, Lu Yiming is not as simple as you think. Didn¡¯t you notice that Huo Ting did not attend today Most of the forces in the military region were encroached upon by Lu Yiming. Let me give you a piece of advice. If you want to be the president, you must first stabilize Yan Jun.. Otherwise, everything will be for naught.¡± Some time ago, Lu Yiming was arrogant and arrogant. The reason why Xia Jitian did not take the initiative and avoided it was because he was on the same level as Yan Jun.. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. For fourth sister¡¯s sake, I will stand with Yan Jun. However, Huo Ting is the first to bear the brunt. Lu Yiming killed him as a warning to the others. How can Yan Jun resist? ¡± Xia Chuanxu asked with a slight sneer. It was not that he looked down on Yan Jun, but he was just a businessman. How could he interfere with the internal affairs of the military and government? ¡°I don¡¯t know if he will resist or not. I only know that if he also wants the position of president, no one canpete with him. ¡± Xia Jitian frowned and said with a dark and confident tone. In the hearts of the people of Rao city, Yan Jun was like a god or Buddha. In this year¡¯s presidential election, speeches of all sizes, and high-level summit meetings, Yan Jun was within the scope of being invited. Whether he went or not was his freedom, but those who were invited were all first-ss people in the city. As long as Yan Jun was willing, he could immediately take office and enter the parliament with just a word. The Yan family was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. As for the election of the president, Yan Jun could push it to next year. At that time, there would be a vote, and everything would be logical. Back then, Xia Jitian had insisted on marrying the Yan family because of this consideration. Such a powerful family, once they became enemies, they would be seeking their own destruction. The best way was to let them be my friends. At that time, Xia Jinqi, who had been outside the door for quite a while, heard Xia Jitian¡¯s words. She instinctively turned her eyes to look at Yan Jun, who was standing beside her. With her father¡¯s current height, he definitely had some considerations when he said such words. So, was her husband really that powerful? However, she had never heard him say that he wanted to be president. Noticing Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze, Yan Jun turned around and looked into her clear, watery eyes. His starry eyes were calm, like a deep, bottomless pool. No one could see through his emotions. ¡°Do you¡­ want that position? ¡± She frowned slightly. After thinking for a long time, she still asked ¡­ Chapter 1222

Chapter 1222:. As long as it¡¯s your choice, I¡¯ll support it

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun didn¡¯t answer her directly. Instead, he asked, ¡°do you want me to sit in that position? ¡± If it was in the past, Xia Jinqi would definitely say that she didn¡¯t want to sit in that position. Because it was too cold at the top, she didn¡¯t want him to get involved in more battles. Her only wish was for the four of them to be happy together. But now, she realized that her thoughts were too simple and selfish. Perhaps, Yan Jun had his own thoughts. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have attended the summit and the speech. After thinking for a moment, Xia Jinqi finally rxed and smiled. ¡°As long as it¡¯s your choice, I¡¯ll support it. ¡± In the past, Yan Jun didn¡¯t want her to have anything to do with Lego, and he didn¡¯t want her to join the underworld. But in the end, he always followed her wishes. As long as she was happy, he never stopped her. Since he could respect her thoughts, she naturally had to support his decision. Moreover, to be able to get to this point, Yan Jun had indeed put in a lot of hard work that ordinary people couldn¡¯t imagine. She couldn¡¯t be selfish and ruin his future just because of her words. Just as she finished speaking, Xia Chuanxu¡¯s voice came from the room again. ¡°Dad, do you mean that you¡¯re willing to give up your position for Yan Jun? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s attention was attracted, and she turned her eyes to look at the interrogation room. Meanwhile, Yan Jun¡¯s gaze was always on her exquisite side profile. After a long time, his pure ck eyes were stained with a hint of a smile. To have a wife like this, what more could a man ask for? In the interrogation room. Xia Jitian smiled and sighed rather consciously. ¡°I¡¯m also tired. I¡¯ve worked hard for most of my life, but isn¡¯t life and death also in the hands of my son? The waves in the Yangtze River push the waves in front, and the waves in front are smashed to death on the beach. I¡¯m that wave in front. ¡± He didn¡¯t have the ambition and didn¡¯t want to spread his wings anymore. His son-inw was terrifyingly powerful, and his son was so ruthless that he could even kill him. The pressure on him was also very great. Especially when he stood on the podium in the afternoon, and the scandal of the past was exposed, he suddenly came to a realization. How could a person like him, who had a stain on him, have the qualifications to be the president of a country? Xia Chuanxu hadn¡¯t opened his mouth to reply when Xia Jinqi pushed open the door and entered. ¡°third brother, I don¡¯t care if you want to be the president, but you clearly know the truth about that incident back then, so why are you still making things difficult for father? ¡± Her words were firm and her gaze was sharp. She walked quickly to Xia Jitian and shielded him behind her. She really couldn¡¯t listen to it anymore. It wasn¡¯t enough for the father and son to y with each other and kill each other. Did they still have to stab each other in the heart? If Xia Chuanxu was really that ruthless and dark, he wouldn¡¯t have given Xia Jinqi that diary and let her know the truth about what happened back then. If she hadn¡¯t read that diary, Xia Jinqi would still have held a grudge against Xia Jitian, not to mention rushing over to look for him. Xia Chuanxu was not too surprised to see Xia Jinqie in. When he had given her the diary, he had expected this moment to happen. Therefore, he only replied calmly, ¡°This is power scheming, a struggle. ¡± Xia Jitian¡¯s reaction was not as calm as Xia Chuanxu¡¯s. When he saw his little daughter suddenly rush over to protect him and speak up for him, he was momentarily stunned. ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiao Qi? Why are you here? ¡± Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes and nced at Xia Chuanxu before turning back to look at Xia Jitian. ¡°Dad, I already know about what happened back then. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jitian was stunned for a moment, and his gaze immediately became flustered. He thought that Xia Jinqi was still ming him, so he let out a long sigh. ¡°Xiao Qi, it¡¯s dad who has let you down. All these years, dad hasn¡¯t treated you well, and¡­ ¡± Chapter 1223

Chapter 1223: you gave the Best Yan Jun to me

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing her father¡¯s words, Xia Jinqi suddenly smiled. She had already let go of everything that had happened in the past. Actually, the hatred that many people held in their hearts was not something that could not be resolved forever. Some people were very simple, they just needed a sincere apology. Xia Jinqi was such a person. She smiled and told her father, ¡°but you gave the best Yan Jun to me. ¡± Other people would not be able to fix a good man in a thousand years, but she only used twenty years of Yan Liang to exchange for Yan Jun.. This was more worth it than anything else. Hearing this, Yan Jun, who was outside the door, unconsciously raised his thin lips into an arc. A smile that was like a spring breeze instantly filled his entire face. He didn¡¯t go in to disturb this moment. Instead, he took a few steps outside and stood at the end of the long corridor. Through the ss window, he looked at themon people under his feet. Fang Shaoan looked at Yan Jun who had left and was thinking about what he should do. Lu Yiming¡¯s voice came from the invisible earpiece in his ear. ¡°Go and ask Yan Jun where the two children are now. ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s face immediately turned very ugly. He looked up at a surveince camera at the end of the corridor. His hands were hanging by his side. He clenched his fists and made a squeaking sound. What was the difference between him and a dog? Whatever his master asked him to do, he had to obey. Seeing that Fang Shaoan did not move for a long time, Lu Yiming¡¯s voice became colder. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan gritted his teeth and only moved a few steps. The distance of a few steps was as heavy as centuries. Finally, he walked behind Yan Jun. Fang Shaoan hesitated for a moment, but he still found a topic to talk about. ¡°Second Young Master, did Xia Jitian fall badly this time? ¡± In fact, his mind was not on Xia Jitian at all. He just could not find a topic to talk about, so he could only use today¡¯s major event to open his mouth. When Yan Jun heard this, he looked back at him indifferently and said, ¡°haven¡¯t you always been uninterested in these things? ¡± ¡°This, I¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan choked for a moment. His eyes flickered, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious. After all, she¡¯s sister-inw¡¯s father. How sad she must be after such a thing happened¡­ ¡± He was still thinking about how to let Yan Jun sense his thoughts. When Fang Shaoan spoke, his words also became very strange, without any logic. ¡°This is a good thing for her. ¡± Yan Jun calmly changed the topic and asked Fang Shaoan, ¡°how is your father doing recently? I heard that he and Lu Yiming are very close? ¡± Hearing this, Fang Shaoan waspletely petrified. Yan Jun asked this, could it be that he had already noticed something? ¡°really? I don¡¯t know¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan smiled embarrassedly. Lu Yiming¡¯s voice came through the earpiece again, ¡°Fang Shaoan, what are you hesitating for? If you don¡¯t ask, your parents won¡¯t have time to wait for you. ¡± The unbridled threat forced Fang Shaoan into a dilemma. Cold sweat was already breaking out on his forehead. As his eyeballs spun rapidly, he suddenly thought of an idea. He gulped and turned to talk about his Godson and goddaughter. ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t shown you the photo I took of Yu Han and Xiao puffst time. ¡± As he said that, he took out his phone and fiddled with it, then handed it to Yan Jun. ¡°look, it¡¯s not bad, right? ¡± Yan Jun turned to look, and a trace of fluctuation appeared in his cold ck eyes. Fang Shaoan continued, ¡°speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen them for a long time. I really miss them. Where did you send them? ¡± Chapter 1224

Chapter 1224: Some kind of indescribable rtionship

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Fang Shaoan really asked this question, Lu Yiming, who was hiding in the dark, also held his breath. As long as Yan Jun opened his mouth, he would know the whereabouts of the two children. He had bribed the Fang family and forced Fang Shaoan just for this moment¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun did not answer. Instead, he took the phone from Fang Shaoan¡¯s hand. His fingers moved slightly. From the surveince screen, he seemed to be flipping through photos. But in fact, he was typing rapidly. What Fang Shaoan showed him earlier was not a photo of Yu Han and Xiao puff. Instead, he opened the memo. There was a sentence written on it. [ don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ve been controlled. ] ¡°The photo is pretty good. ¡± Yan Jun pretended to be really looking at the photo and even expressed his opinion. ¡°At least you look like a godfather. ¡± When Fang Shaoan heard this, he felt a wave of guilt in his heart. He knew that Yan Jun was implying something. In fact, Yan Jun had already known about the betrayal of the Fang family. As wise as he was, Yan Jun had already sensed that something was wrong when Fang Shaoan was hiding in his house and did note out. Later on, when he thought about it, why did Lu Yiming Suddenly Know Xia Jinqi¡¯s identity? At that time, the only person who knew that Xia Tian was Xia Jinqi was Fang Shaoan. Other than him and Xia Jinqi, only Fang Shaoan knew. Recently, Lu Yiming had frequently been in and out of the Fang family. By random calction, Fang Shaoan had be the biggest suspect. In addition to his various abnormalities today, he did not even dare to look into Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes, which made Yan Jun even more certain. He didn¡¯t expose him because he still wanted to let Lu Yiming know more through Fang Shaoan. Lu Yiming was extremely conceited. He thought that his n was well thought out and that he would definitely believe the information he got from Fang Shaoan. For example, there might be some kind of indescribable rtionship between Cui Ziyan and Yan Jun.. For example, Xia Chuanxu nned to frame Xia Jitian. The former tricked Cui Ziyan, while thetter tricked Xia Chuanxu. Cui Ziyan was not mentioned. As for this Xia Chuanxu¡­ ¡­ When Xia Jitian fell, he became the biggest beneficiary. Before Yan Jun decided whether or not he wanted to be president, he naturally had to suppress him ¡­ Under such circumstances, if Xia Chuanxu and Lu Yiming fought, it could also distract Lu Yiming¡¯s attention, allowing Yan Jun to have more things to prepare for his grand ns. It could be said to be a two-pronged approach. When it came to strategies, it depended on who thought further and had more tricks up their sleeves. Fang Shaoan naturally did not know that Yan Jun had so many tricks up his sleeve. He only thought that if Yan Jun saw this, he would not tell him where the two children were, right? As he was thinking, he heard Yan Jun say, ¡°unfortunately, they are now in the Middle East. It will take some time for you to meet them. ¡± Fang Shaoan,¡±¡­¡± ¡°where in the Middle East? ¡± Lu Yiming could not wait to ask. Fang Shaoan was sure that Yan Jun had understood. This Middle East was most likely a lie. Since that was the case, he followed Lu Yiming¡¯s request and continued to ask, ¡°why did you go to the Middle East? You are not familiar with that ce, how can you bear to go? ¡± ¡°I have a base there, you should know. ¡± After Yan Jun said that, he returned the phone to Fang Shaoan. ¡°send these photos to my email. ¡± Fang Shaoan took a look at the phone and saw that Yan Jun had already replied to him. ¡°y along and win Lu¡¯s trust. ¡± When he saw this sentence, Fang Shaoan was stunned for a moment. Was He asking him to be a double agent? Chapter 1225

Chapter 1225:paring wits. When had he, Yan Jun, ever lost?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION That was what he thought in his heart, but Fang Shaoan still put on an act and put away his phone. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve sent it all to you. ¡± ¡°MM. ¡± Yan Jun nodded slightly and changed the topic. ¡°Shaoan, I¡¯m worried about your father and Lu Yiming being close. Have you ever thought of recing him? ¡± Hearing this, Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart trembled. Recing his father¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun meant to make him the new head of the security department ? ? But Lu Yiming already had control over everything, what could he do? ¡°Only when you have real power can you not be controlled by others. ¡± Yan Jun looked at Fang Shaoan with deep meaning. On the surface, he was teaching him how to fight against his father, but in fact, he was teaching him how to break away from Lu Yiming¡¯s control. Fang Shaoan was so passive now, wasn¡¯t it because he didn¡¯t have any power in his hands? The head of the Security Department was Fang Zemin, Fang Shaoan couldn¡¯t even get a word in edgewise. That was why Lu Yiming could threaten him so brazenly. But if Fang Shaoan could get this position, it meant that he could gain more initiative. Lu Yiming, who was hiding in the dark, hadn¡¯t been happy for long when he heard Yan Jun Instigating Fang Shaoan to force Fang Shaoan to abdicate the throne. He became even more excited and quickly asked Fang Shaoan, ¡°ask him, how can he snatch the real power? ¡± Fang Shaoan frowned slightly and said again, ¡°my father has great power now. I don¡¯t have any rtionship with him. What can I do? ? ¡± ¡°Well, naturally, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself. ¡± Yan Jun smiled meaningfully. ¡°If you can be the head, you¡¯ll be my right-hand man. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± Yan Jun did not give him a chance to hesitate. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your good news. ¡± After saying that, he left with a smile on his face. The reason why he did not exin the specific actions to Fang Shaoan was because he had said those words for Lu Yiming to hear. His meaning was very simple. As long as Fang Shaoan could be the minister of the security department, he would be able to gain more trust from him. At that time, Lu Yiming would know more. Therefore, for this reason, Lu Yiming would definitely think of ways to make Fang Shaoan be the minister. As long as the real power in the hands of Fang Shaoan, the possible future reversal, who can easily guess? A wise man never needs to do things himself. And this time, Lu Yiming also fell into the trap dug by Yan Jun in a few words. When has Yan Jun ever lost a battle of wits? If we¡¯re GONNA y, we¡¯re GONNA y. That¡¯s what makes it fun. ¡ª Interview Room. Xia Jinqi and Xia Jitian have put the past behind them, but for what Xia Chuanxu did, she did not want to understand. For the sake of power, she definitely couldn¡¯t drag her father down like this. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go. ¡± Xia Jinqi held Xia Jitian¡¯s hand, wanting to take him away. ¡°Wait. ¡± Xia Chuanxu stopped her, frowning. ¡°fourth sister, don¡¯t be rash. Dad still needs to be examined, he can¡¯t leave now. ¡± ¡°examined for what? Wait until you give those people at the court some bewitching soup and let them convict dad as they please, so that dad can be a stepping stone to your sess and let you stand higher? ¡±XiaaJinqii didn¡¯t want to hear his exnation, so she was a little emotional. On the contrary, Xia Jitian, who was the party involved, was not nervous at all. Seeing his daughter so devoted to his own good, he felt more or less relieved in his heart. So what if he was cheated by his son? It was better than anything that he could get his daughter¡¯s forgiveness. ¡°Xiao Qi, don¡¯t worry about Daddy. Daddy is fine. No matter how much of a bastard your third brother is, he wouldn¡¯t do something like killing his father. ¡± Xia Chuanxu,¡±¡­¡± Chapter 1226

Chapter 1226:¡¯if you have no desire, you will be strong¡¯ . You have no weakness

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, I must take you away. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head firmly and refused to let go of Xia Jitian. When Xia Jitian¡¯s matter came up, even she knew that it wasn¡¯t just the court¡¯s matter. The Disciplinary Committee would also get involved. This was a problem of style. It wasn¡¯t serious or simple. In any case, there was no hope of running for President, and the Disciplinary Committee was Lu Yiming¡¯s men. It would be strange if they didn¡¯t kill Xia Jitian. She couldn¡¯t care less about official matters. She only wanted her father to be safe. Seeing that Xia Jitian was about to lose control, Yan Jun just happened toe in from outside the door. ¡°Jinqi, your father can¡¯t leave now. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned. She wanted to say something more, but Yan Jun had already taken her hand and pulled her to his side. Because of this action, Xia Jinqi let go of Xia Jitian. Yan Jun hugged her and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me? I¡¯ve said that your father will be fine. ¡± Yan Jun had indeed said this before. Xia Jinqi hesitated for a moment and finally didn¡¯t speak again. It could be considered apromise. Since Yan Jun had said so, it meant that he definitely had the confidence to ensure the safety of his father. Xia Jitian was even more gratified when he saw his daughter defending him like this. ¡°Xiao Qi, daddy is fine. You go back first and be obedient. ¡± Xia Jinqi was helpless and could only nod her head. Who asked her, as a father, to not actively want to leave at all? She could not do anything even if she wanted to. Before leaving, Yan Jun looked sideways at Xia Chuanxu. His deep ck eyes were filled with an unfathomable smile. Then, without saying anything, he turned around and left with Xia Jinqi in his arms. Xia Chuanxu had said for a long time that he could not do Xia Jinqi¡¯s ideological work. Now that Yan Jun hade over and solved it with one sentence, it was inevitable that Xia chuanxu would lose face. However, this was also good. Yan Jun waspletely devoted to Little Qi. It was also quite beneficial to the Xia family. Leaving the two people aside, Xia Chuanxu turned back to look at his father. ¡°One is your biological son, and the other is your favorite son-inw. If you were to choose, who would you let rise to the position? ¡± This question, which was not considered a problem, caused Xia Jitian toe back to his senses. He sized up his son for a moment before saying, ¡°you can even cheat your own father, what else is there that you can¡¯t do? If you don¡¯t have any desires, you¡¯ll be tough. You don¡¯t have any weaknesses. ¡± As for Yan Jun, he was powerful, but he had a tie¡­ ¡­ It was also because of this that Lu Yiming always wanted to keep an eye on Xia Jinqi. If one day Yan Jun could give up this tie, then no one would be able to stop him. Xia Chuanxu carefully tasted his father¡¯s words and could be considered to have some understanding. If he wanted to restrain Yan Jun, he could only strike at his weak spot. ? Coming down from upstairs, Fang Shaoan found an excuse and left. Just like before, he didn¡¯t dare to look at Xia Jinqi. It was obvious that he was guilty. It was hard not to think about it. Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun got into the car together. Seeing that it was gettingte, they prepared to go home. In the car, Xia Jinqi recalled the strange feeling she had when she saw Fang Shaoan. Thinking about the doubts she had recently, she couldn¡¯t help but ask Yan Jun.. ¡°Do you feel that Fang Shaoan is weird today? ¡± Yan Jun had already guessed that she would ask this question. He immediately curled his lips and asked in return, ¡°oh? WHAT¡¯S WEIRD? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about how Lu Yiming recognized me. At that time, you were the only one who knew my identity. You definitely wouldn¡¯t tell anyone. Then¡­ could it be Shao¡¯an? ¡± Chapter 1227

Chapter 1227: I used your whereabouts in exchange for Wen Qing¡¯s antidote

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The reason why Xia Jinqi made such a guess was, first of all, because Fang Shaoan was someone who could be suspected. Secondly, Xia Jinqi was trying her best to get rid of Yan Jun¡¯s suspicion. She didn¡¯t ask about this matter on the surface, but she had to admit that it was just like what Lu Yiming said. It was like a thorn that pierced into the bottom of her heart. If she didn¡¯t exin clearly, this thorn would always be there, poking her from time to time. The pain was heart-wrenching. Especially after seeing Fang Shaoan today. Yan Jun¡¯s eyes paused. He didn¡¯t expect Xia Jinqi¡¯s reaction to be so quick. He had thought that the news might have been leaked from Fang Shaoan. He was holding a book in his hand and was looking at it with the help of the lights in the car. Now that he heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, he put it down. He looked back and saw her slightly hopeful eyes. By asking this, it meant that she had been wondering who had betrayed her between him and Fang Shaoan. Needless to say, it was definitely Lu Yiming who was trying to sabotage her. If she knew that it was Fang Shaoan, she was afraid that¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi had originally made a solemn guess that it was definitely not Yan Jun. who would have thought that after she asked the question, she would see him being so silent. Her heart instantly tightened. ¡°You¡­ why didn¡¯t you say anything? ¡± Xia Jinqi hesitated for a long time before she continued to ask in a trembling voice ¡­ Perhaps she didn¡¯t even know that at this moment, her face was green. The next second, she heard his deep voice. ¡°I was the one who told Lu Yiming, ¡± his dark eyes were deep and his voice was cold. He said expressionlessly, ¡°I traded your whereabouts for Wen Qing¡¯s antidote. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know how to describe the state of mind she felt when she heard these words. Was it bitter or torturous? It didn¡¯t seem like it. It was just that at that moment, her heart seemed to have beenpletely emptied, and she didn¡¯t even know the pain. It was just empty, making her feel ufortable. She was stunned for a moment, like a doll that had lost its soul. Her clear eyes suddenly became empty. ¡°Why? ¡± She still didn¡¯t believe it. She quickly focused and subconsciously grabbed his arm. ¡°weren¡¯t you the one who told me to hide? Why did you suddenly¡­ ¡± ¡°without the antidote, Wen Qing will die, ¡± Yan Jun said faintly and exined. Those simple words were equivalent to putting an invisible shackle on Xia Jinqi. She smiled bitterly. When she looked up at him again, it was already glistening with water. ¡°Then, didn¡¯t you think that if I fell into Lu Yiming¡¯s hands, I might also die? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun did not reply. He just turned his head and did not look at her eyes that were filled with sorrow. His meaning was already very obvious. It was all within his thoughts. Xia Jinqi only felt her mind buzzing. For a moment, she felt a little ufortable breathing. No matter how much she thought about it, she did not expect that it was really Yan Jun who said it? Therefore, all of this was her wishful thinking. She thought that Yan Jun cared more about her and would definitely not exchange her for Wen Qing¡­ ¡­ In his heart, was Wen Qing more important? From the beginning to the end, she was just a joke? But¡­ ¡­ Before Xia Jinqi could feel sad and sad, a negative voice suddenly appeared in her head ¡­ She still couldn¡¯t believe that Yan Jun would do such a thing to her? He clearly didn¡¯t keep Wen Qing when Wen Qing was there that day¡­ ¡­ Filled with doubts, Xia Jinqi turned back to look at Yan Jun.. Chapter 1228

Chapter 1228: ah Jin, you should believe me.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Sure enough, she saw the faint smile on his lips and the cunning sh in his ck eyes. She was stunned. Before she could digest the overwhelming sadness, it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Xia Jinqi suddenly felt that something was wrong. She raised her thin eyebrows and asked, ¡°are you lying to me? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun finally turned around to look at her. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, right? ¡± She smiled. She knew it when she saw the light in his eyes. Yan Jun sighed softly and told the truth. ¡°The antidote was taken out by the spy I arranged for Lu Yiming. As for your whereabouts, it was Fang Shaoan who revealed it without a doubt. ¡± ¡°You scared me¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi let out a long sigh of relief and leaned back on her chair as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden. However, a momentter, Xia Jinqi frowned tightly and red at Yan Jun. ¡°then you lied to me just now? ¡± She really couldn¡¯t understand this man. It was clearly not him who did it. Why did he still say that just now? Was it fun? ! ! Xia Jinqi was very angry now, feeling like she had been yed. Seeing that she was really angry, Yan Jun calmly turned his body to the side and looked into her eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me at the beginning? Have you always been suspecting Wen Qing and me? ¡± Thinking that she might not believe him at all, Yan Jun felt ufortable, so he deliberately teased her. ¡°HMPH. ¡± Xia Jinqi turned her head away in anger, not looking at him. Just now, because of his words, she did not know how sad she was! Yan Jun was not in a hurry. He slowly opened his mouth. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, the pain in my heart is not one bit worse than what you felt just now. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± So he wasining to her? Was what he said just now also a lesson? She did not speak, and he was not angry. His well-defined fingers brushed across her slightly thin face. ¡°Ah Jin, you should believe me. ¡± His words sounded sorrowful and sorrowful. It was as if Xia Jinqi¡¯s question just now had really hurt his heart. Xia Jinqi suddenly felt guilty and turned back to look at him. ¡°You said it yourself, Wen Qing is in danger. Without the antidote, she will die. If I had asked you at that time, wouldn¡¯t I have been too heartless? I couldn¡¯t have just watched her die. ¡± At that time, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to ask, but she couldn¡¯t ask. However, the facts proved that even if she were to ask now, the situation wouldn¡¯t be any better. Yan Jun was still angry. Lu Yiming, this god-damned person, was clearly setting her up. It wasn¡¯t right to ask or not to ask! No matter what she chose, it would hurt her rtionship with Yan Jun.. Yan Jun looked at her seriously. In the next second, he said something that shocked Xia Jinqi. ¡°I can. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand what Yan Jun meant, so she asked, ¡°what can you do? ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t watch others die, but I can, ¡± Yan Jun exined to her. This exnation was the same as not saying anything. Xia Jinqi was even more confused. She looked at him nkly, not understanding what he meant. Yan Jun saw the confusion in her eyes and continued to exin, ¡°nothing is more important than you. As long as there is a conflict with you, even if it is this city, I can give it up. ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly held her breath. She didn¡¯t understand. What Yan Jun meant was, for her sake, he could ughter an entire city? He saw the instant of fear on her face. ¡°Are you afraid of me? ¡± He held her chin with one hand and asked softly. The title of cold-faced Yama didn¡¯te easily. He really could do it. Chapter 1229

Chapter 1229: the King of Hell¡¯s wrath, burying a million corpses.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. She opened her mouth to ask him, her voice trembling. ¡°You¡­ are serious? ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t say a word, but he used a firm gaze to tell her the answer. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart froze. It was as if she was being pressed down by a thousand-pound Boulder, unable to breathe. He said this, which meant that he had the ability. Moreover, he could say it and do it. ¡°No, you can¡¯t. ¡± Xia Jinqi quickly shook her head, determined and sure. Even if what he said just now was just a description and not really killing a city of people. She was still afraid. She was afraid that he would really keep his word. However, Yan Jun frowned. He didn¡¯t understand what she meant. At that time, Xia Jinqi had already taken a deep breath. She forced herself to calm down. Then, she held his hand tightly and met his gaze. ¡°You promised me that no matter what happens to me, you can¡¯t vent your anger on others. ¡± She suddenly had a very deep fear. If, if she really became a short-lived Ghost, Yan Jun would definitely avenge her. When the King of Hell was angry, he would bury a million corpses. At that time, he would be reviled by everyone in the world¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun didn¡¯t answer. He was very clear about his own personality. The military force umted on Arqi ind was enough for him to take down Lu Yiming. However, he didn¡¯t move even after a long time, but he hadn¡¯t reached that final step yet. If he could move his entire body without using force, he wouldn¡¯t use force. However, if someone dared to touch the woman he loved, he would definitely not let it go. Xia Jinqi waited for a long time, but he still didn¡¯t answer. She became anxious and grabbed his two arms with force, refusing to let him go. ¡°PROMISE ME! ¡± Yan Jun could see the seriousness and anxiety in her eyes. If he didn¡¯t say anything, she would never let him go. ¡°okay, I promise you. ¡± He could only promise. After receiving this answer, Xia Jinqi subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. After catching her breath, she looked up at him again. ¡°If you really want to be the president, you can¡¯t have such thoughts. Even¡­ even if I die, you have to put the big picture first. ¡± Yan Jun scrutinized her anxious little face for a moment and suddenly smiled. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll kill the innocent? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just protecting myself. ¡± If he wanted to fight, he would have to fight Lu Yiming. He knew what to do. Besides, she just said that if he wanted to be president, he should put the overall situation first. WHAT IF HE DIDN¡¯T WANT TO BE PRESIDENT? ¡°Also, don¡¯t mention that word in the future, ¡± he said coldly and pulled her into his arms. ¡°What word? ¡± Xia Jinqi wanted to wipe the sweat from her forehead, but she was trapped in his arms and couldn¡¯t react for a moment. After thinking carefully, she realized that he should have said the word ¡®death¡¯ . She couldn¡¯t help butugh at him. ¡°Even the King of Hell has such taboos? ¡± He didn¡¯t say anything and just tightened his arms around her. Only then did Xia Jinqi realize that her joke was a little too much, so she seriously tried to make up for it. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say it. ¡± The two of them hugged each other silently for a while, and Xia Jinqi only realizedter that there were still some important matters that hadn¡¯t been resolved. As Yan Jun pulled her out of Yan Jun¡¯s arms, Xia Jinqi asked in surprise, ¡°you just said that Fang Shaoan really gave my news to Lu Yiming? Why? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s words just now had really scared her so much that she had forgotten about Fang Shaoan. Although she didn¡¯t care whether her identity was exposed or not, she could move more freely after being exposed. But being betrayed by a trusted friend made her feel very ufortable. Chapter 1230

Chapter 1230: When will you listen to me obediently?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun¡¯s slightly rough thumb rubbed against her fair and tender cheeks and said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯ve sent people to monitor the Fang family and found that Fang Zemin¡¯s body was wrapped in a lot of bandages. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that Lu Yiming used Fang Shaoan¡¯s parents to ckmail him? ¡± Xia Jinqi was terrified. Even if Yan Jun didn¡¯t say this, she knew that Fang Shaoan must have had a reason for betraying her. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t understand Fang Shaoan. He was a little ridiculous in the past, but he still had a righteous outlook on the world and was loyal. Just look at how he treated Yan Jun.. It was just that she didn¡¯t expect Lu Yiming to really use such underhanded means to use other people¡¯s parents as ckmail. Before Yan Jun nodded, Xia Jinqi suddenly thought of something and anxiously looked at him. ¡°Is that why you sent me and the children away? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve never been obedient. You¡¯ve only left for about ten days before you quietly ran back. ¡± Yan Jun smiled helplessly. His deep eyes were filled with gentle doting. He was angry that she rushed back so recklessly. At the same time, he was touched and happy. She knew how dangerous it was toe back, but she still chose to do everything for him. As he thought about it, he pinched her face again. ¡°When will you listen to me obediently? ¡± ¡°ouch¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi felt the pinch. She tried to pull his hand, but she ended up touching a piece of hard flesh between his thumb and forefinger. She was surprised. She pulled his hand over and saw that there was a thinyer of cocoon between his thumb and forefinger. In her impression, Yan Jun, the son of the Yan family who lived in luxury, usually took a pen and signed all kinds of documents. He didn¡¯t have any heavy work, so how could he have a cocoon? And this position¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes and thought for a while. Suddenly, she remembered that Huo Ting¡¯s right hand had a calluses like this! Her heart trembled. Xia Jinqi raised her eyes and asked Yan Jun, ¡°are you practicing your spear? ¡± ¡°Your eyesight is pretty good. ¡± He held her little hand behind his back, not letting her continue to study him. As for practicing the spear¡­ ¡­ That was something that naturally had to be practiced. Practice makes perfect. If you don¡¯t touch it for a long time, you¡¯re afraid of forgetting ¡­ Especially in this turbulent time, if you don¡¯t have strict requirements on yourself, how can you make your opponent back down? Xia Jinqi looked at his hand and then raised her head to look at the side of his face. She had a bad premonition. Lu Yiming had been so domineering a while ago. She didn¡¯t believe that Yan Jun hadn¡¯t prepared anything behind his back. She hadn¡¯t asked because that was his private space. Just like how he had never asked about her matters at Lego. But now, it was impossible not to ask. ¡°Why do you practice shooting? ¡± She stared at him. Yan Jun looked back. Before he could speak, she interrupted him with another sentence, ¡°don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s to protect myself. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun raised his eyebrows. She could see through him. He didn¡¯t let go of her hand. He raised his other hand and patted the back of her hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t practice, how will I protect you in the future? ¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t just do it to protect himself, but also to protect the people he loved deeply. Hearing his words, Xia Jinqi felt a warmth in her heart. Sobbing, she leaned over and hugged his waist, pressing her face against his broad chest ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone as stupid as you. It¡¯s obvious that you can get tens of thousands of people to do something for you with just a word, yet you insist on doing it yourself. ¡± There was some resentment in her words. However, she was reminded of the time when she went to Save Huo Ting, who was besieged, and he actually went to save her personally. After the incident, she once heard Wang Mang mention that there was a rain of bullets at that time. It was extremely tragic, but Yan Jun did not even frown. Chapter 1231

Chapter 1231: I¡¯m leaving. I came to say goodbye to you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION There were so many people in the Yan family, yet he had to go personally for something that could be said casually. Only then did Xia Jinqi realize that he was such a stubborn person. No one could easily influence the things that they had decided on. Yan Jun silently listened to her scolding. He put his arm around her shoulder and gently patted her. After a long time, he finally said, ¡°aren¡¯t you the same? I¡¯ve never seen such a silly woman like you. ¡± ¡°How am I silly? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her head and looked at him with dissatisfaction. Yan Jun lowered his eyes and looked at her. Without saying anything, he directly reminded her with his eyes. Xia Jinqi immediately came to a realization. He must be saying that she ran back this time¡­ ¡­ ¡°Uh, now that you mention it, both of us are pretty silly. ¡± With an embarrassed smile, Xia Jinqi lowered her head and leaned against his chest with a face full of satisfaction. The two idiots gathered together. The driver in the front row listened silently. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at the rearview mirror. He quietly swallowed his throat. Young Master and Young Madam sure knew how to y¡­ ¡­ They despised each other and even said that the other party was a fool¡­ ¡­ As soon as he returned to the Yan family, Yan Jun received a call from Zhuge Wentao. He said that he had invited Cui Ziyan out, but Cui Ziyan had indicated that he wanted to see Yan Jun. . Cui Ziyan had taken the initiative to request a meeting. No matter which aspect it was, it was very beneficial to Yan Jun¡¯s n. After sending Xia Jinqi home, Yan Jun drove to the address Wen Tao had sent him. Watching Yan Jun¡¯s car drive away, Xia Jinqi sighed silently again. She thought that she could let him rest earlier tonight and sleep well. Looking at the situation, she didn¡¯t know how long he would be busy. Stretching her back, Xia Jinqi had not even entered the vi when she saw a familiar figure in front of her. He stood in the middle of the courtyard with his hands behind his back, looking up at the ferris wheel that was wrapped in the cold moonlight in the sky. Xia Jinqi¡¯s footsteps paused slightly, as if she recognized who the person in front of her was. However, she did not dare to recognize him easily. She could only slow down her footsteps and wait until she was close before she asked tentatively, ¡°Yan Qing? ¡± This figure was actually somewhat simr to Yan Jun. other than him, there would be no one else. When that person heard this, he turned around as expected. His handsome facial features and smooth posture made him look like an elegant young master. He was as gentle as jade. It was Yan Qing. It was just that he seemed to have suntanned a little. He had also be thinner, but he was more energetic than before. ¡°Xiao Qi, long time no see. ¡± He curled his lips and smiled as he greeted her. His voice was calm. It was no longer as overbearing as before. It was as if he had returned to the past. Xia Jinqi looked at him like this and really couldn¡¯t hate him. ¡°Yeah, long time no see, ¡± she replied with a smile. She suddenly realized that there was actually nothing to talk about with him. She could only turn around and look behind her awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯re here to look for Yan Jun? He just left. ¡± She felt a little sad for some reason. After going around and around, the topic between her and Yan Qing could only be maintained by Yan Jun.. Yan Qing himself also realized this. He smiled bitterly, but he didn¡¯t point it out. Instead, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for you. ¡± When he looked at Xia Jinqi, his eyes were still burning with a bright light, but there was also some apology in them. ¡°looking for me? ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled embarrassedly and felt a little ufortable. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Feeling her estrangement and strangeness, Yan Qing¡¯s heart grew sour, painful and depressed. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I came to say goodbye to you. ¡± ¡°where are you going? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked subconsciously. During the time she was away, she did not know that Yan Qing had returned to the Yan family. She had always thought that he was still in Huo Ting¡¯s army. Hearing him say this, she could not help but feel a little surprised. Chapter 1232

Chapter 1232: the next time they saw each other, it would be death

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Qing saw that she was still more or less concerned about him, and his heart finally rxed. ¡°Go to the ce I should go and atone for my sins, ¡± he said with a smile. His pitch-ck eyes, against the bright moonlight, were abnormally clean and wless. Xia Jinqi looked at him like this and knew that he had truly let go. It was said that the eyes were the window to the soul. If he still had a belly full of bad ideas, he would definitely not have such clean eyes. However¡­ He said that he wanted to go where he should go to atone for his sins ? ? Where could he atone for his sins? Xia Jinqi was shocked and looked at him in a daze. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not thinking of doing something stupid, are you? ¡± Yan Qing,¡±¡­¡± Did he look like he wanted to die now? Seeing that he did not speak, Xia Jinqi tried to persuade him again. ¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn. It¡¯s all in the past. Moreover¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Yan Qing, who had already regained his senses. He smiled and said, ¡°I just want to go somewhere else for a period of time. I don¡¯t want tomit suicide. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi finally heaved a sigh of relief. When she saw how calm he was just now, she really thought that he wanted to end her young life. Yan Qing continued to smile at her. It had been a few months since theyst met. She had cut her short hair and looked much more rxed. However, her personality was still the same as before. Every time he looked at her like this, he would always think of the time they had spent together in the past. It was warm and genial. However, this was enough. He calmed his heart and turned to look at the huge ferris wheel that stood in the night sky. He smiled and said, ¡°It seems that he treats you very well. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi paused and looked in the direction of his gaze before curling her lips. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Yan Jun was such a reserved person. Ever since he fell in love with Xia Jinqi, he had automatically mastered all sorts of high-profile love techniques. Look, with such a huge ferris wheel ced in his own courtyard, everyone in Rao city could see it. Wasn¡¯t this the same as telling everyone:e and take a look, I¡¯ve built a ferris wheel for my wife! From now on, as long as anyone saw that ferris wheel, they would definitely be envious of Xia Jinqi and sigh at the deep affection of King Yama. MM, it seemed to be a little too ostentatious. Xia Jinqi held her chin and carefully looked at the huge ring, but her heart was filled with joy. Yan Qing secretly looked back and saw the smile on Xia Jinqi¡¯s lips, as well as the happiness that emanated from the bottom of her heart. The bottom of his heart began to feel bitter again. But there was no more hatred or resentment. There was probably only relief and blessings. People did not learn to let go when they had it, but when they could not get it, they learned to let go, and then they began to have it. Let go of what they can¡¯t get, and what they have is still in the future. Xia Jinqi looked at the ferris wheel before turning to look at Yan Qing. After hesitating for a while, she still asked him, ¡°the ce you said to atone for your sins, where is it? Is it overseas? ¡± Yan Qing paused for a moment. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t tell her that when he entered the ck Tortoise Hall, he would protect her and Yan Jun in the dark for the rest of his life. Since she thought that he was going overseas, then let her think so. ¡°En, once we go this time, I don¡¯t know when we will see each other again. ¡± Yan Qing nodded and looked at Xia Jinqi with a smile. The existence of the ck Tortoise Hall was only known by the Yan family. In other words, they would only appear when the Yan family¡¯s sessor was in deep danger. Moreover, even if they had to sacrifice their lives, they had to ensure the safety of the sessor. And the next time he appeared in front of Xia Jinqi, it might be a farewell. Chapter 1233

Chapter 1233:, can I hug you onest time?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know about this. When she saw Yan Qing¡¯s expression of relief and relief when he said these words, she thought that he had really found a good ce. She would never have thought that the so-called atonement was to use his life to atone for his sins. ¡°How can it be that exaggerated? ¡± Xia Jinqi also smiled. ¡°You cane back and visit US whenever you want! The things in the past are all in the past. Yan Jun and I don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡± Seeing Yan Qing who had changed for the better, the grudge in her heart disappearedpletely. If it was possible, she was still very willing to be friends with him. Yan Qing was originally still smiling, but when he heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, his smile froze on the edge of his lips. After hesitating for a long time, he finally opened his mouth to ask her, ¡°why do you forgive me? Forget about you, I know your character. But Yan Jun, he¡­ ¡± Not only did Yan Jun let him go, but he also let him enter the ck Tortoise Hall. The ck Tortoise Hall was a sharp weapon hidden in the Yan family¡¯s heart. It could protect Yan Jun, and naturally, it could also stab Yan Jun in the back. However, Yan Jun had agreed to let him manage such an important ce. This had always been a question mark in Yan Qing¡¯s heart. He would definitely not be able to get anything out of Yan Jun, so he could only try it out with Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi rested her Chin on her hand and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°perhaps, he doesn¡¯t want mother to feel even more guilty¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Yan Qing¡¯s body suddenly froze. He naturally knew that the mother Xia Jinqi was talking about was Ji Xinyu. So¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun was trying to make up for him ? ? Yan Qing¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and then he smiled bitterly. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. ¡± ¡°No matter what, the two of you are connected by blood, ¡± Xia Jinqi added. Since they had let go of the past, it was better for everyone to be happy together in the future. Her words made Yan Qing¡¯s bitter heart feel as if it had been smeared with honey. Connected by blood¡­ ¡­ Yes, they were family who were connected by blood ¡­ Why couldn¡¯t he have figured it out earlier? He was a step toote, causing him to do so many wrong things. Taking a deep breath, Yan Qing looked down at Xia Jinqi once again. ¡°Xiao Qi, thank you. ¡± ¡°thank me for what? ¡± ¡°In the past, now, thank you. ¡± Yan Qing smiled in relief. ¡°Can I hug you onest time? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was stunned for a moment. Before she could think of an answer, he had already leaned forward. Yan Qing hugged her gently and felt her faint body temperature. He suddenly felt his originally empty heart fill up. He really did not want much. Just this hug was enough. Finally, let him be willful one more time. Xia Jinqi¡¯s entire body was a little stiff. Her hands were stunned. She wanted to push him away, but she realized that she could not bear to do so. At that moment, she suddenly understood why Yan Jun could not push Wen Qing away. Comparing their hearts, Yan Qing and Wen Qing both had something that made her heart ache. Xia Jinqi finally curled her lips and said with a smile, ¡°you take care too. ¡± ¡°En. You too. ¡± Yan Qing let go of her in satisfaction and looked at her deeply for thest time. ¡°Goodbye. ¡± ¡°Goodbye. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and met his gaze. Her eyes were filled with warm blessings. Seeing this, Yan Qing turned around and walked out of the Yan family¡¯s main door. Xia Jinqi stood at the same spot and looked at his gradually disappearing figure. She gave him a warm smile. ¡°¡­¡± May All the encounters in this world be like the bright and beautiful sun, warming your brows and eyes, and my heart. May All the departures in this world be like a Mirage, dimming your sorrow and my destion. ¡°¡­¡±Su Zhishui. Chapter 1234

Chapter 1234: was too insecure

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Late at night. Outside the Fourth Ring Road, in a quiet cafe. On the second floor, by the window. In a private room that was independent but not closed. On a thick tempered ss table, there was a cup of fragrant coffee. A spoon was ced on the Cup holder, and next to it were yellow sugar and small milk, which could be added ording to One¡¯s preferences. However, all of this had not been touched yet. On the Soft Sofa in front of the table, Yan Jun, who was wearing a ck suit, had his slender legs crossed. His body was slightly tilted, and his right hand supported his brow bone. Between his index and middle fingers, there was a half-burned cigar. The white mist that surrounded him blurred his eyes and brows. His left hand was flipping through a blue folder. His movements were neither fast nor slow, and he was calm andposed, as if Mount Tai was pressing down on him. He did not care at all. Cui Ziyan, who was sitting opposite him, appeared to be a lot more flustered. He habitually rolled up his sleeves and looked around, afraid that he would be noticed. ¡°President Yan, why did you arrange to meet here? It¡¯s too insecure. ¡± Cui Ziyan, who was very good at talking, also began to tie his tongue at this moment, and there was no ce for him to use it. He came to see Yan Jun. it was originally a fatal matter. If he was discovered by Lu Yiming again, then he would really be finished. Wen Tao stood at the entrance of the private room and looked outside from time to time. It could be considered as a lookout. At this moment, when he heard Cui Ziyan¡¯s trembling voice, Wen Tao smiled in understanding. No Wonder Second Young Master Yan arranged for him to meet here. It turned out that he wanted to scare this kid. From the moment Cui Ziyan entered this coffee shop, he had actually fallen into Yan Jun¡¯s trap. Without guessing, he knew that at this moment, in this coffee shop or in the surroundings, there must be Lu Yiming¡¯s people watching them. This time, Cui Ziyan was going to be a scapegoat. Yan Jun quietly flipped through the documents. His tightly furrowed brows did not loosen. He only moved his right hand slightly and threw the folder on the table with one hand. He used quite a lot of strength. The sound of it hitting Cui Ziyan¡¯s heart. His whole body shook. He quickly looked at Yan Jun. ¡°what is the meaning of this, President Yan? This is the information that I risked my life to bring out. ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows slightly and was not in a hurry to speak. He leisurely brought the cigar to his lips and took a sip. Slowly blowing out the smoke ring, Yan Jun opened his mouth. ¡°The personnel transfer of Lu Yiming¡¯s subordinates? What do you want to get by sending this thing over? ¡± Tonight, it was Cui Ziyan who took the initiative to ask to see Yan Jun.. So no matter which aspect it was from, the current Yan Jun had the absolute initiative. He was very curious, why would Lu Yiming¡¯s confidante to find him? Did he really want to surrender, or was he just another double agent? In fact, Yan Jun had seen this kind of thing many times. In the business world, there were many people who were spies and stole other people¡¯s Secrets. Whether Cui Ziyan was sincere or not, Yan Jun would win if he met Cui Ziyan tonight. Lu Yiming must have heard everything that Cui Ziyan deliberately said in front of Fang Shaoan in the afternoon, right? Tonight¡¯s meeting was the Stone Hammer. Cui Ziyan didn¡¯t know about Yan Jun¡¯s ns. The reason why he came to see Yan Jun was for himself. ¡°These are already confidential! If President Yan still wants to know anything, I will definitely tell you everything I know! ¡± Cui Ziyan took a deep breath and said very decisively, as if he had made up his mindpletely. Chapter 1235

Chapter 1235: I¡¯m just a businessman

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In the past few days, he had already sensed that Lu Yiming was starting to control the power in his hands. Li Kun and Qu Yang were now the ones that Lu Yiming valued the most. He was slowly bing less important. In order to salvage this situation and to regain Lu Yiming¡¯s attention, he decided to take a different path. He pretended toe to Yan Jun and surrender. After gaining Yan Jun¡¯s trust, he would dig out information from him and give it to Lu Yiming. In this way, he could once again be Lu Yiming¡¯s favorite. He could not bear to part with his child, so this time, he really prepared some information about Lu Yiming. However, he did not expect that his status was too low. Before he even started, he had already be a chess piece in Yan Jun¡¯s hands. ¡°I want to know if the bones dug out from the valley outside the city have anything to do with Lu Yiming. ¡± Yan Jun spoke very slowly. He yed with the cigar in his hand while a faint smile hung on his lips. Cui Ziyan had been by Lu Yiming¡¯s side for a long time. If he knew the inside story, he might be able to help Xia Jinqi with the case she was investigating. Although the case of the bones had been examined by the forensic doctor, the DNA was also taken out and stored in the database, waiting to confirm the identity of the deceased. However, there was no progress in the rest of the cases. The next step could not be carried out, let alone find out the truth of that year, which involved Lu Yiming, the mastermind behind the scenes. Cui Ziyan¡¯s expression changed when he heard Yan Jun¡¯s words. ¡°Yan Jun feels that this matter is rted to Lu Yiming? ¡± He also knew about skeleton¡¯s matter, but he didn¡¯t know that it was Lu Yiming¡¯s doing. That matter had always been handled by Qu Yang, and no one else knew about it. For Lu Yiming, naturally, the fewer people who knew, the safer it was. Not only Cui Ziyan, but even Li Kun didn¡¯t know. As for how much Qu Yang knew, only Qu Yang himself knew now. After hearing this answer, Yan Jun sized him up for a moment, and he had a rough idea in his heart. He didn¡¯t continue to ask, but changed the topic instead. ¡°Minister Cui¡¯s future is bright by Lu Yiming¡¯s side. Aren¡¯t you afraid that if you cooperate with me now, he will harm you? ¡± ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t say anymore. Qu Yang wasn¡¯t enough before, and now there¡¯s even Li Kun. How can there still be a ce for me? If I don¡¯t n for myself, I¡¯m afraid that one day I¡¯ll be kicked out by him! ¡± Cui Ziyan waved his hand His eyes were dark. These few words just now were his true words. If one doesn¡¯t do for oneself, the heavens will destroy the earth. A high and mighty position was never earned by being rewarded by others. It was earned through hard work. And now, all of his efforts were put on Yan Jun.. Cui Ziyan rolled his eyes and began to build a rtionship with Yan Jun again. ¡°I wonder if President Yan is willing to take me in? ¡± At that time, Yan Jun happened to shake off the remaining cigarette ash on his cigar. His expression did not change, but his voice became colder and colder. ¡°If it¡¯s really for the sake of your official career, you could have found one in the council. Why would you look for me? I¡¯m just a businessman. ¡± At this time, Yan Jun was very clear about himself. The few people in the council were not easy to deal with. Look at Xia Chuanxu. He was usually calm and collected. What a filial son. When the opportunity came, he did not even blink and got his father off the horse. Even a tiger poison would not eat its own son. This was enough to show Xia Chuanxu¡¯s courage and strategy. To put it bluntly, the council was a cage for wild beasts. Chapter 1236

Chapter 1236:, this idiot, did he purposelye here tonight to cause trouble? !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The strongest ones were chosen and locked together for a period of time, allowing them to bite each other. The ones who survived were the final victors. Can you say that thew of the jungle between beasts is cruel? The killing between humans is much more terrifying than beasts. Cui Ziyan¡¯s heart tightened when he heard Yan Jun¡¯s words. He knew that Yan Jun was not an easy person to deal with, but he did not expect him to still be so guarded even though he hade to find him like this. It seemed that he would not be able to get past him if he did not use his trump card. Thinking of this, Cui Ziyan coughed. ¡°Do you know how the Fang family is doing recently? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±the moment he heard this, Yan Jun¡¯s ck eyes darkened. The hand that was holding the CIGAR FROZE! This Cui Ziyan, could it be that he wanted to¡­ ¡­ Without waiting for Yan Jun to stop him, Cui Ziyan had already opened his mouth and said, ¡°let me tell you, Fang Zemin has already submitted to Lu Yiming. Fang Zemin has already spat out most of the information on your side. ¡± After saying this, Cui ziyan looked at Yan Jun¡¯s stiff action and immediately felt pleased with himself. He still had a lot of big news like this in his hands He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t lure Yan Jun into taking the Bait! However, Cui Ziyan didn¡¯t know that at this moment, Yan Jun even had the heart to skin him alive! What could he say that wasn¡¯t good? He had to tell him the news of the Fang family¡¯s betrayal at this time! Lu Yiming¡¯s people were around. They might even have heard the conversation between the two of them! If Yan Jun turned a blind eye at this moment, it was equivalent to pping himself in the face. It was obvious that he was telling Lu Yiming that he and Fang Shaoan were all putting on an act in the afternoon! Jun Yan¡¯s face was livid. Yan Jun mmed his palm on the ss table, causing the coffee spoons and coffee cups on it to vibrate. The documents were all jumping up and down! ¡°What did you say? ! Fang Zemin betrayed me? ! ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s eyes were crimson red. He gritted his teeth so hard that they squeaked. He was just about to pick up Cui ziyan¡¯s cor ! ! This idiot, did he deliberatelye here to ruin things tonight? ! However¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun thought about it in his heart and suddenly realized that Lu Yiming Originally Wanted Fang Shaoan toe here to gather information. He definitely wouldn¡¯t send Cui Ziyan here to test him. Now that Cui Ziyan had spoken like this, it was obvious that he hadn¡¯t colluded with Lu Yiming beforehand. In other words, he wasn¡¯t a double agent yet. As such, the situation was still under control. However, his anger just now had really scared Cui Ziyan. He thought that Yan Jun was really so angry because of the betrayal of the Fang family. From the looks of it, Fang Shaoan had really sold him out. ¡°President Yan, don¡¯t be impatient. The feeling of being betrayed by a good brother is indeed ufortable. ¡°But it¡¯s not toote to know. As long as President Yan is willing to cooperate with me, not to mention a small Fang family, even Lu Yiming wouldn¡¯t be your match! ¡± Cui Ziyan hurriedly expressed his loyalty He just wanted to quickly gain Yan Jun¡¯s trust. ¡°Ha. ¡± Yan Jun smiled coldly and sat back on the SOFA. He lifted his chin slightly and looked at Cui ziyan calmly. ¡°How do you n to cooperate with me? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. President Yan just needs to pretend that he doesn¡¯t know that the Fang family has betrayed you and wait for me to bring the news out. Then, we¡¯ll work together from the inside and outside. WON¡¯T IT BE SEAMLESS? ¡± Cui Ziyan thought that Yan Jun had begun to believe in him, so he quickly spoke Had be a little more excited. ¡°It¡¯s that simple? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and pressed on. Cui Ziyan finally smiled. ¡°Of course, President Yan has to give me some information so that I can show my face in front of Lu Yiming. ¡± Chapter 1237

Chapter 1237: If Chapter 1237 was sessful..

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After talking for a long time, he finally got to the point. Yan Jun¡¯s lips curled up without a change in expression. His ck eyes were shining brightly. He saw through Cui Ziyan¡¯s trick with one nce. However, he did not expose it. After pondering for a moment, he pretended to cater to Cui Ziyan. ¡°I wonder what news minister Cui wants to get from me? ¡± ¡°Well, it depends on whether you think highly of me, President Yan. ¡± Cui Ziyan was very good at talking. His mind was full of twists and turns. He had already lost the bait. He would not stop until he caught a fish. ¡°For example, how are you and the Xia family doing recently? ¡± ¡°Xia Jitian has been kicked off the stage by you guys, and you still want to ask me? ¡± Yan Jun sneered. He lowered his eyebrows slightly and ced the unfinished cigar head in the ashtray. The spark was extinguished in an instant. Wisps of green smoke broke the source and disappeared in the air. Cui Ziyan saw that Yan Jun had stopped smoking cigars and knew that he might have lost interest in leaving. He was afraid of missing this great opportunity. Cui Ziyan hurriedly said, ¡°President Yan, I have another piece of news that you will definitely be interested in! ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s hand movements slowed down and he looked up at him. ¡°speak. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±being stared at by Yan Jun¡¯s sharp gaze, cui Ziyan¡¯s body trembled and he said in a trembling voice, ¡°some time ago, Lu Yiming asked me to buy a vi for him in the West City. The House is written in my name. He doesn¡¯t go there often, but there are often medical staffing and going. ¡± Cui Ziyan had always felt that this matter was very strange, but because of his identity, he didn¡¯t dare to investigate it personally. So, he sold it to Yan Jun as a favor so that he could use Yan Jun¡¯s hands to investigate Lu Yiming¡¯s background. After Yan Jun heard it, his deep eyes flickered and he had some thoughts. Lu Yiming hid himself very well. Until now, no one knew what his past was like. If he could win over one more person by his side, he would be able to dig out more information. In that case, he should give Cui Ziyan a taste of the sweetness. ¡°In two days, I will meet Xia Chuanxu to discuss some things. I will send you the address. ¡± Cui Ziyan took three seconds to react. What could Yan Jun and Xia Chuanxu talk about when they met It was nothing more than the matter of the cooperation! If he brought Lu Yiming there, wouldn¡¯t he be able to make a great contribution? Thinking of this, Cui Ziyan¡¯s face immediately broke into a smile. He thanked Yan Jun excitedly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, President Yan. If this matter is sessful, Lu Yiming will definitely trust me more. When the timees, we will join forces and take him down! ¡± ¡°Happy Cooperation. ¡± Yan Jun also curled his lips, his dark eyes deep. When Cui Ziyan received the news, he was excited, but he also knew that he had been out for a long time. He said one more sentence and left in a hurry. Watching his back as he left, Wen Tao walked into the private room. He frowned and said, ¡°Cui Ziyan is best at using sweet words tomand others. His words may not be trusted. ¡± Even Wen Tao could see that Cui Ziyan was up to no good. If he could betray Lu Yiming, he could definitely betray Yan Jun.. Such a person could only be used, not used. Yan Jun leaned against the SOFA and looked downstairs. Cui Ziyan just happened to go downstairs, crossed the road, and got into his own car. There seemed to be no one on the dark road. It was very quiet. However, after Cui Ziyan¡¯s car drove away, at the corner at the end of the street, a car quietly drove out and followed behind Cui Ziyan. ¡°Lu Yiming has begun to suspect that he is a spy. ¡± Chapter 1238

Chapter 1238: The little girl you brought back

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun¡¯s voice was very faint, drifting into the silent night. Zhuge Wentao also withdrew his gaze from downstairs and turned to look at Yan Jun. ¡°speaking of which, when exactly did you start to put a spy beside Lu Yiming? Since Cui Ziyan isn¡¯t Li Kun and Qu Yang, then there¡¯s only Li Kun and Qu Yang. ¡± He had only recently learned about the matter of the spy. He had to admire Yan Jun. before the matter had even happened, Yan Jun had already begun to make arrangements. Moreover, the point was that other than Yan Jun, no one else knew who the spy was. However, Wen Tao did some private research and made a guess. ¡°Is it Li Kun? He has been by Lu Yiming¡¯s side for the shortest amount of time, and¡­ forgive me for being blunt, but his style of doing things is simr to yours. The person you brought out? ¡± The same intelligence, the same way of doing things wlessly. However, with regards to such a guess, Yan Jun only curved his lips into a smile and said in an unfathomable manner, ¡°if you can suspect someone, wouldn¡¯t Lu Yiming suspect it? ¡± With that, he stood up and subconsciously buttoned up his suit jacket. His slender legs opened and he walked downstairs. The only person left was Wen Tao, who furrowed his brows and stared nkly at his departing figure. What did second young Master Yan mean by this? Could it not be Li Kun? If it was not Li Kun or Cui Ziyan, then only Qu Yang was left. But¡­ Qu Yang had been by Lu Yiming¡¯s side for the longest time. Moreover, many of Lu Yiming¡¯s matters were done by Qu Yang. It could be seen that Lu Yiming trusted him ¡­ If Qu Yang was Yan Jun¡¯s man, why didn¡¯t he receive any news earlier? The crease between Wen Tao¡¯s brows deepened. He couldn¡¯t understand it. Second Young Master Yan was getting more and more mysterious. Even he, who imed to be smart, couldn¡¯t figure out second young master Yan¡¯s tricks. Wen Tao sighed lightly. He no longer bothered about this matter. Instead, he followed Yan Jun¡¯s footsteps. He did whatever the boss ordered him to do. Rather than scratching his head and unable to figure out the reason, it was better to follow Yan Jun closely and see how he would proceed step by step. Sometimes, being a bystander was also a kind of enjoyment. ¡°¡­¡± The Fang family. The Moment Fang Shaoan returned home, he grabbed the Butler and asked, ¡°where¡¯s Zuo Xiaoran? ¡± The Butler had also watched Fang Shaoan grow up. Other than respect for this young master of his, he also had the love of an elder. He immediately replied, ¡°Miss Zuo is in the game room. I think she said there was apetition, and she even said¡­ ¡± Before the Butler could finish his words, Fang Shaoan had already quickly bypassed him and swept towards the game room like the wind. It was really rare to see the young master in such a hurry. The Butler could not help butugh, but when he turned around, he met the master¡¯s sharp gaze. The Butler suddenly stopped smiling and said respectfully, ¡°master. ¡± Before Fang Zemin could say anything, Jiang Xueqian had just walked down from upstairs. She saw that Fang Shaoan, who had just returned, did not even make a sound before turning around and running out again. She asked, ¡°master, where is Shaoan going? Why is he in such a hurry? ¡± ¡°HMPH. Other than the little girl that you got back, what else can make him so attentive? ¡± Fang Zemin was really a little angry. He couldn¡¯t say anything to his own son, but when the little girl came, everything was resolved. This made him, as a father, feel very ashamed! The son that he raised didn¡¯t listen to his parents and only listened to an outsider! Chapter 1239

Chapter 1239: you¡¯re back!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Alright Master, what¡¯s the point of being angry with a child? Just because he likes it now doesn¡¯t mean he can like it forever. Don¡¯t I know my son well? ¡± Jiang Xueqian smiled coldly and held Fang Zemin¡¯s hand as they walked into the living room. After hearing this, Fang Zemin furrowed his brows and didn¡¯t say anything more. He could be considered to have agreed with her. After the incident with Julie four years ago, wasn¡¯t it all forgotten now? Children treated their feelings as child¡¯s y! Walking into the Living Room, Fang Zemin asked as soon as he sat on the SOFA, ¡°did anyonee to the house today? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Jiang Xueqian shook her head. ¡°Lu Yiming has our house closely monitored, and he doesn¡¯t allow me to go out either. He¡¯s obviously using US as hostages to force our son to work for him. ¡± Jiang Xueqian wasn¡¯t too stupid. After so many years, she still understood a lot of things. However, she wasn¡¯t the one in charge of the house. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to work with Lu Yiming. How could a man who couldy his hands on a woman be any better? Fang Zemin red at Jiang Xueqian and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°don¡¯t say such things in the future! You won¡¯t even know when YOU¡¯RE IN TROUBLE! ¡± ¡°I know. Isn¡¯t it just the two of US here? ¡± Jiang Xueqian walked over and massaged Fang Zemin¡¯s shoulders. She said in a ttering tone, ¡°what do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll order the kitchen to make it for you. Our family can finally live a peaceful life for two days. ¡± Seeing that Fang Shaoan was so obedient, Lu Yiming did note to cause trouble again. Jiang Xueqian was really relieved. She thought that life would be peaceful forever. Fang Zemin was silent for a moment before he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. ¡± After saying that, he headed upstairs to the study. Jiang Xueqian did not continue to ask. She only felt a slight pain in her heart when she saw his tired back. These recent matters were indeed worrying. On the other side, Fang Shaoan rushed all the way to the game room. He had been addicted toputer games for a period of time. In addition to his family¡¯spany having this technology, he had custom-made a game room for himself. Previously, he had brought Zuo Xiaoran here to y. Yes, it was that time¡­ ¡­ The two of them got drunk, and then.. ¡­ Thinking of what had happened before, Fang Shaoan couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips. Pushing open the game room door, he saw Zuo Xiaoran inside, wearing headphones and fighting with all her might. This girl really knew how to enjoy herself! How could she have any sense of being taken as a hostage? With a helpless smile, Fang Shaoan walked over. Seeing that Zuo Xiaoran had finished a round, he reached out and removed the headset on her head. As soon as he took it off, the deafening music poured out, making Fang Shaoan frown. ¡°You turned it up so loud? Do you still want your ears? ¡± Unexpectedly, Zuo Xiaoran did not care about his rebuke at all. Instead, she looked up at him with a smile. ¡°YOU¡¯RE BACK! ¡± It was not easy to kill an entire day, but he was finally back! Fang Shaoan originally had a straight face and wanted to teach her a lesson, but he did not expect to hear her say so softly. At that time, he was leaning against theputer table. She was sitting with her head tilted up and smiling slightly. The dimples on her cheeks were faintly discernible. Her big, cunning eyes were curved as she looked at him, as if she had seen into his heart along the way. She looked like a little wife waiting at home for her husband who had gone out. Naturally, she asked, ¡°you¡¯re back? ¡°? Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He raised his hand to caress her fair little face. Chapter 1240

Chapter 1240: Xiao Ran, will you marry me?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION How great would it be if I could spend the rest of my life with her like this. Others always said that he didn¡¯t know how to love, but they always felt that he was just ying around like before. He rarely exined, because no matter what others said, he understood it very well in his heart. Some people wouldst for ten thousand years at a nce. Ever since she appeared, no matter how beautiful, gentle, and considerate other people were, they were just like floating clouds. ¡°Xiao Ran. ¡± ¡°Hmm? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran blinked her big eyes and looked at him curiously. ¡°Will you marry me? ¡± He suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was no longer as lively and casual as before. There was only seriousness and anticipation. Zuo Xiaoran was stunned. She experienced firsthand what it was like for a man who had always been unreliable to be serious. It was a kind of fatal attraction¡­ ¡­ At that moment, she felt her heart stop beating, and her mind went nk. The world seemed to have turned into nothingness, leaving only her and him. ¡°what¡­ What did you say? ¡±ZuooXiaorann could not believe what she had heard, but she desperately wanted to hear something, so she could not wait to ask him for confirmation ¡­ She wanted to hear him say it again¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan smiled when he saw her confused and expectant look. He Bent Down and looked at her, ¡°will you marry me? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran opened her mouth slightly and looked at him in a daze. Her eyes suddenly felt a little hot. She had long made up her mind to have a non-marriage rtionship with him. She also knew that with his family background, he would never marry her. But¡­ Just now, just now, she heard him say that he wanted her to marry him ? ? Was this really not a dream? Thinking about this in a daze, Zuo Xiaoran did not notice that the boiling hot tears in her eyes had identally slid down from the corner of her eyes andnded on Fang Shaoan¡¯s hand that was caressing her face. His hand felt warm. Fang Shaoan looked sideways and realized that her eyes were already teary. Wiping away her tears, he smiled and sighed. ¡°Is it so painful to ask you to marry me? Are you so angry that you¡¯re crying? ¡± He clearly knew that she was touched by his words, but his words made her angry and anxious. She hit him. ¡°Who¡¯s angry that you¡¯re crying! I yed too many games and my eyes hurt! ¡± After saying that, Zuo Xiaoran stepped back and wiped her face with a tissue. Then, she said sourly, ¡°as the young master of the Fang family, you¡¯re so poor in proposing. You don¡¯t even have a bouquet of flowers or a diamond ring! ¡± She deliberately ridiculed him, but in fact, she just wanted to change the topic and reject him without batting an eyelid. Fang Shaoan really lowered his head after she said that. Looking at his empty hands, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re right. This thin proposal doesn¡¯t deserve the title of Great Lover Saint at all! ¡± ¡°HMPH! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran shook her head and took a deep breath to adjust her emotions. In her heart, she cursed herself a thousand times. HOW USELESS! It was just a casual sentence. Why are you crying? ! Ah, AH, AH, it¡¯s so embarrassing! However, when Zuo Xiaoran looked away, she did not notice that Fang Shaoan was looking at her with an extremely gentle gaze. Could he not see through her little thoughts? Actually, she did not care about the flowers or the diamond ring. She just did not want to agree to him¡­ ¡­ Perhaps he had notpletely entered her heart, or perhaps she still cared about the difference in status between the two of them. In short, if they continued like this, they might not be able to be together for the rest of their lives. ¡°Xiao Ran, I want to do something, ¡± he suddenly said. Chapter 1241

Chapter 1241:, of course, is to sleep with me!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Xiaoran came back to her senses and turned to look at him. ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± ¡°something¡­ earth-shattering. ¡± Fang Shaoan kept her in suspense and didn¡¯t tell her the details. He just described it ording to his own way of thinking. ¡°maybe, the kind that will be reviled by the world. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran thought for a while and surprisingly didn¡¯t scold him. Instead, she asked seriously, ¡°why did you do it when you knew you would be reviled? ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart sank. Then, he answered firmly, ¡°I have to do it. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough? As long as you think it¡¯s right and you have to do it, then do it! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s thoughts were very simple She had always lived like this. ¡°other people have never experienced what you have experienced. They only know how to talk and be keyboard warriors. Do you want to please them, or do you want to please yourself? ¡± Even though what Zuo Xiaoran said was a little far-fetched, it was still practical for Fang Shaoan. ¡°Yeah, no one has ever experienced what I¡¯ve gone through. Right or wrong, I have to judge for myself. ¡± Fang Shaoan sighed softly. Suddenly, on a whim, he pulled Zuo Xiaoran to the rooftop. He then asked the maid to prepare beer and side dishes. The two of them drank on the rooftop while looking at the stars. This time, Zuo Xiaoran learned her lesson. She only drank one cup. She was determined not to drink any more, so she began to eat melon seeds out of boredom. ¡°when can I go home? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran suddenly asked. She had not contacted her parents in the past two days, so she did not know if they were in a hurry. It was fine in the past, but now that she knew that her father wasn¡¯t feeling well and had to go out to help cook at night, she felt even more upset. Fang Shaoan looked back at her. ¡°The day after tomorrow at thetest. ¡± It could also be tomorrow. When he was in power and his father couldn¡¯t do anything to him, he would have the right to decide everything in this family. ¡°Then where should I sleep tonight? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran grabbed another handful of melon seeds and was quite concerned about this issue. Last night, she had slept on Fang Shaoan¡¯s bed for the night. This was because she had a pure mind and was magnanimous. Anyway, nothing had happened. They were just sharing a bed. She couldn¡¯t possibly still be like this tonight, right? ncing sideways at a certain someone who was leaning against the fence on the rooftop holding a bottle of wine, Zuo Xiaoran was still a little wary. He had drunk so much wine. What if he did something to her again? What would she do? They were in the same pit. She couldn¡¯t fall into it a second time, right? Sensing Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s gaze, Fang Shaoan replied casually, ¡°of course you¡¯re sleeping with me! ¡± She didn¡¯t want to sleep with him, so he had to tease her. Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, Zuo Xiaoran froze. It took her quite a while toe back to her senses. She hugged her chest tightly. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t think of anything strange. I¡­ I WANT TO CULTIVATE MY MIND! ¡± ¡°PFFT! ¡± Fang Shaoan couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of beer. Then, he asked her in astonishment, ¡°what did you say? ! ¡± ¡°I said I WANT TO CULTIVATE MY MIND! You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re already deaf? Can¡¯t you hear me? ! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran rolled her eyes at him. Her face no longer had the bashfulness from before. She was aplete female hooligan. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any desires, you¡¯ll just understand, right? ¡± Fang Shaoan,¡±¡­¡± Was it because he was deaf or because her words were shocking? ! ! In such a situation, didn¡¯t most girls say that she was a decent girl? They wouldn¡¯t be so casual¡­ ¡­ Why was it that when it came to her, it was reversed and reversed again? Chapter 1242

Chapter 1242: after sleeping for two nights, what was there to be afraid of?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing how Fang Shaoan was defeated, Zuo Xiaoran smiled and took the second bottle of wine. She opened it and wanted to drink it, but she was afraid of getting drunk. She hesitated and hesitated. Seeing the hesitation in her heart, Fang Shaoan snorted. ¡°drink it, I won¡¯t get drunk tonight. ¡± What he meant was, I won¡¯t do anything to you, so there¡¯s no need to be so nervous. Zuo Xiaoran thought about the wound on his back. Although it had begun to Scab, it shouldn¡¯t be able to do intense exercise, so she nodded and let down her guard. ¡°Tonight¡¯s stars really many¡­ ¡­ ¡± drink a mouthful of wine, then looked up at the sky of stars, Zuo Xiaoran suddenly feel, originally happiness can be so simple. It¡¯s easy, it¡¯s free. How long has it been since she¡¯sid back and looked up at the sky? Think of being caught by Jiang Xueqian this time, it doesn¡¯t seem to be as bad as imagined. Fang Shaoan also looked up at the sky, a careless, lost in the bright gxy, for a long time can note back to his senses. If only these days couldst. But unfortunately¡­ ¡­ People had to grow up eventually. Reality forced him to not be able to continue to stay where he was. He could only face difficulties head-on to protect the people he loved, and only then could he protect the Brotherhood that he cherished! He smiled and raised his ss to the night sky, paying tribute to his past self. ¡°Goodbye, that weak and useless, naive andughable Fang Shaoan, ¡± he murmured softly. Then he raised his head and drank the liquid in the ss in one gulp. The burning sensation suddenly pierced through his throat, stimting all his senses! He used to like beer. Now it¡¯s time for him to try brandy. The acrid of the throat has not yet dissipated, suddenly came from behind a muddle-headed ravings, ¡°so noisy¡­ Fang Shaoan, you roll aside to quarrel¡­ ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Guess he just spoke too loud, noisy she turned to the past, reached out to scratch his nose, a face of impatience. ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan stopped the voice at once, walked over quietly, put down the wine ss, just squatting beside her. He carefully looked at her flushed face because she was drunk. He couldn¡¯t help but pinch it and thenin, ¡°Do you know whose house this is? ! Just let me go! You little muddleheaded egg! ¡± ¡°Aiya! Stop Messing around! I¡¯m angry! ¡± The little girl didn¡¯t even open her eyes. In her daze, she was still throwing a Tantrum. Fang Shaoan wasughed at by her and shook his head helplessly. He had no choice but to bend down and carry her in his arms. This time, Zuo Xiaoran stopped messing around and snuggled in his arms. She rubbed her face against his and found afortable position before sleeping peacefully. Even though she said that she was going to leave, Zuo Xiaoran knew in her heart that she could not bear to¡­ ¡­ Even though she was kidnapped by Jiang Xueqian, she was not angry. It was all because of him. If it were not for him, she would not have stayed in this boring ce obediently. If it were not for love, she would not have¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan did not let her go to the guest room. Tonight, he still brought her back to his bedroom. She had slept for two nights. Was She afraid of three nights? Moreover, after tonight, he would let her go. Let him be impudent one more time. The two of themid down with their clothes closed. Fang Shaoan let her lie on his side and covered her with the nket, but he did not feel sleepy. Under the Faint Moonlight, he began to size up her delicate little face. Chapter 1243

Chapter 1243:. He bears the consequences!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The tip of his right hand touched the tip of her small nose, his lips, is full of satisfied smile. After a moment, his smile froze as he thought about what he was going to do next. ¡°Xiao Ran, don¡¯t me me. ¡± With a sigh, he leaned over and pulled her into his arms. He could finally understand now, when Yan Jun had decided to send Xia Jinqi away, just what kind of heartache he was in¡­ ¡­ And this time, it¡¯s his turn. ¡ª Early the next morning, Lu Yiming arrived. When the steward came up to call Fang Shaoan, he found that he was already dressed and waiting. ¡°Young Master, you¡­ ¡± Butler Leng Leng Leng, after all, he has never seen young master up so early. When was thest time he didn¡¯t sleep till noon? After some thought, the housekeeper dismissed these memories and said, ¡°Mr. Lu is here. The master wants you to go down. ¡± ¡°En. ¡± Fang Shaoan nodded his head and looked back at Zuo Xiaoran who was still asleep. He said nothing more and got up to leave. The Butler followed behind Fang Shaoan, frowning deeply. He did not know why, but he felt that the young master today was a little different? Other than waking up so early, it seemed that his spirit and energy had changed. As he thought about it, the Butler looked around the bedroom again. He thought to himself, could it be that being in a rtionship can change a person¡¯s character? With suspicion, the Butler followed him again. When Fang Shaoan went downstairs, he saw Lu Yiming and his father sitting on the Sofa in the living room from afar. This scene seemed familiar to him from yesterday. However¡­ ¡­ Today, he would no longer be as weak and ipetent as before ¡­ He slowed down his pace and slowly walked over. The smile on his lips was extremely sarcastic. ¡°Lu Yiming, you¡¯re here so early? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll run away? ¡± ¡°Shut up! Who allowed you to talk to Mr. Lu like that? ¡± Fang Zemin reacted immediately. When he saw Lu Yiming¡¯s face turn Ashen, he even taught Fang Shaoan a harsh lesson! Fang Shaoan did not care at all. He casually sat beside Lu Yiming and crossed his legs leisurely ¡°Dad, we are all in the same boat now. Why do you still have so many taboos? Lu Yiming forced me to betray Yan Jun, and now he¡¯s counting on me to go to Yan Jun to dig more information for him! ¡± As he said that, he looked back at Lu Yiming and said with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°are you satisfied with the information you heard yesterday? ¡± ¡°Shaoan! ¡± Fang Zemin was almost angered to death by this Brat. He wanted to open his mouth to educate him, but he saw Lu Yiming raise his hand slightly, indicating for him not to open his mouth. Only then did Fang Zemin shut his mouth. He sat at the side and was so angry that his head was about to smoke. Lu Yiming smiled coldly. Looking at the Fang Shaoan today that was very different from yesterday, he thought that he hadpletely given up after experiencing yesterday¡¯s incident. However, he still needed to probe further. ¡°How does it feel to betray your own good brother? ¡± ¡°It feels great! ¡± Fang Shaoan said this word almost with his teeth bared. ¡°If Yan Jun knew, he would definitely kill me. Your move was good. You forced me to work for you! ¡± Lu Yiming carefully looked at Fang Shaoan for a while, then he withdrew his gaze and yed with the ring on his left hand. He said faintly, ¡°you are quite clear about your situation. What, are you now willing to work for me wholeheartedly? ¡± ¡°Do I still have a choice? ¡± Fang Shaoanughed self-deprecatingly. He was the one who made it this far. Therefore, he would also bear the consequences! Chapter 1244

Chapter 1244: you¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°In that case, from today onwards, you will be the new head of the security department. ¡± Lu Yiming was very straightforward. He changed the topic and started the appointment while he was still at the Fang family¡¯s house. When he said this, not only Fang Shaoan, but Fang Zemin also gasped and his face turned pale. ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡­ what do you mean by this? ¡± Fang Zemin started to panic ¡­ He was doing well in the position of head of the security department. Why didn¡¯t there be any movement at all? Why did he suddenly say that he wanted to give it to his son? Fang Zemin did not understand the logic behind this, but Fang Shaoan did. Yesterday, Yan Jun had just told him that he wanted him to seize power. Today, Lu Yiming rushed here without stopping. With just a word, he wanted to help him ascend to the position? So¡­ Lu Yiming Remembered Yan Jun¡¯s words. As long as he became the head of the security department, he could be Yan Jun¡¯s right-hand man ? ? Realizing that it was really possible, Fang Shaoan could not help but snicker. Second Young Master Yan, Second Young Master Yan, your words have dug a hole for Lu Yiming. However, Lu Yiming still didn¡¯t know anything and just foolishly jumped into the hole. Lu Yiming naturally didn¡¯t know Fang Shaoan¡¯s thoughts. He nced at Fang Zemin and said indifferently, ¡°this position will be given to your son sooner orter. Yan Jun doesn¡¯t believe you now, so he can only let your son take over. ¡± ¡°But¡­ but Shaoan is still young, and I. . . I¡¯m still in a good position, how can I quit just like that? ¡± Fang Zemin was unwilling to quit, even if the sessor was his son. He was only in his forties, and his body was strong. What was going on with him retiring so early? Fang Zemin¡¯s words made Lu Yiming very unhappy, and his tone immediately changed ¡°Fang Zemin, you have to be clear. If it weren¡¯t for me protecting you all the time, including the things you did in the past, would you still be able to sit in this position steadily? Now it¡¯s just your son¡¯s turn, what are you not satisfied with? ¡± Lu Yiming had previously told Xia Jinqi that he was now the king of Rao city. Even though he couldn¡¯t control the people on the right, in his faction, these people were like fish on the chopping board, waiting to be ughtered by him. If he wanted to change someone, the reason was very simple. He could just let Fang Zeminin about his illness. In addition, the head of the Fang Family¡¯s security department had been bought with money in the past. He could be considered to have a weakness in Lu Yiming¡¯s hands. Wouldn¡¯t he be able to RUB it out? Fang Zemin didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Lu Yiming¡¯s gaze fell on Fang Shaoan. ¡°What do you think, Shaoan? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan Heard Lu Yiming change the way he addressed himself, and Fan Teng immediately felt his stomach churn. He almost spat out the sour water! However, this also meant that Lu Yiming had begun to trust and value him. This way, it would be beneficial for him to rise to the top. After thinking for a moment, Fang Shaoanzily looked at his father. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re old. Now it¡¯s our younger generation¡¯s world. After you retire, you can travel around the world with mom. What a wonderful thing. ¡± Fang Zemin,¡±¡­¡± A minute ago, he was still the head of the Ministry of security with great power. Even Xia Jitian had to give him some face. But in the blink of an eye, he was about to be an idle person at home¡­ ¡­ The person who made him be like this, other than the outsider Lu Yiming, was also his biological son? Fang Zemin¡¯s gaze became a little misty. He stared at Fang Shaoan and asked in disbelief, ¡°you¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time? ¡± Chapter 1245

Chapter 1245: I sold out Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi in exchange for the honor

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION If he hadn¡¯t been tempted, why would he agree to Lu Yiming¡¯s question? ! ! Faced with his father¡¯s doubt, Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart tightened slightly. Although he had been a bit of a bastard all these years and ruined a lot of the family business, all he did was eat, drink, and y, he still respected his parents very much. Now that he saw his father¡¯s gaze, Fang Shaoan couldn¡¯t bear it. But he had to do it. ¡°This position should have been mine after you retired. Dad, be realistic. You taught me to walk higher. ¡± Fang Shaoan said these words leisurely, but his eyes drooped. He did not dare to look at the disappointment in his father¡¯s eyes. He Sat deeply on the SOFA. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a figure shing by the stairs. He gritted his teeth and the lines of his jaw tightened. Fang Zemin was so angry that his old face was trembling. ¡°Good, my good son. You are very good! So you are even scheming against me, your father! ¡± ¡°Alright, this position of minister, no matter what, it still belongs to your Fang family. It¡¯s the same for everyone. Shao¡¯an can gain Yan Jun¡¯s trust now, making him the most suitable minister. ¡± Lu Yiming couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to Fang Zemin¡¯s angry words He simply interrupted him. When Fang Shaoan heard this, he sneered again. ¡°Yes, Father, I sold out Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi in exchange for this honor. Please grant me my wish! ¡± When he said this, Fang Shaoan nced at the stairs, intentionally or unintentionally. ¡°¡­¡±Fang Zemin was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even speak! Why didn¡¯t he realize that he had raised such an ambitious son? ! ! Lu Yiming rubbed his temples and lost his patience. He stood up immediately. ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Go to the Security Department today and settle this matter! ¡± ¡°¡­ yes.¡±Fang Zemin had no right to refuse at all. He could only stand up as well ¡­ As the two of them walked out, Fang Shaoan suddenly said, ¡°you guys go first. I¡¯m going to the WASHROOM. ¡± Lu Yiming turned around and nced at him. Without saying anything, he led Fang Zemin out first. After the two of them left, the living room became a little empty for a moment. Fang Shaoan was silent for a moment before he shouted at the corner of the stairs, e out. ¡± As soon as he said this, Zuo Xiaoran froze and slowly moved out from the corner of the stairs. Her small face was deathly Pale, and her eyes were empty as if she had been greatly frightened¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡­ you betrayed Xiao Qi? ¡± She had been hiding at the corner of the stairs and heard all the conversations in the living room ¡­ Fang Shaoan looked at her indifferently and did not say a word. The Aura on his body was very cold, so cold that Zuo Xiaoran felt unfamiliar¡­ ¡­ He was clearly still warmst night, but why did he suddenly seem like a different person now? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer me? You were lying to them, right? ! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran herself did not notice how loud her voice was when she asked this question, how anxious her expression was, and how red her eyes were¡­ ¡­ ¡°This is the trend of the Times. I can only go with the flow of this fast-flowing river. ¡± Fang Shaoan lowered his head. His words were depressed and deep. He had long known that Zuo Xiaoran was eavesdropping from the stairway. He had said those words on purpose to betray Xia Jinqi. Because only in this way would she bepletely disappointed in him and leave himpletely¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1246

Chapter 1246: I was wrong about you!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Xiaoran was already trembling from the shock of his words ¡°The general trend¡­ ¡­ I get it. This is what you saidst night. Even if you are reviled by the world, you have to do it ? Fang Shaoan, do you still have any conscience ? Yan Jun is your brother ! Every time Xiao Qi is in front of me, she always says nice things about you. She says that you look like a yboy, but you are actually a kind person. But what about you ? You betrayed her?¡± Not to mention that Xia Jinqi was her best friend, even if she didn¡¯t know Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun at all, she would never sit idly by and watch Fang Shaoan do such a thing! ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan listened to her question after question. The pain in his heart almost suffocated him. If he had known earlier that she knew about this matter, he would have quarreled with him. He also wanted to hide it, but in the end, he didn¡¯t know that these words were actuallying out of his mouth¡­ ¡­ Facing his own mistakes, it turned out that he really needed such a strong belief to be able to withstand it. Sighing secretly, Fang Shaoan said coldly, ¡°now that things havee to this, it doesn¡¯t matter what you think. ¡± After saying this, he stood up and wanted to leave without her. However, he had only taken two steps when his sleeve was grabbed. He did not turn around, but he heard Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s sobbing voice. ¡°Shaoan, what happened to you? I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe that you would betray them! ¡± She wanted to keep him and ask him clearly. Fang Shaoan listened to her sorrowful cry. It was the pain of thousands of arrows piercing through his heart. However, he did not exin a single word. He clenched his fists and fiercely shook her off. ¡°believe it or not! ¡± Then, he strode away. Zuo Xiaoran was thrown by him. She lost her bnce and fell into the SOFA. The SOFA was very soft and did not hurt at all. But at this moment, her heart was in so much pain¡­ ¡­ She looked up at the exit of the hall. Fang Shaoan left without even turning his head. She gritted her teeth and did not allow herself to cry. However, the bean-sized tears still fell onto the SOFA along her cheeks. ¡°Fang Shaoan, you¡­ are really such a person? Hehehe, I misjudged you! ¡± After a while, she wiped the tears off her face and rushed to the door. She wanted to find Xiao Qi and tell her everything! However, when she reached the door, two bodyguards suddenly appeared and stopped her. ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran shouted sternly, her eyes were cold. ¡°Miss Zuo, you are an honored guest. Please rest upstairs. ¡± The bodyguard¡¯s answer was even colder. They did not have any expression on their faces. They only epted money to do things, and they did not care whether it was right or wrong, whether it was right or wrong. Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s teeth were clenched so hard that they creaked. She never thought that one day, she would also be imprisoned by a group of people! And she waspletely powerless to resist! Right at this moment, Jiang Xueqian walked over from behind. ¡°I advise you not to waste your energy. Shao¡¯an likes you. To be able to keep you here, I don¡¯t know how lucky you are! ¡± Jiang Xueqian nced at Zuo Xiaoran. Her gaze waspletely filled with disdain and disgust. Jiang Xueqian was born into an aristocratic family, and so was Fang Zemin. They could also be considered abination of the upper-ss society. Naturally, they did not look at Zuo Xiaoran, who was all alone. Without a decent family background, without any experience of studying abroad, and without any academic attainments or achievements, how could an ordinary and ordinary girl be worthy of her son? Chapter 1247

Chapter 1247: was the time for me to show my true abilities!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION If it weren¡¯t for these things, she wouldn¡¯t have let her son see her at all! Not to mention, he even brought her into the house and served her with good food and drink. Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s brows twitched slightly as she turned around to look at Jiang Xueqian. She really had never let her down before¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mrs. Fang, your words are a bit too much. I was fine at home, but you guys kidnapped me. How did it be your grace now? Has Your Fang family always reversed right and wrong like this? ¡± In the past, for Fang Shaoan, no matter how Jiang Xueqian treated her or humiliated her, she had endured it! But now, she felt that there was no need for her to stay here anymore! ¡°You! You good little girl, you actually dare to talk to me like this? ! ¡± Jiang Xueqian was so angry that her eyes were wide open. She quickly took two steps forward and raised her hand, wanting to hit Zuo Xiaoran. It just so happened that she had been holding her anger in these two days and had nowhere to vent it. This girl bumped into her, so don¡¯t me her! However, just as she raised her hand and was about tond, Zuo Xiaoran quickly caught her hand! After all, Zuo Xiaoran had practiced boxing before, so this bit of hand speed and strength was still there! ¡°You! ¡± Jiang Xueqian was stunned. When she came back to her senses, she found that her hand was pinched, and she wanted to use her other hand to fight. However, all of them were stopped by Zuo Xiaoran. She directly grabbed Jiang Xueqian¡¯s two hands and tightly controlled them. ¡°Mrs. Fang, don¡¯t go too far! I was able to tolerate you in the past, not because I was afraid of you! You better not provoke me. When I go crazy, I¡¯ll even beat myself up! ¡± With that, Zuo Xiaoran exerted force with her hands and violently pushed Jiang Xueqian Away! Jiang Xueqian leaned back and took a few steps back before she managed to steady herself. When she regained her senses, the first thing she did was to re at Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°What a sharp-tongued girl. Don¡¯t forget, this is my Fang family¡¯s house! Someone, tie this girl up! ¡± As soon as Jiang Xueqian shouted, the bodyguards outside the door immediately rushed in and surrounded Zuo Xiaoran. It looked like this was going to be real. Zuo Xiaoran stretched her body and nced at the three bodyguards who came in. She thought to herself, it¡¯s time to show my true ability! She was someone who had yed boxing before! She was too tired when she went home that night, and she was at her own home. She let down her guard and made a mistake. Today, she would fight to the death! However, before she could make a move, the Butler immediately rushed over after hearing the news and stopped everything ¡°Wait, wait! Madam, young master had instructed before he left that we must not neglect Miss Zuo! If young master finds out about today¡¯s matter, he will definitely be unhappy again! Madam, for young master¡¯s sake, please let Miss Zuo off this time¡­ ¡± Jiang Xueqian was still in a fit of anger. When she heard that her own son was actually defending an outsider like this, she was instantly enraged. She pointed at Zuo Xiaoran and scolded, ¡°arrest this little vixen for me! ¡± She did not believe that she would definitely teach this girl a good lesson today! Zuo Xiaoran was initially hesitant after hearing the Butler¡¯s words, ¡®young master¡¯s orders must not neglect Miss Zuo¡¯ . However, when she heard Jiang Xueqian¡¯s words, her fighting spirit was immediately rekindled! ¡°You are the vixen! Your entire family is a vixen! If you have the ability,e and arrest me personally! What kind of hero are you if you find someone to help you! ¡± ¡°See if I won¡¯t tear your powerful mouth today! ¡± Jiang Xueqian was so angry that she threw herself at Zuo Xiaoran! Chapter 1248

Chapter 1248: I am now officially informing you that your son has been dumped by me!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Xiaoran did not show any fear at all. She had already prepared herself and was waiting for her. When the bodyguards at the side saw that the Madam had personally gone up, no one dared to make a move. They were afraid that they would identally hurt the Madam. When that happened, they would be in even more trouble! Therefore, the bodyguards watched from the side. The Butler was even more helpless. Before the young master left, he had specifically instructed that he could not treat Miss Zuo slowly. He could only persuade the Madam. In the end, it inexplicably turned into a one-on-one fight between Jiang Xueqian and Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°AIYAYA! I¡¯ll beat you to death, you vixen! ¡± ¡°If you have the ability, then fight! If you can beat me, then I¡¯ll ept it! ¡± The two of them quickly twisted into a ball. Pulling their hair, twisting their ears, pinching their faces, the fight was so fierce that smoke was rising from it, and the screams were incessant. The bodyguards had never seen such a scene before. They all panicked and hurriedly turned back to look at the Butler. The Butler also kept wiping his sweat. He did not know who he should help¡­ ¡­ Twenty minutester. The battle ended with Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s victory! She brushed the broken hair on her forehead, blew a breath, pped her hands, and stood up. She spoke in a condescending manner as if she was the victor.. ¡°since you¡¯re Fang Shaoan¡¯s mother, I showed mercy! Otherwise, I¡¯ll punch you until you bleed from all seven orifices! ¡± The Butler,¡±¡­¡± The bodyguard,¡±¡­¡± The few of them were stunned before they looked towards the ground. The first thing they saw were two high heels that had been flung far away. One on the left and one on the right, one standing up and the other lying down. Then there was Jiang Xueqian. The fur coat on her body had been torn to shreds, and her meticulously made hairstyle had been rubbed until it looked like a bird¡¯s nest. The makeup on her face had also been ruined. Half of her eyebrows had been wiped off, and one of her false eyshes had been removed! How was she still a noblewoman? At first nce, people would think that she was a nightclubdy who was in trouble somewhere! The housekeeper and bodyguards looked at each other. No one dared to make a sound, and they all quietly swallowed. When women fought, it was indeed very scary¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡­ you¡­ ¡± Jiang Xueqian was so angry that her entire body trembled. She lowered her head to look at her sorry state. Her eyes were misty, as if she could cry out in the next second ! ! She had actually been bullied by a little girl who was a liar! On the other hand, Zuo Xiaoran did not have any self-awareness of causing trouble. Instead, she calmly tidied up her clothes and continued to mock Jiang Xueqian, ¡°what? I¡¯m going to cry if I can¡¯t beat you? You¡¯re a forty-year-old person after all. Pay attention to your status! ¡± Recently, she had been bullied too much by this woman! Zuo Xiaoran had been enduring and enduring! She always told herself to endure for a while, always wanting to not haggle with this woman for Fang Shaoan¡¯s sake! But this time, it was really too much! Not only did she kidnap her, she even humiliated her every day! If she continued to bear with it, she would be depressed enough tomit suicide! This woman who took advantage of her seniority really needed to be taught a lesson! ¡± ¡­ ¡± Jiang Xueqian¡¯s livid lips trembled as she looked at Zuo Xiaoran in front of her as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°I will never let my son marry a woman like you into his family! ! ¡± ¡°Aiyo, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. He just proposed to mest night, but I rejected him. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran snorted and said indifferently, ¡°also, I¡¯m officially informing you that your son has been dumped by me! I don¡¯t want him anymore! ! ¡± ¡°You! You¡­ ¡± Jiang Xueqian was so angry that she almost had a heart attack, but she could only listen helplessly. She couldn¡¯t even refute a single word. Chapter 1249

Chapter 1249:, beat her up!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Xiaoran saw that she was trembling all over, and her eyes were red as she stared at herself, but she could not say a word. She even kindly gave her some advice ¡°You¡¯ve been here for a long time, and you still haven¡¯te up with any excuses! HOW PITIFUL! Come, let me teach you. At this time, you should scold me like this: You shameless woman, you¡¯re shameless! YOU¡¯RE A VIXEN! You¡¯re sharp-tongued! You¡¯re unreasonable! And so on. ¡± Jiang Xueqian,¡±¡­¡± She was so angry that her breathing had be heavy. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything again? You¡¯re a highly educated intellectual. You can¡¯t even say a word when you¡¯re being scolded by a little girl who hasn¡¯t even been born in the country. If this gets out, YOU¡¯LL LOSE A LOT OF FACE! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran said energetically One sentence after another, she couldn¡¯t stop at all! The housekeeper saw the situation and quickly came over to dissuade her. ¡°Miss Zuo, please stop saying so much! This madam is young master¡¯s biological mother no matter what. Even if you¡¯re doing this for young master¡¯s sake, you shouldn¡¯t be like this! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me You guys only know moral kidnapping all day long Just because she¡¯s Fang Shaoan¡¯s mother, does that mean she can kidnap me here and restrict my freedom Just because she¡¯s Fang Shaoan¡¯s mother, does that mean she can trample on my personality as she pleases? ! She sent so much money back, and when she came back, she would scold me profusely ? Didn¡¯t I say a single word about her ? It¡¯s great now, a kind person will be bullied ! She directly locked me up ! What on Earth are you guys trying to do! ?¡± Zuo Xiaoran had no intention of backing down at all, because she said it on purpose. Only by doing so could she force Jiang Xueqian to let her go on her own ord! She was in a hurry to find Xiao Qi and tell her about the Fang family. Jiang Xueqian naturally did not know that Zuo Xiaoran had done it on purpose. She listened to Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s words in a daze, and her body trembled. She pointed at Zuo Xiaoran and shouted, ¡°get out! GET OUT OF MY HOUSE! Get Out! ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m willing to stay here? If it weren¡¯t for you guys begging me to stay, I wouldn¡¯t want to stay here! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran put her hands on her waist, and her chin was almost raised to the sky. Her appearance stimted Jiang Xueqian even more, and she shouted, ¡°someone! beat her out! beat her out randomly! ¡± ¡°Madam, this¡­ ¡± the housekeeper was a bit troubled. After all, it was Jiang Xueqian who said that she wouldn¡¯t let Zuo Xiaoran leave. ¡°What are you still standing there for? ! Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? ! Kick her out! ! ¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯d better go by myself, so that I won¡¯t be an eyesore to you! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran waved her hand and left arrogantly under Jiang Xueqian¡¯s gaze. In the living room, Jiang Xueqian had already been helped up. She Sat on the Sofa with a livid face and didn¡¯t say a word. Seeing her like this, the housekeeper was also frightened. After raising his hand to let the bodyguards go out, he asked in a low voice, ¡°madam¡­ should we call a doctor? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Jiang Xueqian didn¡¯t say a word. She only lowered her head to look at her entire body and found that there wasn¡¯t a single injury. There wasn¡¯t a bruise at all. Only her clothes were messy and her hair was messy. Humph, this girl actually dared to¡­ ¡­ ¡°Old Lian, am I in a sorry state? ¡± Jiang Xueqian suddenly changed the topic and asked. The Butler looked at her and fell silent. To tell the truth, he had never seen his wife in such a sorry state. But at this moment, he could only choose to remain silent. Even if he did not speak, Jiang Xueqian knew that her current appearance was not only in a sorry state¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hahahaha! ¡± She suddenlyughed. Chapter 1250

Chapter 1250: simply wanted to leave

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The sound was so loud that it soon spread to every corner of the living room. The housekeeper was baffled by her smile. He thought that she had injured her head in a fight. Just as he was about to call the doctor for her, he heard her say, ¡°I¡¯ve lived for more than forty years. In the end, I¡¯m not even as good as a girl in her early twenties. How Ironic¡­ ¡± The housekeeper still did not understand what Madam meant. He could only weigh his words and say, ¡°Madam, how can Miss Zuopare to you? She¡¯s a newborn calf with a childish temper. ¡± He originally wanted to put in a good word for Zuo Xiaoran, but when he recalled the scene just now, the housekeeper suddenly felt that he couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because she¡¯s young that she¡¯s fearless¡­ ¡± the smile on Jiang Xueqian¡¯s face didn¡¯t fade. The housekeeper was even more confused. ¡°Madam¡­ ¡± Jiang Xueqian just waved her hand. ¡°You can go down. I want to be alone for a while. ¡± ¡°Yes, Madam. ¡± The housekeeper nodded and left. After he left, Jiang Xueqian let out a long sigh. She remembered how she looked in front of Lu Yiming. She was so scared that her whole body was trembling. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. She was groveling and groveling to the point of dust. Just now, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s domineering appearance actually made her a little envious¡­ ¡­ If she could, she would like to be like Zuo Xiaoran and give Lu Yiming a fierce beating! She beat her husband and even tricked her son! Such a person was a devil, right? As for Zuo Xiaoran¡­ ¡­ She hadn¡¯t figured it out just now. After sitting here for a while, her mind was clear and her reaction was fast. The first few times they met, she was still well-behaved. This time, she suddenly made such a big scene and actually dared to make a move¡­ ¡­ But even if they did attack, they deliberately did not hurt her. Earlier, Jiang Xueqian had asked someone to investigate Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s background. This girl had fought before, and her hands were very strong. However, other than her clothes and hair, she did not hurt herself in the slightest. It could be seen that this girl knew her limits. She did this because she wanted to leave. Moreover, she was Xia Jinqi¡¯s friend. If she ran out like this, Yan Jun should be able to find out about the Fang family¡¯s situation very soon, right? Jiang Xueqian still remembered how painful his expression was when Shao an revealed Xia Jinqi¡¯s identity that night. That was a piece of flesh that had fallen from her body. If she could choose, she would never want to see her son like this. No matter what, at least letting Yan Jun know the truth would make Shao an less pained. As a mother, she could only help so much. The rest would depend on the Fang family¡¯s fortune¡­ ¡­ .. The Yan family. Today, it was rare for Yan Jun to sleep tillte in the morning and still be unwilling to get up. He had been exhausted these past few days and often couldn¡¯t sleep well after a few nights. Although she was very embarrassed, Xia Jinqi felt that her sleep had be better¡­ ¡­ Ever since the knot in her heart with her father had been resolved, her insomnia had truly disappeared. Moreover, she had inexplicably be a little lethargic. She guessed that her body was trying to make up for all the sleep that she hadn¡¯t slept well for the past twenty years? Just as she was puzzled, the man beside her turned over. An arm came over and pulled her into his embrace. Xia Jinqi looked back and saw that his eyes were still closed. Clearly, he was sleeping. She curved her lips into a smile and leaned her head against his. Even though she wasn¡¯t sleepy at all, she stillid with him for more than half an hour. It wasn¡¯t until the sun rose and the room became brighter that Yan Jun frowned and woke up. Chapter 1251

Chapter 1251:, why didn¡¯t you ask me where I wentst night?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked sideways at him with a smile on her face. ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun narrowed his eyes to get used to the light in the room, but he didn¡¯t get up. He continued to close his eyes and cuddled her to take a nap. Xia Jinqi was amused by his dazed look. She nudged him gently and asked, ¡°it¡¯s almost 11:30, why aren¡¯t you up yet? ¡± ¡°sleep a little longer, ¡± he murmured. His voice was deep and very hoarse. He didn¡¯t want to let go of her. He leaned his face against hers and began to act shamelessly. It was rare for him to stay in bed like this. Xia Jinqi was actually happy to see him. He always thought of himself as Superman. When he did things, he would forget about food and sleep. Today, he finally knew how to rest well. However¡­ Could it be that the sun had risen from the West today? He actually stayed in bed too ? ? Xia Jinqi was puzzled, but she didn¡¯t ask. She just leaned quietly in his arms and listened to his breathing and heartbeat. After a while, Yan Jun finally drove away his sleepiness and asked her, ¡°why didn¡¯t you ask me where I wentst night? ¡± When he came backst night, she was already asleep. Hearing that, Xia Jinqi followed his words and asked, ¡°then where did you gost night? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun opened his eyes and lowered his head to look at her with slight dissatisfaction. Xia Jinqi was puzzled by his look. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to ask¡­ ¡± Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± If he didn¡¯t mention it, why didn¡¯t she take the initiative to ask? He sighed lightly and then started talking aboutst night¡¯s matter. ¡°Cui Ziyan wanted to work with me and told me some news about Lu Yiming. ¡± ¡°Cui Ziyan? ¡± Xia Jinqi also heard Yan Jun mention the matter of putting a spy beside Lu Yimingter on. Initially, she couldn¡¯t guess who it was. Now that she heard Yan Jun say this, the first person she excluded was Cui Ziyan ¡°He betrayed Lu Yiming. Isn¡¯t he afraid of death? ¡± She had experienced what Lu Yiming was capable of. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, he just wants to buy some information from me. In the end, he still works for Lu Yiming. Qu Yang and Li Kun stole his limelight. He wants to turn the tables, ¡± Yan Jun said slowly When she was bored, she yed with her short hair while talking. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi blinked and suddenly thought of the matter of the undercover. She looked up at Yan Jun curiously. ¡°Then, Qu Yang and Li Kun, who are your people? ¡± Yan Jun smiled and looked into her eyes. ¡°Guess for yourself. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Can¡¯t you just tell me directly? Is it really okay to hide and let others guess? ! Comining in her heart, she said casually, ¡°I guess it¡¯s none of them. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s hand that was ying with her hair stiffened and his brows furrowed. ¡°The reason? ¡± ¡°Qu Yang is the person in charge of watching the valley for Lu Yiming. If he was your spy, how could you not know about this? ¡± As for Li Kun¡­ ¡­ I think he did it on purpose Thest time I was invited by Lu Yiming to have tea, he looked at me a few times, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he was a spy ¡­ ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi recalled what happened that day Li Kun¡¯s traces were really too heavy. How could a professional spy make such a fatal mistake? UNLESS¡­ ¡­ He was an expert among experts and liked to do the opposite ? ? After listening to her analysis, Yan Jun smiled without saying a word. Xia Jinqi thought that if she deliberately said this, he would take the initiative to tell her who the undercover was. In the end, after waiting for a long time, he still didn¡¯t speak. When she looked up again, she found that he had closed his eyes again and was pretending to sleep. ¡°Are you really not going to get up? It¡¯s almost 12 o¡¯clock, President Yan¡­ ¡± Chapter 1252

Chapter 1252: The age of a wolf and a tiger

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As soon as she finished speaking, a warm hand slipped into her nightdress. ¡°You! ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s face flushed red as she grabbed his restless hand. ¡°It¡¯s already noon! ¡± ¡°En, it¡¯s noon. It¡¯s time to eat. ¡± His seductive voice reached her ear, and she immediately turned over and kissed her Red Lips. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was caught off guard. She wanted to push him away again, but she had already lost the initiative. In the end, she half-pushed and half-pushed. She didn¡¯t know who was the first to lose the battle. She threw away her armor and fell deeply into it. The Sun outside the window was hot, and the scene inside the house was equally hot. Downstairs. Di Qu looked at the dishes that had been heated up for the second time before he looked up at the upstairs. He sighed and instructed the kitchen, ¡°make it again. These dishes are gone. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± When the servant carried the dishes down, he could not hide the smile on his lips. It was already past noon, and young master and young mistress did not get up. Everyone knew what the husband and wife could do in the room! However, they were still very happy for young master and young mistress! In the past, when Young Madam was not at home, young master often stayed upte and left early in the morning.zing in bed until the afternoon like this was something that only happened when young Madam was around! A littleter, Yan Youcheng came back. This was the first time he came back after leaving home for more than half a month. Di Qu saw that he had lost a lot of weight and had gone through a lot. He could not help but ask worriedly, ¡°master, you are¡­ ¡± Yan Youcheng just waved his hand and looked around the hall. He asked, ¡°where is Jun ¡®er? I heard that Jin Qi is back too? ¡± ¡°Yes, master. Young Master and Young Madam are upstairs. They¡­ they are not up yet. ¡± When di Qu said thest three words, he subconsciously lowered his eyes and felt a little embarrassed ¡­ Yan Youcheng,¡±¡­¡± They were not up yet at this time? He looked up and saw Yan Youcheng leaning on his walking stick as he sat down beside the SOFA. ¡°It¡¯s good to be young¡­ ¡± Unlike him, he was so old that his teeth had fallen out. His skin was also wrinkled like a piece of dried tree bark. Not to mention walking, he had not even been able to speak properly recently. There were many things that he could not remember. Di Qu brought some tea over. ¡°Master, are you staying here this time? ¡± Yan Youcheng held the teacup and took a SIP. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet. I just came back to see the two children. ¡± He also came back to see long Qingxin. There were still many things to do in the ck Tortoise Hall. Yan Qing would not be able to get familiar with them in a short time. He still needed Yan Youcheng to look after them. Di Qu looked upstairs and asked, ¡°why don¡¯t¡­ I call young master down? ¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll wait. ¡± Yan Youcheng waved his hand and continued to drink the tea. Who knew this wait, only 40 minutes, tea for the Fourth Cup¡­ ¡­ Di Qu said again, ¡°master, shall I call the young master? ¡± Yan Youcheng was silent, and looked upstairs, cough, ¡°forget it, I know they are fine I rest assured. ¡± With that, he walked away again on his crutches. Di Qu looked at the back of the master silently left, and then looked upstairs, quietly swallow his throat. Young Master, you are indeed young¡­ ¡­ The age of the wolf ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Qingxin Garden. It was almost winter. Long Qingxin cut a few pieces of high-quality materials and prepared to make winter clothes for her two great-grandchildren. She did not have many hobbies these years. Other than raising horses, she liked to make Qipao. In these long years and countless lonely nights, she needed to find something to do to pass the time. Chapter 1253

Chapter 1253: was hidden in a small dark room at the bottom of her heart

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Didn¡¯t days pass by in such a way? While the scissors in her hand were cutting along the lines, a servant came in with a box. ¡°Old Madam, Mr. Yan has sent something again. ¡± Long Qingxin¡¯s hand paused for a moment, then she continued cutting and said lightly, ¡°put it there. ¡± ¡°Yes, old Madam. ¡± The Servant put the box on long Qingxin¡¯s workbench and asked again, ¡°old madam, are you still not going to see Mr. Yan? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Long Qingxin answered very quickly. It was unknown whether she said it to the servant or was afraid that she would go back on her words at thest minute. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to old Mr. Yan. ¡± The servant nodded and turned around to walk out. After she left, Long Qingxin was still cutting the material ¡®calmly and calmly¡¯ . Her face was calm and light, and even the crow¡¯s feet at the corner of her eyes did not move at all. Outside the House. The Servant walked to the door and indeed saw Yan Youcheng who was still standing with a cane. ¡°Old Mr. Yan, the wind is strong here. You¡¯d better go back first. ¡± She did not directly say that Long Qingxin did not want to see him, but this kind of answer had more or less the same meaning. When Yan Youcheng heard it, although there was a disappointed expression on his face, he didn¡¯t have any obsession, as if he had already expected it. He sighed lightly and said, ¡°it¡¯s been cold recently, so you should use the heating in the house earlier. Also, don¡¯t keep letting her go to the horse farm, or you¡¯ll catch a cold. ¡± After saying that, he looked into the depths of the gate, then turned around and left dejectedly. The Servant also felt sad when she saw it. During this period of time, old master Yan always came to deliver things from time to time, either in person or by Messenger. But every time old madam didn¡¯t see him, even though she epted all the gifts he sent, she didn¡¯t open any of them Not to mention returning the gifts¡­ ¡­ After sending Yan Youcheng Away, the servant returned to report, ¡°old Madam, old master Yan has already left. ¡± ¡°I understand. You may leave now. ¡± Long Qingxin was measuring the size of the box. Her brows were tightly knitted together, as if she did not want anyone to disturb her. The Servant then left. The Room was quiet. However, Long Qingxin could not calm herself down at this moment. She measured the size of the box several times, but it was always wrong. She threw the ruler away impatiently. Long Qingxin took a deep breath and turned to look at the box that had been ced on her workbench. After a long silence, she walked over and opened the box. The item that was delivered today was a shiny and exquisite indigo cloth. Long Qingxin reached out her hand and touched it. She immediately knew that it was a high-grade fabric from Belgium. She mixed diamond powder into the wool yarn and spun it into 150 wool fabrics, obtaining an iparable luster. Knowing that she liked to make clothes, he racked his brains and searched around for these top-grade fabrics. However¡­ ¡­ Such efforts came thirty years toote. Long Qingxin put the fabrics back, closed the LID, and put the boxes under the workbench. Under the workbench, there were countless of such boxes, big and small, all sent by Yan Youcheng. She never let the servants clean this corner, and she never touched it easily. It was like a little ck room hidden in the bottom of her heart. It had be a part of her life, but it was excluded from her daily life. She couldn¡¯t throw it away, so she could only hide it. The deeper she hid it, the better. It was best if she never took it off again for the rest of her life. They would definitely not be in the mood to make clothes anymore. Long Qingxin sighed softly and turned to sit in front of the window. She looked at the pool of withered Lotus flowers and leaves under her feet. Against the wind, she actually could not help but cry. Chapter 1254

Chapter 1254:, the Huo family was also going to have a marriage alliance

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It wasn¡¯t until someone walked in and saw the tear stains on long Qingxin¡¯s face. ¡°Miss¡­ ¡± Hearing the noise, Long Qingxin hurriedly came back to her senses. She subconsciously wiped the corners of her eyes and turned to look at the person who came in. ¡°It¡¯s old Yang. How is it? Did you hear any news? ¡± He spoke a little fast, obviously trying to conceal his words. Old Yang was a little younger than her. He was old general long¡¯s former subordinate and had been helping old general long guard his only daughter all these years. Even though so many years had passed, the young miss¡¯s im still could not be changed. In addition, old Yang had good connections and could still be well-liked by many old fellows in the military region, so long Qingxin asked him to go to the military region to help inquire about some things. Old Yang pretended that he did not see the tears on the young miss¡¯s face, and turned to talk about serious matters. ¡°The huo family has been robbed of power. Lu Yiming helped his confidant to take the position, with the intention of recing the Huo family. Old Master Huo wants to marry the military and political aristocratic family, the Su family, to stabilize their power. ¡± ¡°The SU family? Doesn¡¯t old man Su only have two sons? Where did the daughtere from? ¡± Long Qingxin raised her eyebrows and asked in puzzlement. When old Yang first heard the news, he was also puzzled, but after a careful investigation, he found out the truth. ¡°The SU family does have a daughter, but it seems that her identity is a bit special. She didn¡¯t grow up in the military camp, so outsiders think that the Su family only has two sons, ¡± old Yang said. ¡°Is that so¡­ ¡± Long Qingxin murmured and asked, ¡°illegitimate daughter? ¡± After the incident with Xia Jinqi, Long Qingxin began to pay more attention to these things. Her identity was special, so she couldn¡¯t raise her by her side. It was just a little fishy. ¡°No, this is her biological daughter. I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate. Moreover, the Su family dotes on this little daughter very much, but the specific reason why she can¡¯t go home hasn¡¯t been found yet. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± hearing this, Long Qingxin didn¡¯t ask further. Instead, she said, ¡°the Su family has agreed to this marriage? ¡± ¡°Yes. ording to the Huo family, they will probably arrange for the children of both sides to meet in the next two days, ¡± old Yang said. In fact, he had seen many such marriages between families, especially during times of turmoil. Big families used marriages to tie each other together. They would rise and fall together. The closer they were to each other, the greater the chance of survival. ¡°Old man Su is also a smart person. ¡± Long Qingxin thought for a moment and nodded ¡°Come to think of it, old man Su¡¯s ancestors saved my father on the battlefield back then. Tell him that if this marriage is decided, the Yan family will definitely do their best to protect their family. ¡± The Su family and the huo family were connected by marriage, and Huo Ting and Yan Jun were working together. Long Qingxin would definitely not mistreat them. ¡°Yes, ¡± old Yang replied. Then, he thought of another matter. ¡°recently, the Fang family seems to be quite noisy. I just received news that Fang Zemin passed the position of minister to his son. ¡± ¡°So suddenly? ¡± Long Qingxin was slightly surprised. ¡°It seems to be ast-minute announcement. No one from the security department knows about it. ¡± ¡°Humph! The official that the Fang family bought with money in the early years was even passed down from generation to generation by him! ¡± Long Qingxin smiled coldly. She did not have a good impression of the Fang family at all. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her grandson was in contact with the son of the Fang family, she wouldn¡¯t even look at Fang Zemin. He was like a grass on the wall, which would be blown away wherever the wind blew. ¡°In addition, Fang Zemin has been seeing Lu Yiming frequently recently. Look at the situation¡­ ¡± Chapter 1255

Chapter 1255:, the Quan family hade to offer the BETROTHAL

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Old Yang didn¡¯t finish the rest of his sentence. But his meaning was obvious enough. Long Qingxin¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°young master has a good rtionship with the Fang family, so he will definitely show mercy¡­ ¡± old Yang was a little worried. ¡°Jun ¡®er knows what to do. Don¡¯t worry about the Fang family¡¯s matters for now. The Huo family is the most important. If this marriage is sessful, Lu Yiming will not be able to monopolize the entire military region. ¡± Long Qingxin narrowed her eyes Then, she said, ¡°how about this, you go and send a message to the Huo family, saying that no matter what, this marriage must be sessful. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± Old Yang hurriedly nodded and turned to leave. After he left, Long Qingxin held the string of beads in her hand and looked out of the window with her brows furrowed. At her age, she shouldn¡¯t have been involved in these matters. However, this time, it was rted to her grandson and granddaughter-inw, so she had to get involved. HMPH, if the Lu family wanted to monopolize the family, they had to first ask her if she agreed! Yan Family Yan Family. When Xia Jinqi got out of bed with her sore waist, it was already night. Looking at the darkness outside the window, Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth hard¡­ ¡­ She actually slept until night time? ! ! When she looked back, Yan Jun was long gone! This man! She didn¡¯t know where he got the energy from, but he seemed to never run out! And this day was gone just like that¡­ ¡­ How decadent, how decadent! As she was grinding her teeth, thinking about how she could change the current situation and work hard, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from outside the door. Immediately after, the door creaked open. Then, with a bang, the lights came on. In the blink of an eye, the room was brightly lit. Xia Jinqi subconsciously narrowed her eyes. She was still a little ufortable with the light. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± A familiar voice came over, and Xia Jinqi could almost open her eyes. The man in front of her had already changed into a suit. He looked very formal. ¡°You¡¯re going out? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked instinctively. Yan Jun did not reply her. Instead, he took a pair of green jade bracelets with excellent color and ced them in front of her. He asked, ¡°when did you set xiao puff¡¯s life for life? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Xia Jinqi did not react for a moment. She did not know if it was because she had just woken up, but her mind was a little slow. When did she decide on Xiao puff for life? Seeing her dazed look, Yan Jun reminded her. His tone was a little sour. ¡°Quan Rui came over just now. He said that his son took a fancy to our Xiao puff? ¡± Hearing his words, Xia Jinqi came to a realization. She smiled and said, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about Che Er? That¡¯s what a child says! He¡¯s only three years old. How would he know what it means to take a fancy to her? ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows high and looked at Xia Jinqi in disbelief. ¡°Really! ¡± Xia Jinqi replied with a bitter smile. Then, she saw that Yan Jun¡¯s expression was a little strange. After thinking for a moment, she asked as if she had discovered a new continent, ¡°are you jealous? ¡± If she had known that Yan Jun doted on her daughter, she would have been unhappy when she heard that a young man had taken a liking to Xiao puff? ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression was still not good. How old was his precious daughter? How could a young man miss her? ! ¡°Why are you so jealous? ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Besides, our daughter is still so young. Che Er is just ying around because she¡¯s cute! ¡± The wrinkles between Yan Jun¡¯s brows didn¡¯t rx. He lowered his eyes and looked at the pair of jade bracelets. ¡°The Quan family hase to offer a betrothal. ¡± Chapter 1256

Chapter 1256:. You already know how to coax girls at such a young age. What are you going to do when you grow up?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t understand at first. She took a closer look at the pair of bracelets in Yan Jun¡¯s hands and found them a little familiar. ¡°Aren¡¯t these the bracelets Quan Rui auctioned off at the auction? Are they for our daughter? ¡± They were quite generous. She remembered that the pair of bracelets was quite expensive. ¡°En. ¡± Yan Jun nodded, his face still not looking good. Xia Jinqi took the pair of bracelets and yed with them. She didn¡¯t care much about the children¡¯s jokes and only asked, ¡°Quan Rui came in the afternoon? Did his wifee? ¡± She hadn¡¯t seen Bai ran for a while, so she really wanted to talk to her. Xia Jinqi¡¯s identity was special, so she didn¡¯t have many friends she could confide in. Bai Ran and she had simr experiences, so they didn¡¯t need to say much to understand each other. This kind of intimate feeling was really rare. Yan Jun heard this and shook his head slightly. Then, he looked up in surprise. ¡°I heard that you met his wife in Macau? ¡± ¡°Yes! Her grandfather and grandfather JI have some¡­ grudges. They met by chance. She even took Che Er to see Yu Han and Xiao puff. ¡± Xia Jinqi took out her phone with a smile and showed him the photo. ¡°Look, Che Er treats Xiao puff very well. She gives her all the good food and fun stuff. She follows her even more closely than aunt Chen! ¡± Ever since she returned from Macau, Xia Jinqi had always video-chatted with her two children whenever she had free time. asionally, she would also talk to them. Yan Jun took the phone. His deep eyes stared at the boy who was holding a tissue to wipe his adorable little daughter¡¯s saliva¡­ ¡­ It was this kid! His looks¡­ ¡­ Were not bad. After all, he was Quan Rui¡¯s son, so his genes were not that bad ¡­ But He already knew how to coax girls at such a young age. What would he be like when he grew up? ! ! Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes darkened. Just as he was about to start his vicious tongue to reject, Xia Jinqi in front of him started to talk endlessly about her good friend whom she had just met. ¡°speaking of which, it really is fate Bai Ran¡¯s grandfather is a gambling saint, and my grandfather runs a casino Her name has an ran, and my name has an Qi. Aren¡¯t they very simr We met in Macau. At that time, I didn¡¯t even know that her husband was Quan Rui And you and Quan Rui are working together Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence Now that her child is sopatible with our child, isn¡¯t that great I want to. If the two of them can really get together in the future, it might not be a bad thing!¡±Xia Jinqi was rather open-minded In any case, she really liked that child Che Er. Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± Seeing that his own wife had already said so much, if he were to make things difficult again, wouldn¡¯t that be too unreasonable? However¡­ ¡­ He lowered his head to look at the photo on his phone again. Xiao puff was smiling brightly at Che Er. Sigh, when he thought about his daughter getting married when she grew up, Yan Jun¡¯s heart felt especially ufortable. Xia Jinqi saw that he still had a sour expression on his face, so she felt sour. ¡°If you really don¡¯t agree, then you can return this pair of bracelets¡­ ¡± How could the things that he had just epted be returned in the blink of an eye? Yan Jun knew that she wasughing at him, so he wasn¡¯t angry. He only sighed slightly and reached out to scratch the tip of her nose. ¡°It¡¯s already decided so early. Have you asked your daughter¡¯s opinion? ¡± ¡°WHO said that we¡¯ve decided? ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled shamelessly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the gift that you two men secretly made up? ¡± The children were still so young, and only the adults had nothing to do all day long. ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun paused and looked at Xia Jinqi with his ck eyes for a moment. Then, he smiled and snapped his fingers toward the door. Soon, a servant came in. ¡°Young Master. ¡± ¡°send the full-colored imperial jade pendant that I bought some time ago to the Quan family. ¡± Chapter 1257

Chapter 1257:, eat me.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The Servant nodded and left. This time, Xia Jinqi was stunned. She quickly asked him, ¡°what are you doing? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m secretly returning the favor. ¡± Yan Jun nced back at her, mimicking the adjective she used earlier. Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned, then sheughed out loud. ¡°then you suffered a loss! You even lost hundreds of millions of dowries when you married a daughter! ¡± That was a top-grade Emperor¡¯s green, a rare treasure in the world. However, Yan Jun raised his Chin slightly and had an insufferably arrogant look on his face. ¡°I, Yan Jun¡¯s daughter, naturally can¡¯t have a small dowry. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re the most ostentatious person! ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help butugh again. Just now, she didn¡¯t know who was the one who kept a straight face and refused to agree! Yan Jun knew that Xia Jinqi was just joking. Not to mention her, even he couldn¡¯t bear to let his daughter get married. However, seeing that she wasughing so happily, he couldn¡¯t help but tease her. He leaned over and pressed her under his body. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not sleepy at all¡­ why don¡¯t you do some exercise? ¡± He deliberately lowered his voice and whispered in her ear ¡­ A warm breath filled her cochlea, bringing with it waves of itchiness. Xia Jinqi unconsciously shrank her body, and her face stiffened. She began to beg for mercy. ¡°No, no, no, I¡­ I¡¯m very sleepy. I¡¯m so tired. My back hurts. I need to rest¡­ ¡± As she spoke, she retreated, wanting to escape from the small world he had encircled. What the hell¡­ ¡­ Her back still hurt ! ! In the morning, she had been kind enough to sleep with him for a while, but when he was full of sleep, she turned around and ate her up. She took turns in all kinds of positions without any rest. It was even worse than when she had been tortured by the PE teacher in school and jumped around like a frog¡­ ¡­ Seeing her escape so quickly, Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and stretched out his long arm to pull her back. He bent down to look at her with a bewitching smile. ¡°Why are you running? ¡± Xia Jinqi was rmed by his stare. She blinked her big elk-like eyes and quickly thought of a n to escape. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ Oh right, I HAVEN¡¯T EATEN TODAY! I¡¯m hungry! LET¡¯S GO EAT! ¡± What a sin¡­ ¡­ until she remembered she hadn¡¯t eaten ? ? Yan Jun deliberately misinterpreted her meaning, ¡°hungry? No, eat me. ¡± He came up to her, a look ¡®at your pick¡¯ ¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was angry by himugh, push him, ¡°NARCISSISM! Who wants to eat you! ¡± Don¡¯t open the little red face, Xia Jinqi rolled her eyes, conveniently swallowed saliva¡­ ¡­ Although, he does look delicious¡­ ¡­ Ugh, what are you thinking! ! ! Looking at her twisted little face, Yan Jun did not have to guess, but he knew what she was thinking in her little head. He curled his lips, arched his eyebrows, and leaned over to kiss her smooth forehead. ¡°Alright, get up and change your clothes. Let¡¯s go out and eat. ¡± Xia Jinqi could not help but be surprised when she saw that he actually took the initiative to leave. ¡°Why are we going out to eat? It¡¯s pretty good to be at home. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, ¡± Yan Jun replied and pulled her out of bed. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded in a daze. She got up and changed her clothes before following Yan Jun downstairs. Just as they reached downstairs, Di Qu came over with a note for Xia Jinqi. ¡°Young Madam, your friend Miss Zuo came over this afternoon. She saw that you haven¡¯t woken up yet, so she left a note for you. ¡± The moment she heard the words ¡®still in bed¡¯ , Xia Jinqi felt her head heat up. She red at the man beside her, but he looked at her as if nothing had happened. He had an innocent look on his face¡­ ¡­ Helpless, she could only grit her teeth and take the note. Chapter 1258

Chapter 1258:. If one did not receive the glory that he deserved when he was alive, even if he died¡­ He would die for the Yan family

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°has she been waiting for me for a long time? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked apologetically as she unfolded the note. It was proven that indulging in pleasure was really a huge mistake! Xiao ran must have something important to look for her. ¡°She waited for about twenty minutes. Then, Miss Zuo received a call and left in a hurry, ¡± Di Qu said as he calcted in his heart. The old master had alsoe in the afternoon and waited for a long time. However, the old master had told him before he left that he did not want him to tell young master and young madam because he was afraid that they would be worried. Xia Jinqi listened, but her attention was all focused on the unfurled note. There were not many words, but the more she read, the tighter her eyebrows became. ¡°Why does your face look so ugly? ¡± Yan Jun looked at her, his ck eyes as deep as ink. Xia Jinqi did not say anything but handed the note to him. Yan Jun took it and looked at it. His eyebrows did not even move a bit. He casually folded the note and said, ¡°It will happen sooner orter. ¡± ¡°But¡­ Xiao Ran, she¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t bear it ¡­ On the note, Zuo Xiaoran told Xia Jinqi that Fang Shaoan had betrayed her. She also told Xia Jinqi about the current situation of the Fang family. She also said that she would bring forward the remaining month and that she would leave Fang Shaoanpletely. Even though she knew that Zuo Xiaoran had made up her mind to leave, Xia Jinqi felt very apologetic when she heard that it was for her. ¡°My identity can¡¯t be hidden forever. I don¡¯t n to hide it for long¡­ ¡± Yan Jun looked back at her. ¡°You don¡¯t me Shao¡¯an? ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. She more or less knew what kind of person Fang Shaoan was. If he hadn¡¯t been forced by someone or identally let it slip, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have deliberately betrayed his friend. It was just a pity for Xiao Ran. ¡°Xiao ran once told me that her dream in this life is to live an ordinary life. It seems that the mess of the Fang family is too difficult for Xiao Ran. ¡± Yan Jun saw that she was in a daze, and his heart ached as he cupped her cheeks and said gently, ¡°the Fang family is not peaceful now. Fang Shaoan can only do things in peace after she¡¯s gone. ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyes and looked into his eyes. ¡°Do things in peace? You guys¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s not that bad. ¡± Yan Jun pursed his lips and lowered his head to touch her forehead. ¡°trust me. ¡± ¡± ¡­ en. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded hesitantly and then smiled brightly. ¡°I trust you. ¡± When had she not trusted him? When she was by his side, she always felt very at ease. It was so reassuring. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. A thousand words were contained within. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat. ¡± He held her hand and walked out. Xia Jinqi nodded and quickly followed his footsteps. It seemed that he was in a good mood tonight Why would he bring her out to eat at night? Di Qu stood at the same spot and looked at the interaction between young master and Young Madam. He could not help butugh. However, as heughed, tears welled up in Fan Teng¡¯s eyes. It was just that¡­ It was a pity for second master ¡­ The ck Tortoise Hall was not a good ce to stay. To put it nicely, it was a guard of the Yan family. To put it bluntly, it was actually Yan Jun¡¯s men of sacrifice¡­ ¡­ The old master was also ruthless. They were both of his blood, and young master Jun had everything. But second master¡­ ¡­ He did not receive the glory he deserved when he was alive. Even if he died¡­ ¡­ He would die for the Yan family ¡­ In the past, di Qu did not understand these things. It was just that as time passed, he slowly realized that everyone had different standpoints and made different choices. Now, he felt more and more that the old master had nned for second master to protect young master Jun for the rest of his life? Chapter 1259

Chapter 1259: Don¡¯t brainwash me. I¡¯M A straight man!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The night deepened, and even the air in her lungs became cold. Xia Jinqi was standing at the corner of a quiet path. She pulled up the green military coat she was wearing and stomped her feet coldly. In front of her was a food cart. On it were two huge pots of boiling water boiling dumplings. That¡¯s right. This was what Yan Jun had said. Bring her out to eat¡­ ¡­ A feast ¡­ ¡°Madam, your dumplings are ready! There¡¯s vinegar here. WATCH OUT FOR THE SEASONING! ¡± The stall owner spoke with apletely unfluent northeastern ent as he handed the dumplings that he had just scooped up to Xia Jinqi. ¡°thank you. ¡± Xia Jinqi took the small paper box, picked up a dumpling, and blew on it. She took a small bite, and the fresh and thick soup and delicious Spanish mackerel meat slid into her mouth. It brought with it a scalding temperature, instantly warming Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart. After three dumplings, it didn¡¯t seem as cold anymore. She buried her head and continued to reduce the number of dumplings. Suddenly, a pair of chopsticks reached out in front of her and picked up one of the dumplings in her box. Xia Jinqi raised her head and saw Yan Jun, who was wearing the same green military coat as her, biting half of the dumpling. His posture was extremely elegant. ¡°You¡¯re not doing it right. People will know that you¡¯re a noble young master with just one look. You have to eat in big mouthfuls and swallow the dates in big mouthfuls like a patrolling security guard! ¡± Xia Jinqi taught him in a low voice. Then, she used her body to test the technique and directly stuffed two dumplings into her mouth She stuffed her cheeks so much that her cheeks were puffed up. She had to use all her strength to shut her small mouth tightly. It was really cute. ¡°Wu Wu Wu¡­ ¡± She pointed at herself for Yan Jun to see. She wanted him to see her like this. She did not know how cute her hard-working actions were in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes. On his chiseled and handsome face, there was an iparably gentle expression, especially the trace of a smile on his lips. It was very bright and gentle. Xia Jinqi was a little puzzled. Why was he smiling when she was teaching him so seriously? Could it be that what she said was wrong? He had specially brought her here and even borrowed the security guard¡¯s clothes. He said that he was going to ambush her¡­ ¡­ Since he was going to ambush her, he definitely had to bring her into the role. The more natural, the better! His appearance made people feel that he was a down and out prince at a nce¡­ ¡­ Even if he wasn¡¯t dressed well, his every word and action revealed a noble air. It was impossible to hide it! While Xia Jinqi was in a daze, Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes deepened. Without giving her any exnation, he directly lowered his head and lightly pecked her pouting little mouth. Although he quickly retreated, his movements were as fast as lightning¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ But Xia Jinqi was wearing a man¡¯s outfit now ! And in broad daylight .. Oh No, it should be under the dark night sky¡­ ¡­ She blinked in shock, casually chewed on the dumplings, and swallowed them with a gulp. Then, Xia Jinqi heard a group of couples passing by saying, ¡°when I saw them from afar, I thought they were a couple! ¡± ¡°SHHH! Can¡¯t two men be a couple? Don¡¯t be so old-fashioned! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t brainwash me, I¡¯M A straight man! Hiss¡­ I¡¯m getting goosebumps. Go, go, go! ¡± Her small face flushed red. Xia Jinqi looked back at the instigator beside her, only to find that he was chatting with the stall owner as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. ¡°One more. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± The stall owner continued cooking the dumplings with a smile on his face. He didn¡¯t say anything. Xia Jinqi finally breathed a sigh of relief. She nudged Yan Jun with her elbow again. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a young master like you, who lives in luxury, would have a special liking for roadside stalls. ¡± Chapter 1260

Chapter 1260: I¡¯m Xia Jinqi, but Xia Jinqi..

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, Yan Jun didn¡¯t say anything. He just curled his thin lips and nced at the stall owner. The stall owner seemed to understand immediately and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Madam, do you really think that someone would sell Spanish mackerel dumplings in such a ce at this time? ¡± ¡°Hmm? ¡± Xia Jinqi still had dumplings in her mouth, so it was inconvenient for her to speak, so she could only make a nasal sound. This¡­ This person actually called her young Madam ? ? While Xia Jinqi was feeling puzzled, the stall owner smiled and said, ¡°young master was afraid that Young Madam would be hungry, and the wind is strong here. That¡¯s why he told me toe over. ¡± Speaking up to this point, it was very obvious what was going on. Xia Jinqi swallowed a mouthful of dumplings. She turned around and looked at Yan Jun with a satisfied smile on her face. No wonder. She always felt that the dumplings tonight were especially delicious. She didn¡¯t expect that he was the one who arranged for her toe here? At that time, Yan Jun was taking the second box of dumplings and delivering it to Xia Jinqi. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were hungry? ¡± He didn¡¯t say anything. The stall owner was the one talking, as if he had nothing to do with this matter. In fact, Xia Jinqi knew that he must have given the order a long time ago. Otherwise, why did she see someone selling dumplings when she came here? And this thing had to be prepared a long time in advance, right? Although this man couldn¡¯tpare to others who could speak sweet words, he had a good mind. He could always arrange everything for her without changing his expression. While she was happy, Xia Jinqi personally picked up the dumplings and brought them to his mouth with a smile. ¡°You eat them too. ¡± Yan Jun looked down at her and opened his mouth slightly. Just as he was about to take a bite, he was unexpectedly stuffed into her mouth. ¡°HAHAHA! Eating like this is more bold and unrestrained! ¡± Xia Jinqiughed triumphantly. Looking at Yan Jun¡¯s slightly stunned expression, she took the opportunity to stuff another dumpling into his mouth. His left and right cheeks puffed up like this. It was symmetrical and cute! She had never thought that someone as cold as the King of hell would one day make such a cute expression! Xia Jinqi smiled so much that she bent her back, almost gasping for air¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hahahaha! ¡± Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± After regaining her senses, she chewed and slowly swallowed the two dumplings. When she looked up, she saw the food stall owner in front of her with her mouth wide open, almost in a daze¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s eyes darkened, and his handsome face instantly turned cold. The food stall owner suddenly felt a chill on her back. She forcefully swallowed her throat and quickly lowered her head. Her face was tense, as if she hadn¡¯t seen anything! Only then did Yan Jun withdraw his gaze and look at the woman who was about to burst into tears fromughing. ¡°Are you getting bolder and bolder recently? You even dare to make fun of me? ¡± Yan Jun pretended to put on a straight face and snatched away the dumplings that she was still holding in her hand. ¡°Eh? My dumplings¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi pounced over and wanted to snatch them, but Yan Jun raised her up high. He was taller than her, and his hands were long. With such a move, Xia Jinqi simply could not snatch them. Xia Jinqi was so anxious that her small face flushed red. She could only apologize. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore¡­ if you don¡¯t eat, it¡¯ll get cold! ¡± She was still not full! Seeing that she was really anxious, Yan Jun smiled and put down the dumplings. Xia Jinqi snatched them away and hugged them, as if she was afraid that he would snatch them again. Yan Jun¡¯s index finger gently pushed her forehead, and he opened his mouth lovingly. ¡°You¡¯re the leader of Lego, why are you so anxious over a few dumplings? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not at Lego right now. I¡¯m Xia Jinqi, just Xia Jinqi. ¡± Xia Jinqi picked up the dumplings and put them into her mouth in satisfaction, enjoying the delicious food at this moment. The corners of her eyes and brows were filled with a blissful smile. Chapter 1261

Chapter 1261: was filled with a sense of strangeness

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She would do whatever her identity was. When she was at Lego, she had to be wise and calm. She had to think twice about every word and every judgment, afraid that she would make a wrong step. However, in front of Yan Jun, she could be a gentle wife or a spoiled lover. She could be herself. Simrly, when Yan Jun was at the Yan Corporation, he was a cold-blooded, ruthless, and decisive CEO. He was a wise and decisive decision maker. In front of Xia Jinqi, he was able to take off those masks. He was able to anger her like a child and snatch away her dumplings, causing her to be furious. Seeing that the corner of her mouth was stained with some sauce, he took a tissue and gently wiped it away for her. ¡°You¡¯re really like a child. ¡± When the stall owner saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. This couple was really close. When the dumplings were almost eaten, an ambnce came into the street corner. There was no horn, nor was there a motorcade leading the way. It was very quiet as it quietly drove in. Xia Jinqi looked at them curiously, and she heard Yan Jun¡¯s deep voice. ¡°They¡¯re here. ¡± They had waited for so long in the cold wind, and finally, they had waited for this car. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡± Yan Jun nced at Xia Jinqi, took the lead and took a step forward, following the ambnce. Xia Jinqi nodded and also took two quick steps forward, walking side by side with Yan Jun.. The two of them were cosying as security guards tonight. They were responsible for the security of the vi in this area. Even if they walked back and forth inside, they wouldn¡¯t be discovered. The ambnce didn¡¯t drive very fast, and Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t have to walk too fast to catch up. However¡­ Up until now, she still didn¡¯t know what exactly this ce was ? ? Yan Jun only said that he would bring her here, so she came as well. It wasn¡¯t until the ambnce stopped in front of a vi that three or four men in white coats alighted from the car. They were all carrying boxes made of special materials, looking very mysterious. As for those men, they all wore masks and didn¡¯t speak. They were so quiet that it was a little scary. Xia Jinqi looked a little scary, so she asked Yan Jun, ¡°what are they doing? ¡± Normally, when an ambnce arrived, wouldn¡¯t the first thing they do is rush down with a stretcher or a first aid kit? These people seemed to be familiar with the road, and they weren¡¯t in a hurry at all. Obviously, there was a problem. Yan Jun was also observing the movements of those people and the things they were carrying. Hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s question, he said, ¡°This is Lu Yiming¡¯s house. ¡± ¡°How do you know? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows and looked at him in surprise. She sighed in her heart. Lu Yiming was really cunning. There were houses everywhere. However, a house was like a person. Lu Yiming was so abnormal that even this house had a sense of strangeness. ¡°Cui ziyan brought the newsst night, ¡± Yan Jun said. Then, he retracted his gaze and walked forward as if nothing had happened. They could not stop at the entrance of the vi as if nothing had happened. Otherwise, they would attract attention. Xia Jinqi did not stop. After hearing Yan Jun¡¯s words, she turned around and looked at the vi carefully. ¡°No one needs emergency treatment, but an ambnce came. ¡± The same doubts were quietly brewing in Yan Jun¡¯s heart. Originally, this news was for Xia Jinqi to hear, but Yan Jun was worried that she woulde alone, so he personally arranged everything. ¡°It seems that I have to find an opportunity to enter the vi to take a look. ¡± Yan Jun narrowed his deep ck eyes, and his voice was clear and cold. He only looked around outside, and sure enough, he could not see anything. Chapter 1262

Chapter 1262: who are you Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi nodded, thinking of a way to get in. As she walked, she saw a maid in uniform cleaning outside a vi. She rolled her eyes and suddenly had an idea. She turned to look at Yan Jun. ¡°why don¡¯t I disguise myself as a maid and sneak in? ¡± She had seen a maid outside the vi just now. If she was lucky, she might really be able to sneak in. Yan Jun heard this and stopped in his tracks. He tly refused, ¡°No. ¡± Dressed as a maid, she was the only one who could enter. He didn¡¯t know about her outside. What if something happened? ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was so excited that he poured a bucket of cold water over her. She felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°Why not? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not safe. ¡± He had reason and evidence. He took another step forward, as if he didn¡¯t want to continue discussing this topic with her. Xia Jinqi quickly followed him. ¡°Lu Yiming probably didn¡¯t think that we woulde here, right? I saw that the security outside the vi wasn¡¯t very tight, so I went in to take a look. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll shout out loud, and you can hear me! ¡± Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± Xiu Xiu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. She stopped and was about to tell her, but she took a step forward and said, ¡°alright, it¡¯s decided! Wait for me outside! ¡± Xia Jinqi first executed the report, then left with a sentence and ran away. She had to find a maid¡¯s outfit! Seeing that she ran away like she was having a good time in the blink of an eye, Yan Jun could only helplessly stretch out his hand to pinch the space between his brows. Forget it. Since she was already here, if she wasn¡¯t allowed to go in and take a look, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight. Xia Jinqi obviously knew what Yan Jun was worried about, but she couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity. She had to find out what was going on. Moreover, the white bone case at the Criminal Investigation Unit had reached a bottleneck. Without any new clues, they wouldn¡¯t be able to progress. Now that Xia Jitian had stepped down, even though there was still Xia Chuanxu, he still couldn¡¯t suppress Lu Yiming¡¯s momentum. Huo Ting still hadn¡¯t regained his real power. To be honest, under such circumstances, there was a high chance that Lu Yiming would rise to the top. When this winter was over and everything was settled, no one would be able to change the situation. Xia Jinqi also wants to do her part. ¡ª After finding the maid¡¯s clothes, Xia Jinqi asked the other two security guards to help her sneak into Lu Yiming¡¯s vi through the back door. The loss of Yan Jun came before the security here have been bribed, otherwise she is really difficult to blend in. The inner courtyard of this vi is not big, about 20 square meters, nted a few bamboos, not even a pavilion. Xia Jinqi did not waste much effort, from the back kitchen position into the vi. As soon as she entered, she ran into a man in a ck suit. The man looked Xia Jinqi up and down and felt that she looked very unfamiliar. He shouted, ¡°stop! Who Are you? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s legs froze on the spot. She turned around and lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m new. ¡± ¡°New? ¡± The man repeated. He looked Xia Jinqi up and down for a while before he remembered. ¡°Xiao Lan just left yesterday, and old Jin already recruited New People? ¡± Xia Jinqi rolled her eyes. What a coincidence? Then, she extracted the main point from his words and made up a lie. ¡°Yes. Old Jin said that I will temporarily take Xian¡¯s position and be responsible for¡­ ¡± ¡°Xian used to serve on the second floor. You can go up. ¡± The man wasn¡¯t suspicious at all. After hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, he also pointed upstairs for her. Chapter 1263

Chapter 1263:, my wife

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi¡¯s drumbeat-like heart finally calmed down a little. ¡°alright, thank you, sir. ¡± With her head still lowered, she walked past the man and headed upstairs. It was so close, so close¡­ ¡­ She was almost recognized. Fortunately, she was quick-witted and managed to turn the situation around ! ! In the end, she was only one step up when she was stopped again. ¡°Wait, what¡¯s your name? ¡± The man asked again and nced at Xia Jinqi, his gaze somewhat strange. ¡°My¡­ My name is Bei Bei. ¡± Xia Jinqi rolled her eyes and had another devious idea ¡­ In any case, she had just gotten away with it, so she could just randomly pick a name. ¡°Bei Bei? My Baby¡¯s Bei? ¡± The man¡¯s tone was a little ambiguous. He walked over and stared at Xia Jinqi with lecherous eyes. ¡°raise your head and let me take a look. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± No Way She came in to probe for information, and she met a pervert? The man saw that she had her head lowered the entire time, so he thought that she was embarrassed and at a loss. His tone became even more frivolous. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m the person responsible for the safety of this ce. You can just call me brother Wei from now on. I¡¯ll take care of you! ¡± ¡°okay¡­ ¡± the corners of Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes twitched a little¡­ ¡­ Brother Wei ? Are you sure that¡¯s his name ? ? ¡°You¡­ ¡± brother Wei was about to say something when a group of people just happened to walk down from upstairs. It was the few men who had just gotten out of the ambnce. Xia Jinqi hurriedly retreated to the side and lowered her head. She silently sized up the box in their hands, not knowing what was inside. At this moment, brother Wei did not have time to flirt with a new maid. He immediately nodded and bowed as he sent the few men off. ¡°Doctor Zhao, sorry to trouble you. Is My wife okay? ¡± The moment she heard the words ¡®my wife¡¯ , Xia Jinqi¡¯s breathing seemed to have stopped. Yan Jun said that this was Lu Yiming¡¯s house. Then, could the wife in this house be Lu Yiming¡¯s wife? Xia Jinqi suddenly remembered the ring that Lu Yiming always wore on his left ring finger. He often touched that ring. So he was missing his wife? But in the past, no one had ever mentioned that he really had a wife? ¡°Her condition is very stable. Everything is fine. ¡± The leading doctor stopped in his tracks and gave an exnation. ¡°take her temperature every morning and evening for these two days. Double the injection and give her an extra hour of massage. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away. ¡± Brother Wei was very respectful towards this doctor Zhao. It seemed that this doctor Zhao had an extraordinary status. Only then did doctor Zhao nod his head and did not stay any longer. He led the other doctors and left quickly. After he left, brother Wei straightened his body and spat fiercely. ¡°He¡¯s just a Bullsh * T doctor. He¡¯s acting like he doesn¡¯t care about anything all day long! ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± So, this was what it meant to be a person in front and a person behind? As expected, no matter what kind of social ss or environment, a creature like a viin was indispensable! However, at the moment, Xia Jinqi still had to inquire about the so-called Madam from the viin¡¯s mouth. ¡°Brother Wei, is Madam¡¯s health very bad? ¡± Xia Jinqi cleared her throat and asked. When brother Wei Heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s clear and melodious voice, he immediately smiled back. ¡°It¡¯s not just bad! It¡¯s been so long, but I haven¡¯t seen her wake up! ¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t woken up? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned, bing more and more confused. Could she be a vegetable? When she asked this question, brother Wei began to have some doubts. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Since you¡¯re here to support Xiao Lan, old Jin couldn¡¯t have not told you about this, right? ¡± Chapter 1264

Chapter 1264: was for people who were on the same side

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This ce was different from other ces to begin with. Most of the people who came in had to undergo inspection. Xiao Lan, who came inst time, had been filtered throughyers andyers. However, she had no choice but to resign after being harassed by brother Wei. Otherwise, who would be willing to give up such a high-paying job? However, since Old Jin had recruited New People, he should have exined everything in this vi clearly. How could he not know this? Xia Jinqi was afraid that he would see through her, so she smiled sheepishly and began to find an excuse. ¡°Old Jin has been too busy recently. He said that he wanted me to familiarize myself while working. He only mentioned a little about Madam¡¯s matters. ¡± ¡°Has Old Jin been very busy recently? ¡± Brother Wei frowned and still looked at Xia Jinqi suspiciously. He sized her up and down and felt that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°When did youe in? ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was thinking about how to phrase it when a male voice suddenly came from outside the door, interrupting her current awkwardness. ¡°I introduced her in. Why? Do you still want to personally investigate? ¡°. ¡­ The familiar voice caused Xia Jinqi to unconsciously nce sideways ¡­ The man who came in from outside the door was tall and big. He wore a ck jacket and had a buzz cut. His skin was tanned, but his eyes were bright and spirited, making people not dare to easily meet his gaze. This man¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi recognized him at a nce. Wasn¡¯t this the captain of the Criminal Investigation Unit, Yu Yang ? ? She had seen him thest time they dug up the bones in the valley. This man was from the right, and his abilities were not bad. He became the captain of the Criminal Investigation Unit when he was in his thirties. He¡­ ¡­ Why was he here ? ? And judging from brother Wei¡¯s appearance, he did not seem to be a stranger to him. Brother Wei also turned his head to look at Yu Yang, his gaze full of disdain. ¡°You introduced him here? Have you checked his identity? Who Dares to bring him here? Are you going to take responsibility if something happens? ¡± Her tone was also very unpleasant when she spoke. It seemed that the two of them were not on the same page. Yu Yang had already walked over. He nced at Xia Jinqi and shielded her behind him. He looked straight at brother Wei and said, ¡°naturally, I introduced her here because I trust her. I think you should know the reason why Xian left better than me, right? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so SMUG, kid! You¡¯re the boss here! ¡± With a SNORT, brother Wei did not dare to say anything more. He turned around and left. Speaking of Xiao Lan¡¯s matter, brother Wei knew that he had a guilty conscience. He didn¡¯t dare to confront Yu Yang any further, so he could only run away. Xia Jinqi looked at brother Wei who had gone far away. After a long while, she turned back to look at Yu Yang. ¡°You¡­ why are you helping me? ¡± ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side, ¡± Yu Yang said in a low voice. It was obvious that he had recognized Xia Jinqi long ago. Her face was a rare beauty that could topple countries and cities. It was unforgettable at a nce. However, when Yu Yang first saw her, he thought that she looked like a man and only thought that she was a handsome young man. Now that he looked at her, she was actually a woman? When he recalled how even Huo Ting was polite to her, Yu Yang knew that she had a high status without even guessing. Now that they met here, although it was unexpected, he still had to help her. When Xia Jinqi heard Yu Yang¡¯s words, the corners of her lips subconsciously curled up into a smile. After checking that there was no one around, she asked him in a low voice, ¡°is there a madam in this vi? which room is she in? ¡± ¡°follow me. ¡± Yu Yang didn¡¯t say much. He directly took a step forward and took the lead to go upstairs. Xia Jinqi followed. Chapter 1265

Chapter 1265: The mysterious woman

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi observed her surroundings and the route she had taken. At the same time, she tried to figure out the reason why Yu Yang had appeared here. He had been assigned to handle the Mountain Valley¡¯s corpse case. Since he was able to investigate this far, he must have already found some clues rted to Lu Yiming. This person was really capable. In such a short time, he had already found the right direction. Moreover, it was under the condition that no news was released to the public. After all, even Xia Jinqi only thought that there was no news from the Criminal Investigation Unit. She even thought that they had entered a bottleneck. However, she did not expect that Yu Yang, who was the captain, had already infiltrated the enemy¡¯s inner circle without making a sound. He even managed to get a position in this vi. With him here, Xia Jinqi¡¯s movements would be much smoother. However, Xia Jinqi did not see anyone on her way up the stairs. Just as she was puzzled, she heard Yu Yang say, ¡°Xiao Lan is usually the only one here to look after the ce. She left yesterday. ¡± Xia Jinqi knew about this, but when she heard it again, she still felt that this coincidence was too unbelievable. Could it be that the heavens knew that she would pretend to be a maid ande in today? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there are patients inside? Is it enough for one person to take care of them? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at the empty corridor in front of her and asked with a frown. ording to Lu Yiming¡¯s generosity, if the Madam in the vi was really his wife, he would definitely arrange for many people to take care of her. Why did she look a little too ordinary now? At that moment, Yu Yang had already stopped in his tracks. He turned his body to look into a ss window and signaled Xia Jinqi. ¡°This is the reason why we only need one person. ¡± When Xia Jinqi heard this, she hurriedly turned her head and looked in the direction that Yu Yang was looking. She saw that beside a thick and heavy electronic lock door, there was a huge transparent ss. Inside the ss, there was an enclosed space. There was a special bed in the middle of a room that was about 20 square meters. There was a woman lying on the bed. Xia Jinqi tried her best to see her face clearly, but she found that there seemed to be a kind of fog rising in the room. It lingered around the woman¡¯s body, making everything foggy. She could not see clearly at all. She could only vaguely make out that it was a woman with long hair and a pale face. She was holding a lot of tubes in her hands and pulling them to an instrument at the side. While Xia Jinqi was in a daze, Yu Yang had already reached out and touched the ss window. The moment he touched it, the originally transparent ss window was like a screen that was awakened. Immediately, a lot of data appeared. It was all about the mysterious woman in the room. Her body temperature, heart rate, blood pressure, and even her brain waves were detected. All of this indicated that the woman in the room was still alive. Not only that, her various indicators were normal, but she had been in aa. Xia Jinqi suddenly remembered what brother Wei had said just now, ¡®I¡¯ve never seen her wake up. ¡®. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked with narrowed eyes. ¡°She was like this when I came here. No one can enter her room. The password is only known by the doctor who just came and the owner of this house. ¡± Yu Yang only knew so much. He had been here for a while, but other than seeing the doctor often, he had never seen the owner of this house appear. Xia Jinqi frowned when she heard this. She finally came back to her senses and turned to look at Yu Yang beside her. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Chapter 1266

Chapter 1266: Lu Yiming¡¯s wife

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION They had been up here for a long time, but they didn¡¯t hear any noise from upstairs. It seemed that no one hade here. Since that was the case, they might as well solve their doubts here. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Yu Yang looked back at her, his chestnut-colored eyes dark. He worked in the Criminal Investigation Unit all year round, and all he did was investigate and investigate cases. Moreover, the cases that came to him were all extraordinary. Such a Labor that consumed his energy and attention made him know little about the outside world, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to the news, so he didn¡¯t know Xia Jinqi¡¯s real identity. He only knew that she was close to Huo Ting and knew about the skeleton case in the valley, so he told her all this. ¡°I. . . Of course, I know something. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s pink lips curved slightly, and a shrewd look appeared on her face. ¡°Captain Yu must also know something, right? ¡± Yu Yang sized her up for a moment, but he didn¡¯t finish his sentence. He said, ¡°this house is under Cui Ziyan¡¯s name. ¡± ¡°But in fact, the owner is Lu Yiming, ¡± Xia Jinqi continued his words. He didn¡¯t want to say more, but she didn¡¯t hide anything. He was the main person in charge of the white bone case, so it was fine to reveal more information to him. However, after Yu Yang heard this, his eyes paused, but he didn¡¯t say anything more. Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. ¡°You already knew? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yu Yang nodded and asked Xia Jinqi, ¡°what else do you know? ¡± ¡°Nothing. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head and turned to look at the ss window. Her puzzled gaze fell on the woman who was still lying quietly. ¡°Who is she? ¡± ¡°everyone in the vi calls her madam. If the master is really Lu Yiming, then who do you think she is? ¡± Yu Yang pushed all the clues in front of Xia Jinqi However, he didn¡¯t say it directly. Instead, he let Xia Jinqie to this conclusion. Xia Jinqi frowned but didn¡¯t say anything. The woman inside was really Lu Yiming¡¯s wife? She tried hard to squint her eyes to see if the woman lying on the ground was wearing a ring, but she found nothing. The fog was too thick and blocked her vision. ¡°I checked Lu Yiming¡¯s information. It shows that he is unmarried. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head and didn¡¯t make a conclusion easily. Little did she know that Yu Yang said as soon as she said this, ¡°anything that can be called information can be faked. ¡± He had been working in the police station and had sent many spies and informants out. Before these people went out, their identities and information would all be tampered with. Moreover, the process was not difficult. Especially with Lu Yiming¡¯s current status, it was easy for him to change his information. Hearing this, Xia Jinqi could not help but frown and look at him. By saying this, did it mean that he also felt that the woman lying inside was Lu Yiming¡¯s wife? In deep thought, Yu Yang said again, ¡°there¡¯s another room here. ¡± As he said this, he walked forward. Xia Jinqi finally came back to her senses and followed his footsteps in puzzlement. The room next to the mysterious woman was also locked by a passcode door. The only difference was that there was no transparent ss window outside this room. ¡°Madam¡¯s room needs a palm print and a passcode to be unlocked at the same time. ¡°This room only needs a passcode to be unlocked. I¡¯ve asked the housekeeper, Lao Jin, but he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s in this room either. ¡± Yu Yang looked at the door in front of him His gaze was very heavy, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to prate this specially-made steel explosion-proof door to see what was inside. Chapter 1267

Chapter 1267: Was Chapter 1267 really the will of Heaven, or was it secretly arranged by someone?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi also looked at the number keyboard on the door, thinking to herself, I don¡¯t know what the password is! Lu Yiming¡¯s brain was so clear-headed that even the people close to him might not know his password, let alone her. So¡­ Xia Jinqi began to guess what was in this room ¡­ ¡°What valuable thing does it need to be locked with a password? And it¡¯s ced next to her wife¡¯s room? If¡­ ¡± Before Xia Jinqi could finish her sentence, a conversation came from downstairs. ¡°Sir, Doctor Zhao just came over. After the check-up, he said that Madam is fine. It¡¯s just that he¡¯ll need to add an hour of massage every day in the future. Xiao Lan just left yesterday, and I haven¡¯t found a suitable candidate yet¡­ ¡± this voice sounded quite unfamiliar to Xia Jinqi However, Yu Yang¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He grabbed Xia Jinqi and said, ¡°let¡¯s go! ¡± Xia Jinqi instinctively wanted to struggle, but in the next second, she heard an even more terrifying voice. ¡°The new person must be reliable. It doesn¡¯t matter how much it costs. ¡± This¡­ ¡­ Was Lu Yiming¡¯s voice ! ! Why was he here? Didn¡¯t they say that Yu Yang had been here for a long time, but he hadn¡¯t shown up yet? ! ! Xia Jinqi only felt a buzz in her head as she thought of Xiao Lan who had just left yesterday¡­ ¡­ Why did all sorts of coincidences happen to her? Was it¡­ ¡­ Was it really God¡¯s will, or was there someone secretly arranging it ? ! Before she could think of anything else, Xia Jinqi had already been dragged into the darkness by Yu Yang. The two of them held their breath and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. And the ones who came up the stairs were Lu Yiming and the housekeeper, Lao Jin. Lao Jin had been by Lu Yiming¡¯s side for many years, and he was deeply trusted by Lu Yiming. That was why Lu Yiming was so relieved to give him this vi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. I will do my best to find a clever girl and serve madam well. ¡± Lao Jin¡¯s tone was very pious. It could be heard that he especially respected Lu Yiming, and it was the kind that came from the bottom of his heart. Lu Yiming didn¡¯t say anything. He just nodded, and his expression looked a little lonely. When the two of them walked to the door of the mysterious woman¡¯s room, Lu Yiming first used his palm print to unlock it. Only then did the virtual numeric keyboard pop up on the screen, indicating that they needed to enter a six-digit password. Xia Jinqi, who was hiding in the distance, watched everything carefully. She wanted to take the opportunity to see what kind of secret Lu Yiming would set up. However, Lu Yiming didn¡¯t stop for a long time. Instead, he looked back at Lao Jin. Lao Jin understood and immediately nodded, turned around, and left. After Lao Jin left, Lu Yiming entered a string of numbers on the virtual numeric keyboard. Then, with a beep, the thick password door opened. Lu Yiming walked in and closed the door again. The moment the door closed from the inside, the originally transparent ss window seemed to have condensed ayer of mist, isting everything in the room. This was a specially made ss. After being electrified, it would form a kind of physical vision block. This Lu Yiming was really thoughtful¡­ ¡­ Was He afraid of people peeking? Xia Jinqi retracted her gaze and silently memorized the password that Lu Yiming had just pressed. [090915] From the surface, this string of numbers should be a date. Perhaps something had happened on this day that left a deep impression on him, such as a wedding. Or perhaps, it was his wife¡¯s birthday. In short, it was worth it toe tonight. Not only did she know that Lu Yiming might have a wife, but she also knew his usual password. If this password was really a date, she might be able to follow the clues and find more clues about him! Chapter 1268

Chapter 1268: the Casino has a confidentiality agreement. It does not have the right to disclose the client¡¯s information

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi looked around and began to think of a way to escape. Fortunately, Lu Yiming did not notice her and directly went into the mysterious woman¡¯s room. However, when he came outter, it was hard to guarantee that she would not be exposed. ¡°Is there another exit here? ¡± Xia Jinqi turned her head and asked Yu Yang. Yu Yang frowned. Just like what Xia Jinqi did just now, he secretly memorized Lu Yiming¡¯s password. After hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s question, he came back to his senses and said, ¡°No. ¡± His answer was very absolute, directly denying the fantasy that Xia Jinqi had yet to make. He originally thought that Lu Yiming was a thorough person and might have left him a way out. Seeing that Xia Jinqi did not speak for a long time, Yu Yang said, ¡°The one who was with Lu Yiming just now is Lao Jin. He is the housekeeper here, so he must be downstairs now. If you go down now, you will be walking into a trap. There is no other way out here, so you can only wait here for Lu Yiming to leave. ¡± Hearing his words, Xia Jinqi raised her thin eyebrows. ¡°You are the captain of the Criminal Investigation Unit. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Lu Yiming will recognize you if you sneak in here? ¡± ¡°He has never seen me. ¡°. ¡°Besides, this ce is not asplicated as you think. ¡°. ¡°usually, the people in charge of taking care of are ordinary people. There are no surveince cameras everywhere in the vi. Other than the two rooms on this floor that are absolutely not essible, it is no different from working in an ordinary rich family, ¡± Yu Yang said calmly It was clear that he had been here for a long time and had thoroughly understood this ce. But even so, the longer he stayed here, the more it meant that he had found nothing here. If he had found anything, he would have left long ago. He wouldn¡¯t have met Xia Jinqi here by chance. And he wouldn¡¯t have helped her at such a critical time. Xia Jinqi thought for a moment and asked again, ¡°what else did you find out about Lu Yiming? ¡± Xia Jinqi was more and more impressed with this person since he was able to find this out quietly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to investigate about his historical information. His ount is also extremely clean. There¡¯s no corruption or bribery. ¡± ¡°Of course. He¡¯s someone who wants to be president. How can he convince the public if he doesn¡¯t make these documents cleaner? ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled wryly. She had learned to be smarter now. To investigate a person, one couldn¡¯t just look at the information on the surface. Information was the most unreliable and also the best at lying. ¡°That¡¯s the problem, ¡± Yu Yang added. His expression immediately darkened. ¡°On the surface, he doesn¡¯t have money in his ount. How can he do these things? To win over the hearts of the people, to control public opinion, and even the vi here, which one of them doesn¡¯t cost money Even if he really doesn¡¯t need to spend money, would he not ept the money sent by the people who tter him? Since he epted it, he had to put it somewhere else. Either he has an ount overseas that I can¡¯t find out about, or¡­ ¡­ He put the money in Macau ¡­ He often went to the casinos in Macau some time ago. The casinos can set up a separate ount for the customers to store the gambling capital. ¡°However, the casinos in Macau have a confidentiality agreement. They have no right to disclose the customer¡¯s information. ¡± Yu Yang¡¯s words were very long. Perhaps even he himself did not notice that he had actually mentioned the recent progress and difficulties. He alsopletely did not notice that when he finished speaking, the smile on Xia Jinqi¡¯s lips suddenly stopped. Chapter 1269

Chapter 1269: I¡¯ve caught more criminals than YOU¡¯VE EATEN SALT!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The casinos in Macau could indeed save money for their clients, and they did not have the right to disclose their clients¡¯information. But¡­ ¡­ She was the behind-the-scenes boss of the Casino. If she wanted to investigate a person¡¯s ount, she could do it with just one sentence ¡­ It was just that no one had ever investigated Lu Yiming¡¯s past whereabouts. They were all investigating his past promotion history and personal information. They had not thought of investigating LU YIMING¡¯S MONEY! Yu Yang had worked as a criminal investigator for more than ten years. His habitual thinking was different from theirs, and the focus of the investigation was also different! This could be considered a direction.. However, when Xia Jinqi looked up at Yu Yang again, her gaze suddenly turned cold! She quickly pulled out the fruit knife she used for self-defense and pressed it against Yu Yang¡¯s lower back with lightning speed! By the time Yu Yang sensed the murderous aura rolling over from behind him, it was already toote! His entire body froze, like a petrified statue, not moving at all. Xia Jinqi approached him and lowered her voice. ¡°Why are you telling me all this? ! ¡± Logically speaking, Yu Yang wasn¡¯t familiar with her. Just based on their first meeting, he could tell her all these clues? Other things were fine, but he just had to mention Lego in front of her. This made Xia Jinqi suspicious! Did he know something? Yu Yang was talking too much, so he forgot that this was only the second time Xia Jinqi had met him. Now that she reminded him, he realized that there was something wrong with his words. He didn¡¯t expect the woman behind him to be so alert She was even more sensitive than him as a police officer. Yu Yang smiled helplessly and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have told you about these things. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but when she heard hisughter, she fell into a deeperyer of doubt. At this critical moment, Yu Yangmeng, who was originally under her control, stopped smiling. Her eyes were like a wild wolf, shining brightly! He turned around at an extremely fast speed. With one hand, he grabbed her hand that was holding the fruit knife and pressed it against her wrist. No one knew how he used his strength, but a sharp pain came from her wrist, forcing Xia Jinqi to instantly lose her strength! THE FRUIT KNIFE FELL! At the same time, his other hand had already reached out and grabbed Xia Jinqi¡¯s throat, pressing her whole body against the wall! Everything happened in an instant! The advantageous position that Xia Jinqi originally upied was turned around in the blink of an eye! Yu Yang moved closer to look at Xia Jinqi and squeezed out a few words from between his teeth. ¡°Did you take my job as a police officer for nothing for more than ten years? I¡¯ve caught more criminals than you¡¯VE EATEN SALT! ¡± After saying those harsh words, Yu Yang let go of Xia Jinqi again. It was obvious that he had no intention of doing anything to her. It was only because she had used a fruit knife to lower his lower back just now, which offended the dignity of an old policeman. He had turned his hand around to show off his skills in front of her so that he wouldn¡¯t be looked down upon by a little girl. After letting go of her, Yu Yang picked up the fruit knife that had fallen to the ground again and carefully put it away. ¡°You carry a murder weapon with you. If Lao Jin finds out, you won¡¯t even be able to walk out of this door! ¡± Xia Jinqi rubbed her sore right wrist. There was no anger in her eyes. Instead, there was a faint smile. This captain of the criminal investigation team was really something. Judging from his reaction, he probably didn¡¯t say those words to her on purpose. Chapter 1270

Chapter 1270:, Bi Yue

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was all Lu Yiming¡¯s fault for teaching her too many lessons. It was always better to be careful. A man¡¯s heart is like his stomach. How could he trust her so easily without testing her? ¡°showing off in front of Captain Yu, I¡¯m really too reckless. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and did not mind at all. Yu Yang did not express his position. He only sized her up before asking, ¡°what¡¯s your rtionship with chief huo? ¡± ¡°We grew up together, ¡± Xia Jinqi answered. Seeing Yu Yang like this, it seemed like he really did not know her identity. In this way, there was no ulterior motive. In that case, Xia Jinqi finallypletely let down her guard. ¡°You said just now that Lu Yiming has a private ount in Macau¡¯s casino? I do have a friend in the casino who might be able to help you. ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! ¡± Yu Yang hurriedly nodded. He was currently in a difficult situation. It would naturally be best if there was someone who could help! Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but frown when she heard him suddenly raise his voice. She ced her index finger on her lips and made a shushing gesture to remind him. They were squatting in a corner now. It was one thing for them to make such a bigmotion just now, but Yu Yang was still talking so loudly! Yu Yang only realized that he had lost hisposure after being reminded by her. He hurriedly stuck his head out and looked at the corridor. He saw that the originally empty corridor was now silent. There was not a single sound. The ss window of the room where the mysterious woman was in was still a blur, which meant that Lu Yiming was still inside and had note out. Xia Jinqi also stuck her head out and looked over. She could not help but be curious. What exactly were Lu Yiming and the mysterious woman doing through that piece of specially made ss? In fact, the moment the password door closed, the room inside belonged to apletely enclosed space,pletely isting the air and sound from the outside world. The room had an independent air cirction device, an oxygen generator, a humidifier, and a thermostat controller. All of these created a self-circting ecosystem that simted the outside world. From the Moment Lu Yiming took the first step into the room, he had removed all the hostility and darkness from his body. He seemed to be affected. His usually straight back was now slightly bent, as if something was pressing on his shoulder. He first took a look at the instruments surrounding the mysterious woman. After seeing that everything was normal, he sighed and turned to get a basin and water. He wet the clean handkerchief, wrung it dry, and wiped the hands of the woman lying on the bed. Even though shey there all day and did nothing, whether it was her hands or her clothes, they were clean, he still repeated this simple and monotonous action. After wiping one, he changed to another. This time, he was even more careful. Because on the woman¡¯s left ring finger, there was a shining sapphire ring. It was a perfect match with the one on his hand. After looking at the ring for a moment, he raised his eyes, and his deep gaze finallynded on the woman¡¯s face. Her small face was pale and almost transparent. It was not considered a peerless beauty, but it was delicate and pretty, and could not bepared to other things. ¡°Bi Yue came all the way out of Mount Mu, su¡¯e asked about her troubles. The world¡¯s most sorrowful and round, only Fang Zhulei would not do it.¡± Lu Yiming suddenly recited two lines of poetry. After he finished reciting, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡°Bi Yue, back then, I said that your name wasn¡¯t a good one, but you didn¡¯t change it. It made us husband and wife, even if we die, it¡¯s not enough. We¡¯re more than enough to live apart. ¡± Chapter 1271

Chapter 1271: without you, I¡¯m so lonely¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Bi Yue. The full moon was like a beautiful round jade. Such a beautiful name, such a beautiful face, but it changed into an iplete life. Perhaps, this was the so-called saying that things will turn around when they reach their limit. God is always fair. If he gives you some, he will take some away. Fifteen years. She had been lying like this for a whole decade. To her, these ten years were nothing but a blur, fleeting in the blink of an eye. But to Lu Yiming, every day was like a year, every second was a torment. ¡°fifteen years, Bi Yue. I used fifteen years to climb to where I am today. Countless people have submitted to me. In twenty days, the election will bepletely over. By then, I will be the president of RAO CITY! By then, I will be able to take revenge! ¡± Speaking of these, Lu Yiming could not help but raise his voice. He purposely said it for her to hear and also for himself to hear. At this time, he really hoped that she would wake up and smile at him. She would rush into his arms and respond to him loudly. Yiming, YOU¡¯RE GREAT! Unfortunately, she did not wake up after he finished speaking. The surroundings were quiet. No one congratted him, and no one was ttering him. There was only the sound of instruments in the room. That sound was really lonely. It was as if tens of thousands of ants had crawled out from the cracks of his bones, nibbling on his flesh, his heart, and his soul bit by bit¡­ ¡­ In the end, he hugged himself tightly with both hands. He leaned against the corner of Bi Yue¡¯s bed and slowly fell to the ground. ¡°president¡­ Hehe, what Bullsh * T president, it¡¯spletely useless¡­ I can¡¯t save you, and I can¡¯t save our son¡­ ¡± A stato voice escaped from his lips. Until it turned into a low sob. ¡°Bi Yue, can you wake up? It¡¯s been fifteen years, and I¡¯m so lonely without you¡­ I¡¯m so tired, I miss you so much¡­ ¡± He kept mumbling and crying. But no matter what he did, the woman on the bed with her eyes closed remained unmoved. Her eyes and brows were clear, like the clouds in the mountains, ethereal and indifferent. There was no nket on her body. She was wearing a white dress with her hands folded in front of her abdomen. She looked so peaceful, as if she was asleep, but also¡­ ¡­ Dead ¡­ A 15-year vegetative state. Perhaps she would die in the next second. Perhaps she could live like this for the rest of her life until her organs failed and she died. However, Lu Yiming did everything he could to prolong her life. He did not care about anything. Whether it was using a living human organ to prolong her life or finding a fresh body to transnt her brain waves, as long as he could give her a chance to live, no matter how crazy or absurd the possibility was, he would try everything! Then. He chose Xia Jinqi. Thinking of that young and extraordinary woman, the sadness in Lu Yiming¡¯s heart was suddenly swept away. He smiled and turned sideways, kneeling in front of Bi Yue¡¯s bed. He held her hand and gazed at her affectionately ¡°Bi Yue, I have a feeling that you¡¯ll be back soon¡­ ¡°That woman, I¡¯ve checked her blood type. Her heart is a perfect match for yours ¡°We¡¯re not afraid anymore. We¡¯re not afraid that your heart will fail ¡°.. ¡°She still has two children, a son and a daughter. ¡°If you like them, I¡¯ll take them over and make them our children, okay? ¡± His Pale joints slid past her temples, gentle and loving. Chapter 1272

Chapter 1272: I will not let go of anyone who harmed us back then!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Bi Yue had been sleeping quietly the whole time. She did not know anything about the outside world at all. However, this did not stop Lu Yiming from talking to himself again and again. He covered her beautiful long hair for her and revealed a silly smile like a child. ¡°I know that you will definitely like it. ¡± After saying that, he leaned over and kissed her lips. When he stood up again, it was true that he had changed into an extremely conceited expression. Lips evil upward, eyes are full of see prey in the general light. ¡°Fifteen years of hibernation has finallye to an end! Xia Jitian has stepped down, Xia Chuanxu that wet behind the ears boy, what waves can be set off? Humph, the only did not expect, is Yan Jun unexpectedly in advance to make a move, put an eye line in my side The police are investigating the valley bones, and they obviously don¡¯t want me as president¡­ ¡­ But do not worry, I only want three days, once I have the highest power, for you and our son revenge, I will be satisfied. After that, I¡¯M GONNA stink up this town and make it miserable! Aren¡¯t Yan Jun and Huo Ting the saviors Don¡¯t you have a heart of gold They¡¯re not GonNa let that happen, and then I¡¯m GonNa take you and that woman¡¯s baby with me, and we¡¯re gonNA find a whole new ce, and we¡¯re gonNA transnt your brain waves into her, and you¡¯re gonNAe back to life¡­ ¡­ Bi Yue, we¡¯ll meet again soon¡­ ¡­ Wait for me. Soon, soon, we¡¯ll be a whole new family of four!¡± Finished his whole n, Lu Yiming excited began tough,ughing, the whole body began to tremble. His mood is now extremely high, the central nervous system ispletely unable to control this extreme excitement and pleasure¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ha ha ha ha! That fool Yan Jun thought I only wanted the presidency! He would never think that all I wanted was his wife and children! HA HA HA! ¡± ¡°POWER AND STATUS COUNT FOR NOTHING! In my eyes, Lu Yiming, no matter how high the position, no matter how much fame and fortune, all can notpare to your Qingcheng Smile! ¡± ¡°Bi Yue, I miss you¡­ I really miss you¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming, who was so twisted that he couldn¡¯t control himself, suddenly burst into tears again. ¡°It¡¯s all their fault. They killed our son, and they caused you to be like this¡­ don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let any of the people who hurt us back then go! ¡± As he cried, anger was born again. His hands mmed hard on the floor, and his skin and flesh were torn open, and bright red blood flowed out. The scarlet color and intense pain were stimting his nerves! He could not stop making a scene at all. He wouldugh and cry at times, like aplete lunatic. Bi Yue, who was lying on the bed, was stillpletely unaware of all this. Not only him, even Xia Jinqi and Yu Yang, who were outside the ss window, werepletely unaware. The enclosed space had an absolute soundproof effect. As long as Lu Yiming did note out, Xia Jinqi and Yu Yang could not leave for even a moment. They waited until the second half of the night, when Xia Jinqi began to feel sleepy. Only then did they see Lu Yiminge out of the room. When he came out, his gaze became very calm. It was no different from what Xia Jinqi usually saw. However, his hands by his side were dripping with blood. He didn¡¯t care about the pain at all. With every step he took, the bright red blood dripped onto the floor. Finally, it formed a blood path. Chapter 1273

Chapter 1273: no one was born a demon

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION From Xia Jinqi¡¯s point of view, she just happened to see that everywhere he passed, blood flowed like a river! If Li Jie¡¯s body was exuding an eerie coldness as if he had crawled out from a pile of dead people, then at this moment, Lu Yiming himself represented death and darkness! Xia Jinqi vaguely remembered that some time ago, Lu Yiming¡¯s neck had been injured and was covered with a thick gauze, but his expression was still the same as it was now. It was neither painful nor itchy. This time, his hands were still bleeding, but he himself did not care about these things. Ben had once mentioned a mental illness to her. This type of patient was usually of normal intelligence. There were even people with high iq. They either had an unfortunate childhood or suffered a major blow in their youth. The bad experience of a native family, or even the unexpected events that happened after they came into contact with society, could be the cause of the illness. The reaction of their nt nervous system and cerebral CORTEX would be mutated. Simply put, they could not control their emotions until theypletely copsed. Normally, when people were angry, they would speak recklessly and do impulsive things. However, once a psychopath became ill, they would be extremely impulsive and aggressive. In the past, she didn¡¯t think of it. Now that she thought of it, Xia Jinqi also remembered at the same time that Lu Yiming was indeed temperamental. When he became agitated, he would even hurt himself. No, it wasn¡¯t just a simple injury. He himself might be enjoying the pain and unable to extricate himself. It was like a person who was addicted to drugs, unable to reject the extreme pleasure and ecstasy. And the source that made him be what he was today, was it rted to the mysterious woman lying in the room? Xia Jinqi retracted her gaze and looked at the ss window that had already turned transparent. She vaguely felt that Lu Yiming should also be a person with a story. Moreover, the story that he had experienced must be a dark and terrifying one that she had never seen before¡­ ¡­ In an instant, Xia Jinqi¡¯s hands and feet became a little cold. She recalled a saying. At the beginning of a person, their nature was good. No one was born a demon. The reason why Li Jie had such ruthless skills and vision was because he had lived in a world where death and the strong could get everything. Then, what exactly had he experienced when Lu Yiming became like this? Quietly clenching her hands, Xia Jinqi¡¯s face was a little Pale. Yu Yang did not think so much at all. A man¡¯s thinking was never as meticulous as a woman¡¯s. He paid more attention to the fact that Lu Yiming had already left, and now the situation was advantageous to them. He slowly stood up and shook his clothes. e out. Let¡¯s see if the password worked. ¡± Xia Jinqi finally came back to her senses. ¡°Old Jin won¡¯te up? ¡± She asked. ¡°No. ¡± Yu Yang shook his head, but he felt a little worried. He simply said, ¡°let¡¯s try the password first. ¡± Then, he took the lead and walked to the door of the room next to the mysterious woman¡¯s. There was only a numeric keypad and password lock on it. Using his memory, Yu Yang quickly entered the six numbers. Xia Jinqi watched from the side and unconsciously held her breath. Could the password be correct? If it was correct, then what was hidden behind this door? Just as they waited nervously and silently, there was suddenly the sound of footsteps and a conversation downstairs. ¡°Old Jin, when did you recruit New People? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡± Chapter 1274

Chapter 1274:, five-month-old fetus

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This¡­ ¡­ was brother Wei ! ! Next was old Jin, who said in a puzzled tone, ¡°when did I recruit a new person? Xiao Lan just left, and I haven¡¯t settled the matter properly! ¡± Speaking of Xiao Lan¡¯sst sentence, old Jin was obviously a little angry. If it wasn¡¯t for Ju Jingwei, who was careless, lecherous, and greedy, why would he force Xiao Lan away? Xiao Lan was originally a very serious girl, and she was steady. Old Jin still wanted to keep her as a servant for a few more years! Xia Jinqi was holding her breath as she listened to the conversation downstairs. However, there was a click in front of her. The door of the room that was originally locked was actually opened! That password was actually universal? ! ! While Xia Jinqi was delighted, Yu Yang gave her a look. ¡°You go in and hide. I¡¯ll go downstairs and deal with them. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t have time to think. She pushed the door open and entered the secret room in a sh. Brother Wei and Lao Jin had met downstairs, so they would definitely notice that something was wrong with her. Now, they could only leave it to Yu Yang. Hopefully, he could settle it¡­ ¡­ After Xia Jinqi closed the door, she let out a small sigh of relief. At least for this moment, she was still safe. However, before she could rx for a moment, the next second, she looked up and her breathing suddenly stopped! Even her heartbeat missed a beat¡­ ¡­ In front of her, in this room that was less than ten square meters, there was only a huge ss container in the middle. In the container, there was an unknown transparent liquid soaking A¡­ ¡­ Fetus ! ! To be exact, it should be a fetus that had not been born yet! Xia Jinqi was also a mother. During the prenatal examination, she had seen countless images of the baby in her belly. She recognized the one in front of her at a nce. It was a fetus that was about five months pregnant! The fetus¡¯limbs had not begun to strengthen, so its head appearedrger. It was curled up and floating in a transparent liquid like a typical baby. Its small hands and feet were all curled up. Its expression was peaceful, as if it was still in its mother¡¯s womb¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi stayed where she was for a long time before she forcefully suppressed the surprise in her heart and slowly moved closer to the fetus. Whose child was this It was taken out of the mother¡¯s womb before it was full term, and it was in such aplete state. It was obvious that it was not a medical inducedbor. If it was not inducedbor, then how was it taken out Could it be that the mother¡¯s womb was cut open alive? Xia Jinqi shuddered and did not dare to continue thinking. However, an even more terrifying thought suddenly popped up in her mind¡­ ¡­ This child was right next door to that mysterious woman, and it was also locked with a password door. If that woman was really Lu Yiming¡¯s wife, then this child¡­ ¡­ could it be Lu Yiming¡¯s child ? ? Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi unconsciously gritted her teeth, and her hands and feet were ice-cold¡­ ¡­ So, this was the story of Lu Yiming? His wife was unconscious, and the child was dug out alive and soaked in a ss container? Was it because of this that he became so dark and terrifying? Xia Jinqi took a deep breath and suddenly understood something. She turned around and opened the door to the secret room. At that moment, a series of hurried footsteps and loud questioning came from outside the door. ¡°That woman said her name is Bei Bei, and she¡¯sing upstairs! ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned and closed the door as if it was a reflex! At that moment, outside the door, brother Wei had already sensed that something was wrong. He pulled Yu Yang up to confront him. ¡°You said that you introduced her, but Lao Jin said that there¡¯s no such person! How do you exin it? ! ¡± Chapter 1275

Chapter 1275: the little girl¡¯s face turned red and she ran away on the spot

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yu Yang followed behind himzily and answered with a calm expression ¡°I¡¯ve already told Old Jin that I¡¯ll introduce someone reliable. Bei Bei just arrived today. Isn¡¯t it normal for old Jin not to know? Besides, she didn¡¯t go upstairs at all. I told her to wait outside first. ¡± Old Jin walked at the back. He was also old and his beard was a little white. It could be seen that he had been by Lu Yiming¡¯s side for quite some time. Listening to the conversation between the two of them, he frowned and said, ¡°there is such a thing. ¡± After that, he fell into deep thought again. This ce hid the two things that mister treasured the most, and also the two things that he needed to protect with his life. There must be no mistakes! If what Ju Jingwei said was true, then this Yu Yang must die. Moreover, this ce would no longer be safe. At that time, they would have to move to a new ce. But¡­ ¡­ Lao Jin looked at Yu Yang again. This person was quick in handling matters. To be honest, he was much more reliable than that kid, Ju Jingwei! Back when he was working outside, his bag was snatched away by a group of people. It was Yu Yang who happened to be present and helped him snatch the bag back. After chatting for a while, he found out that Yu Yang was working as a security guard somewhere else. He thought that his familycked a skilled and courageous person, so he paid arge sum of money to poach him back. Yu Yang had worked for a period of time, and his performance was quite good. Lao Jin had always admired him, but he did not expect that there would be such a first time. After listening to Lao Jin¡¯s testimony, brother Wei snorted coldly and said, ¡°you¡¯re lying! That woman clearly told me that Lao Jin was the one who sent her upstairs, but she still asked me about the situation on the second floor! There¡¯s obviously a ghost! ¡± ¡°I told her that the main job was on the second floor, so it¡¯s normal for her to ask you about it. I also told her about brother Jin¡¯s situation. You¡¯ve been courting her since she came, yet she still doesn¡¯t want to bring brother Jin out? ¡± No matter what brother Wei said, Yu Yang refuted him one by one. Moreover, these words were perfectly matched, and there was no w at all. After saying that, Yu Yang crossed his arms over his chest again and raised his chin provocatively at brother Wei. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s still upstairs? Then you find her. ¡± ¡°HMPH! Just you wait! ¡± Brother Wei¡¯s expression was very unpleasant. After throwing out those harsh words, he began to search room by room upstairs. After seeing him leave, Yu Yang turned around to look at Old Jin and took the initiative to exin about this Bei Bei. ¡°Uncle Jin, this Bei Bei is a university ssmate of my cousin¡¯s. She just graduated and didn¡¯t find a suitable job. I felt sorry for her and thought she was an honest person, so I introduced her here. ¡± Taking the initiative to exin was much more convincing than being questioned. Yu Yang had worked as a police officer for many years and had seen many cases. He randomly picked an identity and was able to cover up this lie. Uncle Jin nodded. After all, nothing had happened for the time being. If Ju Jingwei was really mistaken, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it to Yu Yang. Therefore, he didn¡¯t make a move for the time being. Instead, he asked calmly, ¡°since she¡¯s already here, why did you let her go? You should have let me see her at least. ¡± ¡°Uncle Jin is right. ¡°. She was still doing the procedures at school during the day, but by the time she arrived at night, it was alreadyte. ¡°Wasn¡¯t doctor Zhao here at that time? ¡± ¡°I was standing guard outside. Who knew that this girl would sneak in and be met by brother Wei? She even said a few unpleasant words. When the little girl heard it, her face turned red and she ran away on the spot. I couldn¡¯t stop her. ¡± Yu Yang shook his head His face was full of pain. ¡°She¡¯s a serious little girl. After graduating, she wanted to look for a job. Who could stand him? ¡± Chapter 1276

Chapter 1276:, what are you looking at Why aren¡¯t you leaving? ! !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Between his words, he quietly shifted the focus of the matter to brother Wei. Previously, Xiao Lan had been bullied by brother Wei and she had left. Brother Wei could be considered a person with a previous record. Now that Yu Yang had said this, old Jin could not help but fall into deep thought. Ju Jingwei, this kid, was indeed a little lecherous. Xiao Lan had also been here for quite a long time. Old Jin had always been very satisfied. If it wasn¡¯t for Ju Jingwei¡­ ¡­ Sigh, forget it, it¡¯s all in the past. Just Sir juste when also said, must look for a clever girl to take care of Madam. It is not so easy to recruit people outside. It would be best if Yu Yang could introduce someone he knows. Two people say, have already looked for a circle in the upstairs Ju Jing Wei also came down. Xia Jinqi is hiding in the locked room, of course he can¡¯t find her. Finally can only be discouraged to touch the head, a face of surprise back to the front of Lao Jin, muttered, ¡°is really strange, how can not find people? ¡± If he couldn¡¯t find him, it meant that there was no problem with the Bei Bei that Yu Yang had brought over. Yu Yang nced at him and snorted coldly. ¡°I told you that Bei Bei had already left. ¡± With that, he turned back to look at Old Jin. ¡°I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll go down first. ¡± Old Jin nodded and red at Ju Jingwei as well. ¡°You go down as well. This matter ends here. ¡± Brother Wei continued to rub his head. After being reprimanded, his face was a little Pale, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He could only take the lead and go downstairs. Yu Yang had no reason to stay any longer and could only follow him slowly. However, when he left, he turned around and looked behind him. Old Jin had actually walked towards the mysterious woman¡¯s room¡­ ¡­ He had just passed the first hurdle, and he was immediately plunged into a crisis! How could he have forgotten? Old Jin also knew the password In the past, every time Xiao Lan went in to give that mysterious woman a massage, old Jin would open the door¡­ ¡­ Looking at the situation in front of him, could it be that old Jin wanted to personally go and check? That Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ Yu Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his footsteps stopped. He was hesitating. Should he bend over and Stop Old Jin? In just a moment, brother Wei suddenly turned back to look at him and shouted, ¡°what are you looking at? Why aren¡¯t you leaving? ! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yu Yang had no choice but to follow. If Xia Jinqi was smart enough, she should be able to hide for a while. But if he rushed up now, it would be the same as confessing without a fight, silently putting Xia Jinqi in danger. Yu Yang clenched his hands that hung by his side tightly. He could only continue to walk down the stairs. When the footsteps of the two gradually faded away, old Jin used his palm print and password to unlock Bi Yue¡¯s room. He went in to take a look, but didn¡¯t find a second person. Only then did he leave with satisfaction. After closing the door again, he walked to the door of the next room. As usual, he entered the password. At this moment, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart, who was hiding behind the door, had already stopped. She moved to the side and leaned against the wall by the door. She took a deep breath, waiting for the moment the door was opened. If she was discovered, she would knock out the person who came in with one palm and then wait for an opportunity to leave! Fortunately, there was no absolute sound instion in this room. She had heard the conversation between Yu Yang and Lao Jin clearly! ¡°CLICK! ¡± The door was opened with a sound. Xia Jinqi held her breath and quietly raised her hand knife. Lao Jin first took a nce at the young master who was still perfectly fine soaking in the liquid. He sighed silently and his heart finally rxed. Then, he took his left foot and stepped into the room. Chapter 1277

Chapter 1277: narrowly escaping

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes as if she was facing a formidable enemy. She was ready for battle! Seeing that Lao Jin was about to step in with his other foot, a maid ran in from outside the door. She said in a panic, ¡°Butler Jin, quickly go down and take a look! Brother Wei and brother Yang are fighting! ¡± ¡°What? ! ¡± Lao Jin was shocked, and his expression changed instantly! He hurriedly nced at the young master who was safe and sound in the ss container, turned around, and quickly retreated! Following that was the sound of hurried footsteps. Xia Jinqi frowned when she heard the sound of footsteps. After the sound of footsteps hadpletely disappeared, she carefully opened the door. As expected, there was no one in the corridor. As she walked down the stairs, she heard a series of chaotic noises. ¡°I¡¯ve long disliked you! Who Do you think you are? How dare you meddle in my affairs? That Xian looks beautiful, so what if I touch her? I didn¡¯t give her any money? ! Damn it! I really took a fancy to that Bei Bei, so what? ! ¡± ¡°Ju Jingwei! YOU BASTARD! ¡± ¡°Alright! Stop Fighting, both of you! Madam will see which one of you can take responsibility for this! ¡± Everyone gathered in the front hall. No one noticed that a person hade down the stairs. Xia Jinqi took advantage of the chaos to sneak out through the back door. Yu Yang¡¯s peripheral vision caught a glimpse of Xia Jinqi¡¯s shadow passing by the stairs. Knowing that she had safely left, he released brother Wei¡¯s cor and stood up to tidy up his clothes. ¡°If you dare to have any designs on Bei Bei again, I¡¯ll hit you every time I see you! ¡± After saying those harsh words, Yu Yang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He had deliberately provoked the hot-tempered brother Wei in order to attract old Jin toe down. During the scuffle, he had also thrown the tea set on the coffee table and smashed the television. The Greater Themotion, the more people would be attracted. This would create an opportunity for Xia Jinqi to leave¡­ ¡­ At that time, brother Wei, who was still lying on the ground and beaten ck and blue, could only hug his hand and curse with his teeth bared, ¡°you better remember this¡­ ¡± The two of them exchanged disgraceful words. Old Jin was so angry that his old face turned purple. ¡°Enough! If you still have an old uncle Jin in your eyes, shut up! ¡± Lao Jin scolded angrily. The two people in front of him did not make a sound. Everyone was so angry that the living room suddenly became quiet. Brother Wei and Yu Yang were not on good terms, but he still had to listen to Lao Jin¡¯s words. Yu Yang had also achieved his goal. Naturally, he had no reason to continue making a fuss. He also obediently sat on the side and wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth with a tissue. Lao Jin nced at the two disgraceful boys. After holding his anger for a long time, he still instructed the maid, ¡°go get the first-aid kit and treat his wounds. ¡°. ¡°Yes. ¡± The maid turned around and went to get the first-aid kit. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi had just walked out of the back door. Before she could see the road clearly, she was pulled to the side. Then, a tall figure instantly enveloped her. Along with it, there was a familiar and anxious question in her ear. ¡°Are you okay? Why did you go for so long? ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t even need to raise her head. She could recognize that it was Yan Jun just by the faint smell of cigars lingering at the tip of her nose. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that Yu Yang might be in trouble. I have to go help him again. ¡± Xia Jinqi leaned over and hugged Yan Jun, giving him a sense of relief. ¡°Yu Yang? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows. The name sounded familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember who it was. Chapter 1278

Chapter 1278: acting

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes. He¡¯s the captain of the criminal investigation team in charge of investigating the skeleton case, ¡± Xia Jinqi said simply. Then, she left his arms and quickly ran towards the main entrance of the vi. ¡°I¡¯LL BE BACK SOON! ¡± Yan Jun was the only one left. His dark eyes darkened as he watched her leave. The captain of the Criminal Investigation team had also investigated to this point? In the living room. The servants had already helped Yu Yang and brother Wei to deal with their wounds. The two of them did not care about the severity of their attacks either. Both of them had caused the other party to be riddled with wounds. Old Jin stood at the side, looking at the two troublemakers with bulging eyes. He really wanted to give each of them a p! In the silence, a servant ran into the room and asked Old Jin anxiously, ¡°Butler Jin, there¡¯s a youngdy at the door who has been crying. I asked her what she was crying about, but she didn¡¯t say. Look¡­ ¡± ¡°Young Lady? What does she look like? ¡± Old Jin asked with a frown. ¡°She¡¯s wearing the servant¡¯s clothes, but she doesn¡¯t work here. She said her name is Bei Bei¡­ ¡± The servant answered truthfully. The moment she finished speaking, the three people in the hall were stunned at the same time. Old Jin¡¯s expression did not change, but he turned sideways and walked out of the door quickly. After old Jin left, brother Wei turned around and red at Yu Yang fiercely, then stood up and left as well. Yu Yang stood on the spot for a moment, and his expression did not look very good. It was not easy for him to send that girl away, so why did shee back? No, he had to go and take a look too! When the Group of people walked out of the courtyard, they saw a girl wearing the maid¡¯s clothes sitting on the steps by the door. Her shoulders trembled slightly, and she was sobbing. Yu Yang took a nce and immediately recognized who it was. He took a few steps forward and called out to her, ¡°Bei Bei? Why are you here? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. I thought you weren¡¯ting back! ¡± When Xia Jinqi heard this, she pretended to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes and replied with a trembling voice, ¡°Big Brother Yu, I¡¯m sorry. I promised toe over to help, but I ran away without even giving an exnation. I¡­ I came back to apologize to you. ¡± Xia Jinqi did not forget the dangerous scenes upstairs. It was Yu Yang who had helped her at the crucial moment. It would be too heartless if she left just like that. It would not be good if old Jin suspected her. Therefore, she had toe back and finish the y so that old Jin could dispel his doubts. ¡°silly girl, don¡¯t cry. If you don¡¯t want to do it, don¡¯t do it. Why are you crying? ¡± Yu Yang handed her a tissue and smiled. A big brother was looking at his silly girl. Brother Wei looked at the interaction between the two and then looked at Xia Jinqi. Suddenly, he could not react in time. Could it be that he had thought wrongly? Seeing this, Lao Jin also walked over and asked Xia Jinqi, ¡°youngdy, since you¡¯ve decided toe, why are you not willing to do it? If youe here to work, the sry is very high. As long as you¡¯re diligent, you¡¯ll be able to endure hardships. ¡± When Xia Jinqi heard this voice, she turned her eyes to look behind her. This nce was not a big deal. The key was that she also caught sight of brother Wei standing behind Lao Jin. Instantly, she was like a sheep seeing a wolf. Her entire body trembled and she jumped up to hide behind Yu Yang. She did not dare to look at brother Wei again as she said with a Pale face, ¡°Brother Yu, can I. . . Can I leave now? I don¡¯t want to do it anymore. I¡¯m going to find another serious job¡­ ¡± Yu Yang was stunned. On the one hand, he praised Xia Jinqi¡¯s temporary acting skills, and on the other hand, hemented how shrewd she was in her mind. She kept saying that she was going to find another serious job. Wasn¡¯t she implying that this current job was not serious? Chapter 1279

Chapter 1279: A night of excitement

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Upon hearing this, old Jin¡¯s face fell. He turned around and red at Ju Jingwei. Old Jin was so angry that his nostrils were about to steam up! ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! ¡± Brother Wei scratched his head innocently. When he looked at Xia Jinqi again, he was also a little confused. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to her¡­ I just looked at her legs a little more¡­ ¡± In fact, Yu Yang had punched him twice on the head just now. He saw stars and his reaction was a little slow. He had forgotten whether he had done anything to this woman or not. Sigh, it was also a kind of trouble that he had touched too many women on a daily basis¡­ ¡­ Hearing his words, Lao Jin did not say anything. He walked over and pped him hard on the forehead. ¡°YOU RASCAL! Aren¡¯t you going to apologize to this little girl? ! If you continue like this, get lost! ¡± He did not expect to see Lao Jin, who had a friendly face, fight without any hesitation. And now, he had hit brother Wei on the head again, which made him even more confused! ¡°Uncle Jin, i¡­ ¡± ¡°HURRY UP! ¡± Old Jin hit him again. ¡°OUCH! ¡± Brother Wei held his head in pain, then turned around and said reluctantly to Xia Jinqi, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± That careless look of his didn¡¯t have any intention of apologizing at all. He was acting as if he was arrogant. ¡°Do you still want to be beaten up? ! ¡± The veins on Yu Yang¡¯s forehead began to jump. He clenched his fist and was about to make a move. On the other side, Xia Jinqi hurriedly pulled him back and advised, ¡°brother Yu, forget it. Can you send me home? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yu Yang¡¯s hands stiffened. He did not immediately agree, but instead looked at Lao Jin. Lao Jin nodded. Only then did Yu Yang stop what he was doing. He adjusted his clothes and left with Xia Jinqi. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Brother Wei continued to rub his head. As he watched the two of them leave, he still stubbornly looked at Xia Jinqi. Lao Jin noticed his gaze and firmly believed Yu Yang¡¯s words. He casually hit brother Wei on the head and scolded, ¡°still looking? ! If you can¡¯t control that thing in your pants, get lost immediately! ¡± This time, old Jin did not show any mercy. The pain made brother Wei¡¯s eyes go blurry. But even so, he still quickly begged for mercy. ¡°Uncle Jin, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong! I promise that I will not be a phnderer in the future and behave properly! How would I know that it was introduced by old Yu¡­ ¡± ¡°Humph! DEDUCT THREE MONTHS¡¯ SALARY! ¡± Old Jin did not say much to him and left with a flick of his sleeve. Brother Wei was left crying and wailing as he followed. ¡°Uncle Jin! You don¡¯t want me to live anymore! I have already apologized. You CAN¡¯T DEDUCT MY SALARY! ¡± In the darkness of the night, only brother Wei¡¯s screams could be heard. In the distance. Xia Jinqi and Yu Yang walked through two small paths and stopped at the corner. When Yu Yang turned back to look, Xia Jinqi said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, they believe you. THEY WON¡¯T FOLLOW US! ¡± After what happened just now, even Xia Jinqi admired herself! How could she be so talented! How could her brain work so quickly! Thinking about how brother Wei was fooled by her, she found it funny! He still dared to tease her? ! y him to death, okay ! Yu Yang was more careful when he did things. After making sure that no one followed him, he turned around to look at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave? Why did youe back to help me? ¡± ¡°You helped me too. It¡¯s only fair to return the favor. ¡± Xia Jinqi stretched and smiled. When she came out of the vi, she felt as if she had passed another obstacle. Tonight was really an exciting night. Yu Yang didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so loyal. He smiled and asked, ¡°what¡¯s hidden in that small room? ¡± Chapter 1280

Chapter 1280: knew how to avoid suspicion

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°There¡¯s an unborn fetus hidden in a ss container. It¡¯s soaked in a special medicine. It hasn¡¯t rotted, and it¡¯s hard to tell how long it¡¯s been there. ¡± Xia Jinqi became serious when she mentioned this. Her thin brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°fetus? ¡± Yu Yang was also surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t it cash? ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. Only then did she remember why Yu Yang had told her about Lu Yiming¡¯s financial problems alone. It turned out that he had always suspected that the small room was where Lu Yiming hid the cash. ¡°I¡¯m thinking now, the number [090915] , could it be rted to this child or that woman? ¡± Xia Jinqi scratched her chin, using the only clue she had to think hard about the connection between the three. Yu Yang also came back to his senses and agreed with Xia Jinqi¡¯s guess ¡°You¡¯re right. Everyone has their own unique password chain. These numbers can not be set for no reason. Leave this to me. I¡¯ll get my colleagues who are responsible for cracking the password to check it out. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi replied. When she turned her head, she happened to see a ck car parked not far away under a tree. She immediately smiled knowingly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. If there¡¯s anything, contact me again. ¡± After saying that, she handed the note with her phone number to Yu Yang. After seeing Yu Yang take it, Xia Jinqi turned around and walked quickly in the direction of the ck car. Yu Yang was left standing on the spot. After seeing Xia Jinqi get into the car, he left with ease. It was already veryte at night. The cold wind blew on the empty road. As soon as Xia Jinqi got into the car, she felt extremely warm. Every cell in her body began to wanderfortably. ¡°It¡¯s so warm¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi shrunk her shoulders. After that, shepletely rxed and leaned against the seat. Just as she leaned over, a ck coat appeared on her body. It was also warm, carrying a familiar body temperature. She turned her head and happened to meet Yan Jun¡¯s deep ck eyes. ¡°thank you. ¡± Xia Jinqi was sofortable that she was like azy kitten. She moved to the side and hugged his arm. She leaned her face on his shoulder in satisfaction. ¡°Why don¡¯t you see Yu Yang? ¡± She thought that he was still behind her, but he got into the car first. ¡°To prevent more trouble, ¡± he answered simply. In fact, if the captain of the Criminal Investigation Unit saw Yan Jun Investigating Lu Yiming, he might be exposed in the future. Lu Yiming, who had done so many bad things, wanted to wash himself clean with bleach. Even Yan Jun, who had no dirt to begin with, had to know how to avoid suspicion. Otherwise, he might not be able to sit in that position in the future. Xia Jinqi did not think so much. She simply thought that Yan Jun was just afraid that doing so would expose Yu Yang¡¯s identity, so she talked about her gains tonight. ¡°upstairs, there is a woman who has been in aa for many years. Preliminary estimates suggest that she might be Lu Yiming¡¯s wife. ¡°there is also a room with an unborn fetus that is about five months old and is held in a ss container. The identity is unknown, but I¡¯m guessing that it might be Lu Yiming¡¯s child. ¡°I just don¡¯t know what happened to them. The wife is in a vegetative state, and the child was not born, ¡± Xia Jinqi muttered to herself At the same time, she recalled everything she had seen before over and over again in her mind. If Xia Jinqi hadn¡¯t been so quick-witted as to pretend to be a maid to sneak in tonight and rely on the police station to randomly mess things up, she might not have been able to find out for the rest of her life. Chapter 1281

Chapter 1281: I know what I¡¯m doing

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Even though Yan Jun had used so much manpower and money, he still couldn¡¯t find anything about Lu Yiming. It had to be said that Lu Yiming only used a short 15 years to be a member of parliament and be a presidential candidate whose approval rating was second only to Xia Jitian. His methods and wisdom were indeed extraordinary. After Yan Jun heard her words, his deep eyes suddenly flickered. Then, he looked at Xia Jinqi and asked, ¡°his wife? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first either, but after thinking about it, this is the only possibility. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t understand Lu Yiming, but all the signs indicated that the mysterious woman must have a deep rtionship with Lu Yiming. In addition to that unborn child, Xia Jinqi was even more convinced. There was also the ring that Lu Yiming often wore on his left ring finger. He must have known the meaning of that position. Since it was Xia Jinqi who said it, Yan Jun naturally believed it. He sneered, and his dark eyes were extremely cold. ¡°You hid your wife and child well, yet you came to have designs on my wife and Child? ¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s move was truly ruthless. Xia Jinqi was shocked by the coldness in his words. Her starry eyes widened as she asked him, ¡°what do you n to do? ¡± ¡°I will return the favor, ¡± Yan Jun replied. His extremely slow tone was filled with killing intent. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi¡¯s long eyshes trembled, and she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Lu Yiming was a despicable person to begin with. Everything he did was despicable, and even if he was cut into pieces, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the me! If Yan Jun hadn¡¯t sent her and the children away in advance, no one would know what would have happened! Now that he knew Lu Yiming¡¯s weakness, it was understandable that Yan Jun would use this to deal with him. But¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi thought of the woman lying behind the ss window and couldn¡¯t bear it. She stretched out her hand, and her warm palm covered the back of his hand. ¡°Jun, we won¡¯t learn from him. ¡± Her voice was full of worry as she called back Yan Jun¡¯s mind. He chuckled and held her small hand in his palm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi smiled. She lowered her head and leaned against his shoulder. She closed her eyesfortably and took a nap. For a moment, the car quieted down again. Yan Jun did not close his eyes to rest. Instead, he helped Xia Jinqi pull on her overcoat. He turned his eyes to look at the dark night outside the window. The neon lights outside the window reflected in his deep ck eyes. He naturally did not copy Lu Yiming. However¡­ ¡­ It was a little painful. Since Lu Yiming dared to bet on him, he naturally had to pay back double the amount. When they returned to the Yan family, Xia Jinqi was already asleep. Yan Jun did not wake her up. Instead, he carefully carried her upstairs and took care of her. After lying down, he went to the study room to deal with the official matters that had been left behind during the day. That night, the study room was brightly lit again until daybreak. ¡°¡­¡± In the Huo family¡¯s courtyard. ¡°PA! ¡± Like a sharp knife, it tore a hole in the daybreak. The servants outside who were about to send the things in felt their scalps tighten. They lightened their footsteps and turned around to return the way they came. The old master was losing his temper again. No one dared to go in at this time. Inside the House, old master huo had already thrown teacups all over the floor. He supported himself on the table with one hand and stood up with his cane. He pointed at Huo Ting, who was kneeling in front of him, and his face was Ashen. ¡°Say that again? ! ¡± Chapter 1282

Chapter 1282: The person you like

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting knelt down straight, neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Grandfather Huo was so angry that he stomped his feet and threw a pile of photos on the table in front of Huo Ting ¡°How is the SU family¡¯s daughter not worthy of you? ! She is the third generation of the military! Her looks are also top-notch. Where are you going to find such a good girl? ! ¡± The photos were scattered all over the floor. They were all photos of the Su family¡¯s daughter, Su Xiangxiang, that grandfather huo had sent people to look up. She was a very clean and delicate girl. She was not old, especially her big eyes. They were very clear and without any shrewdness. More importantly, it was her background. Su Xiangxiang¡¯s grandfather was once one of the most capable arms of long Qingxin¡¯s father. After the reform, general long retired and rmended Su Xiangxiang¡¯s father, Su Jiangong, to the military region. Su Jiangong held an important position in the military region. Later, he married the daughter of the Minister of political affairs, Lin Wanqiong. He was like a fish in water and became a military family second only to the huo family. Later on, Lin Wanqiong gave birth to two sons and a daughter for him. Now, his two sons, Su Zhihang and Su Zhilian, both held important positions in the military region. As his beloved daughter, Su Xiangxiang had been secretly protected since she was young, and not many people knew about it. It was evident Su Xiangxiang¡¯s position in the SU family. If Huo Ting married Su Xiangxiang, not only could he get the support of the Su family, but his rtionship with the long family could also be improved. Once Yan Jun became the president in the future, it would also be a great blessing for the Huo family. Huo Ting looked down at the scattered photos on the ground. He frowned slightly and bent down to pick up the photos one by one. ¡°No matter how good she is, she¡¯s not the person I like. What¡¯s the use? ¡± He sighed and put the photos neatly back on the table. ¡°¡­¡±Grandfather Huo felt a chill run down his spine when he heard his sad words. He knew what this kid was thinking, but what was done was done. If he continued to be obsessed with her, the one who would suffer would be himself. ¡°As you can see, little Qi is doing very well now. What can you do if you keep thinking about her? Can you still snatch her back from Yan Jun? ! ¡± Grandfather Huo hardened his heart and scolded him in frustration. Huo Ting had no parents since he was young and was brought up by grandfather huo. If he did not wake him up at this time, who would be able to control him in the future? The Huo family could not just end like this, right? Huo Ting could not be alone forever. Sometimes, the guidance of the elders was very useful. Huo Ting did not say a word, but his face was unusually Pale. He was not that selfish. For his own selfish desires, he forcefully separated a pair of lovers. He knew that the girl only had feelings for him as a brother and sister. Even if he used lightning-fast methods to snatch the girl back to his side, the girl would not be happy, and he would not be happy either. Instead of taking the risk to destroy this precious rtionship between a brother and a sister in pursuit of that elusive and even hopeless love, it was better to guard this friendship and be her brother. This way, they might still be able to live in peace for the rest of their lives. So, he would not go and snatch it. Grandfather Huo waited for a long time, but huo ting did not speak. He was furious again. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to snatch it, you don¡¯t dare to forget it. Say It yourself, what do you want to do? Ting ¡®er! You¡¯re not young anymore, you¡¯re already the head of a district! You¡¯re no longer a teenager who can be willful and die for love. Do you understand ¡°Lu Yiming is so aggressive now. How long can the Huo familyst? ¡°although you¡¯re only suspended now, what about tomorrow ¡°What about the day after tomorrow? ¡± Chapter 1283

Chapter 1283: giving birth

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Huo Ting was finally moved. Of course, he knew what the current situation was like. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that by marrying Su Xiangxiang, my huo family will be able to keep it? ¡± He said coldly. He didn¡¯t think that he would have such a day. Using his own marriage to maintain his family. When did he fall to such a state? ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me in such a sarcastic tone Not to mention you, even Xia Jitian wants to have a marriage alliance with the YAN family, right Humans are born to live in groups and the situation is turbulent. If you don¡¯t band together, you will be the first one to be abandoned!¡±Grandfather Huo shouted His heart beat faster in the excitement. His vision went ck and he almost fainted. He quickly sat down with his hand on the table and took a deep breath. Only then did grandfather huo change his attitude and advised huo ting earnestly ¡°The SU family chose Xia Jitian back then. They are in the same situation as us now. Lu Yiming killed us. The Su family is the next to be killed. The Su family is not as powerful as us. Lu Yiming will kill him faster than us That¡¯s why they are willing to marry the Huo family. Do you understand Su Jiangong is also a sensible person. He knows how to stabilize his foundation before the big wavese¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Huo Ting¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. Everything his grandfather said was reasonable. He could not refute a single word. In terms of status, the Xia family was above the huo family. But even so, Xia Jitian still needed to marry his daughter to stabilize his power. Marriage was something that could be seen everywhere, especially inrge families. With Huo Ting and Xia Jinqi¡¯s identities, they were destined to not be able to escape such a fate. However, Xia Jinqi was lucky. As soon as she married, she met the right person. However, Huo Ting¡­ ¡­ Once this marriage was sessful, it would be a lifetime of imprisonment and imprisonment. To Huo Ting, he had a person in his heart that he could not get. Marriage might not be so painful for him, but to Su Xiangxiang, who he had never met before, it was extremely unfair. Huo Ting was a kind person. He was not willing to harm an innocent girl for himself. ¡°Grandfather, we are on good terms with the SU family. We can call Su Zhihang and Su Zhilian brothers. Why must we have a marriage alliance? and Su Xiangxiang¡­ ¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s as simple as being on good terms with them? ¡± Grandfather Huo interrupted him, leaving huo ting speechless ¡°How long can you be brothers with the two sons of the Su Family When you die, who will manage the SU and huo families Only marriage. Only if you and the Su family¡¯s daughter give birth to a child, the blood of our two great families will flow in this child He is the hope of the future!¡± ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting was speechless. Perhaps, he understood all these principles. He just¡­ ¡­ wanted to find an excuse to avoid it ¡­ Seeing that he was silent, Grandfather Huo¡¯s tone softened a little ¡°Grandfather doesn¡¯t have to force you. After all, it¡¯s not sweet to force things. You are the only seedling in the huo family, and the Huo family will be handed over to you in the future. Whether you live or die, it will be up to you to decide! ¡± Old Master Huo¡¯s words were very tactful. He leaned back in his chair and rested his hands on his walking stick. He did not speak anymore and just sat there quietly. After a long time, Huo Ting finallypromised. He sighed and lowered his straight shoulders. ¡°Does the SU family agree to this marriage? ¡± Chapter 1284

Chapter 1284: had a very good reputation

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I agree. ¡± Grandfather Huo suddenly became concise. He had a sharp eye. He could tell at a nce that huo ting¡¯s bosomed shoulders represented the determination in his heart. Since he had already moved on, there was naturally no need for him to make long speeches. If he had known that Huo Ting was a good child, he would not have been so willful that he would watch his family¡¯s destruction. Perhaps, he should be grateful for this disaster. If it were not for the circumstances, his stubborn grandson would not have agreed to it so easily. With that thought, Grandfather Huo took out a movie ticket from his pocket and handed it to Huo Ting. ¡°The entire movie city is reserved for tonight¡¯s movie. You and the Su family¡¯s daughter can go and watch it. ¡± Huo Ting looked up at the movie ticket with the VIP logo on it. Then, he looked at the promotional name for the movie, ¡°happy family. ¡± His body immediately stiffened. This kind of movie¡­ ¡­ Perhaps only the elders could pick it out for them ¡­ The meaning was not too obvious. If the indecent Fang Shaoan was present at this time, he would definitely Pat Huo Ting on the shoulder tofort him ¡°Alright, brothers. The elders have also moved with the Times. They know that you young people like to watch movies when you¡¯re in a rtionship. This is much more artistic than asking you to sit in a coffee shop, right ¡°although in my opinion, they might want to give you two bags of hotel rooms so that you can give birth to a baby at any time! ¡± Huo Ting closed his eyes and did not say anything in the end. He obediently extended his finger and took the movie ticket. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go. ¡± Thinking back to the past, Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun had also created the illusion of a natural marriage under the arrangement of their parents. In fact, everyone knew that the two of them were the victims of the family marriage. It was just a bit of a formality, but they still had to leave. It would be better to say this out loud. In the end, history was repeating itself in Huo Ting¡¯s case. Now, it was time for him to go through the formality with the youngdy of the Su family whom he had never met before. He did not know what kind of state of mind the other party was in at the moment¡­ ¡­ .. Soaring Dragon Square, at the entrance of the Independent Film Studio in Block C. Three camouge military jeeps stopped in an orderly manner. However, the people sitting in the car were not huo ting, but the three siblings of the Su family. The eldest brother, Su Zhihang, was driving while the second brother, Su Zhilian, was sitting in the passenger seat. After the car stopped, the two brothers looked at each other. In their simr eyes, there was the same worry and heartache ¡°little sister, I have already investigated Huo Ting¡¯s character for you. He has been working with grandfather huo in the military since he was young. He has a good reputation in the military and has never had any scandals with that woman. He is more or less a clean person. This time, he knows that it is a marriage alliance with our family, so he will not act recklessly. ¡°He¡¯s a little older than you, so don¡¯t act like you¡¯re at home. Don¡¯t be rude. ¡± As the eldest brother said this, his second brother disagreed. ¡°Our Xiangxiang is a treasure to begin with. So what if we act a little unreasonable in front of Huo Ting? Are we marrying our little sister or giving him a servant? Xiangxiang, listen to second brother. Whatever happens at home, happens in front of Huo Ting! ¡± ¡°second brother! When he gets married in the future, they¡¯ll be a couple. They should support each other and respect each other. What if you teach Xiangxiang like this and spoil her? Also, what about our Su family¡¯s reputation? Do you still want it? ¡± Seeing that her two brothers were about to fight over their own matters, the girl sitting in the back seat hurriedly spoke up to stop the war of words that was currently going on in the Germinal Organization. ¡°Alright, alright. I will remember the words of eldest brother and second brother! ¡± The girl spoke. Her voice was soft and tender with a hint of sweetness. It was extremely pleasing to the ear. Chapter 1285

Chapter 1285: I am willing to marry

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The two brothers stopped talking and stopped talking. They turned around and looked at their precious little sister with doting eyes. ¡°Xiangxiang, did you dress up specially today? You¡¯re all pink and tender. That Huo boy will definitely like you when he sees you! ¡± Su Zhilian praised Su Xiangxiang without holding back. In his eyes, his little sister was the best. In fact, Su Xiangxiang did dress up specially for tonight¡¯s date. It couldn¡¯t be considered a woman¡¯s appearance for her own pleasure, right It could be considered a simple form of respect. ¡°I hope so. ¡± Su Xiangxiang smiled embarrassedly. After bidding farewell to her two brothers, she turned around and got out of the car. Her father¡¯s adjutant followed behind her and escorted her into the film studio. As for Su Xiangxiang herself¡­ ¡­ To be honest, she had seen Huo Ting¡¯s photo in person. There were even a few times when she went to the military district to look for her brothers, and she had even seen Huo Ting from afar. Even though the two of them didn¡¯t know each other at that time, and they hadn¡¯t exchanged greetings, Su Xiangxiang only had an impression of him in her heart. Moreover, Huo Ting¡¯s military aura couldn¡¯t attract her at all. It was fine if it was a girl from an ordinary family, but she herself was from the third generation of the military. Her grandfather was famous for his military achievements, and her father was a respected senior. Her two older brothers held an important position in the military district. Although she herself didn¡¯t serve in the military seriously, she grew up listening to her grandfather and father¡¯s heroic deeds. To put it exaggeratedly, she spent more time in the military camp than she did in school¡­ ¡­ She just didn¡¯t expect that the third generation of her family would marry a soldier. Sigh, she used to fantasize about marrying a doctor, a teacher, and so on. In short, she didn¡¯t want to be a soldier anymore. It wasn¡¯t that she thought soldiers were bad, but sometimes it was too dangerous to go on missions. She was worried about a family of soldiers, and now there was one more¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Su Zhilian looked at his sister¡¯s disappearing figure, and the smile on his face finally disappeared, reced by a bitter and vengeful look. ¡°brother, has our family reached this stage? We have to sell our sister in exchange for peace. ¡± He still couldn¡¯t bear it in his heart. After all, he was his sister whom he had doted on since young. Now, for the benefit of the family, he had to let his sister marry him. Su Zhihang was the eldest of the three children. Naturally, he was more mature and steady. ¡°As the children of the Su family, you should bear the responsibility of the children of the Su family. Let alone Xiangxiang, even we can¡¯t escape, ¡± Su Zhihang said lightly and looked at his younger brother with a meaningful look. He restarted the car and prepared to drive away. The car in front heard the sound of the engine at the back and naturally opened the road slowly. Su Zhilian was silent for a moment and sighed again. ¡°But Xiangxiang, she¡­ she is our sister. She is still so young. What if she doesn¡¯t like Huo Ting? This is something that will happen for the rest of her life. ¡± This time, Su Zhihang didn¡¯t answer again. There was no answer to this question. Since he had chosen to get married, the only way was to fall in love with each other as much as possible. Otherwise, what was left for him could only be a life of pain. Su Zhihang recalled that when he was discussing this matter with his parentsst night, Xiang Xiang had unknowingly walked over and heard it. At that time, the expression on her face was very determined. She said word by word, ¡°MOM, Dad, big brother, don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I¡¯m willing to marry Huo Ting. ¡± Chapter 1286

Chapter 1286: falling in love with Huo Ting

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He was going to marry either way. Who wouldn¡¯t marry him? Moreover, this man and his family could ensure that their family would be prosperous and could protect their parents and brothers. Su Xiangxiang didn¡¯tin. She was even a little d. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t fallen in love with anyone yet. She could still stay passionate and focus on falling in love with Huo Ting. She didn¡¯t have so many rebellious feelings. She loved her family and loved her family, so she was willing to get married. However, when Su Xiangxiang mustered up her courage and wanted to get along with Huo Ting, huo ting waste for their first date. .. What happened to the soldier being punctual? Su Xiangxiang chuckled. Forget it, she was already used to it. Her father and brothers were often so busy that they couldn¡¯t even see each other. How could they expect them to be punctual? They were only punctual to their country. In the end, they were really bored waiting. Su Xiangxiang began to watch the movie by herself. When she was hungry, someone sent popcorn in. It was cream-vored and had just the right amount of sweetness. It was just enough to relieve her boredom. Twenty minutester, Huo Ting finally arrived. He was wearing casual clothes, but it could still be seen that he was tall. However, when he came in, the movie was ying. There was no extra light in the room, so Su Xiangxiang did not see his face clearly. Su Xiangxiang was facing the screen, but huo ting was a little ufortable and did not look at her at all. Just like that, the two of them did not look at each other, but they still sat together. They even had a couple¡¯s seat. The two seats next to each other did not have handrails. To be honest, the whole area of seats was empty. It was the first time the two strangers met, and they were sitting so close together. It really made people want to run away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Su. I was dyed by the traffic, ¡± Huo Ting was the first to speak, exining why he waste. After he went out, it started to rain heavily. It used to be a part of the road that was rarely blocked by traffic, but tonight, the traffic was terrible. ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Su Xiangxiang smiled and shook her head, but she had a strange feeling in her heart. She was born in Rao city, so she couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the surroundings. She had never encountered a traffic jam in this area. After that, the two sat upright and looked at the big screen, falling into silence. The movie just happened to show a newly married couple on their honeymoon in Bali. Huo Ting watched and unconsciously frowned. If this marriage was really sessful, he probably wouldn¡¯t have time to take her on a honeymoon. With the current situation, it was hard to say what the future would be like. But he still wanted to ask her what she thought. ¡°You¡­ know about us? ¡± ¡°I know, ¡± Su Xiangxiang answered very obediently. Ever since Huo Ting came in, she had been very quiet and didn¡¯t say much. She only answered when he asked a question. It was not so annoying. ¡°You agreed? ¡± Huo Ting asked again. Actually, he wanted to ask this question the most when he came over for tonight¡¯s date. He thought that Su Xiangxiang¡¯s answer was only two kinds. One, I agreed. Two, I did not agree, but there were countless reasons that made me have to agree. However, Su Xiangxiang gave him a thirdpletely different answer. ¡°I do. ¡± She had not said much, and her words were concise to the point that she did not say much. However, the meaning of her words was clearly expressed. Huo Ting was shocked by her answer. I¡¯m willing to agree with you. The difference and meaning between the two are not just thousands of miles apart. Just as Huo Ting was deep in thought, Su Xiangxiang finally took the initiative to ask him, ¡°what about you? ¡± Chapter 1287

Chapter 1287: sent her home

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When she arrived, her brother had told her to behave in front of Huo Ting. Naturally, she would not act rashly. Moreover, it was normal for her to be reserved in front of a strange man. However, Su Xiangxiang could not help but ask another question. Even if they were not in love, at least both parties had to be willing. If they were not willing, or if he already had someone in his heart, then this marriage¡­ ¡­ Su Xiangxiang could not help but hold her breath, hoping to hear a happy answer from Huo Ting. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Huo Ting did open his mouth, wanting to tell her about himself. After all, he was going to get married, and he did not want to hide anything from her. Especially since he had someone else in his heart. He was afraid that he would not be able to give her love in this lifetime. However, just as he said this, his mobile phone began to buzz. Huo Ting¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a call from his adjutant. He immediately said, ¡°let me take a call first. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Su Xiangxiang still smiled obediently and turned her head to look at the big screen seriously. The newlyweds who were on their honeymoon in Bali had a big smile on their faces. They looked really happy. On the other side, Huo Ting picked up the call. As he listened to the call, he covered his other ear with his hand to barely hear the adjutant¡¯s voice. ¡°chief, COME BACK QUICKLY! There¡¯s a situation! ¡± The adjutant was brought up by Huo Ting. Huo Ting knew his character the best. He was definitely not a rash person. Judging from his anxious tone, something important must have happened. Immediately, Huo Ting¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. ¡± After hanging up the phone, he turned to look at Su Xiangxiang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Su. Something came up. I¡¯m afraid I have to leave first. ¡± He spoke very politely, but his expression was a little nervous. Su Xiangxiang naturally wouldn¡¯t force him to stay. She immediately said, ¡°then you can leave first. I¡¯ll leave after watching the movie. ¡± If one of them left, they might not be noticed. If both of them left, they wouldn¡¯t be able to watch the movie either. If word got out, who knew what would happen to them. Besides, she didn¡¯t have any other ns tonight, so she just treated it as if she was rxing alone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Huo Ting said, then got up and left. He came and left in a hurry for tonight¡¯s date. He didn¡¯t even get a good look at the Su family¡¯s daughter. Many yearster, when Huo Ting recalled what happened today, he felt a little regretful. He was indeed too abrupt. Outside the movie city, it was pouring rain. Before Huo Ting got into the car, he subconsciously turned around and looked behind him. He furrowed his brows slightly and ordered his personal guard, ¡°leave a car. Send Miss Su hometer. ¡± ¡°Yes, chief. ¡± The Guard¡¯s reply was originally sonorous and forceful, but it was suppressed by the sharp sound of the rain. Huo Ting did not hear it clearly. He was afraid that he would also hear it clearly, so he patiently added, ¡°send her home for me. ¡± The guard paused. He did not know why the chief repeated the same words, so he answered even more seriously, ¡°yes, Sir! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting¡¯s eardrums hurt a little from the sound. He got into the car and soon disappeared in the misty rain. Su Xiangxiang stayed behind to watch the movie. Even though it was a boring, boring, and lousy movie¡­ ¡­ It could be considered a romance movie ! ! Chapter 1288

Chapter 1288: was not angry

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Su Xiangxiang still finished watching it. When she came out, the rain had not stopped. Su Xiangxiang did not bring an umbre with her. When she stood at the entrance of the movie city, she secretly sighed. Her brothers must have thought that Huo Ting would send her home, so they left early. But who knew that Huo Ting would have something to do at thest minute She did not have an umbre now, so she could only wait. Not Far ahead, there was a military jeep parked. Huo Ting¡¯s guard, Xiao Zhang, had not left yet. He had been waiting at the entrance of the movie city. The entrance was too conspicuous, so he moved the car to the side. After waiting for more than an hour, he had already begun to doze off. He nodded his head in a daze and woke up with a start. He looked towards the exit of the film studio and happened to see a pink figure. He rubbed his eyes hard and took a closer look. Only then did he realize that there was indeed a young girl standing there. A Pink Blouse, a high-waisted short skirt, and waist-length ck hair swayed in the wind. She stood alone, staring nkly at the waterfall-like rain. Xiao Zhang did not dare to be careless. He immediately started the engine and drove to the girl. He got out of the car and walked over with an umbre. He asked respectfully, ¡°excuse me, is this Miss Su? ¡± Su Xiangxiang was thinking about how long the rain wouldst when she saw a military jeep driving towards her. ¡°Yes. ¡± She nodded slightly. She looked at the man in the military uniform in front of her and felt a sense of wariness in her heart. When Xiao Zhang heard her affirmative answer, he quickly smiled and said, ¡°chief huo asked me to send you home. Miss Su, please get in the car. ¡± After that, he opened an umbre for Su Xiangxiang. ¡°Chief Huo? ¡± Su Xiangxiang was stunned, and the word ¡®Huo Ting¡¯ immediately shed through her mind. Didn¡¯t he take a phone call and leave in a hurry? He even left someone to send her home? ¡°Yes. Miss Su, please. ¡± Xiao Zhang nodded and opened the car door for Su Xiangxiang. Su Xiangxiang did not refuse. She thanked him in a low voice and got in the car. Xiao Zhang closed the car door for her, then hurriedly went around the front of the car and got into the driver¡¯s seat. The car slowly drove out, but the road was a little congested. Su Xiangxiang looked at the long queue of cars in front of her and could not help but raise her eyebrows curiously. ¡°Why is there traffic jam? ¡± ¡°I heard that there was water in the front, and there was an ident. The Lane was half closed. When we came here before, it was even more congested than now, but now it¡¯s better, ¡± Xiao Zhang answered casually. ¡°¡­¡±Su Xiangxiang frowned slightly. She remembered that when Huo Ting came, he told her that he waste because of the traffic jam. She originally thought that it was just an excuse, but unexpectedly, it was true? As she thought about it, Su Xiangxiang could not help butugh at herself. What was she thinking about? However, this was the first time she met someone, and she actually suspected that he was lying? No, no, no. She was too sensitive. Xiao Zhang heard theughter behind him and turned around in surprise. He thought that she was angry that Huo Ting was not onlyte, but also left early. He quickly exined, ¡°the chief had something to do, so he left first. When he left, he told me repeatedly that I had to send you back on his behalf. ¡± Su Xiangxiang heard his words, paused for a moment, and thenughed even more happily. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know. I¡¯m not angry. ¡± Xiao Zhang saw that she was smiling as if she was really happy and did not look unhappy, so he did not say anything more. However, when he turned around, he was still puzzled. Normally, when a girl was stood up on a date, shouldn¡¯t she be very angry? Why was this person¡­ ¡­ Not angry at all, but she was smiling so happily ? ? Chapter 1289

Chapter 1289: like it or not

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Zhang did not know that Su Xiangxiang was really not an ordinary girl. The Su family was loyal and fierce, and the men all worked in the military area. When Su Xiangxiang was young, her father was often not at home, even if it was not easy to go home, the military area a phone call, her father had to go back immediately. Whether he just came home to eat a bite, or just began to help Su Xiangxiang with her homework, or just fell asleep. Later, the brothers also grew up, bing exactly the same as her father, or more than that. She had long been used to this kind of life. She also knew that this was the duty of men, to protect the family and the country, to risk their lives. By the time Xiao Zhang sent Su Xiangxiang to the front door of the Su family, the rain had already stopped. After thanking Xiao Zhang, Su Xiangxiang went into the house. Her parents and two brothers were sitting in the living room. When they saw her return, everyone looked at her. Su Xiangxiang was stunned at first, then she smiled. Were they all nervously waiting for her news at home? ¡°Dad, mom, brother, I¡¯m back. ¡± Su Xiangxiang raised her little face and walked over. Her mother, Lin Wanqiong, quickly pulled her to the Center of the SOFA and sat down. She asked anxiously, ¡°how is it? ¡± She had long guessed that they would be curious, but¡­ ¡­ This was too grand ? ? Su Xiangxiang smiled sheepishly as she looked at her parents, who were sitting on her left and right respectively, and then her two brothers¡­ ¡­ ¡°En¡­ It¡¯s pretty good, ¡± she answered ¡­ Su Zhihang and Su Zhilian looked at each other, their expressions different. Lin wanqiong asked again, ¡°I¡¯ve met Huo Ting a few times. He¡¯s quite handsome and has been in the army all year round. He¡¯s also a tough guy. He¡¯s definitely not bad! ¡± Although she had met all the members of the Su family in Huo Ting, Su Jiangong was the only one who came into close contact with him. ¡°right¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang didn¡¯t use many words to describe Huo Ting. She just listened to her mother¡¯s nagging and the smile on her lips didn¡¯t fade. Speaking of which, she didn¡¯t pay attention to Huo Ting at all tonight. It was too dark in the cinema, and they didn¡¯t say much at all. Of course, she didn¡¯t mention that Huo Ting waste and left early, so that her parents and brother wouldn¡¯t worry about her again. Su Jiangong, who had been silent all this time, frowned when he saw his daughter¡¯s evasive look. ¡°Xiangxiang, if you¡¯re not satisfied, I¡¯ll cancel this marriage for you. ¡± Su Jiangong loved his precious daughter the most. His two sons had been training with him in the army since they were young. They were all tough and thick-skinned, so he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of heartache. However, it was this little daughter who had been in his hands since she was young. He could not protect this family by himself, and he definitely could not do something like selling his daughter for glory. When Su Zhilian heard his father¡¯s words, his eyes immediately lit up. It was not that he did not like Huo Ting, but he just did not want to mistreat his sister. Su Zhihang, on the other hand, kept looking at his sister. He frowned and did not say a word. As the eldest son of this family, he had a lot more things to consider than Su Zhilian. Su Xiang was also shocked by her father¡¯s words for a moment. She opened her mouth and was about to say something, but was interrupted by Lin Wanqiong. ¡°Jiangong, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s hear what Su Xiangxiang has to say first. ¡± After saying that, she looked at Su Xiangxiang and asked gently, ¡°Xiangxiang, you can say it yourself. Do you like it or not? No matter what decision you make, your parents and brothers will support you. ¡± ¡°Yes! Xiangxiang, if you don¡¯t like it, just say it. Your brothers will protect you! ¡± Su Zhilian also nodded vigorously. Chapter 1290

Chapter 1290:

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Xiangxiang felt warm in her heart when she heard that her whole family was protecting her. She grew up under the care of her whole family. Her parents doted on her, and her two brothers pampered her. She had never done anything for this family since she was young. Now that the SU family was in trouble, how could she make her parents suffer and let her brothers suffer? She thought about it and suddenly smiled gently. ¡°Dad, mom, you misunderstood. Actually¡­ Huo Ting is quite good. I quite like him. ¡± Her voice was soft and pleasant to the ear. It was light and Airy, like a marshmallow filled with sweetness ¡­ She didn¡¯t hate Huo Ting. If she didn¡¯t hate him, she just liked him, right? Well, she wasn¡¯t lying. She would like him in the future. ¡°Are you serious? ¡± Su Jiangong asked in a hurry. He looked a little excited. If his daughter really liked huo ting, wouldn¡¯t it be great if the two families got married? ¡°Yes. ¡± Su Xiangxiang nodded slightly and turned around to smile at her father. ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! ¡± Lin Wanqiong said these words for Su Jiangong. A smile naturally appeared on her face. ¡°Xiangxiang, you¡¯re really my good daughter! The Su family will be saved this time! ¡± Lin wanqiong excitedly hugged Su Xiangxiang, and Su Jiangong also took the opportunity to hold the mother and daughter in his arms. ¡°since Xiangxiang, you also like that kid, then is the marriage decided? ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Su Xiangxiang continued to smile. Looking at her parents¡¯excited look, Su Xiangxiang knew that her decision would not be wrong. Hearing this, Su Jiangong smiled and patted Su Xiangxiang¡¯s shoulder, then got up to write a reply to the huo family. After Su Jiangong got up, Su Zhilian sat on the seat that Su Jiangong had just sat on. He looked at his sister with a worried expression and sighed. ¡°Xiangxiang, don¡¯t tell me you also like that Kid¡¯s skin? That kid is indeed a little handsome. Is this what a little girl like you like? ¡± Su Xiangxiang was stunned by what he said. Huo Ting seemed a little handsome? Yes¡­ ¡­ although she didn¡¯t see him tonight, she had secretly seen his profile a few times before ¡­ At that time, he was looking through a document with his adjutant, guards, and a few people he didn¡¯t know standing beside him. The weather was good that day. The Sun shone on his tall and straight body, as if it was ted with ayer of Halo. It was so dazzling that it made one¡¯s mind waver. Lin Wanqiong red at her second son. ¡°Love at first sight has always been Zhong¡¯s appearance and temperament! Our Xiang is good-looking, and standing together with the Huo kid, they really match! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, our Xiang is the best-looking in our family! ¡± Su Zhilian supported his brow with one hand, unwilling to argue with his mother about this issue. Speaking of which, Su Jiangong was not bad-looking. It was said that he was a flirtatious youth when he was young. Lin Wanqiong was also one of the top beauties in Rao city. Her family background was not light either. Otherwise, how could she easily take a liking to Su Jiangong? ? ? The parents had good genes. The children born naturally would not be too bad. Su Zhilian and Su Zhihang were famous handsome men in the military district. There were many richdies out there who wanted to woo them. However, Lin Wanqiong and Su Jiangong had praised their daughters¡¯good looks since they were young. They had always looked down on their two sons. The reason why Su Zhilian asked that was because he had received so many love letters recently that it could fill up his bedroom¡­ ¡­ He really could not understand why girls liked him with his bad temper? No matter how he looked at it, it was probably¡­ ¡­ He was just a little white and a little handsome ? ? Sigh, this annoying ¡®beauty¡¯ . Chapter 1291

Chapter 1291: cultivating rtionships

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin wanqiong looked at her son¡¯s narcissistic expression and her eyebrows twitched. As a mother, she also found it strange. When other people¡¯s sons joined the army, they did not even need a summer. In three days, they would definitely be tanned like a ck coal ball. However, her son was born with a fair and tender body. After being tanned in the military for more than 20 years, he was fair and tender. His lips were red and his teeth were white. He was like a little girl! ¡°Su Zhilian, tell me honestly. Did you secretly go to the Beauty Salon? ¡± Lin Wanqiong could not bear it anymore and finally asked. Otherwise, she really couldn¡¯t think of a new species that couldpete with ultraviolet rays! ! ! Su Zhilian was originally leaning on the Sofa with one hand, holding his Chin and daydreaming. When he was suddenly questioned by his own mother, he was shocked and let out a scream ¡°Mom! What are you talking about! That¡¯s where women go. Why would a rough man like me go there? ! ¡± Rough Lin wanqiong grabbed Su Zhilian¡¯s fair and tender little face and questioned fiercely, ¡°you¡¯re still rough? It¡¯s even more tender than a peeled egg! ¡± ¡°Aiyo, mom, let go¡­ IT HURTS! ¡± ¡°SPEAK! Did you steal my mask? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that hobby! Don¡¯t you know that you gave birth to your own son! ¡± ¡­ Seeing her second brother and mother bickering, Su Xiangxiang shook her head andughed. When she looked back, her father was still on the phone on the balcony. The smile on his face was very thick, and she could vaguely hear one sentence, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s set the wedding date early. Okay, I¡¯LL LISTEN TO ELDER HUO¡¯S ARRANGEMENTS! ¡± The smile on Su Xiangxiang¡¯s lips paused for a moment, and then it returned to normal. Okay, that¡¯s good. Everyone was happy. When she took a deep breath and looked back, she suddenly met her big brother¡¯s wrinkled eyes. She was slightly stunned at first, then she raised her eyes and smiled at him brightly. Su Jiangong had also finished his call. When he came back, he saw the family that was in a mess. He gently reprimanded, ¡°Zhilian! Why did you make your mother angry again? ! ¡± Having said that, Su Jiangong still smiled and walked over to join them. ¡°I didn¡¯t, Dad! Mom insisted that I used her face mask! You said I¡¯m a tough guy, why would I use that thing? ! ¡± Su Zhilian almost ran to the corner of the SOFA However, Lin Wanqiong still held on to him, ¡°son, men nowadays also pay attention to their appearance. If you use it, you can tell mom. Don¡¯t be embarrassed. ¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t! ¡± Su Zhilian¡¯s face was full of grief. Why couldn¡¯t he exin it clearly? Seeing that he still refused to admit it, Lin wanqiong looked at Su Jiangong like she was asking for help, ¡°Jiangong, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Hearing this, Su Jiangong looked at his second son seriously. After a moment, he nodded and said, ¡°thanks to Zhilian who looks like a girl, we were able to give birth to Xiangxiang in our third child. ¡± Su Zhilian,¡±¡­¡± Hur, his biological parents. Lin wanqiong thought so when she heard this. She simply left Su Zhilian behind and turned to look at Su Xiangxiang. ¡°Our Xiangxiang looks better. ¡± ¡°Xiangxiang, the wedding date will be set soon. You should go to the huo family more often in the next two days and see grandfather huo and huo ting to cultivate some feelings, ¡± Su Jiangong said. ¡°Okay. ¡± Su Xiangxiang nodded obediently. On the other side, Su Zhilian finally escaped from the clutches of the Devil. He rubbed the lump of meat on his cheek and turned around to look at his big brother. His face was full of envy. ¡°brother, why can¡¯t I be like you, as ck as a coal ball? ¡± In exchange, Su Zhihang said coldly, ¡°get lost. ¡± Chapter 1292

Chapter 1292: might stab him in the back one day

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Looking at the family and he lele, Su Xiangxiang was very satisfied. Untilte at night, shey on her side and looked at the starry sky outside the window with a smile on her face. This marriage made the whole family very happy. This was good. The next day. The good news that the Su family was going to marry the huo family spread throughout Rao city. Naturally, it also reached Lu Yiming¡¯s ears. At that time, he had just woken up and was sitting alone in a huge restaurant, eating delicious food. Qu Yang stood by the side, his face a little Pale. ¡°Sir, the Su family and the huo family are in a marriage alliance. If these two families join forces, I¡¯m afraid the military district will not be able to control them. ¡± Lu Yiming lowered his eyes to cover his bloodshot eyes. He used his two hands that were wrapped in gauze to slowly eat. ¡°It will happen sooner orter. ¡± He seemed to have expected it, his expression did not change ¡°Huo Ting is not a seed waiting to be killed. Grandfather Huo is not easy to deal with. If they want to guard the Military District, then let them guard it. I don¡¯t believe that they dare to move the army without permission. ¡± It was the duty of a soldier to obey orders. If the higher-ups did not give orders, if huo ting dared to move the army without permission, it would be a rebellion. As long as Lu Yiming¡¯s matter was not exposed, he could sit in this position for a day. ¡°How is Xia Jitian¡¯s matter being handled? ¡± Lu Yiming changed the topic. ¡°It has been transferred to the Supreme Court, but the result is still not out. ¡± Qu Yang frowned when he said this. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Xia Chuanxu doesn¡¯t want to investigate further. He just temporarily locked up his father. ¡± ¡°Ha, Xia Chuanxu only wants the position of president. He can¡¯t do anything to Xia Jitian, ¡± Lu Yiming said. Qu Yang nced at Lu Yiming and his gaze fell on his hand for a moment. His eyes paused slightly. ¡°Sir, your hand¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury. ¡± Lu Yiming brushed it off and said, ¡°how many votes have been settled in the end? ¡± ¡°A total of 17 votes. We have confirmed that there are nine votes now, which is higher than Xia Chuanxu. ¡± Qu Yang had already done the statistics. The number of valid votes for the participants in the final vote in the parliament was a total of 17. In the odd-numbered system, one side would definitely win. Originally, Xia Jitian had nine votes, which was a notch higher. However, now that Lu Yiming had one vote from the Fang family, he naturally took the lead. Based on the current situation, Lu Yiming¡¯s chances of winning were the highest. Lu Yiming should have had nothing to worry about, but the moment he heard the number, his action of eating suddenly froze. ¡°Don¡¯t Count Fang Shaoan¡¯s vote for the time being. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Qu Yang didn¡¯t understand what Lu Yiming meant. ¡°Sir doesn¡¯t believe him? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a fence-sitter. If he can betray Yan Jun, he can betray me. ¡± ¡°Then Sir will help Fang Shaoan rise to power? ¡± Lu Yiming smiled coldly. ¡°He¡¯s just a chess piece that¡¯s temporarily useful. When he¡¯s no longer useful, we¡¯ll just rece him. ¡± He had never treated the Fang family as his confidant. If he kept such a person by his side, he might stab him in the back one day. He wasn¡¯t that stupid. Qu Yang only understood after hearing that. From the beginning to the end, Lu Yiming had only been using the Fang family. ¡°If we don¡¯t count this vote, I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡± Qu Yang came back to his senses and was in a dilemma again. ¡°We can¡¯t win against Xia Chuanxu. ¡± The Xia family¡¯s foundation was much stronger than Qu Yang had imagined. Lu Yiming had relied on his own blood-stained hands to get to where he was today, but the Xia family was different. The Xia family was arge aristocratic family. They were blessed with unique conditions that Lu Yiming couldn¡¯tpare to. Chapter 1293

Chapter 1293:. If too many drugs were used, something bad might happen

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After hearing Qu Yang¡¯s words, Lu Yiming¡¯s face instantly sank, and he didn¡¯t have the mood to eat. He casually threw the spoon into the bowl of Porridge. Lu Yiming picked up the Napkin at the side and habitually wiped his hands. He wiped it with force, and waves of piercing pain reached the tip of his heart. Lu Yiming subconsciously frowned, and then looked down at his hands that were wrapped in gauze. His eyes paused slightly, and a cold light shone. ¡°other than the Fang family, the remaining eight people who support Xia Chuanxu, think of a way to pull one over. I don¡¯t care what method you use, it can only seed, otherwise¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming said ruthlessly. He must sit on the president¡¯s seat! Only that high and mighty position could help him take revenge! He had alreadye this far, and there was no way out¡­ ¡­ Fifteen years of enduring humiliation and suffering, fifteen years of hibernation, he must seed this time! Qu Yang had followed Lu Yiming after he left the Discipline Inspection Commission. He was only responsible for helping Lu Yiming Watch over the valley, but he did not know what had happened there. Originally, the excavation of many bones had already made qu Yang somewhat suspicious of Lu Yiming. Recently, he found that Lu Yiming¡¯s mood was bing more and more unstable, and the things he did were getting darker and darker¡­ ¡­ Hearing his words now, Qu Yang¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Sir, what do you mean? ¡± Among the 17 people, Lu Yiming had used his wealth and position to win over them. Those who had agreed at that time were now Lu Yiming¡¯s people. Those who had not agreed, using money to bribe them, was also impossible. But now that Lu Yiming said this, was he nning to use the same method to force the Fang family? Lu Yiming snorted coldly. When it came to the Fang family, he was still a little polite. As for the other people who had no use for him, ¡°those who submit to me will prosper, those who defy me will die. Those who are unwilling, let their families have a taste of the newly developed neurotoxin. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Qu Yang was immediately dumbfounded. He knew that the neurotoxin that Lu Yiming was talking about was used on Wen Qing previously. That drug was originally a banned drug. He was originally very opposed to doing experiments on Wen Qing, but since doing so would help Lu Yiming rise to the top, he didn¡¯t say anything. But now, Lu Yiming actually wanted to use so many people as sacrifices? ¡°Sir, if you use too much medicine, I¡¯m afraid something will happen. ¡± Qu Yang hesitated for a moment, but still advised him. ¡°What are you afraid of? ! ¡± Lu Yiming turned around and shouted at him, his expression turning ferocious and terrifying. ¡°If something big happens, I¡¯ll take care of it! ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Qu Yang had no reason to refuse, he could only grit his teeth. ¡°Yes, sir. ¡± Hearing Qu Yang¡¯s response, Lu Yiming took a deep breath and calmed his emotions. He asked, ¡°have you gotten the money I put in the Casino in Macau? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m still going through the procedures, ¡± Qu Yang replied. ¡°deposit the money into a bank in Switzend as soon as possible. ¡± Lu Yiming gritted his teeth, his eyes dark. All the money that he had embezzled for so many years was stored in the casinos in Macau, and nothing had gone wrong. Who knew that Xia Jinqi was actually the leader of Lego? All the casinos in Macau were Lego¡¯s. If Xia Jinqi found out about it, the matter would be troublesome. It seemed that the matter could not be dyed any longer. At thetest, in a month¡¯s time, he would finish dealing with the matter in Rao city and leave with Bi Yue and Xia Jinqi. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s one more thing. ¡± Qu Yang flipped through the documents in his hands. ¡°Our people have gone to the Middle East to investigate, but they haven¡¯t found the whereabouts of Yan Jun¡¯s two children. ¡± Chapter 1294

Chapter 1294: sorry Jinqi

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Old Fox! ¡± Lu Yiming cursed fiercely, ¡°send more people to look for them! No matter what, we have to find those two children! ¡± In his perfect n, if the two children were missing, it would not be perfect anymore! ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±Qu Yang hesitated, but he still agreed ¡­ Although he felt that the power struggle between adults, grudges, and love, no matter what, should not be rted to the children. Lu Yiming¡¯s action was indeed a little too much. From this moment on, Qu Yang was no longer wholeheartedly devoted to Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming, who had been immersed in his own world andpletely did not notice the change in Qu Yang¡¯s expression, waved his hand and let Qu Yang go first. Sitting alone in the empty restaurant, Lu Yiming narrowed his eyes that were emitting the aura of death. His right hand habitually yed with the ring on his left ring finger. There was not much time left. The things he had to do had to be put on the agenda one by one. On This Day, Xia Jinqi went to see Xia Jitian and even brought him a lot of food. Father and daughter rarely chatted happily like this. When they returned to the Yan family in the afternoon, Wen Qing and Ben came over to have a cup of tea. This time, Wen Qing seemed to have returned to her former self, especially her gaze. It had be very calm. There was no killing intent or emptiness. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the things that happened during this period of time from Ben. He also said that you spent a lot of money to bring me back from the auction with wine? ¡± Wen Qing thought about it and still found it unbelievable. Three hundred million. Even if she sold her soul, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sell it for so much money, right? Why did it feel like Ben was exaggerating? Xia Jinqi paused. Wen Qing didn¡¯t mention it, but she had almost forgotten about it? ¡°En¡­ it¡¯s a little expensive. ¡± She smiled, but didn¡¯t mention how much money it was ¡­ No matter how much money it was, it wasn¡¯t as important as a human life. Even if Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t say it, Wen Qing still had it in her heart. She took a sip of tea, and her eyebrows furrowed even more tightly. She said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to return this money to you. ¡± Wen Qing would probably never be able to repay such arge sum of money by herself in three lifetimes. However, the Wen family was a big family after all, and Wen Qing was the young miss of the Wen family. It should not be a problem for her to take out some money. It was just that she had left home at a young age and had not meddled in her family¡¯s affairs for many years. She did not know that she could not go back yet¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was amused by her serious tone. ¡°There¡¯s really no need. I heard from Ben that your body haspletely recovered? ¡± She quietly changed the topic, but Xia Jinqi knew it in her heart. Wen Qing had given up Yan Jun and given him to her. How could she buy him with 300 million yuan? Speaking of which, she had made a profit. Wen Qing said, ¡°yes, everything is fine now. I¡¯ve remembered everything that happened before. ¡± As she spoke, a thick apologetic look appeared on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would cause so much trouble for all of you. I¡¯m sorry, Jinqi. ¡± This was the first time Wen Qing had called Xia Jinqi so intimately¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was still not used to hearing it. However, seeing that Wen Qing had returned to her usual appearance, she was happy for her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t take it to heart. I, on the other hand, didn¡¯t know about your situation at that time and med you wrongly. ¡± From this, it could be seen that not everyone was that bad. Some people could really pull back from the precipice. Ever since Wen Qing had made up her mind to leave back then, she had never had any improper thoughts towards Yan Jun.. Her fate was not meant to be hers, and she did not want to waste her life to pursue him bitterly. Wen Qing smiled and shook her head. ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that my return this time would cause such a bigmotion. ¡± Chapter 1295

Chapter 1295: was pursued by Fang Shaoan¡¯s men for half of the city

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The events of the past few days were indeed very unpleasant. Xia Jinqi saw that she looked depressed, so she suggested that she y in Rao city for a few days to rx, but Wen Qing refused. ¡°No, I want to go back as soon as possible. ¡± As she said that, she turned her eyes to look at Ben, who was watching di Qu trimming the flowers and nts not far away. Xia Jinqi also followed her gaze. Under the bright sunlight, a handsome man with blond hair and blue eyes stood sideways. He had a handsome hand in his trouser pocket, and his expression was focused on discussing something with di Qu. When she turned back to look at Wen Qing, Xia Jinqi suddenly felt like she had understood something. After being slightly surprised, Xia Jinqi smiled and said, ¡°I wish you all the best. ¡± ¡°MM. You too. ¡± Wen Qing turned back and looked at Xia Jinqi with gentle eyes. There was even a hint of closeness in her eyes. In the past, she did not like Xia Jinqi. After all, no one would like their love rival, right? However, Xia Jinqi was such a mysterious person that she could not hate. Back then, when she had let go of her hatred, she had also let go of Yan Jun.. Now that she had returned, she suddenly felt that Xia Jinqi was cute. She also suddenly understood why Yan Jun had fallen in love with her alone. Xia Jinqi was really a warm person. She could not help but want to get close to and like her. After chatting for more than an hour, Wen Qing and Ben left together. Xia Jinqi asked them to finish their meal and said that Yan Jun would be back in a while. However, Wen Qing said that it was better not to meet people that she should not meet again. It wasn¡¯t because she still had feelings for Yan Jun. She just didn¡¯t want Xia Jinqi to feel bad when she saw it. She didn¡¯t care about the things she had already put down, so why add another scar to the hearts of others? When Ben left, he left a box for Xia Jinqi to give to Yan Jun.. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t keep the guests who wanted to leave, so she could only send them away. In the evening, Yan Jun didn¡¯te back for dinner. He seemed to have been tripped up by something. Xia Jinqi ate alone, and Li Jie came back in a hurry. He was still holding a stack of documents in his hand. His breathing was still a little unstable, and he was panting heavily. ¡°What¡¯s so urgent? Are you being chased by someone? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked half-jokingly. After all, a person with Li Jie¡¯s physical fitness could not be exhausted by ordinary exercise. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Li Jie was silent for a moment. When his breathing had calmed down, he handed the documents in his hand to Xia Jinqi. ¡°I went to the security department, and Fang Shaoan¡¯s men chased after half of the city. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Xia Jinqi quivered and quickly looked up at him. ¡°Half of the city? You ran back? ¡± The Security Department was at least forty minutes away from Yan Jun, and they had to take the roundabout highway! He ran back on foot just like that? ? ? Li Jie nodded silently and said, ¡°I went to look up old Jin¡¯s information. ¡± Xia Jinqi was shocked, and she lowered her head to flip through a stack of papers in her hand. She had just mentioned old Jin¡¯s matterst night, and she didn¡¯t expect Li Jie to find his information today. Moreover, he even went to the Security Department to get it? ¡°If you brazenly take it, won¡¯t you expose yourself? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked as she flipped it open. ¡°I wore a mask and set fire to the security department. They only thought that I was an arsonist and didn¡¯t know that I stole the information, ¡± Li Jie replied. Now that he was working, he knew how to be thorough. After all, he had stayed under Huo Ting for a period of time and learned a lot of things. Chapter 1296

Chapter 1296:, I like her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION If Huo Ting were here right now, he would probably be angered to death by Li Jie. All he taught was shooting, intelligence, and undercover work. He didn¡¯t teach Li Jie to put on a mask and run over to someone¡¯s territory to start a fire. Xia Jinqi also smiled. ¡°Can er Huo teach you to start a fire? ¡± ¡°¡­ to divert the other party¡¯s attention.¡±Li Jie thought for a moment and seemed to have learned this sentence ¡­ ¡°Well taught. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s smile grew wider. She thought to herself, Li Jie must havebined his past style with Huo Ting¡¯s theoretical knowledge. Although his method was a little extreme, the effect was doubled. As she spoke, she had already read all of old Jin¡¯s information. There was nothing written in it. It was only a simple record of old Jin¡¯s ce of birth, household registration, a few family members, and even some medical records from a big hospital. Other than that, there was nothing else. ¡°It seems like nothing happened from here. I¡¯m afraid your trip was in vain, ¡± Xia Jinqi blurted out. She instinctively wanted to put down the information. When Li Jie heard this, he frowned and was slightly disappointed. His hatred for Lu Yiming could not be extinguished day and night. Among this group of people, he probably hated Lu Yiming the most. Therefore, after learning about the existence of Lao Jin, Li Jie took the risk and went to the security bureau. Now, the director of the Security Bureau was Fang Shaoan. He also observed Fang Shaoan before stealing Lao Jin¡¯s information. When he came back, he was chased by the security bureau for half the city. He did not want to hurt the innocent, so he did not rob the car. However, he did not know that the things that he risked his life to get back were useless. After a moment of silence, Li Jie said again, ¡°Fang Shaoan¡­ seems to have changed a lot. ¡± What he meant was that he wanted Xia Jinqi to be more careful of Fang Shaoan so that she wouldn¡¯t fall into his trap again. Xia Jinqi was still thinking about old Jin¡¯s matter, but when Li Jie said that, she almost didn¡¯t react. ¡°Has he changed a lot? ¡± She asked subconsciously. When she remembered the note that Zuo Xiaoran left for her that day, she frowned slightly. ¡°Yes. ¡± Li Jie nodded and turned to leave. Xia Jinqi stopped him. ¡°Li Jie. ¡± Li Jie stopped and turned back to look at her. ¡°Chairman, do you have any more orders? ¡± ¡°En¡­ it¡¯s not really an order. ¡± Xia Jinqi hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I understand your state of mind. However, your life shouldn¡¯t only be about revenge and taking care of your brothers. When you have time, you should enjoy your life more. ¡± In the past, she didn¡¯t think much of it. Recently, Li Jie had been following by Xia Jinqi¡¯s side, and Xia Jinqi had gradually gotten to know him better. A person who lived in hatred and resentment all day long would never be truly happy. Xia Jinqi also knew that it was difficult, but she still hoped that Li Jie could live a more carefree life. Li Jie stood rooted to the spot. Before he could understand what Xia Jinqi meant, he heard her smiling voice again. ¡°I heard from the people below that you¡¯re chasing Ling Yue. ¡± A few days ago, when Xia Jinqi returned to Lego, she identally overheard the gossip that everyone was discussing. Coincidentally, she heard that there was once when Li Jie held a gift for Ling Yue, but Ling Yue blushed and scolded him, ¡°Hooligan! ¡± Then she ran away. When Li Jie learned that Xia Jinqi was talking about this matter, his eyes became clear. He did not hide his embarrassment. He nodded generously and said solemnly, ¡°I like her. ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi did not expect this person to be so straightforward. After a short moment of stupor, she smiled. This was also good. It was better than not daring to say that she liked him and insisting on rotting in her stomach. Chapter 1297

Chapter 1297: What kind of gift could be worthy of the word ¡®hooligan¡¯ ?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi was no longer worried about him. Instead, she started gossiping, ¡°Then what did you give her? ¡± Alright, after she heard that gossip the other day, her heart had been itching to know what kind of Gift Li Jie had given her! Ling Yue had been by her side for quite some time. She more or less knew Ling Yue¡¯s personality. She was much calmer and more mature than her peers. It was rare for her to be extremely angry. Therefore, this gift from Li Jie¡­ ¡­ Really made people very curious ! ! ¡°I gave her a skirt, ¡± Li Jie answered very bluntly. His expression was very serious, and there was not the slightest bit of abnormality in his tone. When Xia Jinqi heard it, she felt that it was nothing. She thought that it was something more interesting! For example¡­ ¡­ breast ergement, or underwear, or swimwear ? Only these things deserve the word ¡®hooligan¡¯ ! ! How could she have known that it was just an ordinary skirt? Perhaps, it was because Ling Yue was too innocent? Xia Jinqi thought about it and felt that it was more likely. After all, Li Jie didn¡¯t seem like a prude¡­ ¡­ COUGH COUGH Instead, she was thinking too imprudently! Xia Jinqi smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, why don¡¯t you go back and rest first? It¡¯s been hard on you during this period of time. ¡± ¡°This is what I should do, ¡± Li Jie replied, then turned around and left. In the beginning, Huo Ting had asked him to protect Xia Jinqi, but now, not only did Xia Jinqi take in his two younger brothers, but she was also so good to him. He was also willing to work for Xia Jinqi. When he walked out of the door, Li Jie took out his phone and called Ling Yue. Speaking of which, ever since he gave her that dress, Ling Yue had been ignoring him. It was the same this time. The call was connected, but it was quickly hung up. ¡°¡­¡±staring at the phone for a long time, Li Jie¡¯s face was expressionless as he walked away. At this moment, Ling Yue had just finished showering at home after hanging up Li Jie¡¯s call. When she heard the ringtone, she wrapped herself in a bathrobe and rushed out. However, when she saw that it was Li Jie calling, she immediately gritted her teeth and refused to pick up! While she was angrily sitting by the bed and drying her hair, Ling Yue could not help but nce at the red slim-fit dress that she had hung on the shelf at the side. That¡¯s right It was the one that Li Jie had given her! She had already scolded him, but in the blink of an eye, he had secretly sent the dress to her door. She had no choice but to take it back. ¡°This man with low Eq¡­ ¡± Ling Yue rubbed her temples that were jumping up and down as she gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. So what if he gave her a dress! So what if she gave her a big red dress! But¡­ ¡­ actually.. .. It was a deep v It showed her back! Most importantly, the size of her chest was more than one size bigger! How could she wear it? ! ! How could she wear it? ! ! ! ! Was He implying that she was young? ! ! ! Li Jie, who was driving, sneezed. ¡°Ah Qiu! ¡± He frowned and silently turned on the heater. It¡¯s winter, so cold¡­ ¡­ .. Not long after Li Jie left, Yan Jun came back. It was rare that Yan Jun didn¡¯t have to deal with official business tonight. The two of them gathered together and ate some supper. Taking advantage of the bright moonlight, they decided to take a walk in the yard and digest their food. Xia Jinqi talked about the funny story of watching a video with Ji Yunjing just now, and her face was full of happiness ¡°Yu Han can even call mommy! Cousin said that the day before yesterday, he actually grabbed the SOFA and wanted to stand up by himself! However, he tried a few times but failed. His mouth twitched and he almost cried! ¡± Chapter 1298

Chapter 1298: called Hubby

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun listened carefully. His thin lips curled up, and a hint of gentleness appeared on his handsome face. Against the cold moonlight, he looked handsome. ¡°Xiao Puff¡¯s little face has be much rounder recently. Che Er would go to her from time to time and give her a lot of food and toys! ¡± This kid really cares about Xiao puff, Yan Jun thought. However, his daughter couldn¡¯t be easily taken away by others! He reached out to grab Xia Jinqi¡¯s slender waist and pulled her into his arms. ¡°In another month, we¡¯ll go and get the children back. ¡± In another month, the presidential election woulde to an end. By then, everything would be settled. He knew that during this period of separation, she would definitely miss the children very much. How could he not be the same? Xia Jinqi knew that he had always kept his word. Since he had said that it would be a month, then in a month, their family of four would definitely be reunited! Her Pink Lips curled up. She took the initiative to stretch out her hands and wrap them around his neck. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to work hard for our King of Hell for another month! ¡± Xia Jinqi was the one who understood how hard he had worked during this period of time. He was originally thin, but his chin had be more and more pointy recently. It made her heart ache. The best thing was for the matter to end quickly. When the time came, she would definitely order him to have a good rest and eat properly. Yan Jun listened to the way she addressed him. He raised his eyebrows and asked unhappily, ¡°why not husband? ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Xia Jinqi paused. It took her a long time toe back to her senses. She knew that he had asked her why she called Him Lord of Hell and not husband. Her face immediately turned a little red. Xia Jinqi smiled sheepishly. ¡°That¡¯s so mushy! ¡± ¡°Call me husband. ¡± However, he didn¡¯t care and insisted on correcting her. They had been married for more than a year. Her child could already call her father and mother, yet she still called him Yan Jun, Lord of Hell, and President Yan¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi saw that his expression was serious and knew that she couldn¡¯t deny it. She coughed lightly and called him awkwardly,¡±¡­ husband.¡± Her voice was as soft as a mosquito. Even Yan Jun, who was so close to her, couldn¡¯t hear her clearly. ¡°speak up. ¡± He was very dissatisfied. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Isn¡¯t this loud enough? ¡°HUBBY! ¡± Resigned to fate, she raised her voice and called out again. ¡°speak louder. ¡± A certain someone was still not satisfied. ¡°Hubby! ! ¡± Xia Jinqi was so angry that she immediately shouted. This voice spread throughout the entire small courtyard, and it had the power to soar into the sky. Not Far Away, a few servants who were carrying fresh ingredients that had just been transported by air into the kitchen were all stunned. They all looked into the courtyard in unison. When they saw that the young master and Young Madam seemed to be hugging each other, everyone hurriedly came back to their senses. They lowered their heads and quickly walked into the kitchen. Don¡¯t look at anything that is indecent, don¡¯t look at anything that is indecent¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi¡¯s face turned even redder. However, Yan Jun¡¯s deep smile came from beside her ear. It was hoarse and full of maism. ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? ¡± She gave him a punch and coldly snorted. When Yan Jun saw her angry snort, the smile in his eyes deepened. ¡°Wife. ¡± These two words suddenly flowed out from the edge of his thin lips. Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze froze, and she raised her eyes to look at him. If she remembered correctly, this was the first time he had seriously called her that? .. There was an indescribable feeling. She felt numb and soft, as if her feet were stepping on cotton. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t say anything, but Yan Jun called her again, ¡°wife. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± she suddenly felt her head getting a little hot, and she said angrily, ¡°why are you acting weird tonight? ¡± However, he seemed to be addicted. He lowered his head and repeatedly shouted beside her ear, ¡°wife, wife, wife. ¡± Chapter 1299

Chapter 1299: whether they would be together or apart in the future¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s so itchy¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly dodged. She took a step back, and he caught up to her. Hisughter was deep and joyful. As if she understood that he was teasing her, she didn¡¯t dodge anymore. She stood on her tiptoes and inched closer to his ear. ¡°Hubby, Hubby, Hubby! ¡± Hearing her call out three times in a row, the smile in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes deepened. He pressed one hand on the back of her waist and held the back of her head with the other hand, taking advantage of the situation to pull her into his embrace. Xia Jinqi leaned her face against his chest and wrapped her arms around his waist. She had a bright and brilliant smile on her face, but she said coquettishly, ¡°are you happy now? ¡± She had thought that he would not reply to her teasing, but in the next second, he whispered in her ear, ¡°yes, I¡¯m very happy. ¡± Xia Jinqi paused for a moment. In the past, it was difficult to even speak to him a few words, let alone hear such sincere words from him! Thinking back on the year they had been married, they had really experienced a lot¡­ ¡­ ¡°Me too. ¡± She smiled brightly, closed her eyes and leaned into his arms, whispering. If only they could be happy like this forever¡­ ¡­ However, many things in this world are always so unsatisfactory. The moon hanging in the night sky, always emitting a cold and bright moonlight, sprinkled on the embrace of this pair of people. Perhaps only that round moon, just know they are after all together, or divided¡­ ¡­ Walk a big circle, walk tired, two people just returned to the room. After lying down, Xia Jinqi was still in a daze and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Her mind kept reying the scenes of recent events, disturbing her and causing her to be a little distracted. For some reason, she felt as if there was something that she hadn¡¯t figured out yet. Xia Jinqi turned over and frowned. She racked her brain to think of what she had forgotten? Yan Jun, who was beside her, was fast asleep. When he felt her turn over, he asked, ¡°can¡¯t sleep? ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ did I wake you up? ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly came back to her senses. She opened her eyes to look at him beside her, but all she saw was a thick darkness ¡­ After a long while, she could see his outline clearly under the moonlight outside the window. ¡°No, ¡± Yan Jun answered in a deep voice and asked again, ¡°insomnia? ¡± ¡°No¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi quickly denied it. Her insomnia had long been cured, but tonight¡­ ¡­ ¡°I keep feeling like something is wrong, but I can¡¯t remember it? ¡± What important thing had she forgotten? She couldn¡¯t recall it even if she wanted to. It was so torturous. Yan Jun heard her say this, so he thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep for a while, so he started chatting with her. ¡°In the evening, the security station caught fire, and a fire rm was activated. Fortunately, there were no casualties, ¡± he started with this sentence. Xia Jinqi hid in the darkness and blinked her eyes embarrassedly. He definitely wouldn¡¯t talk about this for no reason. Obviously, he knew that it was Li Jie who did it, so he told her. ¡°Li Jie went to get old Jin¡¯s information¡­ ¡± she replied weakly. Yan Jun had already guessed it, but he still wanted to remind her, ¡°don¡¯t be too hasty. ¡± ¡°I know. Li Jie probably couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so he went, ¡± Xia Jinqi replied, and several people swirled in her mind. Old Jin, Lu Yiming, the three Li brothers, the mysterious woman, and the fetus soaking in a ss container, [090915] ¡­ ¡­ In an instant, Xia Jinqi suddenly understood something. Without saying anything, she lifted the quilt, flipped over, and went straight to the study! Chapter 1300

Chapter 1300: was the direct victim

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi rushed into the study room in one breath. The first thing she saw was the smaller desk that belonged to her. The desk had already been tidied up by her. Some documents and information were neatly stacked on one side. She hurriedly went forward and began to rummage through it. Yan Jun saw her hurriedly running away and immediately lost his sleepiness. Just as he followed her, he saw the scattered information on the floor beside the desk, as well as Xia Jinqi, who happened to be rummaging through the pile of items to find something. His eyes darkened slightly, but he didn¡¯t ask, because at that moment, Xia Jinqi was focused on something, and he didn¡¯t want to distract her. At that moment, Xia Jinqi was holding some of the documents that Li Jie had sent over earlier, and she fixed her eyes on them. It was this one nce that caused her body to immediately freeze. Her pupils suddenly constricted, and her hands trembled heavily. Her expression was a little absent-minded. ¡°090915, so that¡¯s what it means¡­ ¡± she muttered and fell onto the chair. Seeing that her expression wasn¡¯t right, Yan Jun took the documents from her hands and looked at them. His deep ck pupils also stopped at the line marked September 15th. Affected by the 9 / 15 Incident, the Jin family moved When Xia Jinqi looked at it, she did not pay much attention to it. She did not notice any connection, but she vaguely felt that something was not right. When she was talking to Yan Jun just now, for some reason, she suddenly remembered. She ran over to take a look, and sure enough, it was like this¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s eyebrows were also furrowed tightly. ¡°The 9 / 15 incident, Lu Yiming was also one of the victims? ¡± He did not know the Password 090915, but with his Iq, he quickly came to a conclusion after thinking about Lao Jin. Just as Xia Jinqi was about to say something, the phone on the table suddenly rang. Xia Jinqi came back to her senses and picked up the phone. It was a message from Yu Yang. [ new discovery, read the email. ] Just as she finished reading, another notification sounded. It was an email. Xia Jinqi turned on theputer without a word and started to read the email. The phone was too small to read clearly. She also wanted to look up other things on the Inte. As she thought about it, Xia Jinqi clicked open an email that Yu Yang had just sent. On the first page of the huge page, there were a few big words, [9 / 15 incident ] . Yan Jun happened to look over as well. The two of them looked at each other with stunned expressions. It seemed like they were thinking of the same thing. The 9 / 15 incident was indeed rted to Lu Yiming. In Yu Yang¡¯s email, the investigation was even more detailed. 15 years ago, on September 15th, a riot broke out in a small area in the western district of Rao city. The death toll reached 200 people. The old site of Lu Yiming¡¯s hometown was in that small district. After that day, Lao Jin moved away. A yearter, Lu Yiming entered the Discipline Inspection Commission. In the same year, Li Jie, who was still young, was captured and sent to the Small Valley where the Discipline Inspection Commissionmandeered. ¡°No wonder Lu Yiming spent so much effort to erase his past information. It turns out that he was the direct victim of 9 / 15, ¡± Xia Jinqi analyzed after reading the email from Yu Yang. Fifteen years ago, she was only a few years old and didn¡¯t understand these things at all. At that time, she was still living a carefree childhood with Huo Ting. But now that she recalled it, both Xia Jitian and grandfather huo were not at home during that time. No one cared about the two children. They often got together to roast sweet potatoes and flip books. Chapter 1301

Chapter 1301: He wanted revenge

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Even so, Xia Jinqi knew that the 9 / 15 riot was a vicious incident. Those who were involved in this kind of incident, regardless of whether they were the victims or the mastermind, would be ssified as dangerous. The higher-ups were saying that it was better to kill the wrong person than let them go. It was a miracle that Lu Yiming could escape. Moreover, he even turned around and wiped himself clean. Until now, no one knew about his past. ¡°whether it was the victim or the mastermind, it¡¯s still too early to make a conclusion, ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s indifferent voice came faintly, cold to the bone. He had some impression of this matter. At that time, although he was sent abroad by his mother, he still learned a lot through the foreign media. That year, another major event happened. After the presidential election was sessful, every president had a fixed duration of five years in office. However, in that year, the president, who had just taken office for a year, was forcibly removed from office. A monthter, the president was assassinated. At that time, the long family was not as lonely as it was now. It was the long family that came forward, along with many people of high status. Among them, there was nock of the Yan family and the Huo family. They pushed the new president into office to stabilize the overall situation. The reason why Yan Jun paid special attention to this matter was also because it was the first time after his grandmother, Long Qingxin, and his grandfather, Yan Youcheng, divorced for so many years that they had contacted each other and joined hands to do something together. At that time, he felt that his grandfather and grandmother were both capable and responsible people. At a critical moment, they could forget about the past¡­ ¡­ However, these things only shed through Yan Jun¡¯s mind and he did not say it out loud. If Xia Jinqi were to hear it, she would probably hold her forehead and sigh again. She and Huo Ting were still fooling around in the yard. While they were fishing in the pond, Yan Jun had already begun to care about national affairs¡­ ¡­ Different, different, we¡¯re different¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi thought for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°He might really be a victim. ¡°ording to what Yu Yang learned, Lu Yiming¡¯s wife hasn¡¯t woken up for many years. If I calcte the time, it¡¯s very likely that she was affected by that incident. ¡°and that unborn child¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s also possible that she was dug out during that riot.¡± He had previously learned a lot of scattered and messy information, but now that he put it together with the 9 / 15 incident, it all made sense. It was possible that during the 9 / 15 incident, Lu Yiming experienced the destruction of his family and his personality changed drastically. After hiding his wife and children, he sneaked into the discipline inspectionmission and captured a lot of children to torture and watch them kill each other. This¡­ ¡­ seemed to fit the behavior trajectory of a psychopath ¡­ However, Xia Jinqi instinctively felt that things would not be so simple. Lu Yiming had been hiding in the disciplinarymittee for so many years, and he had secretly trained children to be his death warriors. There must be a bigger conspiracy. Xia Jinqi gasped and looked at Yan Jun in surprise. ¡°If he really is a victim, then everything he did was¡­ for revenge? ¡± Yan Jun looked at her fixedly, his jaw very tense. He didn¡¯t deny it, which was equivalent to agreeing with Xia Jinqi¡¯s point of view. Lu Yiming didn¡¯t do all these things for revenge. Could it really be for the presidency? He should know that paper can not cover fire. One day, he would be exposed. Even if he became the president for a short time, he would soon be brought down. Then, there was only one reason why he would fight for this position. He wanted revenge. And his enemy must be very powerful. He had to be the president to have the right to punish his enemy. Chapter 1302

Chapter 1302: obeyed, dear wife.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Who does he want to take revenge on? Wasn¡¯t the mastermind of that riot already brought to justice? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked again. Yan Jun¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. He thought to himself for a moment. ¡°perhaps the real culprit hasn¡¯t been punished. ¡± As soon as these words were said, Xia Jinqi immediately understood. Just like the incident with Li Jie back then, the person in charge of the organization and nning on the surface was punished, but the real instigator, Lu Yiming, was alive and well. Not only did he not receive even the slightest usation.. He even started to run for president openly. ¡°But who could this person be? Now that Lu Yiming has the power, who else can he not touch? ¡± Xia Jinqi racked her brain. In the beginning, Xia Jitian had suppressed Lu Yiming, but now that Xia Jitian had copsed, Xia Chuanxu was not Lu Yiming¡¯s opponent at all. He was still not satisfied? ¡°maybe, there¡¯s more than one person, ¡± Yan Jun opened his mouth and said in an indifferent tone. When Xia Jinqi heard his words, she felt displeased. ¡°More than¡­ one person? ¡± If that was the case, then how big would Lu Yiming¡¯s game be? Yan Jun was silent for a moment and didn¡¯t continue. When he turned around, he happened to see Xia Jinqi¡¯s tightly knitted eyebrows. She shouldn¡¯t have to worry about these things. Back then, he didn¡¯t want her to investigate Lu Yiming, but he couldn¡¯t stop her, so he let her treat it as a game. Who knew that she would really find out so much with just one investigation. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t bother. Yu Yang is a capable person. There will be more news soon. ¡± Yan Jun supported her shoulders and looked into her eyes seriously. ¡°Now, go back to sleep. ¡± Xia Jinqi knew that he meant to tell her not to let her imagination run wild. There were a hundred or a thousand possibilities here, so it was better for Yu Yang to investigate them thoroughly. It made sense. It was better to go back to sleep. ¡°Alright. ¡± She nodded, took his hand, and was about to go to the bedroom. Yan Jun paused. He was about to tell her to go back to sleep first, but when his thin lips moved, a soft finger immediately attached to his lips. ¡°You told me not to think about it, so don¡¯t think about it. GO BACK TO SLEEP! ¡± She imitated his tone and said with a dignified frown. Yan Jun paused for a moment, then smiled. He took her hand that was pressed against his lips and kissed it gently. Following her words, he said, ¡°yes, my dear wife. ¡± ¡°PFFT¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. She red at him and said, ¡°BE SERIOUS! ¡± ¡°Okay, wife. ¡± He slightly changed the way he addressed her, but he didn¡¯t change the most important word. Xia Jinqi shook her head helplessly, but her heart was filled with sweetness. The corners of her eyes and brows were filled with a smile. The worry she had just now waspletely gone. She went back to sleep with Xia Jinqi. Before the sky was bright, Yan Jun got up. He moved gently, afraid that he would wake up Xia Jinqi who was still sleeping. After washing up in the room next door, he changed into a suit and went downstairs. The lights in the kitchen had not been turned on yet. It was still not time to make breakfast, and the cooks had not gotten up yet. There were only a few servants on night duty who saw Yan Jun walk down before they could change shifts. All of them had surprised expressions on their faces. ¡°young master, what are you¡­ I¡¯m going to call the cook who made breakfast to get up immediately! ¡± ¡°No need. ¡± Yan Jun straightened his cor and looked at the kitchen casually. He knew that he had woken up too early. ¡°I have something to do and I will go out. You guys just need to work and rest as usual. ¡± With that, he walked away. Chapter 1303

Chapter 1303: the rtionship between you and me. A discerning person could tell at a nce

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He could guess more about what happenedst night than Xia Jinqi. He was supposed to do somethingst night, but he was stopped by Xia Jinqi. He couldn¡¯t bear to let her worry, so he moved it to this morning. First, he went to see Xia Jitian and asked about what happened that year. When it was daybreak, Yan Jun went to the Huo family. Huo Ting hadn¡¯t been reinstated yet, so he couldn¡¯t go to the military district. Most of the time, he was at home. When Yan Jun went, he happened to be jogging in the morning. He had been used to doing morning exercises for many years. It was really hard for him to get used to stopping for a day. Even though he wasn¡¯t in the military district, he still woke up early. After running in the yard for more than half an hour, he was drenched in sweat. Only then did he feel refreshed. When he used the white towel hanging around his neck to wipe his sweat, Yan Jun came. Huo Ting subconsciously nced at the sky. The King of Hell came to find him so early in the morning. He must have something to do. ¡°During Times of emergency, you came to find me so brazenly. Don¡¯t you need to avoid suspicion? ¡± Huo Ting joked. He took a bottle of water and sat in the yard to drink. He had learned to treat Xia Jinqi as his sister, so he also took Yan Jun as his brother-inw. He didn¡¯t have so many rules when he spoke. Yan Jun slowly walked over and sat down on the chair opposite Huo Ting. He replied, ¡°a discerning person can see the rtionship between you and me at a nce. Is it useful to avoid suspicion? ¡± Huo Ting was rebuked, and a mouthful of water almost choked in his throat. After swallowing it with great difficulty, he straightened his expression and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and simply told Huo Ting about the discoveryst night and the series of conversations he had with Xia Jitian. Huo Ting¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard that. ¡°He actually hid it so well? ¡± Huo Ting clicked his tongue. No one would have thought that the long-forgotten incident of 9 / 15 would have a direct connection with Lu Yiming. Not to mention Yan Jun, even Huo Ting and Xia Jitian had investigated Lu Yiming in the beginning, but no one had found anything. Lu Yiming¡¯s methods were really good. ¡°And it was the girl who found it? ¡± Huo Ting was shocked again ¡°She was also the one who found the mountain valley¡¯s skeleton case. This girl¡­ I can¡¯t tell. She¡¯s an expert in investigating cases? Why don¡¯t we send her to the Major Crimes Department? Such a talent should serve the country! ¡± Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± Seeing that Yan Jun¡¯s face was showing signs of Lividity, Huo Ting hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. ¡± In fact, Xia Jinqi was also lucky. With a little obsession and the help of so many people around her, she followed the guidance of fate and gained a lot. Speaking of which, Huo Ting was almost done with the mountain valley¡¯s skeleton case. Xia Jinqi just finished the investigation and found the key photo. Cui Ziyan wanted to suck up to Yan Jun and leak the information about Lao Jin, so Xia Jinqi followed the clues and found clues. ¡°You suspect that Huo Ting wants to take revenge on the big families that suppressed the incident? ¡± Huo Ting finally became serious and counted the families that were involved in the incident ¡°Yan Jun, Xia family, Huo family¡­ I remember that the Qu family also helped, but Lu Yiming still kept Qu Yang by his side. What¡¯s going on? ¡± This was one of the reasons why Yan Jun came to look for Huo Ting. The Qu family was involved in the incident that year. Yan Jun had just learned about it from Xia Jitian. He had originally suspected that Xia Jitian might have remembered wrongly. Now that he heard from Huo Ting, this matter was like a stone hammer. ¡°As expected. ¡± Chapter 1304

Chapter 1304: had too much to give up

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What do you mean? ¡±HuooTingg raised his eyebrows and looked atYannJunn in confusion. It seemed that he had heard a lot of news from Xia Jitian. Yan Jun tilted his head and looked at the rising sun behind the half-covered clouds. His eyebrows were raised. ¡°The QU family only joined in the past to find out the movements of the other families. ¡± As soon as he said this, Huo Ting almost immediately reacted. ¡°The QU family actually submitted to Lu Yiming? ¡± ¡°Most likely, ¡± Yan Jun gave an answer. Otherwise, how could an outsider like Lu Yiming know so clearly which families had joined hands back then? Moreover, Lu Yiming had even transferred Qu Yang to his side and put him in an important position. Even the valley where the bones were buried had been guarded by Qu Yang. From a certain point of view, Lu Yiming had given Qu Yang absolute trust. If that was the case¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting snorted softly. ¡°What a good Qu Ruoshan who obeys the Yang but disobeys the Yin! He has been hiding really well for so many years! ¡± Qu Ruoshan had been subservient to the right on the surface since more than ten years ago, and he had been doing things carefully over the years. If Yan Jun had not discovered the secret, no one would have known that Qu Ruoshan was Lu Yiming¡¯s man. ¡°If qu Ruoshan¡¯s vote is missing, the Xia family will definitely lose. ¡± Yan Jun withdrew his gaze and looked at Huo Ting. Hearing this, Huo Ting could not help but be moved. ¡°Has the Fang family decided to vote for Lu Yiming? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. He Knew Fang Shaoan¡¯s current situation. This vote could only be given to Lu Yiming. ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting did not speak anymore. Qu Ruoshan, who used to be affiliated with the Xia family, was now confirmed to be Lu Yiming¡¯s man. Fang Shaoan turned to the left again, and the Xia family instantly lost two votes, falling behind Lu Yiming in an instant. Yan Jun was also silent. The air seemed to be frozen, and it was abnormally cold. After an unknown amount of time, the rising sun hung high above their heads, and a ray of bright sunlight suddenly covered the entire courtyard, illuminating the side where Yan Jun was sitting. Huo Ting looked at him carefully for a moment, and as if he had finally made up his mind, he asked him, ¡°I also heard about the Xia family. If this goes on, Lu Yiming will get his way sooner orter. You¡­ really won¡¯t consider it? ¡± Huo Ting had never said these words before. After all, at that time, Xia Jitian was still in his prime, and he was Yan Jun¡¯s father-inw. He would never go over his father-inw¡¯s head. Back when Yan Youcheng was still in charge of the Yan Group, Yan Jun did nothing and let Yan Qing cause a ruckus inside. After Yan Youcheng retired, Yan Jun took over the Yan Group. With thunderous means, in just a month¡¯s time, the Yan Group was revived. Not only did they reach a strategic cooperation with the Quan group in Sanjiang, but they also worked together to push the stock price to an unprecedented level. Now that Xia Jitian had stepped down, logically speaking, Yan Jun should have nothing to be afraid of. However, he had been sitting still and watching Xia Chuanxu and Lu Yiming mediate. Yan Jun was deep in thought when he suddenly heard Huo Ting¡¯s words. He came back to his senses and his dark eyes reflected Huo Ting¡¯s face. He knew that Huo Ting wanted him to consider the position of president. Ji Heng had mentioned it to him earlier, but he did not respond. ¡°there are too many things to give up on that position, ¡± Yan Jun finally said slowly with his thin lips raised. At first, Huo Ting did not understand what he meant, but when he saw his troubled expression, he roughly thought about it and understood. ¡°Are you afraid that you won¡¯t have time to take care of the girls and children? ¡± Yan Jun did not speak, but tacitly agreed. Chapter 1305

Chapter 1305: had a change of heart

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION There was a huge difference between being the big BOSS of a corporation and being the leader of a country. The person in charge of the Yan Corporation could be the decisive King of Hell, or the infatuated child who doted on his wife like his life. He could even disregard everything for the sake of the woman he loved. However, as a leader and as the president, he had to put the country and the people first. In this way, no matter what decision he made or on any asion, he could no longer say the words, ¡®I¡¯d rather betray the world than let you down¡¯ for Xia Jinqi. The difference between the two was really too great. Yan Jun was unwilling to touch this position for a long time because he was still unwilling to lose his original heart at this moment. Seeing through Yan Jun¡¯s thoughts, Huo Ting¡¯s heart shook again. So it turned out that Yan Jun was actually doing all he could to ensure the Xia family¡¯s rise to power for Xia Jinqi¡¯s sake¡­ ¡­ If it could be said that in the past, Huo Ting still had a trace of hope for the servant girl, then from this moment on, he hadpletely broken his thoughts. Yan Jun was like this. For the sake of the servant girl, he could even disregard the position of president. It could be seen how deep his love for the servant girl was, and how important the servant girl was in his heart¡­ ¡­ For the servant girl to be able to marry Yan Jun was also a blessing that came from several lifetimes of cultivation. ¡°If you lose some, you will gain some. For example, supreme power and reputation. ¡± Huo Ting smiled lightly and changed the topic to look at Yan Jun.. He now somewhat understood why the Yan and Xia families would have a marriage alliance back then. The two most famous aristocratic families in Rao city were indeed of equal status. Once the Xia family fell, the other Yan family stood up. Yan Jun could also use the resources of the Xia family. In addition to the support of the Yan Family itself, he would be many times stronger than Xia Chuanxu. Yan Jun¡¯s face was originally dark, but when he heard huo ting¡¯s words, he suddenly smiled coldly. ¡°It¡¯s just a seemingly gorgeous cage. ¡± Imprisoning words and deeds, imprisoning sincerity. If it was not because Xia Chuanxu could not suppress Lu Yiming, Yan Jun would not have such thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s a cage, but it¡¯s also an iron wall. It can protect everyone you want to protect, ¡± Huo Ting added leisurely. He Really Understood Yan Jun. he knew why Yan Jun was suddenly interested in the presidency. Perhaps it was because Lu Yiming was getting stronger, or perhaps it was because he knew that Lu Yiming¡¯s conspiracy was more far-reaching. In short, Yan Jun was tempted. And as long as Yan Jun was tempted, nothing had ever escaped his grasp. Yan Jun did not seem to want to continue this topic. He looked up at Huo Ting deeply and said, ¡°has the marriage between you and the Su family been decided? ¡± Yan Jun knew about this matter not toote, but he had never had the chance tomunicate with Huo Ting. Since they met this time, he naturally had to ask. Huo Ting was still thinking about what would happen to the girl if Yan Jun became the president, but when he heard Huo Ting¡¯s words, he was obviously stunned and did not react for a long time. Him and Su Xiangxiang? Speaking of which, he was also ashamed. His marriage was probably known by everyone in Rao city, but as the person involved, when he thought of the name Su Xiangxiang, he did not have a face that matched her. He did not even know what Su Xiangxiang looked like? He only vaguely remembered seeing a very gentle girl at the cinema that day. While he was trying his best to recall, he remembered that his grandfather had shown him a photo. Yan Jun said again, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, you don¡¯t have to force yourself. ¡± He was already a little puzzled, but after hearing Yan Jun¡¯s words, Huo Ting waspletely frozen. Chapter 1306

Chapter 1306: hopes that you can live a happy life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What do you mean? ¡±HuooTingg asked back. Everyone was looking forward to this marriage, but only Yan Jun.. He actually told him that he didn¡¯t have to force it? Yan Jun nced at Huo Ting with a very shallow gaze. ¡°I¡¯m confident. You don¡¯t have to sacrifice yourself for the good. ¡± What he meant was that Yan Jun was confident in dealing with Lu Yiming, and he didn¡¯t need huo ting to marry the SU family for the sake of the military district. If Huo Ting really wasn¡¯t willing, then this matter would be dropped. ¡°You¡­ specially came here today to tell me this? ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s pupils constricted as he asked ¡­ Yan Jun nodded. ¡°Why? ¡± Huo Ting asked again. Yan Jun answered, ¡°Jinqi also hopes that you can live a happy life. ¡± There was no other reason. It was only because Yan Jun understood Huo Ting and knew that his heart was in Xia Jinqi. Marrying someone else at this time was just a temporary measure. If this made huo ting regret it for the rest of his life, it would indeed be unfair. After hearing Yan Jun¡¯s words, Huo Ting was silent for a long time. His face was Pale, and his eyelids were slightly lowered, covering his dark eyes and all his emotions at the moment. For Yan Jun to say such words, it proved that he was really confident. But could Yan Jun protect him for a while, but could he protect him for the rest of his life? There were some things that he had to face on his own. Thinking of this, Huo Ting raised his head, and his thin lips were tinged with a faint smile. ¡°Are you happy now? ¡± Yan Jun frowned and looked at him, not understanding. ¡°You and the girl are also connected by marriage, aren¡¯t you also very happy? ¡± Huo Ting smiled, with three parts helplessness and three parts misery. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I know what to do. ¡± Although he said that, Huo Ting¡¯s heart was filled with silent gratitude. The current Yan Jun should be extremely busy, but he still took the time to talk to him about this¡­ ¡­ One had to know that over the past two days, everyone around him had been talking about how good this marriage was, saying that he was blessed and had good taste. But only Yan Jun told him not to force himself if he was unwilling. Sigh. Life was really fickle. Yan Jun had snatched away the girl that he regarded as a treasure. He used to hate Yan Jun as much as he loved the girl. Who knew that at such a time, only Yan Jun would protect him. Seeing him like this, Yan Jun did not say anything more. He only said, ¡°new faces will be entering the military area soon. I¡¯ll have to trouble chief huo to inform his men to keep it quiet. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. ¡± Huo Ting nodded and agreed immediately. After he agreed, he came back to his senses and looked at Yan Jun in surprise. ¡°I¡¯ve been reinstated? ¡± The words were spoken very well. Yan Jun had specially called him chief. It was definitely not a sudden idea. ¡°someone will inform you in the afternoon. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. Huo Ting¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just as he was about to ask if Yan Jun was helping him, he remembered another meaning in Yan Jun¡¯s words. He quickly asked, ¡°new face? What do you mean? You want to send people into the army? ¡± ¡°A group of my guards. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s eyes did not even flicker as he replied indifferently, ¡°just in case. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Guards could disguise themselves as soldiers? Unless these people had been trained ording to the standards of soldiers since the beginning! Or perhaps, this was simply an army! In order to build an army, besides the most important people, there had to be arms and weapons. Huo Ting was stunned to remember that the Queen of arms, Shangguan Mingyue, hade to Rao city some time ago. Wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? When he looked at Yan Jun again, the expression in his eyes hadpletely changed. ¡°What exactly do you want to do? ¡± He opened his mouth, and there was a hint of solemnity in his words. To hide an army, did Yan Jun want to rebel? Chapter 1307

Chapter 1307: was handsome and handsome, like a celestial being

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun stared at him without a trace of panic. He repeated what he had just said indifferently, ¡°just in case. ¡± The meaning was very clear. He did not have the intention to rebel. He only wanted to protect himself. Huo Ting stared at him for a long time before the suspicion and wariness in his eyes disappeared. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you. ¡± At this point, even if Yan Jun wanted to rebel, Huo Ting would not stop him. Perhaps, he would even go with him. Who asked Lu Yiming to be increasingly arrogant? If such a person really became the president, who knew what Rao city would be. However, if Yan Jun raised his army at will, he would be a traitor. He had to find a suitable opportunity, a suitable opportunity, to properly punish Lu Yiming. After thinking for a moment, Huo Ting finally reminded Yan Jun, ¡°as long as you do what is right, everyone will help you. But if you have any evil intentions, Yan Jun, when the timees, I will personally send you to prison. ¡± The moment he finished speaking, an East wind blew, blowing the tall tree behind Yan Jun.. ¡°Rustle¡­ ¡± the sound passed. The golden leaves fell to the ground and scattered around Yan Jun.. Yan Jun curled his thin lips and stood up slowly. The warm sun in the early winter made his figure stand out. He was handsome and looked like a celestial being. ¡°That day will nevere. ¡± In his deep voice, there was unquestionable determination and seriousness. With that, Yan Jun strode away with his long legs. The golden leaves he stepped on covered the entire courtyard, making it look magnificent. Huo Ting held his breath at that moment. Looking at that scene, he seemed to see a peaceful and prosperous era¡­ ¡­ A peaceful and prosperous era that belonged to Rao city. It was not until a long time after Yan Jun left that he came back to his senses and immediately smiled. Yes, who was Yan Jun? Why would he do something that was disadvantageous to Rao city? If he became the president, he would only benefit the people of this region. .. In the afternoon, Huo Ting indeed received a transfer order, asking him to return to his post. Huo Ting did not want to probe into who Yan Jun had found and what he had done to allow him to be reinstated. He only knew that in times of emergency, extreme measures were used. Seeing the Xia family, which the rightists had painstakingly promoted, be like this, many people¡¯s hearts began to waver. Now that Yan Jun was willing to ept orders in the face of danger and stand up to support the world, that was naturally the best. It could not only stabilize the hearts of the people, but also give Lu Yiming a heavy blow. Huo Ting was very willing to open the way for him. Naturally, there were many people like Yan Jun who were willing to help him. Huo Ting, who was focused on the situation, would never have thought that after he returned to the military district to finish his trivial matters, he would run into the two Su brothers in the training ground. These two brothers seemed to be practicing with guns, and there was a slightly shorter and thinner soldier next to them. He was very unfamiliar with the side of his body, and he didn¡¯t know if he was a neer. Huo Ting was not unfamiliar with Su Zhihang and Su Zhilian. Although he didn¡¯t see them often, he had seen the transfer orders for these two people from time to time after he took over the position recently. Previously, when Su Zhihang went out on a mission and came back to report on duty, Huo Ting had seen him before. At that time, he felt that this person was aboveboard, had a quick mind, and was worthy of a big responsibility. Now that the huo family wanted to be on good terms with the SU family, Huo Ting naturally had to pay more attention to these two people. As he slowly walked over, someone beside him noticed him. ¡°Hello, chief. ¡± As soon as he said this, the two brothers of the Su family immediately turned around and looked at Huo Ting. He didn¡¯t know if it was huo ting¡¯s misconception, but he felt that the way these two brothers looked at him was as if they had seen a ghost? Chapter 1308

Chapter 1308: The people outside of chapter 1308 called him sniper God

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°chief. ¡± ¡°chief. ¡± The two Su brothers stood straight and saluted huo ting. Huo Ting nodded. He nced at the people in front of him and finally stopped at Su Zhihang. ¡°Did you get a good result in the world shooting championship? ¡± ¡°I got the runner-up in the 300-meter running target and the 25-meter pistol shooting speed. I got into the top 20 in the sniperpetition, ¡± Su Zhihang answered with a hint of disappointment on his face. Huo Ting thought for a moment and asked, ¡°this year¡¯s sniper champion is Shangguan Nan again? ¡± ¡°Yes. The longest range is 3,020 meters, ¡± Su Zhihang answered again. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The people present were all stunned. The guard next to Huo Ting didn¡¯t quite understand these numbers, so he subconsciously opened his mouth and asked, ¡°3,000 meters, is it very powerful? ¡± Huo Ting turned back to look at him, his gaze somewhat cold. The guard immediately shrank his head, knowing that he had misspoken. Su Zhihang exined to him, ¡°the world¡¯s longest sniper record is now maintained at 3,450 meters. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± The guard gulped. He knew why the chief had red at him just now. ¡°So powerful? ¡± Su Zhilian, who was listening by the side, was absent-minded. He tried his best to hide his little sister, Su Xiangxiang, who was hiding behind him. Sigh, he didn¡¯t know what had gotten into this girl today, but she insisted oning to the shooting range to y. He thought that now that Huo Ting was also suspended, no one in the military region would care about him, so he gave her a camouge uniform and let her sneak in. Who knew that she wouldn¡¯t die? Not only did huo ting resume his job, but he also met them. Should she say that it was fate? Su Xiangxiang had been hiding well, but when she heard her brother¡¯s words, she felt a little curious. She could not help but ask, ¡°what kind of difficulty is three thousand meters? ¡± It was the most difficult in the world. It was obvious how powerful it was. As soon as Su Xiangxiang said that, she immediately thought to herself, ¡°Oh no. ¡°. The next second, she felt a sharp gaze in front of her. She quickly lowered her head and did not dare to look at it. Oh No. She must not be recognized¡­ ¡­ Su Zhilian immediately took a step forward and quietly hid Su Xiangxiang behind him. Su Zhihang also hurriedly opened his mouth to interrupt Huo Ting¡¯s thoughts ¡°The effective shooting range of a rifle in the hands of an ordinary infantryman is only 400 meters, not even a fraction of this distance. The AWM sniper rifle, which was once synonymous with high-precision sniper rifles, can only guarantee an effective shooting range of about 1,500 meters when firing 8.6 mm. 338 caliber rifle bullets. Even the famous Barrett, who fired 12.7 mm bullets, can only provide an effective shooting range of about 1,829 meters for the shooter. ¡°Moreover, the trajectory of the bullet will also be affected by the wind speed. More than three thousand meters, which means that you have to shoot in an arc to hit the target. Ordinary people can¡¯t do that. ¡± ¡°In other words, this has far exceeded the shooting standard of any army. ¡± Su Zhihang thought for a moment and added. ¡°¡­¡±after hearing this, Su Xiangxiang and the guard werepletely shocked. Shangguan Nan was so powerful? No wonder people outside called him the sniper God¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting had already understood what Su Zhihang said. He wanted to take a look at the soldier who spoke just now. He felt that this voice was inexplicably familiar, like a woman. However, he was blocked by Su Zhilian, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. He only said, ¡°recently, a batch of new soldiers came? ¡± Huo Ting didn¡¯t expect Su Xiangxiang toe at all. He just looked at the unfamiliar face and thought of Yan Jun¡¯s words in the morning. He subconsciously thought that it was Yan Jun¡¯s people. Chapter 1309

Chapter 1309: what kind of trouble could he cause by following his fianc???

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes. ¡± Su Zhihang nodded. He thought that since the chief had asked, it should be an investigation, so he asked, ¡°the personnel registration has been filed. Does the chief want to see it now? ¡± Huo Ting frowned slightly and refused, ¡°no need. ¡± After that, he looked at Su Zhilian. ¡°arrange them into a team and train as usual. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Su Zhilian answered while hiding his precious sister. After giving some instructions, Huo Ting turned around and prepared to leave. When he brushed past Su Zhilian, he deliberately took a second look at the new recruit standing behind Su Zhilian. Since he was Yan Jun¡¯s man, why not take him for a walk and see the capabilities of Yan Jun¡¯s men? To be chosen by Yan Jun and sent here, they should not be ordinary people. With that thought, Huo Ting looked at the new recruit. ¡°You,e and lead the way for me. ¡± Su Xiangxiang¡¯s body stiffened, but she still did not dare to raise her head. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists. When she went out today, she clearly looked at the ALMANAC and said that today was a great day! How could it be¡­ ¡­ So unlucky ? ? Not only did she encounter huo ting after doing bad things, but now she was called by him to follow him? And he even led the way¡­ ¡­ She just wanted to say that she was not familiar with this ce! The training grounds generally did not allow outsiders to enter. In the past, when she came to the Military District to look for her brothers, it was always in a special reception room. This was really her first timeing to this training ground¡­ ¡­ Su Xiangxiang did not move, but Su Zhihang and Su Zhilian were as if they were facing a great enemy. ¡°Chief, let me show you around. ¡± Su Zhilian quickly walked over and volunteered. Coincidentally, during the time when Huo Ting stopped, the training ground had been reorganized. Now that Huo Ting was reinstated, he would definitelye to familiarize himself with it as soon as possible. After all, it was his own territory. Where there was a grass and a tree, Huo Ting understood it in his heart. However, in the face of Su Zhilian¡¯s initiative to volunteer, Huo Ting shook his head. ¡°You guys continue training. Let her do it. ¡± With that, he took a step forward. Huo Ting turned his back, and Su Xiangxiang immediately exploded on the spot. She turned around and winked at her second brother, silently shouting, what should I do, second brother! ! ! Su Zhilian had no other choice. He could only grab some mud on the ground and rub it on Su Xiangxiang¡¯s fair little face, making her dirty. He pushed her out. ¡°I told you to make trouble, but you insisted oning! Good luck to you! ¡± Su Xiangxiang,¡±¡­¡± Su Zhihang frowned. He wanted to go up and pull his sister back, but was stopped by Su Zhilian. ¡°Hey? Big Brother, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°If you let Xiangxiang go like this, what will you do if she gets into trouble? ¡± ¡°What kind of trouble can she get into by following her fianc??? And didn¡¯t Xiangxiang sayst night? She likes our chief. What a great opportunity. If she goes, so be it. ¡± Su Zhilian seemed to havee to his senses He didn¡¯t hide Su Xiangxiang anymore. Instead, he looked at the back of Huo Ting and her. He suddenly felt that they were verypatible, verypatible! ! Hahaha ! ! ¡°¡­¡±Su Zhihang buried his forehead in the palm of his left hand with a helpless expression. On the other side, Su Xiangxiang jogged for a while before she caught up with Huo Ting. However, when she really caught up with him, she didn¡¯t dare to get too close. She could only follow him from five steps away. Her little face was buried very low as she looked at Huo Ting¡¯s constantly moving heel with fear. After walking for a long distance, Huo Ting stopped in front of her. Su Xiangxiang also immediately stopped in her tracks. The guard saw that Huo Ting was looking at the scene in front of him with a deep frown and immediately understood and exined, ¡°the front has widened the shooting range, so the obstacle training has moved back a little. But overall, it¡¯s more than 500 square meters wider than before. ¡± Chapter 1310

Chapter 1310: Let me take a look.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Who approved the document? ¡± Huo Ting asked in a deep voice. At this rate, the entire mountain behind them would be taken over. Moreover, this was done deliberately when Huo Ting was suspended. The person behind all this clearly had deep intentions. The guard paused. As a small guard, he didn¡¯t know much. He turned around and nced at the recruit behind him. ¡°The chief is asking you a question! ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang gritted her teeth and lowered her voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s body stiffened and he turned around to look at her. Su Xiangxiang continued to lower her head desperately. She really didn¡¯t know! Fortunately, the guard helped her to smooth things over. ¡°chief, this is also a neer. Maybe he really doesn¡¯t know. ¡± Upon hearing the words ¡®neer¡¯ , Huo Ting remembered that Yan Jun¡¯s men had indeed been ced in recently. It was understandable if they didn¡¯t know. However¡­ ¡­ After pondering for a moment, Huo Ting finally said, ¡°let¡¯s go for a run and I¡¯ll take a look. ¡± Su Xiangxiang,¡±? ? ?¡± She was not a pig, why would she run for him to see? ! ! The guard saw that she had not moved for a long time, so he reminded her, ¡°the chief wants you to run around the obstacle training ground to see the effect! ¡± After the expansion, there were also a few obstacles that had not been set up before. Huo Ting wanted to see the difficulty of these things, as well as¡­ ¡­ He wanted to see how capable Yan Jun¡¯s people were ¡­ However, Su Xiangxiang was still UNMOVING. Seeing this, Huo Ting was a little angry. ¡°What, I can¡¯t order you around? ¡± Although he said this on the surface, Huo Ting was on guard in his heart. Could it be that these people only listened to Yan Jun¡¯s orders? Was this a soldier or Yan Jun¡¯s personal death soldier? One couldn¡¯t me Huo Ting for being so careful. After all, there was a phrase called ¡®blinded by greed¡¯ . He didn¡¯t want to see a second Lu Yiming being born. He had said that he would help Yan Jun, so it was even more impossible for him to just watch Yan Jun walk in the wrong direction. Some things, the sooner they were discovered, the better. Su Xiangxiang was so scared by Huo Ting¡¯s words that all the hair on her body was about to stand up! In her impression, Huo Ting was always cold and indifferent. There was no expression on his face, but he was still considered gentle and did not get angry or anything. Now, she did not even need to raise her head to look at him, but she could feel the cold and unyielding dignity emanating from his body! She gritted her teeth and could only nod. ¡°Yes. ¡± Then, she imitated her brothers¡¯way of doing exercises and started running. She had learned 80-90% of the postures, so she could still pass the test, but this physical fitness¡­ ¡­ Cough, cough, it was fine if she did not say it ¡­ The first stage of the 400-meter obstacle was to cross the three-step pile and the trench. Su Xiangxiang was not unfamiliar with this thing. She had yed with her brothers in the past and had jumped many times. She adjusted her body shape and sizzle and ran to the front of the starting line. She stepped on the ground with one foot and took a big step forward with the other foot. She stepped on the first pile with the sole of her front foot. Then, she quickly took a big step forward and stepped on the second pile with the sole of her foot. Then, she stepped on the third pile with the back foot. Then, she took a step forward with the other foot andnded in front of the end line. The trench was too wide, and she almost fell in when she jumped. Fortunately, she was safe and stopped at the edge. She took a deep breath, and her face was a little Pale. Huo Ting, who was next to her, quietly observed her movements. He narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, ¡°her physical fitness is really bad. ¡°. Chapter 1311

Chapter 1311: was so painful¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He was definitely not a soldier of sacrifice. Or perhaps, this recruit was hiding his true strength? The second stage was jumping the short wall. The short wall was 2 meters wide, 1.1 meters high, and 0.20 meters thick. The purpose was to train the soldiers¡¯jumping ability. This height was really not high. Su Xiangxiang rushed over quickly and jumped with one foot, making her body jump onto the short wall. She quickly lifted her legs and pushed against the wall with one hand. This action was actually quite cool, but¡­ ¡­ Her hand was not strong enough to support her, and her sprinting was not strong enough. She did not climb over, but sat steadily on the low wall ¡­ Su Xiangxiang,¡±¡­¡± Huo Ting,¡±¡­¡± The guard,¡±¡­¡± At that moment, Su Xiangxiang felt extremely awkward. She did not have the courage to look in Huo Ting¡¯s direction. She only gritted her teeth and acted as if nothing had happened, jumping off the low wall. Then, they went to the third stage, the high-board tform and the horizontaldder. The high-board tform was 1.8 meters high. Su Xiangxiang looked up at the height and walked around it with self-awareness. She was not a professional. She didn¡¯t even have any training before jumping down from here. It was either a fall or a sprain. As for the horizontaldder¡­ ¡­ It was even higher than the tform, at 2.4 meters ! ! The corner of Su Xiangxiang¡¯s eyes twitched as she watched¡­ ¡­ She used to think that her brothers were so handsome and eye-catching when she watched them run. Now that it was her turn, she could onlyugh bitterly, hehe. As expected, it was not a height that she could touch. Thus, she once again chose to give up and ran in a roundabout way. Huo Ting,¡±¡­¡± The guards could not stand it anymore and directly reminded Su Xiangxiang loudly, ¡°Hey! That rookie! What¡¯s wrong with you? ! Who runs like this? You¡¯re not allowed to touch the water in the next stage! ¡± Su Xiangxiang wanted to cry but had no tears. If she did not touch the water, was she waiting to die? Fortunately, the next stage was to cross the single-nk bridge. There was no need to run or jump¡­ ¡­ Carefully climbing onto the bridge, Su Xiangxiang opened her hands to maintain her bnce. After taking a few steps, she felt that it was still okay. After learning dance for a few years, she still had some sense of bnce. However¡­ ¡­ This single-nk bridge was a little high ¡­ Taking a nce at the ground, Su Xiangxiang¡¯s head began to feel dizzy. Her head felt dizzy, and her body began to sway from side to side. She hurriedly squatted down and supported the single-nk bridge with both hands. She did not even dare to breathe loudly, let alone move forward! Seeing that she was frozen in ce, the guard reminded her again, ¡°go ahead! Why are you squatting on the bridge? ! ¡± Su Xiangxiang was already quite afraid. Now that she was being yelled at, her entire body immediately trembled. With a scream, her feet slipped, and she fell heavily! ¡°You¡­ ¡± the guard wanted to say something, but Huo Ting had already rushed over with a dark face. Once he entered this military area, he would be his soldier. If he was injured, he should care about it. ¡°Are you okay? ¡± Huo Ting asked anxiously. He reached out to help Su Xiangxiang who had fallen to the ground. ¡°ouch, it hurts¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang held her waist. When she fell to the ground, she felt that her internal organs had been injured! She grimaced in pain. She did not care about suppressing her voice or hiding her identity¡­ ¡­ However, it was this Moan that immediately made huo ting frown. ¡°woman? ¡± He finally recognized the problem in her voice. ¡°¡­¡±Su Xiangxiang paused on the spot. She didn¡¯t notice and even made eye contact with Huo Ting. With just one nce, Su Xiangxiang felt that she waspletely seen through by him. Her big watery eyes were bright and clear, which further confirmed Huo Ting¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Who are you? ¡± He lowered his voice, and a cold light suddenly appeared in his dark eyes! Chapter 1312

Chapter 1312:, nonsense!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting¡¯s first thought was to be on guard against the strange woman who suddenly appeared in the Military District! However, Su Xiangxiang did not think too much about it. She thought that since she had already been discovered, she might as well wipe the dirt off her face and look at him timidly. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m Su Xiangxiang¡­ ¡± she said her name in an extremely helpless tone ¡­ This was the first time she felt this kind of helplessness that even introducing herself was difficult? Huo Ting had already had ten thousand thoughts shing through his mind¡­ ¡­ Simr: Is this a military spy What is Yan Jun doing? However, after hearing this soft self-introduction, all the thoughts in Huo Ting¡¯s mind were frozen. He stared at the face in front of him. At first, he felt that it was extremely unfamiliar, but then he thought of the photo that his grandfather showed him. It seemed¡­ ¡­ A little simr ? ? When he thought of the reaction of the Su brothers, Huo Ting¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly. If it was anyone else who sneaked into this disciplined army, Huo Ting would have long been furious. He would have scolded them and punished them with a few hundred push-ups If it was serious, he would have been sent to the court¡­ ¡­ However, he and Su Xiangxiang stared at each other for a long time and only managed to say two words, ¡°nonsense! ¡± The guard at the side red at them. When he heard the chief¡¯s obviously suppressed anger, he silently retreated to the side. Who was Su Xiangxiang That was the chief¡¯s fianc??e¡­ ¡­ He actually shouted at the chief¡¯s wife just now And he even shouted twice¡­ ¡­ The guard swallowed hard. He felt a chill on the back of his neck. He felt that he was going to die. Su Xiangxiang also felt very embarrassed. She lowered her eyes and bit her lower lip. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I forced my brothers to let me in. Don¡¯t me them. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Huo Ting looked at her pitiful look and suddenly felt that his tone was too harsh. He pinched the space between his eyebrows with regret and asked, ¡°why did you enter the army? ¡± Su Xiangxiang didn¡¯t say anything and lowered her head even more. The two of them were silent. The guard rolled his eyes and felt that he had a chance to save himself. He quickly said, ¡°Miss Su, are you here to see the chief? ¡± Su Xiangxiang was stunned and her face was slightly red. Huo Ting turned around and red at the guard with a Sullen expression. The guard felt his scalp go numb and did not dare to say anything more. He sewed his mouth shut and retreated to the side. After a moment of contemtion, Huo Ting went back to look at Su Xiangxiang. ¡°Are your injuries serious? Can you stand up? ¡± Unconsciously, his voice softened a little. Su Xiangxiang first shook her head, then nodded slightly and whispered, ¡°yes. ¡± As she said that, she supported herself on the ground and carefully stood up. When she didn¡¯t move, she didn¡¯t know that every part of her body hurt when she stood there! Su Xiangxiang gritted her teeth and beads of sweat quickly formed on her forehead. She guessed that she must be covered in bruises now¡­ ¡­ She turned around and looked at the single-nk bridge. She sighed in her heart. It was really high¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting noticed her gaze and his expression changed slightly. Just now, he was the one who asked her to go for a run. Speaking of which, he was the one who caused her to get hurt. Suddenly feeling guilty, Huo Ting¡¯s tone became gentler. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. ¡± ¡°No¡­ No need. I can go back myself¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang shook her head hurriedly. She was the one who was in the wrong. She didn¡¯t dare to trouble him again since she was caught ying too much ¡­ Huo Ting felt even more helpless. Obviously, he had hurt her. In name, they were going to get married soon, so he should send her back. But she refused again. What should he do? Chapter 1313

Chapter 1313: Chapter 1314 did not want to embarrass him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The guard next to him quietly looked up at huo ting, feeling surprised as well. This was the first time he had seen the chief¡¯s face turn ck, white, and blue¡­ ¡­ like a chameleon ! ! Huo Ting was in a stalemate for a moment. Then, he remembered that he had left the theater midway on the day of the movie, and he felt even more apologetic towards Su Xiangxiang. He sighed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. ¡± A tone that could not be refused! Su Xiangxiang,¡±¡­¡± She could hear the displeasure in Huo Ting¡¯s voice, and she knew that this was her fault, but she really could not go back now¡­ ¡­ ¡°Um¡­ can, can I go to the shooting range for a while more? ¡± Su Xiangxiang mustered up her courage and finally said it ¡­ Huo Ting looked down at her and frowned slightly. Su Xiangxiang immediately promised, ¡°just for a while! ¡± Huo Ting did not say anything. He only looked at her with an increasingly fierce gaze. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang smiled embarrassedly. ¡°There¡¯s a family banquet next week. Everyone knows that big brother got a good ranking in the shootingpetition, and I don¡¯t want to embarrass him. So¡­ I want toe and practice? ¡± Although the SU family was not as big as the huo family, they had been in the military for three generations, and that was why they brought the Su family great glory. Therefore, this family banquet was a little different. Other families might only eat and drink, but the SU family had to use real guns. Previously, Su Xiangxiang had been out of town and rarely interacted with the people of her family. This time, she was going to get married, so her family had specially held a family banquet for her. No matter what, she had to practice with real guns¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting listened to her exnation and his eyes shed slightly. Especially when he heard her say, ¡°I don¡¯t want to embarrass him, ¡± the coldness on his face became even colder. They were about to get married. If they were to lose face, it would also embarrass him, Huo Ting, okay? As for the Su Family¡¯s family banquet, Huo Ting had heard about it. It was said that regardless of whether it was a man or woman, they had to show their skills at the family banquet. Otherwise, they would be discriminated against. .. It could be considered as one of the more entric ns in Rao city. ¡°You¡¯ve never practiced before? ¡± Huo Ting came back to his senses and looked at her as if he was sizing her up. Su Xiangxiang shook her head. ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°I. . . I wasn¡¯t in good health when I was young. ¡± Su Xiangxiang lowered her eyes and her head drooped as she spoke. She looked like a frosted eggnt ¡­ Huo Ting looked at her soft appearance and his heart skipped a beat. He broke the rules and said, e with me. ¡± Su Xiangxiang looked up and was about to look at him with a puzzled look. However, when she looked up, she realized that he had already brushed past her and was walking in the opposite direction. ¡°¡­¡±she couldn¡¯t care less and could only keep up. However, she had just fallen and her movements were a little inconvenient. She could only try her best to move forward. Perhaps Huo Ting noticed that the girl behind him wasn¡¯t walking properly. Suddenly, he slowed down for some reason. Su Xiangxiang followed after him. She still followed him at a distance and didn¡¯t dare to approach him rashly. When they returned to the shooting range, the two brothers of the Su family were nowhere to be seen. At a nce, it was empty and deste. It was probably because of the recent expansion of the shooting range that the open-air shooting range had not been officially put into use yet. The two brothers of the Su family were just here to test their guns. Huo Ting looked at a few targets not far away and asked Su Xiangxiang, ¡°what caliber guns are used? ¡± Chapter 1314

Chapter 1314:. Instructor Huo went online

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°. 45. ¡± Su Xiangxiang did not know what he meant, but she still answered. Huo Ting lowered his eyes and picked up a pistol. He skillfully loaded the bullets and agreed, ¡°. 45, fast, urate, and ruthless. ¡± Then, he skillfully fired at the target 20 meters away. ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang¡­ ¡± After five shots, all five shots hit the center of the target without any deviation. ¡°50 points. ¡± Someone reported the target. Su Xiangxiang, who was watching from the side, was stunned. ¡°SO POWERFUL! ¡± She only knew that her brother was an expert shooter, but she didn¡¯t expect Huo Ting to be a well-hidden seeded yer? In Shock, Huo Ting calmly reloaded the gun and handed it to Su Xiangxiang. ¡°You do it. ¡± Su Xiangxiang,¡±¡­¡± Only then did she seem to understand. This person had specially brought her here to practice? Carefully taking the gun, Su Xiangxiang Imitated Huo Ting¡¯s movements and stood still. She wanted to aim, but found it difficult because her hands were shaking so much¡­ ¡­ For those who had never been to training, their arms would shake like crazy if they kept raising their arms. Huo Ting frowned as he looked at her irregr movements. He looked very serious and went up to her personally to urge her. ¡°Keep your hands steady! Don¡¯t shake! ¡± He lifted her elbow with one hand. ¡°Keep your lower body steady! Spread your legs slightly! ¡± A foot came from behind her and forced her legs apart¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡±Su Xiangxiang was forced to spread her legs slightly, and her face was slightly red. Just as her head started to heat up, he ordered in a low voice, ¡°shoot! ¡± She had never been so close to a man before, not to mention that his deep voice was so close to her ear that it almost exploded¡­ ¡­ This feeling was very strange¡­ ¡­ She felt that her blood pressure was rising a little ? ? ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang¡­ ¡± Five bullets in a row were shot out just like that. The recoil caused Su Xiangxiang¡¯s head to hurt¡­ ¡­ Soon, someone reported, ¡°Miss Target. 0 points. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Xiangxiang blinked and stared at the target in the distance. It can¡¯t be¡­ ¡­ She felt like she was aiming ! Why was it 0 points ? ? Soon, she felt a heavy chilling from behind her like an avnche¡­ ¡­ She must have cried because of her stupidity? Without waiting for Su Xiangxiang to turn around, Huo Ting had already stretched out his big palm from behind her and held her small hand holding the gun. He personally taught her, ¡°aim for the heart. Don¡¯t shake your hand, tighten your skin! Don¡¯t be distracted! ¡± Su Xiangxiang,¡±¡­¡± She wanted to focus! But at this moment, he was right behind her, almost encircling half of her. At this moment, she suddenly felt his tall and big. His hand was even holding her¡­ ¡­ So gentle, so big ¡­ A hot steam came out of nowhere and rushed to the top of Su Xiangxiang¡¯s head. She only felt a blur before her eyes, and all kinds of dazzling dazzles exploded. It was a beautiful sight. ¡°using the strength of your hand to suppress the gun, not shaking is the key! ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s words were still echoing in her ears, but Su Xiangxiang heard it in a daze. In the end, Huo Ting directly held her hand and fired the gun. ¡°50 points. ¡± Another full score. In the distance. After Su Zhihang and Su Zhilian finished their business, they came out and saw the two people in the shooting range from afar. ¡°that¡¯s¡­ Xiangxiang and Huo Ting? ¡± Su Zhihang¡¯s face was full of surprise. Looking from his direction, the two people in the shooting range were almost stuck together ! ! Hearing this, Su Zhilian also followed his brother¡¯s line of sight. However, he was not the slightest bit surprised. Instead, he chuckled, ¡°see, I told you Xiangxiang wouldn¡¯t cause trouble! ¡± Chapter 1315

Chapter 1315: he was a good younger brother. He had to respect the elderly and love the young

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Not only did he not cause any trouble, he even got a good opportunity for the two of them to be alone! ¡°Look at how well-matched they are! ¡± Su Zhilian muttered. He was the type to dote on his sister. At first, he did not know Xiang Xiang¡¯s thoughts. He was afraid that she would not be willing, so he tried his best to stop the marriage. Later, when he heard Xiang Xiang say that she liked huo ting, Su Zhilian began to matchmake the two of them. Su Zhihang turned a deaf ear. ¡°We can teach her the pistol too. ¡± ¡°Can you teach her the same as Huo Ting? ! ¡± Su Zhilian propped his brow with one hand and expressed his deep helplessness towards his big brother! No eq NO INTEREST! ¡°What¡¯s the difference? ¡± Su Zhihang didn¡¯t give up. His Handgun¡¯s uracy was even better than Huo Ting¡¯s. Wasn¡¯t it very important to find a good teacher? Su Zhilian,¡±¡­¡± Could he give this UNROMANTIC guy a punch? It seemed that he couldn¡¯t. He was a good younger brother. He had to respect the old and love the young. In the distance. Huo Ting had already let go of Su Xiangxiang and was still standing at the side. ¡°Let¡¯s try again. ¡± Su Xiangxiang¡¯s face was still burning because of his approach just now. However, she quickly adjusted her breathing and nodded. She looked at the target in front of her again and aimed at it with all her might. This time, she did not shoot recklessly. Instead, she tried to aim at the center. After a few seconds, she fired five shots consecutively. Soon, the target was reported. ¡°Miss. ¡± Su Xiangxiang,¡±¡­¡± Miss Again She wondered if she was blind? ¡± ¡­ ¡± Huo Ting was silent for a few seconds. He pointed at the target 15 meters away. ¡°practice this first. ¡± Su Xiangxiang saw that it was only 10 meters away. She was about to jump up and down, but the next second, her face turned even uglier. She stared nkly at the target 15 meters away, which was even smaller than her fist. For a moment, her heart ached so much that she could not breathe. This situation was equivalent to putting a small egg 15 meters away. One had to hit the center of the egg to be able to do it. Huo Ting saw that she did not speak. Her face was as ugly as a bitter Gourd. His heart softened and he said, ¡°it is indeed difficult to fight with one hand without a shield. In addition, the ring number calction here is different from other ces. Even your Big Brother has practiced for more than ten years to get to where he is today. ¡± Su Zhihang was the eldest son of Su Jiangong, and he had been held in the palm of his hand since he was young. At the age of three, Su Jiangong had brought him around the military district, giving him an unloaded gun to y with. At the age of five, he had entered the shooting range to watch Su Jiangong practice his gun. In the blink of an eye, he had yed with the pistol thoroughly for more than ten years. Su Xiangxiang sighed softly, very powerless. After a moment of silence, Huo Ting said again, ¡°That family banquet, must we go on stage to shoot? ¡± To be honest, Su Xiangxiang did not have any foundation at all, nor did she have any talent. Herst-minute efforts were of little use. ¡°MHM¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang nodded. ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting continued to be silent. Su Xiangxiang gritted her teeth slightly. After a while, she smiled awkwardly. As she smiled, she changed the magazine in a strange manner. ¡°I know that I won¡¯t be able to train much in two or three days. I¡¯m just here to familiarize myself. ¡± There was no formal shooting training ground outside. Only the military district had it¡­ ¡­ She had to grind her second brother for a long time before he was willing to bring her in ¡­ Huo Ting looked at her lonely expression and was slightly moved. ¡°How many more days until the family banquet? ¡± ¡°Five days, ¡± Su Xiangxiang answered honestly. ¡°during this period of time, you were the only one who came in to train with your two brothers. It¡¯s better to cram at thest minute than to do nothing, ¡± Huo Ting suddenly said. After he said that, he seemed to realize that he had made an exception again His face immediately turned red and he pretended to be serious. ¡°You are only allowed toe after three in the afternoon. ¡± Su Xiangxiang never expected that he would actually agree to her continuing toe? For a moment, she was stunned on the spot and did not know what to say¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1316

Chapter 1316:, special services

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting looked at her big watery eyes and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to¡­ ¡± ¡°I do, I do! ¡± Su Xiangxiang immediately came back to her senses and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. How could she not want to She was so willing! ¡°thank you¡­ ¡± she smiled, her voice soft and sweet. Huo Ting coughed awkwardly and looked away. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back first. ¡± ¡°Sure! ¡± Su Xiangxiang did not stand on ceremony this time. She continued to look at him with a bright smile on her face, causing Huo Ting¡¯s cheeks to burn red. Being stared at by a girl like this was really a little¡­ ¡­ Cough cough ¡­ The next afternoon, Su Xiangxiang went on time. Not only did she go, she even brought lunch for her brothers. Of course, the military district did not allow takeout food, but she went through the back door. Naturally, she also brought a portion for Huo Ting. However, Su Xiangxiang did not deliver it personally. Instead, she passed it to Huo Ting¡¯s guards. During that period of time, Huo Ting had special treatment every afternoon. The next day. Xia Jinqi went to see long Qingxin when she returned. She received a call from her cousin, Ji Yunjing, from Macau. After chatting for a while, they went straight to the point. ¡°Xiao Qi, I¡¯ve checked all the casino ounts, but I can¡¯t find Lu Yiming. ¡± ¡°No? Could he have someone open an ount for him? Does he have an ount with rtivelyrge funds? ¡± Xia Jinqi was starting to wonder. If Lu Yiming did not even have money hidden in Macau¡¯s casinos, then where exactly did he hide the money? ¡°there are a few, but I¡¯ve checked. These people have nothing to do with Lu Yiming. They are all regr customers of the casinos. ¡± Ji Yunjing pinched the space between his eyebrows. He had been helping Xia Jinqi to look up information for the past two days without sleep or rest Both of his eyes were bloodshot. ¡°¡­¡±this really surprised Xia Jinqi. She was silent for a moment, but she still thanked Ji Yunjing. ¡°thank you, cousin, for helping me look up for so long. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee as a family. ¡± Ji Yunjing smiled, as if because of Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, all the fatigue and hard work over the past few days had turned into nothing. ¡°But on your side, when will it end? The two children miss you so much. ¡± ¡°It should be soon. In spring, Yan Jun and I will go pick them up. ¡± Xia Jinqi wanted to say these words with a smile, but the corners of her mouth moved, but she could not smile in the end. She also missed the children, and so did Yan Jun. However, they could only be separated for a short time. Ji Yunjing also knew that Xia Jinqi was upset, so she did not talk about this anymore and changed the topic ¡°If you want to check Lu Yiming¡¯s money, it¡¯s definitely impossible to check his own ount. Most of his money has beenundered, and our casino has a special moneyundering service. Many people in high positions in the maind are frequent customers of our family. ¡± At the end of her sentence, Ji Yunjing actually smiled a little. Their family also did special services. Xia Jinqi frowned slightly. She should have expected Lu Yiming to do this. It seemed that a clue provided by Yu Yang had been cut off just like that. Since they couldn¡¯t find out about the funds, they could only wait for Yu Yang to follow up on thetest situation of the 9 / 15 incident. Just as she was about to say that she wouldn¡¯t care about this matter for the time being, Ji Yunjing suddenly came to a realization on the other end of the phone ¡°Oh right, moneyundering! Why didn¡¯t I think of it before? Historically, moneyundering and saving money are twopletely different channels! I only checked to save money, how could I forget tounder money! ¡± Chapter 1317

Chapter 1317: Be careful when driving

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi suddenly felt that there might be a turning point in the situation, so she heard Ji Yunjing say, ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out immediately! ¡± After that, the sound of hanging up could be heard. ¡°¡­¡± Her cousin must have found an important breakthrough point, which was why he was so anxious. Xia Jinqi smiled, put away her phone, and got up to change her clothes. ording to tradition, in thest month of the presidential election, there were more banquets than usual for the military, government, and business sectors to exchange ideas, and they were all official banquets. In a fancy way, they would be talking to each other. In fact, everyone knew that this would provide an asion and an opportunity to form cliques? Anyone who had a bit of status in the three realms and could speak would be invited. On the other hand, anyone who came to this banquet would be someone with status. In the past, Yan Jun disdained to attend such banquets. However, this time, he unexpectedly agreed to go. As his wife, Xia Jinqi naturally couldn¡¯t be absent. However, there happened to be an important person who came to Rao city today. Yan Jun received him and went directly to the banquet venue. Xia Jinqi went alone. It was rare for her to be able to change into women¡¯s clothes. Xia Jinqi let out a sigh of relief. At least she didn¡¯t have to wear men¡¯s clothes and pretend to be a boy! When the car went around half of the city, it was blocked on the viaduct. After waiting for about half an hour, the car could slowly pass through. Xia Jinqi looked at the time. She was about to bete, so she asked the driver, ¡°why was it blocked for so long? ¡± ¡°It should be a major ident. ¡± The driver had just hung up the phone and checked the information from the Ministry of Transportation. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. A police car wille to clear the way for us immediately. ¡± ¡°¡­ okay.¡±It was obvious that Xia Jinqi was sitting in Yan Jun¡¯s car. The Ministry of Transportation would definitely give priority to this call ¡­ Not to mention Yan Jun¡¯s current reputation, even Xia Jitian¡¯s identity as his beloved daughter was enough for the Ministry of transportation to open a back door. After another ten minutes or so, the sound of police sirens could be heard. After evacuating the cars in front of them, the two police cars cleared the way for Xia Jinqi. When they drove to the front, Xia Jinqi indeed saw the scene of a major traffic ident. Arge truck crashed into two small ck cars. One of them was charred and the other was badly deformed. Xia Jinqi instinctively focused her eyes and sighed softly. There were traffic idents every day. One had to be careful when driving¡­ ¡­ However, she never expected that when she arrived at the banquet venue, she would hear about the ident. ¡°When I first arrived, I was stuck in traffic for a while. I don¡¯t know what happened. ¡± The noblewoman who got off in front of Xia Jinqi met two friends as soon as she entered the venue. The three of them began to chat. ¡°Oh my, why did you take that road? I just saw on my wechat moments that there was a car ident on the elevated road. Three people died and two were injured! ¡± ¡°Ah? That bad? I only took a look. One of the cars seemed to have a gas tank burst. It was burnt to a crisp! ¡± ¡°None of you are as urate as me! I have a distant cousin in the Ministry of Transportation. Inside Information, the two cars were from the Fang family! In the burnt car, there was Fang Zemin, his wife, and a driver! Three people died on the spot! ¡± ¡°No way? A member of the Fang family? I heard that Fang Zemin just stepped down from his position as the head of the Ministry of security. How did this happen? ¡± Xia Jinqi was initially curious, but when she heard the words ¡®Fang Zemin and his wife¡¯ , her face turned pale. Chapter 1318

Chapter 1318: was very precious

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Those were¡­ Fang Shaoan¡¯s parents ? ? Before they could feel sad, the voices of those people came again. ¡°Yeah, how could there be such a coincidence? I think it must be a trap set by someone. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to set up? That big truck was also badly hit. Half of its body rushed out of the guardrail and hung in the air. It almost crashed and died! ¡± said the noblewoman who came from the scene. ¡°You, be more careful! Howe Fang Zemin has been fine for so many years? Why did something happen as soon as he stepped down from the stage? I heard that someone took revenge! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s also possible. The Security Department has a lot of nonsense to do. They care about everything. Many people¡¯s information came from them. I don¡¯t know how many people they have offended! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really stupid! Who would dare to Touch Fang Zemin? It seems like¡­ the King of Hell did it. Because Fang Shaoan betrayed him, he became angry out of humiliation and took revenge on the Fang family! ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± The more she said, the more ridiculous it became! ¡°I think Fang Shaoan did it himself! I heard that he forced his father to step down and forcefully helped a good-for-nothing like him up! ¡± ¡°¡­ forget it! Even if you want to be promoted, you don¡¯t have to kill your parents! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know Fang Shaoan, he¡¯s just a bit of a coward. How can he be as ruthless as you say?¡± ¡°maybe it¡¯s just an ordinary traffic ident. Your imagination is really rich? ¡± The noblewoman sneered and turned to say mysteriously, ¡°guess who I met on the way here? ¡± ¡°Who? ¡± ¡°Xia Jinqi! ¡± The noblewoman¡¯s expression was filled with contempt ¡°She is Jingui. She was brought here by a police car! You didn¡¯t see that scene. There were four police cars escorting her from the front and back, and there was even a motorbike leading the way! If others didn¡¯t know, they would have thought that the president was here! ¡± Xia Jinqi was silent. She calmly reflected on herself. Weren¡¯t there two cars at that time When did it be so ostentatious Why didn¡¯t she know? What the noblewoman said was so vivid that even Xia Jinqi almost believed it, not to mention the group of people who listened to the gossip! ¡°is she so arrogant? Her father has already copsed, and she still thinks she¡¯s the daughter of the president? Just you wait and see. Once Lu Yiming takes over, the Xia family will be the first to be destroyed. Let¡¯s see how many days she can still hold her head up high. ¡± ¡°enough, stop saying that. How dare you say such words here? ¡± Someone reminded from the side. During this period of time, the left and right factions had been fighting fiercely. They were also snatching people from each other, but they were all sneaky in the dark. On the surface, no matter which faction they were from, they would always smile when they saw people, and they were extremely polite. Such behavior, which was obviously used in public, could be said to be extremely stupid. However, the noblewoman snorted and didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°What are you afraid of? This is something that we all know very well! The Xia family has already been defeated. Now, isn¡¯t it just Lu Yiming¡¯s family that is dominating? ¡± Xia Jinqi listened from the side and nodded slightly in agreement. It seemed that everyone had started to take Lu Yiming¡¯s side recently No Wonder Lu Yiming had be much more arrogant recently. He probably thought that he had won the hearts of the people? As she was thinking, a voice suddenly came from behind her. ¡°Mrs. Yan, why are you alone? ¡± This voice was not soft. Not only did Xia Jinqi hear it, but the women in front of Xia Jinqi also heard it. ¡°¡­¡± The women, who were still chattering non-stop, instantly turned pale. Their stiff necks turned back and saw that Xia Jinqi was really standing behind them. Each and every one of them was so regretful that they wished they could bite off their own tongues! Chapter 1319

Chapter 1319:. I¡¯m sorry, but I can still continue to be famous for a few more days

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION So, please don¡¯t speak ill of others behind their backs. Who knows, when you turn around, that person might be watching your performance from behind How Awkward. Xia Jinqi originally didn¡¯t want these women to see her. It was true that many people were famous. These few identities of hers were indeed a little high-end. From time to time, she would appear on the headlines, and it wasmon for people to gossip about her behind her back. But who knew that a Cheng Yaojin would suddenly appear out of nowhere? Oh No, Xia Jinqi looked at that person carefully for a long time. It should be said that a Zhu Zhiwen had appeared out of nowhere. This person was the director of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce. Previously, when Xia Jinqi was brought to his official residence by Lu Yiming, Zhu Zhiwen had also gone to save her. ¡°Director Zhu, please wait a moment. ¡± Xia Jinqi first smiled at him. ¡°please go ahead. ¡± Director Zhu nodded with a very amiable attitude. Upon seeing this, Xia Jinqi turned around and nced at the few women who were gossiping behind her back. Her gaze finallynded on the noblewoman. ¡°You just said that I have four police cars and two motorcycles to clear the way? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±The noblewoman¡¯s face turned sullen. ¡°there are only two cars in total. Also, I used a police car to clear the way, but in the end, I was still one step behind you. I can¡¯tpare to your influence in the Ministry of Communications, right? ¡± Xia Jinqi retorted unceremoniously. The noblewoman¡¯s face was already ashen. When the few women next to her heard this, they immediately knew that the noblewoman not only lied, but also used the bad guy first. They had taken a special path, yet she still had the right to criticize others? For a moment, this group of noisy women tightly shut their mouths, not daring to say a single word. Xia Jinqi struck while the iron was hot, scaring them. ¡°If you have the mood to care about other people¡¯s affairs, why don¡¯t you care about whether your men will be looked down upon by your superiors because of what you said today! ¡± The few women were instantly stunned, and they looked at Xia Jinqi with a hint of suspicion. Xia Jinqi saw that most of them didn¡¯t believe her, so she turned to look at Director Zhu ¡°I¡¯m forgetful. I¡¯ll have to trouble director Zhu to take note of these few people. When we get back, sort out the list of names. Those who should be locked in a small dark room should be locked in a small dark room, and those who should sit on a cold stool should sit on a cold stool. Don¡¯t be polite. ¡± When the few women heard this, they werepletely dumbfounded. Director Zhu was also stunned. Then, he nodded embarrassedly. ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled with satisfaction just now. She turned around and looked at the few women. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The Xia family hasn¡¯t been destroyed yet. I can still continue to be mighty for a few more days. ¡± After saying this, she stopped smiling and turned around to leave without looking back. Zhu Zhiwen raised his hand slightly. Immediately, someone stepped forward and memorized the appearances of these few women. ¡°¡­¡± The few women who were left behind looked at each other with Ashen faces. Xia Jinqi made sure that the few women behind her could no longer see her, then she stopped and waited for Director Zhu. Director Zhu took a few steps and saw Xia Jinqi at the corner. He smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Yan, these few people have been noted down. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi coughed lightly and said with a frown, ¡°their husbands or fathers should be Lu Yiming¡¯s people. Please take note, director Zhu. ¡± Director Zhu was stunned at first, then he understood. ¡°That¡¯s why Mrs. Yan asked me to remember them? ¡± ¡°Director Zhu, you wouldn¡¯t think that I¡¯m a mean person, would you? ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled slightly, and her clear eyes flickered with a sly light. She was not a person who was good at holding grudges, and she was not that petty either. She wanted to kill someone¡¯s entire family just by saying a few words. She only overheard the noblewoman say, ¡°wait for Lu Yiming to go on stage. ¡± This was obviously Lu Yiming¡¯s henchmen. Of course, she had to find an excuse to pay attention to them so that she could distinguish between friend and foe. Chapter 1320

Chapter 1320:-yan Jun was being targeted

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Who knew who were the two-faced spies during such an emergency They had to pay more attention. Director Zhu Understood Xia Jinqi¡¯s intentions and immediately praised her with a smile, ¡°as expected of Speaker Xia¡¯s beloved daughter. Her thoughts are very clever. ¡± ¡°Director Zhu, you tter me. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled sheepishly and changed the topic. ¡°Director Zhu, do you know about the car ident on the elevated road? ¡± After dealing with those women who were Gossiping Everywhere, Xia Jinqi Thought of the extremely tragic car ident. She thought it was fake news, but when director Zhu heard her words, he immediately fell silent with a strange expression on his face. They were in important positions, so the news would definitely circte quickly. If even he knew about it, then the person in the car ident must really be Fang Shaoan¡¯s parents. Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression froze, and she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Fang Shaoan¡¯s parents really had an ident¡­ ¡­ Director Zhu saw that Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, so heforted her, ¡°life and death are fated. Mrs. Yan, don¡¯t be too sad. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. Just as she was about to say something, Xia chuanxu walked in from outside the door. When he saw Xia Jinqi and director Zhu, he took the initiative toe over and greet them, ¡°fourth sister, director Zhu, what are you guys talking about? ¡± ¡°We just happened to be talking about the car ident in the afternoon, ¡± director Zhu turned to look at Xia Chuanxu and replied. Xia Chuanxu¡¯s expression suddenly stiffened, and he said with a pained expression, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such an ident to happen. ¡± The three of them suddenly fell silent, and they all thought about the deceased at the same time. After a while, Xia chuanxu looked at Xia Jinqi. ¡°fourth sister, why did youe alone? Where¡¯s brother-inw? ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi raised her eyes to look at him. It was a very cold and emotionless look. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Chuanxu felt a chill at the back of his spine from her gaze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Nothing. ¡± Xia Jinqi threw him three words coldly and turned around to leave. Ever since Xia Chuanxu brought Xia Jitian down from the stage, Xia Jinqi had always had this attitude towards him. A person who even conned his own father¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi still didn¡¯t understand. Was Power really that attractive to him ? ? Moreover, she suddenly remembered that her third brother, who had ignored her since she was young, had treated her well after she was about to marry Yan Jun. when she thought of what he had done now.. It really made Xia Jinqi have no choice but to doubt the original intention of what he had done in the beginning. In the past, she was the most unloved idiot in the family, so he disdained her. Later, when she married Yan Jun and had value to be used, he was willing to call her fourth sister? Heh. It¡¯s quite realistic, isn¡¯t it? Xia Chuanxu was left on the spot with an ugly expression on his face. Director Zhu nced at the two siblings and noticed some clues. However, he pretended not to see anything and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the matter between Fang Zemin and his wife is not an ident. ¡± The news spread very quickly, and even some unknown people soon found out. In addition, most people were spreading the news that this matter was done by the King of Hell, and it was strange everywhere. ¡°A tall tree attracts the wind. Yan Jun has been targeted. ¡± Xia Chuanxu recalled a sentence his father once said. ¡°If Yan Jun wants to be the president, no one can stop him. ¡± Recently, Yan Jun had started to actively move towards the officialdom. People with sharp noses smelled danger and started to misbehave behind his back, trying to trip Yan Jun¡¯s feet. However, this person¡¯s move was also a little too sinister, using Fang Shaoan¡¯s parents as an example. ¡°Who do you think did it, Young Master Xia? ¡± Director Zhu asked. ¡°other than Lu Yiming, who else could it be? ¡± Chapter 1321

Chapter 1321: was apletely different Fang Shaoan

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Director Zhu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but someone happened toe over and interrupted the conversation. Xia Jinqi went to a quiet corner and called Yan Jun.. No one picked up the call. She was puzzled, but when she turned around, she saw that the orderly entrance suddenly became noisy. ¡°Why is he here? ¡± ¡°Damn, it can¡¯t be? It¡¯s him? ¡± ¡°This person with his arms around him doesn¡¯t look like he just lost his parents! ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned and looked towards the source of the sound. She saw Fang Shaoan, who was wearing a ck suit, entering the venue. Beside him were two women with sexy figures. Their eyes were like silk, and they were extremely beautiful. As for him¡­ ¡­ He was cold and stern, his face Pale, and his entire body was emitting a gloomy chill. Xia Jinqi felt a chill in her heart. This waspletely different from the Fang Shaoan in her memories. In the past, Fang Shaoan wouldugh and y, and his face was bright and beautiful. Wherever he went, he would bring joy andughter to others. She could not help but wonder if this person was not Fang Shaoan at all It was just that they had the same face. Moreover, Fang Zemin and his wife had just met with an ident. Why would the current Fang Shaoan appear here? On the other side, Fang Shaoan slowly walked into the arena and swept his gaze across the arena. The moment he saw Xia Jinqi, his pair of cold peach blossom eyes suddenly narrowed. He turned around and walked straight towards Xia Jinqi. The two women behind him followed his line of sight. The moment they saw Xia Jinqi, their expressions were somewhat stiff to varying degrees. Xia Jinqi did not move. As Fang Shaoan walked over, she kept thinking about what Li Jie had said to her after he returned from the security department. [ the current Fang Shaoan ispletely different from the past. ] She did not ask Li Jie how he was different at that time, but now it seemed that she knew what was different. His expression, gaze, aura, and even his footsteps werepletely different from before. While he was deep in thought, Fang Shaoan was the first to speak. ¡°where is Yan Jun? ¡± A cold and emotionless sentence reached Xia Jinqi¡¯s ears. ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Xia Jinqi only replied with three words. Fang Shaoan¡¯s attitude had changed, so her attitude would naturally change as well. Moreover, Fang Shaoan and Yan Jun had a close rtionship. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know what had happened between the two of them. She just thought that something had happened to Fang Shaoan¡¯s parents, and someone was deliberately trying to shift the me to Yan Jun. Fang Shaoan happened to ask about Yan Jun¡¯s whereabouts at this juncture, so people couldn¡¯t help but suspect. Could it be that the two of them had a falling out? The people around began to suspect. Could it be that Yan Jun really killed Fang Shaoan¡¯s parents, which was why Fang Shaoan was in such a hurry to find Yan Jun? Otherwise, how could a person whose parents had just died bring two beauties to the banquet¡­ ¡­ Shouldn¡¯t he be preparing for his parents¡¯funeral? Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t care about how the people around him looked at him. He lowered his eyes and stared at Xia Jinqi. His gaze gradually became terrifying. A cold killing intent suddenly erupted and rushed toward Xia Jinqi in a fierce manner. Xia Jinqi still didn¡¯t move. She didn¡¯t even blink. She only saw a ck figure sh by her side. Li Jie, who had been hiding in the crowd to protect Xia Jinqi, sensed the killing intent surrounding him. He appeared in front of Xia Jinqi and blocked her way. At the same time, a beauty on Fang Shaoan¡¯s left suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Fang Shaoan¡¯s arm. She spoke with a devilish tone, ¡°minister¡­ why are you staring at her? Isn¡¯t she pretty? ¡± Chapter 1322

Chapter 1322:[ you called Tian Tianst night! ]!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Si Si was that woman¡¯s name. Fang Shaoan pretended that he did not see Li Jie who was blocking Xia Jinqi. He turned around and looked at the beautiful woman¡¯s face. He grabbed her chin with one hand and coaxed her, ¡°my SI SI is the most beautiful. ¡± Si Si smiled shyly and punched Fang Shaoan¡¯s chest with her little pink fist. ¡°minister, you¡¯re so annoying¡­ ¡± After coaxing the woman on the left, the woman on the right was unhappy. She leaned forward and pouted, ¡°what about Tian Tian? Minister, you called her Tian Tianst night! You said she was the most beautiful, but now it¡¯s SI SI! ¡± Fang Shaoan turned back to look at the woman on the right, ¡°Tian Tian is also beautiful! ¡± ¡°Then Minister, are you going to my ce tonight? ¡± Tian Tian took an inch and took a mile. She hugged Fang Shaoan¡¯s arm and shook it hard. Fang Shaoan was shaken by her and could only nod, ¡°okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll go to your ce! My Darling! ¡± ¡°minister said, you CAN¡¯T LIE TO ME! ¡± On the other side, SI SI was unhappy again. She tried her best to act coquettishly, ¡°minister, what about me? You said you were going to my ce this morning! ¡± ¡°All of you! Are you done? ! ¡± Fang Shaoan held the slender waists of the two women at the same time. He hugged them from left to right, enjoying the happiness of all people. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± The surrounding audience who were watching the show, some of them were contemptuous, some were sneering, and some were speechless. ¡°If I had known earlier that this young master of the Fang family was a yboy, it would have been true! ¡± ¡°I thought that he was just a yboy, or at least a human being. But now, I see that his parents have just died, and he¡¯s out to have fun already? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s really heartless! ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t listen to a single word these people said. The note Xiao ran left for her earlier stated that Fang Shaoan had betrayed her identity because he was protecting his parents. After betraying her, Fang Shaoan had been feeling very guilty and tormented. How could such a person stille out to have fun after his parents¡¯ident? Xia Jinqi frowned. She was about to ask Fang Shaoan, but Zhuge Wentao walked out from the crowd and shouted, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you, kid? Is it time for you to have some fun? ¡± Zhuge Wentao¡¯s words instantly broke the deadlock and brought Fang Shaoan back to his senses. He turned around and gave Zhuge Wentao a cold nce. ¡°when do I need your permission to have fun? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Wen Tao was so angry that his face turned ashen. He didn¡¯t even think about what he was going to say before he blurted out, ¡°your parents are still lying in the morgue! Aren¡¯t you going to bring them home? ! Fang Shaoan, I really F * CKING misjudged you! ¡± The moment he said that, everyone was speechless. Fang Shaoan¡¯s parents were really dead. And they were still lying in the morgue? Everyone looked at Fang Shaoan with reproach in their eyes. ¡°You¡¯re already dead, why are you in such a hurry? ¡± Fang Shaoanughed mockingly, as if the ones who died weren¡¯t his parents at all, but other unimportant people. ¡°You! ¡± Wen Tao gritted his teeth and stared at Fang Shaoan with helplessness and disappointment in his eyes. He thought that Fang Shaoan must be in great pain at this moment after losing his parents. Who knew that not only was he not sad at all, he even blurted out such words¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan still had a contemptuous look on his face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hang out with Yan Jun every few days? He didn¡¯te to such an asion today? ¡± Wen Tao had already clenched his fist so tightly that it was creaking. Looking at Fang Shaoan¡¯s expression that was asking for a beating, he threw a punch at his face. Then, before the punchnded, a woman suddenly rushed between him and Fang Shaoan. ¡°Don¡¯t hit him! ¡± Chapter 1323

Chapter 1323: if you want to touch him, you¡¯ll have to step over my corpse first.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This voice¡­ ¡­ Wen Tao suddenly lowered his eyes. In an instant, he met a pair of round, ck and whiterge eyes. Xia Jinqi also looked over anxiously. ¡°Xiao Ran? ¡± At this moment, Zuo Xiaoran was wearing the waiter¡¯s clothes here, and she was holding an empty tray in her hand. She should have been at this banquet a long time ago, as a waiter. She had suddenly rushed out at this time to protect Fang Shaoan. Xia Jinqi was stunned. Wen Tao¡¯s hand also stopped moving. He said resentfully, ¡°at this moment, you¡¯re still protecting him? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran didn¡¯t say anything, nor did she turn around. She stood there firmly, as if silently telling Wen Tao, ¡°If you want to touch him, you¡¯ll have to step over my body first. ¡°. As the person who was protected, a hint of surprise shed through Fang Shaoan¡¯s deep eyes, but that was only for a moment. Soon, he covered everything up and looked indifferently at everything in front of him. Si Si and Tian Tian looked at each other with a rare look of unity. She pulled on Fang Shaoan¡¯s sleeve and said in a coquettish voice, ¡°minister, who is this woman? She is protecting you! ¡± ¡°humph. ¡± Fang Shaoan snorted coldly and nced at Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s back. He said in disdain, ¡°which woman I have slept with doesn¡¯te up to me so eagerly? Little Darling, don¡¯t you see that you are sticking to me so tightly now? ¡± As he said that, he pinched the woman¡¯s waist hard, causing her to tremble in pain. ¡°minister, you are so bad! There are so many people¡­ ¡± The conversation behind her was so unbearable, but Zuo Xiaoran only gritted her teeth stubbornly and did not refute. Xia Jinqi could not stand it any longer. She walked forward and held Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s hand, ring at Fang Shaoan. ¡°Are you crazy? Xiaoran was kind enough to protect you, yet you still say such things? ! ¡± She thought that losing her parents might have been too much of a blow to Fang Shaoan, but it was clear that his current actions did not garner the slightest bit of sympathy! Moreover, when she held Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s hand, she realized that her hand was extremely cold. In the face of Xia Jinqi¡¯s questioning, Fang Shaoan¡¯s expression was still cold. He did not even want to look at Zuo Xiaoran again. ¡°Since Yan Jun is not here, then I have nothing to do here. Why don¡¯t you go back and apany my two treasures? ¡± His tone was just like a yboy¡¯s son. Just hearing it made people want to beat him up! ¡°HOPELESS! ¡± Wen Tao spat at him, his face still ashen. If Zuo Xiaoran had not been standing in front of him, he would have really fought. However, Fang Shaoan acted as if he did not hear anything. He hugged the two beauties and turned around to leave. Zuo Xiaoran only let out a slight sigh of relief when the footsteps gradually faded away. Xia Jinqi heard her breathing and came back to her senses. She gently patted her back and asked, ¡°Xiaoran, why are you here? ¡± ¡°I¡­ Came here for a part-time job. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran paused and did not tell the truth ¡­ ¡°But you¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi wanted to ask her why she came back when she said that she was leaving Rao city. However, seeing that there were too many people around, she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, she said, ¡°He has already treated you this way. Why are you still protecting him! ¡± However, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were only red as she gritted her teeth. After a long while, she slowly shook her head. ¡°He, isn¡¯t he¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Wen Tao shouted, ¡°isn¡¯t what? I think that kid haspletely revealed his true nature! When his father was around, at least someone was watching over him. Now that his father is gone, his tail is about to fly into the sky! ¡± Chapter 1324

Chapter 1324:, what¡¯s wrong with you people?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As soon as these words came out, the surrounding people who were watching the show immediately came to a sudden realization. Many people began to discuss animatedly, bringing up old matters again. ¡°I heard that a few years ago, Fang Shaoan made a huge gamble in Las Vegas and lost half of the Fang Family¡¯s assets! If not for his father catching him and beating him up, if he had been honest, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep the remaining half of the family¡¯s assets! ¡± ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t mention it. The Fang family¡¯s silkpants young master is famous. Now that old master Fang is dead, it would be strange if he had now or talent! ¡± ¡°speaking of which, he¡¯s been looking for Yan Jun ever since he came in. From the looks of it, he seems to have some deep-seated hatred! ¡± ¡°could it really be that Yan Jun did something to him? So ruthless? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± All these people wanted to do was to pour dirty water on Yan Jun.. But what exactly was the reason for Fang Shaoan¡¯s actions today? She didn¡¯t understand. Could a person really change so quickly? It had only been a few days. Afterforting Zuo Xiaoran for about ten minutes, a person suddenly rushed into the hall. It was someone from the Yan family. He shouted as he ran, ¡°Young Madam! It¡¯s bad! Something happened to young Master! ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s nerves tensed up. ¡°What did you say? ¡± ¡°young master ran into Fang Shaoan on the way here! The two of them got into a big fight on the way here. Young master was covered in blood and was sent to the hospital on the verge of death! Young Madam, please go and take a look! ¡± The moment she said that, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Without saying anything else, she rushed straight out of the door! How could this be? Yan Jun was covered in blood On hisst breath? Xia Jinqi did not dare to think further. Her face was Pale and she quickly disappeared from the banquet. Zuo Xiaoran also paused for a moment before she got up and chased after her. The spectators in the banquet hall looked at each other in dismay. They all came to the same conclusion: Yan Jun and Fang Shaoan had really broken up. The hospital. The VIP passageway of the emergency department waspletely sealed off. A group of awe-inspiring bodyguards in ck suits stood on the outeryer. When they saw Xia Jinqi go, they all bowed and greeted, ¡°Young Madam! ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t have time to greet them and directly rushed to the ward. On the way, Xia Jinqi was on tenterhooks. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine that Yan Jun was covered in blood, but she couldn¡¯t help but think¡­ ¡­ However, when she pushed open the ward door, she saw a figure sitting by the bed with his back facing her. Beside him, Wang Mang was still reporting to him, ¡°Xia Jitian has been sent to the disciplinarymittee¡­ ¡± Just as she said this, she was immediately interrupted by the sound of the door being opened. Wang Mang was slightly stunned. He looked up at the ward door. Yan Jun, who had two bandages wrapped around his forehead, also turned his head back. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re okay? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked while panting. She dragged her numb legs and took two steps forward ¡­ The corner of Yan Jun¡¯s mouth was a little purple. His left face was wounded, and his right arm was also in a cast. It was hanging around his neck, making it difficult for him to move. But he still opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Hearing him talking to her, Xia Jinqipletely rxed her nerves. She went forward and hugged him. ¡°they said that you were covered in blood and on the verge of death. I thought¡­ ¡± As she spoke, her voice choked up a little. Yan Jun wrapped his left arm around her and patted her back gently. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s fine. ¡± Xia Jinqi sniffed and suppressed her emotions that were about to break down. She stepped back a little and examined his injuries from top to bottom. ¡°What happened? Did Fang Shaoan hit you? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. His handsome face was a little pale. ¡°What happened to the both of you? And what happened to his parents? ¡± Chapter 1325

Chapter 1325: The two of them must fight one-on-one

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun was silent. The corner of his lips that had curled up when he first saw Xia Jinqi drooped down at this moment. His entire person was cold and indifferent, cold and threatening. When Xia Jinqi saw him like this, her heart gradually turned cold. If there was a reason for this, Yan Jun would definitely exin it to her. But now that he didn¡¯t say a word, there was only one reason ¡ª Fang Shaoan had really broken up with him. Since he was unwilling to bring it up, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t press further. She only reached out to touch the bruise on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Does it hurt badly? ¡± Yan Jun shook his head. When he looked back, he saw that she was dressed up. He asked, ¡°did you juste from the banquet? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked down and saw that his right hand was tied up so tightly that it couldn¡¯t move. Her eyes reddened in disappointment. When she opened her mouth again, her voice was already somewhat choked up ¡°Fang Shaoan went to the banquet to look for you and almost got into a fight with Wen Tao. Later, not long after he left, there was news that you were in the hospital, so I came over. ¡± She recounted the incident and lowered her eyelids. She didn¡¯t want him to see how useless she was. Yan Jun furrowed his brows. He naturally sensed that something was wrong with her. As if to reassure her, he deliberately raised his right hand to show her. ¡°They¡¯re all superficial wounds. The doctor is making a fuss out of nothing. ¡± Xia Jinqi jumped in fright and quickly held him down. ¡°Don¡¯t move! ¡± He had already been fixed, so he must have suffered some serious injuries. If he still acted so recklessly, what if he got injured again? Xia Jinqi was rarely stern. She frowned and red at him. ¡°where are your bodyguards? Are they just going to watch you get beaten up? ! ¡± At this point, Wang Mang coughed dryly and said, ¡°the two of them have to fight one-on-one. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression froze, and she continued to ask, ¡°what happened in the end? ¡± ¡°Fang Shaoan was also injured, and his legs were crippled, ¡± Wang Mang picked up the main point and said. The rest was simply brushed aside. For example, when Fang Shaoan¡¯s head hit the headlights of the car, blood immediately flowed out like a river. When he was carried away, his face was as Pale as a sheet of paper. The fog in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyespletely dissipated, and she facepalmed. ¡°How old are you? You still want to fight? ¡± She couldn¡¯t imagine how two good brothers who had been inseparable in the past had met each other on the same street, and how they had a tacit understanding to stop the engine and get out of the car together, leading two groups of people to fight on the street. She couldn¡¯t even imagine what it would be like for a cold, noble, and reserved person like Yan Jun to be unable to separate from Fang Shaoan on the street. Yan Jun lowered his eyes, and the coldness in his Eagle Eyes turned into the usual cold and hard expression that Xia Jinqi had when she first met him. It seemed that Fang Shaoan¡¯s incident this time had dealt him quite a blow. Xia Jinqi did not continue to question him and only let him calm down. She turned around and asked Wang Mang, ¡°you just said that my father was sent to the Disciplinary Committee? ¡± Wang Mang was stunned for a moment before he regained his senses. ¡°Yes. Xia Chuanxu personally sent him there. In order to let the members of the parliament know his determination to destroy his family out of righteousness. ¡± The corners of Xia Jinqi¡¯s mouth twitched. She did not know whether she should twitch or act more calmly? After a long while, Xia Jinqi finally said, ¡°he¡¯s really a righteous person who kills his family! ¡± Xia Jinqi did not understand a single thing that Xia Chuanxu had done during this period of time¡­ ¡­ Taking a deep breath, Xia Jinqi asked again, ¡°what will happen after you enter the Discipline Inspection Commission? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±this time, Wang Mang did not answer quickly. Instead, he nced at Yan Jun first. Chapter 1326

Chapter 1326: of the letter of appointment had been issued

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi noticed Wang Mang¡¯s gaze and knew that he was waiting for Yan Jun¡¯s intention. However, Yan Jun should not be in the mood to care about this matter at the moment. Xia Jinqi turned around and gave Wang Mang a look, indicating for him to go outside and speak. Wang Mang understood and was about to go outside with Xia Jinqi when Yan Jun, who had been silent the whole time, opened his mouth at this moment. ¡°No one dares to touch your father now. Xia Chuanxu is equivalent to finding a safe house for him. ¡± Yan Jun opened his mouth slightly, and his tone finally did not sound as cold as before. After he finished speaking, he turned around to look at Xia Jinqi. He raised his right hand slightly, indicating for her to go over. Xia Jinqi then turned around and sat down beside him. ¡°But isn¡¯t the disciplinarymittee under Lu Yiming¡¯s control? What if he wants to do something to it¡­ ¡± ¡°The disciplinarymittee isn¡¯t under his control now. ¡± Yan Jun held her hand tightly. Xia Jinqi felt the warmth on the back of her hand. She knew what he meant. He wanted her to not be anxious. However, she couldn¡¯t rx about this kind of matter. ¡°Then who¡¯s in charge of the Disciplinary Committee now? ¡± If it was possible, she still wanted her father to have a morefortable life in there, even though she knew that no one would have the courage to make things difficult for a member of parliament. The charges had not been implemented and the parliament had not made a decision. Xia Jitian had only announced unterally that he was withdrawing from running for president. He was not a sinner. In name, he was still the speaker with high authority. No matter what, she more or less wanted to do something for her father. Yan Jun did not answer her directly. Instead, he first raised his eyes to look at Wang Mang who was standing at the side. Without saying a word, Wang Mang turned around and walked out. When he left, he even closed the door for the two of them. For a moment, only the two people sitting side by side by the bed were left in the room. Xia Jinqi stared at him, guessing that the person who took over the discipline inspectionmission must be a big shot. But after waiting for a long time, Yan Jun still didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Who is it? ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but ask again, afraid that he would forget. However, Yan Jun just looked at her with his dark eyes and didn¡¯t say a word. Xia Jinqi held her breath as they looked at each other. She narrowed her eyes and asked tentatively, ¡°could it be¡­ you? ¡± If it weren¡¯t for Yan Jun, Xia Jinqi really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else. Lu Yiming had already walked to the top of the Discipline Inspection Commission. If he wanted to be president, he definitely couldn¡¯t manage the discipline inspectionmission anymore. Xia Jitian was detained in the discipline inspectionmission. It was impossible for Xia Chuanxu to avoid suspicion. Huo Ting was a soldier. He didn¡¯t like to deal with civil officials, so it was even more impossible. Xia Jinqi thought about it and added Yan Jun¡¯s calm appearance, she felt that she had pretty much guessed it. As expected, Yan Jun moved his lips. ¡°Themission has been issued. ¡± Xia Jinqi was confused and muttered, ¡°so¡­ fast¡­ ¡± She thought that there would be a lot of procedures. After all, although he had been in Rao city for so many years, he didn¡¯t have any official positions. It wasn¡¯t easy to get into the municipal government. Who knew that it would be so fast. However, it made sense when she thought about it. Fang Shaoan did not have any official positions in the past. Didn¡¯t he still get a position as a minister Not to mention Yan Jun.. After a slight shock, Xia Jinqi snapped back to her senses. ¡°The Disciplinary Committee is under your control now? Then my dad¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of him. ¡± Yan Jun lowered his eyes to look at her. His Gaze was filled with indulgence andfort. ¡°Alright¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi heaved a sigh of relief. With Yan Jun taking care of her, how could she not be at ease. However¡­ Xia Jinqi immediately frowned. As if she had recalled something, she asked again, ¡°My dad entered the disciplinarymittee, and you got amission certificate after that? ¡± Chapter 1327

Chapter 1327: Why didn¡¯t chapter 1327 belong to anyone else?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This coincidence didn¡¯t seem like a coincidence. Xia Jinqi stared fixedly at Yan Jun, her gaze somewhat absent-minded. ¡°You were never interested in these things in the past. Why did you suddenly ept themission? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± His silence meant that his guess wasn¡¯t groundless. Xia Jinqi knew that there was a group of old fellows in the council who had been looking for Yan Jun. they were merely trying to persuade him to join the council, but Yan Jun had never seen them. But this time, without a sound, themission had been issued? Xia Jinqi took a deep breath and sorted out her thoughts. ¡°You agreed to ept the Commission on the condition that you manage the Commission for Discipline Inspection? ¡± The Commission for Discipline Inspection was not a good ce, especially since Lu Yiming came from there. It was said that the methods inside were inhuman, and most people were not willing to have contact with such a ce, but Yan Jun went there. With his strength, it was as easy as flipping his hand to pick a better department. However, he just had to take on the mess of the Discipline Inspection Commission. In addition, Xia Jitian was sent to the Discipline Inspection Commission. This string of clues made Xia Jinqi have no choice but to believe in Yan Jun¡¯s original intention. Yan Jun raised his eyes and looked at her, his thin lips curving up. It was rare for her to know him so well. She could even guess his thoughts and methods. However, there was one thing that she had not guessed. ¡°Also, let Huo Ting be reinstated, ¡± he added. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She was wondering why Huo Ting could not do anything even after being suspended for such a long time. There had been no news recently, and he had suddenly been reinstated? Yan Jun saw that Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier, so he consciously said, ¡°Huo Ting agreed to marry the Su family, so he can be considered to have helped himself. ¡± Those in the parliament were probably afraid that the huo family and the Su family would join forces, and in addition to the pressure from Yan Jun, they alsopromised. Xia Jinqi continued to take a deep breath. ¡°So, you agreed to it for my dad and Huo Ting? ¡± ¡°Not exactly. ¡± Yan Jun smiled indifferently. In fact, he didn¡¯t intend to tell her these things. It was what he was supposed to do, so it would be a bit pretentious to say it out loud. This time, it was Xia Jinqi¡¯s turn to be silent. She really didn¡¯t know what to say. There were too many people who needed his protection and care, causing him to have no choice but to step up step by step. Only by reaching the top would he be able to protect all the people who needed his protection. But why was it Yan Jun? Why wasn¡¯t it someone else? Xia Jinqi had thought about this question countless times, but she had never gotten an answer. After thinking about it, perhaps only Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s words made some sense. ¡°there are some things that someone has to do. The more capable a person is, the more they have to bear. Even if Yan Jun doesn¡¯t want to, when thingse to a head, the pressure from all directions will force him to move up step by step. ¡± It was just like the demonic fruit that grew on a steep mountain. After eating it, one would have the ability to destroy the world. If you didn¡¯t pick it, someone would pick it. However, this person who picked the fruit only wanted to kill you. How could you remain indifferent? What could she do I can only take the initiative to pick the fruit. Xia Jinqi used to think that these words were a bit exaggerated, but now that she experienced it, she felt that it was even more exaggerated. Often, the situation in reality was much moreplicated than a few simple words. Yan Jun roughly guessed how Xia Jinqi would feel after knowing this, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be even more dejected than he imagined. Chapter 1328

Chapter 1328: is by my side.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He tightly held herrge hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°don¡¯t think so much. You¡¯ll have to walk the path sooner orter, so it¡¯s not impossible for you to walk the path earlier. ¡± Xia Jinqi sighed softly. She lowered her head and looked at his well-defined right hand. In a daze, she asked, ¡°is there anything I can help you with? ¡± Xia Jinqi had no way of stopping him from doing those things. But seeing him endure so much on his own, her heart ached. It would be great if she could help him share some of the burden¡­ ¡­ It was just that she was in Lego, so she could be considered half a gangster. It was already good enough that her status didn¡¯t drag him down. How could she help him? Yan Jun reached out his hand and pulled her into his embrace, gently stroking her short hair. ¡°stay by my side. ¡± Otherwise, walking this road alone would really be too lonely. Xia Jinqi¡¯s nose turned sour when she heard that. Her hands wrapped around his waist tightly. ¡°En, I¡¯ll apany you. ¡± Yan Jun closed his eyes in satisfaction and nted a precious kiss on her forehead. With you by my side, no matter how far the road ahead is, I HAVE NOTHING TO FEAR! It¡¯s just¡­ ¡­ After a long time, Yan Jun opened his sharp ck eyes and looked out of the window at the deep night. Tonight is GonNa be the hardest first night for that man¡­ ¡­ ¡ª Night, deep. Zuo Xiaoran came out from the banquet, went straight to the Fang family. She was still dressed in waiter¡¯s clothes, her hair was a little messy, and her little face was red. She was obviously travel-worn. She stood in the front door of the Fang family, desperately pressed the doorbell a few times, and soon a security guard came over, ¡°Miss Zuo, I¡¯m sorry, our young master closed the door today. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran had been to the Fang family home twice, and everyone inside knew her. ¡°please make it easy for me. I have something to talk to your young master about! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was very anxious because she heard that Fang Shaoan and Yan Jun had a fight. Yan Jun was seriously injured, but what about Fang Shaoan He would definitely not be any better! That was why she came over in such a hurry. She was so anxious to see how he was doing¡­ ¡­ But now, she could not even enter the door. If she had known that their identities were different, she would not have thought that they could not even cross such a door. ¡°Miss Zuo, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. We are just following orders. ¡± The security guard looked troubled. He was only here to make a living, and he still had to support his family. Originally, with such a big incident happening in the Fang family, the young master¡¯s mood today was extremely bad. If he recklessly went to the gun barrel at this time, losing his job was nothing, but he might even lose his life. He did not dare. ¡°I beg you¡­ Let me go in and see him¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran bit her lower lip and put away her pride. She hid her pride and begged bitterly ¡­ She had never bothered to go to ces before. She had tried every means to escape. No one would have thought that one day she would beg at the door like this. Moreover, This Day hade so quickly that she was caught off guard. The security guard saw her like this and could not bear to see her like this. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go ask the Butler¡­ ¡± ¡°thank you¡­ Thank you¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran nodded hurriedly and reached out to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. She did not care about her sorry state at all ¡­ Not long after, the security guard brought the Butler over. Zuo Xiaoran had seen this security guard several times and knew that he loved Fang Shaoan. At this time, he was probably the only one who could let her in. ¡°Butler Qi, I want to see Shaoan. Is He¡­ is he okay? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± the Butler did not look good at first. He even said evil words to Zuo Xiaoran, ¡°didn¡¯t Miss Zuo want to leave no matter what? Why are you back now? ¡± Chapter 1329

Chapter 1329: I just want to go in and take a look at him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Jiang Xueqian made things difficult for Zuo Xiaoran, the housekeeper actually felt quite sorry for Zuo Xiaoran. But now that Jiang Xueqian was gone, Fang Zemin was also gone, and Zuo Xiaoran had a fight with Jiang Xueqian two days ago, how could the housekeeper be nice to her? It was already good enough that she didn¡¯t get someone to beat her up. Zuo Xiaoran knew that tonight¡¯s Fang family was unusual, and she didn¡¯t care about the attitude of these people. She only said stubbornly, ¡°housekeeper, sorry to trouble you. Can you let me in? ¡± ¡°Do you still want to fight with my wife? ! ¡± The Butler said angrily. ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran gritted her teeth. If this had happened in the past, she would have argued for it. She was not wrong in the first ce. It was Jiang Xueqian who had found someone to kidnap her and restricted her freedom. However, the past was gone. What was the point of saying all this? Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s expression was bright. ¡°I just want to go in and take a look at Fang Shaoan. After I make sure that he is fine, I will leave¡­ ¡± The Butler was originally firm-hearted, but when he heard Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s words, he immediately remembered young master¡¯s current appearance¡­ ¡­ Perhaps this Miss Zuo¡¯s arrival would make the young master feel better? After all, thest time the young master was beaten up like that by the old master, he was locked in his room without eating or drinking. It was only after this miss came that he had improved. The housekeeper had watched Fang Shaoan grow up. He could see how important this Miss Zuo was to the young master. With a sigh, the housekeeper removed the cold mask and revealed a sleepy expression. ¡°The young master is not well¡­ ¡± When she heard this, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s heart subconsciously skipped a beat. Then, the housekeeper opened the door for her. Without saying anything, she rushed into the living room. This ce was already familiar to her. After passing through the quiet front yard, she had just entered the living room when she saw the three people sitting on the sofa. Fang Shaoan, whose face was covered in blood and his clothes were in rags, sat in the middle while Si SI and Tian Tian Sat on his left and right respectively. Zuo Xiaoran had already seen these two women. She did not know why Fang Shaoan would suddenly bring them along and even go out to show off. In short, in her impression, when Fang Shaoan was at his most ridiculous, he had never done such an outrageous thing. Moreover, today¡­ ¡­ was such a special day ¡­ On the other side, SI SI was taking an alcohol cotton ball to wipe the blood stains on Fang Shaoan¡¯s face. As she wiped, she said worriedly, ¡°minister, are you in pain? Si Si will blow on you¡­ ¡± Tian Tian was not willing to be outdone. She was wiping Fang Shaoan¡¯s hands with a light and delicate movement. ¡°Minister, Tian Tian Will Rub your hands! ¡± However, as she rubbed and rubbed, her hands were directed towards Fang Shaoan¡¯s thigh. Zuo Xiaoran snorted coldly. Wasn¡¯t it too obvious that the DRUNKARD¡¯s intentions were not in the wine? ! ! No matter how Tian Tian and SI SI tried to curry favor with him, Fang Shaoan, who sat between them, would always have a strangely pale and handsome face. He did not say a word, and even his eyes were staring nkly at a certain spot. He was like a ragdoll without a soul, broken and lonely. It was not until he inadvertently raised his eyes that he saw Zuo Xiaoran suddenly appear in front of him. There was finally a trace of trembling in that pair of calm amber eyes. However, that was only for the blink of an eye. Before Zuo Xiaoran could catch any change in him, Fang Shaoan had already regained his indifference. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± His tone was the same as when he had nced at Fang Shaoan at the banquet. It waspletely filled with disdain and disgust. Chapter 1330

Chapter 1330:, how much do you n to give me for breaking up with you?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s heart tightened. She thought that he really hated her so much, and her eyes became a little flustered. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ Are you okay? ¡± Fang Shaoan frowned and was about to speak when a sharp voice sounded from the side. ¡°Yo! Isn¡¯t this the waiter from the banquet? You chased him all the way here? ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, don¡¯t you see yourself in this state? Do you have the nerve to Pester our Minister Fang? ¡± Tian Tian echoed. Their mission was to win Fang Shaoan¡¯s favor. As for this woman who suddenly appeared in waiter clothes, they both sensed danger. Therefore, it was necessary to work together to deal with the outside world. Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s face turned a little Pale, and her hands, which were hanging by her side, squeezed hard. She suddenly looked at Fang Shaoan and said in a serious tone, ¡°I want to talk to you alone. ¡± What she meant was that she felt that SI SI and Tian Tian were too annoying. Fang Shaoan raised his eyebrows. He had not noticed the two women beside him, but when he heard Zuo Xiaoran say this, he curled his lips and reached out to hug Tian Tian and SI SI. He said casually, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested in you. ¡± The meaning was obvious. He was more interested in the two women. Tian Tian and SI SI immediately burst into a proudughter. Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s Pale face turned a little red from the stimtion. She took a deep breath and questioned him, ¡°what do you mean? Even if you want to find another woman, you should talk to me about breaking up with me! ¡± She had no other choice. She had lowered herself to look for him like this. Even if she was scolded by him, even if she saw countless women being intimate in his arms, she had to endure it! However, he was still like this¡­ ¡­ There was no other way. She could only use the dignified reason of breaking up as herst bit of dignity to exchange for a chance to talk to him. Si Si misunderstood her meaning and sneered, ¡°so you¡¯re here to ask for the breakup fee? That¡¯s right, she¡¯s just a waiter. She must have spent a lot of effort to climb into Minister Fang¡¯s bed. How could she bear to leave just like that? ¡± ¡°TSK Tsk, how shameless! ¡± Tian Tian followed suit and spat. After that, Fang Shaoan¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly, and the pressure around him became even lower. Zuo Xiaoran froze. She didn¡¯t mean that at first. She just wanted to find an excuse, an excuse that Fang Shaoan couldn¡¯t refuse. But after hearing what these two women said¡­ ¡­ Zuo Xiaoran simply went with the flow. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m that shameless. Fang Shaoan, how much do you n to give me for a breakup fee? ¡± Fang Shaoan,¡±¡­¡± He did not answer. He only held Zuo Xiaoran tightly with a gaze that could tear a person¡¯s soul apart, not leaving her even an inch. Zuo Xiaoran endured the suffocating pain and looked into his eyes. ¡°Now that you are the head of the security department, the number must not be less. ¡± The moment she said that, Zuo Xiaoran clearly noticed the way Fang Shaoan looked at her, and it became colder. Finally, Fang Shaoan was willing to talk to her. ¡°How much do you want? ¡± ¡°Ten million, ¡± Zuo Xiaoran boasted shamelessly. However, the amount was too little. What if he gave it to her Then she would no longer have the opportunity and excuse to get close to him¡­ ¡­ Therefore, she told him about her sky-high price. The sky-high price she thought she had. When SI SI and Tian Tian heard this, they burst outughing. ¡°Miss, is there something wrong with your brain? Ten million? Do you really think you¡¯re a piece of trash? ¡± Chapter 1331

Chapter 1331:. It¡¯s not impossible to ask for 10 million, unless¡­ ¡­ You beg me to take you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Xiaoran had always disliked these two women, so she immediately retorted ¡°You tter me. I think I¡¯m not as good as you twodies. After I seed, you can raise the price on my basis. Minister Fang will definitely not be stingy with 10 to 20 million. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Tian Tian was so angry that her head was smoking. ¡°No wonder Minister Fang doesn¡¯t want you! What A SHREWD SLUT! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was right. Tian Tian and SI SI were girls to begin with. It was their duty to please men. They acted coquettishly in front of men in order to survive. However, they were not so polite when it came to women who threatened their jobs. As a result, they could not control their mouths when they were in a hurry. She thought that Zuo Xiaoran was just a woman who had been yed by Fang Shaoan and abandoned. She could do whatever she wanted to her. However, she did not expect that after she said that, she felt a sharp pain on her waist. Then, she fell to the ground! ¡°Ah! ¡± She screamed, and when she turned back, she found that Fang Shaoan had just retracted his leg. Obviously, Fang Shaoan had kicked her off the SOFA! ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Fang Shaoan suddenly shouted, and he stared at Tian Tian as if he wanted to eat her up! ¡°Minister, Minister, I was wrong¡­ ¡± Tian Tian quickly came back to her senses and knelt beside Fang Shaoan¡¯s feet. She hugged his leg and begged in fear, ¡°Tian Tian knows that she was wrong, please don¡¯t be angry¡­ ¡± Seeing this, SI SI was so scared that her face turned pale. She didn¡¯t expect Fang Shaoan¡¯s emotions to be so changeable. He was fine just now, but now he was angry just because he said so! She also helped Tian Tian to beg for mercy, ¡°Minister Fang, please don¡¯t be angry. The wound will open again soon! ¡± ¡°HUMPH! ¡± Fang Shaoan waved his hand and pushed Si Si away, ¡°I told you to get lost, didn¡¯t you hear me? ! ¡± Si Si was pushed back for a while. Fortunately, her hands moved quickly and supported her body. Otherwise, her waist would have been broken! She and Tian Tian looked at each other. Neither of them dared to say anything. They could see that Fang Shaoan was in a bad mood at the moment. They quickly got up and ran out. They could only try to curry favor with the financier for money. They did not want to end up with a few levels of disability! These financiers relied on their wealth and power to hit and scold people like them. Everyone knew that they did not want to touch that bad luck! However, when the two women left, they red at Zuo Xiaoran fiercely at the same time. If it wasn¡¯t for her appearance, why would minister Fang¡¯s temperament suddenly change? ! ! HOW DISAPPOINTING! After the two women left, only Fang Shaoan and Zuo Xiaoran were left in the huge living room. It was surprisingly quiet. ¡°Ten million? You¡¯re really asking for too much. I only slept with you for one night, and you dare to ask for this amount? ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s sarcasm suddenly echoed in her ears. Zuo Xiaoran,¡±¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know why Fang Shaoan¡¯s attitude towards her had changedpletely after just a few days of not seeing her. But since she was the one who left first and came back on her own ord, she couldn¡¯t me Fang Shaoan for everything. She sniffed and tried hard to calm herself down. ¡°Shaoan, are you okay? ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s expression changed as if he had guessed what she would bring up next. He hurriedly opened his mouth and used even more unpleasant words to stop her from saying what she might say next. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to want ten million, unless¡­ you beg me to take you. ¡± Chapter 1332

Chapter 1332: You came back to pity me, didn¡¯t you?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Every word was like thousands of sharp knives, slicing Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s heart. ¡°I. . . I don¡¯t want money. ¡± She squeezed out a few words, as if she had used all her strength ¡­ ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t want money? ¡± Fang Shaoan raised his eyebrows high and teased her, ¡°then what do you want? Status? Status? ¡± Hearing his unreserved sarcasm, Zuo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, ¡°Fang Shaoan! What¡¯s wrong with you! You know I didn¡¯t mean it like that! ¡± Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t get angry when he saw her angry look. Instead, he smiled with an extremely evil smile. ¡°That¡¯s weird. You said you wanted ten million just now. Why are you saying you don¡¯t want money now? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re really funny when you¡¯re contradicting yourself¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯sughter came to an abrupt end It was reced by a cold sneer ¡°I chased you so much, but you didn¡¯t even look at me¡­ ¡­ You ran away when you wanted to and disappeared when you wanted to. Now that I¡¯ve let you go, why did youe back ? ? Are You F * Cking stupid? Is there something wrong with your brain? ! Do I, Fang Shaoan, deserve to be yed by you like this ! ! !¡± At the end of his sentence, he became agitated and raised his voice by countless times. He stood up from the SOFA and red at Zuo Xiaoran, pacing back and forth anxiously. Zuo Xiaoran gritted her teeth and her eyes reddened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that this would happen¡­ I didn¡¯t know that your parents would¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Fang Shaoan shouted and interrupted Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°Don¡¯t mention them in front of me! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran did not expect him to be so agitated all of a sudden. She was so frightened by his sudden increase in volume that she shivered. There was something in her eyes that she could not help but drop. She did not even realize it herself and continued to focus on the topic just now. ¡°They are still in the morgue, why didn¡¯t you bring them back? Fang Shaoan, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ! ¡± Fang Shaoan roared, and the veins on his forehead bulged out. It was very frightening. He casually swept everything on the coffee table to the ground, and the ping-pong sounds rang out all over the floor. Those things all fell at Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s feet, but she did not even try to dodge them. Such a violent Fang Shaoan was something she had never seen before. She was trembling from being yelled at, but she still stood firmly on the spot. She braced herself and continued, ¡°youe with me to bring them back. ¡± She bit her lower lip, stubborn and persistent. ¡°Heh, I¡¯ll go with you? Who Do you think you are? Do I have anything to do with you? Didn¡¯t you leave? Why did youe back? Did youe back to pity me? Do you think I¡¯m a pitiful wretch? ¡± Fang Shaoan restrained his anger and began to sneer. It was so f * Cking funny. He, Fang Shaoan, wanted to keep a woman, but he actually wanted to use the death of his parents to keep her? Hahahaha! He was just a joke, a big joke! Zuo Xiaoran looked at his almost deranged appearance, and tears seemed to burst out of her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t, Shaoan, I didn¡¯t¡­ ¡± Why did she have to leave? Because Fang Shaoan¡¯s parents didn¡¯t like her, because she had to tell Xiao Qi about her identity being exposed, because¡­ ¡­ She had never thought that there would be a day when she would have a result with Fang Shaoan ¡­ So, she chose to let the pain go. She originally wanted to leave. She had already bought the tickets, but she regretted it at thest minute. After settling her parents, she secretly ran back. Who knew that the moment she returned, she would hear about Fang Shaoan¡¯s parents dying¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1333

Chapter 1333: never med her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She knew in advance that Fang Shaoan would attend tonight¡¯s banquet, so she snuck in to be a waiter. There was a lot of gossip at the banquet. When she heard the bad news, she did not believe it at first, butter, more and more people said it. In addition, Fang Shaoan did not refute it at all, so she could only believe it. However, she did not expect that not only did he treat her like this, he even refused to take her parents home and let them lie in the hospital morgue, unimed¡­ ¡­ ¡°Shao¡¯an, you me me, you hate me, you annoy me, I ept all of it. But they are your parents after all, how can you do this? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran clenched her fists, her voice choked with sobs. It was her fault, she admitted it. She was timid and always wanted to leave. When such a painful thing happened to him, she did not stay by his side. Instead, she only cared about herself and her parents. She did not have the right to beg for his forgiveness, but she could not watch him make mistakes again and again¡­ ¡­ No matter what, since he had already passed away, at least let them rest in peace. Fang Shaoan did this, not only did he disregard human rtions, he would also be scolded in the future. Fang Shaoan¡¯s emotions had indeed exploded at that moment. But when he saw her crying face, when he heard her sobbing and gasping words, he finally calmed down bit by bit. How could he me her, hate her, be angry with her¡­ ¡­ From the moment his father worked with Lu Yiming behind his back, the fate of the Fang family had already been decided. Originally, when Lu Yiming asked him to rece his father as the minister, he had already been tempted to let Zuo Xiaoran leave on her own. This was the Fang family¡¯s sin, and she should not be the one to bear it. Later on, she really left without leaving any news for him. In her disappointment, she was also somewhat satisfied. This was good. Now that she was gone, Lu Yiming would not make things difficult for her anymore. At least she could continue living peacefully¡­ ¡­ He had never med her. As for what he said just now, he was just¡­ ¡­ He had been extremely depressed and had nowhere to vent. Yet, she had insisted on bumping into him again. How could he not know that all of this had nothing to do with her. God knew how much he wanted to go up to her, pull her into his arms, hug her, and tell her not to cry. His heart ached as he looked at her. In fact, not only did he think this in his heart, he could not help but take a step forward. However, just as he reached out his hand slightly, the sound of high heels suddenly came from outside the hall. Fang Shaoan¡¯s muddled brain was immediately stimted and sobered up. He did not even need to look in the direction of the sound to know that the sound was definitely the return of Tian Tian or SI SI. These two people were given to him by Lu Yiming, under the pretense of ¡®submitting to the monarch¡¯ . In reality, who did not know that these two women were here to spy on him? If he refused, it meant that Fang Shaoan had doubts about Lu Yiming. Therefore, he could only ept them, and he had to ept them happily. Not only did he have to ept them, but Fang Shaoan also deliberately brought them around, spreading the news everywhere. Thinking of this, Fang Shaoan regained his rationality. It was not easy for him to reach this step. He could not give up halfway. The gentleness and tenderness in his eyes disappearedpletely. In the blink of an eye, he turned back into that cold, handsome, and Pale young man. ¡°Don¡¯t cry in front of me. It¡¯s annoying to look at you! There are plenty of women waiting to be my women. I don¡¯t need you! ¡± Chapter 1334

Chapter 1334: was afraid of hurting him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Xiaoran,¡±¡­¡± Her eyes were filled with tears. She couldn¡¯t even see Fang Shaoan¡¯s face clearly, much less notice the subtle changes in his emotions just now. Hearing him say this, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning. ¡°Do you really want to do this? ¡± She asked back. Her voice was t, like a walking corpse without any emotions. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan gritted his teeth and forcefully suppressed the pain in his heart. He looked at her coldly. ¡°either get lost, or¡­ be like them and please me. ¡± Tian Tian and Tian Tian were the ones Fang Shaoan was talking about. As for how they pleased Fang Shaoan¡­ ¡­ Zuo Xiaoran froze and frowned instinctively. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t do it? ¡± Fang Shaoan sneered and smiled yfully. ¡°Then get lost. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran thought that he was really going to chase her away. Without thinking, she blurted out, ¡°I can do it. ¡± She didn¡¯t expect that the usually stubborn her would agree to such a thing¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan was stunned for a moment ¡­ However, he did not say anything. He did not even express his position. He just looked at her like that. Zuo Xiaoran knew that he was waiting for her to show him that she could do it. She took a deep breath and steadied her mind before walking towards him. She sat beside him a little awkwardly. After a pause, she looked at him anxiously. She thought about how SI SI and Tian Tian were so close to him, but in her heart, she felt nauseous. She really didn¡¯t know how to do such a thing. Should she hold her throat and speak That would make her look even sharper¡­ ¡­ However, she opened her mouth and tried a few times, but she found that she couldn¡¯t act like that. While she was upset, she suddenly saw arge clot of blood on Fang Shaoan¡¯s forehead. Her pupils constricted. She knew that he definitely didn¡¯t go to the hospital. Just now, SI SI and Tian Tian didn¡¯t really treat his wound, so they just casually treated it. If she didn¡¯t care, what if he got infected? She did not have time to think further. Zuo Xiaoran took the first aid kit on the table and began to treat Fang Shaoan¡¯s wound. Just as the alcohol ball touched his wound, she heard a hiss. She instinctively frowned and coaxed, ¡°bear with it. ¡± Then she blew on his wound to ease the sting. Fang Shaoan wanted to refuse, but when he looked down, he saw her gentle and careful look, and he was stunned. Last time, his father had beaten him dozens of times. The skin on his back was split open, and she had helped him change his dressing. But that time, he was injured on his back, so he did not see her expression at all. He did not know that she would treat him so seriously and carefully¡­ ¡­ It was as if he was the most important person in her heart. She could not bear to use any more strength, for fear of hurting him. Si Si, who was hiding in the corner, took a look inside. She frowned, and her expression was not very good. She was Lu Yiming¡¯s person. Her mission to stay by Fang Shaoan¡¯s side was to please him and monitor him at the same time. If he made any unusual movements, she would immediately report it to Lu Yiming. Everything was fine at first, but the sudden appearance of this woman seemed to have made Fang Shaoan¡¯s emotions extremely unstable. On the other side, Zuo Xiaoran handled the wound on Fang Shaoan¡¯s forehead skillfully. After wiping away half of the blood on his face, she began to look for other wounds on his body. In a moment of desperation, she did not care too much. Her soft little hands pulled open the cor of his pink shirt. Chapter 1335

Chapter 1335: wants me to strip naked?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION There was a pool of blood on the shirt in front of her chest. She wanted to see if she was injured. However, before she couldpletely pull it away, her hand was grabbed urgently. Zuo Xiaoran was pinched until she was in pain. She frowned and looked at him. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? ¡± He opened his mouth yfully. His Pale face was filled with evil. Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s face turned red. ¡°I just want to help you check¡­ ¡± After saying that, she lowered her eyes and tried her best to look at his chest that was hidden under the shirt. What entered her eyes was white. She wanted to look more carefully, but a shadow enveloped her. In the blink of an eye, she was on the Sofa by him. He held her hand to her side and leaned over to look into her clear eyes. ¡°How? Shall I strip? ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran is a bit embarrassed into anger, she is good for him, but he does not know how, like Spermatozoa on the brain, always bring the topic to this side. Fang Shaoan did not give her a chance to continue to say, directly bent over, bite her lips. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Zuo Xiaoran struggling hard, but little effect. Until the lips of two people all begin to go numb, Fang Shaoan just is willing to let go of her. Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. She wiped her lips with the back of her hand and shouted angrily, ¡°Fang Shaoan! ¡± She shouted his name, but after that, she did not know what to say. Fang Shaoan did not wait for her toe back to her senses. He immediately bent over and carried her in his arms. He quickly walked upstairs. His face was dark, and his amber eyes were burning with desire. ¡°PUT ME DOWN! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was angry and pushed him. They were all adults. It was not that she did not understand what his actions meant. However, Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t say a word. He didn¡¯t stop walking either. No matter how much she fought and caused a Ruckus, he just kept walking upstairs. After he carried Zuo Xiaoran and disappeared at the corner of the stairs, Si Si, who had been hiding in the corner, stood up. The doubt and worry in her eyes had long disappeared, leaving only a cold smile ¡°A yboy really does live up to his reputation. He only has eyes for women and doesn¡¯t even take care of his parents¡¯ funeral matters. Mr. Lu¡¯s worries are really unnecessary. What can such a waste do? ¡± With a sneer, SI SI turned around and walked out of the hall. Tian Tian was holding her right abdomen and leaning against the door waiting for her. Seeing here out, she hurriedly asked, ¡°how was it? What did they say? ¡± ¡°They rolled around on the sofa and then went upstairs. What do you think? ¡± Si Si snorted coldly, as if she looked down on people like Fang Shaoan. ¡°I think that woman has a good life. Every man wants to have sex with her. A lecher like Fang Shaoan, of course he is. ¡± Tian Tian¡¯s words were even more unpleasant, and her eyes were full of dirty light. Just a second ago, the two of them were still in Fang Shaoan¡¯s arms, ttering him in all sorts of ways. But when they turned around, they hadpletely changed their faces. ¡°How is it? Can you walk? ¡± Si Si looked at Tian Tian, who had been holding her stomach, and asked more or less. Tian Tian frowned. ¡°I won¡¯t die. ¡± In her heart, she was even more disdainful of Fang Shaoan¡­ ¡­ Si Si looked at her, took out a cigarette and lighter, and the two of them smoked downstairs. After taking the first puff, a scream suddenly came from upstairs. ¡°Ah! ! ! It hurts! ! ! ¡± The two experienced men froze at the same time. Then, they looked at each other and revealed a knowing smile. ¡°Look, our Minister Fang is really energetic. ¡± ¡°At least his parents just died. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it, ¡± Tian Tian Spat. Chapter 1336

Chapter 1336: would not stop until the second half of the night!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Si Si took a deep puff of her cigarette and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. Sister Ying started a show and asked us to go over to support the show. ¡± Sister Ying was the big sister who brought Si SI and Tian Tian to debut. She was the one who brought out more than half of the youngdies in the nightclubs in the city. In her words, some people were born to be police teachers, while she was born to bring out youngdies. The way she looked at women was urate, and the youngdies she brought out were more popr than the others. Tian Tian hesitated for a moment and then looked upstairs. The huge window was emitting a dazzling light. ¡°What should we do here? ¡± ¡°What can we do? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen a man in heat before. Do you want us to lean against the crack of the door to take a look? Good boy, I¡¯ve seen enough. I¡¯M ABOUT TO THROW UP! ¡± Si Si patted her forehead As if recalling some unpleasant past, her stomach churned. ¡°F * Ck You! ¡± Tian Tian was not as disgusted as she said. She scolded, ¡°is your brain filled with sh * T? I mean, how are we going to exin to Mr. Lu after we leave? He made US Follow Minister Fang around 24 hours a day. ¡± ¡°It won¡¯t matter if we miss a night. Besides, listen to themotion upstairs. It won¡¯t stop until the second half of the night! ¡± Si Si did not care at all She could not think of anything. Fang Shaoan was an animal that only used his lower body to think. What was there to be wary of? It was all thanks to that woman who came tonight. It would have been best if she could stall Fang Shaoan. Tian Tian was still a little hesitant. ¡°But we¡¯ve been here for two days and he hasn¡¯t touched us¡­ could it be¡­ ¡± As soon as she said that, a series of violent sounds came from upstairs, along with a woman¡¯s screams. Tian Tian,¡±¡­¡± Si Si continued to sneer. ¡°Didn¡¯t he gamble the whole nightst night? Tonight, this woman stole the limelight from us again. After all, we¡¯re still old lovers, so she must still be a little reluctant. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. With our identities¡­ ¡± Tian Tian Stopped mid-sentence. She felt a little bored and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. Where¡¯s sister Ying¡¯s ce? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you there. ¡± Si Si threw the cigarette butt on the ground and used her red high heels to extinguish the light. She helped Tian Tian and left. The two of them were people who knew how to have fun. Life was too short. There was no need to waste time here. Meanwhile, upstairs¡­ ¡­ In the dark room, Zuo Xiaoran was curled up and hugging her knees. Fang Shaoan was sitting at the end of the bed. His back was facing her. He was deep in the darkness and did not say a word. Zuo Xiaoran stared at him and did not say a word. She kept doing the same thing. Just now, when he carried her up so savagely, she thought that he¡­ ¡­ But who knew that he just ced her on the bed and told her not to make a sound. A momentter, a strange sound came from the room next door. She heard it until her face turned red¡­ ¡­ At first, she did not understand. Later, Zuo Xiaoran slowly realized that Fang Shaoan did it on purpose, right? He brought her up, and the lights in the room were not allowed to be turned on. Then, he made the person next door make that sound, so that¡­ ¡­ people would think that the sound was made by the two of them ? ? Anyway, it was all sounds of ¡°MMM¡± and ¡°AH¡± . No one could tell if it was her or not. But what she did not understand was, who was Fang Shaoan doing all this for? Was someone watching him? In the silence, the voice next door gradually weakened. Zuo Xiaoran slowly stopped caring about those sounds. Instead, she sat in the darkness, slowly opened her mouth, and said in a low voice, ¡°Shaoan. ¡± Chapter 1337

Chapter 1337:, wait for my return.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She called out to him, her voice hoarse and pitiful, like a wronged kitten begging for mercy from its master. Fang Shaoan¡¯s body moved, almost subconsciously wanting to turn around. But even faster, his reason did not allow him to do so, not even allowing him to open his mouth to answer her. In this silence, Zuo Xiaoran sighed softly and buried her face into the crook of her arms. Just as she was feeling extremely dejected, he said in a low voice, ¡°you sleep here tonight. ¡± Then, he got up and walked towards the door. He heard the sound of an engine starting downstairs and guessed that the two women should have already left. Zuo Xiaoran immediately looked up at him. ¡°where are you going? ¡± Fang Shaoan did not say anything and continued to walk forward as if he did not hear her voice at all. Zuo Xiaoran hurriedly ran down from the bed. She did not even have time to put on her shoes and hurriedly pulled on his sleeve. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± She knew that his mood was very unstable and was afraid that something would happen to him if he stayed alone. She was also afraid that he would do something irreversible¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan¡¯s footsteps paused slightly as he was pulled by her. His ice-cold face, which was shrouded in the darkness, could not help but be moved. He suddenly turned around and hugged her tightly in his arms! Zuo Xiaoran did not expect him to do such a thing. Her cheek bumped into his chest and it hurt a little, but she did not care at all. Instead, she jumped in joy. ¡°Shaoan¡­ I¡¯m sorry. ¡± She hugged him and muttered timidly. She should not have been so selfish and left quietly. She shouldn¡¯t have left him alone¡­ ¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t do it again, ¡± she choked and said. Fang Shaoan hugged her even tighter. His heart was cold. He kissed her forehead and lowered his voice. ¡°Wait for me toe back. ¡± In the end, he couldn¡¯t harden his heart to her. ¡°I want to go with you. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran tugged at the corner of his shirt and stubbornly said. ¡°Wait for me. ¡± He only repeated these two words. Then, he let go of her and quickly walked out of the door. Zuo Xiaoran was left standing there in a daze. She stared nkly at his back as he left. Her eyes were warm again, and soon, a string of tears fell from them. At this time, Fang Shaoan seemed to have be much softer¡­ ¡­ Even though his attitude was still as cold as ever, there seemed to be something different about him. Zuo Xiaoran was so happy that she almost cried. It was so good¡­ ¡­ He had not changed sopletely ¡­ Fang Shaoan left for the entire night. He did not return until it was almost dawn. He came back earlier, and SI SI and Tian Tian also came backter. His attitude towards Zuo Xiaoran was still as cold as ever. From time to time, he would hurl insults at her. It was as if the gentleness fromst night was just a sh in the PAN¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan only went out again when it was almost dusk. This time, he went to the hospital openly with the motorcade. He was two dayste. He finally appeared in the morgue. In the vast space, only his parents were lying down. It was cold and gloomy all around. There were not many windows, and no one knew where the wind came from. It made people¡¯s hearts feel cold. Fang Shaoan stood in front of the two beds and stared at the two corpses covered by the white cloth. His footsteps were stiff, as if he could not move. His men did not follow him in. There was only the doctor who led him in. ¡°Young Master Yan ordered that the room specially prepared for the two of you should not be disturbed by outsiders, ¡± the doctor suddenly said in a low voice. When Fang Shaoan heard this, a glimmer shed in his eyes. Chapter 1338

Chapter 1338:. Your son is here to take you home

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He beat up Yan Jun to such a state. Who would have thought¡­ ¡­ He thought that Yan Jun would hate him for the rest of his life. ¡°thank you, ¡± he said in a low voice, expressing his gratitude. His parents were proud people. They would definitely not want to lie with a group of people. Yan Jun was more thoughtful than he thought. ¡°Mr. Fang, you¡¯re wee. ¡± The doctor bowed slightly and left. He looked at Fang Shaoan as if he wanted to spend some time alone with the deceased. After the doctor left, there was only Fang Shaoan and the two cold bodies lying on the bed in the huge morgue. He did not move his feet. He just bent his knees and knelt down. His knees fell on the ground. It was very painful, but he did not even move his eyebrows. ¡°Dad, mom. Your son is here, ¡± he said with a heavy and sorrowful voice. No matter how he had been out these two days, his eyes were red. In the blink of an eye, tears were streaming down his face. ¡°My son is here to take you home. ¡± As soon as his voice fell, a gust of chilly wind blew in from somewhere, fluttering the few pieces of white cloth hanging around him. Swishing sounds flew past, and the remaining room was quiet. Fang Shaoan could not hold it in anymore. He broke down and burst into tears like a child. ¡°Dad, mom, how could you bear to leave an ¡®er alone¡­ ¡± He knelt down a few steps and pounced on Fang Zemin, sobbing. ¡°Dad, get up¡­ an ¡®Er won¡¯t make you angry anymore. An ¡®Er will listen to whatever you say¡­ Dad¡­ ¡± After crying, he turned around and pounced on Jiang Xueqian. ¡°Mom, an ¡®er misses you¡­ an ¡®er misses you¡­ ¡± However, no matter how much he cried, how much he made a fuss, and how much he acted coquettishly, the two people lying on the bed did not react at all. God knows how much Fang Shaoan wanted to see the two of them wake up at this moment. Even if his father beat him with the whip again, he would definitelyugh happily. Unfortunately, it would never happen again. No one would hold the long whip passed down from their ancestors. They would scold him as a good-for-nothing B * Stard and whip him fiercely at the same time. After whipping him, he would flick his sleeves and leave. At night, they would quietlye and pull the corner of the nket for him, afraid that he would catch a cold. No one would always pamper him. She would give him whatever he wanted. She would pamper him to the point ofwlessness. No matter how big of a mistake he made, she would always tolerate him and love him¡­ ¡­ There would never be another¡­ ¡­ In the end, he cried until his throat became hoarse. In all his life, he had never shed so many tears. In the past, when he heard that someone was crying, he always looked down on them. He even jeered at that person and called him a coward. He always said that a man was indomitable and would not shed tears even if he bled. He always said that those who loved to cry were all sissies¡­ ¡­ Now he knew. It was a little painful and bitter. There was no way to rece it with fresh blood. Sometimes, tears really could not be reced. ¡°Mom, dad¡­ why, why didn¡¯t you listen to me in the beginning? Why did you have to rely on Lu Yiming¡­ ¡± he sobbed and muttered intermittently. Without saying a word, he gritted his teeth hard ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely avenge you. I will not let go of anyone who set you up behind the scenes¡­ ¡± At this point, the veins on Fang Shaoan¡¯s forehead popped out. His hands were tightly clenched into fists. Because he had used too much strength, they were already trembling slightly. Even though there were still tears in his amber eyes, they were still bursting with intense hatred! Chapter 1339

Chapter 1339: the Fang family, he will support it!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as this fire of anger was about to burn him to ashes, a gust of cold wind blew in from the hall, immediately blowing away the scorching aura from his body. The heat in his brain seemed to have dissipated a lot. He took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the raging fire of Karma in the bottom of his heart. ¡°Only by enduring humiliation can one bear the weight¡­ ¡± he squeezed out these words through the gaps of his teeth. Every word he said was extremely heavy, as if he had used all his strength in his life. A momentter, he wiped the tears off his face and stood up again. This time, he stood up in an iparably majestic manner. It was as if the Gods and Buddhas had descended from the sky, shining brightly! From this moment on, he was no longer that silkpants youth who hid under the wings of his parents! He would support the Fang family! He would also shoulder this heavy responsibility! After being bathed in mes, it meant rebirth. Even though the path he took was different from that of ordinary people, but¡­ ¡­ He believed that the other shore would always live up to his expectations ! ! Fang Shaoan turned around. His pair of charming peach blossom eyes were suffused with a cold charm, evil and profound! He walked out of the door. Every step he took was filled with an unprecedented determination! ¡°¡­¡± In less than an hour, the news of the yboy, Fang Shaoan, finally picking up his parents¡¯bodies after two days of debauchery spread throughout the streets and alleys of Rao city. It was said that Fang Shaoan was still cursing along the way, saying why these two old guys didn¡¯t just die at the scene of the ident and even bothered him to personally go and retrieve the bodies! Of course, it was extremely unfilial It was even worse than that heinous Scoundrel! For a time, the entire city started cursing. Anyone who heard the words ¡®Fang Shaoan¡¯ , or even just the word ¡®Fang¡¯ , would stop and discuss for a long time. Those who were soft-hearted only clicked their tongues and shook their heads, saying one or two sentences, ¡®what a sin! ¡®! Those who were ruthless rolled up their sleeves and started cursing, saying things like ¡®merciless and heartless¡¯ , ¡®inhumane¡¯ , and ¡®disregarding one¡¯s own family¡¯ . In short, they were saying things that were unpleasant to hear. There were even people who had begun to predict that the Fang family would soon be defeated by Fang Shaoan¡¯s hands. Some people even wrote an anonymous letter, requesting that someone like Fang Shaoan be removed from his position and investigated. It would be best if he could be locked up in prison, so that he could learn from his mistakes! The Security Department had be very famous recently. When everyone was discussing Fang Shaoan, they also scolded the people from the security department. Everyone in the security department was in danger. As long as Fang Shaoan was not removed from his position and investigated, he would still be their boss for a day. However, such a boss¡­ ¡­ Forgive them for being blunt, but they were all trembling ! ! Furthermore, they were sitting down innocently. No one dared to reveal the security department¡¯s work badge, for fear of being seen by others and being dragged into an alley to be beaten up. When Xia Jinqi browsed through thements online, she could already be described as dumbfounded¡­ ¡­ ¡°There are so many keyboard warriors¡­ How do they know the truth of the matter? ¡± Shaking her head, Xia Jinqi quickly closed the web page she was browsing ¡­ A few disgusting messages just happened to appear. She quickly opened the brain¡¯s trash can and threw them away. Now that the online world was developing faster and faster, it was more convenient and free for people to receive information and express their opinions. Many keyboard warriors were born from it,pletely exposing the evil nature of human nature! And how to select the right one that suited her from the vast amount of information became especially important. Xia Jinqi closed the web page and turned around. She met Yan Jun¡¯s eyes and looked at her with a wronged expression. Chapter 1340

Chapter 1340:¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ll feed you ? ?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At that time, Yan Jun was sitting at the table, eating with chopsticks in his left hand. It was very inconvenient. It was not entirely impossible for his left hand to pick up food, but it was very obvious that Yan Jun wanted Xia Jinqi to feed him and enjoy the treatment that a normal patient should enjoy. Unfortunately, this time, for the sake of a small punishment, Xia Jinqi tly refused. ¡°Eat it yourself. Do you know how important your right hand is? If you still fight next time, will you still let yourself get hurt? ¡± Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡±he was actually speechless? Xia Jinqi was not the slightest bit soft-hearted. She turned around and went to the side to pour him some water. Wang Mang silently handed Yan Jun a spoon and then gave Yan Jun a deep look. Brother, I can only help you up to this point. Take care. Yan Jun looked at the extra spoon in front of him. The corners of his eyes and the muscles on his face twitched at the same time. Ever since he could remember, he had never eaten Chinese food with a spoon¡­ ¡­ This kind of behavior was detrimental to his majestic and tall image, so he refused. He insisted on eating with his left hand. Although his movements were slow, it was notpletely impossible. When Xia Jinqi poured the water, she took a look downstairs. The Yan family¡¯s bodyguards stood in a dense mass, creating a hugemotion. She really wished that everyone in the world knew that Yan Jun had fought with Fang Shaoan and was seriously injured¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re in the hospital. What about thepany¡¯s matter? ¡± Xia Jinqi walked back and ced the hot water on Yan Jun¡¯s table. She nced at the extra spoon and subconsciously looked at Wang Mang. However, Wang Mang seemed to have noticed it. He took a step away from her and blew a whistle. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t notice the two people¡¯s small actions. He paused for a moment and replied, ¡°GRANDPA is back. He will handle thepany¡¯s affairs on my behalf for the next two days. ¡± Which seriously injured person could still handle official business normally Since he wanted to pretend to be seriously injured, he had to act like it. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard him say that. ¡°Then can you rest well for the next two days? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and continued eating. ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! ¡± Xia Jinqi was so happy that she almost jumped up. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we go to Macau secretly? ¡± She missed the children too much. After being apart for so long, she didn¡¯t know how tall the two children had grown, what they liked to eat, what they liked to y, and whether they still remembered her and Yan Jun.. Lu Yiming¡¯s matter had dragged on for too long. It was hard to say when it would end. If they kept waiting like this, it would be too torturous. Yan Jun saw that she was in high spirits, and the faces of the two children appeared in his mind. He quickly nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡°Then should I go make the arrangements now? ¡± Xia Jinqi ran out of the room with a smile. After she left, Wang Mang turned back to look at Yan Jun. seeing that he didn¡¯t eat much and didn¡¯t need a spoon, he suggested, ¡°how about¡­ I feed you? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s smile instantly froze at the corner of his mouth. Seeing that his expression was a little bad, Wang Mang continued to volunteer. ¡°although I¡¯m not as gentle as sister-inw, but¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up, ¡± Yan Jun interrupted him coldly. His expression was not bad at all, it was simply Ashen! A man feeding him¡­ ¡­ This scene, just thinking about it made one shudder .. HIS ENTIRE BODY TREMBLED! Wang Mang thought that he was embarrassed. ¡°We¡¯ve been brothers for so many years, I won¡¯t despise you. I¡¯ll just make do with it. ¡± Yan Jun looked up at him, death staring at him. ¡°Do you want to die or be crippled? ¡± ¡°Neither. ¡± Wang Mang tactfully turned around and fled as fast as he could. Chapter 1341

Chapter 1341: must have been bought from the Shangguan family

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After Wang Mang left, Yan Jun did not continue eating. Instead, he took out his phone and took out the photos of Yu Han and Xiao puff. He looked at them again and again happily. During this period of time, he had not taken the initiative to have any contact with Macao. The News of the two children was obtained from Xia Jinqi. Ji Yunjing would tell them about the recent situation of the two children every day. This way, even if they did not live together, he would still be able to know every bit of information about the children. Just by looking at them, the corners of his lips had already formed a faint curve. It was a rare opportunity for him to see the children. Now, he had more things to control, and he wasn¡¯t as powerless as before. He could only watch as the mother and son Left. ? Xia Jinqi originally wanted to make arrangements through Lego¡¯s influence, but after checking, she discovered that Rao city had inexplicably put the entire city under martialw. Be It cars, trains, or high-speed trains, all of them were under martialw. As for what the martialw was, it wasn¡¯t announced to the public. It was just that the checkpoints were abnormally strict. Xia Jinqi suddenly felt bad. This matter was most likely done by Lu Yiming, and the ones who had to be under martialw were definitely them. Were they afraid that they would escape midway? Xia Jinqi pinched the space between her brows. She went back to look for Yan Jun and told him the whole story. Unexpectedly, Yan Jun smiled. He pulled her in front of him unhurriedly and helped her brush the stray strands of hair on her temples. ¡°Let¡¯s go by water. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little confused and asked, ¡°by boat? ¡± Yan Jun did not answer. Instead, he asked with a smile, ¡°do you still remember Qinghuai¡¯s Holiday Vi? ¡± ¡°I remember. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded slowly and remembered that time when she, Yan Jun, Zuo Xiaoran, and Fang Shaoan went to y together. They even made a lot of jokes. ¡°It takes less than five hours to reach Macau from the Qinghuai River Basin to the south along the river, ¡± Yan Jun said. Xia Jinqi knew that the river in Qinghuai was connected to the sea, but¡­ ¡°The dock should have been cordoned off. Even if you have a yacht, it would be easy for you to be discovered, right? ¡± She was not afraid that Lu Yiming would know that they were out at sea, but she was afraid that Lu Yiming would guess where the two children were hiding. She once thought that Yan Jun was making a mountain out of a molehill. It was just a Lu Yiming. So what if he stirred up a big storm? Why would he secretly move the three of them behind her back? However, the things that Xia Jinqi had experienced since she returned, especially the Fang family¡¯s experience, had made her deeply understand how thoughtful Yan Jun was back then. Yan Jun looked back at her. His deep eyes were like the Milky Way, flickering with a dazzling light. ¡°submarine. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was surprised. Submarine¡­ ¡­ Alright, of course it wouldn¡¯t be easy to be discovered ¡­ But when did Yan Jun prepare all the submarines? ¡°I originally nned to use them¡­ but now theye in handy, ¡± Yan Jun said ¡­ Actually, he had just bought the submarines not long ago. They had all been sent to the Qing Huai Sea yesterday, within the jurisdiction of the Arqi Ind. He had originally nned to¡­ ¡­ Use them to transport soldiers and arms ¡­ The ARQI pirates were in Rao city. It wasn¡¯t far, but he had to be prepared. If the surface of the sea was controlled, then there would be nothing under the sea that could hold them back. Xia Jinqi blinked and asked, ¡°military submarines? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°where did you buy them? ¡± Xia Jinqi blurted out. Then, she quickly reacted and muttered to herself, ¡°Oh, I must have bought them from the Shangguan family. I can only buy them from their hands¡­ so the person you went to see yesterday was Shangguan Mingyue? ¡± Chapter 1342

Chapter 1342: Was Chapter 1342 the Betrothal gift you gave me?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No. ¡± Yan Jun shook his head. ¡°It was Leng Sicheng. ¡± ¡°Leng Sicheng? ¡± Xia Jinqi was really shocked and repeated these three words. She was Xia Jitian¡¯s daughter, and Rao Cheng and Li Cheng had good diplomatic rtions. She got to know Shangguan Mingyue along the way, so she naturally knew what kind of role Leng Sicheng was. Li Cheng¡¯s legendary figure, Li Cheng¡¯s youngest general since the founding of the country! Li Cheng was different from Rao Cheng. The general there was the faith of the entire country, an existence even higher than the President! In other words, Leng Si city was equivalent to Li city¡¯s No. 1. Not only did he control the military and political power, but he also had the final say in political matters. Xia Jinqi was done with her shock. She turned around to look at Yan Jun and said embarrassedly, ¡°you¡­ you guys¡­ ¡± After mumbling for a long time, she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to ask. Yan Jun even found Leng Si city and even bought a military submarine from the Shangguan Family¡­ ¡­ He was¡­ ¡­ Preparing for war ? ? Xia Jinqi was still far from knowing that Yan Jun had already stationed troops on the Arqi Ind, enough to take down the entire Rao city. Moreover, what Yan Jun bought from Shangguan Mingyue was not just a military yacht. Guns, ammunition, rocketunchers, and even¡­ ¡­ Tanks, armored vehicles, and some newly developed weapons ¡­ With such a huge number and such strong financial resources, it was not an exaggeration to say that if Yan Jun had the heart to upy the mountain and be king, he would be able to take down Rao city by now. It was no wonder that Huo Ting was afraid of him. After all, there were not many people in the world who had such an ability and could still hold onto their original heart. Then, could it be Yan Jun? Huo Ting didn¡¯t dare to guarantee it, so he could only try his best to believe it. After thinking for a long time, Xia Jinqi deliberated in her heart before she looked into Yan Jun¡¯s eyes again. She asked him seriously, ¡°did you cooperate? ¡± There were no particrly sensitive words, but the two of them knew clearly what kind of cooperation this cooperation referred to. Yan Jun didn¡¯t take back his hand that brushed her hair at the temples. Instead, he held her cheek and rubbed his thumb slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. ¡± He did not answer her directly, but since he did not deny it, it meant that he had tacitly agreed. Otherwise, Xia Jinqi really could not think of anything that would make the big shots of chestnut city personally make a trip. It was one thing for him to make a trip, but it was actually done secretly. Other than Yan Jun, no one knew his whereabouts. ¡°Will there be danger? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked despite knowing the answer. ¡°No. ¡± He also knew that there was danger, but he still lied. How could there not be danger? It was just that these things had to be done by someone. Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth. At this moment, she really wanted to tell him not to do it. He didn¡¯t have to do such a dangerous thing¡­ ¡­ But she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. She could only mix her worries with understanding and swallow them all down. She sighed softly and changed the topic. ¡°What about Leng Sicheng? Has He left? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s on the Arqi Ind, ¡± Yan Jun answered. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi first nodded. Then she felt that the name sounded a little familiar, so she asked him tentatively, ¡°was it a Betrothal gift you gave me? I remember there¡¯s an ind¡­ ¡± ¡°En. ¡± Yan Jun curled his lips and casually scratched the tip of her small nose. He teased, ¡°to think that you still remember it. ¡± Xia Jinqi wrinkled her nose and smiled sheepishly without much confidence. ¡°Of course I remember¡­ ¡± At that time, Yan Sheng only gave her money. Later, Xia Jitian and Hong Xianglin asked for the storefront of soaring Dragon Square and an ind for her. Chapter 1343

Chapter 1343: was still more suitable for Yan three-year-old¡­ ¡­ Not even one more year ! !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION For a period of time, it was upied by Xia Tianjiao, butter, Xia Chuanxu asked for it back for her. She was also worried about taking it for herself, so she simply returned it to Yan Jun.. One lego wasn¡¯t enough for her¡­ ¡­ She really couldn¡¯t bear another ind ¡­ In the end, she threw it away for more than a year and almost forgot about it. If Yan Jun hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she would have almost forgotten about it. But¡­ ¡­ What was Leng Sicheng doing on that ind ? On vacation ? ? Xia Jinqi did not continue to ask. With Leng Sicheng¡¯s identity, he must have something important toe and see Yan Jun, and it was very likely that it involved state secrets. She rolled her eyes and her gaze fell on the dining table in front of Yan Jun.. She barely touched it, and she did not know if it was not to his liking. ¡°You ate so little? ¡± She frowned and asked in surprise. Yan Jun came back to his senses and did not say anything. He lifted his injured arm and brought it to Xia Jinqi. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll feed you. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled helplessly. She touched the temperature of the lunch box. It was still alright. She sat next to him and began feeding him. Yan Jun¡¯s eyes contained a smile as he opened his mouth very consciously. He ate two mouthfuls obediently. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of his childish nature or because he was angry that she didn¡¯t want to feed him just now. Out of the blue, he bit the chopsticks that she put the food into his mouth. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand froze. She couldn¡¯t take out the chopsticks. She red at Yan Sansui in anger and amusement. ¡°Let go! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±He didn¡¯t move. Xia Jinqi twitched again, but there was no reaction. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She could only coax him helplessly. ¡°Let go¡­ ¡± He still didn¡¯t move. ¡°then how am I going to feed you? ! ¡± Xia Jinqiughed until she was almost out of breath. Yan Jun was probably really not full. When he heard this, he finally let go of his teeth. Xia Jinqi let out a sigh of relief and continued to feed him. However, when this mouthful of food was sent over, Yan Jun bit down on his chopsticks again. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Are you addicted to ying? ! ! ! ¡°Are you not eating anymore? If you¡¯re not eating, I¡¯m leaving? ¡± She threatened. So, he let go. The next time she fed him, he continued to bite down on his chopsticks. Every time, he would only give up after she coaxed him nicely. Xia Jinqi felt helpless and amused at the same time. She did not tire of repeating this boring game with him. From then on, Xia Jinqi decided to give Yan Jun a nickname. It would be called ¡®Yan three-year-old¡¯ ! What cold-faced King of Hell? It waspletely out of character! Yan three-year-old was more suitable for him¡­ ¡­ One more year was not enough ..! .. Late at night, Yan Jun took Xia Jinqi out of the back door of the hospital quietly and went to Qinghuai. From Qinghuai to the sea, they boarded a submarine and headed all the way to Macau. The hospital had also made arrangements. They told the public that Yan Jun was still unconscious in the ICU and no one was allowed to visit him. Even the Yan Corporation was handed over to Yan Youcheng, so the people outside had no doubt about it. Now, Yan Jun held more power in his hands. When he left, he did not leave even a trace for Lu Yiming. The next day, there was no movement from Lu Yiming¡¯s side. He thought that Yan Jun was really seriously injured and unconscious in the hospital! In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Lu Yiming. Even Huo Ting didn¡¯t know that Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi had secretly left Rao city. He only knew that Yan Jun and Fang Shaoan had a falling out. The two of them had a big fight on the street, and it was very embarrassing. The Fang family¡¯s matter was also out of his expectations. Regardless of whether it was Lu Yiming or not, the entire Rao city was now in a state of panic and rumors were spreading. Chapter 1344

Chapter 1344: could not be taught no matter how hard he tried

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was said that those who followed thend would prosper and those who went against thend would perish. Huo Ting had a headache for a long time because of this matter. He came to the military district early in the morning to deal with these matters and sat down until the afternoon. Unknowingly, he felt a little hungry. Putting down the document in his hand, Huo Ting subconsciously began to look for something on the desk. After looking around, he did not see anything that he was satisfied with. He casually asked the guard, ¡°did you not prepare anything to eat? ¡± After adding food for a few days, he was already used to it. Now that it was suddenly gone, he began to think about it. The Guard was also stunned for a moment. He smacked his forehead and remembered that Miss Su wasn¡¯t here today! If she wasn¡¯t here, then there was definitely no food¡­ ¡­ However, he didn¡¯t expect the chief to be hungry at this time. He immediately said, ¡°your subordinate will go and prepare it now! ¡± After saying that, he left. Previously, Miss Su had asked him not to tell the chief that she was the one who had sent the food. Now that the chief hadn¡¯t asked about it, the guard could only lie. Anyway, there was a canteen in the military district. He could just go down and let them make some food. Huo Ting did not say anything and continued to look at the documents. When the guard came up again, he had already brought two tes of pastries. They looked quite exquisite, but they tastedpletely different. Huo Ting was also a person who could endure hardship. After being in the army for a long time, he had long lost the habit of stirring up trouble, but¡­ ¡­ This sudden change of taste still felt a little strange. ¡°Did you change cooks? ¡± He asked casually, not taking it to heart. ¡°¡­¡±The guard lowered his eyes guiltily and quickly thought of an answer in his mind. He hesitated for a while, but Huo Ting had already noticed something fishy and looked at him sharply. The guard wiped the sweat from his forehead and couldn¡¯t care less. He opened his mouth and said straightforwardly, ¡°the one from a few days ago¡­ was sent by Miss Su¡­ she didn¡¯te today, so¡­ ¡± Huo Ting suddenly frowned and his eyes were a little gloomy. ¡°Miss Su? Su Xiangxiang? ¡± ¡°Yes. She said that it was specially prepared for you to thank you, chief. She also said that I shouldn¡¯t tell you. ¡± The guard was going all out. This was obviously a good thing to do, and it wasn¡¯t something to be ashamed of. He didn¡¯t understand why Miss Su wanted him to keep it a secret? Moreover, wasn¡¯t she going to marry the chief¡­ ¡­ Why was she still hiding it ? ? After hearing this, Huo Ting thought of the snack that appeared on time a few days ago. He raised his hand to support his brow. It seemed that Su Xiangxiang meant to thank him for allowing her to borrow the shooting range of the military district. His mind couldn¡¯t help but think of her disheveled figure and her dirty little face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe today? ¡± He suddenly asked. He did not know what kind of emotion he was feeling. ¡°I heard that¡­ the Su family is having a family banquet today. Not only Miss Su did note, but the two young masters of the Su family also did note, ¡± the guard replied ¡­ Hearing this, Huo Ting also remembered that he had indeed heard from Su Xiangxiang that the Su family would have a family banquet in two days. Moreover, she was going to perform shooting at the family banquet. He did not know what kind of results she would get¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting felt helpless when he thought of how she had missed the target several times that day and couldn¡¯t teach her. While shaking his head, he unconsciously smiled. That smile was very faint, but it came from the bottom of his heart. The guards next to him were all stunned¡­ ¡­ The chief could only smile when he thought of Miss Su. When he was facing them, he always had a stern face and all kinds of seriousness. He would often run with heavy weights as punishment It was so tiring! Chapter 1345

Chapter 1345: how could his people be easily bullied by others?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Oh, no, there was also Miss Xia. When the chief and Miss Xia were together, they seemed to havepletely changed into a different person. Theyughed and yed around like children. However, Miss Xia and the chief were childhood friends, so it was normal for them to have a better rtionship. The guard saw that the chief did not speak for a long time, so he retreated to the side and prepared to leave. However, just as he turned around, Huo Ting suddenly spoke. ¡°What¡¯s the schedule for this afternoon? ¡± The guard was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses. ¡°The people from the council wille over for a routine inspection. ¡± The military district had been expanded. Huo Ting was not the only one who had to be meticulous in understanding these details. The higher-ups would also send people over to understand them. To put it nicely, they were here to inspect, but in reality, they were here to monitor huo ting¡¯s every move. Since the military district had been handed over to Huo Ting, there were naturally some people who were dissatisfied and had to be wary of him. Huo Ting furrowed his brows slightly. He got up and walked out of the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go get some air. ¡± The guard nced at the food on the table and followed after him. He first went to thebat training ground to guide the recruits, then took a detour to the shooting range. This ce was not fully open yet, and only a few higher-level soldiers could enter. So when Huo Ting went in, there was no one inside. There were only two pistols on the reserve table, and a box of half-used. 45 caliber bullets. Huo Ting looked down in understanding. There was no need to think. Su Xiangxiang must have used the leftovers. He walked over and slowly loaded the bullets into the gun. Then, he loaded the gun and skillfully started shooting at the 25-meter target. All of his movements were basically inertia. After one round, two bullets missed the target. No one in the field reported the ring, but the guard saw it clearly. He subconsciously widened his eyes and looked at Huo Ting in disbelief¡­ ¡­ Was he seeing things? The chief, who had always been a hundred percent urate, actually¡­ ¡­ actually missed the target ? ? And even though he missed the target, he didn¡¯t see any slight change in the chief¡¯s expression? This¡­ ¡­ What was going on ? ? In fact, Huo Ting did not even notice how many rounds he had hit. All he was thinking about was the situation where he had taught Su Xiangxiang that day. A recruit who had no foundation at all would need at least a few months of training before he could barely pass. Su Xiangxiang had only trained for a few days, what results could she get? It was obvious that she would definitely embarrass herself if she attended that family banquet today. Thinking about how she had missed a few rounds that day, Huo Ting put down his gun and raised his hand to pinch the space between his eyebrows. That girl, when she mentioned the Su Family¡¯s family banquet, she looked listless and listless. She wouldn¡¯t be bullied if she went, right? Huo Ting turned to the side and sighed slightly. He had eaten so much of her food these past few days¡­ ¡­ As the saying goes, eating a person¡¯s mouth is soft, but taking a person¡¯s hand is short. He couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch her get bullied, right. Moreover, since he had decided to get married, she would be his woman from now on. How could his woman be easily bullied by others? The more he thought about it, the more huo ting frowned. He threw down his gun and walked out. ¡°Get the car ready. ¡± ¡± ? ? ¡± The guard paused. He didn¡¯t understand what the chief was thinking. ¡°where is the chief going? ¡± ¡°Do you know where the Su family¡¯s banquet is? ¡± Huo Ting asked coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ ¡± The guard shook his head. How would he know about the Su Family? ¡°Go and investigate. ¡± Huo Ting didn¡¯t give him time to think. His tone became heavier. ¡°Immediately! ¡± Chapter 1346

Chapter 1346: oh my God, someone save her!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes! ¡± The guard instantly stood in a military posture and answered firmly! However, when he finished answering, he realized that something was wrong. ¡°Chief, are you going out? But someone wille and check on youter¡­ ¡± ¡°Am I not an eyesore to them by being here? ¡± Huo Ting snorted and his eyes were extremely gloomy. It was obvious that those people must have been sent by Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming¡¯s heart only suited him if he wasn¡¯t here! It just so happened that he was feeling suffocated and wanted to go out for a walk. At the same time¡­ ¡­ He returned the favor of eating that girl¡¯s food for the past few days ¡­ He had always been a person who didn¡¯t like to owe others anything. ¡°¡­¡±the guard was so embarrassed that he wanted to cough. However, he was red at by Huo Ting and forced it back. He turned around and opened the door. ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xi¡¯s shooting range in the north of the city. Private shooting range. It was usually not open to the public. This time, it was the SU family who came out and specially rented this ce for a day. From the name of this shooting range, it was also known that the owner of this ce was called Lin Xi. The shooting range had been cleared long ago, and the people who came were all members of the Su family. Since it was a family banquet, everyone dressed casually when they came, and no one wore military uniforms. Su Zhihang and Su Zhilian, the two brothers, were dressed in suits and leather shoes, and they looked very handsome. The two brothers sat on both sides of the backseat, and Su Xiangxiang sat in the middle. She was also dressed up today, and it was unusually gorgeous. However¡­ ¡­ Su Xiangxiang tugged at the Hem of her skirt for the fifth time, and shemented, ¡°since I¡¯m already at the shooting range, I thought I could ¡®travel light¡¯ ¡­ ¡± This ¡®travel light¡¯ naturally did not mean that she would not wear it. She just thought that she could wear it casually. Who knew that her mother had specially brought her a set of clothes this morning. She said that she would definitely let her change into this set of clothes so that she would look like the main character of a family banquet. Helplessly, Su Xiangxiang did not want to disappoint her mother, so she could only change into this set of clothes. Su Zhilian looked at his sister andmented while resting his chin on his hand, ¡°she looks pretty good! Isn¡¯t our little princess supposed to dress like this? ¡± ¡°¡­ she does look good, but it¡¯s not convenient at all!¡±Su Xiangxiang spread out her hands, feeling rather helpless ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just a pistol shooting, rx. ¡± Su Zhihang also nced at his sister, his eyes clear and calm. Su Xiangxiang,¡±¡­¡± She also wanted to rx. But this princess dress and her frequent miss-the-target battle record, she really didn¡¯t want toe to this ce to lose face. Covering her face, Su Xiangxiangmented. It would be great if someone came to save her! ¡°Alright! Xiangxiang, YOU HAVE TO BE OPTIMISTIC! Maybe those b * Stards from uncle¡¯s family are even weaker than you? ¡± Su Zhilian brushed the strands of hair on his forehead, saying with great confidence and joy. Su Xiangxiang felt her scalp go numb. ¡°second brother, didn¡¯t you hear what third uncle said before? Cousin Qing took a sniper rifle when she was 12 years old? ¡± Every family was like this. They wouldpete with any kind of aristocratic family. For example, the Yan family wouldpete to see who was better at business and who would make money. The Xia family wouldpete in means, politics, and the art of controlling people. The Su family didn¡¯t have anything else. They were in the military for n generations. Naturally, they wouldpete in marksmanship, military ranks, military merits, and so on¡­ ¡­ Su Zhihang and Su Zhilian could be considered the cream of the crop in the Su family. They had been in the limelight since they were young andpletely outssed the children of those uncles¡¯families. Now that Su Xiangxiang was finally born, and she was not very famous, they were still not in a hurry to find a family to hold a family banquet. On the surface, they said that they wanted the children toe out to gain experience, but in reality, everyone knew that they wanted to step on Su Xiangxiang They wanted to make Su Jiangong¡¯s family lose face. When she thought of this, Su Xiangxiang sighed even more heavily¡­ ¡­ Oh my God, someone save her! Chapter 1347

Chapter 1347:-what kind of benefits do you want to get?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Zhilian listened to this and thought about it seriously. Then he nodded and said, ¡°yeah, I think so. ¡± In Su Jiangong¡¯s generation, including his cousins, there were a total of nine siblings. Su Jiangong was the eldest in the family, and people outside called him boss Su. The cousin sister that Su Xiang mentioned was the only daughter of her fourth aunt, Fu Wanqing. She was the same age as Su Xiangxiang and they yed together when they were young. However, they rarely saw each other when they grew up, but because she was too outstanding.. Therefore, people in the family often talked about her. In fact, strictly speaking, Fu Wanqing couldn¡¯t be considered a member of the Su family. However, her mother, Su Zhiya, liked Su Xiangxiang¡¯s grandfather very much, so she was able to hang around the SU family. However, this hanging around gave Su Xiangxiang even more pressure. Su Zhihang looked at his sister who was frowning and said, ¡°no matter what, you¡¯re still someone who has an engagement with Huo Ting. They don¡¯t dare to make things difficult for you. ¡± It would have been better if she didn¡¯t say this, but when she said this, Su Xiangxiang felt even sadder in her heart! ¡°They knew that I had an engagement with Huo Ting, so they deliberately wanted to hold a family banquet so that I could embarrass myself¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang pouted She mumbled, ¡°I didn¡¯t get any benefits at all. Instead, I got into so much trouble because of this engagement¡­ ¡± If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have been so soft-hearted and agreed to this engagement. Su Xiangxiang sighed for the umpteenth time. She was really afraid of these aunties! Su Zhilian, on the other hand, had nothing to do with her. He was so high and mighty, yet he still had the mood to tease her ¡°Xiangxiang, what benefits do you want to get Huo Ting has opened up a big backdoor for you You should know that in our area, we have the right to kill anyone who trespasses on the spot But you, not only are you free to go in and out, the entire shooting range is yours!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The three siblings did not quarrel with each other for long before the car stopped. The elders in front of them all got out of the car one by one. Only then did Su Xiangxiang get out of the car with her two brothers. At this moment, there was already a crowd of people standing in front of Su Xiangxiang. All of them were staring at her as if they were looking at a gori in a zoo. Su Zhilian sighed in his heart, but he could only pretend that he did not see anything. He lifted the hem of his skirt and carefully got out of the car. Su Zhilian helped Su Xiangxiang up and was noticed by the chatty people around him. ¡°Look, it¡¯s just a shooting range. Do you have to dress so luxuriously? You really think of yourself as a princess. You even need someone to support you when you get out of the car. How Noble is that? ¡± ¡°How noble can it be? The blood flowing in your body is the same as ours! ¡± ¡°She can be considered a Weirdo in our family! I heard that she was raised elsewhere since she was young. Who knows what kind of poor country she is? I don¡¯t know what kind of taste the huo family has, but they just fell for her! ¡± Su Xiangxiang,¡±¡­¡±she silently let go of her second brother¡¯s hand. Su Zhilian also heard the conversation. He did not take it to heart at all anyway. ¡°They just say that grapes are sour because they can¡¯t eat them! Let¡¯s go Xiangxiang, second brother will take you in! ¡± As he said that, he took a step forward and walked into the field. Su Xiangxiang casually nced at the shooting range in front of her. She hade here once a few years ago. At that time, the ce was even more deste. There were rocks everywhere, but now it seemed to be more refreshing and exquisite. The mountains and rivers were beautiful, and the scenery was not bad. At the foot of the mountain, there was a circle of lush jungle surrounding it. There was also Lin Xi. It had been a long time since they hadst seen each other¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1348

Chapter 1348: Don¡¯t steal the limelight

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Entering the inner court, a line of about ten cousins began to greet each other. Su Xiangxiang was not very familiar with these people, but she could still recognize their faces. After following her parents for a round, third uncle, fourth aunt, fifth uncle, and sixth uncle all called her, and she felt numb. Soon, the target shootingpetition began. The fourth aunt, who originally looked quite normal, began to act like a demon at this time. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re really lucky! Zhihang and Zhilian are both so outstanding, and now that Xiangxiang also has such a good inws, presumably, this shooting is also an outstanding person, right? ¡± Su Zhiya said Her eyes nced at Su Xiangxiang, and her gaze was unkind. Su Xiangxiang sighed secretly and began to act like a demon. Lin wanqiong naturally heard the hidden meaning in Su Zhiya¡¯s words and did not expose it. She immediately smiled at the girl behind Su Zhiya and praised her ¡°Our Xiangxiang has been spoiled by her two brothers since she was young. How can shepare to Wanqing? Even her grandfather praised her! ¡± She did not know if Lin Wanqiong did it on purpose, but when Su Xiangxiang heard her say the word ¡®grandfather¡¯ , she seemed to bite especially hard. Su Xiangxiang hurriedly raised her eyes to look at Su Zhiya. As expected, she saw the corners of her eyes and mouth twitching¡­ ¡­ Her mother¡¯s words were amazing. She emphasized that no matter how amazing Fu Wanqing was, she was only a granddaughter and could not bepared to the Su family. It was also equivalent to reminding Su Zhiya not to steal the spotlight. Su Zhiya was so angry that her face turned ck, but the daughter behind her had a smile on her face. She said gently, ¡°aunt, sister Xiangxiang has always been the role model for our sisters. We should all learn from her. ¡± Su Xiangxiang looked at Fu Wanqing, but when she saw that her smile was calm and friendly, she could not find anything wrong with it. But when she said that¡­ ¡­ No matter how she looked at it, it sounded like sarcasm ? ? Everyone knew that she had been raised outside since she was young, so she had no chance to practice shooting. Today, she was here to make a fool of herself¡­ ¡­ And she even said that she wanted to learn from her ¡­ As a mother, how could Lin Wanqiong tolerate others mocking her precious daughter? Just as she was about to re up, Su Jiangong, who was beside her, coughed and said with a dark face, ¡°Xiang, Wanqing, you guys go and get ready. Thepetition is about to start. ¡± Su Jiangong hated this kind of intrigue between brothers and rtives. They were all fighting over each other. His younger siblings were all disappointing. As the eldest brother, he could not be a good-for-nothing and support the family. Could he just watch the family fall into despair? However, when he supported the whole family, his younger siblings started to be jealous again¡­ ¡­ They used to be jealous of him, but now they were jealous of his child¡­ ¡­ Su Jiangong buried his forehead in his palm and sighed again. When Su Zhiya heard that the shootingpetition was about to start, she immediately calmed down and looked at her daughter. ¡°perform well. Don¡¯t let GRANDPA down, and don¡¯t let mom down, okay? ¡± Fu Wanqing¡¯s heart trembled. She roughly knew how she would be punished if she didn¡¯t perform well today. She bit her lower lip and nodded slightly. Su Zhiya hugged her again. ¡°This is mommy¡¯s good daughter. Go ahead. ¡± Fu Wanqing turned back to look at Su Xiangxiang. She had wanted to invite her to go with her, but she didn¡¯t expect to see Lin Wanqiong and Su Jiangong surrounding her. ¡°Xiangxiang, don¡¯t be nervous. Just hit her. ¡± Su Jiangong Patted Su Xiangxiang¡¯s head, looking like a loving father. Chapter 1349

Chapter 1349: he was definitely here to look for Su Xiangxiang

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin wanqiong smoothed Su Xiangxiang¡¯s long hair and encouraged her, ¡°we¡¯re just here to have fun. Rx! How about mom and dad bring the three of you to Central Street for hotpot tonight? ¡± ¡°Sure! ¡± Su Xiangxiang hurriedly nodded. Her parents¡¯ care and love instantly dispelled the fear and timidity in her heart. She raised her big smile and said, ¡°MOM and dad, I¡¯ll go over first. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡°Go ahead. ¡± Su Jiangong and Lin Wanqiong smiled as they sent her off. Fu Wanqing, who was at the side, saw this and her hands, which were hanging by her side, were already creaking. Su Xiangxiang wanted toe over and greet her again, but she turned a blind eye. She snorted coldly, turned around, and left. ¡°¡­¡±Su Xiangxiang blinked her eyes. She didn¡¯t look for trouble and walked on her own path. During the shootingpetition, only a few cousins, who were about the same age as Su Xiangxiang, were choosing their own guns in the shooting shed in the shooting range. Behind them was a slightlyrger shed where the elders of the Su family were sitting. Su Zhihang and Su Zhilian were already international-level yers. Naturally, they didn¡¯t need to participate in such a child-likepetition. The two of them sat at the back. Su Zhilian was bored and began to look around. He wanted to take a walk, but he saw a familiar military jeep driving toward them. When the car was closer and he could see the license te clearly, Su Zhilian turned around and looked at his brother. ¡°brother, did we invite Huo Ting to our family banquet? ¡± Su Zhilian heard this and frowned. He looked back at Su Zhilian as if he was looking at a fool. ¡°He wasn¡¯t invited. Why did hee? ¡± Su Zhilian was still in a daze. He didn¡¯t understand why. Su Zhihang finally understood what he meant. ¡°Huo Ting is here? where? ¡± ¡°Yes. Isn¡¯t that so? ¡± Su Zhilian pointed behind Su Zhihang. Su Zhihang turned around and looked in the direction Su Zhilian pointed. He saw that the military jeep had stopped not far away. Huo Ting just got out of the car. He was dressed in military uniform and looked very handsome. He walked straight towards the shooting range without any hesitation. Su Zhihang was also stunned and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. This was the SU family¡¯s family banquet. Outsiders would not be invited. Then how did Huo Ting know about this ce? Could it be that Xiang Xiang told him? Just as this thought popped up, Su Zhilian acted as if he suddenly understood. ¡°Oh, I know. He must be here to look for Xiang Xiang. ¡± After saying that, he smiled ambiguously. ¡°This kid, is he fascinated by our Xiang Xiang? Hahahaha! Xiang Xiang is really good. In the future, let her call me second brother with Huo Ting! Let¡¯s see if he still dares to punish me for doing push-ups in the future! ¡± As soon as he said that, there was the sound of gunshotsing from the shooting range. Then, someone announced, ¡°let the match begin! ¡± Then, the score began to be calcted. ¡°Su Zhicheng, . 45 caliber, M1911 pistol, 25 meters! ¡± This was one of Su Xiangxiang¡¯s cousins, second uncle¡¯s family. He did not look good and even stuttered a little when he spoke. However, he had a docile personality and was very good to people. He stood beside Su Xiangxiang. Su Xiangxiang added fuel to his fire while she was at it. ¡°Good Luck, brother Zhicheng! ¡± Su Zhicheng smiled and nodded at her. Then, he walked past her and went to the shooting position in front. After he left, sixth uncle¡¯s eldest daughter, Su Wei¡¯er, said sarcastically, ¡°it¡¯s such a cold day, and we have toe out with so many people because of a certain person. You¡¯re really putting on a big front! ¡± Chapter 1350

Chapter 1350: you, Miss, have no temper

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The temperature in the suburbs was lower than in the city, especially near the mountainside. Su Wei¡¯er adjusted her clothes, her eyebrows knotted from the cold. She was also a good-for-nothing when it came to shooting, so she hated such asions. Her heart was burning with anger, and she had nowhere to vent it, so she could only scold Su Xiangxiang to vent her anger. Su Xiangxiang listened to this inexplicableint, and her hand, which was ying with the gun, paused slightly. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve said before, and I don¡¯t like such asions andpetitions. ¡± Her tone was not good. Su Xiangxiang frowned and subconsciously nced at Fu Wanqing, who was standing at the end. Among the siblings, Fu Wanqing¡¯s marksmanship was the best. This so-called family banquet was also instigated by Su Zhiya. The goal was very simple. She wanted to let her daughter shine at the family banquet. Su Wei¡¯er noticed Su Xiangxiang¡¯s gaze. She did not say it directly, but she continued to scold Su Xiangxiang ¡°Isn¡¯t that because you, the young miss, don¡¯t have a temper? It¡¯s fine if you let any Tom, Dick, or Harry ride on your head and behave atrociously, but you¡¯re being led by an outsider¡¯s nose! ¡± These words were obviously referring to the mulberry tree and the Locust Tree. As for this outsider¡­ ¡­ All the children present had the surname Su, except Fu Wanqing. Fu Wanqing¡¯s hand, which was selecting bullets, suddenly froze. She raised her eyes to look at Su Wei¡¯er, her face somewhat Pale. ¡°Su Wei¡¯er, what do you mean? Your grandfather is also my grandfather! ¡± Fu Wanqing was originally in a bad mood, but after being ridiculed by Su Wei¡¯er, her expression immediately changed. ¡°That¡¯s right, you already said that you¡¯re my grandfather. Isn¡¯t grandfather an outsider? ¡± Su Wei¡¯er sneered fiercely,pletely ignoring her. She took the gun, bypassed Su Xiangxiang, and stood at the spot where Su Zhicheng had just stood. After Su Zhicheng finished fighting, it was her turn. This order was also decided by the drawing of lots. Su Xiangxiang was thest one. She didn¡¯t know if it was luck or someone deliberately let her be thest one? She didn¡¯t have time to think about the tricks in this. Fu Wanqing was already hopping mad. ¡°So what if your surname is Su? Don¡¯t forget that you have a sister Xiangxiang with a good family background and good inws in front of you! Even if you¡¯re an Orthodox member of the Su family, you¡¯ll never be able to make a name for yourself! ¡± Su Xiangxiang continued to load the bullets with a baffled look. She didn¡¯t even say a word. How could two people quarrel over her head? Sure enough, Su Wei¡¯er turned her eyes and red at Su Xiangxiang. She sneered mockingly. ¡°Well, then let everyone see clearly how good our Su family¡¯s eldest daughter¡¯s marksmanship is! ¡± Hearing this, Su Xiangxiang immediately understood. The finale was most likely arranged by Su Wei¡¯er. Knowing that Su Xiangxiang¡¯s marksmanship was terrible, she deliberately let her be the finale. Wasn¡¯t this letting everyoneugh at her to death¡­ ¡­ After Su Wei¡¯er finished speaking, Su Zhicheng¡¯s shooting ended. The scoring staff called Su Wei¡¯er¡¯s name, and she went on stage. Fu Wanqing and Su Xiangxiang were left waiting below the stage. Su Wei¡¯er did not disappoint and got a 0. All of them missed the target. Fu Wanqing snorted disdainfully, and Su Xiangxiang seemed to see herself for a while¡­ ¡­ The elders sitting in the back row did not make a sound. Their faces were especially ugly. Su Wei¡¯er was so embarrassed that her face was red. She ran off the stage. Next, Fu Wanqing went up on stage. After a few shots, she began to announce the target. ¡°Five bullets, three shots on target, two shots with seven points, one shot with eight points, a total of 22 points! ¡± When the elders in the back heard this, their faces slowly turned better, especially Su Zhiya¡¯s. Her face was filled with pride! Chapter 1351

Chapter 1351: Pain can be a little more painful

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Just now, Su Zhicheng had gotten a 7-rounder, which was much worse than her Wanqing¡¯s! ¡°Not bad! She¡¯s a talented child after all! ¡± Su Jiangong¡¯s father, Su Chuang, praised her in a low voice. Su Zhiya immediately seized the opportunity and went up to her daughter to speak well of her. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t know! Qinger, this child, is especially hard-working. She keeps saying that GRANDPA taught her this. She must train hard and not let GRANDPA DOWN! ¡± When Su Chuang heard this, he was even happier. Fu Wanqing was also beaming with joy. She walked down the stage proudly and stood in front of Su Chuang. She smiled especially sweetly. ¡°GRANDPA, Qing ¡®er has embarrassed herself. ¡± e to GRANDPA, good girl. ¡± Su Chuang really liked Fu Wanqing. She was cute and obedient. ¡°thank you, GRANDPA. ¡± Fu Wanqing received an honor and became the only child in the family who could sit next to Su Chuang. Su Zhiya became even more proud and kept praising her daughter ¡°among the younger generation, our Qing ¡®er is the most hardworking one. She has already gotten up before dawn to review her lessons, and she is not careless with her marksmanship at all. She has to practice for more than four hours every day! ¡± Fu Wanqing had been forced to learn this and that since she was young, and she had to get a ranking. Otherwise, her mother would be unhappy. In the past, she had felt that it was quite difficult, but now that she heard her mother praise her like that in front of so many people, she suddenly felt that the hardships she had suffered in the past were nothing. As for Su Chuang, he was originally quite happy that the child he valued could work so hard and have a bright future. However, after being praised so much by Su Zhiya, he felt that it was unnecessary. No matter how much Fu Wanqing was in pain, her surname was still Fu. He could be in more pain, but today¡¯s family banquet should be about Su Xiangxiang. No matter what, Su Xiangxiang was the one with the surname Su. Su Chuang knew this very well. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°Xiangxiang is also a smart child. The shooting is about to begin, right? ¡± Su Zhiya was in the middle of a heated conversation, but Su Chuang¡¯s words made her face stiffen. Fu Wanqing did not panic. She continued to smile sweetly ¡°GRANDPA is right. Sister Xiang Xiang is the most enviable one among us! ¡± ¡°I heard that sister Xiang has been practicing her marksmanship in the military. She must be very good! ¡± ¡°A simple shooting target is a little boring for sister Xiang. Why don¡¯t we put in a few balloons so that we can see sister Xiang¡¯s true strength? ¡± The so-called releasing of balloons meant recing the target used for shooting with balloons. Although the balloons might look more eye-catching than the target, the balloons would move, and the stronger the wind, the more unstable it would be. Even if one was a little careless, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hit the target at all. If the target was right about a few outer rings, they would still be able to score some points. Fu Wanqing was obviously trying to make Su Xiangxiang make a fool of herself. Su Jiangong and Lin wanqiong looked at each other, and their faces didn¡¯t look too good. However, before they could speak, Su Chuang had already nodded and agreed to Fu Wanqing¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Qinger is right. I¡¯m tired of looking at the target. Go, tell Xiangxiang to change the balloonster and let her prepare well. ¡± In fact, he could still feel Su Chuang¡¯s love for Su Xiangxiang when he heard thest sentence. However, he did not know the true strength of his eldest granddaughter at all. After hearing Fu Wanqing¡¯s words, he really thought that his eldest granddaughter was very powerful¡­ ¡­ If he did not pull out such a powerful granddaughter and let everyone see it, was he really going to hide it? Chapter 1352

Chapter 1352: increased his chances of winning

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to persuade dad? Xiang Xiang¡¯s marksmanship is impossible to hit a balloon! ¡± Lin wanqiong tugged on Su Jiangong¡¯s sleeve and said anxiously in a low voice. Su Jiangong looked at his father and finally said, ¡°let¡¯s leave it to fate. Who can change what dad has decided? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Lin Wanqiong lost her temperpletely. ¡°Fine, just watch your precious daughter being bullied! Is your sister more important or our daughter more important? ¡± ¡°Alright Wanqiong, let¡¯s see Xiangxiang¡¯s performance first. ¡± Su Jiangong covered the back of her hand with one hand andforted her. Lin Wanqiong didn¡¯t say anything else. What else could she say? Now, she just hoped that her precious daughter, Xiangxiang, could perform well and not have a burden in her heart¡­ ¡­ Fu Wanqing looked back at Su Zhiya. The mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled, the same cunning look in their eyes. .. Su Xiangxiang was ready to go on stage, but she was told to change her tools at thest minute. ¡°What? Change the balloons? ¡± Su Xiangxiang asked uncertainly, feeling a little confused in the wind. She couldn¡¯t even hit a stationary target well, so was the balloon being blown by the wind a joke? ¡°Yes, Miss. . Please wait a moment. ¡± After the scoring staff finished speaking, he immediately ordered people to start preparing. Not long after, Su Xiangxiang saw that there was really someone in front of her who had changed the target and reced it with five equidistant red balloons. This color was indeed eye-catching. But¡­ ¡­ At this ce that was close to the mountainside, the mountain wind was fluctuating, causing the balloons to shake non-stop. Su Xiangxiang stood rooted to the spot, a little wanting to run away from the battle. However, at this moment, her second brother, Su Zhilian, suddenly walked over and handed her a gun. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiangxiang? Don¡¯t be nervous! ¡± ¡°second brother, what if I don¡¯t hit any of the balloons? ¡± Su Xiangxiang felt very tired¡­ ¡­ ¡°How is that possible? You will definitely hit every single one of them! Second Brother believes in you! ¡± Su Zhilian¡¯s face was full of smiles, as if he was really confident in Su Xiangxiang. Su Xiangxiang:¡±¡­ Alright.¡± Just having confidence and not having the ability was also very embarrassing! Su Xiangxiang was only concerned about being nervous and did not notice that when she was talking to her second brother, a figure suddenly shed behind her and stopped not far behind her. Arge pir in the shooting gallery blocked his figure, and the elders below the stage could not see him. After Su Zhilianforted Su Xiangxiang, he turned around and winked at the person. He turned around and took the gun that Su Xiangxiang had prepared in the beginning and quietly walked off the stage. Su Zhihang looked at his brother who had disappeared for a while and suddenly appeared. He instinctively pulled a straight face and scolded, ¡°where did you run off to? Xiangxiang¡¯spetition is about to begin. ¡± ¡°nothing, it¡¯s just¡­ to help our sister increase her chances of winning. ¡± Su Zhilian smiled and yed with the gun that he had just taken ¡­ ¡°What are you doing this time? ¡± Su Zhihang frowned very tightly. ¡°Can¡¯t you just see it? ¡± Su Zhilian smiled and shook his chin, indicating for Su Zhihang to look at the shooting range. At that time, the five balloons prepared for Su Xiangxiang had all been ced. ¡°Su Xiangxiang, . 45 caliber, M1911 pistol, five bullets. ¡± After the scoring staff finished reporting her name, Su Xiangxiang took a deep breath, held the gun with one hand, and aimed at the first balloon on the left. At first, her arm was not very stable. At this time, the weather was not good, and there was actually a gust of wind. The balloon was blown to the left and right, there was no way to aim. Chapter 1353

Chapter 1353: was really embarrassing

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Xiangxiang did not shoot for a long time, and the audience began to make some noises. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t you shooting? ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ it¡¯s not like we¡¯re shooting. Haven¡¯t we waited too long? ¡± ¡°Are you kidding us? Do you know how to shoot or not? ¡± Gradually, the whispers began to be louder and more justified. Lin Wanqiong and Su Jiangong were naturally very worried. They looked at their daughter in the shooting range with great concentration, their faces full of heartache. Fu Wanqing, on the other hand, smiled coldly. She had long known that Su Xiangxiang¡¯s marksmanship was not good, but she was afraid that something unexpected would happen, so she deliberately said that to make things difficult for Su Xiangxiang. Now, it seemed that even the heavens were helping her! Before this, there was not much wind, but when Su Xiangxiang went on stage, the balloon was blown to the left and right, and it did not stop. Su Zhiya also snorted. When he looked at Su Xiangxiang, his eyes were filled with contempt. Su Chuang¡¯s face did not look good either. He had high hopes for Su Xiangxiang and thought that she had some strength, so he agreed to use the balloon to give her a chance to show her face in front of everyone. But who knew that she did not have any reaction for a long time¡­ ¡­ It was really embarrassing. Fu Wanqing saw that Su Chuang¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier. She guessed that it was about time, so she said, ¡°GRANDPA, sister Xiangxiang¡­ What happened? I thought that her marksmanship must be very good, how could it be¡­ ¡± Su Chuang¡¯s expression was one ofplete surprise. His eyes were filled with regret and regret, as if he really did not know anything. Hearing her words, Su Chuang¡¯s expression darkened to the bottom of the valley. He was about to say something when he heard a bang from the high tform. A bullet flew out and the first red balloon on the left exploded. ¡°¡­¡± Fu Wanqing suddenly stopped. Her expression was very stiff as she stared at the balloon that exploded in the distance. Her expression was as ugly as if she had eaten a fly. She had practically grown up with a gun in her arms. Other girls liked dolls, boys liked cars, and her toy was a gun. She knew very well what kind of precision and prediction was required to blow up a balloon 25 meters away with a pistol at such a speed of wind¡­ ¡­ How could Su Xiangxiang¡­ ¡­ How could she ¡­ And Su Xiangxiang herself, who had fired the shot, was also stunned on the spot. The gossip below the stage had already stopped with the first balloon that exploded. However, she was not happy at all. Her Scalp was numb and she was almost petrified. She looked at the broken balloon in the distance and then at her own hand¡­ ¡­ She pulled the trigger, but there was no pain in her palm. There was no recoil from the pistol, which meant that there was no bullet flying out. So, she shot an empty gun? But if it was an empty gun, why was the balloon exploded? Su Xiangxiang gritted her teeth and aimed the pistol at the second balloon. After learning from the previous experience, she paid special attention to the vibration and trajectory of the pistol this time. ¡°Bang. ¡± The second balloon exploded. ¡°¡­¡±Su Xiangxiang could now confirm that she really did not blow up the balloon! Because no bullets flew out of her pistol! Right now, she was no different from holding a toy gun! But she clearly loaded five bullets, she remembered it very clearly How did it be an empty gun? Su Xiangxiang frowned slightly and remembered that the gun in her hand seemed to have been given to her by her second brother? Chapter 1354

Chapter 1354: the person behind her was actually Huo Ting

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Could it be¡­ ¡­ That her second brother was secretly helping her ? ? Even though Su Xiangxiang was extremely puzzled, she did not dare to look back. She pretended to be calm and continued to fire the third shot. ¡°Bang. ¡± The third balloon disappeared with a whoosh. This time, she could be sure that someone was really helping her. Moreover, this person should be standing behind her! This was because she was standing in the same line as the third balloon. After the gunshot, she could clearly feel a gust of wind brushing past her neck! If she guessed correctly, that should be the trajectory of the bullet¡­ ¡­ Just like that, it stuck to her neck and flew out ¡­ Taking a small deep breath, Su Xiangxiang began to aim at the fourth balloon again. Just as she expected, at this moment, right behind her, there was indeed a person who was shooting in her ce. And this person was none other than Huo Ting, who was eagerly running over. He was hiding behind the big pir, and the attention of the people below the stage was on the balloon and Su Xiangxiang. No one noticed the slight deviation in the trajectory of the bullet. He just needed to observe when Su Xiangxiang pulled the trigger and then blow up the balloons. Those balloons were a difficult task for Su Xiangxiang, but for Huo Ting, they were just a year-long training program. Plus, he was so serious, so it was really not a myth that he could hit every shot. After five bullets were fired, none of them were empty. The person who scored shouted, ¡°five shots, five hits! ¡± The elders who were waiting to see Su Xiangxiang all shut their mouths at this moment, and their faces were very unnatural. Especially Su Zhiya and Fu Wanqing, their faces alternated between green and white, as if they were chameleons. Only Lin Wanqiong and Su Jiangong were extremely excited. Seeing their daughter so outstanding, they were so happy that their eyes were somewhat moist. Su Chuang even stood up directly, pping andughing loudly to praise Su Xiangxiang. ¡°Good! As expected of my Su Chuang¡¯s granddaughter! She has the style of my past! Come, child, COME TO GRANDFATHER! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Su Xiangxiang sighed quietly, and ayer of sweat appeared on her forehead. The feeling of cheating was really not an ordinary thrill¡­ ¡­ However, she could finally pass the test. Putting down the gun, she turned sideways and was about to go over, but she inadvertently nced behind her. She probably wanted to see who had helped her¡­ ¡­ Who would have thought that this nce would freeze her whole body in ce, and she could not move at all ¡­ Huo Ting? The person standing behind her in a straight military uniform was actually Huo Ting? Su Xiangxiang¡¯s little pink mouth slightly opened. At first, she thought that she had seen wrongly, but how could such a living person be mistaken? But his handsome features and slender figure were so real¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting¡¯s gaze never left Su Xiangxiang. Now that he saw that she was looking at him, his dark eyes were calm and his expression did not change. He only nodded slightly at her. For some reason, when he looked at her like this, Su Xiangxiang suddenly felt that her cheeks were burning. She could not help but think, why did hee here Why did hee to help her Why? Could it be¡­ ¡­ could it be that he is also.. ¡­ Before she could even think about it, her mother¡¯s voice rang in her ears again, ¡°Xiangxiang? What are you waiting for? Grandfather is waiting for you! ¡± Su Xiangxiang turned around and nodded stiffly, ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡± Finally, she looked at Huo Ting reluctantly and walked towards the elders. Chapter 1355

Chapter 1355:, how about¡­ ¡­ You perform again ? ?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION On the stage, Su Xiangxiang wore a long white dress. Her long hair fluttered in the wind as she walked down the steps step by step. For a moment, she was as beautiful as a fairy from the nine heavens descending to the mortal world, causing the crowd to sigh. In addition to the dazzling results of the previous five rounds, everyone¡¯s opinion of Su Xiangxiang changed again. ¡°GRANDPA. ¡± Su Xiangxiang walked in front of Su Chuang and called out obediently. ¡°En. ¡± Su Chuang smiled and nodded. He sized Su Xiangxiang up and down and felt that she was very suitable for him. He praised her a few more times, ¡°good child, your marksmanship is not bad! ¡± As soon as Su Chuang opened his mouth, some people below immediately began to agree with him. ¡°Yeah, Xiangxiang¡¯s marksmanship is really wonderful! ¡± ¡°This child is really promising! Not Bad, not bad! ¡± ¡°I told you, Xiangxiang has two such outstanding brothers, how bad can they be? ¡± Among these people, there were many who had been waiting to see Su Xiangxiang make a fool of herself. In the end, when they heard that Su Chuang was full of praise for Su Xiangxiang, all of them selectively lost their memories andpletely forgot the sarcastic remarks that they had said previously. Lin Wanqiong nced at these people coldly, her gaze waspletely filled with disdain. Su Jiangong looked at his daughter with relief and let out a long sigh of relief. Su Xiangxiang smiled when she saw her father¡¯s appreciative eyes. Fu Wanqing was the most unhappy. Her marksmanship had always been the best among these children. She had thought that today¡¯s results were impressive, but who knew that Su Xiangxiang was even better than her? Fu Wanqing gritted her teeth in anger and quickly went to see her mother as if she was calling for help. Su Zhiya understood and took a step forward to say in a strange tone, ¡°this is really strange. Two days ago, she even missed the target, but why is she so urate today? ¡± Su Zhiya had asked someone about Xiang Xiang¡¯s strength before. Coupled with her father¡¯s love for her, she was indeed a little arrogant. When everyone was praising Xiang Xiang, she stood up and said such words. The people below all stopped talking for a moment. They were probably waiting to continue watching the show. Su Chuang was originally quite happy, but after hearing Su Zhiya¡¯s words, his eyes darkened. ¡°Zhiya, what nonsense are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you see Xiang Xiang¡¯s marksmanship just now? ¡± ¡°I saw Dad. ¡± Su Zhiya looked at Su Chuang very respectfully, but when she turned around to look at Su Xiangxiang, she immediately revealed a fierce look ¡°And just now, she used a balloon to rece the target, so it¡¯s normal that her results might not be urate. Xiangxiang, why don¡¯t¡­ you perform again? ¡± Su Xiangxiang pursed her lips. Originally, she didn¡¯t care so much about it because she was her father, but she had gone too far over and over again, and it was intolerable! Moreover, it was huo ting who had helped her just now, so she was lucky enough to pass the test. If she really did it again, she would definitely be exposed. ¡°Why do you want to perform again This is apetition, not an acrobatic troupe. Moreover, the balloons were requested by you, and now you can¡¯t say for sure Is it possible that you can change the rules of the Su family whenever you are a little dissatisfied Is this the Su family or your Fu family?¡± After that, Su Xiangxiang deliberately emphasized her tone. Not only was she reminding Su Zhiya that this was the SU family¡¯s family banquet, but she was also reminding the Su family members present that they were about to be ridden on their heads by Su Zhiya. However, when Su Zhiya heard that, she paused for a moment, then her eyes immediately turned red, and she choked. ¡°You¡­ you child, I¡¯m still your aunt, after all, my surname is Su! How dare you speak to me like that? ¡± Chapter 1356

Chapter 1356: in a trance, her heart was beating like a drum.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As she spoke, she turned to Su Chuang and cried, ¡°Dad, am I not a member of the Su Family? I am also your daughter! Shouldn¡¯t Ie to the family banquet? ¡± When Su Zhiya cried like this, Fu Wanqing was also very immersed in the drama and shed tears. She walked over and held Su Zhiya¡¯s hand, saying pitifully, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anymore. Let¡¯s go. Even though I respect GRANDPA, since sister Xiang doesn¡¯t like us, it will be annoying if we stay. ¡± ¡°Sigh, my poor daughter, mom has let you down¡­ ¡± Su Zhiya hugged Fu Wanqing in the blink of an eye, and the mother and daughter hugged each other and cried. That scene could be said to make anyone who heard it cry. This tearful cry made Su Chuang frown more and more tightly. He looked at Su Xiangxiang sternly. ¡°Xiangxiang, why are you talking to your aunt? Aren¡¯t you going to apologize? ¡± Su Xiangxiang also frowned, but she didn¡¯t apologize. She felt that she didn¡¯t say anything wrong. If Su Zhiya didn¡¯t insist on this, she wouldn¡¯t have said these words. Su Zhihang, who was in the back row, saw that his sister had been bullied. He immediately gritted his teeth and walked forward, wanting to get justice for his sister. However, he had only taken one step when he was stopped by Su Zhilian. ¡°brother, where are you going? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to help Xiangxiang! Didn¡¯t I see anyone bullying her? ¡± Su Zhihang used his strength, intending to shake Su Zhilian off. However, he heard Su Zhilian say with a smile, ¡°don¡¯t be anxious! Oh, isn¡¯t someone going? ¡± Su Zhilian was slightly stunned. He looked up and followed Su Zhilian¡¯s line of sight. Sure enough, he saw a tall figure in military uniform slowly walking down from the shooting tform. A wave of steady footsteps approached from afar. Everyone was stunned and looked curiously in the direction of the footsteps. Huo Ting had his hands behind his back. His tall and straight body was handsome and imposing. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he walked down step by step. At the same time, his thin lips fluttered as he asked, ¡°Grandpa Su, I wonder what words Xiangxiang said that she needs to apologize. ¡± For the sake of the marriage alliance between the two families, Huo Ting called Su Chuang ¡®grandpa Su¡¯ . In reality, Su Chuang had be a monk halfway through. Because of his marksmanship, he was able to get a position by old general long¡¯s side. Later on, he made a meritorious deed and got an opportunity to make a fortune. However, in the end, he was not as well-off as the Huo n and was born into a prestigious family. Strictly speaking, the level of the Huo n was higher than the Su n. When Su Chuang did not make a fortune back then, he had to address old master Huo as chief and even addressed Huo Ting as young master. Therefore, when the Su n found out that Su Xiangxiang was about to marry Huo Ting, they were so happy that they even held a family banquet to celebrate¡­ ¡­ It could be seen how much the Su n looked up to the huo n. Now, Huo Ting¡¯s sudden appearance was already enough to shock Su Chuang, not to mention the way he addressed Su Chuang as ¡®GRANDPA SU¡¯ . Su Chuang immediately stood up and said with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s just some family matters. Young Master¡­ I¡¯m sorry for making a fool of myself. ¡± Su Chuang was only halfway through his previous address when Su Chuang immediately stopped for a moment and changed the ¡®young master¡¯ that he was about to blurt out to ¡®little Ting¡¯ . Huo Ting pretended not to notice and instead shifted his gaze onto Su Xiangxiang before waving at her. ¡°Xiangxiang,e over here. ¡± At this moment, Su Xiangxiang waspletely dumbstruck¡­ ¡­ She would never have imagined that not only did huo ting secretly help her, he actually spoke well of her in front of so many people for so many years? At this moment, he actually called her over¡­ ¡­ It was so natural, as if they were already married and had be husband and wife. In a trance, her heart beat like a drum. Chapter 1357

Chapter 1357:, choose a morefortable position

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Xiangxiang did not move for a long time until someone pushed her from behind. She even whispered, ¡°Go! ¡± Then, she walked toward Huo Ting mechanically. Every step she took was very careful. She held her breath and focused, afraid that she had made a mistake. When she reached Huo Ting¡¯s side, she stopped and looked up at him timidly. ¡°You¡­ why are you here? ¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯te, would you just let them question you like this? ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly, and his eyes were burning with anger. As he spoke, he inadvertently nced at Su Zhiya and Fu Wanqing. The Huo family was thin, and Huo Ting was the sole heir of three generations. Other than his own troublemaking, he had never experienced the encirclement of seven aunts and eight aunts like this since he was young. Now that he had met Su Xiangxiang and her family, it was truly an eye-opener for him. There were more people than the girl¡¯s family! No wonder the Su family had been so prosperous in recent years. How could they not be? ! Subconsciously ncing at Su Chuang, Huo Ting could not help but think of his old man. Sigh, people really could not bepared. Su Xiangxiang had been a little suspicious of his true purpose of appearing, but who knew that his answer would be so straightforward, catching her off guard. She raised her head and smiled brightly at Huo Ting. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re here. ¡± He hade to help her, to protect her. Thinking of this, Su Xiangxiang felt a special warmth in her heart. ¡°¡­¡± Huo Ting lowered his eyes and looked at her bright and beautiful smiling face. It was white, pure, and gentle. Herrge gem-like eyes narrowed into a crescent moon. The silkworm lying below was full and gentle, and the tip of her nose was small and cute. Her two pink lips were slightly pursed, and the two dimples on her cheeks were faintly discernible. Compared to the Winter Sun, it was so bright that one could not move their eyes away for a moment¡­ ¡­ After a moment of absent-mindedness, huo ting unconsciously swallowed his throat. An inexplicable warm current surged in his heart, and all the cells in his body became restless. The two of them looked at each other normally, but in the eyes of the people around them, they were filled with love. Many people already had some thoughts in their hearts. Look at chief Huo, he was very satisfied with Xiang Xiang! Xiang Xiang marrying into the huo family was just around the corner In the future, they would have to rely on the huo family as a big tree, so they naturally had to treat Xiang Xiang twice as well in the future! Lin Wanqiong and Su Jiangong also looked at each other and smiled at this scene, very satisfied. As for Su Zhihang in the back row, he was first stunned, then he turned to look at his younger brother who loved to cause trouble since he was young and had many ideas. ¡°It¡¯s you again? ¡± Su Zhilian spread his hands helplessly ¡°Can I be that capable? ¡± Huo Ting came here on his own, and he also wanted to help Xiang Xiang. Besides, fourth aunt was used to being arrogant all day long. Bringing her precious daughter around to show off had long provoked the wrath of the heavens and the resentment of the people ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you hear how she made things difficult for our Xiang Xiang ¡°Huo Ting is willing to help Xiang Xiang. It¡¯s such a good thing! ¡± Su Zhihang originally wanted to say that he was a troublemaker, but when he heard this, he felt that it was also reasonable. ¡°That¡¯s true. Grandfather respects the huo family, so no matter what, he won¡¯t be biased this time. ¡± ¡°Right. ¡± Su Zhilian smiled and chose a morefortable position to continue watching the show. Su Zhiya and her daughter, who had been so shocked by the sudden appearance of Huo Ting that they had forgotten to cry, were even more furious when they saw such a romantic scene. Su Zhiya immediately stood up and questioned huo ting ¡°What do you mean by this? What do you mean by ¡®allowing them to question you like this¡¯ ? You make it sound like my aunt is bullying a junior like her! It¡¯s obvious that she doesn¡¯t recognize me as her aunt, but everyone has seen it for themselves! ¡± Chapter 1358

Chapter 1358: He protected her like this

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Wanqing continued to pretend to be weak and pitiful as she wiped her tears. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anymore. Let¡¯s go. Sister Xiangxiang already said that my surname is Fu, not Su. I shouldn¡¯t stay here. ¡± Su Xiangxiang raised her eyebrows. Did she mean what she said just now Why didn¡¯t she know? Just as she was about to speak, the man beside her took the initiative. ¡°Xiangxiang, what did you say wrong? ¡± It was a simple sentence, but it made him sound cold and fierce. The air around him became very oppressive. Su Xiangxiang opened her mouth slightly but did not say anything. She only raised her head slightly to look at the man beside her. The side of his face looked so handsome and noble. He was emotionless and did not have any warmth. His expression was always cold and hard. She had seen him a few times in the army, and he was almost always so cold and indifferent. And such an indifferent him would actually help her again and again¡­ ¡­ He protected her like this, as if he was really her husband. Su Xiangxiang could not help but think, when she got married in the future, would he also protect her like this? Fu Wanqing, who was standing right in front of her, felt her chest tighten. Her eyes were wide open as she stared at Huo Ting in a daze, as if she had never expected him to say such a thing. Su Zhiya was also stunned. However, she reacted quickly and immediately went to ask Su Chuang for help ¡°Dad, Qing ¡®Er is usually the most filial child. She always thinks about how good GRANDPA is to her. No matter what good things she has, she always wants to be filial to GRANDPA¡­ it¡¯s okay for me to suffer a little, but can you bear to see her being hated like this? ¡± In the past, no matter what Su Zhiya did or what she wanted, all she had to do was cry a few times in front of her father. Her father would definitely help her. Therefore, this time, she thought that it would not be an exception. However, Su Chuang only tightened his face and nced at Huo Ting without saying a word. If he spoke up for Su Zhiya now, wouldn¡¯t that be a p in Huo Ting¡¯s face? Su Chuang was very clear about the reason why the Su family was able to be inws with the huo family. However, because of the current situation, the huo family had no choice but toe up with this n. Otherwise, the Huo family might not have taken a liking to the SU family. After all, as far as the eye could see in Rao city, there were many aristocratic families. The Su family could not even be considered a prestigious family. Su Chuang¡¯s silence made Su Zhiya anxious. She did not hesitate to use her trump card. ¡°Dad, do you still remember? When mom was still alive, she loved Qinger the most¡­ If mom was still alive, she would not have watched us being chased away¡­ ¡± As she spoke, Su Zhiya began to cry again. Su Chuang¡¯s wife had gone to war with him in the early years. She had suffered a lot and had given birth to nine children for him. In the end, she only enjoyed a few days of peace and happiness before she took a bullet for Su Chuang in an assassination attempt and passed away. Su Chuang had always felt guilty for this. When he remembered that his wife had always doted on his four daughters and Wanqing as her granddaughter, Su Chuang felt a little more tenderness towards them. When he heard Su Zhiya¡¯s words, he immediately sighed and spoke to ease the atmosphere ¡°Xiangxiang, your fourth aunt is not a bad person. Although this Wanqing is surnamed Fu, she is still your cousin. Grandfather knows that you are a kind child, so there is no need to argue with them. ¡± Su Chuang¡¯s meaning was that the fault was still on Su Zhiya and her daughter. However, he wanted Su Xiangxiang to forget about the conflict just now, so that Huo Ting would not continue to be angry. If a big matter was turned into a small matter, then the small matter would be turned into a small matter. Chapter 1359

Chapter 1359: was enough

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Xiangxiang was about to nod her head. She did not like to get involved in this kind of thing, especially when it was such a crying scene. It looked especially fake. However, before she could speak, Su Zhiya had already given up. She changed from her previous meekness and looked at Su Chuang in astonishment ¡°Dad? She was the one who said that we were outsiders. Why is it the other way around? Is it me and Qinger who are in the wrong? ! No, she must apologize to me today! ¡± Hearing this, Huo Ting¡¯s aura suddenly dropped, as cold as a deep pool. Su Chuang frowned and immediately shouted, ¡°enough! What¡¯s the point of crying in front of the chief? Xiangxiang was right about this! ¡± Not to mention other things, just looking at Huo Ting¡¯s appearance today, Su Chuang also knew that he was obviously here to protect Xiangxiang. Su Zhiya was immediately stunned and called out, ¡°Dad¡­ ¡± ¡°GRANDPA, don¡¯t be angry, mom didn¡¯t mean that¡­ ¡± Fu Wanqing also sobbed, as if the mother and daughter had been wronged. Su Chuang¡¯s head hurt as he watched. He pinched the space between his eyebrows with one hand, and the veins on his forehead started to bulge. He had already lowered his head in front of the Huo family, and now he had let huo ting witness these trivial things in his family. He really didn¡¯t know how embarrassing it was! When these people were almost done with their performances, Su Xiangxiang, who had been silent all this time, finally opened her mouth and was ready to end this farce ¡°shootingpetitions have always used shooting targets to record scores ording to the number of points, but you changed it to balloons with just a few words. ¡°everyone present should know that when the wind blows the balloon, the difficulty of aiming can be said to be several times higher. ¡°fourth aunt, you¡¯re doing this because you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll steal your daughter¡¯s limelight. ¡°Now that the shooting is over, you want me to do it again. I just don¡¯t understand who made the decision for this shooting. ¡± Su Xiangxiang¡¯s words were heard by the other elders in their hearts. Everyone had longe to a conclusion as to who was right and who was wrong. However, due to Su Chuang, everyone chose to remain silent. No one wanted to get into trouble. Su Zhiya was used to running amok in the Su family. At this time, only the honest Su Wei¡¯er stood up and chimed in ¡°Sister Xiang Xiang, you probably don¡¯t know that this shooting was nned by fourth aunt, right? ¡± Third uncle had said that cousin Qing was already using a sniper rifle at the age of 12. Naturally, he wanted to perform well in such an asion¡­ ¡­ Who asked you to have a good wife? Some people are jealous just by looking at you.¡± Su Wei¡¯er was already very unhappy with the way Su Zhiya and her daughter behaved. It was not easy for her to seize such a good opportunity, so why didn¡¯t she stand up and give them a good scolding? However, just as she finished her sentence, sixth uncle immediately pulled her back and scolded her fiercely, ¡°shut up! What do kids know? ! ¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m telling the truth! ¡± Su Wei¡¯er struggled for a while, but she still could not free herself. However, even so, the words she said just now were already heavy enough. Su Chuang¡¯s expression was especially ugly. After listening to these few words, he probably understood something, so he scolded Su Zhiya harshly, ¡°you did this! ¡± ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t do this. Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense! ¡± Su Zhiya hurriedly shook her head to rify herself and pulled Fu Wanqing over. ¡°Qinger, quickly tell your grandfather that these people are talking nonsense! ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Fu Wanqing opened her mouth, and her hands that were hanging by her side were already clenched tightly. This kind of scene was really embarrassing for her¡­ ¡­ However, Huo Ting was no longer in the mood to continue watching. ¡°enough. ¡± He spoke in a deep voice, showing his might without being angry. Chapter 1360

Chapter 1360: If only he had understood chapter 1360 earlier¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your family matters, but I hope you remember that Xiangxiang is my fianc??e and will marry into the huo family in the future. From now on, she is a member of the Huo family. You¡¯d better not provoke her. ¡± Speaking of this, Huo Ting turned to look at Su Chuang and nodded humbly. ¡°GRANDPA Su, we still have things to do, so we¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Then, Huo Ting naturally took Su Xiangxiang¡¯s hand and left with her under the watchful eyes of everyone. Su Xiangxiang looked down at her hand that was being held. At this moment, it was enveloped by a warm feeling¡­ ¡­ A momentter, she looked up and habitually looked at his handsome side profile. She was in a daze. There were still noisesing from behind her ears ¡°Su Xiangxiang! Stop! Do you think you¡¯re great just because you have the support of the Huo family? ! ¡± ¡°Mom! Stop talking! ¡± ¡°Enough! Shut up now! ¡± Su Xiangxiang was slightly stunned. Her grandfather, who had always doted on her fourth aunt, was finally angry. And all of this was because of the man beside her. She no longer had the mood to care about the Su family¡¯s matters, because Huo Ting had already brought her into the car. The car started very quickly, and after a series of twists and turns along the Winding Mountain Road, they finally arrived at a viewing tform at the top of the mountain. Huo Ting brought her out of the car again. The two of them stood on the viewing tform at the top of the mountain, looking at the beautiful sunset in the distance and the city beneath their feet. Huo Ting stood on the veranda with his hands behind his back. He looked elegant and handsome. However, Su Xiangxiang could feel the cold auraing from him¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t understand. He looked fine before, but now, he seemed to be a little angry Or maybe he was ming himself. After a pause, she still thanked him, ¡°thank you for what happened just now. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t even turn his head. He was still looking at the scenery of the distant mountain, as if he was looking at the sunset that dyed the clouds red, or looking at something else through the breathtaking beauty¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. Seeing him like this, Su Xiangxiang sighed softly. ¡°We have a lot of family members, so¡­ Yes, it¡¯s quite noisy. But fortunately, you helped me today. Otherwise¡­ I might beughed out of my teeth¡­ ¡± After saying this, she smiled helplessly. Thinking of the experience of cheating today, her heart beat a little faster. Fortunately, she was not discovered¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. Listening to her bitter tone, Huo Ting turned his eyes and looked deeply at her. ¡°Do you often do this? ¡± ¡°HM? ¡± Su Xiangxiang didn¡¯t know what he was asking at first, but when she carefully looked at his furrowed brows, she suddenly understood ¡°You mean today¡¯s situation? Fortunately, I grew up outside when I was young. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been back recently, and with you¡­ There will always be people who are unhappy. ¡± Su Xiangxiang was quite open-minded. She had always been a gentle person and didn¡¯t like to fuss over things. After hearing this, the pity and regret on Huo Ting¡¯s face deepened. Seeing Su Xiangxiang¡¯s situation today, Huo Ting suddenly thought of Xia Jinqi. Su Xiangxiang had only been like this recently, but what about the girl The girl had lived in such an environment for 20 years¡­ ¡­ Sigh. When he was young, he was insensible and thought that the girl did not like to stay at home. He never thought that she would suffer so much. He had been alone since he was young, and the Huo family did not have many rtives. Even if they did, which one of them did not dote on him? He did not understand how the girl was treated¡­ ¡­ After he left, the girl¡¯s situation was even more difficult, right? If only he¡¯d known sooner¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1361

Chapter 1361: Xiangxiang, why don¡¯t we just forget about our engagement

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Xiangxiang saw that he was staring into the distance in a daze. After hesitating for a long time, she asked, ¡°you¡­ why are you helping me? ¡± Perhaps even she herself did not realize that when she asked this question, there was already a ripple in her heart. If she asked this question, perhaps¡­ ¡­ perhaps.. .. She just wanted to hear some of his answers, right? For example¡­ ¡­ was he worried about her, or perhaps he actually liked her a little ? ? Huo Ting, who was silent, was caught off guard by her words and was stunned. Why did he help her? If he hadn¡¯te out, he would have been ying Tai Chi with the people from the military district and the parliament, but he had run out helplessly. The mountain road was very far, and the drive was close to two hours. Huo Ting asked himself, but he found that he couldn¡¯t give an answer. Why¡­ ¡­ Was it because he ate her food for free for a few days But it was clearly a gift from her to thank him¡­ ¡­ No, it was because he felt ufortable. When he thought of her predicament, he felt extremely ufortable. He did not want to do anything else, so he kept thinking about her. He thought about what this family banquet was like, and wondered if there would be many people who would make things difficult for her. Huo Ting sighed. It was probably because Su Xiangxiang¡¯s current situation was a little simr to the girl¡¯s previous situation. He could not take back what he had missed. When he encountered such a situation again, he always wanted to make up for something. It had nothing to do with Su Xiangxiang. It was only because of this environment¡­ ¡­ After giving himself more than 10,000 reasons in his heart, Huo Ting finally managed to convince himself. He was finally willing to take his gaze away from the distance and look at Su Xiangxiang¡¯s fair and delicate face. This nce was still stunning. The mountain breeze rose and fell, curling up her long ck hair and dancing in his eyes. Her fair little face was slightly red from the cold. Her pair of innocent eyes looked straight at him, waiting for his answer with devotion. At that moment, he suddenly changed his mind. It was such a pity for such a young and pure girl like her to marry him. ¡°Xiangxiang, why don¡¯t we just forget about our engagement? ¡± He enunciated each word, neither hot nor cold, and neither did he seem surprised. Perhaps, he should not have agreed to her grandfather in the first ce. Su Xiangxiang¡¯s face was full of confusion. She had imagined ten thousand possibilities for his answer, but she had never imagined that he would say such a sentence,pletely cutting off all the thoughts in her heart. ¡°Why? ¡± She asked. Huo Ting could no longer look her in the eye. He turned around again, with his hands behind his back, and looked into the distance. An indifferent voice came from the edge of his thin lips. ¡°I have someone I like. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Xiangxiang was almost dumbfounded on the spot. After a long time, she asked again, ¡°why did you tell me? ¡± Their marriage had already been decided. Even if he did not say anything, she would not know. ¡°I should tell you. ¡± Huo Ting closed his eyes slightly, his expression pained. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± He still could not forget the girl. The mountain stream¡¯s wind suddenly started to wreak havoc, blowing past his ears. A bone-piercing chill seeped into the depths of his heart. Su Xiangxiang¡¯s face, which was originally slightly red from excitement, had lost all color at this moment. She raised her head and stared at the tall and handsome man in front of her. She moved her lips and tried very hard to say, ¡°okay, then we won¡¯t get married. ¡°. Unfortunately. She had tried many times, but in the end, she was unable to open her mouth. The Su family¡¯s current situation urgently needed this marriage alliance to save them from a disadvantage. Chapter 1362

Chapter 1362: perhaps he was too close to her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was not only the Su family, but also the huo family. Their marriage contract was actually a form of cooperation. The marriage certificate was like a good contract between two great families. There were too many things involved, and it was impossible to give up easily. She could not agree to him unterally, just like how she could not decide her husband¡¯s choice. After an unknown amount of time, she felt that she was about to be blown into a popsicle. She looked up at Huo Ting again, but he was still standing in the same ce, not even changing his posture. It seemed that if she did not agree, he would probably continue standing there. For the sake of an engagement that should not have happened in the first ce, the two of them were frozen to death on the mountaintop. If word got out, it would probably be a ¡®good story¡¯ , right? When she thought of this, Su Xiangxiang finally let out a long sigh. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to trouble chief huo to inform my grandfather and parents. ¡± Originally, the marriage between the SU family and the huo family was a marriage of convenience. Now that the other party was unwilling, Su Xiangxiang believed that she did not have the face to cling to the other party and refuse to let go. Huo Ting¡¯s body suddenly stiffened when he heard that. She was so free and easy. She did not pester him or try to save him. This should be a good thing for him, but why did he find that he was not as rxed as he imagined? Instead, he felt more and more heavy and unbearable. Huo Ting did not speak for a long time before Su Xiangxiang said, ¡°well, even if I don¡¯t get married, can you still send me down the mountain? It¡¯s going to be dark soon. If I don¡¯t go back, my parents will be worried. ¡± Her voice was clear and even more distant than his earlier. It was as if they had been strangers from the very beginning, and they had not been very close to each other until now. He clenched his teeth slightly, turned around, and walked back. Su Xiangxiang saw this and knew that he had promised her, so she rubbed her cold hands, shivered, and walked to the jeep. She had been standing behind Huo Ting, and now that it was the other way around, she was walking in front. Huo Ting saw that she seemed to be extremely cold, and subconsciously wanted to take off his military jacket and put it on her. It was nothing. The boy saw that the girl next to him had caught a cold, so he passed his jacket to her. It was a polite behavior. Huo Ting tried to convince himself, but when he unbuttoned the second button, his hand stopped again. He had already decided not to get married. If he continued like this, it might seem too intimate. After hesitating for a moment, he still put his hand down. As if nothing had happened, they got into the car and sat side by side in the back row. Neither of them said anything, and the air pressure was frighteningly low. The guard driving in the front row sensed the unusual atmosphere, and his nerves tensed up even more. He was afraid that if he offended the chief, he would be the one to suffer. Along the way, Su Xiangxiang tried her best to lean to the side and pretended to be fully focused on the night scene outside the car. She stubbornly refused to let the man beside her see that there was anything wrong with her. She lowered half of the car window, and the cold night wind hit her face, making her feel inexplicably energetic. Huo Ting also did not say a word. But¡­ ¡­ He would asionally look back at the woman beside him ¡­ When the car was driving fast, the wind outside the window poured in and blew away the temperature in the car again and again. He wanted to start reminding her countless times to be careful of catching a cold when the wind blew like this. Unfortunately, every time the words came to his mouth, they were swallowed back by him. He had to remind himself that since he did not n to get married, he should not do such meaningless things to provoke her¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1363

Chapter 1363: was unconsciously concerned

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION But¡­ She just sat beside him like this ¡­ She was so small and her body looked so thin, yet she was so stubborn. How could she withstand such a cold wind? As she thought of this, she was lost in her thoughts and did not notice that she suddenly opened her mouth, ¡°the wind is strong, close the window. ¡± His voice was deep and a little hoarse, but it was inexplicably gentle and cautious. Su Xiangxiang and the guard who was driving stopped at the same time. The guard could close the window directly, but it was obvious that the chief was not talking to him. He just had to pretend that he did not hear anything. Su Xiangxiang paused for a moment before reaching out to touch the button on the window. The sound of the car window rising carried an inexplicable sense of ritual. The whistling wind and the cold were immediately isted outside. The car suddenly became warm and not so noisy. It even felt a little quiet, so quiet that it made people uneasy. It was not easy to get home. The car stopped. Su Xiangxiang quickly opened the car door and jumped out of the car as if she was running away. God knows how much she wanted to run away, but she still tried her best to turn around and face him. But even so, she still lowered her head and stared at her toes. ¡°thank you for sending me home. And thank you for the shooting range. ¡± With that, she quickly turned around and walked further and further away in the dark night. Huo Ting froze in the car. His deep eyes looked at her disappearing figure, and he actually felt some pain. The guard looked at huo ting through the rearview mirror. ¡°Chief, do you want me to send you home? ¡± It was gettingte, and the winter nights were especially cold. Huo Ting heard the sound and came back to his senses. ¡°Go back. ¡± ¡°Yes, chief. ¡± The guard nodded and drove ording to his instructions. They drove away and soon disappeared at the end of the night. Su Xiangxiang returned to the house. Her two brothers had gone out to do some business, but they hadn¡¯t returned yet. Su Jiangong and Lin Wanqiong were free, but they didn¡¯t dare to sleep. The couple sat in the living room and watched TV while waiting for their daughter toe back. When they heard the sound of the door opening, the maid said, ¡°Third Miss, you¡¯re back. ¡± The couple turned their eyes and looked at the door. Su Jiangong stood up anxiously and stretched his neck to look. ¡°Xiang Xiang? ¡± The next second, Su Xiangxiang indeed appeared at the entrance. After running outside for a whole day, her nerves had been maintained at a high level of concentration. She was originally exhausted, but when she heard her father¡¯s call, Su Xiangxiang hurriedly looked up. ¡°Dad? ¡± She also saw Lin wanqiong standing behind Su Jiangong. ¡°Mom? It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you guys resting? ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not back, how can your mom and I sleep? ¡± Su Jiangong smiled and took the initiative to take his daughter¡¯s hand and pull her to sit on the sofa. ¡°How is it? Where did Huo Ting take you? Why did he suddenly appear at the shooting range today? ¡± ¡°Yeah, his sudden appearance scared me! And Xiangxiang, when did your marksmanship be so good? ¡± Lin Wanqiong also asked curiously. When Su Xiangxiang was taken away in the afternoon, although Su Jiangong and Lin Wanqiong didn¡¯t stop her, they were still curious. After all, Huo Ting and their precious daughter had progressed to that stage. As parents, they had to have an idea. That was why they stayed up all night waiting for their daughter toe back. Originally, Su Xiangxiang was already very tired. Coupled with what Huo Ting had said earlier, she did not want to talk about these things at all. It could be seen that her parents were waiting for her sote, and their faces were full of anticipation. She could not bear to refuse at that moment. Chapter 1364

Chapter 1364:, I have someone I like.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°Dad, mom, Huo Ting helped me shoot the five balloons at the shooting range today. Later, he took me to the mountain to watch the sunset. He just dropped me off at the door. ¡± That was the main thing that happened. As for some of the details¡­ ¡­ She hadn¡¯t thought of how to tell them. Why not let Huo Ting tell them first. Anyway, the Huo family had to find some time to break off the engagement. Su Jiangong raised his eyebrows. ¡°really? That kid, Huo Ting, didn¡¯t stay in the military and went all the way to help you? ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! It shows that he still likes our Xiangxiang! ¡± Lin Wanqiong was very happy. Hearing her daughter mention that Huo Ting treated her well, she was more or less relieved. Su Xiangxiang¡¯s heart ached, and her eyes quickly turned red. She was afraid that she could not help but cry in front of her parents. She had to lower her voice and said, ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯m going to go rest first. You guys should rest early too. ¡± With that, she got up and walked upstairs. ¡°Eh? ¡± Lin Wanqiong was stunned. She wanted to ask for more details, but she did not expect her daughter to leave just like that. However, thinking that she must be tired after ying outside for so long, she said, ¡°don¡¯t kick the quilt! ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Su Xiangxiang nodded, and her muffled voice slowly drifted down the spiral staircase. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Su Jiangong frowned. When he couldn¡¯t see his daughter¡¯s back, he turned around to look at his wife. ¡°Wanqiong, why do I feel that something is wrong with Xiangxiang? ¡± Lin wanqiong waved her hand ¡°What could be wrong? Are you paranoid? Huo Ting spent all his efforts to help our daughter and told everyone in our family that Xiangxiang will be a member of the huo family in the future. It¡¯s great that he is protecting Xiangxiang like this! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s great. ¡± Su Jiangong Thought of what happened during the day and couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°But¡­ Xiangxiang looked a little lost just now. ¡± ¡°maybe she¡¯s tired. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask Auntie Wu to cook some tonic for her to nourish her body. You, don¡¯t worry. GO TO SLEEP! ¡± Lin Wanqiong said and pulled Su Jiangong up. The two of them walked to the bedroom together. Su Jiangong¡¯s original worry was almost dispelled by her words. He took the opportunity to look upstairs and smiled again. That was true. Their Xiangxiang was beautiful, obedient, and so obedient. Who wouldn¡¯t like her? Maybe she was just tired. Upstairs. Su Xiangxiang went back to her room. The moment she closed the door, her emotionspletely copsed. Her legs, which were leaning against the door, were a little weak. She slid down bit by bit. Her head was facing down, and she clenched her teeth tightly. However, something in her eyes was detached and fell to the floor. She buried her face in her knees and wrapped her arms around herself, falling into a long silence. It turned out that it was just wishful thinking. It was also time for her to wake up from her dream. How could such an excellent, honorable, and aloof man not have someone in his heart? It was just that¡­ ¡­ When she thought of what he had said to her personally, ¡°I have someone I like. ¡± Her heart hurt so much¡­ ¡­ Since when did she fall in love with him? Was this the feeling of liking someone? When it was sweet, she felt like she was soaking in a honey pot. She was so happy that she felt like she was about to fly up. When she was flustered and at a loss, he descended like a god to solve her problems and take her away. When she was bitter, she felt like she was being tortured by a thousand cuts. She was in so much pain that she wished she was dead. Chapter 1365

Chapter 1365: the first winter snow

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Unfortunately, her first love had ended before it had even begun. It was so quiet and so small that it made one¡¯s heart ache. Outside the window, in the silent night, a crystal clear snowke suddenly floated down. Then, the second, the third¡­ ¡­ Until the entire night sky was covered in dense white, Rao city¡¯s first winter snow of the year had arrived. ?`?`?` The sea area of Arkey Ind. The snowkes that filled the sky fell into the sea and disappeared in an instant, bing one with the sea. In this magical scene, a medium-sized submarine quietly floated to the surface of the water. It had a perfect fish-like body curve and was equipped with a ballistic trajectory. It was widely recognized as a strategic weapon. Its Research and development required a high degree ofprehensive industrial capability. At present, only a few countries could design and produce it themselves. And this submarine.. Was produced by the famous queen of arms, Shangguan Mingyue. Yan Jun bought it and kept it in the qing-huai River Basin. This was the first time it was used. He had originally nned to go to Macau, but there was an ident midway, so he had to change his route to Arqi ind. When they reached the ind, Xia Jinqi was already asleep. Yan Jun did not wake her up. Instead, he carried her out of the submarine and got into the jeep, returning all the way to the castle on the ind. The Yan family had bought this ind for a holiday in the early years. Yan Sheng had built a huge castle on the ind and had not stayed there for a day, so he had given it to the Xia family as a betrothal gift. No one would have thought that an unintentional matter would actually provide Yan Jun with great convenience. There were sentry posts everywhere on the ind. Every ten minutes, there would be a team of 15 people patrolling the ind. They would stay up all night and take turns to stand guard, in case the surrounding fishermen or the ind identallynded on the ind and leaked secrets. For safety reasons, once night fell on the ind, all the lights would be turned off except for the castle, so as not to attract attention. All the soldiers on night duty wore the most advanced night-vision goggles. Even if they did not turn on the lights, it would not affect their observation. Therefore, when they reached the castle, the surroundings were lit up. Yan Jun carried the sleeping Xia Jinqi out of the car and went upstairs to settle her down. Then, he went downstairs again. Wang Mang was already waiting downstairs. ¡°Mr. Leng is not resting yet. He should be waiting for you. ¡± Wang Mang got the news first. The Mr. Leng that he mentioned was General Leng Sicheng, who had just met Yan Jun secretly in Rao city. Yan Jun arranged for him to stay on the Arqi ind. He had thought that they would only meet again after some time, but he did not expect to see him again so soon. ¡°I¡¯ll go over. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and walked toward the building next door. The castle they were in now was a typical European building. Each building could be independent, but the third floor at the bottom was all connected. It was surrounded in a circle and was transparent to each other. When they arrived at the building where Leng Sicheng lived, Wang Mang tactfully did not follow Yan Jun in. Instead, he stood guard outside the building. Most people would not understand what they were talking about when they met, and Wang Mang did not have the mood to guess. Instead of listening inside andmenting that his brain capacity was too small, he might as well look at the snow outside. How Romantic, how beautiful¡­ ¡­ It was just¡­ ¡­ A little cold ¡­ Wang Mang tidied up his clothes, stamped his feet, and looked around. Unfortunately, he saw a small kitchen at first nce. Without thinking, Wang Mang plunged into the kitchen with a Meng Zi. He rummaged through the refrigerator and found many fresh ingredients. He also found a bag of hot pot seasoning¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1366

Chapter 1366: My wife insisted that I wear it.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In this kind of weather, how could I not stay in my room and cook a pot of Hot Pot? Anyway, in this ce, Yan Jun¡¯s safety factor had reached an unprecedented peak. He didn¡¯t have to worry at all. He just treated it as a vacation for himself and only cared about filling his stomach! Therefore, Wang Mang, who had always been a tough guy, also fell off the altar and began to enjoy the world. He found an induction cooker and moved the small table under the window. He fried the ingredients of the hot pot and washed the ingredients. Then, he sat alone at the table and watched the falling snow outside the window while cooking the hot pot. He was enjoying life! As he ate, he felt that he was not satisfied, so he brought another box of beer. With a bang, he opened a bottle of beer and raised his ss to the sky. ¡°Come! DRINK UP! ¡± What responded to him was the picturesque falling snow and the bubbling bubbles in the pot. There was food, drink, and watching. so much for a happy life! Wang Mang happily drank a bottle and then opened a second bottle¡­ ¡­ The snow outside the window was getting heavier and heavier, and it did not stop. Yan Jun only walked a few rounds in the courtyard, but there was already a lot of snow on his shoulders. When he walked into the hall, a warm current rushed over. He took off his coat, but before he put it down, he heard a familiar voice in front of him with a hint of a smile. ¡°How long has it been since west saw each other, and your hair has also turned white? ¡± Yan Jun subconsciously looked up and saw Leng Sicheng, who was wearing a light-colored sweater, sitting on the Sofa, with steaming tea brewing in front of him. ¡°General Tiexue, didn¡¯t you also put on a sweater? ¡± Yan Jun replied with a smile. He took a towel from the side and wiped the snow on his hair. After the snow was wiped off, it was pitch ck again. In the blink of an eye, he was young again. Leng Sicheng¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup stiffened. He looked at Yan Jun¡¯s suit and then looked at his sweater. For a moment, he could not help butugh. ¡°I was injured a few years ago and had some problems. My wife insisted that I wear it. ¡± Although his tone was helpless, when he said these words, Leng Sicheng¡¯s handsome face was full of happiness. Yan Jun walked over and sat down. He asked casually, ¡°sister-inw didn¡¯te? ¡± ¡°She went to Macau. ¡± Leng Sicheng took the opportunity to pour a cup of tea for Yan Jun. ¡°I heard that Bai ran was there too, so I couldn¡¯t sit still. In addition, I was worried about the safety of the children. If she didn¡¯t go personally, she wouldn¡¯t be at ease. ¡± The children that Leng Sicheng mentioned were Che Er, Yu Han, and Xiao puff. Yan Jun picked up the teacup, took a SIP, and said, ¡°thank you. ¡± He and Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t go to Macau. Originally, they were going to bring the children to Arqi ind, but now that Mingyue was going to pick them up personally, Yan Jun was naturally at ease. ¡°You¡¯re wee. ¡± Leng Sicheng smiled and asked casually, ¡°didn¡¯t sister-inwe with you? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s here. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. When he mentioned Xia Jinqi, his tone could not help but be a little doting. ¡°She fell asleep on the way. I didn¡¯t wake her up. ¡± Leng Sicheng nodded just now. He knew that Yan Jun¡¯s tortuous few hours in the enclosed space of the submarine was indeed unbearable for ordinary people. Speaking of that submarine¡­ ¡­ ¡°Is it still working? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. He did not need Leng Sicheng to say too many words to understand what he was asking him. No one knew that Yan Jun and Leng Sicheng were sworn brothers. They were as close as blood brothers. Some things did not need to be said and everyone could understand. Chapter 1367

Chapter 1367: stood at the top of the food chain

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°But the quantity is not enough. I want to add another batch. ¡± Yan Jun put down the teacup and said. Leng Sicheng¡¯s hand that was refilling the tea for him paused slightly. ¡°The Shangguan family¡¯s arsenal won¡¯t be able to produce it in a short time. I see you have plenty of soldiers on the ind, is that not enough? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun did not answer. He just frowned and his expression was very solemn. This time, it was different from any other time. Either they did not make a move, and once they did, they had to win! Otherwise¡­ ¡­ There was no other way, he could only win ¡­ Seeing his silence, Leng Sicheng could roughly guess what was going on. ¡°these days, I will be training your soldiers for you. They are all the cream of the crop. You don¡¯t have to worry about the weapons, your sister-inw will prepare them for you. In two days, Quan Rui will bring you a hacker expert. At that time, Lu Yiming¡¯smunications will bepletely disabled, and the satellites will be useless. ¡°In terms of odds, you already have a 60% chance of winning, ¡± Leng Sicheng analyzed slowly Leng Sicheng continued to sip his tea. Yan Jun himself knew what he was saying, but¡­ ¡°I¡¯m just worried that Lu Yiming¡¯s methods are extreme, and his sword is unconventional. ¡± Leng Sicheng finally understood that Yan Jun was worried about his wife and children. Leng Sicheng was also someone with a family, so he naturally understood Yan Jun¡¯s heart. In a fair fight, no one would be afraid. But viins were always unexpected, vicious and merciless. When provoked, they were like mad dogs, biting whoever they saw and refusing to let go. This was the crux of the problem. If Lu Yiming was willing topete with Yan Jun Fair and square, Yan Jun would not be so worried? He would not want to add another submarine¡­ ¡­ The two of them were silent for a while. The room was so quiet that it was as if they could hear the sound of snow falling outside the window. Yan Jun was the first toe back to his senses. He took a sip of tea and talked about some of Leng Sicheng¡¯s past. ¡°speaking of which, you had a chance to be president back then. Why did you give it up? ¡± Leng Sicheng had also gone through a presidential election, but he did not fight for it. He just stayed at ease and became his general. Even though the president of Chestnut city had to listen to Leng Sicheng in everything¡­ ¡­ This was actually no different from being the president. Leng Sicheng just smiled, ¡°it¡¯s just an empty title, what¡¯s the point of taking it? Besides, this seat is not easy to sit on, I¡¯d rather give it to someone else. ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s eyes darkened. He put down the Teacup and leaned against the SOFA, ¡°this seat is indeed not easy to sit on. ¡± ¡°But you¡¯re riding a tiger and it¡¯s hard to get off. ¡± Leng Sicheng frowned and reminded him ¡°The Arrow is in the bow, it has to be shot. If you don¡¯t sit on this seat, with the people and weapons on this ind, they will be able to convict you. What awaits you is your infamy for ten thousand years. ¡± Leng Sicheng¡¯s situation was different from Yan Jun¡¯s. In the past, Li city only had one scum, but Yan Jun had to face an entire Party. All the people on the left were loyal to Lu Yiming. It was not as simple as destroying one person. Once one set foot on this path, it would be endless. Moreover, once the Arrow was fired, there would be no turning back. ¡°I know. ¡± Yan Jun closed his eyes tiredly, one hand resting on his brow bone, gently massaging it. From the moment he bought the first army in the Middle East, he had expected such a situation to happen. It was impossible to say that he had no ambition at all. It was so tempting to climb to the top, stand at the top of the food chain, and rule the world¡­ ¡­ But to get all this, he had to pay the same price. In this world, there was never a free lunch, nor was there anything easy to get. Chapter 1368

Chapter 1368:, second young master¡­ ¡­ Hehe,e and have a drink

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In the past, for Xia Jinqi, he put away his ambitions and focused on apanying her and his two children. Now, for Xia Jinqi and his two children, he could only regain his ambitions. To use a movie line, ¡°If you give up this power, I can¡¯t protect you, but if you take up this power, I can¡¯t say that I love you. ¡°. Dilemma. Seeing the worried look on his face, Leng Sicheng did not speak in a hurry. Instead, he brewed the second pot of tea, divided the cups, and watched the wisp of smoke slowly rise until it finally disappeared. ¡°looking at you, I shouldn¡¯t have let you drink tea. Drinking some red wine might help you sleep better. ¡± After a long while, Leng Si Cheng finally spoke with a smile. He was used to not drinking alcohol when he was in the army. He could only use tea to satisfy his cravings. At night, even if he drank strong tea, he would not be unable to sleep. However, Yan Jun was different. Recently, he had been troubled by many things. After drinking tea, he was afraid that he would not be able to sleep at night again. As he was thinking, Yan Jun said, ¡°drinking tea is also good. I still have some things to deal withter. ¡± What he meant was that he would probably have to stay upte again. The past few months had indeed been difficult to endure. Yan Jun narrowed his eyes and turned to look out of the window. The ce where the lights in the room shone was filled with goose-feather-like snowkes that fluttered in the wind, covering the entire area. ¡°before springes, all of this will be over. ¡± Sess or failure would be determined by then. Leng Sicheng also followed his gaze and inadvertently saw that steam was bubbling from a window opposite him. He raised his eyebrows immediately. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Is there still someone in the kitchen? ¡± Yan Jun also saw the steam and his eyes darkened. He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look. ¡± This was an important military area. Any change could lead to serious consequences, so he could not afford to be careless. Leng Sicheng also stood up with a solemn expression. The two of them walked to the outer corridor and crossed a small courtyard. As soon as they walked into the kitchen, they smelled the strong smell of hot pot¡­ ¡­ Also, Wang Mang groaned as if he was drunk. ¡°good wine¡­ good dishes¡­e and drink! ¡± As far as Yan Jun¡¯s eyes could see, it was a hot pot that was almost boiling, and there were more than ten empty wine bottles lying on the floor, as well as¡­ ¡­ Wang Mang, who was leaning against the stool, hugging the stool and rubbing against it ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Leng Sicheng looked at Wang Mang and then looked at Yan Jun, whose face was livid. He instantly understood what was going on and smiled, ¡°you must be tired recently, right? It¡¯s good to rx. ¡± When Leng Sicheng said this, Wang Mang, who was still a little conscious, opened his eyes and rubbed his eyes hard to see who it was. ¡°second young master¡­ Hehe,e and drink¡­ eat, eat meat! ¡± Wang Mang was so drunk that he was in a daze. He probably didn¡¯t know what he was doing as he smiled foolishly. Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± With one hand on his forehead, Yan Jun¡¯s face was full of helplessness. Seeing this, Leng Sicheng said at the right time, ¡°you guys chat, you guys chat. I happen to be sleepy, so I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Yan Jun nodded slightly, and Leng Sicheng left. After Leng Sicheng left, Yan Jun sighed softly and walked over to help Wang Mang up from the ground and put him on the chair. ¡°Why did you drink so much? ¡± The wine bottles on the ground made Yan Jun frown. In his memory, Wang Mang had never been drunk in front of him. From the Moment Yan Jun saved Wang Mang from the jaws of death, Wang Mang swore that he would protect Yan Jun even if it cost him his life. Chapter 1369

Chapter 1369: I¡¯ve been very happy these past few years!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Therefore, he never allowed himself to get drunk or get sick. As long as Yan Jun needed something, he would always be the first to arrive. But even so, there were still many things that he could not do well. For example¡­ ¡­ He could not beat Li Jie back then. When Fang Shaoan was fighting with Yan Jun on the street, he could only watch from the side and could not help at all ¡­ Today was such a good day. The timing, location, and people were all right. Suddenly, he wanted to drink more. There was nothing wrong with getting drunk once in a while. ¡°If¡­ if you want to drink, then drink. You drink too¡­ ¡± Wang Mang said and picked up a bottle of beer from the table that had not been opened yet. He scratched it on the table and the CAP fell off ¡­ He handed the bottle of beer to Yan Jun and smiled like a child. ¡°It¡¯s my treat! ¡± Yan Jun sat in front of the table elegantly. He looked at Wang Mang, whose cheeks were flushed red, and then looked at the bottle of beer that he handed over. His eyes darkened slightly. Logically speaking, it was best not to drink immediately after drinking tea, and he had never drunk beer. However¡­ ¡­ since it was handed over by Wang Mang, there was no reason for him to refuse ¡­ He reached out to take the bottle and yed with it. In silence, another bottle suddenly reached out in front of him and lightly touched the wine in Yan Jun¡¯s hand. Yan Jun looked up and happened to see the silly smile on Wang Mang¡¯s face. Without any hesitation, he raised his head and took a SIP. It was slightly bitter and slightly astringent. It was not considered good wine, but at this moment, it could burn his depressed heart. ¡°Are you unhappy hiding here drinking alone? ¡± Yan Jun slowly opened his mouth and asked Wang Mang. ¡°No! I JUST WANT TO DRINK! ¡± Wang Mang shook his head cutely His eyes were blurred, and his expression was cute. ¡°I¡¯ve been very happy these few years! Second Young Master Yan, if it weren¡¯t for you, I, Wang Mang, would probably not even have bones left! Working by your side, even if I have to go through fire and water, I would still do it! Why wouldn¡¯t I be happy? ! ¡± He was a little excited, as if he especially disagreed with Yan Jun¡¯s words. When Yan Jun heard this, a faint smile appeared on his handsome face that was originally full of worry. He took another SIP and felt the numbness of the alcohol. Suddenly, Yan Jun muttered to himself, ¡°am I doing it right? ¡± He had roped in political figures, secretly hid an ind¡¯s army in the waters of Rao City, and even quietly integrated these armies into the various organizations of Rao city¡­ ¡­ No matter how strong a person was, there would be times when they were weak and uncertain. Wang Mang gulped down another mouthful of wine. However, when he heard Yan Jun say this, he did not know which matter he was referring to at all. He chuckled and said, ¡°everything that Lord Yan does is right! ¡± These words could be considered half-joking and half-serious. However, he just had to say ¡®Lord Yan¡¯ . Yan Jun raised his head and was about to drink wine when his actions froze. He nced at Wang Mang coldly from the side. It was this nce that immediately caused a chill to run down Wang Mang¡¯s back. His entire person seemed to quiver and he immediately sobered up. He did not even dare to sit properly anymore. He hurriedly stood up and stood at the side anxiously. ¡°Second¡­ second young master¡­ ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s face turned even darker and he put down the bottle of wine. Wang Mang looked at the beer in Yan Jun¡¯s hand and almost instantly remembered that it was the beer he had stuffed into his hand¡­ ¡­ He knew that Yan Jun never drank this kind of beer on a daily basis. He didn¡¯t expect that he would actually take the opportunity to shove it to him when he was drunk? Terrifying terrifying¡­ ¡­ Unexpectedly, Yan Jun didn¡¯t scold him. Instead, he lightly said, ¡°drinking alcohol is harmful to the body. You should drink less in the future. ¡± Chapter 1370

Chapter 1370: clever

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Mang, who had been standing upright a moment ago, fell to the ground with a PLOP. A second before he fell asleep, Wang Mang was still thinking that he must have been drunk and must have been dreaming¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun turned back to look at the burly man lying on the ground and reached out to pinch the space between his eyebrows. He really had an endless amount of worries¡­ ¡­ After sending Wang Mang back to his residence, Yan Jun returned to his and Xia Jinqi¡¯s room. After taking a shower, he changed into a brand new bathrobe, lifted the nket, and gently hugged the sleeping woman tightly in his arms. She drank some wine and blew some cold wind. Once she returned to the warm room, she felt a little intoxicated. She was afraid that she would not be able to read the documents. It would be better if she rested earlier. She had justid down. Perhaps it was because her movements were a little too big, but it disturbed Xia Jinqi. She did not open her eyes. Just by relying on the familiar temperature and aura, she knew that it was Yan Jun hugging her. She very consciously crawled into his embrace. Her sensitive little nose sniffed and her ck eyebrows furrowed slightly. She asked in a daze, ¡°have you been drinking? ¡± ¡°A little. ¡± Yan Jun chuckled. She had already taken a shower, how could she still kiss him? He leaned over and kissed the tip of her nose. He chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re so smart. ¡± Xia Jinqi seemed to feel his pampering. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she hugged him. ¡°sleepy, sleep¡­ ¡± ¡°MHM. ¡± Yan Jun hugged her and closed his eyes in satisfaction. Sometimes, when he hugged her, it was as if he owned the entire world. Fame, fortune, and power seemed to have all be floating clouds¡­ ¡­ He slept through the night. The next morning. Xia Jinqi was woken up by the sound of waves and the sound of seagulls. Before she opened her eyes, she could smell a salty smell in the air, as if it was the smell of the sea breeze? Have we reached the beach? Thinking about it, she opened her eyes. First, she took a look at the space she was in. It was decorated and furnished in a European style. The room was very spacious, withrge windows facing south and a small balcony. She lifted the quilt and walked towards the small balcony that was filled with sunlight. She could not see the end of the sea as far as her eyes could see. When the sunlight shone on it, the waves were sparkling. Nearby, there was a beach, a forest of coconut trees, a group of white birds, seagulls, and other unknown species. They were flying and resting in groups. A little closer, they could see sentries everywhere, as well as¡­ ¡­ Patrol teams with guns on their backs, walking in an orderly fashion ¡­ Moreover, these people were all wearing military uniforms, but they didn¡¯t look like the military uniforms they saw in Huo Ting¡¯s military district. Xia Jinqi frowned and pulled her gaze to the building she was in. Only then did she realize that the building¡¯s periphery was also a group of patrolling soldiers, while the walls were filled with servants dressed in uniform. They were busy going in and out. Only then did she realize that the ce she was in was very unfamiliar. It seemed like she had never been here before. The expression on her face was somewhat solemn. She remembered that when she had fallen asleep, she was still on the submarine. It was obvious that she had already docked. was she already in Macau? However, this ce didn¡¯t seem like Macau. In her confusion, Xia Jinqi returned to her room. After she washed up, she began to look for the way downstairs. When she walked downstairs, she met a few servants who called her young Madam. Xia Jinqi thought for a moment. This was probably Yan Jun¡¯s territory, so she asked them, ¡°where¡¯s Yan Jun? ¡± The servants shook their heads. ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± In the end, she could only find him on her own. After walking out of the building where she lived, Xia Jinqi realized that there were quite a number of interconnected buildings in front of her. They were all european-style. Most importantly, no matter which courtyard she walked to, she could hear the sound of waves crashing and the whistling sea breeze. This¡­ ¡­ could it be that this ce was surrounded by the sea ? ? Chapter 1371

Chapter 1371: The young master is parading the army

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Or perhaps, it¡¯s just by the sea. Xia Jinqi wasn¡¯t too sure either. She only felt around for the exit of the castle. When she reached the door, she was stopped. ¡°Young Madam, the young master is parading the army. Please stay in the castle for the time being, ¡± the soldier with a gun on his back said respectfully. Xia Jinqi was frightened by him. ¡°parading¡­ parading the army? ¡± She thought she might have heard wrong? Parading the army? ! ! ¡°Yes. ¡± The soldier nodded without hesitation. This time, Xia Jinqi had no more doubts. She turned around and walked back while mumbling. On the surface, it was calm and peaceful, but in her heart, she kept thinking, ¡®Yan Jun is conducting a military parade? ¡®? Wasn¡¯t military parade usually done by national leaders Or people who had an army¡­ ¡­ People at Huo Ting¡¯s level could only say that it was a wrong investigation. They couldn¡¯t parade openly, right? Then, what about Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ He was already at the level where he could parade, or did he have an army ? ? Xia Jinqi suddenly remembered that Yan Jun did indeed have an army. Back when they were in Berlin, didn¡¯t Yan Jun lend it to her? If that was the case, then it would make sense. Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi was no longer worried. She basked in the sun and hummed a little tune before returning. She originally wanted to return the way she came, but she failed. She took a wrong path and walked to another courtyard. She was still thinking about how the scenery was different from when she came out when she saw Wang Mang standing alone in the middle of the courtyard, his expression unusually heavy¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi rolled her eyes and walked over to greet him curiously. ¡°Wang Mang? Why are you standing here alone? ¡± Wang Mang had been standing here for an hour. He didn¡¯t say anything or move. Just as his heart was about to die, he heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s voice. He looked up and saw that it was indeed Xia Jinqi walking over. He immediately put on a sad face. ¡°sister-inw, second young master punished me to stand here all morning¡­ ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± At this moment, Xia Jinqi was quite surprised. This Wang Mang was close to protecting Yan Jun. he could fight and do things. Yan Jun had always liked him, so how could he bear to punish him? Although it was winter and the sun was not hot, the snow fromst night had notpletely melted. There were still pools of snow on the ground. Standing for so long, his body would be stiff, right? Speaking of which, it snowedst night, but Xia Jinqi did not see it. She only heard it from the maid when she saw some snow on the ground when she woke up early. It was a pity that she did not see the first snow of this year. Wang Mang felt like crying when Xia Jinqi asked him. ¡°It snowedst night, and it was too cold. I made some hotpot to eat and¡­ drank some wine while I was at it, and then¡­ I got drunk. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal to get drunk, why are you being punished? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. What was Yan Jun¡¯s hobby He was punished to stand when he got drunk? Wang Mang continued to sigh. ¡°This is a military base, and drinking is prohibited. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing that you can find alcohol even though drinking is prohibited¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi had just finished speaking when her face suddenly stiffened. ¡°This is a military base? Whose military base is it? ¡± Weren¡¯t they going to Macau Why did they suddenly arrive at a military base? ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ ¡± Wang Mang was about to say something when Mengde realized something and stopped talking. ¡°sister-inw, you should go ask second young master. ¡± Judging from Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression, it was obvious that Yan Jun didn¡¯t tell her anything. Wang Mang naturally couldn¡¯t say anything easily. This was Yan Jun¡¯s matter, so it was better for him to say it himself. Chapter 1372

Chapter 1372: was such a youthful age, but it was a pity that it was gone forever¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi paused. At first, her face was a little Pale, but she quickly calmed down and changed the topic as she sized up Wang Mang. ¡°Sure, why didn¡¯t you invite me to eat hotpot? You deserve to be punished! ¡± She really wanted to eat hotpot too! ! ! Wang Mang,¡±¡­¡± Heh. It was really not like a family would not enter the same house! Both of them were so cruel! Afterughing, Xia Jinqi still let Wang Mang go back to his room to rest, but Wang Mang was adamant on not doing so. He insisted on standing. Xia Jinqi had no choice but to let him be. She found a maid who seemed to be very free to take her around and introduce her to this ce. When she found out that this was actually Arqi ind, Xia Jinqi was shocked. After all, she had heard the name of this ind many times, but she had never been here before. One day, she suddenly woke up and found herself on this ind. It was quite a wonderful feeling. ¡°It snowed all nightst night. Why didn¡¯t it pile up? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked with disappointment as she looked at thest bit of snow on the ground that was about to melt. ¡°It stopped at the second half of the night. The temperature on our ind is a little higher. It¡¯s not easy to pile up snow, unlike Rao city. When it snows heavily, the entire city is covered in white. It¡¯s really beautiful. ¡°Young Madam, look. Even the seagulls haven¡¯t flown away yet. ¡± The Servant pointed at a group of Flying Birds in front She said happily. Xia Jinqi took the opportunity to look up. The Group of Flying Birds circled in the air for a moment before flying south. It was already winter. The trees on this ind were always green. There were even some rare flowers that were still blooming. It was really a magical ind. In the past, she had no concept of this ind. Now that she thought about it, how wealthy and magnanimous was the Yan family to actually give her an ind. If she thought about it, wouldn¡¯t she be able to upy the mountain and be the king? After preparing a few more boats, she would be able to set sail¡­ ¡­ When she was young, she had been especially envious of the fishermen around Rao city. This was because they could go out to sea to fish every day, and then they would be able to eat fish every day. How blissful would that be. She also wanted to be like those fishermen, living a life of freedom and having fish to eat every day. When she grew up, every time she thought of this wish, Xia Jinqi could not help butugh. How young she was, but it was a pity that it was gone forever¡­ ¡­ Thinking back to the days in the Xia family, she felt gloomy all day long. But now that she thought about it, she actually felt a little nostalgic. At least at that time, their family of six was neat and orderly, noisy and noisy. asionally, they could have a meal together. Although Hong Xianglin did not treat her well, and they were not biological mother and daughter, at least when Xia Jinqi was crying for food, Hong Xianglin had hugged her and fed her milk. Xia Mingzhu was also overbearing and scheming, but she had bought toys for her since she was young and called her fourth sister. As for Xia Tianjiao¡­ ¡­ Until now, when Xia Jinqi thought about it, she still felt a little regretful ¡­ No matter how big the matter was, it was still no bigger than a human life. In her heart, she was still willing to remember the good of the Xia family. Every time she thought about this, she would no longer hold a grudge, and her heart would feel much better. A long time ago, she had heard a saying: perhaps the greatest strength in this world was not hatred, but forgiveness. At that time, she was young and did not understand the meaning of this saying. When she grew up and experienced many things, she gradually understood the true meaning. Kindness, kindness to the point of sharpness. The Moment Xia Jinqi was absent-minded, Yan Jun had already walked slowly from behind her. Chapter 1373

Chapter 1373: is so good at holding grudges?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The maid saw Yan Jun first and opened her mouth. Before she could say ¡°young master¡± , Yan Jun raised his hand slightly to stop her. When the maid saw this, she understood and quietly left, leaving this world to these two people. With one hand behind his back, Yan Jun slowly walked behind Xia Jinqi. He did not speak, but just apanied her like this, looking at the sky, sea, and beach in front of them¡­ ¡­ It could be considered a rare vacation. Far Away from Rao city, far away from the open and hidden struggles, far away from the dangers lurking everywhere. On this small ind, it was like another paradise away from the Hustle and bustle of the world. There was nothing to worry about, just enjoy it properly. After a long time, Xia Jinqi suddenly sighed. Unknowingly, she had also reached the age where she began to reminisce about the passing of time? The things that could not be forgiven even if she died in the past were slowly being forgiven. The people and things that she hated to the point of gnashing her teeth were forgotten. Yan Jun looked at her from the side and frowned slightly. He opened his mouth and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xia Jinqi was shocked when she heard this voice. She instinctively turned her head and saw Yan Jun standing behind her in a ck and white suit. He was staring at her with his eyes that were as deep as the ocean. ¡°When did youe? ¡± Xia Jinqi adjusted her breathing and patted her chest. ¡°You scared me to death¡­ ¡± Seeing her exaggerating, Yan Jun couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I just came. I saw that you were lost in thought, so I didn¡¯t call you. ¡± ¡°well¡­ I was bored and remembered a lot of things from the past. ¡± Xia Jinqi came back to her senses in embarrassment. Her emotions seemed to be still immersed in the memories just now. From the beginning to the end, she didn¡¯t feel high. In fact, she even felt a little lonely ¡­ Seeing Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression, Yan Jun knew what she was thinking. ¡°The matter of the Xia family? ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and turned to look at the distant sea. ¡°In the past, I only knew that they didn¡¯t like me. Now I know that they shouldn¡¯t have liked me in the first ce¡­ ¡± All hatred had a starting point. Someone had to start first¡­ ¡­ ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about this anymore. It¡¯s all in the past. ¡± Yan Jun held her shoulders and pulled her into his arms. ¡°whether it was in the past or now, you¡¯ve done well. ¡± Hearing his praise, Xia Jinqi felt a little sour in her heart. She suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°did you also think that I was weak in the past? ¡± She still remembered that when they first met, he saw the scars on her body and knew how she was treated at home. He even said that she was a good-for-nothing. Yan Jun thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°In the face of family love, there is no weakness. Am I not the same as you? ¡± Yan Qing had been in the Yan family for so long. Even if Yan Jun didn¡¯t like him, what could he do? They were still family members whose blood was thicker than water. Even after Yan Qing made a big mistake, Yan Jun didn¡¯t kill him out of righteousness. ¡°Tch¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi despised him. ¡°You clearly said that I was a good-for-nothing! ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun smiled mischievously. ¡°Why are you so good at holding grudges? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I just have to remember it. Not only did you say that I was useless, you even said that I was in a sorry state on our wedding day! ¡± Every moment she was with him was deeply imprinted in Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind. How could she forget it? Yan Jun was silent for a moment before he asked her in return, ¡°didn¡¯t you also say that I was a lunatic? A lunatic? ¡± ¡°¡­ who asked you to drive your car to hit us!¡±Xia Jinqi facepalmed as she recalled the day she escaped from their wedding. Yan Jun chased after her like a madman and actually used his car to hit their car ! ! If he wasn¡¯t crazy, how could he do such a thing? Chapter 1374

Chapter 1374: When did you fall in love with me?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun also thought of that matter, asked her righteously, ¡°who let you run away from marriage? ¡± ¡°I. . . ¡± Unsolvable. Xia Jinqi rubbed her temples and suddenly had a headache. If she could go back in time, she wouldn¡¯t have run away¡­ ¡­ The best is right in front of her. Why would she run? But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Then why are you chasing me? Have you fallen in love with me since then? ¡± Xia Jinqi changed her train of thought and started to tease Yan Sansui with a smile! Yan Jun frowned at her question. ¡°No. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± This person really didn¡¯t give him any face at all! Just as she was clenching her fists so hard that they creaked, the man next to her spoke again. ¡°When you said you would try your best to fall in love with me. ¡± ¡°En? ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned at first, but when she saw the serious expression on Yan Jun¡¯s face, she suddenly understood¡­ ¡°You mean when we were at the seaside and I bought you hot milk? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded without hesitation. Xia Jinqi waspletely frozen. So early? She thought that no matter what, he must have fallen in love with her after they got married. She didn¡¯t expect it to be so early¡­ ¡­ ¡°Why? We only met a few times at that time, and every time you see me, you¡¯re always cold with a look of disgust¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi tried hard to recall It seemed that he didn¡¯t have any special expression at that time, nor did he do anything special. There weren¡¯t any signs at all! An iceberg was an iceberg. How could he be so secretive about something as big as falling in love with someone He didn¡¯t even notice the slightest bit of movement¡­ ¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t I confess to you? ¡± Yan Jun asked her back, his brows raised high. ¡°When? ¡± Xia Jinqi was so shocked that her jaw almost fell to the ground! She immediately searched her mind in a carpet-like manner, but she couldn¡¯t find any trace of him confessing to her that night! When she thought about it, she finally found something suspicious¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wait. Your confession¡­ could it be that ¡®I¡¯ll give you a stable home¡¯ ? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked in astonishment ¡­ However, Yan Jun nodded without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s it. ¡± He said that he would give her a home, but wasn¡¯t that expressing his feelings? Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She was convinced. The world of straight men was iprehensible. Who the hell would have thought that this sentence was a confession? If she had known his feelings earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have made so many jokester on! ! ! Yan Jun saw that she had her head lowered and looked very upset, so he also asked, ¡°when did you fall in love with me? ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyes just now and met his gaze seriously, thinking carefully. When did she fall in love with him? Was it after the marriage? No, it should be before the marriage. The marriage arranged by her family, she originally had a chance to escape, butter, when she found out that the partner was him, she slowlypromised. Then¡­ ¡­ Was it the first time they fell in love at first sight at the bar ? ? It shouldn¡¯t be. That time, they didn¡¯t even say a word. They just looked at each other from afar. It might have been a little tempting, but it wasn¡¯t love. Later, when they took wedding photos, he was so overbearing and stubborn, with a little dark color. Ordinary girls would have long been charmed by him. And when she really remembered him, it should have been that time on the beach¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1375

Chapter 1375: I can¡¯t help but be moved.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION His words, ¡®I¡¯ll give you a stable home¡¯ , silently touched the softest part of her heart. It was also that time when she became even more determined to marry him. ¡°It should be that time too. ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly smiled, blissfully relieved. ¡°The way you leaned against the car was so handsome, the way you spoke was so pleasant, and the way you looked at me was so deep¡­ I can¡¯t help but be moved. ¡± For the first time, the two of them could talk openly about the past, and the moment they were initially moved. It turned out that it was all that time by the seaside, and they had already fallen in love. They really had a tacit understanding, didn¡¯t they? Listening to her babbling love, Yan Jun¡¯s heart seemed to be filled with a warm current. He curved his lips, and his smile was so warm, as if he was bathing in the spring breeze. He pulled her into his arms, hugged her tightly, and doted on her. Xia Jinqi hugged him back and continued, ¡°did I tell you? The luckiest thing in my life was meeting you. So¡­ I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you, and I don¡¯t want to stop you from pursuing what you want to pursue. ¡± The moment she finished speaking, she could clearly feel the man hugging her stiffen. She continued, ¡°are all the troops on this ind yours? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± he replied. ¡°You want to¡­ be the president of Rao city? ¡± She asked again ¡­ This time, Yan Jun hesitated. He let go of her in his arms and lowered his gaze to look into her eyes. ¡°You already know? ¡± ¡°I guessed a little. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know at first, but afterbining the recent events and the military facilities on this ind, she had a rough idea of what he wanted to do. A ce that could be called a military base was not small, nor simple. Yan Jun¡¯s secret hiding ce was basically Sima Zhao¡¯s heart, and everyone knew about it. ¡°But what I don¡¯t understand is that you seem to be hesitating again? What are you worried about? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked up straight into his deep ck eyes. After a long silence, Yan Jun sighed softly. ¡°when you be the president, you might forget about you and the child. ¡± ¡± ¡­ you are indeed worried about us. ¡± Xia Jinqi retreated from his arms somewhat dejectedly. Lowering her eyes, she asked in disappointment, ¡°do you have no confidence in me? ¡± Yan Jun held her shoulders. ¡°Of course not, I just¡­ ¡± He could give a group speech in front of tens of thousands of people, but at this moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say to her. She was always his exception, his one and only. Xia Jinqi had already raised her head at this moment and was staring at him ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I don¡¯t want to be your burden. When you were President Yan, there was no financial group. I could help you set up a financial group. If you want to be president, I can¡¯t support you politically, but I can silently support you from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of myself and the children. ¡°Even if you¡¯re busy and don¡¯t have time to apany us, I won¡¯t me you. ¡°I hope that our love will bring happiness to each other and not be a burden and disgust. ¡± Yan Jun was a great man with aspirations everywhere. He couldn¡¯t apany her every day, right? Xia Jinqi had longe to this realization. She also had her own career. When lego needed her, she had to abandon the things around her to deal with them. Yan Jun also had his own ambitions. She would support him and understand him. Just like how he had been tolerant and loving towards her. Chapter 1376

Chapter 1376:-the person responsible for unlocking the bell must be the one who unlocks it

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION If two people could not understand each other and support each other, how could theyst long? Moreover, Xia Jinqi was not the kind of person who liked to cause trouble. She was independent enough and did not need her husband to dote on her every day. They each had their own careers. Although they could not spend every day together, their hearts were ced on each other. No matter what they did, they would always think of each other. Previously, Zuo Xiaoran had said that she was especially envious of this kind of husband-and-wife rtionship. They admired each other, but they were not tied to each other. Yan Jun¡¯s tense jaw slowly rxed. His burning gaze never left the woman who was staring at him. The ailment in his heart over the past few days was instantly cured because of her simple yet heavy words. ¡°okay, ¡± he replied in a deep voice and lifted his hand to pull her into his embrace. Pressing his Chin against her head, he let out a long sigh of relief. He still needed to tie the knot. Only she could help him open this knot in his heart. Xia Jinqi wrapped her arms around his waist and smiled. ¡°perhaps our parents were right back then. We really are a match made in Heaven¡­ Oh no, we should be a match made in Heaven! ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s smile was especially sweet ¡­ Just like how Su Xiangxiang could ept Huo Ting¡¯s identity, Xia Jinqi could also understand Yan Jun.. In the Xia family, wasn¡¯t Xia Jitian busy with official business all day long, leaving early and returningte? Xia Jinqi was also used to it. In the past, she only thought that the older generation only cared about benefits and didn¡¯t care about the thoughts of the younger generation. Instead, they wanted to force them to get married and even made it sound like they were a match made in heaven. At first nce, it sounded like a lie. However, in reality, after they really got married, Xia Jinqi finally understood. This so-called ¡°equal status¡± was not only about the equality of status and status, but also the structure of the original family, as well as a simr track of growth. She had to admit that this was quite wise. ¡°En, they were born to be together. ¡± Yan Jun also smiled and said along with her. ¡°then¡­ don¡¯t hesitate anymore because of me, okay? ¡± After saying a long circle, Xia Jinqi pulled the topic back ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± After waiting for a while, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t get an answer from Yan Jun. she patted her chest and promised, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I will be your strong backing! ¡± Yan Jun was only willing to let go of her after he was amused by her confident tone. ¡°just stay here and don¡¯t do anything. I will be relieved. ¡± Not only was she powerful, but she was also bold. She had pointed out Lu Yiming¡¯s weakness everywhere. If Yan Jun wasn¡¯t worried about her, who was he worried about? ¡°¡­ well, I will try my best!¡±Xia Jinqi nodded as a guarantee ¡­ She hade back to help him in the first ce. If she really didn¡¯t do anything, wouldn¡¯t it be useless? Seeing her like this, Yan Jun didn¡¯t intend to listen to her. Helpless, he could only pinch the tip of her nose to vent his anger. ¡°Be more careful. ¡± ¡°Yes, my dear! ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled so widely that her big eyes narrowed. She hugged Yan Jun¡¯s arm and shook it gently. ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t we say we were going to Macau? Why did wee to the Arqi ind? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s heart was shaken by her little actions, and he couldn¡¯t hold it in for a moment. He leaned over and kissed her Red Lips before saying, ¡°there¡¯s a change of n. Ji Yunjing will send the two children over. If we calcte the time, they should arrive tonight. ¡± ¡°tonight¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi calcted the time and suddenly felt a little disappointed. ¡°But we have to return to Rao city tomorrow. ¡± Chapter 1377

Chapter 1377:, world-ss top hacker

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This trip was an opportunity that Yan Jun had to fight for when he was sick in the hospital. ording to the n, they would have arrived in Macau the day before and could have spent a day or two with the children. However, based on the current situation, they would only have one night at most. Yan Jun saw her disappointment and hugged her again. ¡°We¡¯ll go back the day after tomorrow. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked up, her bright eyes filled with hope as she looked into his eyes. ¡°Yes. ¡± He nodded, a hint of confusion floating in his ck eyes. She¡¯ll probably never know how beautiful she is right now¡­ ¡­ The Sea Breeze blows gently, blowing her soft silver short hair, a pair ofrge moist eyes clean and pure, white skin is more than snow, like a faint silver white fluorescence general. That little bit of Red Lips, close at hand, is even more deadly. He could hardly control himself. And he¡¯s always been a man of action. It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s all right, it¡¯s all right, it¡¯s all right, it¡¯s all right. Xia Jinqi slightly, and then stretched out his arms, around his neck, tiptoe slightly, to receive his kiss in full swing. There are waves around the sound of the wind, everything is so beautiful, so rxed and happy¡­ ¡­ Far Away. Wearing a military coat Lengsi city is slowly walking, with a man and a woman, are a clear and handsome, beautiful people, a look is not an ordinary person. ¡°Didn¡¯t say to still have a few days to arrive? Howe ahead? ¡± Leng Si Cheng asked the man beside him, obviously a little surprised. ¡°everything at home has been arranged properly. ACACIA said that she wanted to see the snow, so we arrived at Rao cityst night. ¡± As the man spoke, he turned around and looked lovingly at a beach seven or eight steps away A girl was walking alone on the beach with a satisfied expression on her face. The girl was wearing a soft pink down jacket, and her hat was covered with soft mink fur. As she walked, it swayed slightly. After a few steps, a wave hit the beach. It eroded the beach bit by bit, and they were less than a meter away from the girl. The girl had a surprised look on her face. She happily wanted to chase after the retreating wave. Then, she pped a few waves onto the beach. She was not afraid at all. She even started to chase happily. Thest wave was too big. It rolled onto the shore and sprinkled some on the girl. ¡°Wow! ! ¡± The girl seemed to be extremely happy. She ran two more rounds on the beach. The man shook his head as he looked at her. He helplessly called her back, ¡°ACACIA! Stop ying. Come over quickly. ¡± ¡°Oh! ¡± The girl answered straightforwardly. She ran back to the man from the beach and called out to him, ¡°Xing Chen, can we go fishing? ! ¡± ¡°Do you want to go? ¡± Xing Chen pulled her to the front, wiped the seawater off her cheek and asked lovingly. ¡°Yes! ¡± The girl smiled and turned to look at Leng Sicheng. ¡°Can we go fishing, sir? ¡± Leng Sicheng looked at the couple and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°this is not my territory. We have to ask Yan Jun. ¡± This girl was the world-ss top hacker expert he had mentioned to Yan Jun, Ran Xiangsi. The one next to her was her husband, Xing Chen. Due to some coincidences, Leng Sicheng had gotten to know ran Xiangsi in the early years. After that, he had a good rtionship with Xing Chen, and the two families often interacted with each other. This time, knowing that Yan Jun had a need, Leng Sicheng had specially invited them over for a gathering. Ran Xiangsi looked at the seaside, but she was not disappointed. Instead, she looked at Leng Sicheng with even more anticipation. ¡°where is Yan Jun? Let¡¯s go ask him! ¡± Chapter 1378

Chapter 1378: Xiangsi, be obedient.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Originally, Leng Sicheng and Yan Jun were on parade together. After the parade ended, Yan Jun left first. Leng Sicheng received Xing Chen and his wife before turning back to look for Yan Jun. he asked the maid and said that Yan Jun hade this way. Hearing Ran Xiangsi¡¯s question, Leng Sicheng pointed forward casually. ¡°He¡¯s right¡­ ¡± Who knew that with this point, he would see two people hugging and kissing under a coconut tree not far away. ¡°¡­¡± Ran Xiangsi and Xing Chen looked over as well. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°AHEM. ¡± Leng Sicheng coughed lightly and turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the living room first. The sea breeze is a little strong. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xing Chen nodded. He turned around and stopped looking at the two people hugging and kissing on the beach. Only ran Xiangsi was there. She smiled and hugged her hands under her chin. She looked at the two people in the distance with admiration and said, ¡°wow¡­ so romantic¡­ ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xing Chen¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he said rather helplessly, ¡°Xiangsi, let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Well, you guys go first¡­ I¡¯ll watch for a while¡­ ¡± Ran Xiangsi replied without turning her head ¡­ Xing Chen¡¯s handsome face darkened. ¡°Xiangsi, be good. ¡± Hearing the hint of threat, Ran Xiangsi immediately calmed down. She turned her head unwillingly and obediently walked to Xing Chen¡¯s side. Only then did Xing Chen hold her hand in satisfaction and lead her to follow Leng Sicheng¡¯s footsteps. However, RAN Xiangsi was not obedient at all. She secretly turned back to take a look. There was nothing she could do. She was born with no resistance to handsome men and beautiful women Moreover, the scene in front of her was so beautiful! Even a movie could not produce such an effect¡­ ¡­ It would be a pity if she did not watch it ! ! ¡°XIANGSI! ¡± Xing Chen¡¯s face was stern. Ran Xiangsi hurriedly averted her gaze and smiled sheepishly to ease the awkward atmosphere. ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t want to watch it anymore. I really don¡¯t want to watch it this time. ¡± Xing Chen,¡±¡­¡± Leng Sicheng,¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The three of them returned to the living room. Yan Jun and his wife only returned when they had their second cup of coffee. As soon as they entered, Leng Sicheng introduced them to each other first. Then, the five of them sat in the living room and started chatting together. ¡°Hello, my name is Xia Jinqi. You can call me Xiao Qi. ¡± Xia Jinqi sat beside ran Xiangsi with a friendly smile on her face. ¡°Hello. My name is ran Xiangsi. Just call me Xiangsi. ¡± Ran Xiangsi nodded and then smiled at Xia Jinqi. ¡°HEHE¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that after she sat down, the girl beside her kept smiling at her¡­ ¡­ and her smile was full of meaning ¡­ In view of the previous scene, Ran Xiangsi noticed Xia Jinqi¡¯s flushed cheeks and slightly swollen lips the moment she saw her. After counting the time it took for them to drink two cups of coffee, Tsk Tsk, one could imagine the intensity of the battle on the beach just now! If Xing Chen hadn¡¯t dragged her away, she would have appreciated it What a pity, what a pity! Xia Jinqi was baffled by theughter. She even started to feel uneasy. She turned around to look at Yan Jun, who also had a confused look on his face. When she looked back at Xing Chen, she saw that he had already buried his forehead deep into his palm, and his forehead was filled with ck lines¡­ ¡­ This daughter-inw of his was good at everything¡­ ¡­ It was just that.. .. How should I put it She looked a little perverted. ¡°Xiangsi. ¡± This was the twentieth time he had called her by her name today¡­ ¡­ Until now, he was already gnashing his teeth in anger ¡­ Ran Xiangsi immediately came back to her senses and stopped the infatuated smile on her face. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around! ¡± Chapter 1379

Chapter 1379: is this world so small?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Only then did the atmosphere return to normal. As the middleman, Leng Sicheng naturally had to introduce Xing Chen and ran Xiangsi in detail. ¡°Xing Chen, British Aristocrat, heir to the Wilson family. ¡± As soon as Leng Sicheng finished speaking, Xia Jinqi subconsciously asked, ¡°Are you William? ¡± Xing Chen was also a little surprised. This should be the first time he met Xia Jinqi. How did she know his English name? However, he still nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Oh, my God¡­ ¡­ Was this world so small? When she was in Berlin, Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather had found her some noble family. It was the Wilson Family! Moreover, she still remembered that Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather had praised this William to the skies at that time¡­ ¡­ It was just that they had not been able to meet after that, so the matter was dropped. Xia Jinqi had thought that it was just a small episode in her life. Who would have thought that they would meet again here? Yan Jun also remembered that incident. When he looked at Xing Chen again, his gaze was already a little subtle. Ran Xiangsi looked around, tilted her small head, and asked, ¡°do you know each other? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Xing Chen shook his head first. It could be said that he had a strong desire to live¡­ ¡­ Ran Xiangsi looked at Xia Jinqi and waited for her answer like a curious baby. ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi froze for a moment. She regretted asking him so impulsively just now. But since she had already said it, there was nothing to hide. She thought for a moment and then smiled generously. ¡°I wonder if Mr. Xing remembers the JI family in Berlin? ¡± Upon hearing the words ¡®the JI family in Berlin¡¯ , Xing Chen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. His expression was solemn. ¡°A branch of the Rothschild family? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. ¡°I wonder what is the rtionship between Mrs. Yan and the JI family? ¡± Xing Chen pressed on. There was no need to mention his own rtionship with the JI family. Furthermore, Xia Jinqi was the one who asked about it. She must have some sort of connection with the JI family. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know about this. However, the JI family had strict family rules. In addition, it was a branch of the Rothschild family. There were many secrets. Even if the people in the family weren¡¯t core figures, they wouldn¡¯t know about the family¡¯s secrets. Why did Mrs. Yan¡­ ¡­ Seem to know everything about the JI family like the back of her hand ? Could it be¡­ ¡­ Xing Chen remembered that Ji Heng seemed to have a granddaughter. He wanted to marry her, but then he heard that the granddaughter was married? Xia Jinqi replied, ¡°Ji Heng is my grandfather. ¡± Xing Chen heard this and came to a sudden realization. ¡°I see. Speaking of which, the Rothschild family also has a bank headquarters in Ennd and has close ties with my family. ¡± As the two of them were talking, ran Xiangsi asked curiously, ¡°then why aren¡¯t you surnamed JI? ¡± Speaking of this, Xia Jinqi smiled. ¡°actually, he should be considered my grandfather. Calling him grandfather is more intimate! ¡± In fact, it was because Ji Heng had given Lego to Xia Jinqi. Calling him grandfather was not only more intimate, it was also a form of identity recognition. It was to prevent Lego and the others from talking too much and saying that grandfather and granddaughter were not close enough. In addition, Xia Jinqi was Ji Heng¡¯s only rtive. It was not inappropriate to call her that. ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± Ran Xiangsi nodded and finally understood. Then, she seemed to have thought of something. In the blink of an eye, she became a little unnatural and did not dare to look at Xia Jinqi. Xing Chen was very keen to sense this little change in her, but he did not say it out loud. Instead, he continued to chat with Xia Jinqi about the topic just now. ¡°I wonder how old master JI is doing recently? ¡± Chapter 1380

Chapter 1380: the heavenly dao is good at reincarnation. Who would the heavens spare?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, ¡± Xia Jinqi answered politely. Leng Sicheng, who was listening by the side, alsoughed. ¡°So, the two of you have quite a deep rtionship with each other? If that¡¯s the case, I think our cooperation will be even closer from now on. ¡± ¡°cooperation? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows, not knowing what Leng Sicheng meant. Almost instinctively, she turned back to look at Yan Jun beside her. Yan Jun exchanged a look with her and exined, ¡°Mr. Xing¡¯s family has a very important position in the political arena. Mrs. Xing is one of the top three hackers in the world, L.S. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± So awesome? After saying that, Yan Jun turned to look at Xing Chen and nodded slightly. Xing Chen also smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a small help. If there¡¯s anything you need, Mr. Yan, please feel free to ask. ¡± It was the first time the two of them met, so their conversation was a little polite. Ran Xiangsi also said seriously, ¡°when I came here, I heard from brother Leng that this mission might involve militaryworks? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. ¡°What level? ¡± Ran Xiangsi asked again. ¡°s-rank. ¡± ¡± ¡­ the highest level? ¡± Ran Xiangsi raised her thin eyebrows and looked at Leng Sicheng. ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re not joking when you asked me to kidnap the satellite? ¡± ¡°Of course, ¡± Leng Sicheng answered. When had he ever joked? Ran Xiangsi,¡±¡­¡± Xing Chen saw that her expression was a little strange, so he asked, ¡°why? Is there a problem? ¡± ¡°Of course there isn¡¯t a technical problem. ¡± For her, although it was a little difficult to hack a city¡¯s militarywork, it was not to the point where it was impossible toplete. However¡­ ¡°If someone were to be held responsible for kidnapping a satellite, they would have to go to jail for a long time¡­ ¡± She was a little afraid! Even though kidnapping a satellite was very attractive to a hacker! ¡°You know fear? ¡± Xing Chenughed. Thework that she had hijacked all these years could go around Earth, right? If she were to be held responsible, she would probably have to go to jail for hundreds of years. Ran Xiangsi chuckled. ¡°Well, we have to make things clear in advance. Don¡¯t you think so, Director Yan? ¡± Yan Jun nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Xing. No one will hold you responsible. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! I¡¯m fine! ¡± Ran Xiangsi nodded in satisfaction. What she had said just now was just a formality. It was just a formality. After they had finished chatting, Leng Sicheng spoke again. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. We¡¯ll discuss the details when Quan Rui and his wifee over. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too. ¡± Yan Jun beckoned for a servant. ¡°bring Mr. and Mrs. Xing to see their room. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The Servant walked over and took the initiative to invite Xing Chen and ran Xiangsi. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Xing, this way please. ¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll go over and take a look first. ¡± Xing Chen brought ran Xiangsi out. Before they left, ran Xiangsi stole another nce at Xia Jinqi. The mischievous look in her eyes was no longer there. Instead, there was a hint of apology. This made Xing Chen very confused. When they walked out of the hall, he asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Why are you staring at Mrs. Yan? ¡± ¡°I. . . ¡± Ran Xiangsi hesitated for a moment, as if she was in some kind of intense ideological struggle. After a long time, she said weakly, ¡°when I first became famous a few years ago, I hacked the Rothschild family¡¯s bank, and at the same time¡­ robbed some of the rich to give to the poor¡­ ¡± Xing Chen,¡±¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a lot¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have thought that I would meet the descendants of this family in my lifetime! As expected¡­ The heavenly axiom is good for reincarnation, who would the heavens spare? ! ¡± Chapter 1381

Chapter 1381: WE¡¯LL SET OFF IMMEDIATELY AND RETURN TO RAO CITY!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After Xing Chen and his wife left, Yan Jun received a call. When he returned, his expression was unusually heavy. Xia Jinqi saw through the clues and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yan Jun frowned and replied, ¡°there¡¯s news from Rao city. Lu Yiming nominated the president. GRANDPA hasn¡¯t been in contact sincest night. The headquarters of the Discipline Inspection Commission was attacked by terrorists and half of the buildings were destroyed. ¡± ¡°How could this be? Isn¡¯t GRANDPA protected by death guards? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was also worried. Yan Youcheng had maintained a habit for many years. Whenever he went out, he would always bring his death guards with him to protect him. How could there be no contact for no reason? ¡°The disciplinarymittee¡¯s building was bombed. Then my dad¡­ ¡± ¡°father-inw is fine. I moved him in advance. He¡¯s now in a very safe ce. ¡± Yan Jun gave her a reassuring look. Xia Jinqi heard this and heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she thought of something and asked with furrowed brows, ¡°Lu Yiming did it? ¡± Yan Jun nodded. ¡°Most likely, he guessed that I wasn¡¯t in Rao city. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi paused. Lu Yiming¡¯s news was urate. Taking advantage of Yan Jun¡¯s absence, he was going to start a massacre? After a moment of silence, Yan Jun picked up another call. After a few short sentences, he hung up. However, this time, his handsome face was livid. ¡°Grandfather Huo has also gone missing. ¡± ¡°Why did he capture them? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned. She didn¡¯t understand why Lu Yiming would capture these people. Especially her father. Xia Jitian no longer had the right to fight for the presidency. Why did Lu Yiming still not let him go? Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes darkened. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he will take revenge on everyone who participated in the 9 / 15 incident. ¡± He had long guessed that Lu Yiming must be brooding over the incident back then. After so many years of hiding, he was probably waiting for the day when he could take revenge. However, Yan Jun didn¡¯t guess that Lu Yiming would make a move at this time. Lu Yiming had already nominated the president. He could wait until he truly became the president before doing these things. One family after another could be eradicated, and there were countless excuses. But he had brought everything forward. Could it be that what he was pursuing was not the presidency? Yan Jun fell into deep thought. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was shocked. ¡°everyone? The Yan, Xia, and huo families are all involved? Is there anyone else? ¡± ¡°My grandmother. ¡± Yan Jun narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and the pressure around him became lower and lower. Long Qingxin was also involved in the incident back then. At that time, Long Qingxin and Yan Youcheng had been divorced for a few years, and they had no contact with each other. Even if they met each other on the streets, they would definitely turn their heads and look at each other with disgust. However, for the sake of the big picture, Long Qingxin still put aside her past grudges and took the initiative to cooperate with Yan Youcheng. In addition to master Huo and the still young Xia Jitian, the four of them forcibly turned the situation around and suppressed the 915 incident. Xia Jitian had also made a great contribution to that incident. He rose to his current position. ¡°WHAT ABOUT GRANDMA? ¡± Xia Jinqi subconsciously looked at Yan Jun with a nervous expression. Yan Jun saw what she wanted to ask and said, ¡°grandma is still at Qingxin Garden. Lu Yiming didn¡¯t make a move. He probably doesn¡¯t know that grandma is also involved. ¡± Fortunately, Long Qingxin was secretly involved that year. Except for the core figure, no one else knew that she had used the long family¡¯s power. Xia Jinqi was still worried. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s set off immediately and return to RAO CITY! ¡± Chapter 1382

Chapter 1382: at least¡­ ¡­ leave after meeting the children ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The important figures of the three great ns had all disappeared at the same time. At this moment, Rao Cheng must have been in a state of panic. Moreover, who would guarantee the safety of Yan Youcheng and grandfather huo? Faced with Xia Jinqi¡¯s suggestion, Yan Jun didn¡¯t agree immediately. Instead, he pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°let¡¯s wait a little longer. At least¡­ we¡¯ll leave after meeting the children. ¡± This time, Lu Yiming was really serious. This time, if he returned, it would probably be a life-and-death struggle. Yan Jun¡¯s expression was as calm as ever, but a storm was already brewing in his heart. Since he was already here, he could at least meet the children. If anything happened, he wouldn¡¯t regret it for the rest of his life. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi had never seen such an expression on Yan Jun¡¯s face that was simr to a life-and-death parting¡­ ¡­ Even when Yan Qing wanted to blow up the entire Yan family and he wanted to send her away, he didn¡¯t treat death with such ease like this. Xia Jinqi immediately panicked. She gritted her teeth and walked to Yan Jun¡¯s side. She squatted down and covered the back of his hand with her soft hands. She looked up at him. ¡°No matter what happens, we will be together. ¡± Yan Jun lowered his eyes when he heard her voice and met her determined gaze. Therge palm lifted the side of her face and he smiled. ¡°Are you afraid? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. Her left hand held therge palm that he ced on her face. ¡°With you around, I will be fine. ¡± There was unreserved trust in her eyes. It was so thorough and so persistent. It was as if she would not hesitate even if she had to put her life in Yan Jun¡¯s hands! Yan Jun¡¯s heart jolted. Even his soul was shaken¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t her reckless trust in him what he had always wanted? How could he let her down? He stared at her and made a lifelong promise. ¡°Ah Jin, I will protect you. ¡± Even if it meant giving up my life. ¡°¡­¡± Rao City. The snow from the first night had not melted yet. It had piled up a thinyer. In the afternoon, pure white snowkes started to drift in the sky. Huo Ting, who was dressed in military uniform, returned home. He originally wanted to discuss the annulment of the engagement with the Su family with grandfather huo. Who knew that after searching around the house, he could not find grandfather huo. After asking the servants, he only said that grandfather huo had not returned since he had gone outst night. After that, he hadpletely lost contact with grandfather huo. Huo Ting was instantly burning with anxiety. He searched everywhere, but could not find anyone. At the same time, he also received news of Yan Youcheng¡¯s disappearance and the destruction of the disciplinarymittee building. The matter of the annulment of the engagement waspletely thrown to the back of his mind. Huo Ting began to gather his troops and used all his strength to start searching for these two missing elders. The matter quickly spread. The entire Rao city knew that something had happened to the Yan, Xia, and huo families. For a moment, everyone was in a state of panic and self-preservation. Lu Yiming¡¯s official residence. The front yard was covered in snow and waspletely clean. The Servant wanted to sweep the snow, but was stopped by Lu Yiming. ¡°Why are you sweeping so cleanly? You wasted this picturesque beauty. ¡± Lu Yiming curled his thin lips. He stood with his hands behind his back under a Ginkgo tree that had already lost all its leaves. From Afar, he seemed to be in an extremely good mood. Qu Yang, who was standing on his left hand, was holding a tablet in his hand. He was flipping something. When he heard Lu Yiming¡¯s words, he also raised his head to look at the scene in the yard. He did not say anything. Cui Ziyan, who was standing on his right hand, spoke eloquently, ¡°sir, you¡¯re absolutely right. Although this courtyard isn¡¯t big, every part of thendscape is extremely unique. Every time Ie here, I feel like I don¡¯t want to leave! ¡± Fang Shaoan sneered and spat mercilessly, ¡°Minister Cui¡¯s ttery is truly unprofessional. There¡¯s silver everywhere. How can you tell that thendscape is unique? Do you really think you have sharp eyes? ¡± Chapter 1383

Chapter 1383: how you were beaten until your head was bleeding, did you really think that no one saw it?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡±Cui Ziyan turned his head in embarrassment. He wanted to re at Fang Shaoan, but he realized that this person was not as careless as before. Instead, he was like a grim reaper. Wherever he went, the air was cold. Thinking about how Lu Yiming had put Fang Shaoan in an important position recently, the little temper in his heart had subsided quite a bit. He only snorted, ¡°what do you know? This is called Passion! ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see the passion, but I did see the Killjoy, ¡± Fang Shaoan said indifferently. Then, he walked to Qu Yang¡¯s side and asked him, ¡°what do you think? Qu Yang. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Cui ziyan looked at Fang Shaoan angrily. He wanted to curse, but because Lu Yiming was here, he swallowed his dirty words. After thinking about it, he felt that he shouldn¡¯t swallow his anger for nothing. He also looked at Qu Yang, ¡°Qu Yang, you tell it! ¡± Qu Yang,¡±¡­¡± He didn¡¯t want to be involved in this at first, but these two talked and dragged him into it. The two of them couldn¡¯t help each other. In the end, they could only rub their temples helplessly, ¡°okay. Have you bothpleted the task given by Sir? ¡± He avoided the topic perfectly and did not offend anyone. He brought the topic back to the right track. When Li Kun heard this, he silently sized up Qu Yang for a moment. This was a person with real emotional intelligence. Unlike Cui Ziyan, who was mboyant, reserved, and calm, his ability to do things was also very eye-catching. Fang Shaoan nced at Cui Ziyan and nodded. ¡°Of course. The contents of the surveince cameras in the disciplinarymittee building have all been deleted by me. No matter how they investigate, they can¡¯t find out who went in and nted the bomb. ¡± Cui Ziyan also didn¡¯t want to be outdone. ¡°I was the one who captured old huo. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan heard this and furrowed his brows anxiously. The Fang family could be considered a start. Now, Lu Yiming was getting bolder and bolder. Knowing that Yan Jun wasn¡¯t in Rao city, he actually captured all these important people. If he hadn¡¯t gone easy on them, Xia Jitian, who was hidden in the disciplinarymittee, probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape. Speaking up to this point, Li Kun also said, ¡°Yan Youcheng was also captured. ¡± Fang Shaoan nced at him. He saw that this guy always had a straight face and did not smile. It was a little simr to Yan Jun¡¯s style. He also knew that among the three people beside Lu Yiming, there were people from Yan Jun. he had always suspected that it was Li Kun, but this guy actually caught Yan Youcheng¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming, who had been watching the show, nced at the four people in front of him. His deep eyes were immersed. ¡°They all did well. ¡± He praised them all. The smile on his lips was also unfathomable. ¡°These old guys finally have this day! ¡± The rest of them fell silent at the same time. Only Qu Yang put the tablet in front of Lu Yiming. ¡°Yan Jun should have received the news. He should be on his way back to Rao city now. ¡± ¡°Just in time. ¡± Lu Yiming continued to smile. He turned to Fang Shaoan and said sinisterly, ¡°Shaoan, aren¡¯t you going to take revenge on him? Bring some people to stop him. If you want to kill him or cut him into pieces, go ahead. ¡± Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t hesitate at all. His expression immediately became ruthless. ¡°He was lucky that he didn¡¯t kill himst time! This time, I will definitely not let him off! ¡± As soon as he said this, Cui Ziyan¡¯s sarcastic remarks came, ¡°Minister Fang, don¡¯t try to be brave, right? Last time, you were beaten until your head was bleeding. Do you really think no one saw it? ¡± Chapter 1384

Chapter 1384: GET OUT AND FIGHT Don¡¯t be an eyesore here!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION That day, Lu Yiming had sent a lot of people to follow Fang Shaoan closely. Although it sounded like they were protecting him, they were actually spying on him. If Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t really fight with Yan Jun and ended up breaking up, how could he gain Lu Yiming¡¯s trust? Therefore, no one showed mercy that day. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±FanggShaoann¡¯s expression changed.Hee walked forward and grabbedCuiiZiyann¡¯s cor.Hiss eyes were red and he was about to punch him. Sayy that again! ¡± Qu Yang, who was the closest to him, quickly went forward to stop him. ¡°Director Fang, please calm down. Ziyan spoke too quickly. He didn¡¯t mean anything else. ¡± Cui Ziyan stared with his eyes wide open and said fearlessly, ¡°you¡¯re not as good as others, yet you¡¯re not allowed to say it? Fang Shaoan, don¡¯t you have any potential? ! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Shaoan¡¯s fist had alreadynded. ¡°Bang! ¡± It hit the corner of Cui Ziyan¡¯s mouth and knocked his head to the side. Cui Ziyan was stunned. He was about to fight back, but Lu Yiming shouted, ¡°Stop! Where do you think I am? Do you think you can hit me if you want to? ¡± Li Kun also went forward and pulled Cui Ziyan back, preventing him from attacking Fang Shaoan. Cui Ziyan, who was already feeling unbnced because Lu Yiming valued Qu Yang and Li Kun, felt even more ufortable now! The two of them had always been on top of him. Now that a new Fang Shaoan had arrived, he could beat him up as he pleased. Moreover, Lu Yiming was helping Fang Shaoan! ¡°Sir! Are you going to let him beat me up for no reason? ! ¡± Cui Ziyan squeezed his eyes, his face full of grief and indignation! Lu Yiming was annoyed by what he heard and lost all his patience. He was not polite to anyone. ¡°If you want to fight, GET OUT AND FIGHT! Don¡¯t be an eyesore here! ¡± With that, he turned around and left. His good mood was ruined! What a Killjoy! ! ! When Lu Yiming was far away, Fang Shaoan continued to provoke Cui Ziyan. ¡°Did you hear that? I told you to get out and not be an eyesore here! ¡± Cui Ziyan was so angry that he almost exploded. He could vaguely see smokeing out of his head. ¡°DON¡¯T BE SO SMUG! No matter what, you used to be Yan Jun¡¯s man. There aren¡¯t many good people who surrendered to him. Do you think Mr. Lu really trusts you that much? ! ¡± ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t believe me, he won¡¯t put you in an important position! ¡± Look, among the three of them, you¡¯re the most useless All you know is sweet talk. As a man, even if you¡¯re not embarrassed, I¡¯m embarrassed for you No Wonder Lu Yiming has never looked down on you!¡±Fang Shaoan added fuel to the fire and scolded back He didn¡¯t have any scruples at all. Before he came, Yan Jun had told him that Cui Ziyan was a good talker and was loyal to Lu Yiming. But the only thing about him was that he was narrow-minded and liked to bepetitive. If he wanted to sow discord between him and Lu Yiming, the simplest and most direct way was to make Lu Yiming distance himself from him. ¡°You¡­ what nonsense are you talking about! When I followed Mr. Lu, you were nowhere to be found! ¡± Cui Ziyan said as he wanted to rush over and hit him again ¡­ Li Kun grabbed his arm tightly and said coldly, ¡°if you hit him, will Mr. Lu let you go? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Cui Ziyan froze on the spot. He was like a robot. He turned his head to look at Li Kun stiffly and asked in disbelief, ¡°even you said that? ¡± So, he waspletely reced? Li Kun frowned and did not say anything else. Seeing him like this, Cui Ziyan suddenly loosened his grip andughed coldly. Chapter 1385

Chapter 1385: was indeed President Yan He was really rich and magnanimous!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Alright, alright, alright. All of you help him. I¡¯m the most useless one, alright? I¡¯m leaving, alright? ¡± As he spoke in anger, Cui Ziyan used all his strength to break free from Li Kun¡¯s imprisonment. He red fiercely at Fang Shaoan before turning around and walking in the direction of the main door. Fang Shaoan automatically ignored Cui Ziyan¡¯s deadly re and rubbed his wrist, which had been slightly hurt by Cui Ziyan, with a nk expression. Qu Yang turned around to look at Li Kun and was a little suspicious. ¡°Aren¡¯t you adding fuel to the fire by saying that just now? You clearly know¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Li Kun. ¡°This is what Sir wants. ¡± Then, he turned around and was about to leave. However, Fang Shaoan stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t go! I¡¯ve been here for so long and haven¡¯t talked to you guys yet. Let¡¯s go have a meal together! ¡± As he said that, he looked at Qu Yang. ¡°Qu Yang, you shoulde too! Thank you so much for just now. ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Qu Yang intended to refuse. However, Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t give him the chance. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t hesitate anymore. Let¡¯s go! A private chef. I GUARANTEE YOU¡¯LL BE SATISFIED! ¡± Although Li Kun did not speak, he stopped in his tracks. It was obvious that he was waiting for the two of them. Qu Yang saw that Li Kun did not reject him. In addition, he also wanted to find out Fang Shaoan¡¯s background, so he nodded. ¡°Alright then. Then, I¡¯ll respectfullyply? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Fang Shaoan smiled and pulled him away. Later, Cui Ziyan was in a bar. When he heard that the three of them were happily eating a meal in a high-end hotel, he was so angry that he vomited blood. In the past, when Fang Shaoan didn¡¯te, Qu Yang and Li Kun hung out together and didn¡¯t give him face. But now, Fang Shaoan came and got together with them so quickly, and he still didn¡¯t give him face! Suddenly, Cui Ziyan tightened his grip on the bottle. He gritted his teeth and cursed, ¡°Lu Yiming, it¡¯s all because of you that they don¡¯t take me seriously¡­ I¡¯ve been loyal to you for so many years, I¡¯m really f * Cking Fed to the dogs! ¡± At that time, Zhuge Wentao was sitting opposite Cui Ziyan. Hearing his angry words, he smiled. ¡°Mr. Cui is also a smart person. Since they can¡¯t tolerate you, why do you have to ask for trouble? ¡± Before Yan Jun left, he had told Zhuge Wentao to keep an eye on Cui Ziyan. Fang Shaoan was fanning the mes. Cui Ziyan¡¯s mentality would explode sooner orter. At that time, they only needed to rope in Cui ziyan ording to the n. Cui Ziyan had drunk a lot of wine and was a little intoxicated, but he was not drunk to the point of being unconscious. He nced at Zhuge Wentao and naturally knew what Zhuge Wentao meant. It was nothing more than asking him to work for Yan Jun.. ¡°You also know what kind of Person Lu Yiming is. If he knows that I betrayed him, I will die without a burial ce. ¡± Cui Ziyan muttered a few words and hesitated. ¡°What does Mr. Cui mean? ¡± Zhuge Wentao talked to him calmly. From the current situation, Cui Ziyan was already a fish in a barrel. Cui Ziyan was waiting for this sentence, so he immediately opened his mouth, ¡°I want you to guarantee the safety of me and my family. Also, give me another 100 million, I want US dors. ¡± ¡°No problem. ¡± Zhuge Wentao agreed readily. Yan Jun also said that as long as he put forward the conditions, he would agree to all of them. Moreover, a problem that could be solved with money was not a problem. ¡°No wonder¡­ NO WONDER YOU¡¯RE PRESIDENT YAN! You¡¯re really rich and generous! Very straightforward! ¡± Cui Ziyan smiled in satisfaction and tried to widen his blurred eyes, ¡°then, what do you want me to do? ¡± Chapter 1386

Chapter 1386:. When a tiger falls from the sun, it is bullied by dogs

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhuge Wentao smiled mysteriously. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. ¡± ¡°Ah? What do you mean? ¡±CuiiZiyann raised his eyebrows, not understanding the meaning of this sentence. Giving him 100 million US dors and not doing anything at all? How could there be such a good thing in the world? Zhuge Wentao patted his shoulder. ¡°If I need you for something, I will naturally contact you again. Now, enjoy yourself. ¡± With that, Zhuge Wentao called in two beautiful women. They¡¯re not characters, but they¡¯re top-notch beauties. ¡°Sir, we¡¯re here to keep youpany! ¡± Delicate voice, graceful posture, every step, are the ultimate hook soul. Cui ziyan looked at the eyes are bright, directly pulled two people, embrace right and left, e, let Ye Xiang One! ¡± After the picture, Zhuge Wentao was toozy to take another look. He closed the door of the private room and strolled away. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and said, ¡°second young master, the matter is settled. ¡± Night Night. In the cold and dark secret room, the sound of a light switch was heard, tearing the dead silence apart. Then, a dazzling light lit up every corner of the secret room, and also illuminated the old man who was tied to the Cross and covered in blood. He did not move, as if he had been unconscious for a long time. His face was covered in blood, and he was only wearing a thin shirt on such a cold winter day. The shirt was already soaked in blood, and the original color could no longer be seen. The scarlet blood followed the hem of the shirt and fell to the ground drop by drop. The entire room was filled with the pungent smell of blood! Lu Yiming put down the hand that had just pressed the switch, and with one hand in the trouser belt of his suit, he slowly walked towards the old man. As he walked, he sneered. ¡°Yan Youcheng, you also have this day? ¡± Heughed bloodily, and unexpectedly grabbed the old man¡¯s tilted chin, forcing him to look at him. ¡°where is the ck Tortoise Hall that the Yan Family ims to be infallible? Why is no one protecting you? ¡± After being tormented by him, the old man who was originally in aa finally woke up. On his face that was so stained with blood that he could not recognize who it was, there was a trace of pride that belonged solely to the Yan family! This person was none other than Yan Youcheng, who had disappeared for a day and a night! He stared at Lu Yiming for half a second before spitting out a mouthful of blood with a ¡°Pu¡± sound. The blood sprayed onto Lu Yiming¡¯s face without a trace. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming froze for half a second before pping Yan Youcheng¡¯s head to the side. He tried his best to wipe his face. ¡°You old man! ¡± Yan Youcheng did not feel any pain. His nerves seemed to have started to be numb, and his hands and feet were not very obedient. He was an old man to begin with, and in addition to the time when the Yan family was bombed, he had been in the ICU, so his body was not as good as before. Now, how could he still withstand such torture? On hisst breath, the words ¡®barely alive¡¯ was the most appropriate word to use on him. But even so, he still did not lower his head! He stared at Lu Yiming, his eyes still did not lose the pride and boldness of an ambitious man of his generation! However, he was caught in a moment of carelessness by this bastard! As for the ck Tortoise Hall¡­ ¡­ That was what he left for Yan Jun. Naturally, he would never leave Yan Jun¡¯s side ! ! Lu Yiming barely wiped his face clean, but he still felt ufortable on the inside! Naturally, he had to vent his anger on Yan Youcheng. ¡°SPEAK! Who else was involved in the incident back then besides you and the Xia and Huo families? ! ¡± ¡°Who else? Don¡¯t you know about the Qu Family? ¡± Yan Youcheng smiled coldly and looked back at Lu Yiming. Chapter 1387

Chapter 1387: He protected her for the rest of her life!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Even though he was now a prisoner, his life and death depended on this young man in front of him. However, he did not have the slightest fear. He even looked at Lu Yiming as if he was looking at a pitiful worm. Lu Yiming was one of the parties involved in the incident of 9 / 15. Yan Youcheng also knew about this matter. However, he did not expect that the people that the four great families protected with their lives would view the four great families as enemies after more than ten years. Moreover, he didn¡¯t expect that Qu Ruoshan, a traitor, had colluded with Lu Yiming more than ten years ago! Lu Yiming was obviously very dissatisfied with Yan Youcheng¡¯s answer. He took a deep breath as if he was trying to maintain hisst bit of patience. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Who Else is involved? ! ¡± Who else was involved? Of course, it was long Qingxin. When old general long was still alive, the long family had a lot of prestige. Even though old general long had passed away for so many years, the foundation, power, and interpersonal rtionship of the long family in the early years were all strengthened by long Qingxin. It was not an exaggeration to say that with a single word from long Qingxin, there were countless problems that could be easily solved. Originally, Long Qingxin¡¯s appearance was already a foregone conclusion, but Yan Youcheng suppressed the matter and announced to the public that it was a mysterious person who helped and did not reveal long Qingxin¡¯s identity. Even if they were divorced, even if they became a pair of resentful spouses, when the incident happened, Yan Youcheng¡¯s most instinctive reaction was to try his best to protect this woman and not let anyone hurt her. Very few people were able to wash away their involvement in the 9 / 15 incident. Look, didn¡¯t Lu Yiming see them as his enemies now? Yan Youcheng sneered, ¡°Noment. ¡± Even if he were to die, he would not say the words long Qingxin. ¡°good, your bones are tough enough! ¡± Lu Yiming spat out these words while grimacing. He walked out and beckoned for two strong men toe in. The two strong men looked at each other and nodded to each other. Then, they walked to Yan Youcheng and started a new round of torture. Punches and kicks were outdated. Now, they preferred to use a more detailed method. It was not life-threatening, but it could make the other party suffer. After all, the other party was an old man, so they still had to know their limits. For example, they would use extremely thin needles and knock them into their nails one by one. This kind of pain was extremely piercing! ¡°Ah! ! ¡± Even an ambitious man like Yan Youcheng could not help but scream! The past was like smoke, right and wrong, wrong and right. He could not remember clearly how many things actually happened and how they ended. Especially at his age that was about to pass away, his memory was not as good as before. But no matter what happened, he still remembered one thing. That was, on the day of his and long Qingxin¡¯s wedding, he made an oath in front of Heaven and earth ¡ª To protect her for the rest of her life. And he did it. Even after the divorce, with him around, no one dared to find trouble with long Qingxin for so many years! He protected her for the rest of her life! At the end of the day, even with his old bones, he would never say a single word rted to Long Qingxin! When the fourth needle was inserted into his finger, Yan Youcheng finally fainted from the pain. One of them poured a bucket of cold water on Yan Youcheng, but he did not wake up. He wanted to pour another bucket, but was stopped by another person. ¡°Forget it. He is already so old. If we continue to do this, I¡¯m afraid someone will die. ¡± Chapter 1388

Chapter 1388:, who do you think you are?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION They were only working for Lu Yiming. There was no need for them to take Yan Youcheng¡¯s life. ¡°But¡­ we didn¡¯t get anything out of him. How are we going to exin to him? ¡± ¡°Drag it out. Just say that he fainted, ¡± the man said and looked at the old man who was tied to the cross-shaped wooden frame. He sighed in his heart. His family also had an old father who was over seventy years old. At this moment, he looked at Yan Youcheng and suddenly felt pity for him. Thinking back, he had grown up listening to Yan Youcheng¡¯s heroic deeds. Who would have thought that an ambitious man of his generation would end up like this, bing a prisoner. In this world, until thest moment, who could say for sure? ¡°Let¡¯s go. The smell of blood in this room is too heavy. I WANT TO PUKE! ¡± ¡°Go, go, go. It¡¯s bad luck to stay here! ¡± The sound of footsteps in the distance apanied the sound of the door closing. The light that shone on Yan Youcheng¡¯s old and miserable face became smaller and smaller until itpletely disappeared¡­ ¡­ The entire secret room fell into endless darkness once again. ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yiming did not get the information he wanted from Yan Youcheng. In the blink of an eye, he went to see grandfather huo. The room that locked grandfather huo seemed much more spacious. Although it was also empty and there was not even a ce to sit, there was not a single piece of torture equipment. There was no unpleasant smell of blood in the air. Only grandfather Huo¡¯s skinny old bones were curled up on the ground. His hands were tied behind his back. His entire body was leaning against the wall, and he was extremely tired. Lu Yiming walked in and stood in front of Grandfather Huo. Someone naturally brought up a chair behind him. Lu Yiming took the opportunity to sit down and leaned against the chair. He took out a cigarette from his shirt pocket. The people around him immediately went forward to light it for him. ¡°KACHA! ¡± A bright me jumped out. Lu Yiming took a deep breath. The scarlet dot jumped onto the body of the cigarette. As it burned, smoke rose up. A dim yellow light above his head lit up his extremely twisted and proud expression. He took two puffs of his cigarette before he kicked the hunched old man on the ground and spat, ¡°mighty former chief, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me? ¡± Grandfather Huo was awake, but he was unwilling to say a word. He had never been humiliated like this in his entire life! Lu Yiming saw that he did not speak, so he yed with the cigarette in his hand and blew out another smoke ring. ¡°Are you still waiting for Huo Ting to save you? That good grandson of yours wants to marry into the SU family to deal with me? ¡± The Room was still silent. Lu Yiming did not say anything, but his subordinate stepped forward and kicked grandfather Huo. ¡°Sir is asking you a question! Answer Him Now! ¡± Grandfather Huo¡¯s body, which was originally tilted, was kicked to the ground. He did not say anything, but Lu Yiming, who was beside him, was furious. He immediately kicked his subordinate¡¯s leg and scolded, ¡°who do you think you are? You were nowhere to be found when Huo Tianlin was leading the army! ¡± The man was stunned by the kick and did not dare to rub his leg. He could only bend over and apologize to grandfather huo, ¡°grandfather, you have atoned for your sins¡­ ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get lost? ! ¡± Lu Yiming red at him again. ¡°I¡¯m going to get lost, I¡¯m going to get lost¡­ ¡± the man¡¯s legs trembled and he rolled away. In an instant, only Lu Yiming and grandfather huo were left in the room. Chapter 1389

Chapter 1389: my wife, I really love her very much

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The air seemed to be frozen at this moment. The surroundings were filled with a bone-piercing cold, as well as a strong pressure that made people unable to raise their heads. It was strange and terrifying. ¡°Do you know how Yan Youcheng is now? ¡± Lu Yiming took another puff of his cigarette and said with a sneer. Sure enough, upon hearing the news of Yan Youcheng, who had been captured just like him, Grandfather Huo¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°where did you take him? ! ¡± Grandfather Huo suddenly straightened up and questioned Lu Yiming. Satisfied with grandfather Huo¡¯s reaction, Lu Yiming slowly blew out a smoke ring. Instead, he began to put on airs and was in no hurry to continue. ¡°¡­¡±grandfather huo was so angry that the veins on his forehead popped out. He red at Lu Yiming and really wanted to strangle him to death! When Grandfather Huo¡¯s appetite had been piqued, Lu Yiming began to talk about his results. ¡°He might be dying soon. ¡± It was an understatement, as if it was just a toy, an unimportant animal, and not a living human life! ¡°You! You¡¯re crazy! Yan Jun won¡¯t let you go! ¡± Grandfather Huo¡¯s eyes were red, and blood rushed to his heart. Lu Yiming did not seem to hear his warning, and shrugged as if it had nothing to do with him. ¡°I told him a long time ago. As long as he tells me who else was involved in that operation, he won¡¯t have to suffer this pain. ¡± At this point, Lu Yiming suddenly changed the topic, sneering as he looked grandfather huo up and down. ¡°Luckily you don¡¯t know about the mysterious fourth person. Otherwise, why do you think you¡¯re still here? ¡± Qu Ruoshan had told Lu Yiming long ago that apart from Yan Youcheng, no one else knew about the fourth person. If he wanted to know the true identity of this person, he could only start with Yan Youcheng. That was why Lu Yiming would torture Yan Youcheng so unscrupulously. As for Huo Tianlin, when Lu Yiming was young, he had also worshipped this old and strong chief. Therefore, this time, it could be considered as an old friendship to spare him the physical pain. Hearing Lu Yiming talk about what happened back then, Huo Tianlin immediately returned to normal and snorted with disdain ¡°So you¡¯re the remnant of the remnant of the imperial court that was left behind back then! No wonder you¡¯ve been so determined to climb up all these years, and your methods are so cruel that it makes one¡¯s hair stand on end! So, you¡¯re here to take revenge. ¡± ¡°At least you still have some self-awareness. ¡± Lu Yiming leaned back in his chair and looked up at themp above his head. The blinding light made him squint his eyes, but even so, he was still very ufortable. He raised his hand again and again to block the light spots in front of his eyes. ¡°Do you know? My wife, I really love her very much. We grew up together. We were childhood sweethearts. As soon as we reached adulthood, we immediately got married. At that time, she liked to grow flowers. She ran a small flower shop. Her business was not booming every day, but she could barely make a living. I was just an unknown member of the grass-roots in the court. I worked nine to five every day. I was ordinary and down-to-earth. On weekends, I didn¡¯t go to work and she didn¡¯t open a shop. I took her to the beach on my bicycle. She liked balloons, so I bought her a big bunch. She sat in the back, hugging my waist with one hand and holding the balloons with the other hand. She hummed a tune¡­ ¡­ The sea breeze was cool and slightly salty, blowing around us, and it felt really good. Not long after, she got pregnant, and we were all very happy, carefully taking care of this sudden little life¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 1390

Chapter 1390: I ask you, where were you at that time? ! !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Grandfather Huo remained silent the entire time. He knew how Sweet Lu Yiming used to be. At this moment, the pain in his heart was as deep as the umted hatred! ¡°That was a boy. The doctor said that he was very healthy. Every day, we listened to ssical music, told him stories, and even bought his clothes and toys. When she was pregnant, it was very difficult. For a period of time, she couldn¡¯t move around, and she had to lie in bed for an entire month¡­ ¡­ I had to give her a few injections every day to maintain her normal hormone levels. My Heart ached when I saw her, but she said that she wanted to be a strong mother. No matter how hard she suffered, she was willing. As long as she could see our child being born safely. I was afraid that the nanny I hired wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of her, so I put down my work at the court and focused on apanying her while she was inbor. We were filled with joy as we waited for the birth of this little life¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± When he said this, Lu Yiming¡¯s voice was already choked with sobs. He covered his eyes with the back of his hand and clenched his teeth tightly. But even so, there was still a drop of tear that was not hidden. It slid down the corner of his eye¡­ ¡­ The sparkling string reflected the light of the chandelier above Lu Yiming¡¯s head. It was so bright and dazzling¡­ ¡­ Grandfather Huo frowned as he watched. ¡°But who knew that on September 15th¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming suddenly changed the topic and his tone became gloomy and terrifying. He wiped the tears from the corner of his eye and straightened up. His red eyes were filled with hatred as he stared at Grandfather Huo. ¡°A sudden riot disrupted everything! ¡± Grandfather Huo¡¯s heart tightened. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he could not say a word. He could only remain silent. However, Lu Yiming did not mind at all as he talked to himself. ¡°A group of men wearing ck clothes and animal masks suddenly appeared on the roof of the old street. They held guns and shot down the street! Regardless of men and women, young and old, women and children, as long as they could run and move, they shot down all of them! Where were you at that time Huo Tianlin, let me ask you, where were you at that time? Lu Yiming suddenly stood up and kicked over the chair he was sitting on. He was so angry that he looked like a lion! The reason why he questioned grandfather huo like this was because grandfather huo was responsible for the security of Rao city. Grandfather Huo remembered that day very clearly. Huo Ting, who was only a few years old, had a high fever. It was almost 40 degrees Celsius. When he was held in his arms, the temperature was rmingly hot. Early in the morning, he carried Huo Ting to the hospital. He used ice bags, medicine, and alcohol. In short, he used all the methods he could think of. The doctors tried their best, but the high fever did not go away. The medical technology at that time was not as good as it was now. The fever did not subside, and it was very likely that the fever had damaged the brain. In the future, he would be a fool. The Huo family only had one son, and his son had sacrificed himself for the country. If he did not even have a grandson, how was he going to answer to the ancestors of the Huo family? For the whole morning, he held Huo Ting in his arms and did not dare to leave. By noon, Huo Ting was already talking nonsense. The doctor was at his wit¡¯s end. Grandfather Huo was about to ept his fate, so he thought that this was hisst moment with his grandson. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1391

Chapter 1391: he was just a child¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He couldn¡¯t care less anymore. He left Huo Ting, who was still sick, and went straight to the front line tomand the counter-terrorism rescue. The gathering of the elite troops took only ten minutes. Half an hourter, all the terrorists in the jurisdiction were annihted. After that, Grandfather Huo wasmended for his outstanding ability to respond andmand. But even so, more than a thousand people still lost their lives that afternoon. Three office buildings with more than 50 floors were destroyed. A central square, four old streets, and a kindergarten. Thinking about those things back then, grandfather huo closed his eyes regretfully. ¡°Lu Yiming, I can understand your mentality as a victim of the September 15 incident. But now that you¡¯re doing this, how are you different from those thugs back then? ¡± Grandfather Huo opened his eyes again, and his eyes were unusually sharp! Could it be that just because he was a victim, he could take revenge on society without any scruples? ¡°Ha¡­ don¡¯t confuse me with them. If I wanted to kill people, I wouldn¡¯t use such bloody and despicable methods. ¡± Lu Yiming pursed his lips and sneered at those murderers back then ¡­ No n, no ART, no intelligence¡­ ¡­ ¡°What else do you want? Since the things of the past are already in the past, you have already run for president, and you have the support of so many people. You can walk on the path of righteousness and be a president WHO LOVES THE PEOPLE LIKE A SON! ¡± Grandfather Huo sighed in disappointment. He really wished he could open Lu Yiming¡¯s head and see what he was obsessed with! Born as a person, he was bitter and bitter. Whether it was luck or misfortune, everyone had to face it. No one could escape it! However, if everyone was stubborn and used their misfortune as an excuse to do more evil things, the world would be in chaos long ago! Lu Yiming gritted his teeth and stared at Grandfather Huo ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say, but what about my wife What about my son My son was only five months old, but he was dug out of the womb and used to brew wine What did he do wrong? ! He was still so young, why did you treat him like this ? He¡¯s just a child¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± He would never forget that scene and scene. He rushed into the house and saw bi yue lying on the ground alone, covered in blood. There was a huge gash on her stomach, and her intestines flowed all over the floor¡­ ¡­ His hands were trembling, and he couldn¡¯t care less about his blurred vision. He picked up the pile of intestines and hurriedly stuffed them back into her stomach¡­ ¡­ He would never forget what it felt like. It wasn¡¯t enough to describe what it felt like to have an open wound and deep hatred¡­ ¡­ Grandfather Huo,¡±¡­¡± He did not know what happened after that. The casualties were so heavy that there were more than a thousand people. How could he take care of all of them? Later on, 120 people arrived and sent their injuries to be treated. Later on, the names of the dead were recorded. How could Lu Yiming and his wife not be included? Grandfather Huo frowned. ¡°You hid information? ¡± At that time, whether it was the media reports or the government, they were all very concerned about this matter. Many officials were fired and investigated because of that matter, not to mention promotions and such. Those who were rted to that matter did not have a good ending. However, not only did Lu Yiming survive, he also hid his past and sessfully infiltrated the disciplinarymittee. In the end¡­ ¡­ He was actually nominated as president ¡­ Chapter 1392

Chapter 1392:, the new container

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION What should he say? Should he say that he would have good fortune if he survived the disaster? Or should he say that he was extremely capable and extremely powerful? If he wasn¡¯t so extreme, perhaps he would have been praised by theter generations as an extremely inspiring example. Lu Yiming listened to grandfather Huo¡¯s question, but he felt that it was like a joke. ¡°I hid information? Wasn¡¯t it you who falsely reported the number of casualties back then? 2,209 people died at the scene, and 1,871 were injured! But what about you? You falsely reported that there were no more than 2,000 casualties! has your conscience been eaten by dogs? ! ¡± These questions forced grandfather huo to be speechless. Indeed. They had falsely reported the number of deaths and injuries back then. ¡°Once the riot broke out and the 4,000 deaths and injuries were spread out, the people¡¯s hearts would definitely be stirred! ¡± Grandfather Huo gritted his teeth. Even now, he still felt that this decision back then was the right one! ¡°In order to appease the people¡¯s hearts, you let so many of them die in vain? Is this what you should do as the people in power? ¡± Grandfather Huo frowned. ¡°even if their deaths were not announced, the higher-ups have already allocated double the pension. They have not lost a single bit of what they should have! ¡± ¡°pension? ¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s face twisted even more when he heard these three words ¡°Don¡¯t lie to yourself, chief. Who did those pensions go to? You¡¯re not going to tell me that you don¡¯t know, are you Do you think that we will see a single word You didn¡¯t see many people being kicked out of the hospital because they didn¡¯t have money, right Your grandson, Huo Ting, was in the hospital that day, right You were in the high-ss Ward and received the best treatment, but what about us We were covered in injuries. We deserved to be kicked out, right?¡±? ¡°!¡± ¡°¡­¡±Grandfather Huo¡¯s face was as dark as an abyss, and he couldn¡¯t refute a single word. Lu Yiming then cursed a few more profanities. When he brought up what happened back then, a ball of fire burned in his heart. It rushed straight to the top of his head, burning his entire body. He tore off his tie with one hand. Without those restraints, he seemed to be able to catch his breath. After a long while, Grandfather Huo continued, ¡°since you¡¯ve endured it for so long, why didn¡¯t you wait until you became the president before taking revenge on us? ¡± Karma. Who nted the Karma and who bore the consequences? How could he still be clear about it now? Grandfather Huo closed his eyes, unwilling to cling to the past anymore. The important thing was the present. Lu Yiming, who had always hidden himself well, why couldn¡¯t he hold it in all of a sudden? ¡°When will I take revenge on all of you? Is there a conflict with whether I¡¯m president or not? ¡± Lu Yiming suddenly sneered, extremely deliberately. Actually¡­ ¡­ It was because he had received the news that Yan Jun had left Rao city. In addition, Fang Shaoan had already defected, so the number of votes he could get was already more than Xia Chuanxu¡¯s. Everything seemed to have be a permanent residence. He was already nominated as president, and he would officially take office next spring. What was there to be afraid of? Just as Yan Jun often said, after this winter, everything would end. Lu Yiming also had this thought. No matter what, starting from next spring, he would have a new identity, enjoying that high and mighty position, enjoying the feeling of overlooking all living things¡­ ¡­ Before all of this came, of course, he had to wipe away all the stains from the past. Of course, there was also the most important point. Bi Yue¡¯s condition was getting worse. Many of her organs began to fail, and there was even a sudden cardiac arrest. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He had to finish everything as soon as possible and get Xia Jinqi so that bi Yue¡¯s brainwaves could have a new container¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1393

Chapter 1393:. If you do anything wrong, you will die.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You won¡¯t be president. ¡± Grandfather Huo poured cold water on him. ¡°Even if you are lucky enough to be president, countless people will send you to hell. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yiming¡¯s face froze. Grandfather Huo continued, ¡°in this world, justice still prevails. Lu Yiming, if you do anything wrong, you will die. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Lu Yiming clenched his hands that were hanging by his side. His blood-red eyes were about to pop out of their sockets! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was Huo Tianlin who personally led the troops to save him from being surrounded by a hail of bullets during the 9 / 15 incident, Lu Yiming really wanted to punch him! At this moment, Lu Yiming¡¯s phone vibrated. It was a call from Qu Yang. He picked it up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Sir, Huo Ting is here. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly in an instant. He was silent for a second before saying, ¡°block him first. I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± Then, he hung up the phone. He turned around and red at grandfather huo before he turned around and left. After he left, the door was closed again. Then, there was a clicking sound as the door was locked. In the darkness, Grandfather Huo softened his body and leaned against the wall. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± A cold wind blew in from a window above his head and then blew through the gap between the door and the floor, causing the door to creak. Grandfather Huo looked out of the window and could vaguely see a few snowkes falling down. The snow had yet to stop. In less than two hours, Rao Cheng had wrapped himself up in silver and transformed into a world of snow. There was still no snow on Arqi Ind. It was an exception. It was a purend that was not disturbed. The children had yet to be picked up. Yan Jun and Leng Sicheng, Xing Chen, were discussing in the meeting room. Xia Jinqi brought the fragrant coffee to the Cyber Command Room. In the vast space, only ran Xiangsi was there. She sat alone in front of threeputers. One of the swivel chairs was very busy. One moment she was controlling the firstputer, the next she was controlling the thirdputer. Her hand speed was also extremely fast. The speed at which she typed on the keyboard was so fast that it was almost double. Especially at this moment, her expression was very serious. It was as if at this moment, in her eyes, other than the rows of lines of code on theputer, nothing else mattered. It waspletely different from the mischievous girl who had been smiling at her in the afternoon. Xia Jinqi hesitated for a moment. She didn¡¯t know if she should make a sound to disturb her? Just as she was about to turn around and leave, a male voice suddenly appeared in the empty room. ¡°guest at the door, since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t youe in? Master will definitely be very happy to have you here. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi froze and subconsciously began to search the room. She only saw ran Xiangsi inside. Why was there someone else? Before Xia Jinqi could find a trace of her, ran Xiangsi had already turned around and looked at her. ¡°Jinqi? Why are you here? Is something the matter? ¡± Ran Xiangsi frowned slightly. She did not expect her toe looking for her at this time. After all, in the afternoon¡­ ¡­ Cough cough ¡­ After hearing ran Xiangsi¡¯s words, Xia Jinqi did not n to leave. She carried her coffee and walked in again. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a chance to talk properly in the afternoon, so I came to see you. ¡± After that, she ced the steaming hot coffee in front of RAN Xiangsi. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to stay upte tonight. ¡± ¡°No trouble, no trouble. ¡± Ran Xiangsi finally let go of her tense emotions and waved her hands repeatedly. Chapter 1394

Chapter 1394: In chapter 1394, you can directly call me ¡®handsome¡¯

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Just now, she had been working on the security of thework and had made sure that it was tight to prevent her from being attacked by the hackers when she was hijacking the satellite. As a hacker, besides having the ability to break through the defenses of others, the ability to protect oneself was indispensable. Just as the security had been set up, Xia Jinqi happened toe over. There was also coffee as a reward. It was really the best leisure time. Although the coffee was a Cappino, it was a little sweet for her¡­ ¡­ But, she still liked it! ¡°thank you, you even specially brought me coffee! ¡± Ran Xiangsi put down the coffee that she had just taken a sip of and smiled at Xia Jinqi. ¡°You¡¯re wee. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled as well. She then looked around and asked, ¡°is there anyone else here? ¡± The male voice that she heard just now seemed to havee from here. However, Xia Jinqi looked around a few times and did not find anyone else besides ran Xiangsi. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about the princess! He¡¯s an artificial intelligence. ¡± After introducing her, Ran Xiangsi turned her head and looked at herputer screen. She called out, ¡°Princess, this is Xia Jinqi, my friend. ¡± The moment she finished speaking, that deep and pleasant male voice sounded once again, filling the entire emptymand room. ¡°Hello, Miss Xia. Please allow me to introduce myself. I was created by my master, the Great Miss Ran Xiangsi, on her own initiative. My name¡­ ¡± when she said this.. He paused for a moment. The Blue Pattern on the screen twisted into a ball, as if it represented the struggle in his heart. ¡°My name¡­ don¡¯t mention it. You can just call me ¡®handsome¡¯ . ¡± This self-introduction was a little¡­ ¡­ Long ¡­ Ran Xiangsi almost spat out the words she heard. ¡°handsome? Where did you learn that from? ¡± ¡°respected Master, I just updated thetest Intenguage pack, ¡± the princess replied. ¡°Alright, just don¡¯t follow the bad example! ¡± Ran Xiangsi continued to wave her hands, looking especially disgusted. After that, she directly told Xia Jinqi, ¡°don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. He¡¯s called the princess. I also have a golden hair called the prince. They¡¯re a couple. I used to be more of an Otaku and didn¡¯t go out much. I didn¡¯t have many friends, so they were the only ones who could apany me. ¡± Princess,¡±¡­ Master, please change your name.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t change it, ¡± ran Xiangsi replied without any hesitation. ¡°What a good name! ¡± Princess,¡±¡­¡±with a Chirp, the blue icon representing him on the screen instantly disappeared. Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows curiously. Before she could ask what this meant, she heard ran Xiangsi say, ¡°he¡¯s throwing a tantrum again. It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s talk about us. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡±he seemed to be really smart. He even knew how to get angry¡­ ¡­ ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m sorry about this afternoon. I saw that you were good-looking and that you were so affectionate with Mr. Yan, so I looked at you for a while longer, ¡± ran xiangsi smiled embarrassedly. In fact, she didn¡¯t feel it at first. Later, when she calmed down, she realized that this was the first time they had met. She should have been more reserved. She was afraid that she would scare others. Xia Jinqi saw that her face was slightly red and seemed to be very embarrassed. She smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Yan Jun and I are already very grateful that you and Mr. Xing coulde and help us. Don¡¯t mind these things. ¡± Just now, before Xia Jinqi came, Xing Chen had looked for Xia Jinqi and told her that ran Xiangsi had this personality. When she met someone she liked, she would be like this. asionally, she would be a little mischievous, but she had a good heart. Chapter 1395

Chapter 1395:, the era of big data

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to thank me. This is what I should do. ¡± Ran Xiangsi smiled embarrassedly. Her expression was awkward, but she still decided to tell her about the past ¡°When I was young and famous, my heart was as high as the sky. I heard that the Rothschild family was the most mysterious and richest family in the world, so I made a bet with my peers. Then, I hacked one of the Rothschild family¡¯s banks and secretly got some money out. But don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t take it for myself. I donated all of it to do good! ¡± If Ran Xiangsi didn¡¯t want to talk about this, she could hide it for the rest of her life. However, seeing Xia Jinqi being so amiable and hiding it from her, she didn¡¯t feel good either. However, what ran Xiangsi didn¡¯t expect was that Xia Jinqi knew very little about the Rothschild family. It could even be said that she was very unfamiliar with it. At this moment, it sounded as if ran Xiangsi was listening to other people¡¯s gossip. She hurriedly asked, ¡°so powerful? Can you secretly transfer the money in the bank? ¡± Just listening to the identity of a hacker made people feel very curious and yearning. In the past, Xia Jinqi had only seen the deeds of these people on television news or Weibo. Today was the first time she had seen a real hacker! Moreover, it was such a cute girl! Originally, Ran Xiangsi was waiting to be criticized, but when she heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, it seemed like¡­ ¡­ She wasn¡¯t angry ? ? She didn¡¯t scold herself, but instead, they started to talk about other topics. This¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­ ¡± she answered embarrassedly ¡­ ¡°They won¡¯t trace it back to you? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked again, the corners of her eyes and brows filled with curiosity. ¡°No¡­ ¡± Ran Xiangsi continued to shake her head stiffly Then, she exined to her.. ¡°We hackers all have a unique way tounder money. Using A well-programmed program, we can make a sum of money go around the world within a minute. We use foreign servers and websites, so there¡¯s no way to trace it within the country. ¡± Of course, a top-notch hacker like ran Xiangsi could usually be done within thirty seconds. Since they were talking about moneyundering, Xia Jinqi instinctively thought of Lu Yiming¡¯s source of funds. The police couldn¡¯t find any traces of Lu Yiming¡¯s moneyundering, so what about top-notch hackers? ¡°Xiangsi, then can you reverse-trace these moneyundering ounts? ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly looked at ran Xiangsi with interest. ¡°REVERSE-TRACE? ¡± Ran Xiangsi hesitated for a moment and took another sip of coffee. But it wasn¡¯t impossible, it was just that¡­ ¡­ The amount of work was a little big ¡­ But seeing Xia Jinqi¡¯s sincere gaze and the cup of warm coffee in her hand, why not help her? ¡°That¡¯s fine, but who do you want to check? ¡± Ran Xiangsi finally put down the Coffee Cup. ¡°His name is Lu Yiming. ¡± Xia Jinqi saw that she had agreed to it, so she hurriedly said, ¡°we checked his ounts before, and they¡¯re all clean. Even the Inte police can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡± As she said this, Xia Jinqi took out a photo of Lu Yiming¡¯s ID card from her phone and showed it to ran Xiangsi. Ran Xiangsi took it and entered some information into theputer. Soon, she found all the relevant information about Lu Yiming in the big database. Identity cards, residential addresses, work units, bank card information, even the restaurants and hotels that had recently used credit cards, all of them were at a nce. In the era of big data, everyone¡¯s privacy was minimized. Chapter 1396

Chapter 1396: is inhuman!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ran Xiangsi sifted through all the information, her thin brows gradually creasing together. ¡°from the looks of it, it is indeed very clean. ¡± Even Ran Xiangsi said so, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart really skipped a beat. It seemed like finding a loophole in Lu Yiming¡¯s information could only be a fantasy. Slightly disappointed, Xia Jinqi still felt like she wouldn¡¯t give up. ¡°Logically speaking, there should be arge amount of money flowing through his ount, why can¡¯t I find it? ¡± As long as a person lived on earth, there would definitely be traces left behind. But was Lu Yiming really that good at hiding it? ? ? Ran Xiangsi listened and thought for a moment. She started to check all the ounts rted to Lu Yiming¡¯s ount ¡°maybe he¡¯s clean himself ¡°For example, he authorized another person. This person could be his trusted aide, an ountant, or anyone. This person helps him manage all his money. ¡°In this way, all of his money wouldn¡¯t flow from his ount. Naturally, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything. ¡± This was a well-known rule in the hacker circle. However, Xia Jinqi seemed to have been enlightened. Her original thinking was suddenly broken. Just as she was about to think of something, Xia Jinqi¡¯s phone rang. After picking up the call and saying a few words, Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression changed slightly. She hurriedly turned around and said to Xiangsi, ¡°Xiangsi, I¡¯ll go over first. There are servants outside. If you need anything, just tell her directly or ask her toe find me. ¡± ¡°Okay, you can go. ¡± Xiangsi nodded and watched Xia Jinqi leave with a smile on her face. After Xia Jinqi left, she took another sip of coffee before fully concentrating on her work. She used her own resources to find out as much information as possible about Lu Yiming. After checking them one by one, she was in a dilemma. ¡°How can there really be no trace at all? Could it be that this Lu Yiming¡­ isn¡¯t human? ¡­ He¡¯s inhuman! ¡± After saying a few words, she directly blew up the angry princess. ¡°Master, swearing is a bad behavior, ¡± she said seriously. ¡°I didn¡¯t swear! ¡± Ran Xiangsi shook her head and refused to admit her guilt. ¡°swearing is like this: F * Ck Your GRANDPA! ¡± The princess said, ¡°master, swearing is also a bad behavior. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. ¡± Xiangsi couldn¡¯t help butugh. She didn¡¯t expect to argue with an artificial intelligence! After calming down, she focused on theputer again. ¡°Princess, help me analyze Lu Yiming¡¯s socialwork and identify the people who have the most contact with him and the most regr people. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m happy to serve you, my master. ¡± Perhaps the princess herself did not know how much of ackey she was. She was clearly diving to protest just now! What happened to her backbone! ! ! ! Three secondster, a dialog box popped up on the otherputer. It was the list of Lu Yiming¡¯s connections that the princess had sorted out in just three seconds. Most frequently met: Qu Yang, Li Kun, Fang Shaoan, Cui Ziyan. The names were ranked ording to the number of people they met, from high to low. Most regrly met: Once a month: Zhao Chongbin. Once a week: Jin Weiguang. The information was extracted from the surveince cameras of the major shopping malls, hotels, and entertainment clubs in Rao city. The facial features of the people who met Lu Yiming were thenpared in the face database. The identity of the person could be obtained in a second. Chapter 1397

Chapter 1397: ¡ª Are you leaving now?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Artificial intelligence had greatly increased the efficiency of human work. At the same time, it had also achieved high-precision information capture. Ran Xiangsi rested her chin on her hand and looked at those people carefully. ¡°Let¡¯s start with the people with the most regr patterns. Let me see, who exactly is this Jin Weiguang¡­ ¡± As she muttered, Ran Xiangsi entered the three words ¡°Jin Weiguang¡± into theputer. Soon, old Jin¡¯s photo popped up. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s an old man! ¡± Ran Xiangsi continued to check his ount and found that there was a fixed inflow of funds almost every month. The amount was notrge, but it was not small either. Out of instinct, she checked the source of the money flowing in, but found that the money came from an offshore ount. It was very mysterious. ¡°hiding abroad again? ¡± Xiangsi curled her lips into a smile. At first nce, it looked like this kind of thing was done by a colleague, but the method was a little clumsy. At first nce, there were many ws. Even the princess said disdainfully, ¡°there¡¯s no technicalponent. Compared to my master, it¡¯s far worse. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s not check the offshore ount for now. Let¡¯s first look at this Zhao Chongbin who we meet once a month¡­ HMM? Is He a doctor? ¡± Xiangsi looked carefully at the hospital where Zhao Chongbin was working It was a fairly standard public hospital. They had aplete set of medical qualifications and were even qualified to operate independently as professors. ¡°They¡¯re all quite normal¡­ ¡± Just as she finished mumbling, Xiangsi opened up Zhao Chongbin¡¯s bank ount information and was suddenly a little dumbfounded. ¡°His monthly sry is less than 20,000, but his annual expenditure is a few hundred million? ¡± Once ran Xiangsi said that, the princess immediately began to trace Zhao Chongbin¡¯s money chain and soon made a discovery ¡°every once in a while, an offshore ount will send money to his ount. This offshore ount is the same as the offshore ount that sent money to Jin Weiguang. ¡± ¡°interesting. ¡± Ran Xiangsi smiled and looked at the offshore ount that connected Zhao Chongbin and Jin Weiguang. She rubbed her hands and was ready to go all out ¡°It looks like we have to find out who owns this ount first. Princess,e, connect to the server in the Middle East. ¡± ¡°Yes, master. ¡± Just like that, the master and servant began to cooperate happily. On the other side. Xia Jinqi received a call from Yan Jun and hurried to the beach. There were only a few lights on the beach. They were not very bright, and a few speedboats could be vaguely seen floating on the surface of the sea. The waves were still a little big. Wave after wave came, and the speedboats floated and sank along with the waves. The sea breeze was also strong. It blew on the body, and it was exceptionally cold to the bone. Yan Jun¡¯s long body stood in the cold wind. His ck coat made him look even more slender and tall. He was talking to Wang Mang about something. The index and middle fingers of his right hand held a half-burned cigarette. White smoke curled around the side, adding to the illusion. A few soldiers at the side saw Xia Jinqi walk over, and they stood in their military positions and saluted, ¡°Young Madam! ¡± This voice was quite loud, causing Yan Jun and Wang Mang to look at her at the same time. Xia Jinqi had also been looking at Yan Jun the entire time. The moment he turned his head, their gazes met. Yan Jun waved his hand, gesturing for Wang Mang to get on the boat first. He then took a few steps in Xia Jinqi¡¯s direction. When the two of them were less than ten feet apart, they stopped. Xia Jinqi could not help but reach out to grab his sleeve. ¡°Are you leaving now? ¡± He had said that he would wait a little longer, but it had only been half an hour when he suddenly said that he was leaving again. I¡¯m afraid that bad news hase from Rao city. Chapter 1398

Chapter 1398: you can rest assured

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun threw down the cigarette in his hand and reached out to pull her into his embrace. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. There are still many guests here. Master can¡¯t leave all of them. ¡± His deep voice immediately echoed in her ears. When Xia Jinqi heard this, her heart suddenly stopped. She was just about to open her mouth and want to leave with him. However, he took the initiative andpletely interrupted her thoughts. While she was in a daze, his thin lips moved close to her ear and whispered softly, ¡°hug the children for me properly. ¡± Hearing the pain in his voice, Xia Jinqi tightened her grip on his sleeve. ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± She knew how much he missed the children. Now that he was in such a hurry to leave, could it be¡­ ¡­ That something happened to Yan Youcheng ? ? Xia Jinqi opened her mouth but suddenly stopped asking. She quietly leaned into his embrace, enjoying the warmth and reality of this moment. Thirty secondster, he released her and turned to leave resolutely. Xia Jinqi froze in the distance¡­ ¡­ She raised her eyes and looked at him as he left. A white mist was already lingering in her eyes. The gravel crunched as he tookrge strides, and the night wind lifted his dark coat¡­ ¡­ Soon, he boarded the speedboat. A wave of ships quickly sailed deep into the sea. In the blink of an eye, they were swallowed by the sea-sky night and disappeared without a trace. Xia Jinqi hugged her arms, trembling with cold. She turned around and just took a few steps back when the soldier standing guard next to her pointed in the direction of the sea. ¡°Young Madam, LOOK! ¡± Xia Jinqi turned around when she heard the sound. She saw a white cruise ship slowly approaching her on the dark sea¡­ ¡­ .. On the speedboat. Yan Jun was sitting on one side. His right hand was on the railing, and he was looking into the distance. The night wind was very strong, and the sound of the engine was also very loud. The roar along the way was like riding the wind and breaking the waves. No one noticed that at this moment, Yan Jun¡¯s eyes had turned red without a sound. His eyes were empty as he looked at the other side of the sea. No one knew what he was thinking about. Wang Mang, who was sitting behind him, would asionally look at his silhouette with a worried expression. However, he did not dare to ask anything, afraid that it would trigger his sadness. Fifteen minutes ago, there was bad news from Rao Cheng. Fang Shaoan had heard from Qu Yang that Lu Yiming had not only captured Yan Youcheng and Huo Tianlin, but also tortured Yan Youcheng with inhuman methods. At this moment, Yan Youcheng was probably only left with hisst breath¡­ ¡­ Even if Yan Jun rushed back as fast as he could, he was afraid that he would not be able to see Yan Youcheng for thest time. Every minute and second now was like torture. Yan Jun sped all the way back to Rao city, and it was already the second day. Unsurprisingly, Fang Shaoan brought people with him to cordon off the entire city and stopped Yan Jun¡¯s car on the grounds that Yan Jun was investigating criminals. Fang Shaoan was also traveling with Qu Yang. Obviously, Qu Yang was here to act as a surveince character. With him around, even if Fang Shaoan wanted to go easy on him, he couldn¡¯t. Taking out his gun, Fang Shaoan poked at Yan Jun¡¯s car before the driver in the car rolled down the window. ¡°Yan Jun, it seems that I was too lenientst time. You have the strength to run around so quickly? ¡± Fang Shaoan deliberately lowered his voice, with a cold and mocking smile. Yan Jun nced outside the car, his gaze sweeping over Qu Yang Behind Fang Shaoan. Finally, he fixed his gaze on Fang Shaoan. ¡°Let him through. ¡± That cold and stern gaze looked down on him. A haughty air of an emperor rushed over, pressing down on Fang Shaoan¡¯s body, causing his entire body to tremble. A cold air instantly rushed to the back of his head! Chapter 1399

Chapter 1399: asked Mr. Yan to condescend and get out of the car for inspection

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huh? This was a little different from the script that they had agreed on earlier¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan and Yan Jun had been brothers for so many years, so they could clearly see that there was something wrong with Yan Jun¡¯s gaze. Could it be that something had happened midway? ? ? Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t have time to think about it. He gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. Very quickly, he reorganized himself. ¡°Get out of the car obediently! I suspect that you have concealed firearms! ¡± With Qu Yang watching from behind, even if he wanted to let them pass, he had to put on an act first¡­ ¡­ In this day and age, putting on an act was not easy. As for Yan Jun, who was sitting in the car, his face darkened. The pressure around him dropped again and again! Seeing the two of them meet like this, Qu Yang, who had been watching the show, walked out in two steps. He Patted Fang Shaoan¡¯s shoulder with one hand, but his gaze fell on Yan Jun. ¡°Mr. Yan, please don¡¯t me us. We are just doing our job. ¡°You know, there have been many missing persons cases reported in the city recently. Mr. Lu also attaches great importance to it. He wants us to solve the case as soon as possible. We can¡¯t let any of them slip through the. ¡°Mr. Yan, please condescend and get out of the car for inspection. ¡± These words were spoken one after another. Fang Shaoan looked back at him and narrowed his eyes slightly. Why didn¡¯t he feel that Qu Yang¡¯s eloquence was this good before? Could it be that he had learned from Cui Ziyan? Moreover, it would have been fine if he had not said these things. However, when he did, Yan Jun¡¯s handsome face turned even more livid! Lu Yiming did not only capture Yan Youcheng and Huo Tianlin. In order to cover up his crimes and to stop the public from talking, he had actually created dozens of missing persons cases in the city. Moreover, these missing people were all people of high status. The kidnappers had called the families of these missing people to extortrge amounts of cash. The disappearance of Yan Youcheng and Huo Tianlin was just a coincidence, not the illusion that someone was targeting them. Otherwise, the disappearance of the two famous people in Rao city at the same time would have aroused the suspicion of everyone! Yan Jun had long seen through Lu Yiming¡¯s little trick. At this moment, he was sitting in the car, his jaw was very tight. He leaned against the leather seat and did not intend to get out of the car. He did not even nce at Qu Yang. Instead, he lowered his eyes, and his right index finger, which was well-defined, tapped gently with a certain rhythm. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Let him through. ¡± He spoke again, and his calm tone was full of authority! ¡°¡­¡±Qu Yang was also stunned. He obviously did not expect Yan Jun¡¯s aura to be so high and mighty. It was as if he was born to be a king. Everyone should submit to him! Just like that summit, there were so many high-ranking officials and dignitaries in the hall. All of them had extraordinary statuses, but everyone was looking at Yan Jun with their eyes. Only Yan Jun sat alone in the hall, resting with his eyes closed in peace. As he sat there, everyone stood there and apanied him for a few hours. No one dared toin! Fang Shaoan saw Qu Yang¡¯s hesitation and thought to himself, it has only been a few days since west met, but second young master Yan¡¯s aura has be much stronger. ¡°enough, you can¡¯t talk to him! We¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t say anything, but the sound of a grenade came from afar. ¡°WHOOSH! ! ¡± A huge grenadended outside the city gate! At that moment, Fang Shaoan froze on the spot. In his mind, there was only one sentence: Second Young Master Yan, are you F * * King Crazy Using the thing that blew up the tank to blow me up? ? ? ! Chapter 1400

Chapter 1400: at least, he would not hurt innocent people

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Bang! ¡± Suddenly, a huge gust of air spread out! Fang Shaoan and Qu Yang were both affected, and the two of them were thrown to the ground by the strong gust of air! Ignoring the pain in his body, Fang Shaoan hurriedly turned his head back. What he saw was the mes after the explosion and the billowing smoke! ¡°¡­¡±when he turned his head back, the city gate had already been opened, and Yan Jun¡¯s car had already left. What was left was a pack of wolves at the city gate¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan stood up in a daze and watched Yan Jun leave in a daze. Based on his understanding of Yan Jun, he would definitely not do such a radical thing unless it was absolutely necessary. Could it be that Yan Youcheng¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan did not dare to continue thinking. He had experienced those things once before, and he could understand Yan Jun¡¯s feelings at this moment. Yan Sheng indeed did not have much talent. Yan Jun¡¯s ability was also thanks to Yan Youcheng. If Yan Youcheng really died on Lu Yiming¡¯s body, Fang Shaoan could not imagine what Yan Jun would do¡­ ¡­ Qu Yang also stood up shakily. The loud explosion made his ears ring and his head feel dizzy. ¡°Quick! CHECK THE CASUALTIES! ¡± Qu Yang shouted. Soon, a group of armed police rushed out of the city and surrounded the explosion site to check one by one. Two minutester, the armed police reported, ¡°NO CASUALTIES! ¡± Qu Yang,¡±¡­¡± There were no casualties in such arge-scale Explosion? Was it a coincidence, or did the person who fired the grenade already know the location? While Qu Yang was in a daze, Fang Shaoan walked over as if nothing had happened and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Yan Jun knows his limits. He won¡¯t kill the innocent. ¡± With just a casual sentence, Fang Shaoan moved his body and walked towards the explosion site. Qu Yang, who was still frozen on the spot, was left. He was stunned and subconsciously thought of what Lu Yiming had done. Lu Yiming was using the same extreme method. Lu Yiming was treating human lives like grass, while Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ At least, he wouldn¡¯t hurt the innocent ¡­ If Yan Jun was the president, at least many innocent people would be saved¡­ ¡­ Qu Yang clenched his teeth slightly. When he realized that such a thought had appeared in his mind, he was shocked and broke out in a cold sweat! The Qu family had been loyal to Lu Yiming for more than ten years, how could he think of helping others to take the position? ! ! And¡­ ¡­ Qu Yang turned his eyes and looked at Fang Shaoan, who was not far away. He followed up with a frown, ¡°what did you mean just now? Don¡¯t forget, you are working for Mr. Lu now. ¡± Fang Shaoan listened to his stupid loyalty and smiled coldly. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t forget. But in terms of facts, Lu Yiming can¡¯tpare to Yan Jun. ¡± Qu Yang,¡±¡­¡± At this moment, Qu Yang seemed to understand a little, but he also seemed to not understand anything. His face was Pale, his eyes were empty, and his gaze wavered. It was as if he had been greatly stimted, and it was also as if the conviction that had been deeply rooted in his heart for a long time was being shaken. Fang Shaoan had experienced all of this before. He nced at the ground that had been destroyed by the explosion and turned around to call for his assistant. ¡°report all the funds needed for maintenance to Yan Jun. ¡± ¡°Yes, minister. ¡± The assistant nodded and immediately went to investigate the scene. Fang Shaoan looked back again and saw that Qu Yang was still in a daze for a long time. He suddenly changed the topic and said angrily, ¡°but Yan Jun killed my parents. I WON¡¯T LET HIM OFF! ¡± With thisst sentence, Qu Yang became even more confused after hearing it. Chapter 1401

Chapter 1401: instigated a rebellion against Qu Yang

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Just now, Fang Shaoan said that Yan Jun would not kill innocents indiscriminately. Qu Yang almost suspected that Fang Shaoan knew that his parents were not actually killed by Yan Jun, but by Lu Yiming? However, just as this thought popped up in his mind, Fang Shaoan said such a decisive sentence again,pletely messing up Qu Yang¡¯s thinking. Qu Yang did not have the mood to think so much. He just remembered that Lu Yiming also killed Fang Shaoan¡¯s parents and then framed Yan Jun, causing Fang Shaoan and Yan Jun topletely turn against each other. Such a method, not to mention brilliant, was simply sinister and cunning. Actually, thinking about it carefully, many of the things that Lu Yiming had done were done by viins¡­ ¡­ In the past, the overall situation had not been decided. No matter what Lu Yiming had done, Qu Yang could convince himself that those who achieved great things did not care about trifles. There was a reason for things, and there had to be sacrifices. But now that the overall situation was about to be settled, and there was a stable and benevolent Yan Jun topare with, the image of Lu Yiming in Qu Yang¡¯s heart seemed to have fallen off the altar, bing more and more unsightly. Qu Yang sighed in his heart. When he looked at Fang Shaoan again, there was a trace of guilt and heartache in his eyes. Poor Fang Shaoan still did not know who his real father¡¯s killer was¡­ ¡­ ¡°clean up this ce. Minister Fang and I will go back first. ¡± Qu Yang instructed the scene and turned around to bring Fang Shaoan back. Their car was still parked in the city. Fortunately, it was not bombed¡­ ¡­ On the way, Fang Shaoan did not speak anymore. He was unusually silent. Earlier, Yan Jun had told him that although Qu Yang was Lu Yiming¡¯s trusted aide, at least his three views were still correct and he still had some conscience. If he could convince him to betray Lu Yiming, it would be a big blow to Lu Yiming! So¡­ Fang Shaoan endured the humiliation and hid beside Lu Yiming. Other than helping Yan Jun from the inside out, he also had to quietly turn Qu Yang over ¡­ Silently looking at the scenery flying past the car window, Fang Shaoan sneered in his heart. Did these people really think that he believed what Lu Yiming said, that his parents died in Yan Jun¡¯s hands? ! ! Lu Yiming would never have thought that he would be at the scene of the car ident on the viaduct that day when two private cars and arge truck collided¡­ ¡­ He had been scared awake by the tragic car ident many times in the middle of the night. He had not slept well for many days. Until now, as long as he closed his eyes, everything that happened that day was still vivid in his mind¡­ ¡­ That morning, Fang Shaoan received a package. It was a photo he had taken for Yu Han and Xiao puff. He was afraid that it was not professionally developed, so he had specially asked a friend overseas to do it. He looked at the photos one by one and thought that the two children were really cute. The more he looked at them, the more he liked them. He thought of his old friendship with Yan Jun and felt that it was toote to regret, so he quarreled with Fang Zemin. That day, Fang Zemin went to see Lu Yiming. He didn¡¯t know what he saw or what they talked about. When he came back, his face was Pale. He didn¡¯t want to say anything. He just held Fang Shaoan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Son, I¡¯m sorry¡­ tonight, you find a chance to see Yan Jun and meet him in private. You tell him that I was blind and chose Lu Yiming. But none of this has anything to do with you. You don¡¯t know anything. You were forced! ¡± Fang Shaoan thought that this was another trick Lu Yiming asked him to y, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart. Chapter 1402

Chapter 1402:-parting through life and death

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After all, the story of ¡®the wolf ising¡¯ was simr to that of ¡®the bitter-meat tactic¡¯ . The more they said and did, the fewer people would believe them. In the evening, the family of three drove onto the elevated road and was hit by arge truck. At that time, the twones were unrted. For some reason, therge truck suddenly rammed into their car like a madman! Fang Shaoan did not have time to think more because at the moment of the car ident, his parents who were sitting on his left and right pounced on him simultaneously. They used their bodies to block the impact and the mes that he should have suffered! At that moment, Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart felt as if it was soaked in the purest spring water in the world. It was so beautiful, so happy¡­ ¡­ The next second, it felt as if it was torn apart by a pair of invisible hands¡­ ¡­ All the happiness and happiness turned into nothingness and bubbles¡­ ¡­ In the end, Fang Shaoan miraculously only suffered minor abrasions and concussions. His parents, on the other hand, fell in a pool of blood. Fang Zemin was the most severely injured. His entire body was covered in blood, and his neck was twisted at a very strange angle. His neck bone was broken, but he was still desperately holding his breath, unwilling to swallow it. He had been looking at Fang Shaoan the whole time. One of his eyes, which was still intact, had been crying the whole time. As he cried, he looked at Fang Shaoan¡­ ¡­ That gaze, it was hard to describe¡­ ¡­ Even Fang Shaoan himself could not describe it clearly ¡­ At that time, when his father looked at him, there was reluctance, heartache, and love, but more than that¡­ ¡­ He was sorry ¡­ How could he bear it¡­ ¡­ How could he bear the ¡®sorry¡¯ his father had for him ¡­ It was his father who gave him life and raised him! If he wanted to say sorry, it should be his son! It was his son who was a scoundrel. He only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun. He never knew how to work hard. He was always fooling around and waiting for death¡­ ¡­ He really wanted to say sorry to his father, but at this moment, his mother¡¯s faint call reached his ears. ¡°An ¡®er¡­ an ¡®er¡­ ¡± He turned his head anxiously, but all he saw was a blood-red face¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mom, I am here¡­ ¡± he choked up, tears instantly stopped mention. ¡°good girl, mom¡­ mom can¡¯t apany you¡­ that Zuo Xiaoran is¡­ is a good girl¡­ good, good, live well with her¡­ ¡± her words carried thest bit of maternal love as she hugged Fang Shaoan who was on the verge of copse. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t leave an ¡®er alone¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan cried. He wanted to struggle and move. He wanted to call 120, but he was stuck in the car and couldn¡¯t move at all ¡­ He was so useless. He could only watch his parents suffer like this! Seeing her son crying like this, Jiang Xueqian curled her lips and smiled gently. She seemed to have seen her son when he was young. A soft, Chubby boy held her hand and toddled. Every step he took was wobbly like a tumbler. She still remembered the first time her son called her mom. The first time he ran, the first time he went to kindergarten, the first time he had a tooth change¡­ ¡­ She remembered many, many firsts clearly. It was just a pity that she didn¡¯t have the chance to see her son get married¡­ ¡­ Fortunately, she was mostly satisfied with Zuo Xiaoran. At least, she was a girl with a good heart. Chapter 1403

Chapter 1403: BEWARE OF KIDNEY FAILURE!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She had been deliberately making things difficult for an ¡®er only because of her good reputation. She had always wanted to find a better one so that she could match her son. But now that she thought about it, only the one her son liked was the best¡­ ¡­ After she left, that girl would take care of an ¡®Er for her¡­ ¡­ In this way, she would be relieved ¡­ ¡°An ¡®er, live well¡­ ¡± Jiang Xueqian tried her best to say this with a smile. Then, she closed her eyes forever. The corners of her eyes, which had been carved with fine lines by time, were now covered with tears¡­ ¡­ If she could, she really wanted to live for another few decades and watch her grandsone out and grow up. No one could have imagined that death woulde so quickly and truly. She still had many things to do. A few days ago, her mother¡¯s family had just sent her a poodle. It looked really likable, and she had yet to give the dog a name¡­ ¡­ Recently, she had even learned a soup, but she had yet to make it for that father and son to try¡­ ¡­ After being married for so many years, it was rare for her to go home for the New Year. She had even thought that this year, she would definitely go home to apany her parents for the new year¡­ ¡­ Unfortunately, none of that is going to happen. Hey. If she had known she would die so soon, she would have done all these things long before it came to an end. The moment Jiang Xueqian closed her eyes, Fang Zemin also breathed a sigh of relief. He said what he wanted to say to his son and his wife, and he was relieved. Both parents died, this is Fang Shaoan would never dream of things. He didn¡¯t scream hysterically, he didn¡¯t cry like crazy, he was just stuck in the car like that, enjoying the hugs of his parents and his mother, just like when he was little, he always liked to sit between his parents, because that way, he could enjoy a lot of love. But now¡­ ¡­ His eyes were empty as he stared at a certain spot, like a soulless corpse ¡­ Later, the traffic police arrived. Under Yan Jun¡¯s instructions, they rescued Fang Shaoan and made it look like he wasn¡¯t at the scene at all. They even specially asked the police to guide Xia Jinqi who happened to pass by on the elevated road, attracting the attention of many people. Yan Jun quietly took Fang Shaoan away. Under an overpass, Fang Shaoan sat on the spot in a daze. When he came back to his senses, he cried like a fool, begging to take revenge. It was Yan Jun who woke him up and told him that only by enduring humiliation could he bear the burden¡­ ¡­ Later on, when he appeared in public again, he hadpletely changed into a different person. He had made himself into an ungrateful bastard who only knew how to spend his days drinking and drinking. Even his parents¡¯funeral had been carelessly arranged. Lu Yiming trusted him as much as the people outside scolded him so badly. Whenever he thought of this, Fang Shaoan would always be alone and sad. Just like at this moment, he leaned against the ss window and two lines of clear tears flowed down. At a certain moment, the car stopped, and Qu Yang, who was beside him, called out to him, ¡°let¡¯s go, sir is waiting for US inside. ¡± Only then did hee back to his senses. He silently wiped his tears, yawned, stretched, and pretended to take a nap as he wiped his face. ¡°Aiya, the twodies were too noisyst night. I¡¯m so sleepy! ¡± Qu Yang got out of the car first. When he turned around to look at him, he happened to see his crimson eyes and slightly wet eyshes. He really looked like he was very sleepy and had just taken a nap. Without suspecting him, Qu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Minister Fang, you¡¯d better take it easy! BE CAREFUL OF KIDNEY FAILURE! ¡± Chapter 1404

Chapter 1404:. It was just an old dog. If it died, so be it

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After a few banter, the two of them walked into the vi. When they entered the study, Lu Yiming happened to be talking to Li Kun. However, after Fang Shaoan and Qu Yang entered, the two of them stopped talking. It was eerily quiet. Fang Shaoan instinctively frowned. This was clearly an attempt to avoid him. From the looks of it, Lu Yiming was still notpletely at ease with him. He was thinking in his heart, but he did not show it on his face. Instead, he walked in angrily and put on a sour face, as if someone owed him money. ¡°Yan Jun ran away. ¡± Lu Yiming looked at Fang Shaoan. Just as he raised his eyebrows, Qu Yang said, ¡°he used a grenade to bomb us. The city gate was blown open. ¡± ¡°Yan Jun did it? ¡± Hearing this, Lu Yiming was excited. ¡°Yes. ¡± Qu Yang nodded. He was Lu Yiming¡¯s confidant. Lu Yiming naturally did not doubt what he said. ¡°Damn Yan Jun! ¡± Fang Shaoan gritted his teeth and cursed. His face was full of anger. Lu Yiming did not care about him at all. Instead, he continued to ask Qu Yang, ¡°are you sure it was a grenade? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°What a good Yan Jun! He really has an arsenal! ¡± Lu Yiming stood up from his chair, and his expression changed instantly. Fang Shaoan lowered his head and did not answer, but his eyebrows were raised very high. Right, he almost forgot to notice that Yan Jun actually had a rocketuncher Where did he get it? Wasn¡¯t that a controlled arsenal? Sure enough, in the next second, Lu Yiming sneered, ¡°I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to catch him, so I exposed myself! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan thought to himself, this is bad. Lu Yiming wouldn¡¯t use this as a reason to deal with Yan Jun, right? At this moment, Li Kun opened his mouth and said with an unusually heavy tone, ¡°Yan Jun, who has always been calm, actually didn¡¯t hesitate to use military weapons. I think he should already know about Yan Youcheng¡¯s situation. ¡± ¡°So what if he knows? Even if he rushed over now, he would only find a corpse that doesn¡¯t know how to speak. The person who kidnapped him has nothing to do with me. What can he do to me? ¡± Lu Yiming sneered He raised his left hand slightly and let the light from outside the window prate the gem ring on his left ring finger. He was still admiring the enchanting and cold light. When he said this, Fang Shaoan and Qu Yang were both stunned. Fang Shaoan was stunned. He finally knew why Yan Jun was so anxious that he even used a rocketuncher! And He, at that time, still tried to stop Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ Qu Yang¡¯s eyes widened. The Gaze he looked at Lu Yiming became more and more incredulous and disapproving! Lu Yiming Really Killed Yan Youcheng? Didn¡¯t he say that he would just capture him and torture him to vent his anger? ¡°Yan Youcheng¡­ is really dead? ¡± Qu Yang swallowed his throat and still wanted to ask in person ¡­ Lu Yiming answered indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s just an old dog. If he¡¯s dead, so be it. ¡± Qu Yang,¡±¡­¡± He gritted his teeth slightly and looked at the smug expression on Lu Yiming¡¯s face. He suddenly felt extremely disgusted. When Lu Yiming was still in the disciplinarymittee, he was still considered normal. When he was exposed in front of Qu Yang, he had always been well-behaved. At most, he would lose control of his emotions when he was angry and be more extreme. However, ever since he was nominated as the president, he had be more and more unscrupulous as he was about to aplish great things¡­ ¡­ Qu Yang did not say anything, but Lu Yiming¡¯s gaze fell on Fang Shaoan. He even asked him with interest, ¡°how is it, Shaoan? The grandfather of the person who killed your father is dead. Shouldn¡¯t we celebrate? ¡± Chapter 1405

Chapter 1405: Congrattes Second Young Master Yan on his promotion to the head of the Yan family!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡± ¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s face stiffened slightly, but he smiled even faster. He was unusually bloodthirsty. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s really satisfying! Brothers, shall we celebrate tonight? ¡± As he said this, Fang Shaoan went to look at Qu Yang and Li Kun. He quietly turned his eyes away from Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming was an exceptionally shrewd person. Fang Shaoan was not 100% sure that he would not be able to see through his thoughts. Qu Yang frowned and interrupted Fang Shaoan. ¡°knowing that Yan Youcheng is dead, Yan Jun will definitely make a move tonight. You¡¯d better keep a low profile. ¡± Li Kun did not say a word. His expression was the same as before, but no one knew that at this moment, his hand that was holding the document was secretly clenched into a fist¡­ ¡­ After Yan Youcheng and Huo Tianlin were arrested, Lu Yiming personally took the two of them away and locked them up in secret. Even he did not know where they were. Now that Yan Youcheng was gone, he¡­ ¡­ How was he going to exin this to his master ? ? Lu Yiming¡¯s nature changed drastically. He denied Qu Yang¡¯s words, ¡°don¡¯t, I think Shaoan¡¯s suggestion is very good. Tonight, the few of you, go to the best hotel in Rao city and hold the biggest party! PULL UP A BANNER! Write¡­ congrattions on second young Master Yan¡¯s promotion to the head of the Yan family! ¡± Without Yan Youcheng, wasn¡¯t Yan Jun the rightful head of the Yan family? Qu Yang did not expect Lu Yiming to say such words. To let them celebrate wantonly tonight, and even pull up such a banner, wasn¡¯t it obvious that they were provoking Yan Jun? To kill his grandfather, and to do such a humiliation! He was even more despicable than a viin! ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid this is not appropriate. The few of us are all people around you. To pull up such a banner at this time, isn¡¯t it letting the world use you of having no mercy? ¡± Qu Yang¡¯s words were first to advise Lu Yiming, and second to remind him to be merciful. Otherwise, his seemingly easy-to-obtain presidency would fly away. Lu Yiming was originally in a good mood, but Qu Yang¡¯s cold water drenched his heart. The smile on his face gradually disappeared, and his teeth clenched slightly. His eyes narrowed, and he stared at Qu Yang. ¡°Qu Yang, are you questioning me? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Qu Yang quickly lowered his head. ¡°I don¡¯t dare. ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, then do as I say! ¡± With a loud shout, Lu Yiming widened his eyes, and the veins on his forehead looked like they were about to explode! Of course, he knew the consequences of doing that! What he wanted was Yan Jun¡¯s counterattack! If Yan Jun didn¡¯t move, how could he give him an excuse to mess up the Spring Water in Rao city? ! ! Bi Yue¡¯s condition was getting worse, so he could only bring forward the n! Fang Shaoan stood at the side and looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. What he didn¡¯t expect was that Lu Yiming¡¯s emotions were so fluctuating, and he even scolded himself for being convinced¡­ ¡­ However, this was also good. Lu Yiming took the initiative to have a gap with Qu Yang. This way, he could take advantage of the gap! Immediately, he walked to Qu Yang¡¯s side and reached out to pat him. Like an old man, he opened his mouth to adjust the atmosphere. ¡°Alright, I¡¯M THE BEST AT ORGANIZING PARTIES! Let¡¯s go, Qu Yang. I heard that you can drink quite a lot! Do you dare to fight me for 300 rounds! ¡± As he said this, he pulled Qu Yang out of the door. Qu Yang had just been bullied and his face was very ugly, so he didn¡¯t reject Fang Shaoan. He did not want to stay here anymore. Seeing this, Li Kun did not follow him immediately. Instead, after Fang Shaoan and Qu Yang left, he said to Lu Yiming casually ¡°recently, Qu Ruoshan has been in the limelight. In the name of you, sir, he has received many gifts from local officials. Sir, you have refused to see any guests recently, and many people have begun to flock to Qu Ruoshan. ¡± Chapter 1406

Chapter 1406: The fall of the ambitious

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After that, Li Kun did not look at Lu Yiming¡¯s expression. He turned around and left. All of a sudden, the three of them had left. In the huge study room, only Lu Yiming was left. His hands were on his waist. The Hem of his suit was lifted slightly, revealing the snow-white shirt underneath. His expression was also extremely bad. It was obviously because of Li Kun¡¯sst sentence before he left. A mere Qu family. was he prepared to climb onto his head? ! The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Lu Yiming suddenly bent down and flipped everything on the table to the ground! The Ping Ping Ping sounds were incessant! At that time, Li Kun just happened to walk downstairs. Hearing the movements upstairs, he curled his thin lips in satisfaction and smiled coldly. The most direct way to defeat a person was to make him betray his family¡­ ¡­ .. On the outskirts of the city. In an abandoned unfinished building. Huo Ting led the previous troops and found the ce where Yan Youcheng was imprisoned, but when Yan Jun went, everything was toote. In front of the dpidated iron door, Huo Ting looked at Yan jun with a heavy expression. ¡°My condolences. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yan Jun did not say a word, but he gritted his teeth even harder. After Huo Ting moved aside, Yan Jun reached out and pushed open the iron door that was almost corroded by the rust. There was still a chain as thick as a baby¡¯s wrist hanging on top of it, and under the chain hung a lock that was only left with half of it. From the looks of it, it looked like it was split into two after being directly prated by a bullet. The moment the door was opened, a thick, nauseating smell of blood instantly assailed his face! A bright chandelier above his head lit up the entire room, as well as the skinny Yan Youcheng who was curled up on the cold ground. His eyes were tightly shut, and his face was covered in blood. The fingertips of his hands that were crossed in front of his chest were swollen, and there was a pool of dried blood on the ground. It was flowing out from his fingertips. One of his legs was missing, and both of his feet were bare. It was unknown whether it was because the blood was no longer circting, or because it was too cold, but it was already purple. He was curled up on the cold ground alone, and there was not even a trace of warmth on his body. It was like an ice-cold corpse. Yan Jun stared at the scene in front of him, and in an instant, all the strength in his body seemed to have been drained. He bent his knees and knelt down straight in front of Yan Youcheng. Waves of hot air rose from his eyes, obscuring his vision. His hands, which were hanging by his side, were also tightly clenched, and there was a ¡°creak creak¡± sound that overflowed. Yan Jun knelt on the spot just like that, removing all his usual dignity and arrogance. He was like a statue, not moving for a long time. He had known since he was young that people were bound to die. Especially after the sudden death of his elder brother Yan Qi, he understood what death meant. He also understood that no one in the world could escape death. It was just that some people died early, while others diedte. In the past half a year, Grandfather¡¯s health had been deteriorating day by day. The attending physician had long warned him that he must recuperate well. He had even thought that when Rao city was peaceful, he woulde out and invite grandmother home. Then, he would bring Yu Han and Xiao puff back, and their family would have a good reunion. In fact¡­ ¡­ He did not mind Yan Qinging back. As long as GRANDPA could be happy, he could put down the many things in his heart ¡­ At that time, even if GRANDPA went, he would still be surrounded by his children and grandchildren. However, he did not expect that this day woulde so quickly¡­ ¡­ In fact, no one knew the exact time of GRANDPA¡¯s death ¡­ Chapter 1407

Chapter 1407:, bon voyage!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Last night¡¯s snowstorm, tormented grandfather, dressed so thin, lying on such a cold floor¡­ ¡­ When hisst breath was taken, no one knows¡­ ¡­ And they talk about their children and their grandchildren¡­ ¡­ The Great Helmsman of the Yan family, once upon a time, Yan Youcheng in Rao city, that can be said to be the wind and rain, dominate a region! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. And now, it¡¯se to this. Yan Jun deep breath, the line of the jaw has been stretched tight. With bloodshot eyes, he bent down, put his hands on the ground and kowtowed three times! ¡°have a safe trip, GRANDPA! ¡± With that, he reached out his hand and picked up Yan Youcheng¡¯s body. This hug, Yan Jun hard to hold back the tears, no longer able to control. In an instant, tears burst like a dam, rushing down. He never felt that his grandfather was so thin¡­ ¡­ Curled up in his arms like that, he looked so thin and small. When he was carried, he was so light, like a wisp of green smoke that could disappear at any time. In his impression, his grandfather¡¯s image had always been tall and big. Other than the things he and his grandmother did not want to talk about in the past, he could be said to be Yan Jun¡¯s most important enlightenment teacher. Whether it was life, doing business, dealing with people, or how to control a business. It was not an exaggeration to say that aside from his own outstanding talent and a little bit of understanding, Yan Youcheng had taught him eighty percent of Yan Jun¡¯s abilities. Before Yan Qi passed away and Yan Jun was sent overseas, Yan Youcheng had always doted on Yan Jun the most. The eldest son, Yan Sheng, had average talent and his heart was not in the Yan family¡¯s business. The youngest son, Yan Qing, was the most like him and was also a good seedling. Unfortunately, he was born out of wedlock and his name was not legitimate. The eldest grandson, Yan Qi, was more like Yan Sheng, and he left earlier. Only Yan Jun was the one that suited Yan Youcheng the most. Steady, capable, intelligent, agile. Many things could be easily understood by Yan Jun with just a few words from Yan Youcheng, and he did things very beautifully. The rest of Yan Youcheng¡¯s life could almost be said to have been spent on Yan Jun.. He carefully groomed this grandson and paved the way for him. He even did not hesitate to use his youngest son as a stepping stone for him. No matter how his love life had turned out, there was one thing that he had aplished as a member of the Yan family! No matter what methods he used, he had nurtured a new generation of sessors for the Yan family! No matter what outsiders thought of him, he would always be Yan Jun¡¯s most respected and most respected grandfather! But why was that so tall, so majestic person so skinny and so light, as if he was only skin and bones, like a child, curled up into a ball¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun gritted his teeth. He did not allow himself to cry out loud because his grandfather had said that the descendants of the Yan family never shed tears in front of others! No matter how much suffering there was, he would taste it No matter how many tears there were, he would swallow them! A great man who stood tall and strong, he must never lower his head in front of anyone! ! ! He hugged his grandfather and stood up, trying his best to straighten his back and look straight ahead! When he was young, he sat in his grandfather¡¯s strong arms and grew up little by little. Now, his grandfather was old and couldn¡¯t walk anymore. He carried his grandfather home! ! ! He took a step forward, and every step he took was unusually heavy! Chapter 1408

Chapter 1408:¡åHe is also your father. ¡°

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting, who had been waiting outside for a long time, saw Yan Jun carrying Yan Youcheng¡¯s body out with bloodshot eyes. His heart was filled withplicated emotions. He moved aside to make way for Yan Jun.. Huo Tianlin and Yan Youcheng were caught at the same time. Yan Youcheng was tortured to death while Huo Tianlin was rescued without a scratch. Huo Ting knew what Lu Yiming was thinking. He probably wanted to see the Yan and Huo families fall out and turn against each other. Two people were caught at the same time. One was beaten and tortured to death. One was served with good food and drinks. Who would believe that there was nothing fishy about this? Huo Ting could not say anything to Yan Jun at this moment. He could not evenfort him. He knew what kind of pain it was to lose a loved one¡­ ¡­ But there was something he should still tell Yan Jun.. After hesitating for a long time, Huo Ting finally spoke ¡°The forensic doctor has examined old master Yan¡¯s body. There are many wounds from being beaten. His ten fingers were all pierced with fine needles. There are knife wounds on his abdomen. There is not much blood. The time of death is estimated to be around 0 p.m.st night. The initial cause of death is probably sudden cardiac arrest. ¡± Yan Jun did not stop and did not turn his head. He did not say anything. He just walked forward firmly as if what he heard was no longer important. He walked downstairs. Yan Qing, who had been waiting for a long time, saw Yan Youcheng with his eyes tightly shut, snuggling in Yan Jun¡¯s arms like a baby¡­ ¡­ ¡°Dad¡­ ¡± Yan Qing¡¯s lips trembled. He looked at his biological father¡¯s weathered face in disbelief and whispered softly. He was really afraid that he would scare his father if he was too loud. But how could it be His father had already passed away forever. He couldn¡¯t even hear him call out, so how could he be scared? ¡°Dad¡­ ¡± Yan Qing shook his head and immediately burst into tears. He stepped forward and touched his father¡¯s cheek. That icy touch instantly spread from his fingertips to his heart. It was a sharp pain¡­ ¡­ And at this moment, when the Yan family¡¯s trusted aides behind Yan Qing saw this scene, they all knelt down, sending off this generation¡¯s ambitious hero! ! ! At that time, the sky that had long stopped snowing had once again started to drift with icy cold yet pure white snowkes. One or two snowkesnded on Yan Jun¡¯s body and quickly melted away. However, the snowkes thatnded on Yan Youcheng¡¯s body seemed to have been frozen. No matter how hard he tried, they refused to melt away. The white snowkes quickly piled up. Seeing this scene, Yan Jun¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth again. Yan Qing happened to walk over and stretched out his hand. He wanted to hug Yan Youcheng from Yan Jun¡¯s arms, but he seemed to hesitate again. After hesitating for a long time, he still shrank back. Perhaps, it was better for his father to be in Yan Jun¡¯s arms. However, it was also because of this cautious manner that Yan Jun saw it. Without hesitation, he took a step forward and pushed Yan Youcheng¡¯s corpse into Yan Qing¡¯s arms. Yan Qing was slightly stunned. His eyes that were still filled with tears looked at Yan Jun in surprise. However, his hand subconsciously took over his father and held him tightly in his arms. Yan Jun sighed, ¡°He is also your father. ¡± For so many years, Yan Jun had never acknowledged the existence of Yan Qing. Because of Yan Qing and his mother, Long Qingxin was forced to live alone for so many years. Long Qingxin was also Yan Jun¡¯s grandmother. He had watched his grandmother live a lonely and quiet life since he was young. How could he ept Yan Qing and his mother in peace? But at this moment, at this moment, all the resentment and indignation in his heart had disappeared¡­ ¡­ He was already gone. What was the point of fussing about so much? Yan Qing¡¯s face was already covered in tears. When he heard Yan Jun¡¯s words, the bitterness in his heart surged out again¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1409

Chapter 1409: can I do this Of course, it¡¯s blood for blood!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He tried his best to suppress the grief in his heart, but when he opened his mouth, he couldn¡¯t help but choke up. ¡°thank you. ¡± This one word from Yan Jun was an acknowledgment of his identity. All these years, he had always wanted what he wanted. He didn¡¯t expect that on this day, in such a situation¡­ ¡­ He lowered his eyes to look at his old father in his arms. In an instant, his eyes turned crimson, and boiling hot tears burst out of his eyes. If it was possible, he would rather not have Yan Jun¡¯s recognition of him. He would rather be an illegitimate child that couldn¡¯t be seen in the light for his entire life. He also wanted his father toe back to life¡­ ¡­ Only now did he understand that as long as a person was alive, it was the best. The rest of the fame and fortune were just worldly possessions! Yan Jun also lowered his eyes to look at Yan Youcheng¡¯s green-colored face. Suddenly, he said in a deep voice, ¡°bring grandfather back first. ¡± ¡°What about you? ¡± Yan Qing subconsciously asked back. ¡°Me? ¡± Yan Jun smiled coldly. A trace of killing intent suddenly burst out from the depths of his dark eyes, destroying the world. ¡°Of course I¡¯M GOING TO SEEK JUSTICE FOR GRANDFATHER! ¡± The words that did not have the slightest bit of warmth mixed with the snowkes that filled the sky were bone-piercing cold! Yan Qing paused for a moment and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± This was also his father. If he wanted revenge, he had to take a part in it! Yan Jun frowned. Before he could make a statement, Huo Ting had already rushed down from upstairs and blocked the two of them. ¡°DON¡¯T BE RASH! ¡± ¡°Get out of the way. ¡± Yan Jun narrowed his long and narrow eyes and looked at huo ting dangerously. Huo Ting did not move a single step. Instead, he questioned him, ¡°how do you n to get justice? The person who kidnapped old master Yan has already turned himself in. After taking his statement, hemitted suicide! What can you do if you find him? Do you have any evidence? ¡± He could understand Yan Jun¡¯s current mood, but Lu Yiming had already found a scapegoat. He had washed himself clean of this matter and had nothing to do with it! Yan Jun rushed over to settle the score with him so rashly. Lu Yiming could totally pretend to be an outsider and say that Yan Jun framed him! To be honest, Huo Ting was very thoughtful. He stopped Yan Jun so that outsiders would not criticize Yan Jun.. However, how could Yan Jun listen to these things now? His handsome face was livid, and his body was surrounded by a murderous aura. He was wild and unruly. ¡°What can I do? Of course, I will pay with blood! ¡± Now he was still talking about evidence and ambition! HIS GRANDFATHER WAS DEAD! He died so miserably! No matter what price he had to pay, he wanted Lu Yiming to pay with his life! After that, Yan Jun took a step forward. Huo Ting couldn¡¯t stop him, so he had to move aside. Yan Qing followed after him, and his handsome face, which was somewhat simr to Yan Jun¡¯s, was surging with murderous aura! ¡°Yan Jun, don¡¯t forget what you promised me! ¡± Huo Ting suddenly said, then turned around and looked at Yan Jun¡¯s back with extreme seriousness. No matter what, he could not hurt the innocent and bring disaster to this city. Yan Jun¡¯s footsteps immediately stopped. He did not turn around, but continued to look straight ahead. In the heavy snow, his figure was tall and straight, as lofty as a God¡¯s mansion. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I promised you as well. ¡± The sharp and cold words came from the surrounding cold temperature. It seemed to be contaminated by the icy cold air, as if it couldpletely freeze people. Yan Jun left after saying these words, leaving without a trace of nostalgia. Huo Ting, on the other hand, waspletely frozen on the spot. Chapter 1410

Chapter 1410: would only make things worse

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He stared in the direction where Yan Jun had left, his teeth clenched tightly. He understood what Yan Jun meant. The prerequisite of not bringing disaster to the city was that Yan Jun had the heart to be the president. But what if he didn¡¯t be the president? Now that Yan Youcheng was dead, what would Yan Jun do? It was unimaginable. Huo Ting took a deep breath, suddenly turned around and asked the adjutant, ¡°where¡¯s Xia Jinqi? Where is she? ¡± ¡°This¡­ she doesn¡¯t seem to be back. ¡± The adjutant shook his head. ording to the news, Yan Jun had barged through the city gate alone ¡­ ¡°Go! Bring her back immediately! If she doesn¡¯te back soon, Rao city will really TURN UPSIDE DOWN! ¡± Huo Ting shouted loudly, his head aching from anxiety! At such a critical moment, the girl was actually not here! ¡°Yes! ¡± The adjutant stood up and saluted, then turned around and left. After the adjutant left, Huo Ting immediately brought people to chase after Yan Jun. along the way, he sent people to Qingxin Garden to leak the news to Long Qingxin. Since the girl was not here, he could only ask long Qingxin toe out. She was, after all, Yan Jun¡¯s grandmother. Yan Jun would probably listen to what she said¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting had always thought that Yan Jun, who was in a rage, would go directly to Lu Yiming. He did not expect that he would only bring people to the western district. At that time, there were too many cars, so huo Ting had lost sight of them for a while. When he found Yan Jun again, he found that there was suddenly a van in Yan Jun¡¯s fleet. ¡°where did that vane from? ¡± Huo Ting asked the guard next to him. The guard looked at the record and answered, ¡°It seems to be from the vi area in the western district. As for what it does, I don¡¯t know yet. ¡± Huo Ting frowned and thought about it again. It was just a van, so it shouldn¡¯t be able to carry anything, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart. Now, he just needed to keep an eye on Yan Jun¡¯s motorcade and not let him do anything extreme¡­ ¡­ After following for an hour, they arrived at the Yan family¡¯s old mansion. On the extended Lincoln, only Yan Qing carried Yan Youcheng¡¯s body out of the car. There was no one else. Huo Ting was stunned for a moment and rushed over, ¡°where¡¯s Yan Jun? ! ¡± Only then did Yan Qing stop in his tracks. He nced sideways at Huo Ting with a wooden expression. ¡°IF CHIEF HUO is here to pay his respects to my father, then pleasee inside. ¡± Just now, when they were in the western district, Yan Jun had separated from him. With Huo Ting following behind him, Yan Jun naturally could not do anything freely. Thus, he could only muddle along and shake off huo ting. Even though Yan Qing was also anxious to avenge his father, but¡­ ¡­ someone had to bring his father home first ¡­ Speaking of which, this could be considered the first thing that he and Yan Jun came to an agreement on¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting was originally anxious, but after hearing Yan Qing¡¯s words and looking at Yan Youcheng who had long lost his anger, his anxious heart suddenly calmed down and he sighed softly ¡°I am also responsible for this matter. If I could find old master Yan earlier, I wouldn¡¯t¡­ ¡± In fact, he had already tried his best. From the moment he received the news, he had started to search the entire city, but unfortunately, he was a step toote. Yan Qing shook his head, ¡°it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡± saying this, Yan Qing raised his eyes and looked straight at Huo Ting, ¡°if something happened to old master Huo, I wonder if chief huo would still be so calm? ¡± Huo Ting looked at Yan Qing¡¯s blood-red eyes and felt as if his heart had been struck by a heavy blow. That¡¯s right. If his grandfather had died, would he still be able to speak with such calmness and reason? No, he wouldn¡¯t. He would only cause more trouble. Chapter 1411

Chapter 1411: fallen leaves, returning to their roots

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting¡¯s face sank bit by bit. He was silent for a long time before he sighed, ¡°I hope Yan Jun won¡¯t do anything that can¡¯t be undone. He is now the hope of Rao city, not just the grandson of old master Yan. ¡± Once any negative news about Yan Jun appeared, he would lose the right topete with Lu Yiming. At that time, no one would be able to stop Lu Yiming. Huo Ting did not want to stop Yan Jun from taking revenge. He just hoped that Yan Jun would not lose his mind in a situation of grief and ughter the entire Lu family. How could a person with blood on his hands be the master of a city? Yan Qing understood what Huo Ting meant, but he did not agree. ¡°No matter what his identity is in the future, it will never change the fact that he is a member of the Yan family. ¡± After saying that, Yan Qing seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call little Qi back. She should not see such a scene. ¡± He knew Yan Jun very well, and he also knew Huo Ting. Yan Jun had lost his mind. The first person that Huo Ting wanted to find was definitely little Qi. Huo Ting frowned and came back to his senses. ¡°If the girl doesn¡¯te back soon, I¡¯m afraid you will see a scene that you really should not see. ¡± Perhaps Yan Qing didn¡¯t know that Yan Jun had a private army. ording to Huo Ting¡¯s estimation, this army wasn¡¯t too small. Moreover, Yan Jun had ced them in all the organs. There were some in the military area, and there must be some in the government building, as well as the public security in various ces. The military area was the strictest ce. Even Yan Jun could get people in, let alone other ces. Once a person with such strength had the intention to take revenge, the consequences would be unimaginable. After saying that, Huo Ting turned around and left. The remaining Yan Qing who was slightly stunned and Yan Youcheng who was already stiff. Sighing in his heart, Yan Qing had no time to care about anything else. He lowered his head to look at his father and said softly, ¡°Dad, we¡¯re going home. ¡± After muttering to himself, he walked into the inner part of the house. Di Qu had already received the news and had already led a group of servants and bodyguards to wait in the courtyard. At this moment, when they saw the second master carrying the old master back, everyone lowered their heads and mourned in silence. There were even a few people who had been greatly indebted to Yan Youcheng who had lowered their heads and sobbed softly. Di Qu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he stared at the old master who was curled up in Yan Qing¡¯s arms. He wanted to call him old master again, but he realized that his throat was choked up so badly that he could not even utter a single syble. His entire body went soft and he fell to the ground with a thud. His tears continued to flow. The falling snow in the air did not stop. The long road in front of Yan Qing was paved with Snow White. Yan Qing carried his father in the snow and walked step by step towards the hall. On the way, Yan Qing walked extremely slowly. His shoes made a crunching sound when they stepped on the snow, which was especially crisp. Yan Youcheng had his eyes closed the whole time. He returned to his home in the snow. He had made great achievements in his life, and he had experienced all kinds of ups, downs, and salts. At this point, he finally had to return to his roots! ¡°¡­¡± When Long Qingxin received the news, she was wiping a jade Ruyi that she had bought from the antique market a few years ago. Although she knew about Yan Youcheng¡¯s disappearance, she was already used to it. In the past, when Yan Youcheng avoided her, he would always leave for a few months? It had only been a day, there was nothing for her to worry about. But when she found out that Yan Youcheng had already passed away, her hand suddenly lost its strength. The valuable jade Ruyi fell to the ground like that, just like thest trace of hatred she had for Yan Youcheng, it shattered into pieces. Chapter 1412

Chapter 1412: This B * Stard man who had betrayed her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After a long time, when she recalled that day, she had already forgotten how she had sprinted out of Qingxin Garden, and how she had appeared at the Yan family with red and swollen eyes. She only remembered that when she had rushed to the Yan family, the big white flowers that hung all over the entire courtyard had still stung her eyes in the end. A cold wind blew, and the white ribbons that hung all over the courtyard swayed with the wind, lonely and lonely, adding to the sadness. She stared nkly at everything, her legs trembling slightly. The person behind her hurriedly came over to support her. ¡°Old Madam, please be careful. ¡± However, she had no time to care about it. She only quickened her pace and jogged all the way to the hall. The Mourning Hall had already been arranged. In the middle of the hall, there was a coffin made of Sandalwood. In front of the coffin, there was a ck memorial tablet with the words ¡®Yan Youcheng¡¯s memorial tablet¡¯ engraved on it. For no reason, it was like a huge rock pressing down on one¡¯s heart, making it difficult for one to even breathe. Long Qingxin, who was dressed in a white Qipao with a blue border and a winter style, walked over shakily. Her eyes were already filled with tears as she stared fixedly at the memorial tablet, lost in thought for a long time¡­ ¡­ She did not expect that this day woulde so quickly, nor did she expect that this day woulde so suddenly. This wretched old man, this scoundrel who had betrayed her, actually¡­ ¡­ would die in front of her ¡­ Without any warning, without any preparation, he died just like that¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing put on his mourning clothes and knelt in front of Yan Youcheng¡¯s memorial tablet, burning paper money and looking at the incense. At this time, when he saw long Qingxine, he did not say anything. There was no hatred in his eyes. He just sat quietly at the side, guarding his father¡¯s memorial. ¡°How¡­ Did he die? ¡± Long Qingxin¡¯s voice trembled. She was finally willing to ask ¡­ Yan Qing¡¯s throat tightened. Suddenly, he felt that he could not say it. His father¡¯s death, he¡­ ¡­ really could not say it ¡­ Yan Qing did not want to speak. He just silently shed tears. Long Qingxin turned around to look at him like this. She already had a rough idea in her heart. How else could he have died after being captured and tortured by Lu Yiming? Only then did she realize that she was asking the obvious question. ¡°Open the coffin, ¡± she suddenly said. Yan Qing paused and looked up at long Qingxin. When di Qu heard this, his expression changed a little. ¡°Old Madam, this¡­ ¡± Yan Youcheng was only lying in the coffin now. He had to wait until the burial time to seal the coffin, but now that he opened it¡­ ¡­ especially since long Qingxin was Yan Youcheng¡¯s ex-wife ¡­ ording to the local customs, Long Qingxin was not qualified to request to open the coffin. However, Long Qingxin had a determined look on her face. She had no intention of changing her mind at all. Di Qu had no choice. At this moment, Yan Jun was not here either. He could only look at Yan Qing and ask, ¡°second master, this? ¡± ¡°Open it. ¡± Yan Qing was not as old-fashioned as he had imagined. He said it lightly without any hesitation. He knew that in his father¡¯s life, the person he loved the most should be long Qingxin, right? It was thest time. He thought that his father should also want to see long Qingxin. Since Yan Qing had already spoken, di Qu could only do as he was told. He called two servants and pushed open the coffin lid together. Long Qingxin took a deep breath. She clenched her fists tightly and walked to the coffin with trembling legs. At first, she was still looking straight ahead, not daring to look down at all. What was she afraid of She didn¡¯t even know herself. She was afraid of seeing Yan Youcheng, who was almost unknown and in a sorry state. She was afraid that her heart would ache, she would regret, she would be sad¡­ ¡­ After countless deep breaths, she mustered up her courage and looked down at the person lying in the coffin. Chapter 1413

Chapter 1413: hated and resented for half of her life, but in the end?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The next thing she saw was Yan Youcheng¡¯s extremely familiar face. There was no blood stain, nor was there any frightening green ash. There was only a faint white without any color. Other than that, it was the same as usual. The once young and handsome face was now covered in wrinkles and looked as old as a piece of tree bark. He was also wearing a brand new shroud and was lying down gracefully. He looked as if he had fallen asleep¡­ ¡­ In a trance, long Qingxin really wanted to push the person in the coffin and call him an old bastard. He actually dared to pretend to be dead and lie to her! But after that thought shed through her mind, the only thing left in the bottom of her heart was an endless emptiness and a suffocating loneliness and sadness. Yan Youcheng was really dead. He would never open his eyes to look at her again, nor would he ask if she was doing well¡­ ¡­ When the tears that she could not hold back flowed down her cheeks again and again, Long Qingxin knew that all the years of stubbornness she had been putting up was just to put up a brave front. She was still in love with him. The Love was deep, and the responsibility was heavy. Otherwise, how could the anger in her heart not disappear after dozens of years? ¡°Forget it, forget it. In the end, you are still ahead of me¡­ ¡± with a soft sob, long Qingxin suddenly felt her legs go weak. She could only use her hands to support the coffin. With tears in her eyes, she withdrew her gaze and didn¡¯t dare to look at Yan Youcheng anymore. She hated him for half of her life and med him for half of her life, but what happened in the end? She didn¡¯t get anything in return for half of her lonely life and this lifeless corpse. Long Qingxin turned around. Her legs were no longer strong, and she fell onto a chair at the side, feeling lost. ¡°Old Madam¡­ ¡± The servant next to her called out in a worried voice, but long Qingxin waved her hand and sat still, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes. After Long Qingxin walked to the side, Yan Qing, who had been kneeling in front of the spirit, stood up and walked slowly to the coffin to cover Yan Youcheng¡¯s coffin. When he came back, he found an undertaker to fix Yan Youcheng¡¯s face and put on clean clothes for him. He knew that his proud father would not like him to be dirty, and he would not want to appear in such a poor state in front of the woman he loved¡­ ¡­ The moment the coffin lid fell, Yan Qing¡¯s eyes reddened again. From then on, he was really alone, without a parent. While he was grieving, Long Qingxin¡¯s voice suddenly reached his ear, ¡°where is Yan Jun? ¡± Yan Qing then turned around, adjusted his breathing, and replied, ¡°He went to the Lu family. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Long Qingxin¡¯s eyes were still filled with tears, but she still did not lose her mind. She calcted the current situation and said, ¡°ask him toe back. ¡± ¡°this¡­ ¡± Yan Qing paused slightly and looked at long Qingxin in surprise. ¡°Ask him toe back. ¡± Long Qingxin emphasized her tone, but it sounded full of helplessness. ¡°and AH Sheng, the few of you, send this old thing to the grave first. ¡± After hearing this, Yan Qing¡¯s eyes froze slightly, and he looked at long Qingxin in disbelief¡­ ¡­ Did she just say that she wanted him and Yan Jun to send their father to the grave together? She, she actually¡­ ¡­ Did she not hate him anymore ? ? Yan Qing¡¯s heart suddenly felt heavy, as if it was filled with something all of a sudden. From the time he could remember, his father had brought him back to the Yan family. At that time, Long Qingxin had already returned to Qingxin Garden, and Yan Qing had not seen long Qingxin at all. He had not seen her in person, but in his father¡¯s study, there were countless photos, and it was always the same woman on them. All kinds of styles, all kinds of colors of Qipao, and a smile full of confidence. She was really graceful and charming, and could topple Kingdoms and cities. In addition to these photos, there is the whisper of his father in his sleep, ¡°Qingxin, Qingxin¡­ ¡± Chapter 1414

Chapter 1414: on the road to the underworld, don¡¯t look back.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION There were even private discussions among the servants. He heard everything about how his wife was like in the past. When he was young, he was not sensible. He only heard from his mother that it was because of the existence of this woman named Long Qingxin that his father did not pick her up and that their family could not reunite. That was why he did not like long Qingxin and Yan Jun since he was young. Now that he had grown up, he had experienced many things and had his own thoughts. Only then did he realize that he and his mother were the culprit that caused long Qingxin and his father to be separated. He actually¡­ ¡­ Even shamelessly hated long Qingxin ¡­ Where did he get this confidence from? He closed his eyes in shame, his voice trembling as he softly muttered, ¡°thank you, and I¡¯m sorry. ¡± He thanked her for letting bygones be bygones at this very moment. And that apology, not only for what he did to Yan Jun back then, but also for his mother, he sincerely apologized to long Qingxin. Long Qingxin was heartbroken when she suddenly heard Yan Qing¡¯s words, and her eyes flickered slightly. After a long while, she sighed and waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. ¡± She was already dead. Why should she care so much about it? Her gaze fell on Yan Youcheng¡¯s memorial tablet again. Long Qingxin could not help but let out another long sigh. Old thing, it¡¯s all in the past. I, don¡¯t hate you anymore. Go well. On the road to the underworld, don¡¯t turn back. ¡°¡­¡± In less than an hour, the streets and alleys of Rao city were filled with two pieces of news that blotted out the sky and covered the earth. On the streets and alleys, everyone was talking about it after dinner. ¡°I heard that the Yan family is having a funeral! Good fellow, the line of people who came to pay their respects is already two streets away! ¡± The person who spoke had a face full of admiration. The person who answered also nodded ¡°Isn¡¯t that so Speaking of the Yan family, who in Rao city would be unconvinced If it was said that there were otherrge corporations that earned money, but no one was like the Yan family. Not only did they earn money themselves, they even brought usmoners to make a fortune More than half of the public facilities in our city were donated by the Yan family, right Not to mention the medical equipment, they even gave it to people like us for free There were also a few primary schools. My children went to school there. In the morning, they were given bread and milk, in the afternoon, there was meat and vegetables, and in the afternoon, there were fruits. All of them were provided for free But they were fresh This first half of the year¡¯s school has helped raise and strengthen my children!¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that good people don¡¯t live long, but evilsts for a thousand years! This old master of the Yan family, he was only a little flirtatious when he was young and had an illegitimate child. The rest, there¡¯s really nothing to say! ¡± As the two of them were talking, a third person interrupted and said in a low voice, ¡°Hey, have you heard? The Yan family is having a funeral, and that big spendthrift young master of the Fang family has booked thergest hotel and is celebrating wantonly. He even pulled up a banner! ¡± ¡°Banner? ? What banner? ¡± ¡°Heh, young master Fang is really domineering. The banner says ¡®congrattions on Second Young Master Yan¡¯s promotion to the head of the Yan Family¡¯ ! How about it? Isn¡¯t he cocky? ¡± ¡°¡­ isn¡¯t he clearly going against the Yan family?¡± ¡°Now, Fang Shaoan has followed Lu Yiming and is doing such a thing. It looks like the two of them are really ipatible! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that one mountain can not amodate two tigers. This Yan Jun is also going to choose the president. How can Lu Yiming still be polite to him? Tell me, who can be the president of these two people? ¡± ¡°Me, I hope it¡¯s second young master Yan! ¡± The person whose child was fat at school said. ¡°But Lu Yiming has already nominated the president. I heard that if nothing goes wrong, he will take office next spring. ¡± Chapter 1415

Chapter 1415: was something that she was worried about

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The people beside her were getting impatient and quickly waved their hands. ¡°Alright, alright. How can we decide these things? Don¡¯t worry about it! ¡± Hearing this, a figure in a ck hoodie hid in a corner and wore a hood as he passed through the crowd. Perhaps because he was in a hurry, he bumped into one of the men. The man had his arms crossed in front of his chest and was holding a cigarette in his hand. Being bumped by someone like this made him very unhappy. He opened his mouth and scolded, ¡°are you blind? ! ¡± The ck figure did not seem to have heard him. He did not stop and quickly disappeared into the crowd. Someone at the back pulled the man who had been bumped and advised, ¡°alright, alright. He has already left and he looks so small. He might be a little girl. Why do you have to meet a woman? ! ¡± ¡°I also look like a woman. She doesn¡¯t have any strength at all! HMPH! How F * CKING UNLUCKY! ¡± The people at the back muttered. The man in the ck Hoodie had already boarded a bus at the corner of the street and left. After boarding the bus, she went straight to the backseat. Only then did the person take off her ck hood. The window on the side was still open. The cold night wind blew in all the way and blew on the side of her face. It was like a sharp knife tip that pierced through her skin. However, she did not seem to notice that her gaze was fixed on the outside of the bus window the entire time. It was as if she was looking at the scenery outside the bus very seriously, or she was looking at something else through the scenery. As she looked, the woman unknowingly withdrew her gaze and looked at the slightly pale face that was reflected on the bus window. This face was 30% like XIA JITIAN and 30% like Hong Xianglin. It was like Xia Tianjiao who hadmitted suicide by throwing herself into the river a year ago. Compared to a year ago, she looked a little older. There seemed to be some stories in her eyes. She was no longer as sharp and reckless as before. After sitting for about a dozen stops and getting off the car, she walked for another 20 minutes and finally stopped outside the Xia family¡¯s vi. She stared at the vi for a long time, her eyes red. It was not until someone came out of the vi and the sound of the door opening startled her that she hurriedly came back to her senses. She put on her ck hood and left quickly. The person who came out of the vi was none other than Hong Xianglin. Now that Xia Jitian was unable toe out of the Disciplinary Committee and the Yan family was holding such a big funeral, as her mother-inw, she had to attend it no matter what. The housekeeper had already arranged for a car to pick her up at the door. However, when she was about to get into the car, she hesitated for a moment as if she had some kind of telepathic connection and took another nce at the distant street. Even she herself did not know what she was looking at. She just had a feeling in her heart as if there was something that she cared about in that ce. But after looking at it for a long time, she did not see anything. Xia Chuanxu, who came out from behind, saw that his mother had not gotten into the car for a long time. He followed her gaze and asked curiously, ¡°mom? What are you looking at? ¡± ¡°Nothing. ¡± Hong Xianglin shook her head and looked at the car behind her. She asked, ¡°is everything ready? ¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Everything is ready. ¡± Xia chuanxu nodded. They were all prepared to console the Yan family. Although the Xia family was not as wealthy as the Yan family, they still understood the basic etiquette. Moreover, with their rtionship, they could not be careless. Hearing her son say this, Hong Xianglin got into the car. She had always been at ease when her son did things. After Hong Xianglin got into the car, Xia Chuanxu turned around and looked at the distant street with a meaningful look before getting into the car. A row of two cars drove towards the Yan family. Chapter 1416

Chapter 1416: do you know what a blood feud is?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Youcheng had a great funeral, but only Yan Sheng and Yan Qing were in charge of the Yan family. In Rao city, almost half of the prominent families hade. Everyone was guessing in their hearts, where did Yan Jun go? ¡°I heard that he had a fight with Fang Shaoan a while ago, and he¡¯s in the hospital. Is he still not recovered? ¡± Some people began to gossip. ¡°that shouldn¡¯t be. This Yan Youcheng¡¯s funeral, no matter what, he should havee to preside over it. Why isn¡¯t there anyone? ¡± ¡°You guys are really not well-informed! Yan Jun went to look for Lu Yiming! My men happened to pass by Lu Yiming¡¯s official residence. I heard that Yan Jun¡¯s men have already surrounded the ce! ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be? Could it be that old master Yan was¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Su Zhilian who happened to walk over. ¡°What are you all mumbling about? Old Master Yan is still in the hall. If anyone talks nonsense again, I will kill them! ¡± As he spoke, he even touched the pistol on his waist, intentionally or unintentionally. His threat was self-evident. When the others saw this, they immediately shut their mouths and quickly dispersed. Not to mention the SU family¡¯s influence, they were the ones who were gossiping at Yan Youcheng¡¯s funeral. They didn¡¯t even stand aside. If the matter got out of hand, they would be the ones who couldn¡¯t take the consequences. After the Group of people dispersed, Su Zhihang walked over and nced at his younger brother. ¡°Who are you going to shoot? ¡± ¡°Hehe, big brother, I¡¯m just scaring them! ¡± Su Zhilian admitted defeat and quickly hid the gun. He looked around. ¡°where¡¯s Xiangxiang? ¡± Su Zhihang frowned and looked around. ¡°She probably went to look for Huo Ting. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Su Zhilian scratched his head. Thinking about it, it made sense. She was in a passionate rtionship, so naturally, they were sweet and inseparable. Thinking of this, Su Zhilian looked back at the thick coffin ced in the hall in front of him. He frowned again and asked his brother seriously, ¡°big brother, do you think Yan Jun will kill Lu Yiming with his own hands? ¡± Although outsiders didn¡¯t know about it, these big families with close rtionships knew it clearly. Yan Youcheng¡¯s death at the hands of Lu Yiming was also something that no one had expected. Now, Yan Jun was not even in a hurry to organize Yan Youcheng¡¯s funeral. He went straight to Lu Yiming¡¯s ce. This meaning was already quite obvious. Su Zhihang thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±the corners of Su Zhilian¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. There was a generation gap between him and his big brother Otherwise, how couldmunication be so difficult! ! After calming down with great difficulty, Su Zhilian finally spoke his point of view. ¡°I don¡¯t think he will. Killing people is a momentary rush, and Yan Jun is not someone who can act rashly. ¡± The Su family and old general long had a deep rtionship, sopared to Xia Chuanxu, the Su family supported Yan Jun more. However, Su Zhihang sneered. ¡°second brother, do you know what a blood feud is? ¡± Su Zhilian,¡±¡­¡±of course he knew! But¡­ ¡°You mean, Yan Jun will do it for a while? ¡± Killing Lu Yiming ? ? ¡°Do you think that Yan Jun is the kind of person who is impulsive and easily angered? ¡± Su Zhihang asked back. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Su Zhilian waspletely confused. ¡°So, big brother, what do you mean? ¡± ¡°since ancient times, a blood debt can only be paid in blood, ¡± Su Zhihang replied. ¡°So it¡¯s still a life for a life? ¡± ¡°Yan Jun wouldn¡¯t do such a bloody thing. ¡± Su Zhilian,¡±¡­¡± Goodbye. There was nothing to talk about. GENERATION GAP It was a generation gap! Chapter 1417

Chapter 1417: No one dared to block the passage of Chapter 1417!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Lu Yiming¡¯s official residence. Several ck cars filled the entire street. Bodyguards in ck suits surrounded the entire official residence, not even a fly could enter or leave. These were the elites brought by Yan Jun from the ck Tortoise Hall. Each of them could take on ten people at the same time. Their skills were extraordinary. At first, the guards of the Lu family wanted to resist, but two tough men went up and were beaten until their bones were broken. Then, they took out their guns and threatened, ¡°who¡­ who are you people? How dare you break into people¡¯s houses! ¡± At that time, Yan Jun had just got out of a ck Maybach. He wore a dark coat on his shoulder and his eyes were gloomy. ¡°What do you want from our sir? Did you make an appointment in advance? ¡± The guards of the Lu family gritted their teeth and tried their best to be tough. However, at this moment, the man in front of him was exuding a strong murderous aura. It was so strong that his back was almost straight! Yan Jun nced at him. Wang Mang immediately took out his gun and pressed it against the man¡¯s forehead. He asked fiercely, ¡°where is Lu Yiming? ! ¡± The moment Wang Mang made his move, all the guards of the Lu family took out their guns and stood in a row, pointing at Yan Jun.. Yan Jun had more men than them, so they quickly took out their guns and pointed at each other with a ratio of two to one! The guards of the Lu family were instantly terrified. They looked at each other, their hands trembling. ¡°You guys¡­ ¡± the guards wanted to struggle. However, Wang Mang raised his hand and shouted, ¡°tie him up! ¡± As soon as he said that, a group of people ran out from behind and surrounded the guards of the Lu family. They drove them to a corner and took away their guns. The Lu family¡¯s guards retreated back into the courtyard, not daring to even breathe loudly. There was nothing they could do. The other party had the advantage in numbers. Even the number of muzzles made them shiver. After Wang Mang cleared all the roadblocks that blocked the way, Yan Jun walked into the vi. He furrowed his brows tightly. The depths of his pitch-ck eyes were iparably sinister. It was as if they were frozen, and the cold air was threatening! His figure was tall and straight, like a God that had descended into the world. Wherever he passed, no one dared to block him! The group of people quickly walked into the hall. The person in front reported back, ¡°Young Master, Lu Yiming is in the study upstairs. ¡± Hearing this news, the creases between Yan Jun¡¯s brows rxed slightly. He smiled coldly and slowed down his footsteps to sit on the Sofa at the side. ¡°bring him down. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The person nodded and immediately rushed upstairs with his people. Yan Jun was leaning deeply against the SOFA. His slender legs were crossed, and the fingertips of his left hand, whichnded on his thigh, knocked unconsciously one after another. Wang Mang stood by his side without saying a word, but he could still feel the cold air and bloodthirsty killing intent that seeped out from Yan Jun¡¯s body! At that time, upstairs. Lu Yiming, who didn¡¯t know that the crisis wasing, was still on the phone in the study. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yan Youcheng is dead, and the Yan family is in great mourning. How can Xia Jinqi and the two children note back? When the timees, everyone in the Yan family will be gathered! ¡± Lu Yiming smiled coldly, as if he was very satisfied with what he had done. On the other end of the phone, there seemed to be some unhappiness. They were questioning why Lu Yiming was so impulsive and killed Yan Youcheng. Lu Yiming¡¯s face immediately changed, and his tone revealed impatience. ¡°How did I know that the old guy couldn¡¯t stand the torment? He was just a little rough, but he was so weak! ¡± To be honest, Yan Youcheng¡¯s death was indeed beyond his expectations. Chapter 1418

Chapter 1418: sent a guard in. I¡¯m in danger

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He hasn¡¯t gotten the name of the fourth person yet. Yan Youcheng has the value of having achievements. But who knew¡­ ¡­ It was just a bit of flesh and blood pain, but that old fellow actually died ! ! But even if he died, so be it. Lu Yiming didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of guilt in his heart. On the contrary, he quickly thought of another benefit. Yan Youcheng died. Xia Jinqi and Yan Yuhan, Yan Yusheng, should havee back to attend the funeral¡­ ¡­ No matter how great the reason was for hiding outside, how could he not attend his great-grandfather¡¯s funeral? Thinking about it this way, it seemed like Yan Youcheng¡¯s death was justified? During the phone call, Lu Yiming seemed extremely dissatisfied with Lu Yiming¡¯s exnation and said something else. Lu Yiming¡¯s originally angry mood instantly disappeared and he turned to plead ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll listen to you. As long as you can save my wife¡¯s life, I can listen to you for the rest! ¡± Just as he said this, the study¡¯s door was mmed open. The Butler rushed in with a panicked look, ¡°sir, sir, something bad has happened! ¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s mood was already very unstable at this moment, and now that he was disturbed, he immediately shouted with a dark face, ¡°what are you arguing about? GET OUT OF HERE! ¡± The Butler was shocked and his entire body trembled. His face was pale, but he had no choice but to continue, ¡°sir, a group of people came downstairs! They said they want to see you! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±only then did Lu Yiming turn around and look at the Butler. Before he had the time to ask who wanted to see him, a group of men in ck rushed in and stood in front of Lu Yiming, ¡°our second young master invites you in! ¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes darkened. With one nce, he recognized that the clothes those people were wearing had a symbol that belonged solely to the Yan family. And since they said that second young master invited them in, then¡­ ¡­ It was Yan Jun. ? ? HMPH, he came really quickly. Lu Yiming¡¯s expression did not change as he turned around. With the phone call just now, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll call youter. ¡± After that, he hung up the phone, tidied up his suit, and pressed a red button on the office desk. ¡°Send Guards in. I¡¯m in danger. ¡± With that, he straightened up and walked downstairs calmly. He had already guessed that Yan Jun would bring people to find trouble with him. Yan Jun could bring people, but couldn¡¯t he get people toe? He was now nominating the president. With just a word, he could mobilize the army and close-range guards! Let¡¯s see if Yan Jun could touch even a hair on his head! He swaggered downstairs. From Afar, Lu Yiming saw Yan Jun Sitting on the SOFA. He couldn¡¯t help but smile proudly. ¡°President Yan. ¡± After calling him, Lu Yiming patted his head again ¡°Look at my memory. I should call you representative Yan now. What brings you here? ¡± Speaking was a polite manner that made people unable to find fault with him. On the third day after Yan Jun took over the Commission for Discipline Inspection, he smoothly entered the parliament. In the end, those old fellows in the parliament still favored Yan Jun.. The meaning behind this move was self-evident. But now, Lu Yiming was not afraid of Yan Jun at all. He was a serious nominated president. If Yan Jun dared to do anything to him, he would be cursed for the rest of his life! Not to mention being president, his YAN FAMILY WOULD BE CURSED FOR GENERATIONS! Therefore, Lu Yiming was not afraid of Yan Jun at all. On the contrary, he was very happy to see Yan Jun¡¯s family look like someone had died! Oh No, someone really died in Yan Jun¡¯s family! On the SOFA, Yan Jun heard it and immediately looked up. His sinister gaze fell on Lu Yiming. His deep eyes seemed to be filled with knives and swords. In an instant, a murderous aura flew! Chapter 1419

Chapter 1419: you should also be sorry for your loss

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Mang felt the strong killing intent from Yan Jun¡¯s body. He immediately raised his hand and made a gesture. The bodyguards around him did not say anything and pointed their guns at Lu Yiming in unison. Countless ck muzzles filled with the aura of death. Lu Yiming froze on the spot for a moment. The living room suddenly fell into a dead silence! The ones who broke this were a group of armed police who rushed in from outside the door. Everyone held guns and in an instant, they protected Lu Yiming and confronted Yan Jun¡¯s men! The number of people on both sides was equal. Just from the equipment of the armed police, it seemed that Lu Yiming had the upper hand. With someone protecting him, Lu Yiming¡¯s stiff expression finally rxed. He slowly walked to Yan Jun and said with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°you want to kill me? Let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do so! ¡± Under such circumstances, no one would shoot. It was a stalemate. Yan Jun sat back on the Sofa with his long legs crossed, as if he was not afraid of the situation in front of him. After a long time, he lifted his thin lips. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done it. ¡± ¡°shouldn¡¯t have? ¡± Lu Yiming raised his eyebrows. He did note back to his senses for a moment. It was not until he met Yan Jun¡¯s eyes for a moment that he came to a realization. Yan Jun meant that he shouldn¡¯t have done it to Yan Youcheng. He thought for a moment and walked a few steps around the edge of the coffee table before he sighed ¡°So councilman Yan is here today because of your grandfather¡¯s matter ¡°Sigh, I feel the same heartache about this matter. I only hate that damned kidnapper. ¡°However, that person has alreadymitted suicide in prison. ¡°after all, this person can not be resurrected even if he dies. Councilman Yan, please have my condolences. ¡± When he said this, Lu Yiming¡¯s tone did not have the slightest bit of remorse or guilt. Instead, he said it as if he was watching a good show. It was obvious that he was mocking Yan Jun.. So what if he knew that he was the one who killed the person? He had already arranged it long ago. If the me was cleared, no one would be able to pin it on him. Today, even if Yan Jun came, it would be the same! Faced with such a shameless person, Yan Jun did not fly into a rage. He also did not impulsively stand up and point at Lu Yiming¡¯s nose to scold him. He was very calm. He even curled his thin lips and smiled slightly. However, that smile was filled with a cold chill! He did not say much to Lu Yiming. He only took out his phone from his suit pocket and showed an image. Then, he lightly touched the coffee table, indicating for Lu Yiming to look over. Then, he put the phone back on the coffee table. Lu Yiming looked over with a puzzled frown. With just a nce, the arrogance around him waspletely extinguished! It was as if someone had poured a basin of ice water on him. It was cold from head to toe! On the palm-sized phone screen, a beautiful woman with a suction machine was lying on the bed. Her face was Pale and without any color. It was¡­ ¡­ It was bi Yue ? ? ! And on the side of her pillow, there was a bomb. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s breathing started to be irregr, and he even stuttered ! ! Before he could finish, Yan Jun had already opened his mouth and made a choice for him, ¡°from here, kneel three times and Kowtow nine times to my grandfather¡¯s memorial tablet, sincerely apologize! Otherwise¡­ Hongyan, you have a poor life. You should also grieve for her. ¡± As soon as Yan Jun finished speaking, Lu Yiming had already shouted, ¡°impossible! Absolutely impossible! You lied to me! ¡± He had hidden Bi Yue so well, and he had destroyed all his information. It was impossible for anyone to know about his rtionship with Bi Yue! Yan Jun was lying to him It must be! Chapter 1420

Chapter 1420: I¡¯ll let you live

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing that Lu Yiming didn¡¯t believe him, Wang Mang didn¡¯t waste any time. He dialed a number and yed the voice. Jin¡¯s sobs were soon heard. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry¡­ It¡¯s Jin who¡¯s useless. Jin didn¡¯t protect Madam¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming,¡±¡­¡± All the doubts in his heart werepletely dispelled at this moment! His eyes were red as he stared at the screen of the phone. He gritted his teeth and in an instant, his face was as Pale as paper! ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ move¡­ Her! ¡± It was as if a roar came from his throat, like a wild beast! ¡°Five seconds. ¡± Yan Jun did not seem to hear Lu Yiming¡¯s threat at all and opened his mouth lightly. ¡°You! ¡± Lu Yiming clenched his fists and looked like he was going to rush up and beat Yan Jun up. However, just as he moved his feet, Wang Mang immediately stepped forward and pointed his gun at Lu Yiming. With his life threatened, Lu Yiming¡¯s movements suddenly froze. He stared with hatred in his eyes and his breathing became chaotic! Obviously, he was currently having countless mental struggles or thinking of thousands of ways to take revenge on Yan Jun! ¡°Four. ¡± Yan Jun did not forget to count. ¡°Three. ¡± Without even counting, Lu Yiming¡¯s face turned even Paler! ¡°Two. ¡± Wang Mang had already dialed another number. The moment the call was connected, Yan Jun just happened to say ¡°one. ¡°. Wang Mang then said, ¡°kill her. ¡± The moment he said that, Lu Yiming had no other choice. With a bang, he knelt on the ground! Seeing this, Wang Mang said again, ¡°wait. ¡± The situation in front of him made the armed police officers who came in to protect Lu Yiming dumbfounded. Wang Mang sneered as well, as if he had already expected such a situation. He silently retreated to Yan Jun¡¯s side. In fact, Yan Jun already knew Bi Yue¡¯s identity and whereabouts. That time when he had brought Xia Jinqi to cosy as a security guard, he already knew. But he had never touched bi Yue. This was a war between him and Lu Yiming. If it didn¡¯t involve the innocent, then it was best not to involve the innocent. But he didn¡¯t expect that Lu Yiming would actually reach out to his grandfather! Since Lu Yiming was unkind, then don¡¯t me him for being unrighteous! After he brought Yan Youcheng out from the unfinished building, he specially let the convoy go to the western district. At that time, Huo Ting was still curious, why would there suddenly be a van in the convoy? Actually, Bi Yue was in the van at that time, and was quietly brought out by Yan Jun.. As for Lu Yiming, he thought that he had hidden Bi Yue seamlessly, and coupled with the death of Yan Youcheng, it would definitely cause Yan Jun topletely copse. He was secretly delighted, but who would have thought that not only did Yan Jun not copse, but even at the moment he received Yan Youcheng.. He had already thought of A THOROUGH REVENGE PLAN! Just like at this moment, Yan Jun was still sitting high up in the hall. Even if there were so many guns pointed at him, he could still remain calm in the face of danger and not be affected in the slightest! He lowered his eyes and looked down at Lu Yiming, who had bent his knees and knelt in front of him with a dead face. He opened his mouth sinisterly ¡°To me, killing you is as easy as crushing an ant. But I will definitely spare your dog life and torture you so that you can not live or die, tofort my grandfather¡¯s spirit in heaven! ¡± After that, Yan Junfang stood up, and his slender legs opened wide. Lu Yiming called out to him in a low voice, ¡°let her go! She doesn¡¯t know anything! ¡± At this moment, Lu Yiming didn¡¯t even realize that he was as lowly as an ant! Chapter 1421

Chapter 1421: don¡¯t forget what you just promised. Kneel three times and Kowtow nine times

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun¡¯s footsteps came to a halt. His tall figure stood against the light, cold and aloof, yet imposing. Especially the ice-cold murderous aura that lingered around his body. It was so oppressive that he almost could not raise his head! ¡°So, what did my grandfather know that he deserved to die? ! ¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s face paled even more. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°if you dare to touch her, I will definitely bury your Yan family with you! ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Yan Jun suddenly curved his lips into a smile, looking very evil. ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do so! ¡± After saying that, Yan Jun strode out with his slender legs and left leisurely. Needless to say, the people of the ck Tortoise Hall automatically followed Yan Jun¡¯s footsteps. However, the strange thing was that even the armed police who were supposed toe in to protect Lu Yiming did not receive Lu Yiming¡¯s order and consciously gave way to Yan Jun. they put down the gun in their hands and lowered their heads with iparable devotion They respectfully sent Yan Jun off. However, Lu Yiming, who was kneeling on the ground at the time, was thinking about Bi Yue¡¯s current situation and did not notice this at all. The armed police who were sent to protect him must be the elites among the elites. Before taking office, all of them had to go through a strict background check and psychological assessment. It was impossible for them to be easily bribed and turn traitor. UNLESS¡­ ¡­ These people were loyal to Yan Jun from the beginning ! ! Wang Mang, who was at the side, saw through it and didn¡¯t say it out loud. He knew from the beginning that these armed police were all Yan Jun¡¯s people. That was why Yan Jun could be as steady as Mount Tai in the scene just now without the slightest bit of panic. It was not because Yan Jun was really not afraid of death, but because he had long since taken control of the situation in his own hands. This was Yan Jun, and he always did things wlessly. After taking a look at Yan Jun¡¯s departing figure, Wang Mang lowered his eyes and stared at Lu Yiming who was still kneeling on the ground. He sneered coldly, ¡°let¡¯s go, quasi-president. Don¡¯t forget what you promised just now. Kneel three times and Kowtow nine times. ¡± Wang Mang also hated Lu Yiming very much. He had long felt that his arrogant look was disgusting. Today, he had finally brought it upon himself! Who was not to be provoked, but he had to provoke the famous cold-faced King of Hell! It was said that Yama wanted you to die in the third watch, and would not let you stay until the Fifth Watch But if Yama did not want you to die, then at least ayer of skin would have to be peeled off! The dignified Rao city nominated a president. If he were to kneel three times and Kowtow nine times on the streets in front of the entire city¡¯s citizens, then his approval ratings would probably plummet to the bottom, right? The group of old fellows in the parliament all cared about their face. They would never want a man who had lost his face to the whole world to be the president again. Lu Yiming definitely knew the meaning behind this. The choice of what to do depended on how much he cared about that woman. He knelt on the ground for a full three seconds before he stood up and walked out of the door with a dark face. Wang Mang raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, so he could only follow. Lu Yiming naturally didn¡¯t want to be manipted by Yan Jun like this. He hadn¡¯t finished his work yet, and he still needed his current power! So, he quickly walked into the courtyard and wanted to call for the guards, but sadly, he found that all of them had surrendered their guns and were squatting in a corner with their heads in their hands. They were so down and out like a crime scene. He frowned and gritted his teeth. At this moment, the phone in his suit pocket suddenly vibrated. He took it out and saw three words on the screen: Zhao Chongbin. The moment he saw these three words, Lu Yiming seemed to see his savior. Chapter 1422

Chapter 1422: the two children hiding in the ends of the earth should be back by now, right?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION His eyes lit up and he quickly picked up the phone. When Wang Mang saw this, he wanted to go forward and interrupt him. After all, no one knew if Lu Yiming would call for help at this time. However, when he took a step forward, he was immediately interrupted by Lu Yiming¡¯s next words. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±LuuYimingg¡¯s expression immediately became very distorted as he asked in a very surprised tone. Soon, a man¡¯s voice came into his ears slowly ¡°Don¡¯t worry, listen to me first. Bi Yue is now in Yan Jun¡¯s hands, do you still have a choice Since Yan Jun wants you to be embarrassed in front of the entire city, you will not let him have his way You will walk all the way from here to Yan Jun, kneel three times and Kowtow nine times, to show the utmost sincerity to the Yan family, and let everyone think that you are ming yourself for not preventing this tragedy from happening Think about it, not only will this keep bi yue safe, but it will also help you win over the hearts of the people. Isn¡¯t that killing two birds with one stone?¡± The person who spoke was Zhao Chongbin, the doctor who had gone to check on Bi Yue¡¯s body regrly in the western district. Few people knew that his rtionship with Lu Yiming was very close. From a certain point of view, he could even be said to be Lu Yiming¡¯s military advisor. He knew everything about Lu Yiming like the back of his hand. Just like this time, Lu Yiming did not have the chance to tell Yan Jun what he said to Lu Yiming, but he already knew that he had to kneel three times and Kowtow nine times. ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yiming did not answer. His face was Ashen. Zhao Chongbin said again, ¡°Bi Yue, you have to protect her, and you have to protect the position of president. Otherwise, what can you use for revenge? Moreover, Yan Jun will definitely not kill anyone. ¡± Lu Yiming sneered in his heart. Even if Zhao Chongbin did not say these words, he would not reject Yan Jun¡¯s request! He hade this far, he had suffered so much, countless days and nights, and he had woken up in a nightmare. He had survived until today, so that one day he could wake up his beloved wife! Yan Jun had used Bi Yue to threaten him, but in fact, he had already strangled him. How could he still have any room to resist? Kneel, he had to kneel But, how to kneel, how to kneel beautifully, the choice was up to him. Gritting his teeth and taking a deep breath, Lu Yiming did not say anything more and directly hung up the phone. He casually looked up and saw that in the back seat of a ck maybach parked at the door, Yan Jun was looking at him, his gaze cold and dark. Facing that gaze, Lu Yiming no longer had the fear from before. He seemed to have been brainwashed by Zhao Chongbin. Only then did hee to a realization. Who Was Yan Jun How could he kill innocent people indiscriminately? The bomb just now was just to scare him. Therefore, he did not have to be afraid of Yan Jun at all. He even gave Yan Jun a provocative smile, pointed to the sky, and bent his knees. Without any sense of humiliation, he easily knelt down as if this was just a game. To him, there was no harm at all. After kneeling down, he stood up again, took a step, knelt down again, got up again, and knelt down again. He repeated this three times before he began to Kowtow. He kowtowed nine times in one go, but every time he kowtowed, the smile on his lips deepened, and he was extremely arrogant. After he finished kneeling, he walked quickly to Yan Jun and propped his hands on the carriage. He lowered his head to look at Yan Jun. ¡°I can kneel, I can kowtow in front of Yan Youcheng¡¯s spirit. ¡°But Yan Jun, listen to me carefully. If you dare to hurt my wife, even if I die, I will drag your children and your wife down with me ¡°Yan Youcheng¡¯s grave. Calcting the time, the two children hiding in the ends of the earth should be back by now, right? ¡± Chapter 1423

Chapter 1423: How could chapter 1423 be short of a female lead?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s handsome face did not change. He even curled his thin lips and said with a smile, ¡°if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t do such a pointless test and provocation. ¡± Lu Yiming was surprised when he heard this. Before he could think of a reason, Yan Jun had already handed over a tablet from the car. Lu Yiming subconsciously took it. Just as he saw the picture clearly, he heard Yan Jun lightly say, ¡°do it. ¡± Just as he said that, a gunshot came from the tablet. It was deafening! Lu Yiming¡¯s hands that were holding the tablet trembled! In the picture, a man in a ck suit fired a shot at Lao Jin. Lao Jin didn¡¯t even have time to scream. A hole immediately appeared on his chest and blood gushed out instantly! Then, he copsed on the ground and kept twitching! ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yiming¡¯s expression changed and subconsciously thought that Lao Jin was dead. He looked at Yan Jun in disbelief, ¡°are you serious? ! ¡± ¡°What do you think? ¡± Yan Jun smiled with a bloodthirsty smile and finally reminded him, ¡°your wife is next. Lu Yiming, I don¡¯t have much patience. ¡± ¡±¡­ you win! !LuuYimingg took a deep breath and no longer dared to be arrogant.Hee could only stand stiffly on the spot, his hands trembling slightly ! ! Yan Jun had already closed his eyes. The car then started to drive slowly on the wet road. After he left, Wang Mang slowly walked over and reminded Lu Yiming, ¡°If you don¡¯t want any idents, you¡¯d better be obedient. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yiming gritted his teeth tightly, his whole body was shaking because of excitement! But even so, he still had no way to refuse. He could only follow the direction that Yan Jun left and walk step by step in the snow! Every distance he walked, he would kneel on the ground three times and Kowtow nine times. From ancient times until now, this was the most respectful way of saluting. In a private hospital. In the chief resident¡¯s office, Zhao Chongbin, who was dressed in white, was sitting in front of theputer, admiring Lu Yiming¡¯s abject kneeling posture. He stroked his chin, which had just sprouted stubble, and smiled yfully ¡°Lu Yiming, Lu Yiming, I¡¯ve told you before that you can¡¯t touch a tiger¡¯s butt. Tell me, why did you touch Yan Youcheng? It¡¯s fine now, you¡¯ve trapped yourself in a cocoon. How long will you have to kneel for¡­ Tsk Tsk, it¡¯s so cold! ¡± As he said that, he shook his head and sighed as if he was holding his wrist. Then, he turned his head to look at another surveince screen. The real-time disy was the scene of the Yan family¡¯s funeral. He sized it up for a long time. At first, he felt bored. Then, he adjusted the screen and looked at long Qingxin, who was feeling dejected. Tsk Tsk, he was surprised ¡°Don¡¯t you never want to forgive him ¡°I¡¯ve already helped you take revenge. Why are you still frowning like this ¡°Woman, no matter how much he hurt you in the past, as long as he dies, will the hatred of the past be written off ¡°En, if that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t Lu Yiming also die? ¡± He kept muttering and looked at the scene, but he couldn¡¯t find the person he wanted to see. He suddenly felt bored. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the female lead appearing yet? Xia Jinqi, AH, Xia Jinqi,e back quickly! How can there be no female lead in this big show? ¡± He looked at everyone one by one, and a nurse knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Doctor Zhao, the patient in bed 32 has woken up. Please go and take a look! ¡± All theputer monitors had their backs to the nurse, so the nurse had no idea what Zhao Chongbin was doing at this moment. She thought that he was just preparing an academic paper. Chapter 1424

Chapter 1424: I WANT TO WOO him too!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Meanwhile, Zhao Chongbin looked up at the young and beautiful nurse calmly and replied politely, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over now. ¡± The nurse exchanged a look with him and immediately blushed as she quickly left. Just as she walked out of the door, she excitedly shared with her friends, ¡°Wow! Doctor Zhao is really handsome! His voice is so nice too! Just now, he even looked at me. I feel like I¡¯m in love! ¡± ¡°Stop Dreaming! Doctor Zhao is our hospital¡¯s Golden Bachelor! I heard that his family is extremely rich, the standard second generation of the rich! Everyone in the hospital wants to woo him as long as it¡¯s a woman! ¡± Her friend patted the nurse¡¯s head She wanted to wake her up a little. It was working hours now! The young nurse did not care. She raised her head slightly by 45 degrees and looked at the ceiling with her two eyes filled with love. ¡°I want to date him too! ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the door behind her was opened. The two young nurses turned their heads to look. They saw Zhao Chongbin, who was dressed in white, walking out of the office. He was holding the medical records of the patients in bed 32 in his hands. His walking posture was extremely cool. Coupled with his handsome facial features, he was really the dream lover of thousands of young girls! All the nurses in the corridor stopped in their tracks because of this. Their gazes fell on him one after another, unable to return to their senses for a long time¡­ ¡­ Zhao Chongbin smiled in response to this. Then, he went straight to the ward and found the patient in bed 32. He began to ask professionally, ¡°you¡¯re awake? Are you feeling unwell? ¡± As the patient answered one sentence after another, he quickly gave medical advice. It was so ordinary that no one could see the slightest abnormality in him. In fact, in such arge ward, more than half of the patients were treated by him. Who would have thought that under this gentle and refined doctor¡¯s appearance, what kind of heart was hidden? ¡ª When Yan Jun returned to the Yan family, there was still an endless stream of mourners. After seeing his grandmother and father, he also put on his mourning clothes and knelt in front of Yan Youcheng¡¯s memorial tablet, kowtowing heavily! ¡°GRANDPA, my grandson iste. ¡± He gazed at the ck memorial tablet, his eyes red. Yan Sheng frowned at him and scolded him in a low voice, ¡°why did youe sote? ! ¡± ¡°The reason, you will know very soon. ¡± Yan Jun side-eye looked at the father and mother to one side, Xiu brows tightly knit, the bottom of the eyes slowly float regret and pain color. Perhaps, he should have hidden his grandfather back then. Perhaps such a thing would not have happened¡­ ¡­ But, grandfather was such a stubborn and strong-willed person. How could he persuade him to leave? At that time, Yan Qing had just entered the ck tortoise hall and had to be taught everything by his grandfather. Grandfather had spent his entire life working for the Yan family¡­ ¡­ Ji Xinyu¡¯s eyes were already swollen from crying. As she listened to her husband¡¯s scolding of her son, she gently tugged at his arm. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk about Jun ¡®er anymore. He must have a reason. ¡± She was originally serving her sentence in prison, but because of her good behavior, she would be eligible for parole in another half a year. The warden was also an old friend of Yan Youcheng. He had specially vouched for Ji Xinyu and allowed her to go home to attend the funeral. Yan Sheng¡¯s eyes were also red. After hearing Ji Xinyu¡¯s words, he sighed softly and turned to look at Yan Youcheng¡¯s memorial tablet. ¡°Your grandfather, did he suffer the pain of leaving? ¡± He had asked Yan Qing this question when he returned, but Yan Qing refused to say a word. Even di Qu did not know. He could only ask Yan Jun.. How could a good person leave just like that? Chapter 1425

Chapter 1425: I Will Guard the Yan family well!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun gritted his teeth, and his jaw tightened. His slender fingers picked up the paper money that he had prepared beforehand and ced it in the burning Brazier in front of Yan Youcheng¡¯s memorial tablet. The scarlet tongue of fire shot up in an instant and began to devour and destroy. Yan Jun lowered his eyes to look at the jumping mes and said slowly, ¡°grandfather passed away peacefully. ¡± The ancestors had passed away, so there was no need to leave behind so much grief for the descendants. Pain and regret, Yan Jun nned to leave them for himself. His parents were also getting on in age, why bother to add to their troubles. When Yan Sheng heard these words, he did not doubt it. After all, he would not believe that his father, who had once dominated a region, would leave in such a miserable state. Nodding slightly, he seemed to heave a sigh of relief. However, when he turned around and looked at the thick and heavy coffin, his eyes unconsciously filled with tears again. Quietly, he turned his body to the side and wiped the corner of his eyes. Only then did Yan Sheng ask, ¡°where are Jin Qi and the children? When will they arrive? ¡± ¡°tonight. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s burning of paper money did not stop. The bright light of the fire illuminated his resolute and handsome face. Yan Qing, who was kneeling beside him, heard this and his brows twitched slightly. That¡¯s right. Xiao Qi and the two children should be back for the funeral. In addition, now that Yan Sheng and JI Xinyu had returned¡­ ¡­ It seemed that they had to strengthen the Yan family¡¯s guards. Yan Qing took a deep breath. When he raised his eyes to look at Yan Youcheng¡¯s memorial tablet again, he had already secretly made an oath in his heart. [ father, don¡¯t worry, I will protect the Yan family for you! ] In the past, he was filled with hatred and only knew how toment his misfortune. But now, he understood the value of family. He would stay behind to atone for his sins and use his life to protect everyone in the Yan family! Ji Xinyu stood by the side and quietly wiped her tears away. She turned around and went into the house, taking out two mats. She handed one to Yan Qing first. ¡°cover your knees. It¡¯s the middle of winter. If the root of the illness falls, father will feel sorry for you. ¡± Then she handed another to Yan Jun. ¡°you too, be more careful. ¡± Ji Xinyu finished preparing the two of them and turned around to go to the side. With the soft cushion, it was indeed not so cold anymore. He focused his eyes and pondered for a moment before asking Yan Qing beside him, ¡°the people from the ck Tortoise Hall are all here? ¡± The moment he asked, he naturally turned his head away. It was just this one nce that instantly caused Yan Jun¡¯s gaze to freeze. At this moment, Yan Qing was looking in the direction of Ji Xinyu, silently shedding tears. Just like Yan Jun, Yan Qing¡¯s knees were no longer cold and did not hurt anymore. That soft feeling was like a soft feather falling into his heart¡­ ¡­ That little ripple could make his entire heart tremble! He did not expect, nor did he expect, that Ji Xinyu had really let go of all the things that had happened in the past. Not only did she not hold a grudge against him, she even¡­ ¡­ Cared for him very much ¡­ From just now, Ji Xinyu had prepared a set of things for Yan Jun at the same time. Hot Tea was fine, and so was the cushion. Yan Jun saw that he was in a trance, so he did not continue to ask any further questions. Instead, he turned his eyes to look at his grandmother, who was sitting alone not far away. Deep in thought, Yan Qing suddenly came back to his senses. He followed Yan Jun¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°I asked the undertaker to fix father¡¯s face. Your grandmother looked at it, but she did not suspect anything. I did not say anything either. ¡± Yan Jun paused for a moment, and his clear and cold gaze fell on Yan Qing once again. ¡°thank you. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. He is also my father. ¡± When he said this, Yan Qing met Yan Jun¡¯s gaze and smiled knowingly. Chapter 1426

Chapter 1426: uncle and nephew joining hands

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This sentence was what Yan Jun had said to him previously. Regardless of whether Yan Jun had said it casually or if there was a deeper meaning behind it, Yan Qing had taken this sentence to heart and had remembered it in his heart. Yan Jun¡¯s heart slightly paused¡­ ¡­ After all, this was the first time the uncle and nephew had spoken so calmly together. It was hard to imagine that back then, they hated each other and had even fought to the death for Xia Jinqi. However, as time passed, many things seemed to have changed. Who would have thought that there would be such a day when they could chat like this. Yan Jun did not speak, but Yan Qing took the initiative to bring up a new topic. ¡°You went to Find Lu Yiming. How did it go? ¡± ¡°looking at the time, he should be here by now. ¡± Yan Jun suddenly sneered. He nced at the darkening sky outside the door and answered. Yan Qing frowned slightly. He did not understand the deeper meaning behind Yan Jun¡¯s words. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°I will send more people to ensure the safety of the residence. You just do what you want to do. Leave the rest to me. ¡± He did not forget his father¡¯s original intention of letting him enter the ck Tortoise Hall. Training troops for a thousand days, using troops for a time. It was time for him to learn how to take on all of this. Yan Jun stared at the memorial tablet before him and nodded. ¡°these two days, there are too many people and there are too many eyes. Be careful. ¡± ¡°MM. ¡± Yan Qing nodded heavily, as if he was making an extremely heavy promise. Just like that, the uncle and nephew chatted without saying a word. Although they were not considered close, at least there were no grudges from the past. If Yan Youcheng could see this scene in front of him, he would definitely be moved to tears¡­ ¡­ The Sky darkened bit by bit, and the snow stopped. Whitenterns were hung inside and outside the Yan residence. In the clean courtyard, there were more than ten thousand white candles lit. In front of Yan Youcheng¡¯s memorial tablet, there was a continuous burning of incense, and the candlelight was long and bright. Around eight o¡¯clock in the evening. The Gate of the Yan residence, which was originally crowded with people, suddenly quieted down. Everyone spontaneously stood on both sides, giving up the middle seat. Everyone watched as Lu Yiming, whose face was purple, walked in from outside the gate. The bystanders who did not know the whole story began to whisper, ¡°this Lu Yiming is here too? Isn¡¯t he ipatible with Yan Jun? ¡± ¡°Not only ipatible with Yan Jun! I heard that old master Yan¡¯s death is rted to him! Why did he rush here? But he doesn¡¯t look good, and he doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s here to unt his power! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? This Lu Yiming kneels three times and kowtows nine times. He walked all the way from home! ¡± ¡°three times and kowtows nine times? No Way? Who is he kneeling to? ¡± ¡°You tell me! He has already walked all the way here. who else could he be kneeling to? ¡± The onlookers kept guessing about the reason behind this, but Lu Yiming ignored them. His legs trembled as he moved forward step by step. Wang Mang followed him at a distance, as if he was looking at a criminal. From Lu Yiming¡¯s official residence to the Yan family, if it was by car, it might take about forty minutes. However, walking, even if it was a shortcut, would take more than three hours. In addition to the fact that it had been snowing, Lu Yiming walked for a full four hours until the snow stopped before he finally reached the Yan family! His legs were so numb and stiff that they did not seem to belong to him anymore. His face had turned purple from the cold, and he was tottering as he walked. However, he gritted his teeth and walked over with all his might! Bi Yue was still in Yan Jun¡¯s hands. He had to save Bi Yue¡­ ¡­ When the Butler, Di Qu, saw the scene at the door, he hurriedly ran into the hall. ¡°Young Master, Second Master, Lu Yiming is here. He¡¯s right outside the door. ¡± Chapter 1427

Chapter 1427: knelt down and apologized.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You came at the right time. ¡± Yan Jun gave a bloodthirsty smile. He slowly stood up and stood in front of Yan Youcheng¡¯s spirit again. ¡°Grandfather, this grandson will make him Kowtow and admit his mistake in front of your spirit! ¡± Yan Qing also stood up and looked at Yan Jun in confusion. ¡°You arranged this? ¡± Yan Jun did not answer directly. He only said, ¡°seal the main hall. No one is allowed toe near. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Qing did not ask why. He turned around and went to make the arrangements. Although he did not know what method Yan Jun had used to make Lu Yiming Take the initiative toe here, but since Yan Jun wanted him to Kowtow in front of his father¡¯s spirit and admit his mistake, he also wanted to see it! Outside the door, Lu Yiming just knelt three times and kowtowed nine times along the way and arrived in front of Yan Youcheng¡¯s memorial hall. The crowd outside were all blocked outside and could not see anything clearly, but no one was willing to leave. They all crowded together, waiting for the first-hand shocking news! Lu Yiming actually knelt three times and kowtowed nine times to attend YAN YOUCHENG¡¯S FUNERAL! This was really hard to see through! Although no one dared to put it on the table, most of the people were well aware of it. With Lu Yiming and Yan Jun fighting like this, there was a very high possibility that Yan Youcheng had died at Lu Yiming¡¯s hands. That was why Yan Jun had sent people to surround the Lu family at the first moment. But if this was really the case, Lu Yiming would definitely be so happy that his teeth would fall out fromughing behind his back. Why would there be such a big reversal? Everyone was rubbing their fists and palms, waiting to see how the situation would develop. At this moment in the hall. Yan Jun stood with his hands behind his back, staring at Lu Yiming who had already walked in. His deep ck eyes were filled with a cold chill! However, Lu Yiming acted as if he didn¡¯t see it. He swept his gaze across the room. Other than Yan Jun, there was no one else. There was no sign of Xia Jinqi at all. ¡°Yan Jun, I have alreadye ording to your agreement. If you dare to hurt my wife in the slightest, I will bury your entire family with you! ¡± Lu Yiming gritted his teeth. Even though he was saying harsh words, his words were soft and didn¡¯t have any deterrent force! It seemed that the four hours of walking had almost exhausted all of his strength! Yan Jun looked at him with cold eyes. ¡°kneel down and apologize. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yiming took a deep breath. Both of his eyes that were staring at Yan Jun began to fill with blood, and they were terrifyingly scarlet. After a long time, he still lost. He walked to Yan Youcheng¡¯s memorial tablet and knelt down. He knelt three times and kowtowed nine times! He looked at the three big words ¡®Yan Youcheng¡¯ on the memorial tablet and said with a dull expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Yan Jun frowned slightly. He knew that it was absolutely impossible for him to sincerely apologize. However, before he could say anything, Yan Qing suddenly dashed out from the side and punched Lu Yiming on the left side of his face! ¡°Bang! ¡± Lu Yiming was hit so hard that he fell to the ground! Lu Yiming immediately saw stars. Before he could regain his senses, he heard Yan Qing¡¯s furious roar filled with hatred. ¡°BASTARD! ! ¡± When he heard that, Lu Yiming rubbed his eyes again. He suddenly realized that he was seeing double images, but he did not care. When he looked back, he saw that the person who hit him was actually the idiot who was fooled by him back then? He immediately sneered, ¡°Yan Qing? You¡¯re actually still alive? Still in the Yan family? Don¡¯t Tell Me¡­ you¡¯ve be your good nephew¡¯s errand boy? ¡± Back then, Lu Yiming used Xia Mingzhu to give Yan Qing ten tons of explosives. He originally wanted him to finish off the Yan family in one go, but who knew that it was actually a useless fool! The one who should have been blown to death did not die, and now they had all be his stumbling block! Chapter 1428

Chapter 1428: ¡ª don¡¯t even think about it!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Qing¡¯s face was full of anger. He went forward and grabbed Lu Yiming¡¯s cor again, approaching him to look at him. ¡°I really want to kill you now! ! ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming looked at him for a moment, and suddenly smiled wickedly. ¡°there are many people who want to kill me. You can start lining up now. ¡± After so many years, he still had some idea of how much blood had been stained on his hands and how many lives he had held. ¡°You! ¡± Yan Qing was extremely angry. He threw another punch, and Lu Yiming fell to the ground again. Coincidentally, he fell at Yan Jun¡¯s feet. When Lu Yiming got up, he happened to see Yan Jun looking down at him from above. He was stunned at first, but then he sneered and said to Yan Jun, ¡°I really like the stupid look of you guys who want to kill me but can¡¯t kill me¡­ ¡± Yan Jun stared at him for a moment and shook his head indifferently, ¡°I said, I won¡¯t kill you. ¡± Lu Yiming raised his eyebrows. He was about to continue mocking him, but he heard him say again, ¡°I will only torture you slowly. Don¡¯t you like to pick people¡¯s weak points? That woman is called Bi Yue, right? ¡± With a yful tone, Yan Jun was very satisfied to see Lu Yiming¡¯s face instantly tense up. He knew long ago that Lu Yiming would never repent in front of his grandfather¡¯s memorial tablet, but the sound of his head along the way could at least give his grandfather some constion! ! ! Moreover, killing a person was often not as interesting as torturing his spirit! When Lu Yiming heard the two words Bi Yue, his emotions immediately tensed up, and his facial features became ferocious. He took a step forward and looked at Yan Jun fiercely, ¡°don¡¯t you have any weaknesses? ! Parents, women, children! Admit it, Yan Jun, you have many more weaknesses than me! ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened and his body was filled with murderous intent! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± With that, he took out the pistol that he had prepared beforehand and fired a shot at Lu Yiming¡¯s abdomen. There was no sound, but at that moment, Lu Yiming only felt a burning piercing sensationing from his abdomen! His eyes immediately became hollow. Before he realized what had happened, he instinctively lowered his head and saw a hole in his stomach. Bright Red Blood was continuously gushing out. ¡°You¡­ ¡± He looked up at Yan Jun. he wanted to speak, but he found that his throat seemed to be strangled by an invisible hand. It was very difficult to pronounce. In that instant, he saw that Yan Jun¡¯s hand had unknowingly taken out a gun. The muzzle of the gun was even equipped with a silencer. When Yan Qing saw this scene, he was also a little surprised. With his understanding of Yan Jun, he would not easily make a move. But now¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming had been staring at Yan Jun closely. His eyes began to lose focus, and his body went limp. He fell down again. Yan Jun put away his gun and looked back at him indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I deliberately avoided the vital parts. You won¡¯t die. ¡± Just as he finished speaking, there was a burst of noise outside the hall. ¡°Mr. Lu! ! ¡± ¡°You are not allowed to go in! ¡± ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Yan Jun and Yan Qing looked up at the same time and saw Qu Yang had already rushed in with his men. Li Kun and Fang Shaoan were also next to him. ¡°Mr. Lu! ¡± Qu Yang rushed to the front. When he saw Lu Yiming lying on the ground, he immediately panicked and hurried to help him up. ¡°Go¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming had only hisst bit of strength left. He tightly grabbed Qu Yang¡¯s sleeve and uttered this syble from his burning throat. After walking in the snow for four hours, he unsurprisingly began to have a fever. In addition to this shot, Lu Yiming was unprecedentedly weak. Chapter 1429

Chapter 1429: has nothing to do with you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Qu Yang immediately bent his knees and carried Lu Yiming on his back. He turned around and was about to leave. However, Yan Qing looked at everything coldly and said shockingly, ¡°No one can think of leaving! ¡± As soon as he said this, dozens of bodyguards surrounded him outside. All of them were dressed in uniform, and each of them had a white cloth tied to their right arm. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Lu Yiming¡¯s face was Pale, and his vision went ck. He instantly lost consciousness. Qu Yang was anxious. He was about to say something when Fang Shaoan stood up at this time. ¡°Qu Yang, you take mister away first. Leave this to me! ¡± Li Kun nced at Fang Shaoan and said, ¡°it¡¯s important to go to the hospital. I¡¯ll stay behind to hold them off. ¡± At first, Qu Yang was still a little worried, but he felt ayer of wetness on his back. He knew that the wound on Lu Yiming¡¯s abdomen was bleeding again. He was anxious and could not stay any longer. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you! ¡± After the three of them finished discussing, Fang Shaoan and Li Kun led a group of people to fight with the Yan family. Qu Yang took the opportunity to leave with Lu Yiming. The fight was originally very intense, but when Qu Yang and Lu Yiming¡¯s figures disappeared, Li Kun¡¯s people stopped first. Fang Shaoan saw this and raised his eyebrows very high. He also raised his hand and signaled for his men to leave. Then, Li Kun walked to Yan Jun and lowered his head with a pale face. ¡°Young Master, please punish me. ¡± The News of Yan Youcheng¡¯s arrest was known to Li Kun from the beginning. He also sent a message to Yan Jun, but he did not expect that Yan Youcheng would not be able to hold on and could not save Yan Youcheng at the first moment. He was now asking for forgiveness. Yan Jun turned back to look at his grandfather¡¯s memorial tablet and said, ¡°it has nothing to do with you. ¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s personality was changeable. His grandfather¡¯s sudden departure, in fact, could not be med on Li Kun. Fang Shaoan watched from the side and was not surprised. He just went straight up and offered incense to Yan Youcheng before turning back to look at Li Kun. ¡°So you are the spy second young master ced beside Lu Yiming. You hid quite well, I almost didn¡¯t notice. ¡± The so-called spy was sometimes unexpected. Li Kun was indeed the person who had followed Lu Yiming for the shortest time, and was also the most suspicious. But it was precisely because Lu Yiming was suspicious that he wouldplicate such a simple problem. He had always felt that Yan Jun could not do such a simple thing Hence, he did not dare to doubt Li Kun too much. However, now that Yan Jun had exposed Bi Yue¡¯s matter, and that house was bought for Lu Yiming by Cui Ziyan. After this matter, Lu Yiming¡¯s first suspect was Cui Ziyan. Li Kun did not say much. Just like Fang Shaoan, he quietly offered incense and burned paper money for Yan Youcheng. On the other side, Fang Shaoan carefully examined Yan Youcheng¡¯s memorial tablet for a long time before he sighed softly and walked to Yan Jun¡¯s side. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. Last time, you helped me a lot with my parents¡¯ matter, but this time¡­ I didn¡¯t help at all. ¡± He would never forget that when his parents were in trouble, he panicked. It was Yan Jun who arranged a way out for him and even arranged for his parents to be ced in the morgue. How much pain he had in his heart back then was how much pain Yan Jun had in his heart now. Yan Jun closed his eyes slightly. The lines of his jaw were tightly taut. He stood with his hands behind his back, looking like a statue. After a long time, he said, ¡°go back, in case Qu Yang gets suspicious. ¡± Fang Shaoan and Li Kun looked at each other. They knew that they couldn¡¯t stay long. The reason why they stayed today was to offer incense to Yan Youcheng. Fang Shaoan Patted Yan Jun¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°My condolences. ¡± Then, he left with Li Kun. Chapter 1430

Chapter 1430: drinking to drown one¡¯s sorrows

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The Empty Hall suddenly became quiet again. Yan Qing waved his hand and retreated the people from the ck Tortoise Hall before walking to Yan Jun¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯ll leave father to you. The Lu family has sent quite a number of people this time. We have to rearrange our defenses. ¡± Yan Jun nodded slightly and did not say much. His current mood was extremelyplicated, and his expression was also very bad. Seeing him like this, Yan Qing only sighed lightly and turned to leave. Guarding his father¡¯s memorial tablet was important, but he knew that his father cared about the safety of the entire Yan family the most. The most important thing now was to quickly hide in the dark and strengthen the Yan family¡¯s defenses. After everyone had left, Yan Jun sighed heavily and walked slowly to the side of Yan Youcheng¡¯s coffin. He caressed the edge of the coffin with his hand, his heart aching. After a while, Di Qu came in with hot wine and ced it in front of Yan Youcheng¡¯s memorial tablet. As he ced it, he said, ¡°when the old master was alive, he liked to drink a cup of wine in the winter. He said that this would not only dispel the cold, but also eliminate the boredom in his heart. ¡± When Yan Jun heard this, he looked at di Qu. When he saw that di Qu was holding two wine cups, he slowly walked over. The two wine cups were filled. He picked up one cup and ced the other cup in front of Yan Youcheng¡¯s spirit seat. He lightly clinked it with it and drank it all in one go. ¡°Young Master, this¡­ ¡± Di Qu wanted to stop Yan Jun, but when he saw that his eyes were red and his face was gloomy, he knew that Yan Jun must be feeling bad. Hence, he did not say anything more and turned around to leave. After di Qu left, Yan Jun poured a second cup of wine and drank it all in one go. Soon, it was the third ss and the fourth ss. He finished the entire pot of wine. By then, he was already a little tipsy. He leaned against Yan Youcheng¡¯s coffin and sat on the ground. He was no longer in high spirits and had lost his calmness and self-control. He let out a long sigh. When he closed his eyes, there were already boiling tears falling from the corner of his eyes. He was never a person who liked to cry, and he had never shed tears easily. However, at this moment, no matter how strong his heart was and how strong his will was, he could not suppress the surging sadness and sorrow in his heart! If only he could have rushed back earlier¡­ ¡­ If only he could have sent more people to protect his grandfather .. If¡­ ¡­ Perhaps all of this today would not have happened. He boasted that nothing unexpected happened. He thought that everything was wless. He thought that¡­ ¡­ However, in the end, he still could not protect his most beloved grandfather! It was Lu Yiming who won. At this point, he could not even kill his enemy with his own hands! ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± he sobbed, and his heart sank into extreme self-me. That shot just now, God knows how much he wanted to aim at Lu Yiming¡¯s heart! But¡­ ¡­ He can¡¯t ! ! He can¡¯t¡­ ¡­ ¡ª Xia Jinqi received the news, travel-worn rush back when it was alreadyte at night. The two children had already fallen asleep. Ji Xinyu took them to rest first, while Xia Jinqi went to Yan Youcheng¡¯s mourning hall. The house was white, the flowers, the draperies, all white. Only the picture in the middle is ck and white. The Yan Youcheng in the photo was still Xia Jinqi¡¯s impression of him. He had many wrinkles on his face and he was very old, but he was energetic, especially his eyes. They were always filled with a sharp light, as if he could see through people¡¯s hearts. Yan Jun¡¯s eyes were very simr to Yan Youcheng¡¯s, or even more profound. Xia Jinqi suddenly remembered the first time she saw Yan Youcheng. It was on the eve of her and Yan Jun¡¯s wedding, when she went to the Yan family¡¯s banquet. Chapter 1431

Chapter 1431:-en, I¡¯m back.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At that time, she only had time to meet the old man with the white beard. Later, he left without saying a word. Xia Jinqi felt that this grandfather probably didn¡¯t like her very much¡­ ¡­ Later on, that was indeed the case. Yan Qing was involved in the rtionship between her and Yan Jun, and Yan Youcheng forced her to Divorce Yan Jun.. Later on¡­ ¡­ After having two children, Yan Youcheng¡¯s attitude towards her slowly changed ¡­ Even so, Xia Jinqi still respected and appreciated him. If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Youcheng insisting on facilitating this marriage, perhaps she and Yan Jun wouldn¡¯t have been tied together. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m Jinqi. I¡¯m back. ¡± Xia Jinqi sobbed as she knelt down and kowtowed to Yan Youcheng. Then, she lit incense for him ¡°Yu Han and Xiao puff are back too, but it¡¯s a long journey and they fell asleep. Mom said to let them sleep first ande back to see you tomorrow morning. ¡± Before she could finish, Xia Jinqi¡¯s face was already covered in tears. She had hoped that the whole family would be reunited, but who knew¡­ ¡­ Things were not over yet. Yan Youcheng had aplished something and left. He left so suddenly ¡­ Things really do change¡­ ¡­ In the midst of her grief, there was a sound in front of her, like the sound of a cup being knocked down. Xia Jinqi immediately stopped crying and stood up to look for the sound. However, she found Yan Jun leaning against the coffin with a dejected look on his face¡­ ¡­ Beside his hand, there was a ss of wine and a wine pot. Xia Jinqi was slightly surprised. She had never seen such a dejected Yan Jun. not only was hepletely drunk, but even the newly grown stubble on his chin made him look so haggard. Tears welled up in her eyes for a moment. Xia Jinqi carefully squatted down and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with her slender fingers. She asked softly, ¡°why are you sitting on the ground? You¡¯ll catch a cold. ¡± Yan Jun was not asleep. Hearing this, he slowly opened his red eyes. In his hazy gaze, there was a sorrow that Xia Jinqi had never seen before. ¡°You¡¯re back. ¡± He slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was extremely hoarse. Seeing him like this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s tears continued to fall. ¡°En, I¡¯m back. ¡± ¡°The children? ¡± ¡°Mom took them to sleep. ¡± After Xia Jinqi answered, she asked him again, ¡°what happened? ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t answer quickly. Instead, he was silent for a moment before leaning over and hugging Xia Jinqi. At this moment, Xia Jinqi was half-squatting. She looked to be slightly taller than him, just enough to wrap her arms around his neck. One of her handsnded on the end of his hair and gently stroked it. He did not say anything, and Xia Jinqi did not continue to ask. She just hugged him and quietlyforted him, waiting for him to be willing to speak. Time passed by minute by minute. When Yan Jun calmed down a little, he sighed softly, ¡°I captured Bi Yue and used her to threaten Lu Yiming¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi frowned slightly. On the way back, she had already heard from Huo Ting that Yan Youcheng had died at the hands of Lu Yiming. She did not find it strange that Yan Jun would do such a thing. If it were her, she would probably do something even more extreme. His way of handling things was already calm enough and rational enough. ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± Xia Jinqi patted his back gently, as if she was coaxing a child. ¡°Ah Jin. ¡± He suddenly called her, his voice trembling slightly. ¡°I¡¯m here, ¡± she replied. She hugged him even tighter, using her body temperature to tell him that she was in his arms. After a long time, Yan Jun sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve finally lived to the point where I used to hate the most. ¡± Chapter 1432

Chapter 1432: there were days to spend, so it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Using other people¡¯s wives and children as ckmail was the most shameful thing he had ever done. Lu Yiming wanted to do this wholeheartedly, and Yan Jun had never looked down on him. But now, he had done the same thing¡­ ¡­ ¡°Just now, God knows how much I wanted to kill him to avenge grandfather. But I can¡¯t, ah Jin, I can¡¯t¡­ ¡± his voice was suppressed with grief and anger, suppressing all the emotions that were about to erupt! When Xia Jinqi heard his helpless and painful words, her heart felt as if it had been torn into two halves. The tears in her eyes fell even more urgently, but she still kept patting his back, coaxing andforting him. ¡°I know, I know. You did well, you really did well¡­ ¡± Yan Jun had always known that he was definitely not a good person. But this time¡­ ¡­ He could not make a move. At least, it was not the time to make a move. Enduring was the best way to deal with the situation at the moment. However, every time Yan Jun looked at his grandfather¡¯s memorial tablet and saw his grandfather lying alone in the narrow coffin, the grief and indignation in his heart was like a raging flood, surging forward and almost unable to be suppressed! Therefore, when he saw the hot wine sent by Di Qu, he got drunk without thinking. Perhaps, if he was drunk, he would not feel so bad. But who knew that the more he drank, the more sober he became. The regret in his heart was magnified infinitely. Even someone as strong as him would not be able to hold it in for a moment. Xia Jinqi stayed by his side the whole night like this. When he spoke, she alsoforted him. When he did not speak, she quietly hugged him. The mourning hall was so cold and lonely. Anyone who looked at it would feel empty and ufortable. Yan Youcheng¡¯s ck-and-white photo was still hanging in the middle. The corner of his mouth, which was full of wrinkles, always had a faint smile on it. The bottom of his old eyes was forever fixed on that moment with a smile. This busy life ended in a hurry just like that. If he knew that he would go so early, perhaps¡­ ¡­ No matter what, he should go and see long Qingxin onest time ¡­ But now, there was no longer such an opportunity¡­ ¡­ There was no more ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Long Qingxin did not sleep for a night. She retreated to the left and right and walked up to the second floor where Yan Youcheng lived alone. ording to the location of the study in her memory, she slowly walked into it as if she had opened the door of the sealed memory. All kinds of things in the past surged towards her like the tide, drowning and swallowing her. Theyout of this ce was slightly different from before. The more books she had, the bigger the table became. When they first got married, she always liked to put a bunch or two of fresh flowers in his study room and put them in a vase to serve them beautifully. Later on, Ji Xinyu¡¯s flower arranging skills were all taught to her by Long Qingxin. Even though the carefree Yan Youcheng entered the study room with his mind full of thepany¡¯s achievements and was very stingy in looking at these flowers, long Qingxin was still tirelessly trimming the fresh flowers in the season and sending them in. Peonies in spring, Begonias, Iris. Gardenia in summer, ACACIA, tycodon. Roses in autumn, hibiscus, rose. Wintersweet, Narcissus, and Mn in winter. Every flower was carefully selected by her and personally pruned. She always felt that in such a depressing room, flowers were needed to be used as seasoning. She would asionally look up in the midst of her busy schedule and take a look at these flowers. Perhaps her mood would improve? The days with flowers were not too difficult. Chapter 1433

Chapter 1433: divorce

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION On the day she discovered the existence of a third party, she and Yan Youcheng had a huge argument. At that time, she was young and impetuous. She was also an impatient person and had never been wronged since she was young. After this betrayal, she felt indignant for a moment and said all kinds of resolute words. Yan Youcheng was so angry that he threw a bouquet of rose flowers that she had ced on his desk. The rose flowers were mostly red. She had specially asked someone to find a snow-white rose, which was very rare. The delicate and beautiful petals were mercilessly thrown down. The entire flower was scattered just like that. She stared at the broken ss on the ground and suddenly felt her heart shatter. They had known each other for twenty-eight years and had been married for twenty-six years. She put her heart in front of him and raised a son for him, taking care of the family. But in the end Not only did he betray the promise he made to her, he raised a woman outside and trampled on her heart! ¡°divorce. ¡± She stared at the withered rose on the ground and suddenly said numbly and calmly. That was enough. After 26 years of marriage, she had sacrificed everything for this family. Her youth, her sincerity, it turned out that in the eyes of this man, it was not worth anything at all! Long Qingxin still remembered that day. It happened to be the day that her eldest grandson, Yan Qi, had just turned three months old. It also happened to be the day that Yan Youcheng¡¯s mistress, who was being raised outside, gave birth. It was said that that woman had also given birth to a son for Yan Youcheng. If it was not for the delivery man who came to deliver the good news and happened to be seen by long Qingxin¡¯s people, who knew how long Yan Youcheng would have to hide this matter from her! Great¡­ ¡­ His grandson was already born, and he even had a young son ! He was really strong in his old age, and his abilities were still the same as before ! ! Long Qingxin gritted her teeth and immediately found someone to investigate. Only then did she find out that two years ago, when Yan Youcheng went to Jiangnan, he had already hooked up with that woman! In the past, he had done it in a pleasure boat in Jiangnan, butter, he had brazenly brought it back to Rao Cheng! He had even bought a vi for that vixen, and acted as if he was hiding a mistress in a Golden House! From that moment on, all of Long Qingxin¡¯s pride, all of her perseverance, and all of her love had instantly turned into nothingness! She was a proud person to begin with, and her father was a great general with outstanding military achievements in the early years. How could she endure it? When she thought about the past two years, when Yan Youcheng had been fooling around outside, and when he came back, he was still lying on the same bed as her, she felt extremely disgusted! In addition, now that her son already had a child, there was nothing that could hold her back. Her heart was already dead. If she continued to stay, she would only hate each other. It was better to be freed as soon as possible. Yan Youcheng should have long thought that the day woulde when things would unfold, but he did not think that this day woulde so quickly¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing, to him, was also considered an ident at the beginning. During his trip to Jiangnan, he met the young and immature Zhou Lingfang. That night, he could not control himself. He was 30% curious and 70% impulsive. Later, when he found out that Zhou Lingfang was pregnant, Yan Youcheng did not let her abort the abortion. It was not because he had deep feelings for Zhou Lingfang, but because his and long Qingxin¡¯s son, Yan Sheng, was not in the Yan family and was not a person who could shoulder the responsibility. Since things hade to this, even though saying these words might have cleared his name, Yan Youcheng did consider that there was no sessor in the Yan family, so he kept the child in Zhou Lingfang¡¯s belly. Otherwise, with the degree of respect he had at that time, he would definitely not have caused any more trouble. A yearter, Yan Qing was born, only three monthster than Yan Qi. The joy of double happiness waspletely shattered by long Qingxin¡¯s outburst. Chapter 1434

Chapter 1434: only me, like a fool

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was not that he had not thought of the scene when Long Qingxin found out about this matter. She might cry and make a scene, or call him a bastard, but he had never thought that she would open her mouth with two cold words. Divorce. ¡°You¡­ what did you say? ¡±Hee asked her in disbelief, his face full of shock ¡­ ¡°divorce, US. ¡± Long Qingxin took a deep breath. When she raised her eyes to look at Yan Youcheng again, the fiery love and warm feelings in her eyes had disappeared. What was left was endless hatred and resentment. In an instant, Yan Youcheng froze on the spot as if he was struck by lightning. His heart was suddenly empty. It was as if something had been forcefully pulled away¡­ ¡­ Long Qingxin suddenly smiled again. She smiled and cried at the same time. However, she did not know it herself. She was still talking softly, ¡°two years ago, it was¡­ when you and I had a big fight and you left after mming the door, right? You went to Jiangnan and met her, who was young and beautiful. ¡± When she said this, Long Qingxin reached out her hand and gently stroked her gradually aging face, as if she wasmenting the passing years ¡°Only I, like a fool, wait for you at home day after day, afraid that you won¡¯t be able to eat well outside and dress as you wish. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m old. I¡¯ve been working hard in this home for more than twenty years. How can Ipare to her youth and beauty? Her flower-like youth is naturally adorable. ¡± In fact, even though long Qingxin was now over forty years old, her figure was still the same as before, and her charm was excellent. She had been pampered since she was young, and her ten fingers were not exposed to the sun or the spring water. She maintained herself extremely well, and it was impossible to tell that she was over forty years old. However, the few wrinkles that suddenly appeared at the corner of his eyes and his skin that was no longer tight, how could hepare to a teenage girl? Long Qingxin¡¯s words made his heart ache, and Yan Youcheng¡¯s heart ache as well. ¡°I¡¯m not, it¡¯s not because she¡¯s young¡­ ¡± Heaven and earth were witnesses. He had never despised long Qingxin¡¯s appearance. Everyone would age. Not to mention that long Qingxin was no longer young, even he himself could notpare to a hot-blooded man in his early twenties. It was just that¡­ ¡­ At that time, there were many overbearing people in his heart who had ced long Qingxin in the House of Qi. He was frustrated and just wanted to have some fun ¡­ Who would have thought that things would get out of hand in the end¡­ ¡­ Sigh, one wrong step, one wrong step. Yan Youcheng¡¯s exnation was even more ironic in long Qingxin¡¯s ears. She sneered and suddenly became agitated, out of control ¡°It¡¯s because you love her, right She¡¯s understanding, she¡¯s charming and moving. Yan Youcheng, I can let you go, but you¡¯ll never marry her Don¡¯t forget Sheng ¡®er and Qi ¡®er How will they behave themselves when the timees You¡¯re shameless, my son and GRANDSON ARE SHAMELESS!¡± After scolding her, Long Qingxin turned around resolutely and left proudly! The remaining shattered vase and withered rose, as well as Yan Youcheng, whose face was Pale and extremely stiff. On the same day, Long Qingxin moved overnight. She did not take anything from the Yan family. Yan Youcheng had given her gifts, jewelry, and clothes, but she did not want any of them. She only brought her own things and went to Qingxin Garden. Themotion was quite big, and the news spread silently just like that. After the long family found out, they rushed to the Yan family at once to argue with Yan Youcheng. They didn¡¯t even get two sentences right before they started fighting. How could a romantic businessman beat a tough man who had been through many battles The result was obvious. Yan Youcheng was beaten ck and blue. Chapter 1435

Chapter 1435: ¡ª they really got divorced¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The long family was adamant about the truth, causing Yan Youcheng to lose a lot of face in Rao city. He felt even more ufortable in his heart. At this time, Zhou Lingfang, who had just given birth, brought the child and wept in front of Yan Youcheng. She said that the long family had threatened her a few times, and that she was already lucky enough to be pitied by Yan Youcheng. She did not dare to let Yan Youcheng and his wife separate She said that she was willing to leave with the child that had just been born. She only needed Yan Youcheng to give that poor child a name so that when he grew up, he would be able to acknowledge his ancestors and return to his family. With such a delicate posture, such a delicate and pitiful look, and that child who was still in swaddling clothes, whose eyes were just like his, Yan Youcheng¡¯s heart still wavered in the end. He held that child in his arms and thought for a very long time before saying, ¡°just call him Yan Qing. ¡± After Zhou Lingfang heard this, she could not help but be overjoyed. A pure person¡¯s eyes were as clear as a clear sky, as opposed to a ¡°dirty¡± person. She thought that this meant that Yan Youcheng had high hopes for this child. However, she did not know until her death that Yan Youcheng did not think so much at that time. He named that child Qing. However, at that time, all he thought about day and night was Qing Xin, Qing Xin¡­ ¡­ Later, one could not bring himself to lose face, and the other was so stubborn that he refused to see her. The misunderstanding became deeper and deeper. When the two of them met again, it was already a weekter, at the civil affairs bureau¡¯s divorce scene. There were surprisingly many people divorcing that day. People came and went in the hall. Some were busy getting married, and some were busy divorcing. It was inexplicably ironic. Long Qingxin wore a moon-white Qipao. Her long hair was tied up, and she still had exquisite makeup, elegant and beautiful. She did not seem to have changed much. Other than her pair of bloodshot eyes that looked very haggard, she was still the proud long Qingxin! A pair of high-heeled shoes kicked in the air as she walked. Yan Youcheng was the same. The stubble that he had grown for a few days had been shaved clean. He had even deliberately chosen a brand new ck suit. He was also very energetic. Other than a few strands of silver hair that had just grown out from his sideburns, everything else seemed to be the same as usual. The two of them looked at each other. There was not a single word of greeting, nor was there the intimacy that they had in the past. They looked at each other and were speechless. Silence, like a pair of heartless hands, tore their hearts apart. After an unknown amount of time, Long Qingxin turned around first and went to the stage to fill out the form. Yan Youcheng went over after her, took the form and filled it out slowly. He wrote every word extremely slowly, until the signature on thest column made him hesitate again. The tip of his nose, which had not fallen for a long time, seemed to be thest glimmer of hope. He looked sideways at her beside him. He really wanted to ask her if he could consider it for a few more days¡­ ¡­ Or if he could forgive him ¡­ A lot of words that wanted to persuade her to stay shed through his mind in an instant. He opened his mouth and was about to say it, but when he looked at long Qingxin¡¯s eyes, he suddenly froze. He saw that she did not seem to hesitate at all beside him. The tip of the pen was swift. She finished the form before him and then turned around to leave. It was as if she did not want to stay by his side for even a moment longer. At that time, Yan Youcheng¡¯s entire body was stiff and his face was extremely ugly. The little bit of guilt and urge to stay in his heart instantly disappeared. A nameless fire of Karma rushed into his mind. He gritted his teeth and also signed his name very quickly without any hesitation. Until he held the bright red divorce certificate in his hand, he suddenly realized that they were really divorced¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1436

Chapter 1436: my property, I¡¯ll give you half of it

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The memories of them meeting, knowing each other, and falling in love were still vivid in his mind. How did ite to this point of divorce? After thinking for a long time, Yan Youcheng could only let out a long sigh in the end. He was the one who made it happen¡­ ¡­ When he came back to his senses, Long Qingxin was already getting ready to board the car outside the hall. She was still the same as when she came, unwilling to look at him again. Seeing that she was about to leave, Yan Youcheng felt sorrowful in his heart. He could not be bothered anymore and chased after her. He grabbed her elbow and called out to her, ¡°Qingxin¡­ ¡± That broken syble flowed out from his lips and traveled to long Qingxin¡¯s heart. However, it was like a mountain of gold, suffocating her. Long Qingxin didn¡¯t turn back. She only exerted strength in her hands, trying to shake Yan Youcheng off. Yan Youcheng didn¡¯t let go. He racked his brain and finally thought of thest way to persuade her to stay. ¡°I¡¯ll give you half of my property¡­ ¡± He was in the wrong first. What position did he have to persuade her to stay? His son had already grown up, and the only thing that could keep her was probably property. He didn¡¯t think of it before, butter he found out that at that time, he was already at the end of his rope. So stupid that he said such a stupid thing, only to be met with long Qingxin¡¯s sneer and merciless sarcasm. ¡°property? Yan Youcheng, put away that little bit of broken money of yours. Do you think that I, Long Qingxin, can¡¯t live without you? ! ¡± After saying that, she used all her strength to shake him off, and then she got into the car and left without looking back. The car drove off in the dust, and this parting actuallysted for thirty years. During this time, Yan Sheng had a second son. It was said that that day was a good weather that Rao Cheng had not seen for decades. In the evening, the rays of the sun shone brightly all the way into the gates of the Yan family. Yan Youcheng was overjoyed, and he personally bestowed the name of the Child ¡ª Yan Jun.. Jun, Zun. It could be seen how much Yan Youcheng expected of him. However, even then, Long Qingxin had never set foot in the Yan family, and she did not care about anything that happened to the Yan family. It was just that Yan Sheng would often bring his wife and two children to Qingxin Garden for a short visit. The days passed day by day until Yan Youcheng brought Zhou Lingfang back to the Yan family. Yan Qi¡¯s sudden deathpletely infuriated Yan Sheng and long Qingxin. Both parties pressured, and Yan Youcheng had no choice but to send Zhou Lingfang away. However, ever since then, Yan Jun had been sent abroad to study, and he would only return once or twice asionally. However, as long as he returned, Yan Youcheng would definitely do everything himself. He would take care of everything for Yan Jun, and even taught all his abilities to Yan Jun.. The older he got, the more apologetic he felt for the mistakes he made when he was young. Yan Jun was also long Qingxin¡¯s only grandson, so Yan Youcheng put all the guilt he felt towards long Qingxin back on Yan Jun.. Little did he know that by doing this, he had hurt Yan Qing¡¯s heart, causing Yan Qing¡¯s personality to be more and more entric until he made a big mistake. Life was like a chess game. Every step needed to be carefully and carefully thought over. Otherwise, there was no regret in making a move. Once he made a mistake, it would be like andslide that could never be remedied. Thirty yearster, Zhou Lingfang returned. From then on, this woman¡¯s wild ambitions began to be apparent. She went to Qingxin Garden and caused a huge Ruckus, wanting to get rid of Xia Jinqi¡¯s child. Long Qingxin was furious and locked her up. Yan Youcheng had made great achievements and set foot in Qingxin Garden, which he had not been to for thirty years. Chapter 1437

Chapter 1437: love and hate, they are all in the past¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Have you ever thought about where your old friend who has been separated from you for thirty years will be when you meet him again in the future What is the reason? Is it a cold drink shop on a hot summer afternoon, or a roadside with flowers blooming in spring? Or is it the bridge where the first snow falls in winter, or the Ginkgo tree where the withered leaves in autumn scatter? There are many reasons. It could be a chance encounter, or it could be a dinner party for family and friends¡­ ¡­ Long Qingxin had never thought that the reason why Yan Youcheng came to see her thirty yearster was actually because of the third party who had interfered in their family! She was angry, she was angry, so when she saw him again, she was rude and ridiculed him. She said everything that was unpleasant to hear. But what about him Not only did he ept all of them, he even¡­ ¡­ Knelt down in front of her for that woman ! ! ! Ha¡­ ¡­ She actually did not know that he had such deep feelings for that woman ? ? The hatred that he had not let go of for thirty years was like a fire burning in his heart. Later, that woman died, and Yan Youcheng was almost blown to death by his illegitimate son. Hey in the ICU with hisst breath. At that time, Long Qingxin went to see him once. His white hair and wrinkled old face had long lost the high spirits of his youth, and he was no longer as charming and elegant as before. He was lying alone on the hospital bed, leaving only a deste loneliness. At that time, she actually felt a little pity for him. Slowly, she also spoke a few words to him, and her heart was not entirely filled with hatred anymore. Later on, every once in a while, he would send her precious and unexpected things that were found all over the world, and would often send her a few greetings. But¡­ ¡­ So what? Instead, she became more and more unwilling to see him. How could the love and hatred of more than fifty years be resolved so easily? Long Qingxin had once thought that she would hate him for the rest of her life and would never forgive him even if she died! But he died first¡­ ¡­ That old fellow used death as an extreme method to dispel thest trace of obsession in her heart. Recalling the long and short fifty years, Long Qingxin could only leave a lonely sigh in the end. It was all¡­ ¡­ In the past ¡­ What she loved, what she hated, it was all in the past¡­ ¡­ When she came back to her senses from that long memory, Long Qingxin was shocked to realize that she had unknowingly shed tears. She wiped the tears on her face with a handkerchief, took a deep breath, and calmed her panicked heart. Only then did long Qingxin look around the entire study room again. In this room, she found at least ten photos of herself in a conspicuous ce, but she didn¡¯t see any of Zhou Lingfang¡¯s photos. Realizing this, Long Qingxin was slightly absent-minded again. Until a soft call came from the door, ¡°is it grandma? ¡± Long Qingxin subconsciously looked up and happened to see Xia Jinqi, who was also dressed in mourning clothes, walking in. ¡°I saw the light in the study was on, so I came to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here, grandma, ¡± Xia Jinqi said as she slowly walked to Long Qingxin. At that time, Long Qingxin was leaning against a row of bookshelves, holding a photo of her when she was young. Her eyes were still red, and her eyshes were wet. There were faint traces of tears on her cheeks. Xia Jinqi could roughly guess what Long Qingxin was doing here. ¡°It¡¯s Jinqi. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? ¡± Long Qingxin put down the photo frame and asked. ¡°Yan Jun was drunk and just sent him upstairs to rest. WHERE¡¯S GRANDMA? CAN¡¯T SLEEP? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, and her eyes were as red as rabbits. Chapter 1438

Chapter 1438: Did you regret your divorce?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Long Qingxin nodded. She really couldn¡¯t sleep, so she came here to take a walk. However, when she raised her eyes, she met Xia Jinqi¡¯s big red eyes. She then noticed her words, ¡°Jun ¡®Er is drunk? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi lowered her eyes and answered. Long Qingxin saw her like this and paused for a moment before sighing, ¡°all these years, he has been working hard. I have never seen him drunk. ¡± After mumbling, Long Qingxin took a step forward and pulled Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand. She ced it in her palm and gently stroked it ¡°Good Child. With you by Jun¡¯ Er¡¯s side, grandmother will be at ease. A person as strong as steel will also have a moment of weakness. With Jun¡¯Er¡¯s personality, he must be ming himself for not being able to kill his enemy and avenging his grandfather. He must be feeling frustrated and drank a little more.¡± Xia Jinqi listened quietly as she recalled Yan Jun¡¯s painful voice just now. Her heart was filled with waves of bitterness. She could roughly feel how important Yan Youcheng was to Yan Jun.. In addition, Xia Jinqi also knew about what had happened just now. She naturally knew about Yan Jun¡¯s dilemma and depression. He wanted to take revenge, but he had to make the most rational decision. In the current situation, everyone knew that Lu Yiming hade to the Yan family. If Yan Jun really shot him, then all those who came to mourn Yan Youcheng today would be witnesses, and Yan Jun would be a prisoner in the blink of an eye. Being trapped in prison, facing criminal prosecution, and even possibly being sentenced to death, what could he use to support the Yan family in the future? He had a high court and a young son. Now, only Yan Jun could shoulder the responsibility. The Yan family never did such things, let alone using their power to cover up all their crimes. Xia Jinqi took a deep breath and stopped thinking about it. She held long Qingxin¡¯s hand and asked worriedly, ¡°what about you, grandma? GRANDPA¡­ I heard from mom and dad that you haven¡¯t eaten for a whole day. ¡± Yan Sheng and Ji Xinyu were also worried about long Qingxin, but they knew long Qingxin¡¯s temper, so they didn¡¯t dare tofort her. Xia Jinqi, on the other hand, saw that after Yan Jun fell asleep, she identally bumped into long Qingxin who was sad all by herself. In addition, Long Qingxin really liked this granddaughter-inw, so she could say a few words. ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite. ¡± Long Qingxin shook her head. As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She let go of Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand, turned around, and walked along the rows of bookshelves. As she walked, she smiled faintly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep either, so I came out for a walk. Who knew that I would end up here while walking? ¡± Xia Jinqi slowly followed behind her, seriously listening to her. Long Qingxin seemed to have opened up a lot of her mind. Many things that she didn¡¯t want to talk about in the past could now be easily talked about. ¡°I thought about the time when Jun ¡®Er¡¯s grandfather and I got divorced, and I thought about the little things that happened over the past fifty years. When I came back to my senses, I realized that I had left nothing but a sigh. ¡± Her words were filled with loneliness and sadness. Xia Jinqi listened quietly. Her mind was filled with a myriad of thoughts. Out of the blue, she unexpectedly asked, ¡°grandma, after so many years, have you ever regretted getting divorced? If grandfather was still alive, would you¡­ eventually forgive him? ¡± These two questions had been circling in Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind. She did not know why she had asked them. As soon as she said those words, she immediately regretted it. She subconsciously bit her lower lip and froze on the spot, carefully looking at long Qingxin who had also suddenly stopped in front of her. Chapter 1439

Chapter 1439: The bond of marriage

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It¡¯s over. That was all she had in mind at that time. Why did she say what was on her mind¡­ ¡­ Grandma, could it be that she was angry? After all, this was also grandma¡¯s private matter, so she shouldn¡¯t pry into it. However, she couldn¡¯t take back what she had said¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was extremely vexed. She really wanted to give herself a tight p! There was nothing to say! Moreover, it was at a time like this¡­ ¡­ She was about to open her mouth to apologize to grandma, but unexpectedly, grandma¡¯s old voice quickly reached her ear. ¡°If I could have a second chance at life, I would still have chosen to meet him, marry him, and bear his children¡­ at the same time, I would never regret my decision to divorce him. ¡± Long Qingxin turned around and looked into Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes with utmost seriousness ¡°fortunately, AH SHENG had already grown up and gotten married with children. I didn¡¯t have to suffer for my children, nor did I have any attachments. The decision I made at least pleased me. ¡± Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. She didn¡¯t think that her grandmother would really be willing to talk to her about this. She held her breath as she listened to her grandmother¡¯s words. ¡°At that time, my best friend tried to persuade me, and my family tried to persuade me. Almost everyone said that you were over forty years old, you already had a grandson, and you even divorced him. Isn¡¯t this a big joke? ¡± The smile on Long Qingxin¡¯s lips began to turn bitter as she said this ¡°But I can¡¯t stay with a man who has betrayed me every day without getting a divorce. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m too strong-willed, too stubborn, and I have a Mysophobia. I can¡¯t ept an unclean person anymore. ¡± At that time, the divorce rate was not as high as it was now. Most people would rather spend their whole lives stumbling around than get a divorce easily. However, Long Qingxin was not the kind of person who would stick to the rules. She was naturally free-spirited and forthright in doing things. There was not a single grain of sand in her eyes. Xia Jinqi nodded as she listened. That¡¯s right. Grandma was just like that. Even if she didn¡¯t divorce Yan Youcheng back then, her life would still go on as usual. There would still be a thorn in her heart, and one day, it wouldpletely explode in another situation. If she couldn¡¯t forgive him, then it would be better for both parties to leave as soon as possible. Long Qingxin¡¯s face was solemn. She turned her head to look at the dark night outside the window and muttered, ¡°after so many years, I¡¯ve finally realized something. The bond of marriage is not children or money, but the mutual growth of the spiritual field. ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned slightly when she heard that. ¡°mutual growth of the spiritual field? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Long Qingxin nodded at first, then suddenly sneered ¡°Now that I think about it, during those years, when the Yan family¡¯s group wanted to develop, he became busier and busier, and he had less and less time to go home. Even when he went home, he was buried in the study room and didn¡¯t even talk to me much. ¡°I always thought that he was busy with his career, and as his wife, I should understand him more and be considerate of him, so I didn¡¯t bother him much. ¡°Who knew that this would create a rift between us. ¡°there was lessmunication, more noise, and the appearance of harmony was separated from the spirit. In the end, we had reached the point where we were on opposite sides. ¡± Perhaps even long Qingxin herself didn¡¯t notice that when she said these words, there was already some choking in her voice. The cold moonlight spilled in from outside the window, just enough to illuminate the crystal in her eyes. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart sank when she saw this. She took two steps forward and gently hugged long Qingxin, giving her warmth. In the past, when she heard that grandma and Grandpa were separated, she only felt that it was a pity. However, she had never heard these heartfelt words from grandma. Now that she heard them, Grandma Fang Zhi felt the pain and pain in her heart. Chapter 1440

Chapter 1440: No. 1440.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi hugged long Qingxin, who had been holding back the tears that had fallen. Long Qingxin let out a long sigh of relief. She Patted Xia Jinqi with a faint smile andforted her ¡°child, grandma is fine. Everyone lives their entire life. Who hasn¡¯t had a heartbreak in these long decades Grandma has seen through everything, but the hatred in her heart has been piling up for decades. She still can¡¯t let it go. Even if he¡¯s still alive, I still won¡¯t forgive him. I¡¯m really a stubborn person¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± As she spoke, she began tough at herself. Long Qingxin knew her own temper. She was like a stubborn donkey and could not be persuaded by anyone. Yan Youcheng had betrayed her in the incident back then, but she had caused a storm in the city and hurt Yan Youcheng¡¯s face a lot. In addition, he had not been feeling good in the past thirty years. This matter should be settled just like that. In the next life, it would be best if they did not meet again. They should go their own ways and not get entangled with each other anymore. Xia Jinqi shook her head slightly, hugged long Qingxin and said, ¡°grandma is a free and straightforward person. ¡± ¡°But sometimes, being too free and easy is also a kind of injury to others¡­ ¡± Long Qingxin sighed again. There were many things that she couldn¡¯t see through at that time. Later on, as she got older, she could slowly figure out the deeper meaning. Back then, her free and easy divorce also hurt Yan Youcheng¡¯s heart, right? Later on, when Yan Youcheng was tortured to death, he also protected Long Qingxin. He didn¡¯t say her name, which meant that after so many years, he still loved Long Qingxin deeply in his heart. It was just that their tempers, their stubbornness, and the eternal hatred of their mistakes pushed the two of them further and further away. Long Qingxin took the opportunity to look down at the most conspicuous spot on Yan Youcheng¡¯s desk. It was a photo of her when she was young. In the photo, she was wearing a pink and white Qipao. Tingting¡¯s figure was standing at the bridge of the Lotus pond in the Tai Temple. In her hand was Bai Juan, who was embroidered with Lotus flowers. She was looking at the camera with a smile. Ever since she got older, she could not remember anything. However, she still remembered the scene of that day clearly. It was a cool and Refreshing Day in autumn. The Lotus flowers in Tai temple were in full bloom. She and Yan Youcheng went on a trip. She happily walked in front and didn¡¯t forget to call him when she saw anything interesting. And he followed behind her, holding an old-fashioned film camera and taking pictures of her with a doting look on his face¡­ ¡­ At that time, everything was so beautiful. They were in a loving rtionship. However¡­ ¡­ Something something something something something something something something something something, something something something something something something something something something. .. The next morning. Yan Jun woke up after a hangover. However, he did not wake up naturally. Instead, a soft little body was suddenly moving around in his arms. There was a soft and cowardly voice in his ears, ¡°Di di¡­ Di di¡­ ¡± One voice after another, as if he did not know fatigue. He slowly opened his eyes and a round and delicate little face appeared in his daze, hanging above his head. Yan Jun was slightly stunned. After a moment of hesitation, that little face hung down and kissed his cheek. He immediately came back to his senses. He did not care about his headache and happily pulled the little guy who had just ambushed him into his arms. He pinched her chubby face like a rice ball and said, ¡°Xiao Puff? ¡± ¡°HAHAHA¡­ ¡± the little guy could not stopughing. His big eyes became brighter and brighter. When he looked at Yan Jun, he was especially spirited. After not seeing him for such a long time, he still recognized him at a nce. Chapter 1441

Chapter 1441: family reunion

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Before the father and daughter could speak, Xia Jinqi carried Yu Han and walked in from the door. When she saw that Yan Jun had already woken up, she could only helplessly shake her head at Xiao puff. ¡°little troublemaker, did you wake daddy up? ¡± ¡°Di di¡­ ¡± Xiao puff did not care about these things. She smiled and leaned over to hug Yan Jun¡¯s neck. It was very intimate. Yan Jun took the opportunity to lower his head and kiss her forehead. He smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi also ced Yu Han on the side of the bed. The Little Guy Naturally climbed over and hugged Yan Jun¡¯s arm. He called out, ¡°Daddy! ¡± At that moment, Yan Jun¡¯s heart almost melted. He reached out and hugged his son in his arms. Looking at the boy and girl on his left and right, he didn¡¯t know how satisfied he was. ¡°Yu Han, Xiao puff, do you Miss Daddy? ¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Eh? ¡± Xiao puff didn¡¯t quite understand what he said. She only stared at Yan Jun with her big eyes. Yu Han nodded heavily. He also leaned over and hugged Yan Jun tightly, unwilling to let go. Xia Jinqi watched from the side and instantly felt a warmth in her heart. She reached out and stroked Xiao puff¡¯s soft short hair ¡°Of course I want to! Just now, I carried her up to see you. Seeing that you were still asleep, I originally wanted to take her away, but she kept shouting ¡®di Di di Di di Di di Di¡¯ . I had no choice but to let her stay beside you for a while. I didn¡¯t expect to wake you up. ¡± As she said this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s face was filled with a blissful smile. How long had it been since the four of them had gathered together like this? ? ? More importantly, the brother and sister had grown up a little. Their brains had be more intelligent. Not only did they know how to recognize people, but they had also be more intelligent! Yan Jun listened to Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, and his pitch-ck eyes were filled with an unresolvable gentleness. ¡°I just woke up, ¡± he replied. He leaned over and kissed Xiao Puff and Yu Han again. The moment he woke up, he saw this pair of children descending to his side like angels. Xia Jinqi smiled as she watched him hug the two children and refuse to let go. She then said, ¡°since you¡¯re awake, you should wash up first. It¡¯s time for breakfast. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. He carefully ced the two children on the bed before he got up and went to the bathroom. After he left, the two children consciously crawled to Xia Jinqi¡¯s side, one on the left and the other on the right, and they were close to her. ¡°Yu Han, did you take good care of your younger sister? ¡± Xia Jinqi patted Yu Han¡¯s little head and turned back to look at the fair and fat Xiao Puff. Her heart felt like it was smeared with honey. There was nothing more blissful than being able to be together as a family. Perhaps the time they spent apart made her know how to cherish it even more. It was just a casual question, but she didn¡¯t know that Yu Han seemed to really understand. He nodded very seriously. ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was slightly shocked. She hurriedly turned her head to look at him, only to see that he had already turned his head to look at Xiao puff. He even took the initiative to climb over and hug her. He even shouted, ¡°little sister, good. ¡± After a few stato sounds, Xia Jinqi miraculously understood. ¡°You mean, you took good care of your little sister? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Yu Han nodded again with a face full of confidence. Meanwhile, Xiao puff, who was the small lead, was in a state of fugue. She had no idea what mommy and her brother were talking about! Xia Jinqi smoothed her hair for her. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Yu Han a few more times before asking, ¡°Yu Han, who sent us back? ¡± She asked this question because she wanted to verify if this little guy could really understand her. However, Yu Han answered without thinking, ¡°uncle¡­ ¡± Chapter 1442

Chapter 1442:, the strongest reliance!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO SMART! ¡± Xia Jinqi praised him without any hesitation and touched his smart little head at the same time! When they came back, it was indeed Ji Yunjing who escorted them all the way back. She didn¡¯t expect Yu Han to really understand what she meant. After not seeing him for a long time, he seemed to have be much smarter! ! ! ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± as if he knew that he had been praised, Yu Han smiled so much that his big eyes curved. Xiao puff, who was in a trance, finally came back to her senses. Looking at her mommy and brother, she also joined in with a smile. ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± ¡°AHEM! Our little princess is finally online? ¡± Xia Jinqi pointed at the tip of her cute nose and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Compared to Yu Han, Xiao puff seemed to like to be in a daze. She was immersed in her own world of thoughts, apletely free soul! Not long after, Yan Jun finished washing up. When he walked out of the bathroom, he was already full of energy. The fatigue and dejection fromst night were all swept away, reced by his usual handsome and handsome appearance. He slowly walked over, his eyes like a painting. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go downstairs to eat. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi knew that he had already recovered. After replying, she looked at the two treasures on the bed and asked, ¡°who wants daddy to carry them? ¡± Xiao puff directly stretched out her two small arms towards Yan Jun, acting coquettishly in her baby voice. ¡°Di di¡­ ¡± Yan Jun naturally could not reject her. He immediately bent down and hugged her in his arms. The moment he stood up, he saw that Yu Han was also staring at him closely. Although he did not say anything, Yan Jun could tell that he also wanted him to carry her. It was only because his sister said it first that he didn¡¯t open his mouth to fight for anything. At that time, Xia Jinqi had already stretched out her hand toward Yu Han, wanting to carry him. Of course, each of the two children would carry one! It felt very difficult to carry two children by themselves! However, as Yan Jun¡¯s eyes flickered, he quickly said, ¡°Yu Han,e, daddy will carry you too. ¡± Just as he finished speaking, Yu Han, who had been quiet and didn¡¯t say anything, suddenly became excited. ¡°Daddy! ¡± He stood up from the bed. Although he was still swaying, he stood up by relying on his own strength Xia Jinqi was stunned by what she saw¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun smiled in satisfaction and bent down to carry him as well. He was carrying one child in each hand and did not feel tired at all. His back was still very straight. Xia Jinqi quickly came back to her senses and walked over to help him carry the two children. She asked worriedly, ¡°can I? Why don¡¯t I carry Yu Han? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Yan Jun smiled and shook his head. From his expression, it seemed that he was quite rxed. It seemed that the unremitting exercise over the past ten years had some effect¡­ ¡­ When Yan Jun turned around and went downstairs, two words suddenly popped up in Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind, ¡®father¡¯s love is like a mountain¡¯ . The two children were nestled in their father¡¯s arms. They must be extremely at ease, right? Their father was like a huge mountain, the strongest person they could rely on! At that moment, Xia Jinqi thought of her father. She didn¡¯t know how her father was doing now¡­ ¡­ After the disciplinarymittee building was bombed, he was transferred ¡­ Now that such a thing had happened to the Yan family, she had no way to visit her father. She only hoped that he would be safe and sound. After thinking for a long time, Xia Jinqi came back to her senses and followed him downstairs. After Ji Yunjing sent Xia Jinqi and her mother homest night, she did not leave. Ji Heng wanted to stay at Lego, so he did note back. However, he asked Ji Yunjing to bring a lot of people back so that he could protect Xia Jinqi. Chapter 1443

Chapter 1443: was about flowers, not hair!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In fact, even if JI Heng didn¡¯t say it, Ji Yunjing would have done the same. Not to mention that Xia Jinqi was now the leader of Lego, and Xia Jinqi even called him cousin. Naturally, he had to do his part. It was just that he was wandering downstairs early in the morning, and he actually saw such a shocking scene¡­ ¡­ On the wide spiral staircase, Yan Jun slowly walked down. His figure was outstanding, and he was handsome. This was nothing. The important thing was that he was actually holding two little children in his arms! The two children did not quarrel or make a scene. They did not even look left and right. They just leaned into his arms in unison, as if they were enjoying the feeling of that moment! Ji Yunjing¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. He was so surprised that he could not even speak¡­ ¡­ In the past, Yan Jun was handsome, but he was cold and handsome. He was indifferent and distant. But now, he seemed to be even more out of this world. He also had such a gentle side. ¡°your arm strength is not bad. ¡± Ji Yunjing nodded at Yan Jun with great admiration. Yan Jun, who had already walked down the stairs, naturally saw Ji Yunjing. He also knew what Ji Yunjing meant. He immediately said, ¡°it¡¯s alright. ¡± Yu Han, who was in his arms, also turned his head. The moment he saw Ji Yunjing, he called out, ¡°uncle¡­ ¡± ¡°En! At least you have a conscience. Even when you have a daddy, you still don¡¯t forget your uncle! ¡± Ji Yunjing walked forward in satisfaction and took Yu Han from Yan Jun¡¯s arms. ¡°CHIRP¡­ ¡± Xiao puff also called out to Yu Han. Although her pronunciation was urate, it was more or less meaningful now. When she looked at Ji Yunjing, her eyes were filled with reliance. During the time they were in Macau, Ji Yunjing would apany the two of them whenever he was free. Now that they both looked familiar, other than Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi, Ji Yunjing was probably the only one who could bring them along. When they came backst night, even Ji Xinyu had to coax her for a long time before she fell asleep. ¡°Xiao Puff, not Qiu, it¡¯s uncle! ¡± Ji Yunjing corrected Xiao puff¡¯s pronunciation every day and handed her a plum blossom that he had picked casually in the yard. The pink color instantly attracted Xiao puff¡¯s gaze. She reached out her chubby little hand in surprise and took it. ¡°FA¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a flower, NOT FA! ¡± Ji Yunjing held his forehead. At that time, Xia Jinqi also came down from upstairs. When she saw Ji Yunjing, she said excitedly, ¡°cousin, did you have a good restst night? ¡± ¡°Not bad. ¡± Ji Yunjing nodded, and the few of them took their seats. When the servants brought breakfast up, Yu Han, who was originally in Ji Yunjing¡¯s arms, suddenly flew up into the air. In the blink of an eye, he was in Xia Jinqi¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy¡­ ¡± the little guy¡¯s words were clear. Once he was in Xia Jinqi¡¯s arms, he was extremely excited. He kicked his two short legs and tried to stand up. Xia Jinqi supported his small body so that he could stand up smoothly. Feeling the pressure on his thighs, Xia Jinqi eximed, ¡°Yu Han has really grown up a lot! His legs are already so strong? ¡± ¡°More than strength! He¡¯s not even one year old yet, and he¡¯s already thinking of walking! ¡± Ji Yunjing recalled two previous times This little guy was ying in the living room. He was clearly sitting on the carpet just a second ago, but when he turned around, this kid actually stood up with the help of the SOFA. He was so scared that his heart almost stopped. He was afraid that he would fall! As if he could feel his uncleining about him, Yu Han instinctively turned around and nced at Ji Yunjing. That sudden nce was very much like Yan Jun! Ji Yunjing¡¯s hair immediately stood on end, and he hurriedly turned to look at Yan Jun. ¡°look, look, your son is exactly the same as you! Even the way he looks at people is exactly the same! ¡± Chapter 1444

Chapter 1444:. I regret it

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Think he was also the head of the underworld, how many heroes have knelt at his feet begging for mercy. Now, unexpectedly by this even can¡¯t walk the little baby to stare the tiger body a shock¡­ ¡­ Shame on you, shame on you! Originally also wanted toin, who knew Yan Jun to look at his eyes, faintly also some displeasure. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Ji Yunjing continued to be surprised, ¡°yes, that¡¯s the look! It¡¯s simply¡­ ¡± Genes are amazing and powerful things! Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze also lingered between the father and son. She actually realized that Ji Yunjing was right? Xia Jinqi smiled awkwardly before fixing her gaze on Yu Han. With a slightly stern tone, she said, ¡°Yu Han, you are not allowed to look at your uncle like that in the future, understand? ¡± Yu Han immediately turned his head around. As if he had understood what his mommy had said, his small mouth pouted. He felt extremely wronged. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart ached when she saw this. Just as she was about tofort him, he had already turned his small body around and stretched out his two small arms towards Ji Yunjing. ¡°Hug¡­ ¡± That pitiful look of his waspletely fawning over her. This little smarty-pants! Xia Jinqi could not help butugh. ¡°GO KISS UNCLE! ¡± Ji Yunjing then took Yu Han¡¯s small body. When Yu Han smacked his cheek, a big smile appeared on his face. ¡°Our Xiao Yuhan is really getting SMARTER AND SMARTER! He even knows how to coax people? ¡± ¡°Uncle¡­ ¡± Yu Han hugged his neck again, as though he was focused on acting cute. Ji Yunjing was amused by him andughed out loud. He turned around and said to Xia Jinqi, ¡°you guys eat first. I¡¯ll bring him out for a walk. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be gone for too long, ¡± Xia Jinqi instructed. When she turned around, she happened to see Yan Jun frowning and Xiao puff, who had unknowingly fallen asleep in his arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so Pale? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked. She called the nanny over and carried Xiao puff to her room to sleep. Her arms were empty, but the wrinkles between Yan Jun¡¯s brows were even tighter. The uneasiness in his heart grew. ¡°I regret it. ¡± He suddenly opened his mouth and said a few words that did not make sense. Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows in surprise and asked, ¡°what do you regret? ¡± After she asked, she subconsciously thought of Yan Youcheng¡¯s matter and wondered if he was regretting this. However, the next second, when his answer came out, it waspletely different from what she had thought. ¡°From now on, the two children won¡¯t go anywhere. They will be by our side, ¡± he suddenly said this with extreme seriousness. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi continued to look at him in confusion. UH¡­ ¡­ It was so early in the morning. Why did she not understand what he said ? ? Was it because he drank too muchst night and his mind was still in a daze? Or was it because she had apanied grandma too muchst night and slept too little that her brain wasn¡¯t enough? Why did he suddenly say that he wanted to keep the child by his side? Moreover, wasn¡¯t he the one who said that for safety¡¯s sake, he wanted to send them away first? Why¡­ ¡­ As she thought about it, an idea suddenly shed through Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind! She turned her head to look at Ji Yunjing, who was already chatting andughing with Yu Han outside the courtyard, and then turned back to look at her inexplicably quarreling husband beside her¡­ ¡­ Could it be¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡­ Are Jealous? You saw Yu Han and your cousin? ¡± He was just a kid. Whoever brought him along and yed with him more, he would naturally like to y with someone. It was probably because the interaction between Yu Han and Ji Yunjing was too sweet just now that it made Yan Jun feel a little jealous, right? Yan Jun remained silent, but his increasingly ugly expression had already betrayed his heart. Chapter 1445

Chapter 1445: Last night, I scared you.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The smile on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face grew wider. ¡°He can only bully uncle for a while. He doesn¡¯t dare to act rashly in front of you! ¡± This little smarty-pants. He was so young, and he already knew who could bully and who couldn¡¯t be provoked! Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and asked in return, ¡°am I very scary? ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was stumped by this question. She sized up Yan Jun for a moment, afraid that telling the truth would hurt his heart, so she decided to use a more tactful way to say it. ¡°Aren¡¯t fathers more strict? ¡± Xia Jinqi remembered when she was young. When she mentioned the word ¡®father¡¯ , she always felt that it was an authoritative existence. The four siblings in the family were all afraid of their father. Hearing this, Yan Jun furrowed his brows slightly, as if he had already felt relieved. ¡°during this period of time, it¡¯s all thanks to grandfather JI and Yun Xiang. ¡± With them taking care of their two children, Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi were able to worry about their own matters. ¡°Yes, when these matterse to an end, we should properly thank them, ¡± Xia Jinqi said as she reached out to pick up a small soup dumpling. She was actually a little hungry. Yan Jun watched her actions and very naturally refilled the Empty Cup in her hand with fruit juice. He had a better way to thank grandfather JI and JI YUNJING ¡ª to double his kindness to Xia Jinqi. This was much more practical than any gratitude or gift. Xia Jinqi ate a soup dumpling and conveniently took a sip of fruit juice. It was very natural. After being married for more than a year, the two of them were no longer strangers and polite at the beginning. Slowly, they became more and more familiar with each other and slowly became real family members. Every word and action was integrated into the other person¡¯s life. With just a nce, the other person could know what you were thinking. Yan Jun didn¡¯t eat much. Most of the time, he watched Xia Jinqi eat and asionally spoke to her. ¡°I scared youst night. ¡± After Waking Up, Yan Jun thought about his loss ofposurest night and more or less med himself. He rarely got drunk, butst night¡­ ¡­ He shouldn¡¯t have drunk so much. However, Xia Jinqi smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m honored! ¡± I¡¯m honored that you let me see your weak side. I¡¯m also honored that you allowed me to be by your side when you¡¯re sad and weak. Yan Jun was such a strong person. The fact that he was able to let down all his defenses in front of Xia Jinqist night proved that Xia Jinqi had truly walked into his heart. Looking at the smile on the woman¡¯s face that was almost showing off, Yan Jun seemed to be infected. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and there was a hint of a smile in his eyes. Although his face was still a little Pale, at least his spirit had improved a lot. He unconsciously raised his hand and caressed her smooth short hair. ¡°I¡¯m honored too. ¡± I¡¯m honored too that you can be by my side. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Their long gazes did not feel awkward at all. Instead, they were sweet and mellow, unwilling to part. Ji Yunjing¡¯s worried words came from the door. ¡°Slow Down, Yu Han. DON¡¯T WALK SO FAST! ¡± Walk? Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart stopped and she hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice. This look gave Xia Jinqi quite a scare! She saw that Yu Han, who was only ten months old, was actually touching the door with one hand and holding Ji Yunjing with the other, and he was learning how to walk! ¡°COUSIN! How could you let him walk? And it was even held by one hand? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi cried out in shock, and she hurriedly ran over to carry Yu Han. Ji Yunjing also felt helpless. ¡°He insisted on walking by himself, and he cried while holding hands. There was nothing I could do! ¡± It was not his fault, but Yu Han, this child, was too abnormal! Chapter 1446

Chapter 1446: the family. There was no need to care about these things

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. ¡°walking too early is not good for the development of the bones. Don¡¯t let him go for the time being. ¡± ¡°Mommy¡­ ¡± Yu Han hugged Xia Jinqi¡¯s neck and smiled very happily. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ ¡± After just two steps, the little guy was abnormally excited. His calves were kicking and kicking, and he was extremely energetic! Xia Jinqi lowered her head to look at him. ¡°You can¡¯t leave so early, understand? ¡± Yu Han pursed his lips and leaned back on Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulder. He didn¡¯t smile anymore, and he seemed to be a little unhappy. Seeing this, Yan Jun reached out and took Yu Han back into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to learn slowly. ¡± ¡°But it¡¯s too early. ¡± The fact that Xia Jinqi held her forehead proved that children were too smart, too talented, and developed too well. It was also a very tiring thing to do! ¡°Let nature take its course. ¡± Yan Jun Patted Yu Han¡¯s back gently and coaxed him. The originally tired little guy seemed to know that his daddy was speaking up for him, so he immediately perked up. He raised his little head and looked at Yan Jun with a giggle. ¡°Daddy¡­ is good. ¡± Xia Jinqi was also jealous. ¡°Does that mean mommy is not good? ¡± ¡°giggle¡­ ¡± Yu Han returned an awkward but polite smile. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡±admit defeat! Ji Yunjing just sat down to eat breakfast at the side. Seeing the family interacting so sweetly early in the morning, he inexplicably thought of a person. That was a girl who was a little timid and a little timid, but she was extremely pleasing to the eye. Her name was Ye Qinghuan. Once they parted in Macau, it was very close to the horizon. As he stirred the Porridge in the bowl in front of him, Ji Yunjing recalled that the day Ye Qinghuan left, he had also made a table full of dishes for him. That was the best meal he had ever eaten¡­ ¡­ Unfortunately, he might never be able to eat it again in this lifetime. He let out an inexplicable sigh. Even Ji Yunjing did not notice how sad and disappointed he looked at this moment. Xia Jinqi turned her head and saw Ji Yunjing like this. She frowned and asked, ¡°cousin, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you sighing? ¡± ¡°Hmm? Me? Did I? ¡± Ji Yunjing quickly came back to his senses and touched his face. He suddenly realized how Pale he looked at that moment. ¡°You didn¡¯t rest well? ¡± Yan Jun also looked at Ji Yunjing. ¡°I slept well. ¡± Ji Yunjing also frowned. The room that Xia Jinqi arranged for him was far away from the mourning hall. It was very quiet, and he rested well. Speaking of this, he looked at Yan Jun and said seriously, ¡°grandfather was supposed toe back personally, but Lego¡­ ¡± Yan Jun knew what he was going to say next, and he knew Ji Heng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s difficulties, so he said immediately, ¡°I understand. We¡¯re a family. Don¡¯t worry about these things. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Ji Yunjing was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect Yan Jun to say the words ¡®family¡¯ so naturally. It seemed that the rtionship between Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi was really getting better and better. Since he had already said this, then he would say all the important things at once. Ji Yunjing¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and he said, ¡°Little Qi, previously, you asked me to check Lu Yiming¡¯s ount, but I didn¡¯t find anything at first. Later, I checked those big clients whoundered money, and I found that one person¡¯s ount was the most suspicious. I wonder if you have any impression of the name Zhao Chongbin? ¡± ¡°Zhao Chongbin? ¡± Xia Jinqi repeated the name and looked back at Yan Jun. seeing that Yan Jun was also frowning, she said, ¡°no impression. Does he have any connection with Lu Yiming? ¡± Chapter 1447

Chapter 1447: In chapter 1447, someone had been guiding him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. ¡± Ji Yunjing shook his head. He could only use LEGO¡¯s intelligence to find out about this. As for Zhao Chongbin¡¯s personal circle of friends, he had no other way. As the two of them were talking, Yan Jun¡¯s phone vibrated. He took out his phone with one hand and opened it. It was a message from Xing Chen. It happened to be rted to this Zhao Chongbin. After taking a closer look, he put down his phone. His deep ck eyes sparkled. ¡°It¡¯s a doctor. If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be the doctor who goes to take care of Lu Yiming¡¯s wife every week. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s him? ¡± Xia Jinqi immediately recalled the time when she pretended to be a maid and sneaked into old Jin¡¯s vi. She did hear the people inside call the doctor ¡®doctor Zhao¡¯ . After sorting out her thoughts, Xia Jinqi said, ¡°so, all this time, Lu Yiming has been using this personal ount called Zhao Chongbin to hide his money? ¡± ¡°that should be the case. ¡± Ji Yunjing nodded and said, ¡°but not long ago, Zhao Chongbin suddenly took all the money from Lego. It happened to be during the time when you came back to Rao city. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°It was during the period when my identity was exposed¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming should have immediately asked Zhao Chongbin to transfer the money as soon as he found out her identity. It was just that she didn¡¯t realize it at that time¡­ ¡­ To be honest, if Yu Yang hadn¡¯t reminded her that Lu Yiming also had a close rtionship with Macau, who could link Lu Yiming and Lego together? Xia Jinqi was the big BOSS of Lego, and she dealt with high-level important matters. She couldn¡¯t possibly remember every single one of the casino¡¯s clients. It could only be said that Lu Yiming was really smart. He found a person with an innocent identity to open an ount, and then cut off all ties with him. No wonder they couldn¡¯t find his Fox tail no matter how hard they tried. He really had a trick up his sleeve. ¡°This Zhao Chongbin, who can hide behind the scenes and y the police around, is not that simple. ¡± Yan Jun narrowed his Phoenix eyes dangerously. He instinctively felt that this person was not as simple as a small character. Lu Yiming¡¯s money flowed through his hands, and he could get close to Bi Yue. He should be someone that Lu Yiming trusted very much. In fact, his status might even be higher than Lu Yiming¡¯s. Lu Yiming valued Bi Yue more than anything else. He could even kneel down in front of Bi Yue. Why would such a person want to sit on the president¡¯s seat? Yan Jun was already beginning to doubt whether someone had been guiding him behind Lu Yiming. If there really was such a person, was it that doctor called Zhao Chongbin? If all the assumptions were true, then why would Zhao Chongbin, who was hiding in the dark and single-handedly making all this happen, do it What was his real purpose? Xia Jinqi nodded. ¡°In short, after investigating for so long, we finally have some clues. ¡± Finding out this person¡¯s name was already quite a harvest. This at least meant that they were one step closer to Lu Yiming¡¯s secret and were no longer as ignorant as before. ¡°What do you need me to do? ¡± Ji Yunjing looked at the two people and took the initiative to ask. The main reason why he had followed them this time was because he wanted to do his part and help a little. He knew what the situation was like. The final game was the climax. Chapter 1448

Chapter 1448: to you, all of them should answer to you and follow your lead

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun gently stroked Yu Han¡¯s back, who was lying on his shoulder, and said slowly, ¡°tomorrow is the day of grandfather¡¯s funeral. The road may not be peaceful. I wonder if the JI family¡¯s friends in the underworld can escort the Yan family? ¡± With Huo Ting leading the army on the white road, there was naturally nothing to worry about. The Yan family had the ck Tortoise Hall¡¯s men of Sacrifice to protect them in secret, but this was not enough. There were many people in the underworld who could do anything. Yan Jun¡¯s subordinate was just a pheasant, and it was not enough. If Master Chang Qi could make a move and join forces with the pheasant, they should be able to secure victory. When Ji Yunjing heard Yan Jun mention the word ¡®underworld¡¯ , he immediately understood. ¡°You mean, Master Chang Qi? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. ¡°This¡­ although I really want to help you, there¡¯s nothing I can do. ¡± Ji Yunjing said apologetically, but there was a mysterious smile on his lips ¡­ Just as Yan Jun frowned slightly, Ji Yunjing turned back to look at Xia Jinqi and said with a smile, ¡°we¡¯ll have to ask our little Qi to help you with this. ¡± ¡°Me? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked surprised. How could she call Master Chang Qi? Yan Jun also looked at Xia Jinqi and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you have a rtionship with Master Chang Qi? ¡± ¡°No¡­ No¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi answered subconsciously. Then, she remembered the time when she went to save er Huo. She seemed to have fought side by side with Master Chang Qi once ¡­ She coughed embarrassedly and said, ¡°a little¡­ a little bit? ¡± ¡°More than a little bit! ¡± Ji Yunjing interrupted her and added excitedly ¡°Master Chang Qi admires you so much now! He¡¯s bragging about you whenever he meets someone. He¡¯s your best friend and says that you¡¯re the most promising and talented young genius he¡¯s ever met! He even says that he¡¯s willing to follow you for the rest of his life and follow you wherever you go! ¡± ¡°No¡­ No way? ¡± Xia Jinqi was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t believe what Ji Yunjing said ! ! What kind of young genius¡­ ¡­ She remembered that when she first entered Lego, master Chang Qi was the one who was the most displeased with her. Why did his temper suddenly change now ? ? Seeing that she didn¡¯t believe him, Ji Yunjing added, ¡°Chang Qiye is a person who mingles in the underworld. The most important thing is brotherhood! Since he talks about you like this everywhere, it means that he really recognizes you in his heart! If you ask him to do something, he will definitelye. ¡± Even though Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t know what happened between Xia Jinqi and Chang Qiye, seeing Chang Qiye supporting Xia Jinqi like this, as his cousin, he was happy for her from the bottom of his heart. Whether it was the LEGO headquarters in Rao city or those troublesome old guys in Macau, Xia Jinqi spent more than a year to subdue them. Only now did she truly have the appearance of a leader. Ji Yunjing looked at Xia Jinqi very seriously and said, ¡°don¡¯t forget, you are the leader of Lego, the highest ruler. To you, all of them should answer one hundred times and follow your lead. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression also began to be solemn. Of course, she didn¡¯t forget the responsibility on her shoulders. She had not been able to truly shoulder the burden of Lego, so why not take this opportunity to properly adapt to LEGO¡¯s deployment? Leaders should have the boldness of a leader. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll contact Chang Qiye in a while and have him bring someone over. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded solemnly. Her eyes were unprecedentedly calm and serious. Seeing her like this, Ji Yunjing smiled with relief. This younger sister of his, when she encountered such a matter in the past, she would first ask, can I do it Can I do it Her heart was full of apprehension and doubt. But now, she did not have the slightest doubt, and directly said with absolute certainty, ¡°good! ¡°! She waspletely calm and confident! Chapter 1449

Chapter 1449: was clingy again!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It seemed that her trip to Macau had made her grow up a lot. Yan Jun also turned to look at Xia Jinqi, his eyes filled with admiration. Yan Jun had personally witnessed Xia Jinqi¡¯s changes and growth. Just as he was about to tell her what she needed to pay attention to, di Qu walked in from outside the door. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, Mr. Ji. ¡± He first called everyone over before looking at Yan Jun. ¡°young master, a guest has arrived. He wants to see you. ¡± ¡°MM. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and did not ask anything else. For Zhai Qu to personally inform him, he was naturally not an ordinary guest. Xia Jinqi saw this and reached out to hug Yu Han. ¡°You can go first. ¡± Who knew that the little guy would not let go. He insisted on hugging Yan Jun¡¯s neck and refused to let go. He had been very quiet just now. Xia Jinqi thought that he had fallen asleep! ¡°Yu Han, be good. Daddy has to go to work. Mommy will apany you! ¡± Xia Jinqi coaxed him and tried to hug him again. However, he hugged Yan Jun¡¯s hand even harder. His little mouth was still shouting, ¡°Daddy¡­ ¡± That soft sentence sounded like he was acting coquettishly. Yan Jun¡¯s heart softened when he heard that. How could he bear to part with him? He immediately said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll bring him there. ¡± After saying that, he really carried Yu Han and walked out the door. Xia Jinqi was a little surprised, but she didn¡¯t insist. Father and son rarely had the chance to be alone. It was rare for Yan Jun to be in the mood today, so it was not bad for them to cultivate a rtionship. Xia Jinqi smiled as she watched Yan Jun¡¯s figure leave. She was suddenly shocked by Yu Han who turned around and gave her a triumphant smile¡­ ¡­ ¡°This kid! ¡± She was stunned for a moment, then she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head andugh. ¡°He¡¯s starting to cling to me again! ¡± She didn¡¯t want Yu Han to walk just now, but now she knew how to cling to his father! Ji Yunjing also saw Yu Han¡¯s small movements, but he didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. It was obvious that he was already used to it. Then, they turned to business. ¡°When do you want to meet Master Chang Qi? I¡¯ll help you arrange it. ¡± ¡°tonight. ¡± Xia Jinqi counted the time and found that she only had some free time in the evening. ¡°Okay. ¡± Ji Yunjing nodded. He picked up a tissue to wipe his mouth and was about to get up. ¡°I¡¯m going out to do something. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, cousin. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and sent him out, thanking him at the same time. Ji Yunjing waved his hand and left Xia Jinqi¡¯s back view in a very carefree manner. After he left, Xia Jinqi went upstairs. She did not know how Xiao puff was sleeping¡­ ¡­ On the other side, Yan Jun held Yu Han with one hand and walked quickly to the front hall. Di Qu followed behind respectfully. asionally, he would take a look at young master Han¡¯s condition. His slightly swollen eyes were filled with some joy. Di Qu could not help but recall this scene. When Young Master Yan Jun was still young, he had also leaned on the shoulders of the old master like this¡­ ¡­ Time passed, the four seasons changed, and the incense was also passed down in the same way. A cold wind blew in his face. Di Qu silently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Yan Jun Hugged Yu Han¡¯s small body tightly and asked him, ¡°are you cold, Son? ¡± Yu Han shook his head and looked left and right as if he was familiar with this house that had changed greatly. In the side hall. About ten people were waiting for Yan Jun.. They were either sitting or standing, all dressed neatly in suits. They were all between 35 and 55 years old, and all of their faces were extremely solemn. Two or three of them stood together, discussing something in a low voice. The rest were mostly silent, not saying a word. Hearing the sound of footstepsing from outside, everyone looked out of the door in unison. Chapter 1450

Chapter 1450: took its ce

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The restlessness after a long wait became a pleasant surprise the moment they saw Yan Jun. however, this pleasant surprise did notst for even half a second. When everyone saw the child in Yan Jun¡¯s arms, their faces suddenly stiffened, and then they became dejected. Each of them had a belly full of words that they wanted to say, but they did not know where to begin. They were all core members of the parliament. They came to look for Yan Jun today because they had something important to discuss. However, Yan Jun carried a baby in his arms¡­ ¡­ As the person in question, Yan Jun did not seem to care about this at all. He took a long step forward and suddenly arrived with the aura of a king who ruled the world. He walked to the hall and sat down. Yan Jun ced Yu Han on hisp and supported him with one hand while he indifferently nced at the people in the hall with a Cold Gaze. ¡°Everyone, please take a seat. ¡± His thin lips curled slightly as he spoke indifferently. The people below looked at each other before taking their seats. This was the Yan family and Yan Jun was the master. Naturally, he had to sit. Moreover, Yan Jun¡¯s position in Rao city was unrivalled. The Little Yu Han did not feel afraid when he saw this scene. He did not cry or make a scene. His pair of pure ck eyes revealed the same calmness and calmness as Yan Jun.. The hall was silent for a long time. The atmosphere was unusually oppressive. After an unknown amount of time, Yan Jun slowly said, ¡°I wonder why all of you havee to the Yan family today? ¡± These people had alreadye yesterday to pay their respects to Yan Youcheng. But today, they had specially formed a team toe here. Yan Jun already knew what they were here for. It was only by asking this question that he was able to get the people below to speak. As expected, as soon as he finished speaking, the thin man in his forties who sat closest to him stood up. His brows were tightly furrowed ¡°Mr. Yan, let¡¯s not talk too much nonsense. We have unanimously elected you as the next president. ¡± This person was called Tan Zhuqing. He was the minister of the political department. Normally, he always had a schrly appearance and was unwilling to say anything. He did not expect him to lead today. Moreover, he did not beat around the Bush at all. He was so direct from the start. It seemed like¡­ ¡­ Under Lu Yiming¡¯s tyranny, his life wasn¡¯t easy either ¡­ When Yan Jun heard this, his long and narrow eyes were calm. His entire body exuded a noble and cold aura. He only took a nce at Tan Zhuqing before lowering his eyes to help Xiao Yuhan close his cor. He said calmly, ¡°Minister Tan, you must be joking. ¡± He didn¡¯t agree, didn¡¯t refuse, and didn¡¯t even express his opinion. Compared to Yan Jun¡¯s carefree and carefree attitude, Xiao Yuhan was much busier. He looked at his father curiously at one moment, and then turned around to look at the uncles sitting below. Why were all of them frowning¡­ ¡­ It was really interesting. Faced with this father and son pair, the people below were worried to death. Tan Zhuqing was so anxious that his face was wrinkled, and two more wrinkles appeared on his face. ¡°This Lu Yiming hasn¡¯t taken office yet, and he has already turned Rao city into a mess. Mr. Yan, if you don¡¯t rece him, I¡¯m afraid that Rao city will be in danger in the future! ¡± As expected of someone who came from the political department, he spoke in a schrly manner. After Tan Zhuqing finished speaking, he jin, the Minister of transportation beside him, also stood up and persuaded Yan Jun, ¡°so many lives have been lost recently, even Mr. Yan¡­ our Rao city must never have such a president! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our days are getting more and more difficult now. At worst, we¡¯ll be stripped of our power, which is nothing, and at worst, we¡¯ll be framed and imprisoned for all sorts of crimes. ¡± Chapter 1451

Chapter 1451: I only want to be by my family¡¯s side now

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°As long as they don¡¯t submit to Lu Yiming, they¡¯re basically dead or injured. He¡¯s forcing us into a dead end! ¡± ¡°Mr. Yan, only you can stand up and take charge of the situation now. Saving me is equivalent to water and fire! ¡± ¡°I implore Mr. Yan to think for the people of Rao City and for themon people! ¡± When Huo Ting helped old master huo to the door, he just happened to hear the sincere pleas of this group of people. The corners of his eyes immediately twitched. They really could say anything¡­ ¡­ When nothing happened to the Yan family back then, these guys all hid and didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Now that they saw the Yan family in trouble, they all came out to instigate Yan Jun.. Old Master Huo¡¯s footsteps also paused slightly, and it seemed like he didn¡¯t n to go in now. Huo Ting also raised his eyes and looked at Yan Jun who was sitting in the hall. He saw that he was still calm andposed, as cold and unfathomable as a deity. Even the child sitting on hisp looked like he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Xiao Yuhan was indeed calm unlike children of the same age. He almost didn¡¯t make a fuss, and he had always been a bystander, quietly watching everything that happened in front of him, as well as¡­ ¡­ How would daddy deal with it ¡­ Di Qu, who had been standing respectfully at the side, had his attention on young master Han from the beginning to the end. He was really curious about young master Han¡¯s age, which he could not even speak. Did he understand it, understand it, or was hepletely immersed in his own world? That was true. How could such a young child understand these things. Young Master Han just happened to be in a daze. Yan Jun did not seem to take the long speech of the people below to heart. His expression was still cold and arrogant. Only when he lowered his eyes to look at his son would there be a hint of gentleness. ¡°right now, I just want to be by my family¡¯s side. Everyone, you tter me. ¡± The words that were reserved and elegant flowed out from the corners of Yan Jun¡¯s thin lips. Compared to the past, there was a little more worry and a little less sharpness. Yan Youcheng¡¯s sudden death had a great impact on him. After he finished speaking, he reached out his well-defined hand and gently stroked Yu Han¡¯s small head. His eyes were filled with love. When the people below heard Yan Jun¡¯s rejection, their expressions became even more solemn. Their facial features were almost twisted together. Tan Zhuqing¡¯s face was filled with worry as he continued to persuade Yan Jun, ¡°it¡¯s normal for Mr. Yan to love his young son, but this doesn¡¯t prevent Mr. Yan from bing the President! Don¡¯t worry! As long as you¡¯re willing to agree, we¡¯ll help you with everything else! ¡± Yan Jun knew that this ¡®everything else¡¯ referred to the process needed to re-elect the president. Not only the government, but also the media, and even the people, had to exin everything one by one. Topletely follow the process, these things were indeed a little troublesome. He Jin added, ¡°the current situation is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you! Can a businessman have the grandeur of a country¡¯s president? ¡± He Jin¡¯s words were rough but not crude. He was also agitated by Yan Jun¡¯s unshakable calmness. When he was anxious, he did not care whether his words were appropriate or not. However, after he said this, Yan Jun, who was originally handsome and indifferent, suddenly frowned and looked up at him. That cold and scrutinizing gaze instantly made he jin feel a chill down his spine. He shut his mouth tightly and did not dare to say another word. The atmosphere suddenly became a little tense. Right at this moment, Xiao Yuhan, who had not caused any trouble all this while, suddenlyughed, ¡°Hehe¡­ ¡± Chapter 1452

Chapter 1452:-han ¡®er, what are youughing at?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Theughter was crisp and Crisp, with a unique baby voice that was soft and pleasant to the ear. However, when thisughter appeared in the current scene, it carried a hint of mockery. He Jin¡¯s face immediately turned green, looking extremely ugly. The Eloquent Tan Zhuqing also fell silent. He did not know what Yan Jun was thinking in his heart, and he did not dare to open his mouth casually, for fear of touching his reverse scale. Actually¡­ ¡­ To be honest, the nickname ¡®cold-faced Yama¡¯ had long been spread in the political and business circles. Everyone knew that Yan Jun was not to be trifled with, butpared to Lu Yiming, everyone was still willing to work under Yan Jun. ¡­ But even so, everyone still held reverence towards Yan Jun.. In the past, when Yan Youcheng was still around, these people or their families still had some rtions with Yan Youcheng. They could act as elders in front of Yan Jun or something. But now that Yan Youcheng was no longer around, in the entire Yan family, only Yan Jun was in charge. Who Dared to act rashly? Especially in this sensitive period, in front of Yan Jun, everyone could only tuck their tails between their legs and behave themselves. Because, right now, the only person who could stand up against Lu Yiming was Yan Jun alone. As for Yan Jun himself, he did not have the time to argue with this group of people. All his attention was on his son. The Hur hur just now could be said to be perfectly timed. If it was a coincidence, then it was nothing. But if it was intentional, then¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun looked down at his son again. ¡°Han ¡®er, what are youughing at? ¡± ¡°Eh? ¡± Yu Han tilted his head and looked at Yan Jun. his big eyes were filled with innocence, as if he did not know what had happened at all. Seeing this, Yan Jun heaved a sigh of relief and changed the topic. ¡°Uncle, is what you said wrong? ¡± ¡°¡­ mm.¡±Yu Han naturally would not answer. He was at a loss ¡­ When he jin saw the smile on Yan Jun¡¯s face, he heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly exined, ¡°Mr. Yan, don¡¯t misunderstand. I said the wrong thing just now. ¡± Yan Jun shook his head and said thoughtfully, ¡°old he is right. How can a businessmanpare to a country¡¯s president? It¡¯s just that¡­ I don¡¯t have the heart to do this now. ¡± Yan Jun rejected politely. Then, he turned back to look at di Qu and said, ¡°send the guest out. ¡± Di Qu understood and immediately stood up and said respectfully, ¡°everyone, please. ¡± Tan Zhuqing and he jin looked at each other. The frown on their faces could kill a fly. Obviously, they did not want to return empty-handed. However, Yan Jun was so stubborn that they really did not know what to do. In the stalemate between the two sides, Grandfather Huo snorted coldly outside the door and said to huo ting in a low voice, ¡°if Yan Jun still doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯m afraid that this group of people will have to kneel down. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s gaze deepened. Naturally, he knew that it was not impossible, but he was more concerned about Yan Jun. ¡°grandfather, no matter what, let Yan Jun sit on the president¡¯s seat. I will do my best to help him. ¡± ¡°Hmm? Why are you saying such things all of a sudden? ¡± Grandfather huo raised his eyebrows and looked back at Huo Ting in confusion. Grandfather and grandson looked at each other before Huo Ting said, ¡°there is only one reason why Yan Jun suddenly doesn¡¯t want to be the president. He wants to avenge Grandfather Yan. ¡± Huo Ting still remembered what Yan Jun had said to him the day Yan Youcheng died. If he wanted to kill Lu Yiming, he wouldn¡¯t be president. If he became president, he wouldn¡¯t let his hands be stained with blood. The reason why Yan Jun suddenly resisted was because he wanted to kill his enemy. Chapter 1453

Chapter 1453: if this person was Yan Jun.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting suddenly felt that he was wrong. And he was deeply wrong. He had been worried that if Yan Jun, with his powerful identity, took the presidency, what if he was blinded by greed in the future and did something harmful to the country and the people? But now, he began to worry. What if Yan Jun really did not want the presidency and started to raise the banner of revenge? It was really an extremely contradictory matter. In the end, it was because after Yan Youcheng¡¯s death, Yan Jun did not do anything crazy because of a moment of impulse that made Huo Ting finally make up his mind and decided to believe him. No matter what, if this person was Yan Jun, he thought, the situation would be much better. Grandfather Huo saw the seriousness on his grandson¡¯s face that he had never seen before. He thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you have such thoughts. From now on, it will be your young people¡¯s world. Help Yan Jun well, and he will be a good president. ¡± With that, Grandfather Huo walked into the hall. ¡°What a coincidence, everyone is here? ¡± Grandfather Huo said. Although his voice was not as powerful as when he was young, it was at least full of energy and loud. Everyone in the hall instantly turned to look at him. ¡°GRANDFATHER HUO is here! This is great! ¡± Tan Zhuqing seemed to have seen his savior. He rushed to grandfather huo and held his hand. He said softly, ¡°please help us persuade Yan Jun. he has made up his mind! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Grandfather Huo turned around and patted his hand. Then, he went around him and walked in the direction of Yan Jun.. When grandfather huo went over, Yan Jun, who was sitting, also hugged Yu Han and stood up to greet him. ¡°How is the old chief? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡± Grandfather Huo loosened his walking stick and looked at the little doll in Yan Jun¡¯s arms. He was so happy that he said, ¡°it¡¯s only been a while, and the little guy has already grown so big? Come, let me hug him! ¡± Yu Han was not shy and happily followed grandfather huo into his arms. He even stared curiously at the Tuft of white beard on Grandfather Huo¡¯s Chin and was about to reach out to grab it. Grandfather Huo could not help butugh. ¡°When I saw him back then, he was just a little guy. Look, he¡¯s already so heavy now! ¡± Yan Jun smiled faintly. He looked at Yu Han and taught him, ¡°Han ¡®er, this is great-grandfather. ¡± Grandfather Huo and Yan Youcheng were of the same generation, and the rtionship between the two families was so close. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration for Yu Han to call him great-grandfather. ¡°Ya¡­ also¡­ ¡± Yu Han moved his little mouth and followed suit ¡­ When grandfather huo heard this, his heart was also filled with joy. ¡°He¡¯s a clever young man. The Yan family has a sessor. With Youcheng going, he can rest assured. ¡± As he spoke, he turned back to re at Huo Ting and scolded, ¡°why aren¡¯t you learning from Yan Jun? Get married and have children as soon as possible! That way, I can rest assured! ¡± Huo Ting,¡±¡­¡±innocent bystander. He Jin looked at him and rolled his eyes. In order to make up for his gaffe just now, he started to please grandfather huo again ¡°Old chief, don¡¯t be anxious. Isn¡¯t little Ting engaged to the daughter of the Su Family? Pick an auspicious day and let them hurry up with the wedding. By this time next year, they can also have a great-grandson! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± Grandfather Huo nodded and his expression softened. He Jin¡¯s words were to please grandfather Huo, but it made huo ting unhappy. Suddenly, he remembered what he had said to Su Xiangxiang on the mountaintop not long ago. Chapter 1454 Chapter 1454, why didn''t you bring your little fianc??e? Originally, they had agreed to break off the engagement, but before he could exin it to the elders of both parties, Yan Youcheng and grandfather huo had both disappeared. Later on, the Yan family had a huge funeral and there were a lot of things going on. He did not find a suitable opportunity to open his mouth. The dy had dragged on until now. He did not mind it himself. No matter what, Su Xiangxiang was still a girl, and he wanted her to bear all of this... ... Huo Ting''s heart was filled with apology again ... If he had known this day woulde, he would not have been so soft-hearted and listened to his grandfather, nor should he have given Su Xiangxiang Hope. While Huo Ting was lost in thought, he Jin''s teasing voice was heard, "Little Ting, when I first came in, I saw that the Su family was also there. Why didn''t you bring your little fianc??e? " He Jin and the Huo family''s rtionship was indeed quite good. He made a joke casually. Who knew that as soon as he said this, he saw huo ting''s gloomy gaze looking at him. He Jin froze and subconsciously shut his mouth. He quietly retreated to the side and touched the back of his head in puzzlement. What happened today He ran into a wall no matter where he went and was stared at no matter what he said... ... Moreover, Yan Jun and Huo Ting were clearly his juniors. Why were they both so overbearing? ! ! The Yan and Huo families were indeed worthy of being big aristocratic families. Their descendants were all so impressive! After he jin stopped talking, Grandfather Huo brought up the topic of Yan Jun again. "The position of president is yours for the taking. If you continue to decline, do you really want me to lead this room of people to Kneel Down and Beg you? " The small talk just now was already a ''courtesy'' . Now that grandfather Huo said this, it was obvious that his tone was ''military'' . Yan Jun frowned deeply. He naturally did not want to see this scene. After taking Yu Han back into his arms, Yan Jun sighed softly. "Let''s talk about this matter after grandfather''s seventh day is over. " Hearing this, Grandfather Huo frowned and pondered for a moment. Seeing that the entire Yan family was still in mourning, he could only take a step back. "Alright then. Bury your grandfather properly. From now on, the huge Yan family will be in your hands. " After saying this, he felt that it was not enough. Grandfather Huo continued, "I know what you are thinking, but there is something I must tell you. A gentleman does what he does and does not do. Some things can also be solved in prison. " Yan Jun nodded when he heard this. His expression remained calm, so no one could guess what he was nning in his heart. Seeing him like this, Grandfather Huo did not say anything more. He turned around and waved at the people behind him. "everyone, disperse! " "But... " Tan Zhuqing hesitated. He wanted to say something, but was interrupted by grandfather huo. "Alright, he knows what he''s doing. All of you, go back. " Tan Zhuqing nced at Yan Jun again. Seeing that he was only focused on teasing the child in his arms, he could only sigh and turn around to lead the group out. Grandfather Huo also went to Yan Youcheng''s memorial hall. He should send off his good friend of many years. The whole room of people left in an instant. Only Huo Ting and Yan Jun were left, and Xiao Yuhan, who had been watching the whole thing from beginning to end. He snuggled in his father''s arms and finally yawned a little. He was a little tired. Huo Ting found it funny too. "Little Guy, are you sleepy? Come, let uncle hug you for a while. " "uncle... " Xiao Yuhan still remembered Huo Ting and took the initiative to stretch out his two chubby little hands wrapped in cotton clothes. "What''s Lu Yiming doing? " Yan Jun asked after sending Yu Han out. Chapter 1455

Chapter 1455: what are you waiting for?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting was ying with the little guy in his arms. When he heard Yan Jun¡¯s words, the smile on his lips froze. ¡°In the hospital, he hasn¡¯t woken up yet. The people from the left are running around in circles, but the strange thing is, no one came to the Yan family to cause trouble. ¡± Everyone was doing their own thing. Lu Yiming was injured and unconscious, so the people from the left were naturally anxious. Even if they rushed to the Yan family to settle the score with Yan Jun, it was very likely. But this time, everyone was too quiet. ¡°Lu Yiming himself knows the reason for this matter. I reckon that not many people from the left side know the inside story, ¡± Yan Jun said slowly, his voice clear. Once people found out that Lu Yiming¡¯s shot was shot by Yan Jun, everyone would ask why? The reason would naturally involve Yan Youcheng¡¯s matter. ¡°At least he knows his own limits! ¡± Huo Ting snorted, his face full of disdain. After they finished talking about this topic, Huo Ting was silent for a moment before asking Yan Jun, ¡°you¡¯ve waited for such a long time. Isn¡¯t it just to wait for an opportunity that everyone wants? Now, more than 80% of the right side supports you. Why are you still hesitating? ¡± Huo Ting continued the topic that grandfather huo did not continue earlier. When Yan Jun heard this, his cold eyes narrowed slightly and his voice was ethereal. ¡°today is different from the past. ¡± ¡°What exactly are you waiting for? ¡± Huo Ting could no longer see through Yan Jun. his thoughts seemed to jump out of everyone¡¯s mind. His vision was always so long-term. Yan Jun pursed his lips and turned to look at the mourning hall not far away. There was an endless stream of peopleing to pay their respects. ¡°waiting for a chance to strike first. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s phoenix-like eyes narrowed slightly. His clear voice was like water sshing onto bluestones. He Shot Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming was a vengeful person. When he woke up, he would definitely strike again and cause trouble for Yan Jun.. At that time, the Fox would reveal its tail. That would be the time to capture him in one fell swoop. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s jaw tightened when he heard that. However, he did not try to persuade Yan Jun. instead, he said, ¡°if there¡¯s anything I can help you with, just let me know. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s eyes deepened. He turned around and looked at Huo Ting before nodding. ¡°okay. ¡± As the two of them spoke, di Qu walked over again. ¡°young master, Madam invites you to the main hall. ¡± Before Yan Jun could speak, Huo Ting said, ¡°go and do your work. I¡¯ll help you take care of Yu Han for a while. ¡± The main hall had been arranged into a mourning hall. There were too many peopleing and going, so it was not suitable to bring Yu Han there. ¡°That¡¯s good too. Jin Qi is in the backyard. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and casually reminded him. Then, he walked to the main hall with Di Qu. Huo Ting was stunned. He stared at Yan Jun¡¯s back in a daze. Yu Han, who was in his arms, did not cry when he saw his father leave. Instead, he smiled excitedly. ¡°Mommy¡­ is looking for¡­ ¡± Huo Ting then came back to his senses. He looked down at him in amusement. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go look for your mommy! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the backyard. Ji Xinyu had specially sent someone to inform Xia Jinqi that she did not need to go to the main hall for the time being. She wanted to bring the child to familiarize herself with it first and then go overter. Not long after, Xiao puff woke up. Xia Jinqi carried her downstairs for a walk. It was rare for the sun toe out in the afternoon. The sunlight was quite good, and the few wintersweet nts in the courtyard were blooming beautifully. The scenery was just right. ¡°Are you cold, Xiao puff? ¡± Xia Jinqi sat xiao puff on herp and stretched out her hand to tighten Xiao puff¡¯s red hat for her. She then tied up a Cape of the same color and wrapped Xiao puff tightly, revealing a white and red rice ball face. Chapter 1456

Chapter 1456: mistakenly handed the love letter to the male deskmate of the ss Belle

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ma¡­ ¡± Xiao puff smacked her lips and did not answer Xia Jinqi. Herrge ck and white eyes were looking around, especially the pink and pink plum blossoms, which attracted her gaze. She had just woken up. After looking for a while, she yawned again. Her small mouth was whimpering and whimpering, looking extremely cute. Xia Jinqi could not bear to move her gaze away from her face. As she looked, she sighed. ¡°How can you be so cute? ¡± Just as she finished speaking, a heartyughter came from behind her. ¡°Girl, look who I¡¯ve brought for you. ¡± Immediately after, a soft and cute voice was heard. ¡°MOMMY! ¡± It was both excited and excited. Xia Jinqi subconsciously turned her head and saw Huo Ting, who was dressed in a military uniform, carrying Yu Han as he walked towards her. It had been a long time since theyst met. She quickly smiled and said, ¡°Er Huo? Why are you here? ¡± ¡°I just met Yan Jun. he went to work and asked me to bring the child back to you. ¡± The smile on Huo Ting¡¯s face did not diminish. He carried Yu Han and walked to Xia Jinqi¡¯s side and sat down. Only then did Xia Jinqi turn her gaze to Yu Han. ¡°Did you cause daddy any trouble? ¡± ¡°HEHEHE! ¡± Yu Han only smiled mysteriously. It was as if everything just now was a secret between him and his father. When Xiao puff saw her brothering, she stretched out her chubby little hand to touch him. Yu Han also stretched out his hand. The brother and sister began to y hand-grabbing games. Xia Jinqi was only focused on looking at the two children. She did not notice that when she lowered her eyes, Huo Ting¡¯s gaze never moved away from her face. ¡°Why isn¡¯t my hair growing? ¡± He looked at her short hair and suddenly frowned. ¡°Ah? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her head and touched the back of her head. She said embarrassedly, ¡°It¡¯s already grown a lot. Didn¡¯t you see that when I cut my short hair in Macau, I was aplete tomboy! ¡± Thinking of the first time she cut her hair so short, Xia Jinqi still had lingering fear. She would never cut it so short again in the future God knows she had been looking forward to her hair growing faster! ¡°You How did you change so much from when you were young I remember one summer, I shaved my head and asked you to shave your head too. You refused, so I took a pair of scissors and cut a little for you. You cried for a day and refused to talk to me for a week How could you do this now? !¡±Huo Ting suddenly remembered what happened when he was young Then, he looked at the current Xia Jinqi. She really had changed a lot. Xia Jinqi had forgotten that huo ting had suddenly mentioned her, and she also remembered it. The look in her eyes when she looked at Huo Ting changed. ¡°You still want to say it? I actually asked you to Shave your head with me? To think that you can think of such a thing! HOW STUPID! ¡± Besides, who wasn¡¯t a pretty little girl back then How could she be willing to shave her head¡­ ¡­ ¡°Then why did you cut it so boldly this time? ¡± Huo Ting asked. Xia Jinqi rolled her eyes and recalled the time when Yan Jun sent her to Macau. He whispered in her ear, saying that he wanted to see her short hair¡­ ¡­ Was He bewitched Because of that sentence, she was the one who had to cut off her long hair. However, she didn¡¯t say it and only smiled mysteriously. ¡°CUT IT IF YOU WANT! Anyway, this is a renewable resource. Will it grow out next year? ¡± ¡°The more I talk about it, the more I lose my integrity. It¡¯s a renewable resource¡­ ¡± Huo Ting facepalmed, his face full of helplessness. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. How can Ipare to you, chief? YOU HAVE INTEGRITY! ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled slyly. ¡°I can¡¯tpare to you, chief, who mistakenly handed a love letter to the male deskmate of the ss Belle, and then the whole school went crazy saying that you¡¯re actually gay! ¡± Chapter 1457

Chapter 1457: The Person Huo Ting liked

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The smile on Huo Ting¡¯s face froze. He quickly looked left and right to make sure that no one was around before he stared at Xia Jinqi with a serious expression. ¡°Hey! Just forget about this! How long has it been? Do you still remember it? ¡± ¡°Hahahaha! ¡± Xia Jinqiughed so hard that she almost choked! Back then, Huo Ting had done many legendary events that shook the heavens and earth! Many of them were buried deep in his youth that had never returned. Just the asional thought of one or two of them would make peopleugh until they cringed! Huo Ting was originally quite embarrassed, but when Xia Jinqiughed like this, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head andugh helplessly. ¡°Sigh, all the embarrassing things in my life have been found out by you, little girl! ¡± ¡°HAHAHA! So you have to be careful. Don¡¯t provoke me, or else¡­ HMPH! The next day, the gossip of our Rao city¡¯s head chief will be all over the news! ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t stopughing Thinking back to the time when Huo Ting sent the wrong love letter, he didn¡¯t dare to go to school for a long time and hid at home to go crazy with her. Probably because he knew how ridiculous he was when he was young, Huo Ting could only smile helplessly. ¡°How would I dare to provoke you? You are now a big shot who has a lot of dirt on me! I have to feed you well! ¡± ¡°PFFT, Hahahaha! ¡± Xiao puff and Yu Han looked at each other. They did not know what the two adults wereughing about and continued to y the hand-grabbing game. At this moment, Su Xiangxiang, who happened to follow Ji Xinyu into the backyard, also heard such happyughter. Subconsciously, she looked towards the source of the sound and saw that the usually stern and solemn chief was smiling like a child at this moment. There was no restraint at all. It was a sunny and beautiful sight that Su Xiangxiang had never seen before¡­ ¡­ Her footsteps suddenly stopped, and the expression on her face was very stiff. If Ji Xinyu had not turned around to ask if she was feeling unwell and her expression was so bad, she would not have noticed it¡­ ¡­ She hurriedly withdrew her gaze, lowered her eyes, and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ ¡± ¡°You must have caught a cold, right? ¡± Ji Xinyu looked at the drenched Su Xiangxiang from head to toe. Her gaze was filled with pity, and she immediately pulled her to take two quick steps forward. ¡°You¡¯re about the same size as Jin Qi. I¡¯ll get her to find a set of clothes for you to change into so that you don¡¯t catch a cold! ¡± ¡°Alright. ¡± Su Xiangxiang nodded and followed Ji Xinyu in the direction of Huo Ting and Xia Jinqi. Unconsciously, her gaze fell on Huo Ting again. She looked at him smiling, at him looking at another woman with an extremely gentle and doting gaze¡­ ¡­ It was a beautiful woman holding a child in her arms. The warm sunlight shone on her body, and it was actually an indescribable hazy beauty¡­ ¡­ Was this the person that Huo Ting had said he liked? For some reason, her heart felt a stab of pain. Su Xiangxiang gritted her teeth. She did not understand why she was feeling so stifled and ufortable at this moment. In a trance, Huo Ting and Xia Jinqi, who were in front, also sensed their approach and turned their heads around. Su Xiangxiang really did not have time to notice how Xia Jinqi was doing. She only saw that the moment huo ting, who was originally smiling warmly and brightly, looked back and saw her, the smile on his face seemed to have been frozen by ice and snow, and then gradually disappeared.. Until his tightly knitted brows. Noticing the change in Huo Ting, Su Xiangxiang¡¯s heart seemed to be even more depressed¡­ ¡­ ¡°Chief Huo is also here? ¡± Ji Xinyu first greeted Huo Ting. Chapter 1458

Chapter 1458: What happened to Zhang Xiangxiang?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes, Yan Jun went to work. I¡¯ll send Yu Han over. ¡± Huo Ting nodded with a serious expression. It was unknown where the young man with the bright smile had gone. ¡°thank you for your trouble. ¡± After Ji Xinyu thanked him, she looked at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Jinqi, this is Xiangxiang. She identally fell into the pool and her clothes are all wet. Can You bring her to change? ¡± Xia Jinqi only noticed that the girl¡¯s clothes were all wet when she heard that. In addition to Ji Xinyu calling her ¡®Xiangxiang¡¯ , she immediately understood. She looked at huo ting with a smile in her eyes and said to Su Xiangxiang, ¡°Miss Su,e with me. ¡± She remembered that Huo Ting¡¯s fianc??e was called Su Xiangxiang. Coincidentally, this girl was also called Xiangxiang, so she was alone. ¡°sorry for the trouble. ¡± Su Xiangxiang looked at her embarrassed self. ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi handed the Xiao puff to Ji Xinyu and then brought Su Xiangxiang upstairs. Ji Xinyu hugged the Xiao puff, and a smile immediately appeared on her face. ¡°My little baby! Mommy wille in a while! Grandma will y with you! ¡± ¡°Na¡­ ¡± Xiao puff spat out a bubble and looked at JI Xinyu with a smile. Ji Xinyu was so amused that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. Huo Ting, on the other hand, kept looking at Su Xiangxiang who had left with Xia Jinqi. Most of her clothes were wet. It was winter, so one could imagine how cold it was. The wrinkles between her eyebrows became deeper. Huo Ting turned to Ji Xinyu and asked, ¡°Auntie, what happened to Xiangxiang? ¡± Hearing this, Ji Xinyu came back to her senses ¡°She said that she identally fell into the pond. ¡°Some time ago, our house was renovating and we added a new fish pond. The water isn¡¯t deep, but it¡¯s bone-chilling in this winter. ¡°I¡¯m old, and my clothes aren¡¯t what young people like. I thought that she might like Jin Qi¡¯s clothes, so I brought her here. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting¡¯s expression turned even uglier when he heard this. The fish pond that Ji Xinyu mentioned was right next to the main hall. The surroundings were very open, and there were gravel roads everywhere. How could she identally fall? Why didn¡¯t that girl know to be more careful when walking? The water in the pond was so cold in winter. What should she do if she caught a cold? ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi brought Su Xiangxiang to the cloakroom. Thinking that she would be Erhuo¡¯s wife in the future, which meant that they were family, Xia Jinqi was also very kind to her. ¡°My clothes are all here. Take a look. Which one do you like? These are all new and haven¡¯t been worn yet. ¡± Xia Jinqi pointed to the winter clothes hanging on the wall next to her. There were dresses, pants, and jackets. There were many clothing brands under the Yan Corporation. They sent her quite a number of clothes every once in a while, even though she had never worn them¡­ ¡­ Su Xiangxiang was very reserved, and her face was Pale. ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Her clothes were all wet. When she walked in, the floor was dripping, and she felt very apologetic. However, she quickly chose a set of clothes that looked warmer and turned to look at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Is this one okay? ¡± ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded readily and said, ¡°the bathroom is next to it. You can take a hot shower first before changing. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Su Xiangxiang nodded and turned to go to the bathroom. After taking a hot shower and changing into clean and warm clothes, her body suddenly felt less cold. When she went downstairs, Xia Jinqi walked over with a bowl of hot ginger soup and handed it to her. ¡°drink it while it¡¯s hot. You cooked it casually while you were taking a shower. I hope the effect will be the same. ¡± Chapter 1459

Chapter 1459: such a decision¡­ ¡­ would be good for everyone

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Xiangxiang carefully took it and looked at the steaming ginger soup with a dull expression. Then, she looked at Xia Jinqi and behind her. The kitchen was empty, and it didn¡¯t seem like there were any servants doing it for her. So, she asked, ¡°did you cook it yourself? ¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a little spicy. After drinking it, my body will warm up a little. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t care too much. The Yan family had beening and going these few days, and there was too much to take care of. The servants were basically busy in the main hall. Xia Jinqi was bored waiting for Su Xiangxiang downstairs, so she casually cooked the ginger soup. It was a piece of cake. Moreover, this was the person who was going to spend the rest of her life with Huo Ting, so she naturally had to treat her better. ¡°thank you. ¡± Su Xiangxiang smiled warmly and drank the bowl of ginger soup in her hand. It was indeed spicy. It went from her mouth to her stomach, and soon her body felt like it was burning. It was extremely warm. Just like the feeling Xia Jinqi gave her, it was so warm and warm¡­ ¡­ In the past, she only knew that the Yan family was a big family that even the huo family could notpare to. She did not expect the young Madam of the Yan family to be such an amiable person. It was only the first time they had met, and she had already personally cooked ginger soup for her. She was really a very good person! ¡°YOU¡¯RE WELCOME! ¡± Xia Jinqi could not help butugh and tease her when she saw that she was so supportive. ¡°If you catch a cold, won¡¯t Erhuoe to settle the score with me and Yan Jun? ¡± Hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, Su Xiangxiang¡¯s mind wandered and she choked. ¡°Cough, cough, cough! ¡± Xia Jinqi saw that her face was red from choking and quickly asked, ¡°are you alright? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang shook her head. Seeing Xia Jinqi¡¯s enthusiasm, she liked her even more, but¡­ ¡°The er huo you mentioned just now, are you referring to chief huo? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. Then, she remembered that it seemed inappropriate for her to address Su Xiangxiang as Huo Ting. She smiled awkwardly and exined ¡°We were neighbors when we were young. We grew up together, so we¡¯re used to it. Miss Su, please don¡¯t mind. ¡± Su Xiangxiang smiled and shook her head. ¡°You can call me Xiangxiang. ¡± ¡°Xiangxiang¡­ that¡¯s a really nice name. ¡± Xia Jinqi was intoxicated for a moment before she said, ¡°you can call me Jinqi or Xiaoqi too. We¡¯re family now. ¡± ¡°A family¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang murmured softly, and for a moment, she was absent-minded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xia Jinqi saw that her expression was not right. She seemed to be deep in thought, as if there was something on her mind. Su Xiangxiang came back to her senses and smiled bitterly. ¡°Hasn¡¯t chief Huo told you yet? We¡¯re going to break off the engagement. ¡± Her voice was sweet and pleasant to hear, but at this moment, there was a hint of worry in it. People who heard it could not help but feel sorry for her. Huo Ting indeed did not tell Xia Jinqi about this news. Not only Xia Jinqi, he did not even tell everyone else. Whether it was because of trivial matters or his instinctive avoidance of it, even he himself could not exin it clearly. Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression froze. When she looked at Su Xiangxiang, her eyes were filled with astonishment. Why had she never heard of this matter? ¡°Have you¡­ discussed it? ¡± Xia Jinqi hesitated and could only ask this question ¡­ She did not know the exact situation at all. When she was chatting with Huo Ting just now, she did not notice the slightest movement. How could it be so sudden? ¡°En! ¡± Su Xiangxiang nodded heavily, as if she was telling Xia Jinqi, but also as if she was telling herself, ¡°we¡¯ve discussed it. This decision¡­ is good for everyone. ¡± Chapter 1460

Chapter 1460: Were you careless, or did someone do it on purpose?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi did not ask further. After all, this was a private matter between Su Xiangxiang and Huo Ting. After a moment of silence, Xia Jinqi brought her out again. When they reached the courtyard, they found that huo ting was the only one sitting in the courtyard. Ji Xinyu and the two children were nowhere to be found. Xia Jinqi frowned and looked around. She did not see anyone, so she asked, ¡°where are the children? ¡± ¡°Auntie took them to her room. She said that the wind is blowing outside and she¡¯s afraid of catching a cold, ¡± huo ting replied. He unconsciously looked at Su Xiangxiang who was behind Xia Jinqi. Perhaps she just wanted to see if she had changed her clothes, and she didn¡¯t mean anything else. ¡°Oh. ¡± When Xia Jinqi nodded, she noticed Huo Ting¡¯s gaze. Seeing him staring at Xiangxiang, she couldn¡¯t help but snicker. How did this look like they were going to break off the engagement? She clearly had her heart set on the girl, but she still stubbornly refused to admit it. She had grown up with Huo Ting since young. Now that she was married and had children, she naturally hoped that Huo Ting would quickly find the right woman for him. Even though she had only met Xiang Xiang once and had only spent half an hour with her, her sixth sense told her that she was a good girl and very suitable for Huo Ting. After thinking for a while, she decided to help them. ¡°It¡¯s almost time, I should go to the main hall. You two talk first! ¡± After saying that, she did not give the two of them time to react and quickly opened her purse. By the time Huo Ting came back to his senses, Xia Jinqi had already run away without a trace. The wind happened to blow on her face, and it was ice-cold. For a moment, only huo ting and Su Xiangxiang were left in the courtyard. Ever since they parted on the mountaintopst time, this was the first time the two of them had been alone together. Huo Ting was thinking of saying something to break the awkwardness at this moment, when the girl in front of him took the initiative to say, ¡°Xiao Qi is really a cute person. I like her very much too. ¡± Also? This sudden word made huo ting furrow his eyebrows. He looked back and his deep gaze fell on her slightly abnormally red little face. For a long time, he could not see anything. When he saw that she had already changed into a light-colored winter outfit, he remembered what had happened before. His ck eyes narrowed and he asked, ¡°why did the clothes from before get wet? ¡± Su Xiangxiang did not expect him to change the topic so obviously. She mocked herself in her heart. She was not even qualified to mention Xiao Qi in front of him¡­ ¡­ Her heart ached, but she still answered, ¡°I identally fell into the pool. ¡± ¡°How could you be careless on such a t road? ¡± Huo Ting raised his eyebrows. Seeing that she was avoiding his gaze, he keenly sensed that she was deliberately hiding something. ¡°I was just thinking about something else. ¡± Su Xiangxiang found an excuse to avoid looking at Huo Ting. She even turned around and wanted to leave. It was obvious that she was running away. The more she acted like this, the more huo ting wanted to get to the bottom of it. He grabbed her arm and asked persistently, ¡°what happened? Were you careless, or did someone do it on purpose? ¡± It was not surprising that Huo Ting would ask this when he recalled the time at the shooting range. Su Chuang had many affairs when he was young. The Su family had arge poption, so it was natural that there were more disputes. In addition, among Su Chuang¡¯s many children, Su Jiangong was the most talented. His two sons were the best of the best, and his daughter was going to marry into the huo family. It was inevitable that he would be the target of public criticism. Su Xiangxiang did not want to mention this matter, but Huo Ting unexpectedly guessed it. Suddenly, her expression changed. She bit her lower lip and sighed. ¡°Fu Wanqing pushed me. I couldn¡¯t stand properly and fell down. ¡± Chapter 1461

Chapter 1461: she was a little simr to the person in his heart¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was also her own mistake. At that time, she was on the phone with her ssmates. Fu Wanqing had unknowingly run up to her and stood behind her, giving her a sudden push. After that, she even pretended to be kind and helped her up. The surrounding people thought that Fu Wanqing was the one who helped her up, but they did not know that Fu Wanqing was the one who started it. Furthermore, it happened to be at the Yan family¡¯s funeral. She did not want to make a big deal out of it, so she endured it. In the end, Long Qingxin, who was passing by, saw it, so she asked Ji Xinyu to bring her to change into a clean set of clothes. She didn¡¯t expect to see Huo Ting and Xia Jinqi again¡­ ¡­ It also solved a big question in her heart. A person like Xiao Qi was indeed worthy of many people¡¯s liking. After listening to Su Xiangxiang¡¯s words, Huo Ting¡¯s face instantly darkened, and his eyes were gloomy. His handsome face was filled with displeasure. ¡°You¡¯re letting her bully you like this? ¡± ¡°Anyway, we rarely see each other. This is also because of the Yan family¡¯s great funeral, so we won¡¯t see each other much in the future, ¡± Su Xiangxiang answered indifferently. She did not have the mood to argue with her sisters in the family. The reason why she came back to the Su family was because she wanted to be with her parents and brother. She had nothing to do with these outsiders. It was better to avoid trouble. This was her personality. She did not fight and did not fight. She was calm and indifferent. However, she did not know that her personality, in Huo Ting¡¯s eyes, had be a coward. He was suddenly furious. He said with resentment that he did not live up to his expectations ¡°You are rtives. There will be fewer family banquets in the future. If you put up with her once, she will have a second time. Why are you all like this? You are like this, and so is the girl. It is because you always give in that you let them be arrogant and look for trouble everywhere! ¡± He did not have the time to say these words to the girl. But now that he saw that Su Xiangxiang¡¯s experience was simr to Xia Jinqi¡¯s, the desire to protect her burst out from the bottom of his heart. He did not know why, but when he looked at the girl in the past, although he was unhappy, he had never been so impatient. Now that he looked at Su Xiangxiang¡¯s fair and pink little face, he suddenly lost control. And his unintentional words made Su Xiangxiang know more. ¡°Girl? Is it¡­ Xiao Qi? ¡± She tried to guess because Xia Jinqi had just said that she and Huo Ting had been neighbors since they were young ¡­ Unexpectedly, Huo Ting did not object when he heard it. The girl was undoubtedly Xiao Qi. As Su Xiangxiang¡¯s eyes darted around, an idea suddenly came to her mind. ¡°So¡­ you helped me just because I¡¯m the same as Xiao Qi? You actually¡­ want to help Xiao Qi? ¡± Su Xiangxiang did not know whether her words were clear or not. She only knew that her heart was in a state of worship at this moment. Wave after wave of waves came crashing down on her soul¡­ ¡­ Was it because she was very much like Xiao Qi, very much like the girl in Huo Ting¡¯s heart, that he would help her? And all of this had nothing to do with her. Was it because she was very simr to Xiao Qi? After realizing this, the little bit of hope she had in her heart waspletely destroyed. The time when Huo Ting went to the shooting range to help her had touched her deeply. She had naively thought that she should have a ce in Huo Ting¡¯s heart. What a pity. From the beginning to the end, he did not feel that there was anything special about her. It was all because she was a little like the person in his heart¡­ ¡­ This winter, really is particrly cold ah, cold to the bone, cold to the core¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1462

Chapter 1462:, we¡­ ¡­ Goodbye ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This was also the first time Huo Ting had heard such a statement. Although his subconscious mind might have really acted this way, he had never subjectively thought of it like this. Thinking about it carefully, Su Xiangxiang and Xia Jinqi were actually twopletely different people. Su Xiangxiang had parents who doted on her since she was young, her brother, and everyone in the family spoiled her like a princess. However, they were equally kind-hearted and had never harmed others. Moreover, they were equally outstanding and always made others jealous. In addition, Su Xiangxiang did not want to get involved in the disputes, and she was not the kind of person who had to fight to the death. They seemed to understand and took a step back. So, was it really because Su Xiangxiang was very simr to the girl that he paid special attention to her? Huo Ting could not help but ask himself, what was he thinking in his heart? ¡°I. . . ¡± He opened his mouth, but found that he could not answer. ¡°Forget it. ¡± Su Xiangxiang did not want to see him in such a difficult position, so she could only say her final words first ¡°since you and I have both decided to break off the engagement, none of this is important anymore. ¡°even if I know the reason, I¡¯m still very grateful to you for that time at the shooting range. ¡°But regarding the matter of breaking off the engagement, I hope that chief Huo can find the time in his busy schedule to inform our respective elders as soon as possible, so as to prevent more people from misunderstanding. ¡± To be able to say these words so frankly, it meant that Su Xiangxiang was already facing this question seriously in her heart. She was still very young, and she had a family that loved her dearly. She did not want to get married so early in the first ce. Now that she knew that Huo Ting¡¯s mind was not on her, why should she hang herself on a tree? She was a very optimistic and cheerful person. If he did not like her, she could find someone else! There was no need to make everyone unhappy. Letting go was really good for both of them. However, Su Xiangxiang¡¯s words made Huo Ting¡¯s heart shrink. It was as if there was something sour and strange. Back then, he had said the same thing to Su Xiangxiang. At that time, he had said it in an understatement. He had never thought about what she would think. But now, she had be the one who took the initiative, and he¡­ ¡­ was feeling depressed ¡­ ¡°Xiangxiang, you¡­ ¡± he even wanted to ask her to stay. But he did not know what to say. Even the great chief Huo was at a loss for words. Su Xiangxiang raised her head and gave him a bright smile. She was neither sad nor happy. ¡°Chief Huo, don¡¯t worry. Even if we don¡¯t get married, the Su family will support you fully. I hope you can be a good chief who doesn¡¯t disappoint. We¡­ will see each other again. ¡± After saying thest word with a smile, she proudly turned around and left. Even if she was destined to be someone she couldn¡¯t have, she had to maintain a perfect posture at the moment she turned around! ¡°Xiangxiang¡­ ¡± Huo Ting opened his mouth and unconsciously reached out his hand, but he didn¡¯t manage to grab the corner of Su Xiangxiang¡¯s clothes. Instead, the cold wind blew past and blew into his empty heart at the same time. That day, the plum blossoms in the backyard of the Yan family were very beautiful. They were pink and contrasted with the Pale figure that was far away. They looked even more lonely and thin. Huo Ting suddenly felt that it was difficult for him to even breathe. He wanted to chase after her, but his feet were frozen in ce, as if he could not even take a step forward. It took him a long time before he let out a long sigh. Forget it. Wasn¡¯t this the result he wanted to see the most? Since she had left of her own ord, why did he have to provoke her and give her unrealistic hope¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1463

Chapter 1463: if you want to make a scene, go somewhere else and make a scene

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, why didn¡¯t you follow after her when you were supposed to let go? After Su Xiangxiang turned around and left, she didn¡¯t look behind her anymore and didn¡¯t notice that Huo Ting was following her neither too far nor too close. After Huo Ting told her at the top of the mountain that he was going to break off the engagement, she went home and cried. All her longing and reluctance had beenpletely forgotten by her at that time. Everything that happened today only strengthened her determination. Her life was not only about love, but also familial love. There were many more beautiful things in it. She was more carefree than Huo Ting had imagined. Su Xiangxiang smoothly returned to the main hall along the way she hade. There were not many people in the mourning hall, but the line outside was very long. Only two people entered each time, so everyone was very conscious. In the morning, only Yan Sheng was there. Now that Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi were both there, there were only many people who came to pay their respects. The Su family had finished paying their respects early in the morning. They could have left, but because of the friendship between the two families, they voluntarily stayed to help. Su Xiangxiang returned to the main hall once again. The first person who noticed her was none other than Fu Wanqing, who had pushed her into the water earlier. ¡°You changed your clothes so quickly? I don¡¯t know who wore it, but you picked it up. ¡± Fu Wanqing could tell that the clothes Su Xiangxiang was wearing were all top-tier brands. The styles were even limited-edition, the kind that even the rich could not get their hands on. She had been paying attention to this brand, but she had never been able to buy it. Now that it was actually worn by Su Xiangxiang, her heart was filled with jealousy, and her words became sharp and mean. Su Xiangxiang nced at her and frowned slightly. ¡°If you want to make a scene, go somewhere else and make a scene. This is the Yan family¡¯s territory, and they are having a funeral. You are not young anymore, so you should be more reasonable. ¡± In her memory, Su Xiangxiang had never used her identity as the eldest daughter of the Su family to talk to Fu Wanqing. Huo Ting was right about one thing. If she continued to endure, it would only make others more arrogant! Moreover¡­ ¡­ Her gaze moved away from Fu Wanqing andnded on Xia Jinqi, who was wearing mourning clothes in the mourning hall not far away. She was still wearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s clothes and had just drunk the ginger soup that Xia Jinqi had personally cooked. Even if it was for Xia Jinqi¡¯s sake, she should not have let Fu Wanqing be so unreasonable at the Yan family¡¯s funeral. Fu Wanqing had always held a grudge against Su Xiangxiang because of the incident at the shooting range. Now that she heard her use such a tone to talk to her, her blood immediately surged up and she cursed at her ¡°What you mean is that I don¡¯t understand things, but you understand things? Su Xiangxiang, stop pretending in front of me. How could I not know your shooting skills? You must have cheated that day! I went to investigateter and huo ting suddenly appeared there. He must have been there to help you! ¡± ¡°Oh, you did a lot of homework? ¡± Su Xiangxiang smiled. She suddenly felt that Fu Wanqing¡¯s thoughts were actually quite heavy. ¡°Then how should I calcte when you pushed me into the water just now? ¡± ¡°You! When did I push you? You fell down by ident. Everyone present saw it. What has it got to do with me? ¡± Fu Wanqing snorted coldly andpletely shirked the responsibility. The reason why she went to help Su Xiangxiang at the first moment was to wash away her suspicion in front of everyone. So many pairs of eyes had seen it. What could Su Xiangxiang change with just her mouth? Su Xiangxiang knew that Fu Wanqing had such an idea. Just as she was about to teach her a lesson, a deep and deep voice came from behind her. Chapter 1464

Chapter 1464: ¡ª Yan Jun¡¯s hobby

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°There are surveince cameras everywhere in this house. If you want to know what happened here just now, just pull up the surveince cameras and take a look. ¡± This voice¡­ Was so familiar that it made people¡¯s hearts tremble ¡­ Su Xiangxiang turned her head and indeed saw the handsome and handsome Huo Ting slowly walking towards her. The Pine Tree Green military uniform added a lot of solemnity and solemnity to him. Su Xiangxiang held her breath. Why was he here? Moreover, from what he said just now, was he helping her? Fu Wanqing also did not expect Huo Ting to appear again and even protect Su Xiangxiang like this! She clenched her teeth slightly and stubbornly said, ¡°chief Huo isn¡¯t lying to me, right? Who would install surveince cameras in their own house? Moreover, this is the Yan family! ¡± However, Huo Ting smiled faintly and turned to look at the corridor not far ahead. ¡°unfortunately, Yan Jun happens to have such a hobby. He likes to install surveince cameras in his own house. ¡± At this moment, Yan Jun, who was in the mourning hall, inexplicably sneezed. Xia Jinqi, who was beside him, looked sideways at him and asked in a low voice, ¡°do you have a cold? ¡± Last night, he had drunk alcohol, had a little wind, and now he was sneezing again. He really looked like he was going to catch a cold. However, Yan Jun shook his head. ¡°No. ¡± Then, he looked out of the courtyard casually, and his ck eyes darkened slightly. At that time, Fu Wanqing, who was outside the courtyard, was also following Huo Ting¡¯s line of sight. As expected, she saw a surveince camera in the corridor behind her! Her eyes suddenly froze, and all the arrogance she had just now disappeared in an instant. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Fu Wanqing gritted her teeth. She knew that it would be of no benefit to her if things got out of hand, so she could only curse, ¡°Su Xiangxiang, you only know how to ask for help from outsiders! ¡± Then, she turned around and ran away in a sorry state. Huo Ting narrowed his eyes and looked at Fu Wanqing¡¯s back as she left. His gaze was deep. ¡°Be careful in the future. When dealing with such a girl, you¡­ ¡± Huo Ting just happened to give her some advice or say something that would allow her to better protect herself. However, he was only halfway through his words when he was interrupted by Su Xiangxiang¡¯s cold voice. ¡°ENOUGH! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting frowned, surprised by her angry tone at the moment. Before Huo Ting could speak, Su Xiangxiang quickly said, ¡°This is my own matter, I will handle it. Why does chief Huo still want to get involved? We have to break off the engagement eventually. Chief Huo doing this makes me feel very awkward! ¡± She was really angry. She was angry that he always treated her as another person¡­ ¡­ Angry that he always helped her for such reasons ! ! No one was willing to be a substitute, and she was also unwilling! She had already let go, so why did he still want to meddle in her affairs? If he did this¡­ ¡­ How could she let it go ? ? It would only make her heart for him rekindle¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting stood there in silence, his expression unsightly. He did not know why, but when he saw Fu Wanqing treat him so arrogantly, he could not help but rush out, wanting to help her out. After a long time, he finally understood that at that time, he could not bear to let her suffer even the slightest grievance¡­ ¡­ It was also after a long time that he finally realized that he was treating the girl and her in a different way. From the beginning, these were twopletely different feelings, but they were blurred by him. Su Xiangxiang red at Huo Ting for a long time. When she saw that he was not going to speak, she turned around and left quickly. No one noticed that the moment she turned around, her eyes turned red. Chapter 1465

Chapter 1465:¡¯how many years have you been with me? ¡®

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The sad parting outside the courtyard had almost no effect on the people in the mourning hall. The mourners continued toe in an endless stream. Yan Jun had been guarding Yan Youcheng¡¯s memorial tablet the whole time. Seeing that the incense stick was about to burn out, he picked up another incense stick and prepared to continue. Wang Mang passed through the crowded crowd and quietly walked behind Yan Jun. he said in a low voice, ¡°Lu Yiming has woken up. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s expression did not change. A brand new incense stick was inserted into the furnace. The extended incense stick had never stopped in the past few days. Wang Mang saw that he was unmoved and said, ¡°I heard that the first thing he did when he woke up was to capture Cui Ziyan. Second young master, this Cui Ziyan has also worked with us before. What do you think? ¡± ¡°abandoned. ¡± Yan Jun did not hesitate at all. He did not even need to think before he made a decision. ¡°¡­¡±Wang Mang paused and looked up at Yan Jun. he did not ask anything more and retreated to the side. Cui Ziyan was originally a chess piece that they used to cover Li Kun. Now that Lu Yiming had sessfully suspected him, he became an abandoned pawn. To Yan Jun, there was no longer any use for him. ?`?` City hospital. Inpatient Department, 9th floor. The entire corridor waspletely sealed off. Ordinary people were not allowed to enter and leave as they wished. Even doctors and nurses had to confirm their identities before they were allowed to enter. Outside Ward 902. Li Kun stood at the side with his hands behind his back. He was expressionless and silent. No one could see through his emotions at this moment. Qu Yang held a document in his hand. He leaned his back against the wall and did not speak. Different from them, Fang Shaoan leisurely took out a cigarette and smoked it himself. ¡°SWOOSH! ¡± The lighter was lit. Fang Shaoan bit on the cigarette, leaned against the me, and took a deep breath. The scarlet me suddenly shot up the cigarette butt. It was extremely fast and carried the momentum of a prairie fire. Soon, a part of the cigarette was burned. Fang Shaoan put away the lighter with one hand, took the cigarette with the other, and blew out a smoke ring. A White Aura surrounded him. He carefully looked at Qu Yang, hesitated for a long time, and then asked tentatively, ¡°what¡¯s going on inside? Why hasn¡¯t there been any movement for so long? ¡± In fact, they all knew that the first person Lu Yiming wanted to see when he woke up was Cui Ziyan. It was most likely that Cui Ziyan¡¯s good days hade to an end. But in this kind of situation, no one dared to specte on anything, so he could only open his mouth first. Li Kun still did not speak and remained silent. Only Qu Yang nced at Fang Shaoan. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ll just wait for you to do your work. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan nodded as if he was obedient and began to walk back and forth in the corridor. The irregr footsteps and the figure that was constantly moving around Qu Yang made Qu Yang¡¯s heart be anxious. From time to time, he would look at the closed door in front of him. What was going on inside? At this moment in the ward. Lu Yiming was wearing a blue and white striped hospital gown. He was sitting on the hospital bed with water hanging beside him. His abdomen was exposed and wrapped in white bandages. The bullet that Yan Jun shot him had been removed, but he had lost too much blood and his face was still very pale. The heater in the room was fully turned on and he did not feel cold at all. In fact, the heat was so hot that some people were so angry that their lungs were about to explode. ¡°Cui Ziyan, how many years have you been with me? ¡± Lu Yiming opened his mouth and looked at Cui ziyan with a murderous gaze. He was like a chain, tightly clutching Cui Ziyan who was standing in front of his bed. The sweat on Cui ziyan¡¯s forehead dripped down. His voice was trembling. ¡°seven¡­ seven years. ¡± Chapter 1466

Chapter 1466: the person I trust the most is you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Lu Yiming probably guessed why he called him here. ¡°It¡¯s been seven years¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming repeated what he said just now His eyes were nk for a moment, as if he had fallen into a long abyss of memories ¡°Back then, when I first met you, you were just a secretary of a small department. Your boss scolded you harshly because of a little mistake. You lowered your head and didn¡¯t dare to say a word. ¡°It was me, it was me, Lu Yiming, who transferred you to my side and promoted you to the position of director step by step. ¡°You are now eloquent and eloquent. Many people have to respectfully address you as Minister Cui. ¡± Every Word Lu Yiming said was unusually clear and heavy. At the end of his speech, Cui Ziyan¡¯s face was already covered in crisscrossed tears. Lu Yiming¡¯s words, every word, spoke to Cui Ziyan¡¯s heart. He also thought of himself back then. After working hard for a few years, he finally got into the Civil Service. His parents were not considered powerful and influential. In addition, he had some connections and gave some gifts, which allowed him to get a job in the municipal government. It was not considered a high position, or even a small position, but at least he had a legitimate career and could glorify his ancestors. However, his boss was aplete loser. Back then, his written test results were not as good as Cui Ziyan¡¯s, but his family had a major in the military, so he was promoted. And his talent was buried in the hands of a loser who did not know anything¡­ ¡­ He suffered a lot, but he was always oppressed and did not have the slightest chance to develop. Later, during a job review, Lu Yiming took a fancy to Cui Ziyan, who was giving a project speech on stage. He brought him along and gave him countless opportunities to climb up thedder, which resulted in the current Cui Ziyan. It was not an exaggeration to say that Lu Yiming was Cui Ziyan¡¯s biological parents. Cui Ziyan had always remembered the favor of Lu Yiming¡¯s rebirth. All these years, as long as it was something that Lu Yiming had instructed him to do, he would do his best to do it, no matter the details. ¡°I will remember your great kindness for the rest of my life! ¡± Cui Ziyan said with a choked voice. He seemed to know that if he did not say something now, he would not have the chance to say it again in the future. ¡°Heh¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming only sneered. ¡°remember it for the rest of your life? Cui Ziyan, do you know who lives in the vi that I asked you to arrange for me? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Cui Ziyan was instantly stunned when he heard the word ¡®vi¡¯ . That was because he was the one who had revealed the news to Yan Jun.. Lu Yiming had an idea when he saw his expression. ¡°My wife and my son are both inside. Cui Ziyan, I¡¯ve entrusted the lives of my entire family to you¡­ among the three of you, the person I trust the most is you. But what about you? You¡¯re a traitor and you¡¯re helping Yan Jun to screw me? ! ¡± Lu Yiming looked at Cui Ziyan in disbelief ¡°I. . . How could it be¡­ Sir, aren¡¯t you not married? Where did you get a wife and son? ¡± Cui Ziyan was dumbfounded and asked in disbelief. He thought that vi was just an empty vi. He thought that what Lu Yiming gave him was a trivial task, so he used it as a bargaining chip to exchange with Yan Jun! Why¡­ ¡­ Why did he say that Lu Yiming¡¯s wife and son were there now ? ¡°whether I¡¯m married or not, is there a need to give you an exnation? ¡± When Lu Yiming said this, his anger was burning in his heart. His eyes were red, and his whole body was bursting with a strong murderous aura! Chapter 1467

Chapter 1467: isn¡¯t you, who else could it be? ! !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He hid Bi Yue and the child so deeply, and he made the information so perfect that it could be foolproof! But the news was found out by Yan Jun Who else could have leaked it Other than Cui Ziyan who knew the location of the vi and secretly met Yan Jun, who else could it be? ! ! Cui Ziyan was scared out of his wits. Lu Yiming who was staring at him with bloodshot eyes looked extremely terrifying, like a devil who had walked out of hell, and his whole body was filled with malice! ¡°No¡­ Sir, I don¡¯t know¡­ If I knew where your wife and son were, I would never tell Yan Jun the exact location of that vi! ¡± Cui Ziyan was really anxious and excited. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else and just told him everything that was on his mind. Unexpectedly, Lu Yiming let out a long sigh and sneered, ¡°Ziyan, it was really you who leaked the secret. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Cui Ziyan finally realized what he had said. He suddenly shut his mouth, and his hands and feet became abnormally cold. The Room was as silent as death. Everything seemed to have stopped. Only Lu Yiming, who was in the infusion tube, was still dripping, dripping¡­ ¡­ Time passed by minute by minute. Until Cui Ziyan sighed softly, bent his knees, knelt in front of Lu Yiming¡¯s bed, and kowtowed heavily. ¡°Sir, I have let you down! ¡± Now that things hade to this, he had nothing more to say. Indeed, he was the one who leaked the secret to Yan Jun.. ¡°Why? ¡± Lu Yiming didn¡¯t look at him, but shifted his gaze to the side. At the same time, the hand that did not have a needle in it was already deep in the quilt, holding an ice-cold pistol. Cui Ziyan¡¯s face was full of regret. He was only one step away from tears ¡°I¡­ ¡­ I just want to get some information from Yan Jun. I just want.. .. I want you to pay more attention to me, sir Ever since Li Kun came, you have been thinking of his good qualities and giving him all the good jobs. I¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m afraid that he will rece my position by your side. I¡¯m a bastard ! I shouldn¡¯t have!¡± As he spoke, Cui Ziyan began to p himself. The entire ward was filled with the sound of pping. ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yiming was unmoved. He neither spoke nor was he moved. He only tightened his grip on the pistol. His knuckles started to turn white. Cui Ziyan was also genuinely regretful. He was not just putting on a show. He could do it too. In just a few minutes, he had pped his cheeks until they were red and even a little swollen. In the end, both of his hands had no strength left. He began to Beg Lu Yiming bitterly ¡°Sir, I really know my mistake. I beg you¡­ I beg you to see that I have done my best to assist you for so many years. Please let me off this time¡­ I don¡¯t dare anymore, I really don¡¯t dare anymore! ¡± There was a sobbing tone in his voice. It was so sad and pitiful. Lu Yiming was finally willing to look back at him. ¡°Wen Qing¡¯s antidote was also stolen from me? ¡± His voice suddenly became t and t, without the slightest fluctuation. Cui Ziyan listened in a daze and subconsciously shook his head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! Sir, believe me, it really wasn¡¯t me! I only told you the location of the vi. I DIDN¡¯T DO ANYTHING ELSE! ¡± Wen Qing¡¯s antidote was indeed not taken by him. At that time, he had not even started contact with Yan Jun. Why would he secretly take the antidote? Of course, when a person¡¯s reputation waspletely destroyed, no one would believe him anymore. The anger that Lu Yiming had managed to suppress with great difficulty suddenly jumped to the top of his head. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, then who else could it be? ! That day, only you and Li Kun entered my study! You still don¡¯t admit it? ! ¡± Chapter 1468

Chapter 1468:, you are a blind bastard!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me! Sir, that day¡­ ¡± halfway through his words, Cui Ziyan suddenly thought of something. His Pale face was full of shock. ¡°It was Li Kun! Sir, it was him! He must have stolen the antidote! ¡± Since only he and Li Kun had entered the study that day, it must have been Li Kun who didn¡¯t do it! However, Cui Ziyan understood toote. Lu Yiming wouldn¡¯t believe it at all if he said all this at this time. In Lu Yiming¡¯s heart, he was already aplete traitor¡­ ¡­ What credibility could there be ? ? Moreover, it was not like Lu Yiming had not given Li Kun a trial. But every single one of them, Li Kun had passed it perfectly. ¡°Ziyan, you should know that I hate people who dare to do something but dare not admit it. ¡± Lu Yiming suppressed the disgust in his heart and coldly opened his mouth. He had already admitted that Cui Ziyan had leaked the secret, but Wen Qing¡¯s antidote was really not stolen by him! ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you believe me? If I really did it, I will definitely admit it! But I really didn¡¯t do this! ¡± Cui Ziyan anxiously moved his knees He moved a few steps forward on his knees and leaned against Lu Yiming¡¯s bed, his eyes full of sincerity and sincerity. However, Lu Yiming had lost his patience. He closed his eyes almost in annoyance, his face full of fatigue. The room became quiet, so quiet that even the air was filled with a trace of sadness. Cui ziyan looked at Lu Yiming with hope for a long time¡­ ¡­ It was so long that there was a stabbing pain on his knees, but Lu Yiming didn¡¯t open his eyes to look at him. His sincerity slowly cooled down. ¡°I understand. ¡± Cui Ziyan twitched the corner of his mouth and sneered, ¡°sir, you are still willing to believe him. I have been by your side for seven years, but I can¡¯tpare to the short time he has been by your side¡­ ¡± All the strength in his body was drained. Cui Ziyan was like a puppet that had lost its soul. His body softened and he copsed on the ground. Other than the incident at the vi, as long as it was rted to Lu Yiming, he would risk his life to do anything else? But in the end, what did he get? Lu Yiming¡¯s disgust and hatred. He waspletely reced by someone who cameter! He really failed¡­ ¡­ ¡°Lu Yiming, have you been suspecting me since the beginning? Since the moment the antidote was lost? ¡± Cui Ziyan suddenly put away the sorrowful look on his face, supported himself on the bed, and slowly stood up. There was no more respect in his voice, only the coldness in the winter ice cer. Only at this moment did Lu Yiming open his eyes that were like the four seas. His sharp and cold gazended on Cui Ziyan¡¯s face. ¡°You know what will happen to the person who betrayed me. ¡± ¡°I know, of course I know! You won¡¯t let go of the person who betrayed you! But what am I afraid of? Yan Jun promised to protect my family. I don¡¯t have any worries at all! ¡± Cui Ziyan threw out harsh words He waspletely disappointed in Lu Yiming. Such a blind person was not worthy of being loyal to others! Those who were loyal to him, he doubted this and that. Those who really had second thoughts towards him, he actually believed them as if they were nothing! ¡°You are a blind bastard! With just you, you still want to fight with Yan Jun? His status is more than just a little higher than yours, you will never be his match! HAHAHA! Poor wretch, you still don¡¯t know that you have been fooled by others! ¡± Chapter 1469

Chapter 1469:-seven years of kindness, you must repay it with your life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Lu Yiming¡¯s face instantly turned livid, his eyes were red, and his whole body was filled with killing intent! Cui Ziyan, however, seemed to have hit the nail on the head. He was not willing to stop at all, and the more he spoke, the more ridiculous it became ¡°In the end, you still didn¡¯t believe me! If you had told me earlier that your wife and children were in that vi, how could I have told Yan Jun so simply? ¡± Speaking up to here, Cui ziyan paused for a moment, and a strange smile appeared on his face ¡°No, it should be said that if I had known that your wife and children were in that vi, I would have proposed more conditions to Yan Jun! 100 million is really a small amount. Lu Yiming¡¯s wife and children should be worth at least 1 billion, right? ! HAHAHAHAHA! I¡­ ¡± Thest sentence was stuck in his throat and Cui Ziyan did not have the chance to say it. Because in the next second, a ck muzzle was pointed straight at his head. The bullet had already flown out and hit his forehead, easily prating the entire head! Everything happened too quickly, so fast that there was no time to feel the pain. Cui Ziyan only knew that his brain suddenly heated up. Then, all the nerves in his body seemed to have been cut off, and he no longer had the slightest ability to move. He did not even have the strength to blink anymore. His eyes were empty as he stared at the man who pointed the gun at him, and he sneered in his heart¡­ ¡­ The person he had devoted seven years of his life to, in the end¡­ ¡­ took away his most precious life ¡­ Seven years of kindness, so it turned out¡­ ¡­ that he had to use his life to repay it ¡­ If he could do it all over again, he would rather not meet Lu Yiming that year and not be his guest¡­ ¡­ Soon, Cui Ziyanpletely lost consciousness and fell back on the ground, ending his short life in this way. ¡°PLOP. ¡± It was dull and depressing. Three secondster, the blood and brain matter that spread out from the back of his head began to flow along the floor. Lu Yiming, who caused all this, was still sitting on the bed. He nced at the corpse on the ground indifferently and blew at the white smoke that came out from the muzzle of the gun. ¡°What are you waiting for? Clean this ce up, ¡± he ordered coldly. The two bodyguards standing behind the door immediately stepped forward. One of them dragged Cui Ziyan¡¯s legs out while the other opened the door. The three people outside the door had been waiting for a long time. They finally waited for the door to open, but unexpectedly, Cui Ziyan¡¯s corpse was waiting for them. A long trail of blood was left behind him, which was shocking. Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes zed over. He knew about Yan Jun¡¯s arrangements and knew that Cui ziyan would be the scapegoat, but he didn¡¯t know that Lu Yiming would really do it¡­ ¡­ No matter what, Cui Ziyan was once his right-hand man. He was actually shot to death just like that? Whether it was Fang Shaoan or even Qu Yang, who had always respected Lu Yiming, his attitude waspletely blown up. Over the years, he and Cui Ziyan had worked together to do a lot of things for Lu Yiming. There was hard work without merit, but now they had ended up like this. Especially when Qu Yang saw Cui Ziyan¡¯s round eyes, his heart was moved even more. ¡°Wait. ¡± He suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the bodyguards. The bodyguards immediately stopped. Before they had the time to ask what they were doing, Qu Yang had already squatted down and closed Cui Ziyan¡¯s eyes. His former colleague had died with his eyes wide open¡­ ¡­ Li Kun¡¯s gaze also looked at Cui Ziyan. Chapter 1470

Chapter 1470: Was there any news about Bi Yue in Chapter 1470?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As usual, she was calm and did not show any emotion. Fang Shaoan watched from the side, his heart full of admiration. Yan Jun¡¯s eyes were really sharp. He had taken a liking to Li Kun as a spy at first sight. No matter what happened, he could remain as still as a mountain and his expression did not change. No one could see his true emotions, so naturally, no one would know his innermost thoughts. If it were not for Li Kun staying behind to offer incense to Yan Youcheng yesterday, Fang Shaoan still did not dare to believe that he was the spy that Yan Jun had ced beside Lu Yiming. Perhaps sensing that someone was looking at him, Li Kun subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Fang Shaoan, who was sizing him up. His expression was the same as usual. He said lightly, ¡°take him away and handle him carefully. ¡± His words were directed at the bodyguards. The bodyguards looked at each other and nodded immediately. ¡°Yes. ¡± Qu Yang also heard this and stood up, standing to the side. The bodyguards then dragged the person out. Soon, someone came in and cleaned up the blood on the ground. The smell of blood in the air was quickly covered by the smell of disinfectant that existed in the hospital all year round. Everything that had just happened seemed to have never happened. Not even a trace was left behind. However, the expressions of the three people at the door changed to different degrees. After a moment of silence, Qu Yang took the lead and walked into the ward. Fang Shaoan and Li Kun followed behind. The moment they entered the room, they were met with an unusually gloomy murderous aura. It was as if they had walked into a graveyard. It was eerie and terrifying. Fang Shaoan still maintained his casual appearance. After entering, he found a stool to sit down. He had stood at the door for a long time just now, and his leg hurt. Li Kun stood by the side obediently. Qu Yang went forward and took the initiative to ask, ¡°sir, how are your injuries? ¡± Lu Yiming waved his hand in annoyance and frowned. ¡°Any news about Bi Yue? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Qu Yang¡¯s eyes paused and he said stiffly, ¡°not yet. ¡± When Qu Yang said these three words, the temperature in the entire ward suddenly dropped by a few degrees! This time, Fang Shaoan and Li Kun maintained a high degree of consistency. The two of them did not speak and did not want to provoke Lu Yiming. Everyone knew that Cui Ziyan had just died and the atmosphere was very delicate. Lu Yiming¡¯s jaw was even tighter. He punched the bed and shouted fiercely, ¡°use all your connections to investigate! No matter what price you have to pay, you have to find out! ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Qu Yang nodded and hesitated for three seconds. Then, he handed the document in his hand to Lu Yiming ¡°Sir, regarding yesterday when you knelt three times and kowtowed nine times to Yan Youcheng¡¯s spirit, many media outlets are following and reporting on it. I have already made an emergency public rtions announcement. This is your highest apology to the Yan family. What If¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his words, Lu Yiming was impatient. He raised his hand and fiercely knocked away the document Qu Yang handed over. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me with these things! I just want to know where Bi Yue is now! ¡± The document fell to the ground, and seven or eight pieces of A4 paper flew out in a mess. Qu Yang froze on the spot, his hand still holding the position that Lu Yiming had opened. Originally, because of Cui Ziyan¡¯s death, he had already been dissatisfied with Lu Yiming. Now that he saw that Lu Yiming had no interest in the president¡¯s matter and only knew how to love, he had even more thoughts in his heart. Li Kun silently bent down and picked up the papers, tidied them up, and handed them back to Qu Yang. He whispered, ¡°Sir just woke up and is not in a good state of mind. Let¡¯s go out first. ¡± Chapter 1471

Chapter 1471: didn¡¯t do anything to you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION What Qu Yang meant was that Lu Yiming was currently in a fit of anger, so let¡¯s avoid him for now. Qu Yang looked at Li Kun meaningfully, then took the information from his hands and looked at Lu Yiming. ¡°have a good rest, we¡¯ll go out first. ¡± As he said that, he turned around and Fang Shaoan followed. In the blink of an eye, the three of them left together again. Lu Yiming didn¡¯t even look at the three of them. His mind was full of thoughts about where Bi Yue was at the moment and whether Yan Jun had hurt her¡­ ¡­ She was already in a bad condition. Without Zhao Chongbin¡¯s care, her heart could stop at any time. What should he do then? His Bi Yue must not be harmed¡­ ¡­ Outside the door. The three of them walked together in the corridor. All of them had solemn expressions and were silent. When they walked downstairs, Fang Shaoan scratched the back of his head and took the initiative to suggest, ¡°it¡¯s getting dark. Are you hungry? Let¡¯s find a ce to eat something. ¡± Li Kun heard this and turned back to look at Fang Shaoan. The two of them exchanged nces and immediately knew what the other was thinking. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. ¡± Li Kun was the first to nod. He then looked at Qu Yang and used his eyes to ask for his opinion. Qu Yang¡¯s face was tense and his mood was extremely bad. Just as he was about to drink a cup, he said straightforwardly, ¡°let¡¯s go and find a ce to drink a cup or two. ¡± Fang Shaoan was immediately amused and quickly said, ¡°I know a ce to drink. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Before he came, Fang Shaoan had already thoroughly investigated the background of the people around Lu Yiming. Cui Ziyan was lustful, Qu Yang was good at drinking, and Li Kun was cold and unkind. Women were easy to deal with. There were as many nightclubs as there were people. Fang Shaoan was also able to get the bar easily. He had long prepared it for Qu Yang. The Bar was not far from the hospital. It was only a few streets away, but the ce was quiet. It was a good ce to drink and talk about business. Knowing that Qu Yang had a good tolerance for alcohol, Fang Shaoan specially found threedies who could drink to apany him. After three rounds of drinking, Qu Yang was still very energetic. In the end, he directly defeated the threedies who apanied him. Qu Yang¡¯s eyes were a little blurred, and his words began to drift. ¡°You guys say that no matter how bad Ziyan is, he doesn¡¯t deserve to die, right? And he¡¯s a man who wants to be president, so he kills people whenever he wants? What does he think this ce is? ¡± Qu Yang had always been very dissatisfied with this matter After getting drunk, he didn¡¯t care about anything else, and just like that, he poured out all the unhappiness in his heart. Fang Shaoan sat next to him, holding a ss of wine in his hand, but he didn¡¯t drink much. His consciousness was still very clear. When he heard Qu Yang Take the initiative to talk about this matter, he sighed ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Minister Cui and you are Lu Yiming¡¯s right-hand men? How could it be¡­ Sigh, what a pity. ¡± ¡°right-hand men? Brother Fang, you¡¯re really naive¡­ we work for him and know a lot of things about him. If something goes wrong, he¡¯ll definitelye to US FIRST TO SETTLE THE SCORE! ¡± Qu Yangughed, as if he was mocking Fang Shaoan for thinking too simply ¡­ Fang Shaoan wasn¡¯t angry. He just looked at Qu Yang who was drunk now. This opportunity was really rare, so he asked indirectly ¡°What about you? Lu Yiming didn¡¯t do anything to you after the bones in the valley were dug out. Look at Cui Ziyan, he even lost his life. ¡± When he asked this, Fang Shaoan was actually sweating in his heart. If Qu Yang woke up and found out that something was wrong with him, it would be terrible if he became suspicious of him. But¡­ It was such a rare opportunity, it would be a pity not to ask ! ! He didn¡¯t know what the police did with the bones in the valley, but they still couldn¡¯t find any clues! Chapter 1472

Chapter 1472: This is a hidden boss!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Qu Yang was still confused at first, but when he heard Fang Shaoan¡¯s words, he immediately stopped smiling. He looked at Fang Shaoan seriously, and his eyes became serious and deep. Seeing him like this, Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart instinctively skipped a beat. After that, the entire private room fell into a gloomy silence. Fang Shaoan¡¯s expression was awkward. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Qu Yang for a long time. He could only turn his head and drink to cover up his guilty conscience. Seeing this, Li Kun, who had not said much, raised his ss at Qu Yang. ¡°This ss of wine is for Cui Ziyan. ¡± Cleverly and without leaving a trace, he changed the topic. Moreover, the mention of Cui Ziyan was a sensitive time for Qu Yang. He turned his head and looked at the ss that Li Kun had raised. He also raised his ss, and the two of them downed it in one gulp. The moment he put down the ss, Qu Yang seemed to have forgotten his doubts about Fang Shaoan. He suddenly sneered ¡°Ziyan is the best among the three of us, but his talent is too exposed. He doesn¡¯t know how to restrain himself in front of you. He ispetitive and strong-willed. Sooner orter, he will get into big trouble. ¡± It was one thing to sympathize with Cui Ziyan¡¯s experience, but Qu Yang had never acknowledged Cui Ziyan as a person. Qu Yang was a reserved person. He really couldn¡¯t appreciate Cui Ziyan, who liked to take credit and gossip. Fang Shaoan sat at the side and listened quietly. He didn¡¯t speak rashly. Li Kun shook the wine ss in his hand, and his eyes darkened. ¡°today is Cui Ziyan. What about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? Is it you or me? ¡± Qu Yang, who had been rxed, froze when he heard this. His face turned green. This question¡­ Was a thorn in Qu Yang¡¯s heart. Even though it pierced his heart, he didn¡¯t dare to touch it or mention it ¡­ But he didn¡¯t expect Li Kun to say it out loud when he was caught off guard. The atmosphere in the room fell to freezing point once again. Fang Shaoan, who had been watching the show, raised his eyebrows and gave Li Kun a thumbs up! What a guy¡­ ¡­ He was really amazing ! ! Seeing that he had always been cold and didn¡¯t like to talk, he thought that he wasn¡¯t good at talking. So, this was a big shot who hid his secrets! Look, these words made Qu Yang look dumbfounded. He reckoned that even his little heart was trembling now! Qu Yang and Cui Ziyan were both Lu Yiming¡¯s right-hand men. Now that Lu Yiming had cut off his right hand, that left hand¡­ ¡­ How much longer would it stay ? ? This time, Li Kun firmly held onto Qu Yang¡¯s famous family. Seeing that Qu Yang didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Li Kun¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He raised his ss and drank up the liquid in one gulp. He further said, ¡°Qu Yang, I don¡¯t want to die. ¡± The moment these words came out, the first sentence that came out of Qu Yang¡¯s heart was, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die either! ¡°! Then¡­ ¡­ If you don¡¯t want to die, you have to do something that you can¡¯t let yourself die ¡­ ording to Lu Yiming¡¯s current style of doing things, coupled with Bi Yue¡¯s disappearance, his emotions became more and more unstable. If he stayed by his side, the possibility of death was very high. What could he do to prevent himself from dying? Qu Yang fell into deep thought, but no matter how he thought about it, he could not think of any solution to the problem. Then, it was time for Fang Shaoan, who was kind-hearted, to offer his advice. He coughed lightly and moved closer to Qu Yang. Lowering his voice, he said slowly, ¡°it¡¯s actually very easy to survive, as long as you choose the right path. ¡± Chapter 1473

Chapter 1473:, are you still his man?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Qu Yang¡¯s brows twitched slightly. He looked back at Fang Shaoan¡¯s gaze and asked, ¡°what is¡­ the right path? ¡± At this time, Qu Yang¡¯s willpower was at its weakest. Fang Shaoan naturally would not let go of such a good opportunity. He narrowed his eyes and did not speak. He only dipped his finger into the wine and wrote a word on the small table in front of him. Jun. After writing thest stroke of this word, Fang Shaoan turned back to look at Qu Yang. This time, Qu Yang¡¯s entire face was tense. Obviously, this word referred to Yan Jun.. When Fang Shaoan asked him that earlier, he had only been a little suspicious, but now, he was convinced. ¡°You¡¯re still his person? So, you¡¯ve been acting for such a long time? ¡± Qu Yang¡¯s drunkenness was instantly dispelled, and he was extremely clear-headed. Fang Shaoan would naturally notpletely expose himself without confidence. He waved his hand, neither admitting nor denying ¡°I only want to live. Lu Yiming is so ruthless that he could even kill Cui Ziyan, who has been with him for so long, let alone me. ¡± ¡°What do you mean exactly? ¡± Qu Yang frowned and asked. ¡°A wise man submits to circumstances. Qu Yang, do you really not n for yourself? ¡± Lu Yiming killed without blinking. You should have noticed it long ago after so many years. Do you really think such a person can bring light to Rao city?¡±Fang Shaoan continued. He could clearly feel that when he spoke of this, Qu Yang¡¯s emotions were no longer as conflicted as before. This was a good sign. It meant that Qu Yang was slowly epting his proposal. In fact, Qu Yang was indeed quite dissatisfied with Lu Yiming, but¡­ ¡°What can I do? My father, uncle, all of them are loyal to him. What can I do? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not loyalty, it¡¯s foolishness! ¡± Fang Shaoan emphasized his tone and did not show any mercy to Qu Yang. At this point, some words had to be put on the table. ¡°¡­¡±Qu Yang stopped talking. He was a person of the new era, and his thoughts had improved. Especially after being by Lu Yiming¡¯s side all these years, he knew very well how sinister and cruel Lu Yiming¡¯s methods were. It was true that his father and uncles were foolish and loyal, but he¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan waited for a long time, but Qu Yang did not speak. He said again, ¡°think about it carefully. If Rao city falls into his hands, will the country be peaceful and the people be safe? We all want to live. Do we have to watch him help the wicked like this? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Qu Yang remained silent. Now, it was not his personal decision. The entire Qu family was working for Lu Yiming. As a member of the Qu family, how could he betray his family like this? Li Kun saw that the atmosphere in front of him was getting stiffer, so he interjected, ¡°do you still remember M3491? Lu Yiming secretly developed thetest neurotoxin. He used it to control Wen Qing. ¡± Qu Yang did not understand why he suddenly brought up the previous matter at this time. He looked up at him in surprise, but heard him say again.. ¡°This batch of new medicine has already been mass produced. Lu Yiming asked me to bring it back from the countrysidest week. He produced so many of such dangerous things. He definitely won¡¯t just use it for research purposes. ¡± Li Kun¡¯s words were always so appropriate¡­ ¡­ Qu Yang was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°What does he want to do? ¡± ¡°There are many people on the right. It¡¯s impossible for every one of them to bebeled as a criminal. He wants to use this new medicine to secretly deal with those people who are an eyesore after he ascends. ¡± Chapter 1474

Chapter 1474:, you actually know how tough Am I seeing things?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°CRAZY! REALLY CRAZY! ¡± Qu Yang shouted and stood up in excitement. He put his hands on his waist and paced back and forth uneasily. He roughly knew the effects of M3491. The right was a party. There were at least a few hundred people, not just one or two. He still wanted to deal with them in such a simple and crude secret way? He really did not know whether he was the president or the executioner! Fang Shaoan nced at him before turning back to look at Li Kun. ¡°where is that batch of neurotoxins now? ¡± Li Kun shook his head and said inly, ¡°he doesn¡¯t trust mepletely. Once the medicine was brought back, it was sealed by him personally. Just like when he captured Yan Youcheng and Huo Tianlin, it was he who dealt with it secretly. None of us know the exact location. ¡± These words were meant to answer Fang Shaoan on the surface, but in reality, they were meant for Qu Yang to hear. What Li Kun wanted to express was very simple. Lu Yiming had never trusted the four of them at all. Thest part of everything waspleted by Lu Yiming alone. Qu Yang¡¯s eyebrows twitched when he heard that, and his head hurt so much that it felt like it was going to explode! What should he do? ! ! ¡°That¡¯s why I HAVE TO PLAN FOR MYSELF! Otherwise, I won¡¯t even know if I die at his hands one day! ¡± Fang Shaoan let out a long sigh He observed the change in Qu Yang¡¯s expression without leaving a trace and continued ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. So many bones were dug out from the valley. Is it really rted to Lu Yiming? The day before yesterday, the people from the criminal police unit had already started to contact me, trying to get information from me indirectly. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Qu Yang¡¯s face turned even darker. His heart had already started to wander, and now with this incident, itpletely magnified his dissatisfaction towards Lu Yiming! Fang Shaoan¡¯s words continued ¡°I heard that after the forensic doctor confirmed the bones, he gave a report saying that those were underage children. The youngest was only seven or eight years old, and the oldest was no older than sixteen years old. Moreover, there were many wounds on his body. One look and you could tell that he had been abused before he died. There were also many people who suspected that he was buried alive. ¡± When he said this.. He simply rubbed his arms exaggeratedly, his face full of fear. ¡°thinking about it really makes me panic! So many children, he really has the heart to do it! Lu Yiming is really sick! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qu Yang, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly gritted his teeth. Without saying anything, he rushed out of the door. ¡°Hey? Where are you going! ¡± Fang Shaoan instinctively stood up and wanted to chase after him, but was stopped by Li Kun. ¡°Let him go. ¡± ¡°No way? What if he¡¯s going to inform Lu Yiming, then what about me? I just mentioned Yan Jun in front of him! ¡± Fang Shaoan was speechless, his facial features almost scrunched up together! ¡°He won¡¯t. ¡± Li Kun shook his head firmly. ¡°You know him so well? ¡± ¡°If he really wanted to tell on me, he would have gone just now. Why would he listen to you talk so much nonsense before leaving? ¡± Li Kun said. ¡°Oh. ¡± Fang Shaoan nodded. He felt that what Li Kun said seemed to make sense. But after a moment, he came back to his senses and red at Li Kun. ¡°What do you mean? Who are you saying is talking too much nonsense? I was reminding Qu Yang! ¡± Li Kun nced at him and suddenly chuckled. His face immediately softened. Fang Shaoan was stunned and said in surprise, ¡°you can actuallyugh? Am I seeing things? ¡± To be honest, from the moment he met Li Kun until now, this person had always been cold and expressionless. He was even more expressionless than Yan Jun! But now he wasughing? This was even more rare than the blooming of an iron tree! Chapter 1475

Chapter 1475: was such a good night to listen to stories

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was a pity that the smile on Li Kun¡¯s face slowly disappeared after Fang Shaoan said that. He sat at the side and continued to drink. Very soon, he entered a state of istion and stopped talking andughing. ¡°Why aren¡¯t youughing? Tell me, how did you and second young master Yan Know Each Other? ¡± Fang Shaoan poured himself a drink and sat opposite Li Kun, excitedly waiting for his story. Putting aside this mess, Fang Shaoan was actually very interested in Li Kun. For such a long time, he had been lurking around Lu Yiming, but no one had noticed¡­ ¡­ When exactly did Yan Jun start to nurture him, and how exactly he sent him to Lu Yiming¡¯s side? All these were still a mystery! It was rare that there was wine to drink tonight, and a ce to rest. How could it be perfect if he didn¡¯t listen to the story? However, Li Kun was just drinking alone, not willing to say a word. Fang Shaoan had been torturing him for a long time, but he was unmoved. Fang Shaoan was so angry that he wanted to hit him! ¡°It¡¯s not a state secret. What can you do even if you tell me? You should know my friendship with second young Master Yan, right? From now on, we are brothers. It¡¯s too bad that you kept it from me! ¡± Li Kun did not even look at him and continued to drink. Fang Shaoan talked to himself for a long time and almost choked to death. ¡°You are so dull! Okay, okay, it¡¯s really disappointing. Forget it if you don¡¯t say it! I¡¯ll go ask Yan Jun myself another day! ¡± Patting his head and taking another big gulp of wine, Fang Shaoan was so angry that he had to pick up his clothes and stand up. ¡°You pay for the wine! I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Until Fang Shaoan leftpletely, Li Kun was not moved at all. He remained silent the whole time. The wine, however, was drunk bottle by bottle. Lu Yiming once asked him a question. Ah Kun, Zi Yan is lustful, ah Yang is good at wine. Only you are better and don¡¯t touch anything! In fact, few people knew that he was fond of gambling. His fondness for gambling was brought out from his mother¡¯s womb. His parents came from the mountains. They did not go to school and were uneducated. At the beginning, they helped people carry bricks in small counties and did odd jobs. Later, they learned skills and started to enter and leave regr construction sites. One Hand and one foot worked steadily. They earned money to feed their family. Their lives were not bad. It was not until they saved a little money that his father became addicted to gambling. He gambled all day, day and night. After winning a little money, he dragged his mother to gamble again. In the end, the couple opened a Mahjong Room. It was a mess all day and they did not work anymore. When they lost money, they went hungry. When they won money, they continued to gamble. When they did not have money, they stole, robbed, and did all kinds of things. It was said that on the day he was born, his mother was taken away from the Mahjong table by 120. After giving birth to him, she went back to find someone to y Mahjong without even having a month. His father¡¯s gambling was even more varied. He bought horses, gambled football, the periphery, slot machines, ckjack, whatever fire he yed. In the end, he owed a huge amount of debt. When he was the poorest, his family could only squeeze into a basement of about ten square meters. Li Kun grew up in such an environment. Since he was sensible, he had been in contact with gambling. Sometimes he won and sometimes he lost. Just like his parents, he continued to gamble when he won and robbed when he lost. When he was fourteen years old, he entered and left the juvenile hall as frequently as he entered and left his own home. He was a well-known gangster in that area. He originally thought that his life would end like this. He had been eating, drinking, and having fun for decades. It was fine as long as he did not die in too much pain. It was not until he was fifteen years old that his father cheated in the casino. His hands were chopped off and thrown into the cemetery. He bled all night and died from the pain. Chapter 1476

Chapter 1476: In chapter 1476, a little bastard came in!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The hatred of killing his father was irreconcble! At the age of 15, he was full of vigor. He called a group of brothers over to take revenge. The result was obvious. The casino had many people. They, a group of children, were defeated at any moment. The other party was ruthless. They originally wanted to chop off his hands, but at that time, they were lucky. There happened to be patrolling police passing by. The casino¡¯s people dispersed in a hubbub, and he was able to keep his life. After staying in the juvenile detention center for three months, when he was released, he found out that the casino had long been destroyed by the police. The person in charge had long fled without a trace. His mother had also run away with another man. Overnight, he became an orphan. He was penniless and did not even have a ce to stay. He did not have any family or friends either. He began to wander the streets and lived a life of living in the open. One day, he passed by a construction site and happened to see the construction team inside resting for lunch. The people inside were all dressed in dirty clothes. However, it was not because of begging, but because of the high-intensity work. They all wore yellow or red hats and went to the door to collect lunch boxes. He was so hungry that he had an idea. He picked up a red hat from the ground and went to get his lunch as well. He sat on the ground and wolfed down his food. However, after he took a few bites, someone next to him immediately recognized him. They knew that he was here to cheat food and drink. They knocked over his lunch boxes and led a group of people to beat him up. He did not fight back. No matter how many legs kicked his back, buttocks, and legs, he did not cry out in pain. Hey on the ground to pick up the food mixed with soil and stuffed it into his mouth desperately¡­ ¡­ The taste of rice and food mixed with soil, sand, and stone. He did not care about it and continued to swallow. He was really starving. He had not eaten a meal in ten days. When he was thirsty, he would plunge into the river. Sometimes he could catch one or two fish, and sometimes there was nothing. Compared to the river, these dishes were something that he had not eaten for a long time¡­ ¡­ At this moment, someone walked over and stopped the beating. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Are you gathering a crowd to fight? The young master is here to inspect the construction site today. Are you guys trying to throw away your lives? ¡± Those people stopped their actions and exined, ¡°foreman, you don¡¯t know that this kid is here to steal our boxed lunch! We brothers don¡¯t even have enough to eat, and now a little bastard is here! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! We all have to work hard. If we don¡¯t have enough to eat, how can we have the strength to work? ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Last month, old Li fell off the scaffolding because he was dizzy from hunger. His right leg is fractured, and he¡¯s still lying at home! ¡± What these people said Made Sense. They were all people who had a hard life. It was not easy for them to make a living. The food that they had exchanged for with their strength was stolen by others. What were they supposed to eat? As they cursed and swore, they began to beat up the teenager who was curled up on the ground. ¡°Alright! Let him go this time today! He looks like a poor kid! ¡± The foreman could not say anything more. His brothers were working for him. He could not help an outsider. As soon as he finished speaking, a ck rolls-royce drove in from the main entrance. Everyone was stunned and subconsciously looked at the expensive car. Even Li Kun, who was stuffing rice into his mouth, was looking at the young man who got out of the luxury car in a daze¡­ ¡­ The young man was about the same age as him. He was thin, handsome, and wore a snow-white shirt. Under the Sun, he was so dazzling as if he was a celestial being. Chapter 1477

Chapter 1477:, the kindness of a meal

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION An older man next to him even held an umbre for him, as if he was afraid of the scorching sun and Sunburn the handsome youth¡¯s skin. ¡°Young Master Jun, be careful. ¡± Di Qu, who was not too old, received Yan Youcheng¡¯s order and brought Yan Jun to the construction site to inspect. This piece ofnd was a small piece ofnd among the manymercial residential areas under construction in the Yan Group. The location was not very good, but there was a lot of room for appreciation. In order to train his grandson, Yan Youcheng handed over the development of this piece ofnd to Yan Jun, who was only in his teens at the time. Taking advantage of the time when the overseas schools were on holiday, Yan Jun returned to Rao city and followed Yan Youcheng to learn the management of the family business. Yan Jun, who was only fourteen years old, operated a subsidiarypany alone and was in charge of all the development and promotion of the new piece ofnd. And today, he deliberately took the time out toe to the construction site to inspect and at the same time to greet the workers. But the moment he got off the car, he saw the chaotic scene in front of him. A group of workers stepped on a youth who was the same age as him on the ground. The youth¡¯s face did not show the slightest bit of pain. He did not cry or make a fuss. He only cared about grabbing the food scattered on the ground to fill his stomach¡­ ¡­ On his young and handsome face, his eyebrows were knitted slightly. A hint of displeasure also sank in his ck eyes. He did not say anything, but di Qu had already waved his hand and motioned for the group of people to leave. ¡°Young Master Jun came to the construction site to take a look around. He even brought a special meal to console everyone! ¡± The foreman saw through di Qu¡¯s intention at a nce. He quickly got his men to Drag Li Kun to the side while he himself came forward and nodded and bowed to Yan Jun with a smile ¡°Young Master Jun is really too considerate of us! It¡¯s too sunny here. Young Master Jun, why don¡¯t you go to the tea shed next door and have a seat? ¡± This was the patron of all of them. The foreman did not dare to be the slightest bit negligent. ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± Yan Jun opened his mouth lightly. His entire body was emitting a cold and unapproachable aura. The foreman froze for a moment. His expression was very troubled. Looking at the young master in front of him, he did not know how to serve him. Seeing this, di Qu asked the bodyguard behind him to bring down the food from a car behind. He told the foreman, ¡°take it and share it with the workers. This is specially brought by young master Jun from a Five-star Restaurant. ¡± When the foreman heard this, he immediately said gratefully, ¡°thank you so much, young master Jun! I will share it with my brothers now! ¡± With that, he went to gather his brothers. When the big guys heard that there was extra food, they immediately surrounded him and happily began to share the food. Li Kun, who had been driven to the side, was no longer cared about. He was curled up on the ground alone and hugged himself like a baby, shivering. Yan Jun narrowed his deep eyes and quietly sized up the figure. Di Qu pulled the foreman over and asked, ¡°who is that? Why isn¡¯t he here to collect his meal? ¡± The foreman took a look and immediately spat. ¡°I don¡¯t know who this little beggar is. I don¡¯t know where he came from. Originally, our workers did not have enough to eat, but he still came to rob us! After being beaten up, I will chase him away! ¡± Di Qu frowned when he heard that. If that was the case, that child was also pitiful. As he was thinking, Yan Jun, who had not spoken all this while, suddenly kissed his Thin Lips. ¡°give him a meal. ¡± The foreman blinked, thinking that he had misheard¡­ ¡­ The young master of the Yan family, the son of Heaven, why would he be interested in such a smelly beggar ? ? Di Qu smiled and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Alright, young master Jun. I¡¯ll send it over to him right away. ¡± After saying that, he took a box of rice and walked towards the youth in the distance. Chapter 1478

Chapter 1478: no one will hit you anymore

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Kun was curled up on the ground. Firstly, it was because his entire body was in unbearable pain from being beaten. He looked like he was about to not be able to stand up. In addition, the gravel that he had swallowed just now was stirring in his stomach, causing him to have a stomachache. Hence, he was unable to escape quickly. Who knew that just as his stomach was in excruciating pain, ayer of shadow shrouded in front of him, covering the scorching Sun. He opened his eyes slightly and saw a very kind smile. He said, ¡°little brother, are you hungry? Come, this is the food that our young master gave you. You can eat here before you leave. There is a tea stall next to it. If you are thirsty, you can go over and drink water. No one will hit you anymore. ¡± It was as if he had been blessed by the heavens. He still had not regained his senses and did not know how to express it for a long time. Di Qu did not rush him. He directly ced the food beside him and then turned around to return to Yan Jun¡¯s side. At that time, Yan Jun had already put on his helmet. He nced at the young man who was still lying on the ground and turned around to patrol the construction site. The moment he turned around, Li Kun¡¯s stomach pain in the distance had already eased a lot. He slowly sat up, reached out and carefully picked up a box of lunch beside him and carefully opened it. Until now, he still clearly remembered that it was a meal that he had never seen before. The topyer had ms, shrimp, squid, and carrots and tomatoes. The bottomyer was rice that had turned dark after being soaked in the soup. When he opened the lid, it was a delicious aroma. It was so tempting¡­ ¡­ There was also a hand holding the bottom of the box, which was still warm and warm. He took a spoon and carefully scooped a little and put it into his mouth. The rice was not fully cooked. It was a little bit raw. It had a very strange taste, but it was very delicious. It was the best meal he had eaten in more than ten years¡­ ¡­ After a long time, he learned that the name of the meal was Spanish Seafood Risotto. It was also the first Western meal he had eaten. That strange aroma was actually the taste of saffron. And Saffron was a good medicine for promoting blood cirction and removing blood stasis, swelling, and pain. The reason why di Qu gave him this meal was probably because he saw that he had been beaten ck and blue¡­ ¡­ Kindness from strangers could really warm people¡¯s hearts sometimes. When he took a second bite, his face was already covered in tears. It had been a long time since he had eaten such a warm meal. It had been a long time since anyone was willing to talk to him like that¡­ ¡­ It had been a long time since he had experienced such warmth¡­ ¡­ After silently eating a whole bowl of stewed rice, he wiped his mouth. When he went to the tea shed to ask for water to drink, he happened to pass by the rolls-royce that brought Yan Jun here. The body of the car was clean and clean. When the sun shone on it, it was very dazzling. However, the wheels and the territory were dirty. There were also some scratches and the wheels were wet. Looking back, he saw that the road that the rolls-royce had driven into was full of mud. Because of therge trucks hauling goods, a lot of small stones had fallen. In the morning, it rained again. The potholes were filled with water. At that time, Li Kun did not think about it and walked down the road. The potholes were big, so he moved the stones to fill them up. He carried all the stones that were big. The remaining small stones were all for fun and kicked away with his feet. Not long after, the originally chaotic road was cleaned up by him. It was clean and refreshing. Yan Jun came out from the construction site to inspect it. When he took the rolls-royce back again, he found that the road was surprisingly smooth. It did not look like the bumpy road he came from. Chapter 1479

Chapter 1479: gratitude

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Even the driver was puzzled. ¡°When we first arrived, it was still full of holes. How did someone manage it so quickly? ¡± Di Qu also found it strange. He was wondering if it was the construction team who came down to clean it up? These people were quite smart. However, the next second, the driver slowed down and asked in surprise, ¡°did he move the gravel away? ¡± Yan Jun heard this and looked up. He saw a thin figure struggling to pick up a stone and staggering to the side of the road. He threw down a rock, returned to the middle of the road, and picked up a second one. Obviously, he was cleaning up the road. The smooth road just now was his masterpiece. ¡°It¡¯s him? ¡± Di Qu recognized him at a nce. The little brother in the middle of the road was the one who had been beaten up at the construction site. When he came out, he deliberately took a look at the tea shed but could not find him. He must have left after eating, but he did not expect toe here. Yan Jun also recognized who it was. His starry eyes looked carefully at the youth in shabby clothes. ¡°Young Master Jun, do you want to stop the car? ¡± Zhai Qu noticed Yan Jun¡¯s gaze and asked. ¡°No need. ¡± After a moment, Yan Jun withdrew his gaze, closed his eyes, and leaned against the car to take a nap. Upon hearing this, the driver did not stop the car, but pressed the horn. ¡°BEEP BEEP BEEP! ¡± The sharp sound of a car horn came from behind. Li Kun, who was focused on his work, was really shocked. He hurriedly turned his head and saw that it was Yan Jun¡¯s car. He immediately stepped aside and stood nervously at the side. The driver and di Qu subconsciously nced at him, but no one said anything. Just as the car body brushed past Li Kun, the seemingly shy Li Kun suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Hey! Can you guys wait? ¡± The driver nced at the rearview mirror and instinctively stepped on the brakes. Feeling the car stop, Yan Jun, who was dozing off, frowned slightly but did not open his eyes. He quietly listened. At that time, Li Kun had already trotted two steps and walked to the driver¡¯s window. He said softly, ¡°can you wait a little? There is still a distance ahead. I will immediately clear the stones before you guys go over. ¡± The youth¡¯s simple words, with timidity and pleading, moved Di Qu. He lowered the rear window and asked, ¡°why do you want to clear these rocks? ¡± As he spoke, di Qu had already carefully sized up the youth in front of him. Since these tattered clothes were not from the construction site, they definitely should not be from the environmental protection bureau. The youth wiped his face and smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡­ I want to thank you for the meal. When I came out just now, I saw that your car was scratched, so I thought it would be better to carry these rocks away¡­ ¡± It was very strange. In front of these people, Li Kun¡¯s bandit aura seemed to have suddenly disappeared. It seemed that when he was with them, he should be more polite and careful. He was a little shy. He wanted to express his gratitude, but he was also a little embarrassed. ¡°Is that so¡­ ¡± Di Qu came to a realization. When he looked at the young man in front of him again, there was a hint of admiration in his eyes. In this era, there were many people who acted like dogs, but there were few who knew how to be grateful. Although the young man in front of him was dressed in rags and his circumstances were a little shabby, he had a heart that knew how to be grateful. This was the most valuable thing. Li Kun did not say much. Seeing that their car did not drive away again, he thought that they had agreed with him, so he quickly ran to the front of the car and began to clean up the rubble with even more effort. Chapter 1480

Chapter 1480: The young man in chapter 1480 was indeed extraordinary

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Only those who had experienced hardship knew how to cherish and appreciate him. The car stopped for a long time. Yan Jun, who had been dozing off, slowly opened his eyes. His deep gaze fell on the thin figure on the road in front of him who kept repeating the same action under the scorching sun. Di Qu noticed Yan Jun¡¯s gaze and sighed lightly as if he did not mean it. ¡°He¡¯s a good young man. I don¡¯t know if his family is in trouble, but he came out alone to make a living. Sigh¡­ If he is properly groomed, he will definitely be a great man in the future! ¡± As wise as Yan Jun, he naturally understood di Qu¡¯s meaning. However, he still did not say a word. He was cold and calm. The youth in front of him, who was dressed in shabby clothes, not only knew how to be grateful, but he also had sharp observation skills and an exquisite mind. Ordinary people would not notice the scratches on the rolls-royce¡¯s territory that was parked by the roadside. There was dirt on the tires, and they would not personally move the gravel on the road. That youth was indeed extraordinary. In just a few minutes, Li Kun had tidied up thest small section of the road under the scorching afternoon sun. He stood in the distance and waved at the rolls-royce, indicating that they could pass. The driver then started the car and drove slowly. When he passed by Li Kun, di Qu smiled at him kindly. ¡°thank you, little brother! ¡± The shy teenager just smiled and did not say anything. He just watched them leave. The driver drove very slowly, as if silently paying his respects to the child. Until the car drove a short distance away, Yan Jun, who had been deep in thought, suddenly lifted his thin lips. ¡°Stop the CAR. ¡± The driver was stunned and hurriedly stepped on the brakes. He looked at the rearview mirror in surprise. Di Qu smiled knowingly. He turned around and pushed open the car door. After getting out of the car, he waved at the youth who was left behind. ¡°little brother,e here! ¡± Li Kun heard the voice very quickly, but he was a little surprised. He was afraid that he had heard wrongly. He hurriedly turned around to look at his surroundings. After making sure that there was only him in the surroundings, he quickly ran over. ¡°Sir, you called for me? ¡± He asked politely. Di Qu continued to smile and nod. ¡°Our young master invites you. ¡± As he said that, he pointed to the seat next to Yan Jun and let Li Kun get in the car. Li Kun was slightly stunned. He stuck his head out to look at the elegant youth in the car. He was filled with admiration and yearning. He did not have the time to think clearly whether they were bad people. His feet were already moving non-stop as he took the lead to get in the car. Di Qu then closed the car door for him. He walked around the back of the car and went to the front passenger seat. The car drove forward again. Only this time, the atmosphere in the car waspletely different from before. Yan Jun nced sideways at the uneasy youth beside him and asked, ¡°what¡¯s your name? ¡± ¡°Li¡­ Li Kun. ¡± The youth¡¯s gaze was a little evasive, and he didn¡¯t even dare to meet his eyes ¡­ He had once been born poor and hadn¡¯t read much. He was just a gangster at the entrance of a vige. He had even entered the youth detention center and even begged for food¡­ ¡­ How could he ride in the same car with a rich young master like this? He really felt that at this moment, it was like a dream¡­ ¡­ Everything was too unreal. ¡°Do you like Rubik¡¯s cubes? ¡± Yan Jun asked again. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Li Kun didn¡¯t understand why Yan Jun suddenly asked this at first. Then, he lowered his head to look at his t-shirt, which happened to have a Rubik¡¯s cube printed on it. Then, he nodded. ¡°I like it. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s ck eyes shed slightly. His brother, Yan Qi, also liked Rubik¡¯s cubes. Chapter 1481

Chapter 1481: a trace of pity

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Yan Qi died, Yan Jun was still young and ignorant, so he didn¡¯t know much. He had almost no impression of his brother. He only knew that his brother seemed to like Rubik¡¯s cubes very much. In his brother¡¯s room, there were all kinds of Rubik¡¯s cubes. Third-tier, fourth-tier, sixth-tier, and seventh-tier, as well as alien ones, which filled up his space. He didn¡¯t know if it was God¡¯s will, but Li Kun also liked this thing, and coincidentally, what he was wearing today had a Rubik¡¯s cube pattern on it. In fact, this was a piece of clothing from several years ago. When he was ten years old, he had participated in the Rubik¡¯s cubepetition in the city and won the first prize. This piece of clothing was a souvenir that he had taken back from thepetition that year. At that time, he felt that it was a very big piece, but now it was just right to wear it. Before his mother ran away, she had packed a few of his clothes and left them with thendlord. He went to get them back. Otherwise, he might not even be able to wear them. Who would have known that thepetition that he had won ten years ago would open up a brand new life for him five yearster. Because of this dress, it reminded Yan Jun of his brother who had passed away many years ago. It also made Yan Jun feel a trace of pity in his heart. His brother was once such a kind person. If he saw the Li Kun today, he would definitely help him, right? As soon as di Qu heard Yan Jun ask about the Rubik¡¯s Cube, a long sigh fell from the bottom of his heart. If Young Master Yan Qi was still alive, he would have already gone to university by now, right? ? Just like that, Li Kun was brought back to the Yan family. Yan Jun had a family banquet at night. As soon as he returned to the Yan family, he went to work. Di Qu called for a servant to arrange a room for Li Kun alone. He also gave him a bath, a haircut, and a brand new set of clothes. After changing his clothes, Li Kun sat in a luxurious room that he had never seen before. He looked at the decorations inside and was in a daze for a long time. He felt lost. For the next three days, Yan Jun brought him to his side as a bodyguard. Yan Jun did not talk much to him. Most of the time, he even ignored him. However, Li Kun carefully looked at the life that Yan Jun lived. Every day, he would wake up at 7 am, exercise for an hour in the morning, and eat breakfast at 8 am. After that, he would follow Yan Youcheng to thepany and have meetings of all sizes. He would participate in the decision-making of hundreds of billions of projects. The livelihood of many people depended on a single word from Yan Jun.. There were big and small meals at noon and at night. On the surface, they were eating, but in fact, they were learning all sorts of ways to deal with people and things. Even when they returned home at night, they did not rest early. Yan Jun would definitely stay in the study He would study the past cases of thepany, or y chess with Yan Youcheng, drink tea, and discuss what he saw and thought during the day. For Yan Jun, this was just three days during his vacation that could be considered rtively rxing. But for Li Kun, it was as if he had discovered a brand new world¡­ ¡­ That was a new world that he had never imagined ¡­ Looking back at what he had experienced over the past ten years, it was really like the dross in the trash, unsightly to the eye. It was not until the fourth night that Yan Jun deliberately set aside a few hours to see Li Kun. He happened to Find Li Kun, who could not sleep at night, sitting on thewn in a daze. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Li Kun turned his head and quickly stood up. ¡°Young Master Jun. . ¡± Everyone in this house called him that. Li Kun thought that he should call him that too. These days, he had been eating and drinking here for free. He should also be like this. Chapter 1482

Chapter 1482: was a secret

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun nodded slightly and walked to the ce where he had sat just now. Looking at the bright gxy in the distance, he asked, ¡°are you used to living here? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very used to it. Thank you, Young Master Jun. ¡±LiiKunn hurriedly replied.Theree was still some timidity in his tone, as if he never dared to raise his eyes to look atYannJun.n. In his heart, there was actually a hidden inferiorityplex. In the past, he had always hung out with people who were simr to him and did not show it. But when he met a real noble young master, Yan Jun, who was like a God descending into the world, the aura in his bones became much smaller. He was not the slightest bit jealous. He simply felt that he was like the mud in the mortal world. In front of the immortals in the sky, he naturally had to be respectful. However, Yan Jun did not have the slightest bit of the airs of a young master. He sat on the grass happily. A servant beside him delivered red wine. He took one of the sses and turned around to look at Li Kun. ¡°Sit. ¡± Li Kunpletely did not expect that he woulde to see him and even allow him to sit beside him. The extra ss of wine was also for him¡­ ¡­ He hesitated for a long time before he mustered his courage and sat down. The moment he lifted the ss, Yan Jun had already turned around and clinked sses with him. Li Kun paused. When he looked up, Yan Jun had already raised his head and started drinking. He carefully held the ss and took a SIP. He felt that the red wine was really fragrant and mellow¡­ ¡­ He had only drunk low-priced beer in the past, but he had never drunk such good wine. After drinking the red wine in the ss, Yan Jun returned the ss to his back. He turned around and looked at Li Kun again. ¡°This is a secret. Grandfather doesn¡¯t allow me to drink. ¡± Li Kun¡¯s eyes froze. Only then did he realize that this young master Jun was one year younger than him. He was only fourteen years old, but he was already drinking! But on second thought, how old was he when he started to smoke and drink? Did he still have the right to criticize others? It was just that suddenly, his brain had a stroke. He had never felt that there was anything wrong with starting to smoke and drink at such a young age. But when he saw Yan Jun, he could not help but advise him, ¡°your grandfather is right. ¡± Yan Jun smiled faintly and did notment. He only said, ¡°I signed three contracts in the afternoon to celebrate. ¡± He was a person with a lot of self-control. He knew what to eat, what not to eat, what to do, and what not to do. It was just that¡­ ¡­ At the age of fourteen, he had endured too much. He still needed a little drink to relieve his tired mind. Li Kun did not speak anymore. He seemed to be easier to remain silent when he was beside Yan Jun.. The two of them were silent for a moment before Yan Jun said, ¡°tell me about your past. I want to hear it. ¡± Li Kun did not know where to start at first. After all, that kind of past¡­ ¡­ Even he himself felt ashamed ¡­ But after drinking a ss of wine, he seemed to have grown bolder. With the bright stars in the sky, he blurted out his past without missing a single word. When he spoke, Yan Jun listened quietly and didn¡¯t interrupt. It was as if he was listening, but also as if he waspletely admiring the breathtaking beauty of the night. When he brought Li Kun back, he knew that this was definitely a youth with a story. Now that he heard it, he didn¡¯t guess wrongly. This story was more tortuous than he had imagined. It was a pity. When Li Kun told him his past in one breath, he suddenly felt extremely rxed. It was better to hide it than to be frank. But after he said it, why did he feel that his heart was empty? Chapter 1483

Chapter 1483:. This is what makes you different from the rest

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He was no longer as cautious as before. Instead, he smiled bitterly and asked Yan Jun, ¡°it¡¯s a very clumsy life, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Clumsy to the point that even as the person involved, he was unwilling to face it. In the past, he was muddle-headed, but it was not until his father died, his mother heartlessly abandoned him, and he became a street beggar that he was shocked to realize how absurd everything in the past was! He did not even dare to believe that all the previous scoundrels were done by him? What a stained life¡­ ¡­ However, Yan Jun did not look down on him, nor did he look down on him at all. He only faintly lifted his thin lips and asked him, ¡°why didn¡¯t you gamble again after you got out of the juvenile detention center? ¡± Li Kun was feeling sad. He originally thought that Yan Jun mightfort him or look down on him, but he did not expect him to suddenly ask a seemingly insignificant question. He focused on recalling for a moment and said, ¡°both parents liked to gamble, but in the end, no one ended up with a good ending. If it was not for gambling, perhaps our family would not have been destroyed. Can I still gamble? I swear that I will never gamble again in this lifetime! ¡± At the end of his sentence, he gritted his teeth and seemed as serious as he swore! Hearing Li Kun¡¯s words, Yan Jun smiled instead. In such a dark night, his smile was like a spring breeze. It was as if that night, the pear blossoms of thousands of trees would bloom for his smile. Li Kun would never forget what Yan Jun said to him next. ¡°This is what makes you unique. Other gamblers will go bankrupt and continue to cut off their hands and feet. But you are different, Li Kun. You chose apletely different path. Even if you wander the streets, you will never turn back. ¡± He had never thought that someone as muddle-headed as him would one day say something like this to him. This was what made you different. Moreover, it was said in a tone of praise. After a very, very long time, every time Li Kun saw the tragedies of the world around him, he could not help but recall the words that Yan Jun had once said to him. It was precisely because of the recognition and praise at that time that made him stick to his bottom line and work hard to be an upright and strong person without going astray¡­ ¡­ Just as Li Kun was immersed in a long period of shock and moved, Yan Jun¡¯s next words made him burst into tears again. ¡°Your parents didn¡¯t have a choice. You don¡¯t have to feel inferior because of this. I see that you are a good seedling. Your brain is clear too. You still have to go to school. I will sponsor you until you graduate from university. As for whether or not you can change your life, it¡¯s up to you.¡± With that, Yan Jun stood up and subconsciously flicked the dust off his clothes. Li Kun still maintained his previous actions and sat on the ground in a daze. He raised his head to look at the handsome young man who was as tall as him, and the corners of his eyes unconsciously became moist¡­ ¡­ Not only because he was willing to sponsor his own school, but also because he did not look down on him in the slightest. He even¡­ ¡­ praised him and gave him hope ! ! ! Perhaps no one would understand what it was like to suddenly have another person extend an olive branch to him when a person was on the verge of despair and deep in the darkness. What kind of feeling would that be! Li Kun stared at Yan Jun like that and suddenly got up. He knelt in front of Yan Jun and kowtowed heavily. ¡°I, Li Kun, swear that I will be loyal to young master for the rest of my life! ¡± From this moment on, he was no longer just the ¡®young master Jun¡¯ that everyone called him, but the noble of his life! A noble that was worthy of him using his entire life to address him as ¡®young master¡¯ ! Chapter 1484

Chapter 1484: set out towards light and hope!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It waste at night. The entire Rao city was still as lively as thenterns at the beginning of the night. In the dark private room of the Bar, Li Kun drank hisst ss of wine. After recalling that period of youth and that unforgettable night, he slowly closed his eyes. A line of clear tears streaked across his face, disappearing into the darkness until it disappeared without a trace. But he was not sad, nor was he sad. The corners of his slightly pursed lips extended upwards into a warm arc. From that night onwards, his heart never felt sad for a moment. Because he had a new pursuit in his life, a new goal. He epted Yan Jun¡¯s financial aid and returned to school, where he worked tirelessly to catch up on the lessons he had missed. At the age of 23, he graduated from Cambridge with straight A¡¯s. After that, he returned to the country and entered the city administration. Only he knew how hard it was to walk all the way here. But he neverined about how hard it was or how tired he was. He treated Yan Jun as his idol. He had seen too much and admired him deeply. Every word and action of Yan Jun was unconsciously imitated by him. As time went by, his style of doing things gradually became more and more like Yan Jun.. In addition to his experiences when he was young, he was not willing tomunicate with others too much, so his personality was a little entric. However, this was just right for undercover work. Therefore, when the time was ripe, when Yan Jun suggested him to get close to Lu Yiming, he went without a second thought. Later on, when the time came, he walked step by step with an extremely steady pace. And no matter what he did, he always had an eternal faith in his heart, the man who gave him a second life ¡ª Yan Jun.. If it weren¡¯t for Yan Jun, he might have been begging by the roadside for the rest of his life¡­ ¡­ But Meeting Yan Jun, he could wash away the filth from his body and set off for light and hope again! After recalling all this, Li Kun put down the empty wine ss. Coming out of the Bar, He went to a nearby Western restaurant. He ordered a Spanish seafood risotto. It was still the faint saffron mixed with the fragrance of seafood in his memory, and there was also orange-yellow and slightly red rice¡­ ¡­ He picked up a spoon and sent a little rice into his mouth. With a light chew, thatfortable and satisfied smile slowly appeared on his lips. With such a meal, with such a person, his path could go on, until forever¡­ ¡­ .. If there was such a day, you and I would both sink deep into darkness. Please never forget your original heart, don¡¯t give up hope. This world will not remember the sorrow and sorrow, pain and pain that you have experienced, only remember your steel-like strong and brave smile! ¨C Su Zhishui. The Yan family. The guests had all dispersed, leaving only a deserted house and two or three servants who were cleaning the courtyard. Long Qingxin had not slept for two days and two nights. Her eyes were bloodshot, and her face looked extremely haggard. She was even a little dizzy when she walked. But even so, she still insisted on guarding in front of Yan Youcheng¡¯s soul. Grandfather Huo did not leave either. He moved a small stool and sat next to the Brazier. As he burned the paper money, he looked at long Qingxin and sighed ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you guys. Since we both have each other in our hearts, why can¡¯t we get over this hurdle He¡¯s like this, and you¡¯re like this too. ¡°Lu Yiming forced him to ask about your identity, but he would rather die than tell him. ¡°What about you ¡°For more than 30 years, you¡¯re still unwilling to forgive him. How is this love? You¡¯re clearly killing each other! ¡± Only grandfather huo could say these words without restraint in front of Long Qingxin. They were of the same generation, and they were old acquaintances. They roughly understood each other¡¯s matters. Chapter 1485

Chapter 1485: The purpose of chapter 1485 was to protect you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Long Qingxin scoffed at his words and snorted, ¡°if your wife had a son outside, I think you would still be able to say that! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Grandfather Huo immediately froze and his face turned as ugly as possible. However, he was not angry. He coughed awkwardly and tried to cover up the topic. It was a matter between the couple anyway, so he should not have said anything. In addition, when general long was still alive, he had dealings with the Huo family. Or, the old master had known long Qingxin since she was young, so he knew that she had a sharp tongue and a soft heart. At that time, Huo Ting and Yan Jun had just walked to the door when they heard long Qingxin¡¯sst sentence. Both of them were stunned. The only person who could say such words to old master Huo was probably long Qingxin¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting could not help but raise his eyebrows. His grandfather had always been the one to criticize others, but now he was finally being criticized¡­ ¡­ Then, he turned around and exchanged a nce with Yan Jun. the two of them tacitly did not make a sound. They quietly turned around and left. Grandfather Huo did not notice the two fellows listening to the corner outside the door. He only sighed. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Forget what I said just now! With that fiery temper of yours, only Cheng can stand you! ¡± When Long Qingxin was young, she was well-known in Rao city as a person who could not be provoked. She had a quick temper and a fiery temper. She was not afraid of anything. Only Yan Youcheng could subdue this overlord flower. Now that Yan Youcheng was gone, no one dared to provoke her. It was originally a sigh, but long Qingxin unexpectedly heard it. She looked up at the thick coffin behind the memorial tablet and was finally willing to let go. ¡°Yes, only he can bear my temper. We have been entangled for half a century, and I haven¡¯t even seen hisst face. I should send him off. ¡± When she said these words, there was no hatred in Long Qingxin¡¯s eyes. There was only a sigh for her lost youth. Grandfather Huo saw the worry on her face and sighed as well ¡°after the funeral tomorrow, you will return to Qingxin Garden and do not go out for the time being. ¡°I will have the small court send a heavy force to guard you. ¡°Youcheng refused to reveal your information even if he died, in order to protect you. ¡°If he leaves, I will help him fulfill this wish, so that he can rest in peace in the underworld. ¡± Grandfather Huo only found out about the fourth person, Long Qingxin,ter. Apart from sending Yan Youcheng away, the most important thing for him toe this time was to remind Yan Jun that Lu Yiming had been looking for long Qingxin, so that he would be on high alert. Long Qingxin nodded. When she remembered that Yan Youcheng would rather die than tell her his name, she felt a wave of sadness in her heart. They were all lovers. How did they end up in this situation? If only in the past¡­ ¡­ Sigh, forget it. There was no such thing as in the past ¡­ There was only one time in life. No one had the chance to do it again. Every step had to be taken after careful consideration. Otherwise¡­ ¡­ For the rest of his life, he would have to pay the price for taking this wrong step ¡­ Outside the door. Yan Jun, who was dressed in mourning clothes, leaned against the pir in the corridor. He listened to the conversation in the room. His calm gaze fell on the stars in the distance. Huo Ting walked over and handed him a cigarette. ¡°good stuff. ¡± Yan Jun took a look. It was a brand of cigarettes that was not in cirction on the market and was only avable for VIP customers. He took it and raised his eyebrows as he asked, ¡°a gift from a subordinate? ¡± Huo Ting did not like cigarettes, and it was even more impossible for him to spend arge sum of money to buy such cigarettes, unless someone else had given it to him. And such cigarettes would probably cost hundreds of thousands of dors each. Chapter 1486

Chapter 1486: what kind of look is that?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As he spoke, Huo Ting had already lit his lighter and handed it to Yan Jun.. Seeing that he had lit his cigarette, Huo Ting retracted the me and took a deep breath with the cigarette butt in his mouth. He puffed out a smoke ring in satisfaction and replied, ¡°it¡¯s from the top. ¡± Yan Jun looked at Huo Ting in surprise, ¡°the top? ¡± Who would send this out for no reason? Seeing that Yan Jun did not know anything, Huo Ting could not help but shake his head and chuckle, ¡°Tan Zhuqing gave it to me. Politics is different. I can¡¯t let you not ept it. ¡± ¡°What is he trying to do? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious. Let me advise you to step out and take charge of the situation. ¡± Huo Ting said as he took another deep puff of his cigarette. It was indeed a good cigarette. Tan Zhuqing must have used the confiscated items as a favor again, right? ¡°What an unnecessary move. ¡± Yan Jun opened his mouth coldly. He despised Tan Zhuqing for being smart. Huo Ting turned around and looked at Yan Youcheng¡¯s mourning hall. He asked again, ¡°have you arranged for the burial tomorrow? ¡± Yan Jun nodded. The index and middle fingers of his right hand shook slightly with the cigarette between them. The ashes from the burnt cigarette fell with the wind. ¡°Cui Ziyan is gone. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s smoking action was a little stiff, and then he came back to his senses. ¡°When did this happen? ¡± ¡°A few hours ago, Lu Yiming made a move, ¡± Yan Jun answered. Huo Ting turned around and looked at Yan Jun with a frown. ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± At this time, Yan Jun suddenly mentioned Cui Ziyan¡¯s death, so it was definitely not just a casual remark. Yan Jun was silent for a moment, and then suddenly said, ¡°it has dragged on for too long. I want to finish it as soon as possible. ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°really before the seventh day? But Lu Yiming¡¯s foundation is huge. How can it be possible in such a short time¡­ ¡± At the end of his sentence, Huo Ting frowned again and changed his words. ¡°Alright, since you feel that the time hase, then do it. I will definitely not decline anything that requires cooperation. ¡± He had almost forgotten that the man beside him was Yan Jun.. Others might be impulsive and impulsive, but Yan Jun would not. Since Yan Jun had already decided to make a move at this time, it meant that the time had reallye. As for him, he just needed to cooperate with him properly. ¡°thank you. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. He would naturally arrange everything, but¡­ ¡°How¡¯s the marriage between you and the SU family? ¡± The marriage between these two families was rted to how the military and political situation would be presented to the public. If it could be settled, then for Yan Jun, the probability of sess would increase by 10% . However, he did not tell Huo Ting directly. Instead, he let huo ting make his own choice. After all, this was something that wouldst a lifetime. He did not want to see huo ting regret it. ¡°Xiangxiang and I have already discussed it¡­ ¡± as he said this, he suddenly did not know how to continue. Huo Ting opened his mouth and realized that he was extremely unwilling to say the words ¡®cancel the engagement¡¯ . Yan Jun waited for a while but did not get an answer. When he turned around to look at him, he found that his expression was extremely conflicted. Recalling the scene of Huo Ting and Su Xiangxiang standing together a few times during the day, Yan Jun could not help but chuckle. ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Huo Ting came back to his senses and saw the smile on Yan Jun¡¯s handsome face as if he understood everything. He was stunned for a moment before shaking his head helplessly. ¡°What kind of look is that? ¡± ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s rare to see chief huo hesitating to speak. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s smile was even more profound. He seemed to have long seen through Huo Ting¡¯s thoughts, but he just did not say it out loud. Chapter 1487

Chapter 1487: would not be cool if he wore too many clothes

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As a man, how could huo ting¡¯s thoughts be hidden from Yan Jun? Huo Ting felt awkward for a moment and subconsciously avoided this topic. He turned to look at the mourning hall behind him and changed the topic. ¡°Your grandmother is really amazing. She can even subdue my grandfather. ¡± Hearing Huo Ting¡¯s words, Yan Junughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time for you to start a family. ¡± He was worried that huo ting did not like Su Xiangxiang, but looking at her appearance, it was probably true. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s face was slightly tanned, and his right hand held his brow helplessly. After a long while, he finally said, ¡°why aren¡¯t you going in to keep watch for your grandfather? ¡± Since he could not argue with him, he began to chase him away. Yan Jun also knew when to stop. He did not continue to ask about him and Su Xiangxiang, and only answered, ¡°grandfather and grandmother are guarding. If I go in, I will only disturb them. ¡± ¡°then can you go back and sleep! ¡± Huo Ting spread his hands. He just could not understand why Yan Jun was so free tonight! ¡°Not good. ¡± Yan Jun shook his head seriously. ¡°Then what are you going to do? Master? ¡± Huo Ting was convinced. Yan Jun pursed his lips and smiled slightly. ¡°Go and pick up Jinqi. Come with me? ¡± Xia Jinqi went to see Master Chang Qi, but she hadn¡¯te back yet. When Huo Ting heard that he didn¡¯t mention anything about himself anymore, he let out a sigh of relief and then shook his head. ¡°You go and pick up your wife. What am I going to do? I¡¯m going home to sleep! ¡± After saying that, he ran away as if he was running away. Yan Jun smiled as he watched him leave and sighed softly. Huo Ting¡¯s words just now meant that he had really put Jinqi down in his heart. He had been single for so many years, it was time for him to find someone to live a good life with. These days, the Su family had been helping the Yan family. Yan Jun had also met Su Xiangxiang a few times. He could tell that she was a good girl and very suitable for Huo Ting. If the two of them could really be together, it would not be a bad thing. With that thought, Yan Jun also turned his head to look at the mourning hall. Grandma was still chatting with grandfather huo. It seemed that their good friend from many years ago would have a lot to talk about tonight. After ordering the servants to send some snacks and hot tea, Yan Jun left the mansion. After waiting for a while at the agreed ce, Xia Jinqi got into the car. As soon as she got into the car, she rubbed her cold hands andined, ¡°why is it so cold tonight! I¡¯m freezing¡­ ¡± Before her hands were warm, the man beside her took them and covered them with his palm. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing more? ¡± Yan Jun looked at Xia Jinqi¡¯s thin coat and frowned. ¡°You won¡¯t look handsome if you wear too much¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi mumbled. She wore men¡¯s clothes tonight. If she wore too much, it would make her look less handsome! Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± He took off his coat and put it on her. Then, he pulled her into his arms. ¡°Are you feeling better? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded with a smile on her face and curled up in his arms like a kitten. The car was very warm and his arms were very warm. Soon, Xia Jinqi was no longer cold and her mind was clear. Only then did she look up at him. ¡°The matter has been settled. Tomorrow, Master Chang Qi will bring people to escort grandfather. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± He smiled. How could he not be at ease when she was handling things? ¡°Come and pick me up. Grandfather¡¯s ce¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi asked uneasily. ¡°Grandma is here, ¡± Yan Jun answered, mentioning Huo Ting at the same time. ¡°I chatted with Huo Ting for a while in the evening. ¡± ¡°What did you say? ¡±XiaaJinqii snuggled back into his arms and found afortable spot to squint her eyes. Chapter 1488

Chapter 1488: flew into the air

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun casually hugged her. ¡°bring up the engagement between him and the SU family. ¡± Speaking of this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind suddenly recalled Su Xiangxiang¡¯s cute and fair little face, as well as what she had said¡­ ¡­ ¡°They seem to be saying that they¡¯re going to cancel the engagement, ¡± she muttered, her thin brows furrowed. ¡°actually, I see that Su Xiangxiang seems to like Erhuo quite a lot, so I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. Go back and find an opportunity to ask him. ¡± ¡°Erhuo? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows, then smiled in understanding. ¡°He¡¯s indeed a little stupid. ¡± In the face of love, Huo Ting was indeed worthy of the title of ¡®idiot¡¯ . He was very slow and rhythmic. Back then, when he liked Xia Jinqi, it was only until Xia Jinqi got married that he suddenly came to his senses. This time was no exception. Until now, he still had not figured out what he really thought of Su Xiangxiang. When Xia Jinqi heard Yan Jun¡¯s words, she asked in surprise, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yan Jun lowered his head to look at her and said with a smile, ¡°this engagement will not be canceled. ¡± ¡°Hmm? How did you know? Er Huo said it? ¡± Xia Jinqi widened her curious eyes and looked at Yan Jun.. ¡°If old master Huo knew, he would break his legs. ¡± A shrewd look shed across Yan Jun¡¯s narrowed eyes. ¡°this¡­ it¡¯s really possible! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded very seriously ! ! Huo Ting had always been reckless since he was young. He brought her around to cause trouble everywhere, but he was only afraid of one person ¡ª old Master Huo. When she was young, she had seen Huo Ting get beaten up many times. Every time Xia Jinqi saw that old master huo had a new cane, she knew how long the poor huo ting had been lying in bed¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi muttered, ¡°if only they could really do it¡­ ¡± ¡°Do you want to set them up? ¡± Yan Jun asked as he hugged her tightly. ¡°Sure. After grandfather is buried, I¡¯ll invite them out. Back then, Shao¡¯an and Xiao Ran, didn¡¯t we set them up the same way? ¡± Xia Jinqi said as she began to make ns in her mind. However, when she suddenly mentioned Shao¡¯an and Xiao Ran, Xia Jinqi felt inexplicably sad. The Fang family also had a sudden disaster. Fang Shaoan¡¯s parents were both dead, and now they were treading on thin ice by Lu Yiming¡¯s side. She wondered how Xiao ran was doing¡­ ¡­ It had been a long time since they had contacted each other. There was also Wen Jing. It had been too long, and they had not gotten together properly. ¡°Mm, you make the arrangements. ¡± Yan Jun seemed to see through her thoughts. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, calling her back to reality. ¡°The Quan family sent some gifts over. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s attention was indeed attracted, and she subconsciously asked, ¡°for grandfather? ¡± ¡°Most of them. ¡± Yan Jun nodded, and then said, ¡°there are also some that are specially for our daughter. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked with uncertainty, ¡°what are they? ¡± ¡°clothes, toys, ¡± Yan Jun replied. The items were not overly expensive and were not considered expensive. They were just some daily necessities. However, it could be seen that they were all carefully selected. After saying that, Yan Jun added, ¡°say that Che er picked them. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi blinked her big eyes. First, she was shocked, then ambiguous, and finally, she became worried. ¡°Does this mean¡­ that the child marriage is for real? ¡± She thought that¡­ ¡­ It was just a joke ¡­ However, Yan Jun was not as opposed and repulsed as before. There was appreciation in his tone. ¡°Che Er, that child, is quite interesting. ¡± ¡°En? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyes and sized him up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you disagree before? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and said in a clear voice, ¡°since Xiao puff is destined to get married in the future, rather than waiting for her to be cheated away by a young man who doesn¡¯t know her character, it¡¯s better to groom a suitable husband for her from a young age. ¡± Chapter 1489

Chapter 1489:. You tter me, Mrs. Yan

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Xia Jinqi heard this, she felt that it really made sense? After all, when a girl grew up, she would eventually marry someone. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if she had someone who liked her, took care of her, and loved her since she was young? ¡°You¡¯re very scheming, President Yan. ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help butugh. Her green fingertips poked at his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Yan Jun took the opportunity to grab her fair and tender hand and kissed it on the lips. He smiled and said, ¡°you tter me, Mrs. Yan. ¡± Xia Jinqi was amused. She snuggled back into his arms and closed her eyes to restfortably. She was always so at ease by his side. The night deepened, and the two returned to the Yan family home. When they arrived, Grandfather Huo had already left for quite a while. Only Long Qingxin was still guarding Yan Youcheng¡¯s Memorial Hall. No matter who tried to persuade her, she refused to leave. The funeral was tomorrow. At this point, they would truly be separated forever. In the end, when they saw Yan Jun Return, Xia Jinqi also tried to persuade her. Only after half-coaxing and half-lying did they finally send her back to her room. In the lonely and cold mourning hall, only Yan Jun was left to apany Yan Youcheng. It was gettingte, but he did not feel sleepy at all. He Lit the incense alone and sat down in front of Yan Youcheng¡¯s spirit. After a long silence, there was suddenly the sound of footsteps behind him, as well as a voice that could not be more familiar. ¡°everything has been arranged ording to your wishes. ¡± The gentle and jade-like voice came naturally. Yan Jun did not turn his head, but he knew that the person who came was Yan Qing. ¡°thank you. ¡± He opened his mouth lightly. His voice was gentle and had a hint of rxation. Yan Qing was dressed in a ck suit, holding a wine bottle and wine ss in his hands. He walked to Yan Jun¡¯s side and sat down, suggesting, ¡°drink two cups? ¡± Yan Jun lowered his eyes to look at the alluring Brownish Yellow and red, clear and bright liquid, and nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± Who would refuse a pure scotch whisky produced in Scond? He had long known that Yan Jun would definitely not refuse. Yan Qing curled his lips, pouring the wine as he said, ¡°father has treasured it for many years, and he has always been reluctant to drink it. Who would have thought that it would benefit the two of us today. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them had already raised their wine sses. They clinked their sses together and began to taste each other¡¯s wine. It was not as spicy and strong as the young wine. The wine in front of them had a peaceful and elegant taste, with a unique wheat fragrance. But even so, the 43-degree strength was still strong enough. As they took a SIP, it was as if they were burning in their mouths. ¡°It¡¯s really good wine. ¡± Yan Jun praised without holding back. Grandfather had indeed umted a lot of good things over the years. This time, without waiting for Yan Qing to make a move, Yan Jun himself began to pour one cup after another. When it was the fourth cup, Yan Qing stopped him. ¡°although the wine is good, you can¡¯t drink too much. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. He nced sideways at the man beside him, his heart filled with mixed feelings. At this time, he finally saw the appearance of a second uncle from Yan Qing. But this feeling was really strange. Seeing that Yan Jun did not speak for a long time, Yan Qing said again, ¡°you¡¯ve mobilized a lot of bodyguards. Will Lu Yiming really make a move tomorrow? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Yan Jun shook his head. He was not sure whether Lu Yiming would take action or not. After all, that person never acted ording tomon sense. It would be best if he took action. It would give Yan Jun a reason to take action. However, if he did not take action, Yan Youcheng could be buried safely. It was a win-win situation. Now that the initiative was in Yan Jun¡¯s hands, he was not in a hurry to take action tomorrow. The only important thing was that he wanted to personally send Lu Yiming to prison on his grandfather¡¯s seventh day. Only in this way could he give his grandfather an exnation. Chapter 1490

Chapter 1490: was enough with you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This was the first time Yan Qing had heard the uncertain words from Yan Jun¡¯s mouth. His hand that was holding the Wine Cup was slightly stiff. Then he looked at Yan Jun, ¡°how confident are you in defeating him? ¡± At that time, Yan Jun unconsciously poured another cup of wine. He had just drunk half of it and was slightly tipsy. When he heard this question, his ck eyes were half closed, but he still could not hide the cold light that shed in his pupils, ¡°ny percent. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Qing raised his eyebrows, and there was a hint of joy on his handsome face. Ny percent. It seemed that this matter would definitely seed. As for the remaining ten percent, Yan Qing did not need to ask to know what it was. He poured himself another ss of wine and leaned to the side to touch the wine ss in Yan Jun¡¯s hand. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I will protect your family with my life. ¡± The only ten percent that Yan Jun said was definitely referring to his family. Yan Qing understood him and also knew the mission of his existence. From the moment he took over the ck tortoise hall, his father had made him kneel in front of the Yan family¡¯s ancestors and swore that no matter when, no matter where, no matter what the situation was, his priority was to protect the Yan family. Even if he might have to pay with his life because of this. As for whether or not his father had nned this since the beginning, he did not want to pursue it at all. He was a person who deserved to die, yet Yan Jun let him off. In addition to atoning for his mother¡¯s sins, Yan Qing thought that no matter what, he had to help Yan Jun this time. Moreover, this time, it was also to avenge his father. Yan Jun¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly, and his heart felt uneasy. When he looked back at Yan Qing again, his tone was already relieved, ¡°they are also your family. ¡± With that, he raised his head again and drank thest mouthful of wine. Such a light sentence, when heard in Yan Qing¡¯s heart, was like a huge rock weighing a thousand pounds, filling up his heartpletely in an instant. Family¡­ ¡­ What a warm word. Yan Qing was in a daze, and Yan Jun said again, ¡°why are you hiding? You are also a member of the Yan family, you should be in front of grandfather¡¯s spirit openly. ¡± After sending Yan Youcheng back, Yan Qing hid in the dark. During the day, people came and went, he never showed up. Only in the dead of night would he asionallye. ¡°The ck tortoise hall was born in the darkness. You are enough for the Yan family. I am just your shadow. ¡± Yan Qing smiled faintly. There was no resentment, no dissatisfaction, and he was very calm. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Yan Jun opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by a call from outside. ¡°Yan Jun? Are you here? ¡± It was Xia Jinqi. Yan Jun looked back and was about to look at the door when the person next to him stood up. ¡°I¡¯m leaving first. ¡± Then, he immediately turned invisible and went into the darkness. He was extremely fast and agile. Yan Jun frowned slightly. Before he could call out to her, Xia Jinqi walked in. ¡°You¡¯re really here. Why didn¡¯t you answer me? ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t notice anything strange in the hall. When she came in, she only saw Yan Jun alone, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°I was thinking about something, ¡± Yan Jun answered casually before asking her, ¡°why are you here? IS GRANDMA ASLEEP? ¡± ¡°Yes, I think I slept faster tonight. Maybe I¡¯ve been too tired these two days, ¡± Xia Jinqi said. She saw the wine bottle and two wine sses in front of Yan Jun and said in surprise, ¡°drinking again? With whom? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. Yan Qing had left in such a hurry just now. He probably didn¡¯t want Xia Jinqi to see him, so he didn¡¯t tell the truth. ¡°A friend. ¡± Chapter 1491

Chapter 1491:. It turned out that loving someone to such an extent was possible

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi did not think about it. She turned around and dutifully lit incense for Yan Youcheng. ¡°GRANDPA, I¡¯m Jinqi. Grandma has already fallen asleep. Don¡¯t worry, we will take good care of her. ¡± Yan Jun watched from the side as she put her hands together in a cute manner. The dim yellow candlelight enveloped her body, adding a hazy beauty to it. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he asked with a smile, ¡°where are the children? ¡± ¡°They¡¯re also asleep. I heard from mom that they¡¯re still looking for daddy before they go to sleep. You can apany them to sleep in a while. They¡¯ll definitely be overjoyed to see you when they wake up tomorrow! ¡± Xia Jinqi suggested. ¡°okay, ¡± Yan Jun replied with a smile. His handsome face was filled with a soft and doting smile. Xia Jinqi turned back to look at Yan Youcheng¡¯s memorial tablet and rambled on a lot ¡°Yu Han already knows how to call him GRANDPA! Xiao puff has to speak slower. She seems to sleep more and is a littlezy, but every time she hears the word ¡®GRANDPA¡¯ , she¡¯ll smile very happily¡­ ¡± When she spoke, Yan Jun looked at her gently from the side, never getting tired of it. The originally cold and deste memorial hall became less sad because of Xia Jinqi¡¯s arrival, and it became a little livelier. The two people in the hall were talking, but Yan Qing, who was hiding in the darkness outside the hall, only stole a nce at the side of Xia Jinqi¡¯s face. His eyes seemed to be filled with tears as he looked at the girl hidden deep in the bottom of his heart from afar, and he sighed softly¡­ ¡­ In the past, he loved her, and all he wanted was to possess and plunder. In the end, he had almost caused her to lose her life, and in return, she had to hate and hate him. Now, he still loved her. The only difference was that this time, he chose to silently protect her in the dark, not fighting or snatching. He did not even appear in front of her, not making things difficult for her. As long as he could see her happy and blissful, that would be great¡­ ¡­ He had never thought that he could love someone to such an extent. Even if he did not have it, even if he could never have it, he was willing to quietly watch her for the rest of his life. This was enough. While sighing, Yan Qing turned around and saw di Qu standing behind him with a coat in his arms. While he was slightly stunned, di Qu had already walked up to him. He unfurled the coat and draped it over his body. ¡°Second Master, the weather is getting cold. Be careful not to catch a cold. ¡± His shoulder suddenly felt a heavy weight, and immediately after, it began to feel warm. Yan Qing anxiously lowered his eyes. He was unwilling to meet Di Qu¡¯s gaze, afraid that he would see the tears in his eyes. ¡°thank you. ¡± But when he opened his mouth, his thick nasal voice could not be hidden. Di Qu acted as if he did not hear anything. He looked up at the mourning hall and said, ¡°second master has finally understood old master¡¯s painstaking efforts. If old master knew that you and young master Jun can be so harmonious, he would definitely be very happy. ¡± Perhaps, this was the only benefit of Yan Youcheng¡¯s death. The uncle and nephew who were originally fighting to the death had actually reconciled one day. After Yan Qing heard it, he fell silent. If only he could understand it earlier¡­ ¡­ While he was lost in thought, di Qu said again, ¡°Madam said that second master likes to brew small balls of wine the most and ordered the kitchen to prepare them for second master. Is Second Master Hungry? ¡± ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW? ¡± Yan Qing came back to his senses and his face was full of surprise. ¡°Yes. The weather is cold. Second Master, go to the room and have a seat. I will get the kitchen to send them up to youter, ¡± Di Qu said. This time, Yan Qing waspletely dumbfounded. He nodded his head in a daze. Then, he took a step forward and began to walk back. When he returned to his room, not long after, the maid really sent the wine-making balls up. They were steaming hot. Chapter 1492

Chapter 1492: losing his mind

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°The mistress said that second master hasn¡¯t eaten much these two days, so she told us to prepare it early. Whenever second master wants to eat, just let us know. ¡°. The mistress also said that if second master was hungry at night, it would be good to eat less to warm his stomach. You can¡¯t be greedy. Second Master¡¯s stomach isn¡¯t good, and I¡¯m afraid that his digestion won¡¯t be good enough to affect his sleep,¡±The servant said He turned around and went down. In the empty room, only Yan Qing was left. After a long time, he picked up the small bowl of wine-making balls. The bottom of the bowl was still a little hot, and the scorching temperature was transmitted directly to the bottom of his heart. Taking a SIP, it was sweet but not greasy, with a faint floral fragrance. Taking a closer look, he realized that there were some tiny petals inside. He could not tell what kind of flower it was, but it was beautiful and warm. The words of the servant were still ringing in his ears. Yan Qing knew that Ji Xinyu really treated him as a family and treated him well. She had arranged everything for him. She had prepared a lot of things for Yan Jun, and she would never forget him. No matter if it was because of an apology or something else, Yan Qing knew that Ji Xinyu was a very kind person. With such a kind mother, would she be able to teach such an outstanding son like Yan Jun? After letting go of his hatred, Yan Qing ate up the entire bowl of wine-brewed pellets with gratitude. When he slept at night, the corners of his mouth were slightly curled up. It had been a long, long time since he had experienced such an ordinary and warm feeling¡­ ¡­ .. That night, some people slept through the night, while others could not even close their eyes. Ever since Lu Yiming woke up, he had been restless and didn¡¯t feel at ease for even a second. In the second half of the night, he called Qu Yang to his side. ¡°Haven¡¯t you found Bi Yue yet? ! ¡± He scolded in a harsh voice that was close to a roar. ¡°No. ¡± Qu Yang lowered his head and answered stiffly. His tone was no longer as respectful as before, especially after drinking with Li Kun, Fang Shaoan, and the others that night¡­ ¡­ However, Lu Yiming, who was already so anxious that he was about to go crazy, didn¡¯t notice Qu Yang¡¯s abnormality at all. He was immersed in his own world, and his mind was filled with thoughts of ¡®where exactly is Bi Yue now? ¡® ! ¡°Trash! A BUNCH OF TRASH! We still can¡¯t find her! ! ¡± Lu Yiming shouted. He held his head with both hands as if his head was about to split apart. ¡°Trash, trash¡­ ¡± He kept repeating these two words. His eyes were bloodshot, and it was even scarier than if he had taken drugs. Qu Yang did not say anything. He just stood on the spot, and his expression started to turn ugly. It was already very difficult to find a person who was unconscious in a sea of people. Moreover, Yan Jun had hidden him. Where were they supposed to find him in just a short day? Lu Yiming had already lost his rationality. No matter how much he said to him, it would be useless. He wanted to leave immediately, but he was unwilling to ept what Li Kun and Fang Shaoan had said. He wanted to know if Lu Yiming was the one who had done so many corpses in the valley! In the stalemate, Lu Yiming seemed to have made up his mind. He pointed at Qu Yang with trembling fingers. ¡°You¡­ you go find someone and make arrangements. I Want Yan Jun to pay the price! ¡± Qu Yang frowned. ¡°what price do you want him to pay? ¡± ¡°WHAT PRICE? ¡± Lu Yiming shouted, ¡°he took Bi Yue away, and I want to kidnap his woman and make him suffer! ¡± ¡°kidnap his woman and then kill her? ¡± Qu Yang sneered. Chapter 1493

Chapter 1493:. She will harm even more men in the future!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As soon as these words were said, Lu Yiming, who was still in a rage, suddenly came back to his senses. He stared at Qu Yang in disbelief. ¡°What did you say? Say it again. ¡± For so many years, no matter what he did or what he wanted to do, Qu Yang had always followed his wishes without the slightest bit of disobedience! That was why he especially liked Qu Yang. He had brought Qu Yang along on many asions. In addition to the Qu family¡¯s contributions and help to him over the years, he had originally intended to promote Qu Yang and let Qu Yang manage the disciplinarymittee directly in the future. But now, Qu Yang actually dared to speak to him in such a tone? Qu Yang¡¯s expression was wooden as he recounted Lu Yiming¡¯s despicable actions ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? The woman that you brought back from huayu auction house only stayed with you for one night. The next day, the maid who went in to clean up discovered that her body was already cold! She was beaten to death! You said at that time that it was an ident, right? ter on, in order to get Fang Shaoan to work for you, you used bitter meat tactics to beat Fang Zemin to deceive him. I did all of these for you because you said that this was an extraordinary matter and that you had to use an extraordinary method But what happened after that Why did you kill them Just because they saw the neurotoxin that you secretly made? After that, you captured Yan Youcheng. You said that you just wanted to get some information out of him, but in the end, you still killed him! Until yesterday, you killed Cui Ziyan, who had worked for you for so many years Sir, in just a few short months, you have already killed five people How did you be like this A demon who kills without blinking¡­ ¡­ Where is your once great ambition ? Where are your actions as the presidential nominee ? !¡± One after another, they were all using Lu Yiming of his actions! Qu Yang could no longer watch on. One or two times could be an ident, but what about four or five times? ! ! He had already killed five people. What else did Lu Yiming dare to do after that? Kill Xia Jinqi Kill Yan Jun Or kill all those who went against him? The fact that Qu Yang could ask these questions meant that he was already disappointed in Lu Yiming. The heart that he had suppressed for a long time finally explodedpletely. However, just as he finished speaking, Lu Yiming raised his hand and pped him. ¡°SLAP! ¡± ¡°Why do I need you to care about what I do? They all deserve to die! That woman at Huayu Auction House is extremely flirtatious. If I don¡¯t kill her, she will harm even more men in the future! I¡¯m helping HER TO BE FREE! ¡°! As for Fang Shaoan¡¯s parents, they saw something that they shouldn¡¯t see. Shouldn¡¯t they die If they didn¡¯t die, could Fang Shaoanpletely turn against Yan Jun? Yan Youcheng also deserved to die a long time ago. I¡¯m just sending him on a journey As for Cui Ziyan, he betrayed me. He deserved to die ALL OF THEM DESERVED TO DIE! !¡± Lu Yiming spoke with conviction. He had found a reason for everyone to die. But these reasons were soughable to Qu Yang, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He took a step back and stabilized his body that was slightly shaken from the beating. He raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth. ¡°What you said was all for your own selfish desires. You were just venting your personal anger! ¡± Qu Yang¡¯s attitude was very stiff. Originally, he wanted to save Lu Yiming, but after hearing Lu Yiming say this, he hadpletely given up. Perhaps, Lu Yiming had always been this kind of person, but in the past, he had always been deceiving himself¡­ ¡­ No, not only was he deceiving himself, he was also helping the devil! The disapproval and disdain in Qu Yang¡¯s wordspletely infuriated Lu Yiming. He took out the pistol hidden in his pocket and pressed it heavily against Qu Yang¡¯s forehead. In an instant, his fierce expression was revealed. ¡°Shut up! ¡± Chapter 1494

Chapter 1494: why did you provoke Yan Jun?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The moment the cold muzzle was pressed against Qu Yang¡¯s head, his thoughts changed drastically. Fang Shaoan was right. To be loyal to such a person was truly foolish loyalty. ¡°One Cui Ziyan is not enough. Do you still want to kill me? Who¡¯s next, Li Kun? Are You satisfied only if you kill everyone around you? ¡± Qu Yang widened his eyes and met Lu Yiming¡¯s gaze. He really did not understand that Lu Yiming had already gotten everything he wanted! ¡°Sir, as long as you behave yourself, you can be directly appointed as the president next spring ¡°Yan Jun never intended to involve himself in political matters. Why do you always target him ¡°If you don¡¯t provoke him, who can threaten you ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I really don¡¯t understand. Why do you want to provoke Yan Jun ¡°Why are you so interested in Xia Jinqi? ¡°!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yiming was rendered speechless by Qu Yang¡¯s questioning. Why? Could he say that he chased after the Yan family with all his might just because he wanted Xia Jinqi? Her blood type and all aspects of her body were toopatible with Bi Yue¡­ ¡­ She was simply another perfect Bi Yue! If necessary, her heart could be transnted directly to Bi Yue! If not, Bi Yue¡¯s brainwaves would be transferred to her brain! Both methods could wake bi yue up¡­ ¡­ He had waited for fifteen years and finally had such a person. How could he give up so easily? But he could not tell anyone about this. He would not tell anyone. Once he said it, Yan Jun would sense it and spare no effort to protect Xia Jinqi. When that time came, it would be even harder for him to seed! Thinking of this, Lu Yiming finally seemed to be able to calm down a little. He took a deep breath and put away his pistol. He patted Qu Yang¡¯s shoulder and said slowly, ¡°just now, I was too impulsive. Are you okay? ¡± Qu Yang saw that his emotions had calmed down, so he took the opportunity to persuade him, ¡°Sir, stop! Be a good president. After next year, you will be remembered in history! ¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s brows twitched. Stop? Huh¡­ ¡­ He had spent fifteen years meticulously arranging everything. He had endured humiliation for so many years just so that bi yue could wake up once again ! ! He would never stop, never! But¡­ ¡­ In front of Qu Yang, Lu Yiming did not want to provoke him too much, so he said perfunctorily, ¡°what you said makes sense. Let me think¡­ ¡± He lowered his head and walked to the bedside dispiritedly step by step. His eyelids were also closed, as if he was really thinking about something. Qu Yang looked at Lu Yiming and his eyes were slightly red. Lu Yiming refused to look at him and waved at him. ¡°You can go down first. ¡± Qu Yang gritted his teeth. Before he left, he couldn¡¯t help but advise him, ¡°sir, a prodigal son can not be changed. Return to your hometown in glory and be a virtuous man! ¡± After Qu Yang left, thest sentence seemed to be floating in the ward. Lu Yiming maintained the position Qu Yang left in and stayed by the side of the bed for a long time. His hands supported the edge of the bed and his back was bent. He lowered his head and stared at the ground without any spirit. ¡°there¡¯s no turning back¡­ ¡± he muttered, and his voice echoed in the room. It was empty and long. Not long after, the doctor who was making ward rounds arrived. ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s time to change the dressing. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Yiming had already returned to his senses. He slowly raised his head, and his gaze was fixed on the man in the white coat in front of him. He asked word by word, ¡°Chong Bin, can bi Yue really wake up? ¡± Chapter 1495

Chapter 1495: suddenly wanted to see the scene of the corpse snatching. It must be very exciting, right?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Who would have thought that Lu Yiming, who had such a tough attitude just now, a devil who could control the life and death of others at any time, would now speak in such a cautious and trembling tone. It was as if only in front of Zhao Chongbin would he reveal his weak side. Zhao Chongbin skillfully took out disinfectant from the trolley. As he changed Lu Yiming¡¯s dressing, he brainwashed him. ¡°Of course. After so many years, didn¡¯t I also help you save bi Yue¡¯s life? You don¡¯t believe me? ¡± ¡°No¡­ of course I believe you! ¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s muddled mental world seemed to have caught a new hope because of Zhao Chongbin¡¯s affirmation ¡­ A hope that could support him to continue down the road in front of him. He had done so much, didn¡¯t he just want to see bi yue wake up again? He just wanted to reunite as husband and wife¡­ ¡­ ¡°Then that¡¯s it. ¡± Zhao Chongbin spoke at a moderate speed. He was very confident that Lu Yiming, this fool, would definitely worship him as a god and Buddha, and would definitely not disobey him. The fingertip wearing the disinfectant gloves gently pressed on the gunshot wound on Lu Yiming¡¯s abdomen. Without any surprise, he heard Lu Yiming Gasp in pain, ¡°HISS! ¡± ¡°Does it hurt? This Yan Jun¡¯s attack is too heavy! He almost injured your vital parts. Looks like he really wants to kill you! ¡± Zhao Chongbin clicked his tongue. His expression was full of heartache, as if he was really worried for Lu Yiming. In fact, he just wanted to stir up the hatred in Lu Yiming¡¯s heart towards Yan Jun.. As expected, after Lu Yiming was in pain, he naturally med everything on Yan Jun. he even scolded him fiercely, ¡°Yan Youcheng is dead, he definitely won¡¯t let me go! ¡± ¡°rather than waiting for death, it¡¯s better to take the initiative to attack, ¡± Zhao Chongbin said as if he couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°only after you get rid of Yan Jun, can you sessfully take Xia Jinqi away. At that time, Bi Yue can be revived. ¡± Zhao Chongbin had said this thought countless times in front of Lu Yiming. Every time he said it, Lu Yiming¡¯s obsession with Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi deepened. Over time, it became what it was now. ¡°Get rid of Yan Jun? How? Bi Yue is still in his hands! ¡± Lu Yiming was angry at the mention of this. He moved his body and pulled on the wound. He grimaced in pain again. Zhao Chongbin chuckled. ¡°You know it hurts? Behave Yourself! Bi Yue will be back sooner orter. The key is how you can turn the tables and make Yan Jun embarrassed. ¡± Without batting an eyelid, he began to set up a trap for Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming did not have the slightest doubt. As long as it was what Zhao Chongbin said, he would listen to it as a matter of course. ¡°How do I make him embarrassed? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Tomorrow, Yan Youcheng will be buried. You find someone to steal Yan Youcheng¡¯s body. Isn¡¯t that equivalent to pping his face in front of everyone? He can¡¯t protect him when he¡¯s alive, but he can¡¯t protect him after he¡¯s dead. How embarrassing would that be¡­ ¡± Zhao Chongbin said leisurely. He had already changed Lu Yiming¡¯s medicine. When he took off his disinfectant gloves, he stood up and walked leisurely to the ward window. He nced at the dark night outside the window, the corners of his lips curled up in a devilish smile. He did not have to do anything. He was just an ordinary doctor, but he could quietly hide in the dark and manipte everything. To put it bluntly, Lu Yiming was just a puppet that he had trained for many years. Whatever kind of show he wanted to watch, he would let Lu Yiming Act it out for him. Just like this time, he was used to watching scenes of snatching a bride on TV. Suddenly wanting to watch a scene of snatching a corpse would be very exciting, right? Chapter 1496

Chapter 1496: Every second you drag this out is a waste of her life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Lu Yiming heard this, he thought for a moment and felt troubled. ¡°Yan Jun will definitely be on guard. If I act rashly, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll fall into his trap. ¡± He had not really lost his mind. At least he knew that Yan Jun was not so easy to deal with. The reason why he was able to capture Yan Youcheng before was because Yan Jun was not in Rao city? But tomorrow, Yan Youcheng would be buried. Yan Jun would definitely be in the funeral procession. How could he make a move? Zhao Chongbin had originally nned everything and was just waiting to watch a good show. But at the end of the day, Lu Yiming was still being coy? Immediately, Zhao Chongbin¡¯s face fell, and his eyes became dark and terrifying. He stared at Lu Yiming for a moment and openly pressured him ¡°If you don¡¯t do this, how are you going to get Yan Jun to let bi Yue go Ah Ming, do you think bi Yue will be taken care of by Yan Jun in all aspects What if Yan Jun mistreats her What if Yan Jun can¡¯t take care of her well? Every second you drag this out will be a waste of her life¡­ ¡­ .. He always knew where Lu Yiming¡¯s weaknesses were. Just like now, as long as he used Bi Yue¡¯s life and death to make a fuss, Lu Yiming would be obedient. ¡°I¡­ Bi Yue will be fine, she will definitely be fine! ¡± Lu Yiming muttered nervously. In the end, he still epted Zhao Chongbin¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Yan Jun, you forced me to do this! ¡± Seeing Lu Yiming¡¯s wide-opened eyes that were bloodshot, Zhao Chongbin revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Lu Yiming immediately took out his phone and was about to make a call. Zhao chongbin raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°who do you want to call? ¡± ¡°Qu Yang. Get Him to arrange manpower and prepare for tomorrow¡¯s operation. ¡± Lu Yiming still relied on Qu Yang in his heart. The moment he thought of doing something, the first person he thought of was Qu Yang. However, Zhao Chongbin shook his index finger at him. ¡°Qu Yang can¡¯t do it. Get Li Kun to go. Li Kun¡¯s mobility is very strong. He has the ability. ¡± ¡°Li Kun? ¡± Lu Yiming frowned slightly, as if he was hesitating about something. After a moment, he said, ¡°okay, let him go! ¡± Then, he called Li Kun. After listening to Lu Yiming arrange everything with his own ears, Zhao Chongbin walked over again. He took out a small syringe from the cart and added it into Lu Yiming¡¯s IV bag. ¡°What is this? ¡± Lu Yiming asked instinctively. ¡°It¡¯s for sleeping, ¡± Zhao Chongbin blurted out. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept for the past two days, right? ¡± Lu Yiming was finally relieved. He rubbed his temples, his face full of fatigue. ¡°If I can¡¯t find Bi Yue, how can I sleep? ¡± ¡°after you lose this bottle, you¡¯ll be able to sleep very quickly. Don¡¯t think too much. After you finish tomorrow¡¯s matter, Bi Yue will naturallye back. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yiming did not suspect him. Hey on the bed and closed his eyes. Seeing this, Zhao Chongbin curled his lips, turned around, and pushed the trolley out. The Moment Lu Yiming was sent to the hospital, he volunteered to take on this patient. It was so that he could constantly understand Lu Yiming¡¯s movements, and it would be convenient tomunicate with him. Moreover, it would not attract the attention of others. After all, who would suspect a doctor who treated a patient? And no one would suspect that the doctor would add a little something else to the patient¡¯s medication¡­ ¡­ Pushing the trolley as they strolled along the hospital corridor, Zhao Chongbin¡¯s signature charming smile made the few young nurses who passed by blush. Their souls were almost taken away! Chapter 1497

Chapter 1497:

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Chongbin hummed a tune as he pushed the cart back to his office. He took out a small white medicine bottle and threw it into the trash can. Then, he took the key and opened the innermost row of cabs. Inside were countless small ck medicine bottles with no production date and no manufacturer. Each bottle only had a name on the whitebel ¡ª M3491. It turned out that Lu Yiming had ced all these things with Zhao Chongbin. Zhao Chongbin, on the other hand, would not do nothing while guarding the medicine. From the moment he received this batch of medicine, he had started to pick the targets in the hospital. Those patients who were frail and had multiple hospital records in a short period of time withplicated conditions became the best candidates. First, these people were already sick. Even if the medicine worked, they would not be noticed in a short period of time. Second, with more hospital records, no one would suspect him alone. He had always followed a rule when doing things. It was better to be careful than to be careless. Only in this way could he protect himself to the greatest extent¡­ ¡­ He randomly picked a small ck bottle and pushed the cart out. As for why he found so many people to secretly give them drugs? New Drugs always needed more white mice to try stability. There was one more thing¡­ ¡­ It was really boring to do boring and boring work day after day in this hospital. He had to find something else to pass the time¡­ ¡­ .. The next day. It was not easy for the weather to clear up for two days before it turned into a continuous drizzle. The Sky was also gloomy, as if mourning for the funeral procession¡­ ¡­ Yan Youcheng¡¯s grave was chosen on the Dragon Head Mountain on the east side of Rao city, signifying the arrival of purple clouds from the East. Moreover, there were outstanding people there, the mountains were clear, and the water was beautiful. Most importantly, there was the dragon line that hugged the mountain, and it was said that it could bless the future generations. When they came out of the city, they still drove over, but on the way up the mountain, they could only walk. In the vast and mighty procession, Yan Jun was dressed in mourning clothes, carrying the portrait of Yan Youcheng as he walked at the front. The North Wind of the mountain stream mixed with the patter of the drizzling rain, pping wildly on his face. It was abnormally cold and piercing to the bone. He did not hold an umbre. His handsome face quickly lost weight after a few days, and he looked much more haggard. Ji Xinyu and Xia Jinqi each held a child in their arms as they walked in the middle. There were people holding umbres beside them. Adults would not say much. If a child was caught in the rain and the wind, he would definitely catch a cold. Based on today¡¯s weather, Xia Jinqi would definitely not allow the two children to go out. However, under today¡¯s circumstances, the two of them had no choice but toe. At this moment, the two children were covered in a thickyer of clothing. Their hats, gloves, and down jackets only revealed their tworge eyes, which were rolling around. Yu Han was very quiet from the start. However, Xiao Puff also whimpered a few times in protest at first, butter on, she gradually felt the heavy atmosphere. She pursed her lips and did not make a fuss anymore. She continued to lie on Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulder, swaying from side to side until she was actually sleepy. Xia Jinqi gently patted her back tofort her, but the steps she took became more and more careful. Even though the limestone road wasn¡¯t muddy, it was still easy to slip when it rained. ¡°Mom, be careful. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked worriedly at Ji Xinyu who was beside her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡± Ji Xinyu¡¯s walking speed was rtively slower. After all, she was getting on in age. Xia Jinqi saw that she was having a hard time, so she turned around and looked behind her. ¡°Li Jie, can you help me carry Yu Han? ¡± Chapter 1498

Chapter 1498: the wind is blowing in the building.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes. ¡± Li Jie was dressed in a pure ck suit. He was in charge of protecting Xia Jinqi and the two children. Ji Xinyu refused at first, but after walking for so long, she slowly began to pant. She had no choice but to stop. Li Jie took Yu Han from her arms and carefully hugged him before continuing forward. ¡°Hug¡­ ¡± Yu Han muttered. His two small arms were very sensible as he hugged Li Jie¡¯s neck. He did not move and obedientlyy down. Thanks to Xiao Yuhan, an umbre also appeared on Li Jie¡¯s head. Further behind were people carrying white wreaths and surrounding the thick sandalwood coffin, making the atmosphere along the way seem even more heavy. Walking at the end of the line were Yan Sheng and a few bodyguards of the Yan family. Yan Jun and him, one head and one tail, protected Yan Youcheng¡¯s coffin as they slowly moved forward. The mountains on both sides were abnormally quiet. There was only the asional sound of a few birds pping past. Other than that, everything else was dull and depressing. It really looked like a storm was brewing. And at this moment, on the slope on the left side of the team, a group of people was quietly approaching. It was a group of people led by Li Kun. They were ordered to raid the Yan family¡¯s funeral procession. Li Kun had no room to refuse. Moreover, this job fell to him. It couldn¡¯t be better. Why did he have to decline? Taking out the gun on his waist, Li Kun turned around and looked at the group of people behind him. He said in a low voice, ¡°listen to my orderster! I didn¡¯t shoot. No one is allowed to act on their own! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The people behind all nodded in unison. Although they had followed Li Kun here, they were all Lu Yiming¡¯s trusted aides. If Li kun showed even the slightest bit of inappropriateness here, they would be able to kill Li Kun on the spot one by one. After instructing the people behind him, Li Kun turned around and pressed the Bluetooth earpiece on his ear. He said in a low voice, ¡°sir, we have already found the Yan family¡¯s funeral team. They have quite a number of bodyguards at the front and back. It seems that they are already prepared. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Wait until they reach the mountain before making a move. ¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s faint voice came from the earpiece. It was very ghostly. ¡°I got it. ¡± Li Kun answered and began to walk forward cautiously. What they did not know was that the top of the mountain had long been upied by Huo Ting and his men. There was a full row of about thirty people. All of them were wearing camouge uniforms and were lying on the mountain. Their faces were painted green, and they were carrying piles of grass on their backs. At a nce, they seemed to blend into the green ground and were very difficult to notice. Everyone held guns and looked down at the funeral procession that was going up the mountain. Huo Ting was also lying on the ground. Just as he picked up the binocrs, he heard the man next to him say, ¡°at two o¡¯clock, thirteen people areing. ¡± Hearing this, Huo Ting hurriedly looked to the right and saw Li Kun leading a group of people quietly following behind the funeral procession. ¡°maybe it¡¯s not just this group. Don¡¯t alert the enemy first, ¡± Huo Ting said and turned to look at the man next to him. The man¡¯s face was painted with camouge, just like his, but even so, it could not suppress the sharpness in his deep eyes. This man was found by Yan Jun, and Huo Ting knew him. Shangguan Nan. The winner of the Global Shooting Championship had just created the legend of a super long-distance sniper not long ago. With such a sharpshooter holding a gun from a high position, the safety factor for Yan Jun and his team was instantly improved. Chapter 1499

Chapter 1499: watching the God¡¯s actualbat operations up close

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Shangguan Nan did not answer. His right cheek leaned against the butt of the gun. His right eye stared at the image on the magnifying ss. He held his breath and did not move at all. He was extremely focused. The muzzle of his gun pointed at the Minions Behind Li Kun and moved slowly. The index finger of his right hand pressed on the trigger. As long as he gently pulled the trigger, the person who appeared in the middle of his magnifying ss would immediately fall to the ground. Beside him, there was a special assistant who observed his surroundings and prepared everything for him. With him around, even Huo Ting felt more at ease. After that, there were Su Zhihang and Su Zhilian. In their hearts, Shangguan Nan was simply a god-like existence! To be able to watch the God¡¯s actualbat operations up close was simply a blessing in three lifetimes! Su Zhilian nced at Shangguan Nan from time to time and couldn¡¯t help but sigh ¡°So handsome! We¡¯ve been lying here for an hour, right? He hasn¡¯t moved at all! And that gun, I heard it¡¯s the Shangguan family¡¯s treasure. Not only has its shooting range been increased, the recoil force has also been reduced, and its trajectory has also been improved. I heard it¡¯sparable to AWM! ¡± Even though Su Zhilian had already lowered his voice when he said this, he still received a disdainful look from his elder brother. ¡°Shut up. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Su Zhilian¡¯s words were stuck in his throat and he almost choked to death! He rolled his eyes and felt that his elder brother was really too unromantic. ¡°brother, don¡¯t make it so tense. They haven¡¯te up yet! There are only 13 people, you don¡¯t have to be so careful! ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the chief say that there should be more than 13 people? ¡± Su Zhihang said without turning his head. ¡°It can¡¯t be? ¡± Only then did Su Zhilian hurriedly be serious. He carefully observed his surroundings. ¡°Just how many more people are there? ¡± ¡°Who knows. ¡± Su Zhihang snorted and then ignored him. The entire mountain peak was still as quiet as before, as if nothing had happened. Halfway up the mountain, the funeral procession was still slowly moving forward. Yan Jun was still holding Yan Youcheng¡¯s memorial tablet. Even his footsteps had not changed. He looked straight ahead. After walking forward for a while, Wang Mang walked over from behind and whispered, ¡°Lu Yiming didn¡¯te. Li Kun brought 12 people to follow behind us on the left. It looks like he¡¯s looking for an opportunity. Old Madam Long has already reached the foot of the mountain. ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s brows suddenly sank. Lu Yiming didn¡¯te, which meant that they couldn¡¯t catch him on the spot. The difficulty of the matter was going to escte. After thinking for a moment, he lifted his thin lips. ¡°How¡¯s Fang Shaoan? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s still no news for the time being, ¡± Wang Mang replied ¡°But most of the Lu family¡¯s bodyguards have been sent to the hospital. There aren¡¯t many people left in Lu Yiming¡¯s official residence. Fang Shaoan has personally brought people over, so he should be fine. Also, we haven¡¯t found Qu Yang¡¯s whereabouts, so we don¡¯t know where he is for the time being. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s Qu Ruoshan¡¯s movement? ¡± Yan Jun narrowed his long and narrow eyes and suddenly asked. Since they couldn¡¯t find Qu Yang, the first thing to do was naturally to see how the Qu family would react. ¡°Qu Ruoshan? ¡± Wang Mang was stunned for a moment. He had secretly collected information about everyone, but he had only missed Qu Ruoshan¡¯s. Immediately, his face turned a few shades Paler. Wang Mang lowered his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out right away! ¡± ¡°Wait. ¡± Yan Jun called out to him. ¡°It¡¯s toote. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Wang Mang¡¯s brows furrowed even more when he heard that. Indeed, they were about to go up the mountain. There was no point in investigating now. ¡°protect my family for me. ¡± Yan Jun added, ¡°also, be careful. ¡± Chapter 1500

Chapter 1500: the aura of death

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The wind blowing from the mountain stream was mixed with the aura of death. Yan Jun sensed it. It seemed that today¡¯s battle was inevitable. Wang Mang immediately nodded. ¡°second young master, don¡¯t worry! Even if I, Wang Mang, don¡¯t want my life, I will protect them! ¡± ¡°You have to be safe and sound. ¡± Yan Jun turned to look at him. There was an unusual sense of care and seriousness in his dark eyes. Wang Mang looked at him for a moment, then nodded and turned to hide in the team. After a few steps, he retreated to Xia Jinqi¡¯s side. ¡°sister-inw, where are your people? ¡± Wang Mang asked. Xia Jinqi hugged the sleeping Xiao Puff and looked to her right. ¡°The slope in front. ¡± Last night, she had discussed with Master Chang Qi and told him to hide in the dark as much as possible. She also told Huo Ting that if the two teams met, they should not make things difficult for each other. One was a soldier, and the other was a thief. Who would have thought that one day they would be able to unite and fight against amon enemy? ¡°If anything happenster, you take the children and try to hide behind the coffin. These people will protect you, ¡± Wang Mang repeated, afraid that there would be any mistakes. These were Yan Jun¡¯s rtives, wives, and children. None of them could be harmed. ¡°I know. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. She unconsciously tightened her grip on Xiao puff¡­ ¡­ Hearing this, Wang Mang felt relieved and continued to retreat. He also called Fang Shaoan. ¡°How are things on your side? ¡± Fang Shaoan asked anxiously as soon as he picked up the phone. He was currently hiding outside Lu Yiming¡¯s official residence with his men. At this time, Lu Yiming was in the hospital. More than half of the bodyguards had been taken away by him, and some had been taken away by Li Kun. The rest were probably few. If Fang Shaoan rushed in at this time, he might be able to find some useful evidence in Lu Yiming¡¯s official residence. Wang Mang lowered his voice. ¡°Second Young Master wants you to stay put for the time being. After you hear that there¡¯s movement from our side, you can move. ¡± After making sure that Lu Yiming¡¯s attention was on this side, Fang Shaoan could move again to increase Fang Shaoan¡¯s chances of sess. Otherwise, if it was a trap, Fang Shaoan would be in danger. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cut off themunication. I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± Fang Shaoan stared at Lu Yiming¡¯s official residence and answered in a deep voice. ¡°Okay. ¡± Wang Mang nodded. He didn¡¯t hang up the phone and continued walking forward as if nothing had happened. After he left, Xia Jinqi looked up at Yan Jun, who was walking at the front of the group. She gritted her teeth slightly. On her pretty little face, there was absolute trust and determination! He had arranged everything, so she believed in him! He would definitely bring everyone to the end of this path safely! Li Jie noticed Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze and knew that she must be worried, so he said, ¡°chairman, are you worried about young master Yan¡¯s safety? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t say anything, but her tightly knitted brows revealed her state of mind. At this moment, she was walking in the middle of the crowd, protected by others. However, Yan Jun was walking alone at the front. If someone wanted to harm him, then¡­ ¡­ ¡°chairman, don¡¯t worry. Young Master Yan isn¡¯t the kind of person who is unprepared, ¡± Li Jie added andforted Xia Jinqi. His words indeed made Xia Jinqi recall that Yan Jun indeed never fought battles that he wasn¡¯t confident in. But¡­ ¡­ If she could, she really wanted to go to his side and fight alongside him ! ! Just as she said that, the little fellow in her arms twisted a little and then woke up. ¡°AWOO¡­ ¡± Chapter 1501

Chapter 1501:. He told me toe back and get something

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi looked down and saw Xiao puff¡¯s big, round eyes that had just opened. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± ¡°Mommy¡­ ¡± Xiao puff smiled happily when she saw Xia Jinqi hugging her. ¡°Yes, Mommy¡¯s here. ¡± Xia Jinqi also smiled and adjusted her hat. Only then did she realize that her hands were already sore. She didn¡¯t rest after hugging her for the whole journey. Just as she was about to change her arms to hug her, a series of explosions suddenly erupted on both sides of the mountain path! ¡°Bang Bang Bang! ¡± In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook! The entire funeral procession was thrown into chaos. Everyone swayed left and right, almost falling to the ground! Everything happened so quickly that Xia Jinqi had no time to react. Countless gunshots rang out in the surroundings, as well as shouts. ¡°Quick! PROTECT YOUNG MADAM! ¡± After that, countless people came over and surrounded Xia Jinqi and the children. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t care less. She brought Ji Xinyu and Li Jie and retreated to the back of the coffin! At the same time, Fang Shaoan, who was standing guard in front of the Lu family¡¯s official residence, took off his Bluetooth headset and turned to look at the team of Special Forces soldiers behind him. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first. After you see them open the door, charge in! ¡± ¡°Yes, Minister! ¡± The Special Forces soldier in ckbat uniform nodded and leaned forward with the submachine gun in his hand. There were about twenty people behind him. They all spread out and hid in the surroundings. Fang Shaoan immediately stood up, tidied up his clothes, and swaggered toward the Lu family¡¯s main gate. Lu Yiming was not there, and most of the bodyguards in the mansion had been transferred away. There were fewer people inside, so the defense was even tighter. Ordinary people, let alone entering, would be immediately warned even if they came a little closer. However, Fang Shaoan was different. In the past, when Lu Yiming was here, he always came and went as he pleased, and this time was no exception. But this time, the gatekeeper greeted Fang Shaoan as usual and asked, ¡°Minister Fang, are you here to see sir? Sir is still in the hospital. ¡± Fang Shaoan made up an excuse. ¡°He asked me toe back to get something. ¡± As he spoke, he handed a cigarette to the gatekeeper. Although this person was just a gatekeeper, without him controlling the mechanism inside, the door made of pure steel in front of Fang Shaoan could not be opened. Once someone was found to have forced their way in, the high-voltage power grid on the door would be triggered immediately. One touch and you would be in close contact with the grim reaper. Lu Yiming treasured his own nest. This level of protection also showed that he had a secret in his heart. There must be some secret hidden in this official residence! It was also because of this that Yan Jun let Fang Shaoan take advantage of this opportunity to bring people to raid his home. Lu Yiming¡¯s heart was set on letting Yan Jun die. At this time, all his energy must be focused on Yan Jun and he would not care about what happened here! The security guard at the door also took the cigarette that Fang Shaoan handed over without any courtesy. Without Smoking, he put it behind his ear and turned around to open the door. But after taking two steps, he paused again. Frowning, he turned to look at Fang Shaoan and said in puzzlement, ¡°but Sir said that when he is not here, no one cane in¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he still pretended to be calm. ¡°I¡¯m not going to say anymore. I¡¯m here to get something for Sir. He¡¯s in the hospital now. How can hee back? ¡± ¡°I see¡­ What are you going to get? ¡± The security guard continued to ask suspiciously ¡­ Chapter 1502

Chapter 1502: you¡¯re really a ¡®good person¡¯

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The security guard also knew how to do his duty. If anything were to happen, he would not be able to shoulder this responsibility. Especially since he knew Lu Yiming¡¯s temper very well. At that time, it was even possible to beat him to death. Not to mention that the person who came today was Fang Shaoan, even if Qu Yang was here, he would still have to ask about it. Fang Shaoan was just telling a small lie, but who knew that the security guard would start to ask about the details. At that moment, he let out a long sigh and hid the panic and embarrassment in his heart. At the same time, his brain spun rapidly and he began to find an excuse. ¡°Old Bao, you don¡¯t know how violent Mr. Lu¡¯s temper is! ¡± The security guard, who was originally full of doubts about Fang Shaoan¡¯s motives, was immediately attracted by his words. ¡°This¡­ I do know. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan rolled his eyes. In an instant, his mind seemed to be stuck and he could not think of a reason for it. He could only pretend to sigh and pinch his forehead to cover his eyes. He did not want old Bao to see through the anxiety in his heart at this moment. He could only me himself for knowing too little about Lu Yiming! This suddenly made him think of a reason. It was as if someone had hit him on the head with a stick. He could not find the north, south, east, or West! ! ! Lu Yiming usually did not have any hobbies, so what should he say at this time¡­ ¡­ Old Bao saw Fang Shaoan holding his forehead with his hand in distress and asked tentatively, ¡°Minister Fang? What exactly did sir ask you toe back for? ¡± Fang Shaoan was urged to do nothing. If he did note up with a little excuse, he might be exposed! He was about to grit his teeth and go all out. ¡°Aiya, old Bao, you¡¯re not an outsider, so I¡¯ll tell you! Two days ago¡­ ¡± when he said this, fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes were still darting around, making things up ¡°Mr. Lu¡­ he asked me to do something¡­ Yes, he asked me to do something! In the end, I drank two more cups and forgot about this matter! I have to hurry up and take the documents to do something. Otherwise, if Mr. Lu finds out, I¡¯LL BE FINISHED! ¡± After saying that, even Fang Shaoan himself believed it¡­ ¡­ As if it was true ! Only then did he realize that he had the potential to make things up ! ! ! Old Bao was stunned for a moment. Then, he remembered Fang Shaoan¡¯s ridiculous reputation outside, so he winked and said, ¡°did you drink too much with a beauty? Minister Fang is really hot-blooded! ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± the corner of Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes twitched, and he chuckled, ¡°this¡­ you¡¯ve already guessed it¡­ ¡± F * Cking hot-blooded! ! ! Ever since that night when he had drunk sex with Zuo Xiaoran, he had never touched another woman! This was the longest he had endured since he became an adult! God knows how he had survived that long night¡­ ¡­ When old Bao saw Fang Shaoan nod, he really thought that he had guessed it right. The smile on his face became even more ambiguous. ¡°WE¡¯RE ALL MEN! The things in the crotch are all the same, Hahaha! ¡± Fang Shaoan winked and echoed, ¡°yeah¡­ Sigh, what a mistake! ¡± Having said that, Fang Shaoan had embarrassed himself. Old Bao naturally did not doubt him anymore. He immediately went back and pressed the button in the security booth. The steel door opened with a click Then, it slowly opened. Fang Shaoan was not in a hurry to go in. Instead, he waited until the door waspletely opened before he took a step forward and stood in front of old Bao. ¡°thank you, old Bao. You are really a ¡®good person¡¯ . ¡± Chapter 1503

Chapter 1503:, F * Ck You YOU SHAMELESS SCUM!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake! ¡± Old Bao chuckled. He had bad intentions and said, ¡°minister, can you bring me along when you go drinking next time? I WANT TO CHEAT TOO! My wife is so strict at home. I¡¯ve been suffocating all these years! ¡± What he meant was that he wanted to follow Fang Shaoan to the brothel to find ady. After all, with Fang Shaoan¡¯s status and his reputation as a yboy, thedy he found must be top-notch. This old Bao was up to no good. However, the moment he finished speaking, before the smile on his face disappeared, Fang Shaoan had already waved his fist over! ! ! With a bang, old Bao fell to the ground and looked up at Fang Shaoan with a dumbfounded expression¡­ ¡­ ¡°F * Ck You! YOU SHAMELESS SCUM! You have a wife and you¡¯re still fooling around outside! ! Be careful not to let your wife and chicks stew mushrooms! ¡± Fang Shaoan spat at old Bao fiercely Looking down at him from above, it was as if he was looking at the country¡¯s vermin! The moment he finished speaking, a group of Special Forces soldiers who had been lying in wait outside immediately rushed in! When the Group of Special Forces soldiers in handsome ckbat uniforms with guns rushed past his eyes, old Bao was extremely shocked! ! ! He looked at Fang Shaoan as if the world wasing to an end¡­ ¡­ The number one yboy of Rao city, the number one scumbag, actually said such sanctimonious words? Oh No! What was going on with these Special Forces soldiers? ¡°You¡­ you guys¡­ ¡± old Bao hurriedly wanted to get up, but Fang Shaoan raised his leg and kicked him again, causing him to fall to the ground. ¡°Trash! SCUMBAG! ¡± After swearing, Fang Shaoan just turned and started to walk, followed the footsteps of the Special Forces. Humph! If he has a wife in the future, he must devote himself to her, only love her a, only spoil her a Just like Master Yan and sister-inw! Striding forward like a shooting star, Fang Shaoan felt for the first time that his back could stand straight like this, and he walked with the wind! ¡ª In the hospital. Lu Yiming and Zhao Chongbin are nervously looking at the screen of the Dragon head captured by the drone camera. ¡°Great! st them to death! ¡± Lu Yiming pped his thigh in excitement! Zhao Chongbin leaned back and watched everything in front of him without saying a word. The good show was about to begin. In the footage, it was the time of the explosion. Smoke rose everywhere and the wind stirred! The people who were caught in the rain of bullets could not care less about thetest drone hovering above them? The people who were carrying coffins and holding wreaths in the funeral procession tore off their school uniforms, revealing their ck suits and the mark on their chests that represented ck tortoise hall. Everyone tacitly surrounded Xia Jinqi and used their flesh and blood to build an iron wall for Xia Jinqi, Ji Xinyu, and the two children! Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Without thinking, she ced Xiao puff into Ji Xinyu¡¯s arms and turned back to look at Li Jie. ¡°protect your mother and children! ¡± Then, she turned around and resolutely squeezed out of the group of bodyguards! ¡°JINQI! ¡± ¡°Chairman! ¡± Ji Xinyu and Li Jie shouted at the same time. Both of them held their children in their arms and couldn¡¯t follow them. They could only watch as Xia Jinqi left. ¡°Wah! ! ¡± Xiao puff was even more frightened by the scene in front of her and burst into tears. Yu Han did not cry, but his small face was also Pale. Clearly, he was quite frightened. Chapter 1504

Chapter 1504: I¡¯m going to find Yan Jun!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The Moment Xia Jinqi squeezed through the crowd, she conveniently took out a pistol from the waist of one of the bodyguards and found cover to move forward. Most of the gunshots came from the left, and she nned to move forward from the right. She had only taken a few steps when a man wearing a ck mask and hat suddenly approached her. He grabbed her arm and pulled her forward. Xia Jinqi was shocked. Just as she was about to retaliate, she looked back and saw the ck Tortoise Hall logo on the man¡¯s left chest. She immediately withdrew her hand and followed his steps. She was puzzled. This person¡­ ¡­ Why did it feel so familiar ? ? It felt like she had seen him somewhere before? However, the mes of war were raging, and she did not have the time to confirm this person¡¯s identity. She would not know that the person who was pulling her forward was none other than Yan Qing, who had told her that he would go overseas. He covered himself up tightly. Firstly, he did not want outsiders to know his identity. Secondly, he did not want Xia Jinqi to know his identity. He was originally in charge of protecting Xia Jinqi. Now that he saw Xia Jinqi charging out alone with a gun, he naturally had to follow her. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Yan Jun! ¡± Xia Jinqi said seriously as she looked at the thick smokeing from both sides. Yan Qing stiffened slightly, but he did not turn around to look at her, nor did he bring her forward. He only said in a hoarse voice, ¡°it¡¯s dangerous up ahead! ¡± ¡°I want to know if he¡¯s okay! ¡± Xia Jinqi did not exin anything to him. She curled her body and carefully moved forward again! During the time she was in Macau, she had been practicing her marksmanship and martial arts every day. She had originally wanted to scare those people from Lego, but who knew that it woulde in handy now! Yan Qing looked at the brave and stubborn her who was moving forward, and his heart felt a little sour. However, he quickly put away his emotions and quickly followed her! At this moment, in front of the thick smoke, Yan Jun held Yan Youcheng¡¯s memorial tablet with one hand. He turned his body and leaped up. The moment hended, he used his left foot to kick the enemy who was already close to him. With the other hand, he pointed the pistol at the right side and pulled the trigger! ¡°Bang! ¡± A person fell to the ground. The third person had just rushed into the thick smoke. The moment the muzzle was pointed at Yan Jun, Yan Jun had already fired one step ahead of him, hitting the left side of the heart. On the mountain, Huo Ting led the soldiers who had been lying in ambush for a long time to surround him. Meanwhile, the sharpshooter, Shangguan Nan, was still lying on the ground, aiming at all the enemies within his sight. Every time he fired a shot, the powerful recoil caused his entire body to tremble! But as long as he fired, he would not miss! The people at the foot of the mountain who were outside the thick smoke were quickly taken care of by him! ¡°Your marksmanship is amazing! ¡± Su Zhilian could not help but praise excitedly as he rushed down. Just as he finished speaking, he heard someone in front of him shout, ¡°There¡¯s an ambush! ! ¡± Su Zhilian and Shangguan Nan looked in the direction of the voice at the same time! They saw that on the right side of the originally Empty Mountain Path, a group of soldiers in camouge uniforms suddenly rushed out. All of them were equipped with professional equipment, and in the blink of an eye, they started fighting with Huo Ting¡¯s men! Judging from the scale, there should be 40 to 50 people! ¡°It¡¯s the regr army. ¡± Shangguan Nan immediately turned his gun and pointed it at his 10 o¡¯clock direction! Su Zhilian frowned as he thought about how the regr army would attack Huo Ting. Su Zhihang had already flown towards him, ¡°BE CAREFUL! ! ¡± Su Zhilian was instantly thrown to the ground. Then, he heard the sound of bullets brushing past his ears! He was stunned¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1505

Chapter 1505:, his woman, he knew!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°This is a real battle, not a drill! BE CAREFUL! ¡± His big brother lectured him, then stood up and rushed to the ce where the firepower was most concentrated! Su Zhilian gulped, then came back to his senses. He tightened his grip on the assault rifle in his hand and followed his big brother¡¯s footsteps. At this moment, there was quite a strong east wind. It blew away the smoke that rose after the explosion, and the entire funeral procession waspletely exposed! Xia Jinqi hurriedly looked up and saw at least five people fighting with Yan Jun at the Front! Without thinking, she took a step forward and rushed in his direction! ¡°Xiao Qi! ¡± Yan Qing only diverted his attention to look at the group of people that suddenly rushed out from the right side. When he looked back, he saw Xia Jinqi running forward without caring about her own safety. He instinctively wanted to chase after them, but another group of people pounced on him,pletely separating him and Xia Jinqi! At that time, Yan Jun turned over and gave a side kick, kicking the nearest person away. Then, he turned around and pointed his pistol at the people who were approaching on the left side. When he pulled the trigger, no bullets were fired! There were no more bullets! He frowned and subconsciously thought of changing the bullets, but his left hand was still holding his grandfather¡¯s memorial tablet. He could not let go no matter what! At that moment, the muzzle of the person who rushed over from the left had already pointed at Yan Jun¡¯s heart. Yan Jun was about to dodge, but he heard a fierce gunshot. The person on the left had already fallen to the ground. While he was astonished, a petite figure had already rushed over! She was wearing mourning clothes just like him! It was Xia Jinqi! Before Yan Jun could speak, Xia Jinqi had already dropped her pistol and Yan Jun¡¯s pistol in a sh. ¡°Are you alright? ! ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s ck eyes darkened slightly. Then, from the corner of his eye, he happened to catch a glimpse of the enemy rushing over from behind Xia Jinqi. He quickly raised his hand and took care of them with one shot! ¡°Why are you here? Where are the children? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi took advantage of this time and quickly took out the magazine and loaded the pistol! In the blink of an eye, the two of them were relieved and handed their backs to each other, standing back to back tightly! Xia Jinqi fired three shots consecutively, hitting two enemies who were rushing over! ¡°Li Jie will protect them. I¡¯ll help you! ¡± Yan Jun heard this and his thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Alright! ¡± He did not say any unnecessary words, and he did not me her for changing her actions on her own. Yan Jun knew her character and would never leave him alone! He knew his woman! ! ! Seeing that Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi were surrounded, Li Kun¡¯s face darkened. He did not know why another group of people suddenly appeared! Lu Yiming only gave him 12 people and asked him toe and snatch the coffin. That was why Yan Jun had arranged all his bodyguards to protect Ji Xinyu and the children. Those 12 people, plus Huo Ting¡¯s men on the mountaintop, should have been more than enough! However, the group of people who suddenly appeared on the right side of the funeral procession had the advantage in numbers and were all ruthless. They did not have any scruples at all! If this went on, Yan Jun would be in danger! Li Kun could not care about anything else. He turned around and fired his machine gun. After firing all the bullets, he rushed towards Yan Jun! He knew that there were drones overhead filming, so he pretended to fire at Yan Jun. However, he found that there were no more bullets. He threw the pistol away and rushed up to fight with YAN JUN WITH HIS BARE HANDS! Coincidentally, Yan Jun¡¯s bullets were also out, so the two of them fought with bare hands! ¡°There¡¯s a change in n! Let¡¯s go first! ¡± Yan Jun took advantage of the moment when the two of them were close to each other and said quickly! Chapter 1506

Chapter 1506:, should I give it to you to y with?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Young Master, BE CAREFUL! ¡± Li Kun heard this and did not stay any longer. He was kicked by Yan Jun and rolled twice before falling back into the grass. When he stood up again, he immediately shouted, ¡°grab the coffin and leave! ¡± When the subordinates who were about to rush forward heard this, they immediately turned around and pounced in the direction of the coffin! In the middle of the team, Li Jie also heard Li Kun¡¯s shout at the same time. He immediately frowned and led JI XINYU TO RETREAT FORWARD! ¡°MOVE FORWARD! All of you, move forward! ¡± As he spoke, Li Jie had already taken out his pistol. Even though he was still holding Xiao Yuhan in his arms, this did not hinder his vigorous movements and urate marksmanship! All those who tried to get close to Ji Xinyu were instantly killed by him. In the end, when everyone saw him, their legs went weak and they took a detour! Even though he had recently washed his hands, the killing intent that was deeply imprinted in Li Jie¡¯s bones could not be washed away no matter how hard he tried! In an instant, the kind of killing intent that could kill Gods and Buddhas surged out and suppressed all the enemies present! Xiao Yuhan, who was in his arms, was not afraid at all. Instead, he felt extremely safe! Li Jie was also very considerate. He pulled down the brim of Yu Han¡¯s hat and covered his eyes so that he could not see the scene of the battle in front of him. After the smoke dispersed, Shangguan Nan, who was holding his gun on the high ground, had a chance to use it again. His gun was fast, urate, and ruthless. HIS TECHNIQUE WAS CLEAN AND EFFICIENT! ¡°Bang, Bang, BANG! ¡± With a few shots, he finished off the people surrounding Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi. Then, he turned back to help Huo Ting. Under such a double attack, the unknown team that appeared on the right side of the mountain path was quickly pushed back! They did not seem to want to continue fighting. As they fought, they retreated. In the end, they sessfully met up with Li Kun¡¯s people. The group of people carried the coffin and ran down the mountain Their speed was extremely fast, but it happened in an instant! ¡°GO AFTER THEM! ¡± Huo Ting very cooperatively led his people to chase after them! Shangguan Nan also stood up at this time. He raised his sniper rifle and aimed at the drone that was still hovering in the sky. With a bang, he shot it down! ¡°Oh! ¡± Lu Yiming, who was in the hospital watching the surveince footage being suddenly cut off, was not angry that his drone had been shot down. He even pped his hands and finally let out a sigh of relief ¡°Chongbin, you¡¯re right. Let Qu Ruoshan bring people over too! Otherwise, Li Kun wouldn¡¯t have been able toe back! ¡± Zhao Chongbin, who was standing behind him, had just retracted his gaze from theputer screen. He was still holding Lu Yiming¡¯s medical record book in his hand. As he made notes, he joked, ¡°Yan Youcheng¡¯s body has been snatched back. What are you going to do? Whip the body? ¡± Lu Yiming looked up at him and smiled sinisterly. ¡°I¡¯m only interested in things that can move. Unlike you, who is interested in corpses soaked in Formalin all day long! ¡± Then, as if he had thought of something, Lu Yiming suggested directly, ¡°why don¡¯t I give it to you to y with? Aren¡¯t you doing some kind of dissection? Academic Research? ¡± ¡°I¡¯d love to. ¡± Zhao Chongbin did not decline and immediately epted it. With an additional sample, what reason did he have to reject it? Moreover, this person was so important to Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ If he kept it in his hands, it was equivalent to pinching Yan Jun¡¯s pulse ¡­ Lu Yiming knew that Zhao Chongbin liked it. He first smiled and shook his head. Then, he lifted the nket, got off the bed, and began to change his clothes. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go check on that old guy. I¡¯ll send it over to you when the timees! ¡± Zhao Chongbin saw his impatient look and frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t be discharged yet. Your wound hasn¡¯t healed yet. ¡± Chapter 1507

Chapter 1507: was an empty coffin!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I know what to do with this small injury! I¡¯m leaving! ¡± Lu Yiming did not listen to his advice and left without looking back. After he left, Zhao Chongbin closed his medical record book in satisfaction, a smile of sess still hanging on his lips. It was a pity that the drone was shot down, otherwise¡­ ¡­ He really wanted to see what kind of expression the people of the Yan family would have at this moment ? ? It must be very exciting. ?`?`?` On Dragon Head Mountain. ¡°Boom! ¡± A drone in the air was destroyed. As the sound was heard, Huo Ting immediately stopped in his tracks. He looked at the group of people who had disappeared around the corner carrying coffins and put away his pistol. ¡°Stop Chasing. ¡± With his order, the soldiers behind him were all stunned. Stop Chasing Could it be that they just watched those people escape? Huo Ting did not exin anything. He walked back to Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi and asked, ¡°are you all injured? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. She was not injured. Her hand holding the pistol was slightly trembling. She was not scared, but she was not used to firing so many guns in a row. Huo Ting also noticed it and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Your marksmanship is not bad, Girl! ¡± How did he not know that the girl knew how to y this game? ¡°Li Jie taught me. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled bitterly and shook her hand that was numb from the shock. She then turned to look at Yan Jun. ¡°do you have other ns with Li Kun? ¡± Yan Jun nodded. ¡°He knows where to go. ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Ji Xinyu ran over with Xiao puff, who was sobbing because she was tired. She asked anxiously, ¡°Jun¡¯ er, why didn¡¯t you let people chase after him? ! You just watched them take away your grandfather¡¯s body! ¡± Li Jie followed closely behind with Yu Han in his arms. The murderous aura on his body had already been greatly restrained. Before Yan Jun could speak, Xia Jinqi had already taken Xiao puff from Ji Xinyu¡¯s arms. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. ¡± As she spoke, she wiped the tears off Xiao Puff¡¯s face. Xiao Puff whimpered a few times andy back on Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulder. It seemed that she was also tired from crying. She looked listless¡­ ¡­ ¡°How can I not be anxious? ! Your grandfather has never suffered such humiliation in his entire life! ¡± Ji Xinyu was so anxious that her eyes were red! How glorious was Yan Youcheng¡¯s life when he was alive After death, how could he allow those lowly people to humiliate him! Yan Sheng also hurriedly ran over. Seeing his daughter-inw so anxious, he hurriedly put his arm around her shoulder and pulled her into his embrace. Heforted her, ¡°alright, that¡¯s an empty coffin! ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Ji Xinyu¡¯s originally anxious heart was instantly made a little dizzy by Yan Sheng¡¯s words. ¡°An empty coffin? ¡± ¡°Yes, mother. Grandfather isn¡¯t in the coffin. ¡± Xia Jinqi also nodded as if she was testifying for Yan Sheng. Ji Xinyu¡¯s feet swayed, and she almost fell. Fortunately, Yan Sheng held her shoulders firmly, allowing her to barely stabilize her body. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. Your blood pressure will go up again in a while! ¡± Ji Xinyu pushed Yan Sheng away and nced at the people in front of her one by one. She asked in disbelief, ¡°you all know? Are you hiding this from me? ¡± Why did she feel like she was kept in the dark? ! ! But when she saw the expressions of these people, it was obvious that they had known about it all along! Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi looked at each other. The two of them were very tacitly silent. This difficult task naturally fell to Yan Sheng. He walked forward and put his arms around Ji Xinyu¡¯s shoulders. He coaxed her, ¡°aren¡¯t I afraid that you¡¯ll be worried? The children did this for a reason. ¡± Chapter 1508

Chapter 1508:-dare to think what others don¡¯t dare to think, dare to do what others don¡¯t dare to do!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Xinyu was so angry that she took a deep breath, but then she thought of the scene just now, and she still had lingering fear in her heart. Thinking about it, life and death were just a thought, so why bother about such a small matter? She sighed and asked, ¡°then where is your grandfather¡¯s body? ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun narrowed his deep ck eyes and looked at the way down the mountain, his thin lips curling slightly. ¡°This will depend on grandmother. ¡± As soon as these words were said, everyone followed Yan Jun¡¯s line of sight. They were all holding their breath and concentrating. Only Xiao puff yawned. Outside of the situation, she looked at the blue sky and white clouds that were gradually clearing up. ¡°clouds¡­ ¡± At the foot of the mountain. Li Kun and his group carried the coffin and ran down the mountain. When they reached the foot of the mountain, there was naturally a car to meet them. When they were running on fire, no one noticed a medium-sized truck parked at the fork in the road. When their car waspletely out of sight, the door of the medium-sized truck was opened. Long Qingxin, who was dressed in a white Qipao, got out of the car, went around to the back of the car, and opened the hatch. ¡°get down, ¡± she said lightly. The few people in the car worked together to carry a coffin out of the car. That coffin looked exactly the same as the one that Li Kun and the others had taken away on the way¡­ ¡­ It was just that when the coffin was lifted, it was obviously heavier. When Long Qingxin went up the mountain to meet up with Yan Jun and the others, the sky waspletely clear. The Sun shone all the way from the foot of the mountain all the way to the top of the mountain. It was extremely bright. After the funeral procession was repaired, they set off again. If it wasn¡¯t for the potholed rocks on the way, who would have thought that they had just experienced an ambush? This time, Yan Jun still carried Yan Youcheng¡¯s memorial tablet and walked at the front. Yan Sheng and JI Xinyu followed closely behind, followed by the servants carrying Yu Han and Xiao puff. Xia Jinqi took care of the two children along the way. As she walked, she suddenly remembered what had happened during the gunfight¡­ ¡­ She seemed to remember that someone from the ck Tortoise Hall had been protecting her. Moreover, he seemed to have called her Xiao Qi¡­ ¡­ That voice¡­ ¡­ sounded a little familiar, but the gunshots were too intense, so she didn¡¯t hear it clearly ¡­ However, when she thought about it now, she felt that the voice should be someone she knew, right? Could it be that someone she knew was in the ck Tortoise Hall? As she thought about it, Xia Jinqi looked back at the long line behind her, but she didn¡¯t find anything strange¡­ ¡­ .. Huo Ting and Wang Mang walked at the end of the line. Both of them had just experienced a tough battle, so it was the best time for them to exchange their insights. Huo Ting looked up at Yan Jun who was walking at the front of the line. Even now, he still had some lingering fear in his heart. ¡°He really dares to do it. A family guarding an empty coffin, making it look like it¡¯s real! ¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s real, can Lu Yiming believe it? ¡± Wang Mang smiled. Actually, to be honest, he admired Yan Jun from the bottom of his heart. Not only did he have brains, but he also had guts. He dared to think what others didn¡¯t dare to think, and he dared to do what others didn¡¯t dare to do! ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡± Huo Ting nodded, which could be considered as approval ¡°He has already arranged everything, so he naturally has confidence. But I wonder what that team that appeared out of nowhere is for The good n was also disrupted, but Li Kun brought the coffin back. Although it was empty, it could not be considered to be nothing. Lu Yiming should not be able to see through his identity for the time being.¡± ¡°This is n B. if there are any changes, let Li Kun take the coffin away directly. ¡± As Wang Mang said, his footsteps suddenly stopped, and his face suddenly turned extremely green. ¡°Oh no! There¡¯s also Fang Shaoan! ¡± Chapter 1509

Chapter 1509: was still the same as before WHAT THE HELL!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION n A was that Li Kun would bring people over to cause trouble, and then Yan Jun would catch him on the spot. At that time, Huo Ting¡¯s people would all be witnesses. At the same time, Fang Shaoan found relevant evidence at Lu Yiming¡¯s house. In the end, Li Kun would also testify in court about the things that Lu Yiming had instructed him to do. All of this was supposed to be on the basis of sending Lu Yiming to prison. But now it was changed to n B. Li Kun had left with the coffin. Lu Yiming¡¯s side could not be moved for the time being, but Fang Shaoan had already rushed to Lu Yiming¡¯s House with his people¡­ ¡­ Everyone had a way out, but Fang Shaoan had not been informed yet! Wang Mang could not care less about the sweat on his forehead. He immediately called Fang Shaoan. As soon as the call was connected, Fang Shaoan¡¯s curious voice reached his ears. ¡°Are you guys done? I¡¯m still searching here, so I haven¡¯t found anything yet. ¡± They had made an agreement before. As soon as Yan Jun¡¯s side seeded, Wang Mang would call him immediately. However, Wang Mang¡¯s next words were different from what he had expected. ¡°There¡¯s a change in n. Li Kun has returned to Lu Yiming¡¯s side. Everything will be the same as before. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s body stiffened. His eyebrows were raised high as he asked with a dumbfounded look, ¡°F * CK! Can¡¯t you f * Cking tell me earlier? I¡¯ve already rushed in with my men! You¡¯re telling me everything will be the same as before? ! ¡± God knows how much Fang Shaoan wanted to beat up Wang Mang Now! If he had told him earlier that there was still a way to save him, he would have swaggered in with his men and tied up all of Lu Yiming¡¯sckeys. He even turned Lu Yiming¡¯s study into a mess. Under such circumstances, could everything still be the same as before? ! ! After Lu Yiming found out, it would be weird if he didn¡¯t kill him Everything would still be the same WHAT THE HELL! ¡°This¡­ wait a minute. ¡± Wang Mang couldn¡¯t make a decision and could only hang up the phone first ¡­ ¡°beep Beep beep¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s hand that was holding the phone shook heavily as the line was busy. Then he walked to the window and looked at the servants and security guards who had been driven to the center of the courtyard, as well as the Special Forces soldiers in the courtyard. He felt a headacheing on! In this situation, he absolutely couldn¡¯t continue to stay by Lu Yiming¡¯s side to collect information. Or¡­ He could directly shed all pretense of cordiality with Lu Yiming and return to Yan Jun¡¯s side ? ? This was not a bad idea¡­ ¡­ But if he did this, wouldn¡¯t it make Lu Yiming do even more crazy things to Yan Jun ? ? After all, knowing that he had been tricked, ording to Lu Yiming¡¯s personality, he would do even more terrible things! If such a thing really happened, it would be equivalent to harming Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ Or, he could simply go out on his own, not only not contacting Yan Jun, but also standing on the opposite side of Lu Yiming. In this way, he would be an individual. Even if Lu Yiming wanted to take revenge, he would onlye for him alone, so that Yan Jun would not be involved. Just as he was thinking, the phone in his hand suddenly vibrated. Fang Shaoan was so scared that his tiger body trembled. He almost lost his phone! Fortunately, he quickly came back to his senses and picked up the phone. Yan Jun¡¯s familiar voice came into his ear, ¡°Shaoan, did you find anything? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m still searching. ¡± When Fang Shaoan answered, he looked up at the special forces soldiers who were still busy searching in the study. His eyes were shaking uneasily. ¡°leave immediately and go back to the security department. I will send someone to protect you, ¡± Yan Jun said in a deep voice. What he meant was that Fang Shaoan should go back and no longer need to continue to be a spy beside Lu Yiming. Chapter 1510

Chapter 1510: Walk Your Own Path

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Havinge to this point, Yan Jun¡¯s ns were well prepared and he had the ability to protect Fang Shaoan. In other words, even if Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t do anything from now on, Yan Jun still had a way to win against Lu Yiming. Just like countless times in the past, he didn¡¯t need to worry about anything because Yan Jun was there. But¡­ ¡­ This time was different ¡­ He calmed down and rejected with a smile, ¡°every time something happens, you will help me solve it. Second Young Master, this time I want to try to handle it myself. ¡± Actually, he did not want to drag Yan Jun down. Indeed, he could not stay with Yan Jun forever. After all, he was no longer like before, with his parents supporting him at home. He only needed to be a carefree second-generation heir who ate, drank, and yed all day and was responsible for squandering. Now, the entire Fang family had to rely on him alone. He had to learn to face all of this alone. ¡± ¡­ ¡± the other end of the phone was silent for a long time before replying, ¡°be careful. Don¡¯t stay at home. Stay in the security department. ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes were slightly hot. ¡°Say hello to the old man for me. ¡± After that, he hung up and looked at the house full of wolves in front of him. He took a deep breath. From this moment on, he was going to truly start on his own path. After a series of intensive searches, they only found some interactions between Lu Yiming and other officials. At most, it was a private teaching. Moreover, the number was notrge, so it was meaningless. Fang Shaoan did not expect Lu Yiming to be so careful. His official residence was actually so clean¡­ ¡­ And that so-called neurotoxin was nowhere to be found ¡­ It seemed that today¡¯s trip had been in vain. ¡°Put these documents away. ¡± Fang Shaoan pointed at the private messages between Lu Yiming and some officials. Then, after a moment of silence, he frowned and said, ¡°set a fire and burn this ce down. ¡± The person who was packing the documents was stunned. ¡°Burn it down? ¡± ¡°Yes, make the fire bigger. It¡¯s best if it burns until not even a de of grass grows. ¡± After saying this, Fang Shaoan walked down the stairs calmly. Only by burning this ce would Lu yiming not know that he was here to search for things. The rest of the Special Forces soldiers looked at each other and did not say anything. After all, Fang Shaoan¡¯s position as the director was there. They only needed to listen to his orders. They found gasoline and sprinkled it in every room of the building. Then, they threw down a few kindling mes. In less than fifteen minutes, a high-end three-story vi was instantly swallowed by the mes! The raging fire burned wantonly and devoured everything! The fiery light reflected in Fang Shaoan¡¯s dark eyes, like rolling pain, spreading wave after wave. ¡°Dad, mom, did you see it in the sky? This fire was set for you! One day, I will avenge you! ¡± Not long after, the fire seemed to have burned the gas in the kitchen on the first floor. With a boom, the entire fire wave rushed out, scaring the servants who were surrounded in the courtyard! The timid ones directly burst into tears, screaming and screaming to call back Fang Shaoan¡¯s attention. He turned around and looked at those people. His brows were tightly furrowed, and his eyes were shining with fire. It was indescribably terrifying. He took two steps forward, and the group of people screamed even louder, ¡°you¡­ don¡¯te over! Please let us go! ¡± At this moment, in the eyes of these people, Fang Shaoan was like a man-eating Raksha, an evil spirit with a green face and fangs. Chapter 1511

Chapter 1511: Hey, don¡¯t tell me you have the desire to protect him as well?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION There were even people who cherished their lives already kowtowing to Fang Shaoan. ¡°Please, I have an old man and a young man. I can¡¯t die! Please let me go! ¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know anything. Let us go! ¡± Everyone knelt on the ground, shivering. In the face of life and death, they didn¡¯t have so much backbone and perseverance. They were all ordinary people who came out to make a living, how could they stand such a scene? In fact, Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t want to do anything to them. That fire was just to find a little outlet for the grievances in his heart. But who knew that these people treated that ce as their crematorium. They were so scared that their faces turned ashen, kneeling and begging for mercy. Looking at the weak and weak them in front of him, Fang Shaoan suddenly remembered his past self. Back when Lu Yiming went to the Fang family to cause trouble, Fang Shaoan was just like this group of people in front of him. He was powerless and had no way to resist at all. He had also experienced such despair¡­ ¡­ could it be that because he had been hurt, he had to use the same method to hurt others ? ? No¡­ ¡­ He was not that kind of person, and he would not do such a thing ! ! Do not do to others what you do not want to do to yourself. It was a sentence that had been catchy since he was young. Only now did he truly understand the deepest meaning in it. He gritted his teeth and took onest look at the fire in the sky. Then, he slowly said, ¡°Tell Lu Yiming that I, Fang Shaoan, set the fire! I already know that he killed my parents! From now on, Lu Yiming and I are irreconcble! ¡± Then, with a cold face, he turned around and left! This time, he left in an upright manner! ! He no longer had to endure the hatred of killing his parents and beg for Mercy Beside Lu Yiming ! ! Under the fire in the sky, his clothes fluttered in the wind. The steps he took were firm and calm like never before! ! ! Seeing Fang Shaoan leave, the rest of the soldiers holding guns quickly followed him. The remaining servants kneeling on the ground looked at Fang Shaoan, who had left just like that, in a daze. That man really let them go¡­ ¡­ .. On Dragon Head Mountain, Yan Jun also put away his phone. A hint of worry appeared on his handsome face. Xia Jinqi had just coaxed the two children toe to his side when she heard his call with Fang Shaoan. Seeing that he didn¡¯t look well, she subconsciously said, ¡°since he said that, he must have his reasons. It¡¯s time for the Fang family¡¯s yboy to grow up. ¡± Yan Jun turned back to look at her, but his tightly knitted brows did not unfurl. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to implicate me. ¡± Fang Shaoan could not hide the many little tricks in his heart from Yan Jun.. They had been together for all these years. He had long seen through what kind of person Shaoan was and what kind of things he could do. He was a person who could do great things, but he had to calm his heart first. This time, the Fang family had suffered a great disaster. On the other hand, Fang Shaoan was also a trial. However, he was afraid that he would be eager to seed and take a shortcut. Seeing that he was really worried, Xia Jinqi said, ¡°alright, can¡¯t you just send more people to help him? If you keep protecting him like this, he will never be able to take charge on his own. ¡± After saying that, an idea suddenly shed through Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind, and her expression immediately turned awkward. She turned back to look at Yan Jun in embarrassment and stammered, ¡°why do I feel that¡­ the two of you don¡¯t seem like brothers, like¡­ Ahem! Hey, don¡¯t tell me you also have the desire to protect him? ¡± Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± Chapter 1512

Chapter 1512: there will always be a ce for you by his side.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Every time Yan Jun was frowning, Xia Jinqi always seeded in diverting his attention, especially the rtionship between him and Fang Shaoan. Every time, it worked. ¡°If you keep thinking about him like that, I¡¯M GOING TO BE JEALOUS! ¡± Xia Jinqi pretended to be angry and pouted. She turned her face to the front, but her big gem-like eyes peeked at him from time to time. Yan Jun looked back at her, and his tightly knitted brows finally rxed. ¡°You. ¡± A helpless and doting smile crept up to the corner of his mouth. When Xia Jinqi saw his smile, she also smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Shao¡¯an will be stronger. With Xiao ran by his side to support him, he will definitely be stronger! ¡± Yesterday, Zuo Xiaoran also came to the Yan family and told Xia Jinqi about her recent situation. She also told her about the Fang family¡¯s current situation. She said that she would not leave until Fang Shaoan revived the Fang family. She would stay by Fang Shaoan¡¯s side, encourage him, and apany him through this most difficult period of time. With her around, as well as the blood feud between his parents, Fang Shaoan would definitely grow up at an astonishing speed¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun heard this and let out a long sigh. ¡°I hope so. ¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have confidence in Shaoan, you should have confidence in yourself, right? You¡¯ve made so many people, you won¡¯t BE LACKING IN SHAOAN! At most, you can just spend more effort to look after him, won¡¯t that be enough? ¡± Xia Jinqi said Her gaze happened to fall on the memorial tablet that Yan Jun was holding, and she casually said, ¡°you definitely have confidence in Yan Jun too, right? Grandfather. ¡± Yan Jun also lowered his eyes to look at the memorial tablet and the portrait in his arms, and his deep, dark eyes suddenly became profound. He just happened to walk to the front of the cemetery, and the people behind him also came forward to prepare for the burial. Xia Jinqi tactfully retreated to the side. Looking at Yan Jun again, he had already recovered, and his mind was focused on the burial of his grandfather. It took about an hour or so for Yan Youcheng¡¯s coffin to be buried after the ceremony ended. When Yan Sheng and Yan Jun took the lead and led the Yan family to kneel and Kowtow, Long Qingxin walked to the side and looked at the cemetery of the same size next to the huge grave pit, but it had not been used before. She could not help but feel a little puzzled. ¡°Why is there a piece ofnd left? ¡± At that time, Zhai Qu was also at the side. When he heard long Qingxin¡¯s words, he replied, ¡°old master left this for Old Madam. He said that¡­ he said that if you are willing, you will be buried together with him in the future. ¡± Long Qingxin froze on the spot. A hint of emotion appeared on her wrinkled face. ¡°He really said that? ¡± Zhai Qu noticed that old Madam¡¯s voice was trembling when she asked this question. He looked at old master¡¯s ranking again and sighed. ¡°Old Master said that there will always be a ce for you by his side. No matter when you want toe back, he will be waiting for you at the same ce. ¡± When Yan Qing blew up the Yan family, Yan Youcheng was seriously ill. At that time, he felt that he might not have long to live, so he secretly found someone to find such a ce with good Feng Shui. Even the coffin and the shroud were prepared long ago at that time. He was afraid that death would be too sudden, so he did not prepare anything. When he instructed Di Qu to prepare, Yan Youcheng hesitated for a long time before saying that he had to prepare two sets of everything. It was okay if long Qingxin did not forgive him when he was alive. In the future, when they were both buried together in a hundred years¡¯time, it could be considered as repaying his previous regret. Chapter 1513

Chapter 1513: if we are really fated, let¡¯s meet again in our next life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Long Qingxin didn¡¯t answer for a long time. She turned around and looked at the whole mountain. After a long time, she said something unimportant, ¡°the scenery here is good. ¡± While she was waiting for him, he went to the south of the Yangtze River to look for women. Now, he was waiting for her there, but she was no longer willing to go back. This life was too painful. The past, one by one, made her ck and blue all over. In the next life. If they were really fated, they would meet again in the next life. The east wind that went along with the current brushed past long Qingxin¡¯s silver-white hair. With a sigh that contained everything, it blew all the way to Yan Youcheng¡¯s tombstone. In the ck-and-white photo, he was still as valiant and heroic as he used to be. His descendants walked past his tombstone one by one. Each of them put down a pure-white Chrysanthemum to mourn for him and send him off. When Xia Jinqi was carrying Xiao puff and sending her flowers, Xiao puff pointed at the photo on the tombstone in a daze. ¡°great-grandfather¡­ Hug¡­ ¡± She was still too young to understand the meaning of death. She also didn¡¯t understand that the person in the photo was just a photo. He wouldn¡¯t reallye over to hug her. She only remembered great-grandfather¡¯s appearance and wanted great-grandfather to hug her¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi had endured the entire journey, but when she heard Xiao puff¡¯s voice, her eyes warmed up again. ¡°Xiao Puff, great-grandfather will never be able to hug you again. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Xiao puff didn¡¯t understand either. She looked at her mother and then at the photo on the tombstone. She still didn¡¯t understand why great-grandfather had been standing there without blinking or moving. There were still many people walking over to look at great-grandfather¡­ ¡­ Ji Xinyu was already crying secretly. She wiped her tears and came over to hug Xiao puff. ¡°My good grandson, grandma will hug you. ¡± ¡°GRANDMA¡­ ¡± Xiao puff turned around all of a sudden and threw herself into grandma¡¯s embrace with a smile. Xia Jinqi¡¯s embrace was empty. When she wiped the corner of her eyes and looked back, she saw that everyone was preparing to leave. Only Yan Jun was still standing in front of Yan Youcheng¡¯s grave, unwilling to leave for a long time. She slowly walked over and stretched out her hand to hold the slightly cold big hand hanging by his side. Yan Jun was in a daze when his palm suddenly felt warm. He subconsciously looked back and happened to meet Xia Jinqi¡¯s moist eyes that contained a bright and charming smile. In that smile was hope, progress, encouragement¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun understood what she meant. He returned a smile and held her hand with a slight force. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± His voice was clear and melodious. ¡°Okay. ¡± She nodded and followed his footsteps to catch up with therge group that was already far away. Long Qingxin walked at the back. She did not give Yan Youcheng flowers. Instead, she took off an old-fashioned jade hairpin from her head and ced it in front of Yan Youcheng¡¯s monument. That was when they were in love. Yan Youcheng had given it to her. She had treasured it very much and had treasured it until now. Today, she hade to send him off. She had specially worn this hairpin out. ¡°have a safe journey. ¡± She only left these four faint words. After that, she turned around and left in a carefree manner. The obsession in her heart, as well as everything that had happened between her and Yan Youcheng, were all put down with the putting down of this hairpin. Everything was put down. After she left, a beam of bright sunlight pierced throughyers of clouds from the ninth heaven, shining all the way to Yan Youcheng¡¯s grave. He could finally go to another world without worry. Death was not as terrifying as he had imagined. It was just another way to obtain eternal life. Chapter 1514

Chapter 1514: What the Hell Are you guys doing here? ! !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The Sky gradually darkened. In an abandoned primary school warehouse on the outskirts of the city. A seven-meter-high headlight shone down vertically, illuminating a ck and gold coffin with fine workmanship and polishing. The school, which had been abandoned for more than ten years, was in tatters everywhere, covered in cobwebs, and covered in dust, bringing with it a gloomy and cold air. Now, a coffin was ced in the middle, and even the wind that blew in became strange. On a wooden desk three or four meters away from the coffin, Li Kun leaned over and sat down. His gaze was cold and solemn. He stared straight at the coffin, unwilling to move for a moment. Four people were lying on his left side. Each of them had gunshot wounds on their bodies, and they were bandaging each other. On his right side was a group of people wearing ck clothes. There were about ten of them, and more than half of them had wounds of various sizes on their bodies. Each of them was wrapped in bandages, and they looked extremely tragic. Obviously, Li Kun did not know about the group of people dressed in ck beforehand. However, since they had followed Li Kun here, they were definitely Lu Yiming¡¯s subordinates. It was because of their sudden appearance that they disrupted Yan Jun¡¯s n A, causing Li Kun to be so passive. Not to mention when they were on dragon head mountain, even now when Li Kun saw them, he wanted to spit at them! Furthermore, these people had not said a single word since they came. Li Kun wanted to test them, but he could not say a word. At this moment, one of the four people who followed Li Kun on the left was shot in the abdomen. Hispanion temporarily used a knife that had been burned to dig for bullets for him. There was no anesthetic, so he picked up a wooden stick and bit it for him. Two people beside him helped to hold down his hands and feet. Just under these conditions, with a knife, that person immediately struggled in pain. ¡°Wu Wu Wu Wu! ¡± He wanted to scream, but he could only bite the wooden stick tightly. The pain was so great that every cell in his body was struggling. The veins on his forehead were all popping out! Li Kun looked at them from the corner of his eyes. He just happened to see that the moment the knife was pulled out, a pile of mess flowed out¡­ ¡­ The person holding the knife held his intestines and stuffed them back into his hands with trembling hands. This happened twice. The poor guy who was shot directly fainted from the pain. His face, which was almost as ck as an African Aborigine¡¯s, turned extremely pale in an instant. Seeing this, Li Kun¡¯s eyes changed. He immediately took out his gun, loaded it, and walked towards the Group of ck-shirted men on the right. The gun was pointed directly at the head of the ck-shirted man who was wearing a mask. He shouted sternly, ¡°what the F * Ck Are you guys doing here? ! ¡± In the eyes of outsiders, he was just venting his anger because he felt sorry for his brother¡¯s injury. The moment he did this, the brothers behind the man in ck all stood up and pointed their guns at Li Kun. At the same time, out of the four people on the left, except for one who fainted and one who stitched up the wound, the other two also stood up and pointed their guns at the dozen or so people. Obviously, in terms of numbers, the people in ck were better. The leader looked up at Li Kun. He did not draw his gun or even move. He just sat there and looked up at Li Kun. Only at this time did Li Kun see the fine lines at the corner of his eyes. His heart was suddenly shocked. Was he a little old? Lu Yiming was old and had such a skilled person. Could it be¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1515

Chapter 1515: doesn¡¯t believe in my ability?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Before Li Kun could get down, the man in ck had already taken off his mask. It was actually¡­ ¡­ Qu Ruoshan ? ? Li Kun¡¯s mind jolted. Before he could say anything, the door of the warehouse, which had been tightly shut, was suddenly knocked open by a ck car. The strong headlights of the car caused everyone in the warehouse to squint their eyes. It took Li Kun a second to see clearly that the person who got out of the car was Lu Yiming. He could not hide the smile on his face. It could be seen that he was in a good mood. When he got out of the car, he saw the scene of the twenty or so people pointing guns at each other. He immediately pped his hands. ¡°They are all family. What are they doing? Li Kun, put down the gun! ¡± Li Kun did not hesitate. He put down the gun and took a few steps back. Lu Yiming was very satisfied with his behavior without even thinking. He walked a few steps towards Li Kun and introduced the person in ck to him. ¡°This is Qu Ruoshan. Have you met him? They are going to help you today! ¡± In fact, Lu Yiming didn¡¯t need to say these words. Li Kun also roughly knew the twists and turns. On the surface, Lu Yiming said that he would only send him alone, but secretly, he let Qu Ruoshan bring people with him. Ha, he was really thoughtful. He sneered in his heart, but Li Kun still looked calm on the surface. He even threw a Tantrum. ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t believe in my ability? If that¡¯s the case, then Li Kun will take his leave first. ¡± ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t go! ¡± Lu Yiming reached out and pulled him. The movement might have been a little big, but it pulled on the wound in his abdomen. The pain made him gasp. ¡°Hiss¡­ ¡± Li Kun had no intention of leaving. He still wanted to stay here and listen to what Lu Yiming and Qu Ruoshan would say. What he did just now was just a show. Seeing Lu Yiming grimace in pain, he stopped in his tracks on the spot. He turned around to look at him and found a way out for himself. Lu Yiming clutched his stomach. Seeing that Li Kun had turned around, he said again, ¡°Just those ten or so people of yours. If it weren¡¯t for brother Qu bringing people over, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t have been able toe back alive! ¡± The sniper on the mountain was not to be trifled with. If it weren¡¯t for the thick fog caused by the explosion that blocked his vision, none of you would have been able to leave alive.¡± The surveince footage of the drone happened to include Shangguan Nan. Lu Yiming knew this person¡¯s name, so he did not me Li Kun¡¯s men for suffering heavy losses. Instead, he felt that Li Kun still had some ability To be able to sessfully snatch the coffin from Yan Jun¡¯s hands. What Li Kun did not expect was that Lu Yiming actually addressed Qu Ruoshan as brother Qu? In the past, Li Kun was in charge of matters that did not have a direct connection with the Qu family. He only knew that there was a person like Qu Ruoshan, but he had never known that Lu Yiming was actually so respectful to the Qu Family? No Wonder Lu Yiming valued Qu Yang so much. Qu Ruoshan had not spoken all this time. After hearing Lu Yiming say this, he looked at Li Kun and nodded his head with slight admiration. ¡°He¡¯s a good seedling, his ability is not bad. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Li Kun did not speak. He had always had this temper, he was a man of few words. However, because Lu Yiming was present, he only retreated to the side and quietly observed the interaction between Lu Yiming and Qu Ruoshan. Seeing Li Kun like this, Lu Yiming thought that he was still throwing a Tantrum, so he did not continue to pay attention to him. Instead, he exchanged a few pleasantries with Qu Ruoshan. ¡°Big Brother Qu, this time, it¡¯s all thanks to you. Ah Yang¡­ is still at home? ¡± Chapter 1516

Chapter 1516: even though it betrayed me

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Li Kun¡¯s eyes suddenly focused. Speaking of which, fromst night until now, he had not seen Qu Yang. Qu Ruoshan¡¯s expression inexplicably changed a little, and his tone carried a cold snort. ¡°THAT UNFILIAL SON! I let him go to the ancestral hall to kneel! ¡± Qu Ruoshan was Qu Yang¡¯s first uncle. Qu Yang lost his parents when he was young and grew up under Qu Ruoshan¡¯s knee. Qu Ruoshan regarded him as his own son. Later, when he became an adult, he was sent to Lu Yiming¡¯s side. He was still fine before, but he was suddenly sent to the ancestral hall. Moreover, it was after Fang Shaoan said those wordsst night¡­ ¡­ Li Kun almost instantly understood. Qu Yang must have questioned Lu Yiming or looked for his first uncle. That was why he was suddenly grounded. So, Qu Ruoshan had to help Lu Yiming no matter what? Lu Yiming did not notice what Li Kun was thinking. In front of Qu Ruoshan, he actually took the initiative to admit defeat. ¡°You can¡¯t me Ah Yang for this. After all, Cui Ziyan has been his colleague for so many years. Even if he betrayed me¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he was immediately interrupted by Qu Ruoshan ¡°This is the fate of a traitor! How can a small Cui Ziyan be more important than you? He really doesn¡¯t even know what is more important! Let him kneel in the ancestral hall until he reflects on himself! ¡± ¡°How about this, when I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll go and talk to him personally. After so many years, he should know my character. ¡± Lu Yiming said with a sanctimonious look. ¡°That¡¯s fine. ¡± Qu Ruoshan nodded. Qu Yang¡¯s matter was considered finished here. The most important thing next was, of course, the ck and gold coffin in front of him. After sizing it up for a moment, he asked, ¡°why did you snatch a dead man back? Since he¡¯s already dead, why did you¡­ ¡± To be honest, although Qu Ruoshan valued Lu Yiming, he did not quite approve of snatching a dead man¡¯s body. However, when Lu Yiming came to look for him, he could not refuse. Only then did Lu Yiming shift his gaze to the coffin at the side. He walked over and extended his hand to touch the coffin. He slowly caressed the edge of the coffin. The corners of his lips curled up, and his eyes were shining as if he was admiring a trophy. ¡°The important thing is not this dead man. The important thing is to dampen Yan Jun¡¯s spirit! Brother Qu, didn¡¯t you see that he pierced through my stomach? ¡± Lu Yiming said as he pointed at his own stomach. The suit covered the bandage, but it could still be seen that there was something wrapped there. Qu Ruoshan nced at him and did not say anything else. He only said, ¡°at that time, you only said that you wanted to ask Yan Youcheng why he was so heavy-handed. Now that he¡¯s dead, who told you about the other person who participated in 915? ¡± Hearing this, Lu Yiming frowned. ¡°Is it true that only Yan Youcheng knows? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve asked Huo Tianlin too. He doesn¡¯t know. As for whether Xia Jitian knows, I¡¯m not sure. ¡± Qu Ruoshan shook his head. Back then, he was too inexperienced to participate in the four-man team, let alone know about their internal affairs. ¡°Xia Jitian, that old man, where did he go to hide! ¡± Lu Yiming gritted his teeth and spat. He clenched his fist and punched the coffin. ¡°Dong! ¡± A muffled sound echoed in the empty warehouse. A few birds stopped at the top of the warehouse. They were scared by the sound and flew away into the night. Lu Yiming took two steps back. He stared at the coffin and said in a deep voice, ¡°open it. ¡± Chapter 1517

Chapter 1517: rest assured, I won¡¯t do anything to him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Qu Ruoshan took a step forward and blocked Lu Yiming. ¡°Yiming, since the coffin is sealed, there¡¯s no need to open it again, right? ¡± The reason why he said this was because Yan Youcheng had not mistreated Qu Ruoshan in his early years. Yan Youcheng was older than him and had helped him before. Otherwise, with Qu Ruoshan¡¯s background and qualifications, he would not have had the qualifications to participate in the 9 / 15 incident. Now that he was dead, Qu Ruoshan had left him a trace of dignity. However, Lu Yiming and Yan Youcheng had no ties at all. There was only resentment and me. ¡°brother Qu, if I don¡¯t take a look, I won¡¯t feel at ease. ¡± Lu Yiming raised his eyes and nced at Qu Ruoshan. He even promised, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to him. ¡± He was not interested in a dead person. He had said that he was only interested in things that could move. They would not move. They always looked so boring¡­ ¡­ Seeing Lu Yiming¡¯s certainty, Qu Ruoshan nodded and retreated to the side. Very soon, someone stepped forward to open the coffin. Taking advantage of this time, Lu Yiming took out a cigarette and handed it to Qu Ruoshan. The two of them lit their cigarettes and casually brought up the topic that they hadn¡¯t finished talking about. ¡°Xia Jitian should have been hidden by Yan Jun.. No matter how my people searched, they couldn¡¯t find any results. Yan Jun had reced the new blood of the disciplinemission¡¯s people inside and outside. Our people were either demoted or sent out of the country to be given an inexplicable position. ¡°His methods are very clever. In just a short month, he has done it so thoroughly. ¡± Speaking of Yan Jun¡¯s methods.. Qu Ruoshan was both admiring and fearful. This kid was more capable than Yan Youcheng, and he was more ruthless in doing things. He could not let his guard down. ¡°His abilities are not limited to this. I almost died at his hands. ¡± As he spoke, Lu Yiming subconsciously touched the wound on his stomach. To be honest, the moment Yan Jun shot at him that day, he thought that Yan Jun would shoot him in the heart. At that moment, he felt that he was so close to death. At the moment before his death, Bi Yue¡¯s voice and smile appeared in his mind. Other than that, there was nothing else. Since Yan Jun did not kill him and he hade back to life, then no matter what price he had to pay, he had to get bi Yue back! Moreover, let Bi Yue wake up! ¡°I heard that Tan Zhuqing and he jin have already gone to look for Yan Jun. these two old guys have always admired Yan Jun. this time, they most likely want him to rece you. ¡°Your kneeling in front of Yan Youcheng¡¯s spirit has caused half of your kingdom to be lost. ¡± Qu Ruoshan was very knowledgeable about the current situation He also knew that the Xia family was no longer a force to be reckoned with. On the contrary, it was Yan Jun¡¯s approval ratings that had risen abruptly, bing the only powerful opponent that couldpete with Lu Yiming. Qu Ruoshan¡¯s words had struck deep into Lu Yiming¡¯s heart. He took a deep puff of smoke, then exhaled a white smoke ring. His brows were furrowed very tightly. His matter had not been settled yet. If he was struck down by Yan Jun halfway¡­ ¡­ Forget it. He could not wait any longer. Bi Yue could not wait that long either. It looked like he could only bring forward all his ns. If that was the case, he would not be able to wait until he officially became the president next year¡­ ¡­ While he was deep in thought, a sudden gasp came from the side of the coffin. ¡°Sir! Pleasee over and take a look! ¡± Lu Yiming subconsciously came back to his senses. He quickly took two steps closer to the coffin and stuck his head in to take a look. His empty eyes instantly turned extremely gloomy! He saw that there was only a shroud inside the coffin. Other than that, there was nothing else! Yan Youcheng¡¯s body had disappeared! Chapter 1518

Chapter 1518:¡¯s acting skills had already be the capital to save his life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°where is he? ! ¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s veins bulged on his forehead as he shouted loudly! That sinister tone and gaze made everyone present break out in cold sweat. No one dared to make a sound, not even daring to breathe loudly! This coffin was personally snatched back by them, and they had never opened it on the way. Who knew that it would actually be empty? ! ! Moreover, looking at their own boss¡¯s furious appearance, whoever spoke first would die first. Everyone was not a fool, and they definitely were not willing to be the spearhead bird. On the other hand, when Li Kun heard Lu Yiming¡¯s words, he was the first to rush forward. He stuck his head out and looked into the coffin. His face was also full of shock! It was as if he had only just realized that the coffin was actually empty at this time! In this day and age, when one came out to mingle, acting skills had already be the capital to save one¡¯s life. Lu Yiming used a cold gaze to nce at Li Kun and repeated, ¡°I¡¯m asking you where are the people here! ! ¡± Li Kun lowered his head and did not say a word. Now he was very d that Qu Ruoshan was also there at that time. Otherwise, Lu Yiming¡¯s first suspect would be him. Now that Qu Ruoshan was also a participant, Lu Yiming could not get anything out of Li Kun. Naturally, he turned to look at Qu Ruoshan. When facing Qu Ruoshan, he was more or less restrained. ¡°brother Qu, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Li Kun could pretend to be ignorant, but Qu Ruoshan could not. He also walked over and looked at the empty coffin. After a long silence, he frowned and said, ¡°We all fell into a trap. Yan Jun must have expected you to make a move, so he carried the empty coffin up the mountain. Otherwise¡­ Li Kun and I personally escorted the coffin all the way back. There¡¯s no way we were swapped! ¡± Qu Ruoshan¡¯sst sentence was equivalent to proving his innocence. At the same time, he also gave Li Kun as a witness. If it was one person, it was possible to do something, but what about two people? You Stare at me, I stare at you. Who would dare to act recklessly? The only possibility was that when the coffin was snatched from Yan Jun, it was already empty! Qu Ruoshan tightened his jaw. It was obvious that he had never been yed like this before. His heart immediately felt stifled! Lu Yiming was like an erupting volcano. His head was almost smoking! ! ! ¡°Good, Yan Jun, you actually gave me such a move! ¡± Lu Yiming spat fiercely and threw away the cigarette butt that he had not finished smoking. He clenched his fists and SMASHED THEM ON THE COFFIN! Before he could finish venting his anger, someone rushed in from outside with a panicked look, as if he had seen a ghost, ¡°sir, it¡¯s bad, it¡¯s bad¡­ ¡± That person rushed in quickly and loudly, making Lu Yiming annoyed! There was no ce to vent, so he turned around and shouted at that person, ¡°shut up! ! ¡± His voice was so loud and his eyes were so dark that the person who had rushed in was so frightened that he fell to the ground. His face was Pale and he almost foaming at the mouth. His lips were trembling. He was obviously scared silly. Qu Ruoshan nced at him but didn¡¯t say anything. After all, he himself was also depressed about this matter. After a long while, Lu Yiming took a deep breath and rubbed the back of his head in irritation. Then he looked at the person who was so frightened that he copsed on the ground and spat, ¡°what the F * Ck Is it that you want to say? ! ¡± He probably forgot that he was the one who told the person to shut up just now. That person stammered, ¡°the house¡­ the house was burned¡­ ¡± When he said this, the three of them were stunned. Lu Yiming turned around and asked, ¡°whose house? Where¡¯s the house? ¡± Chapter 1519

Chapter 1519: This fire was really awesome! ! !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°your¡­ Your House¡­ ¡± that person seemed to have finallye back to his senses. ¡°Fang Shaoan came in the afternoon. When he left, he set fire to the entire house. He even said¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s mind waspletely nk¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan Set Fire to his house? ? ? Qu Ruoshan asked calmly instead, ¡°what else did he say? ¡± ¡°He even said that he already knew that his parents were killed by you, sir. He even said¡­ that he wanted revenge¡­ ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± after hearing this, Lu Yiming¡¯s expression changed on the spot. He turned around and red at Qu Ruoshan. ¡°Your good nephew! ! ¡± After throwing away such a seemingly ridiculous sentence, Lu Yiming flung his sleeves and strode forward a few steps. After getting into the car, he quickly left. Qu Ruoshan, who was left behind, had a look of confusion at the beginning. Then, his expression slowly became uglier and uglier¡­ ¡­ The matter between Fang Zemin and his wife was handled by Qu Ruoshan. Qu Yang also knew about it. Other than that, Lu Yiming did not tell Li Kun, nor did he tell Cui Ziyan. If these people knew, it would have been from Qu Yang. Because Lu Yiming would not tell them, Qu Ruoshan had no contact with them, so it was even more impossible for him to tell them. Therefore, when he heard that Fang Shaoan knew everything, the first person that Lu Yiming suspected was Qu Yang! It just so happened that Qu Yang had been quarreling with him recently, and his thoughts had also changed. It was impossible for people not to suspect him! Li Kun did not say anything. From the beginning to the end, he yed the role of a bystander. Now that he saw Lu Yiming leave, he quickly followed. Seeing that the two people had left, Qu Ruoshan¡¯s expression was ugly, but he could only force himself to order, ¡°clean up this ce. Those who are injured, get someone to send them back to have a good rest. Split some money. ¡± With that, he quickly got into the car and rushed to the Qu family¡¯s ancestral hall! He was not sure if Qu Yang was the one who said this. He had to quickly go back and find out. No matter what, he had to first find out where Fang Shaoan¡¯s news came from! ¡°¡­¡± By the Time Lu Yiming rushed back to the official residence, the sky had already turnedpletely dark. The fire in the residence had already been put out. There were a lot of fire-fighting officers and soldiers around, as well as at least four water tankers. The courtyard was a mess. The moment he got off the car, he was greeted by a strong smell of burning. It was obviously the smell of the fire. The small foreign house in his garden, which was originally alone, had been burnt ck. Especially in the dark night, he could not even distinguish its original outline¡­ ¡­ He swallowed his throat and looked at the ruined wall in front of him. He wiped his face with force and ced his hands on his waist. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even speak! He thought that things were progressing very smoothly, but who knew that not only was the coffin that he snatched empty, but he was also secretly stabbed by Fang Shaoan, this B * Stard! Yan Jun gave him a shot, and Fang Shaoan burned his nest. These two people¡­ ¡­ Good, very good ! ! ! When the servants in the courtyard saw that Lu Yiming had returned, their hearts, which had finally calmed down with great difficulty, were once again scared to the point of Thumping non-stop! No one dared to get close to him. They all wanted to hide as far away as possible¡­ ¡­ Li Kun, who had followed them from behind, also saw the burnt-out official residence in front of him. He secretly gave Fang Shaoan a thumbs up in his heart. This kid, he usually looked like he was in a bad mood. He didn¡¯t expect that when the time came, he would be so careless when doing things? This fire, it was really cool! ! ! It vented the anger! ! ! ! Chapter 1520

Chapter 1520: An extremely strong desire to live

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This was what Li Kun thought in his heart, but his face was still dark. No one could see through his thoughts. He walked over a few steps and stood in front of the few servants who had fallen to the ground. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°what exactly happened? ¡± When Lu Yiming heard this, his gaze followed and fell on the few servants. When the servants were stared at by Lu Yiming¡¯s terrifying gaze, their hearts instantly trembled and they hurriedly replied, ¡°It was Minister Fang who set the fire. He brought a group of people and rushed in this afternoon. He set the fire and left. ¡± ¡°He set the fire and left? He didn¡¯t stay? ¡± Lu Yiming finally calmed down and asked, ¡°he didn¡¯t go to the study? ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± The servant was a little hesitant at first, but when he saw Lu Yiming¡¯s expression getting more and more terrifying, he immediately said resolutely, ¡°No! He just brought people to set the fire and left! ¡± .. It could be said that he had an extremely strong desire to survive¡­ ¡­ What a joke. It was already a huge sin for them not to guard the house properly. If Mister knew that Fang Shaoan had entered his most precious study room, it would be an even bigger sin! Even if they had ten lives, it would still not be enough¡­ ¡­ After Lu Yiming heard it, he reached out and pinched the space between his eyebrows, his face full of fatigue. He did not expect that in just a few days, his advantage would be forcibly reversed and he would end up in this state today. ¡°where is Fang Shaoan now? ¡± He suddenly asked. Li Kun had already checked on the way here. ¡°after Fang Shaoan left here, he went back to the Fang family. After that, he went to the security department. He has been there the whole time and hasn¡¯te out. ¡± Li Kun could more or less understand Lu Yiming¡¯s feelings at this moment. He waspletely trying to steal the chicken, but he had failed. He was also very proud of his reputation. At this time, he must be so angry that his lungs were about to explode, right? ording to his usual style, he would definitely think of ways to get everything back from Fang Shaoan. Even if he rushed to the security department to start a fire now, Li Kun believed that he would definitely do it! But this time, Lu Yiming was surprisingly calm. Not only did he not immediately seek revenge, but he held his stomach and frowned. ¡°Go back to the hospital. ¡± ¡°? ?¡±Li Kun was a little stunned. He did not expect Lu Yiming to be so calm? He hesitated for a moment and wanted to ask, but when he looked down, he just happened to see fresh blood oozing out from the abdomen that Lu Yiming was pressing down on. When he looked at Lu Yiming again, his face was already deathly Pale! From the looks of it, the wound that had not healed had already split open. In addition, he had been hit by the bad news one after another. He must have been in a rush. This was also good, to prevent Lu Yiming from really looking for trouble with Fang Shaoan. At the very least, it could buy Fang Shaoan some time to catch his breath. Thinking of this, Li Kun immediately nodded. He helped Lu Yiming turn around and get into the car. ¡°Sir, how do we deal with this? ¡± ¡°You take care of it. ¡± Lu Yiming waved his hand and replied weakly. ¡°Yes, ¡± Li Kun answered and closed the car door for him. Seeing that Lu Yiming¡¯s car was getting further and further away, Li Kun turned his head and looked at the devastation in front of him. He was a little absent-minded. Not long after, the police came over. They found the servants present to make a statement and chatted with Li Kun for a while before leaving. When they left, the police held a statement that clearly said, ¡°a gas explosion caused a fire. There were no casualties in the ident. ¡± Everyone knew the cause of the fire. But no one would release the true news. Otherwise¡­ ¡­ Headlines like the Minister of security setting fire to the official residence of president-elect Lu Yiming would probably engulf the entire Rao city ? ? Chapter 1521

Chapter 1521: if Yan Qing had second thoughts, he would kill him.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The country needed stability. Some things were definitely not suitable to be put on the table. The Yan family. Xia Jinqi gave the two children a bath and coaxed them to sleep. After coaxing and coaxing, she was so tired that she curled up on the big bed and leaned against the two children to sleep together. In the past few days, not only Xia Jinqi, but the entire family was tired. After sending Yan Youcheng away, Yan Sheng and Ji Xinyu also went to bed early. After all, they were middle-aged people and their physical strength was limited. As the night deepened, the entire Yan family quieted down. Most of the people had fallen asleep, but the lights in Yan Youcheng¡¯s study room were still on. Yan Jun strolled among them. His deep gaze swept over every book on the bookshelf, every famous painting hung on the wall, and every document ced on the table. Di Qu followed behind him. After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth to speak ¡°Old master once made a will. Everything in the Yan family was handed over to young master for you to handle, including everything he left behind. Also, old master also said that after he left, he would let me personally hand over these three documents to young master. ¡± As he said that, he handed the three Brown paper bags in his hands to Yan Jun.. Previously, he had been handling the funeral, and Yan Jun¡¯s mood had been unstable. That was why di Qu did not say anything. Today, Yan Youcheng had been buried, and the house was much quieter. It was about time. At that time, Yan Jun was casually flipping through the documents on the desk. When he heard this, Pu looked up and saw the three Brown paper bags in front of him. ¡°Will? ¡± Yan Jun asked subconsciously. He picked up one of the Brown paper bags and opened it. ¡°You can say that. ¡± Di Qu smiled bitterly. ¡°I wanted to find awyer to notarize it, but I didn¡¯t have the time¡­ ¡± Fortunately, the will was left behind. In fact, even if there was no will, no one in the Yan family, except for Yan Jun, could do it. Moreover, Yan Jun was the publicly recognized sessor of Yan Youcheng, so everyone was convinced. As for what was written in the three paper bags that Yan Youcheng left behind, even di Qu had not seen it. Yan Jun quickly opened the first one. It was some privatepanies and real estate owned by the Yan family outside. The number was huge, and it was unknown to the public. The second one was the Yan family¡¯swork of contacts for so many years, along with some of Yan Youcheng¡¯s own experience over the years, as well as the ownership of his personal property. The first two were very normal wills, but when the third paper bag was opened, Yan jun suddenly furrowed his eyebrows, and his pitch-ck eyes instantly became extremely deep¡­ ¡­ The third paper bag only had an envelope. After opening it, there was only a letter inside, and there was only one line of words on the letter. The strong and flowing words were written by Yan Youcheng. [ if Yan Qing has a second heart, kill him. ] The choice of words and sentences were unique to Yan Youcheng¡¯s era. Although modern society developed so fast, he was still used to everything he learned as a teenager. But it was such a simple sentence that made his ruthlessness unique¡­ ¡­ Everyone knew that although Yan Qing was Yan Youcheng¡¯s illegitimate son, Yan Youcheng was also considered an old son and loved his youngest son very much. When Yan Jun was sent away in the early years, people who did not know the inside story once spread rumors that Yan Youcheng was going to pass the family business to his youngest son. This was also one of the reasons why so many people were willing to support Yan Qing after he entered thepany. Chapter 1522

Chapter 1522:, thest lesson

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Even Yan Jun himself had once thought that his grandfather had the intention to help Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ However. The many guesses and the remaining doubts in his heart were finally dispelled by this sentence. Even Yan Jun, who had always been calm andposed, fell into a great shock because of this sentence. His grandfather had left this sentence for him¡­ ¡­ Just to tell him that if one day Yan Qing threatened him and he did not have to care about blood and family ties, he would solve it the way he should ¡­ Seeing that Yan Jun did not say anything for a long time, di Qu asked, ¡°young master? ¡± Yan Jun came back to his senses and put away the paper in his hand. He said calmly, ¡°Uncle Qu, I¡¯m a little thirsty. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Di Qu was stunned at first. After all, they were talking about the master¡¯s will. He was still a little stunned when the young master suddenly said that. After a pause, he came to a realization and said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll go and pour tea for young master now. ¡± With that, he turned around and left. After he left, Yan Jun unfolded the piece of paper in his hand once again. When his gaze came into contact with the line of words, his brows were deeply furrowed and his gaze was dark. After a moment, he took the cigarette that was ced on the table and lit it up before taking a deep breath. He leaned against the side of the table, his left index and middle fingers holding the cigarette butt that was slowly burning while his right hand held the lighter, twirling it round and round. The white smoke rose in spirals and pervaded his entire body, covering that pair of sharp ck eyes, making itpletely impossible to see what he was thinking. After a long time, he picked up the letter with the cigarette butt in his left hand and moved to the lighter. ¡°WHOOSH! ¡± The lighter was ignited, and the jumping me immediately climbed up the corner of the letter. Soon, half of the letter was burned, and the me lit up the side of Yan Jun¡¯s handsome face. The moment the me jumped up his finger, Yan Jun threw the letter into the jade ashtray. The me quickly swallowed thest corner, and finally burned the whole piece of paper. The me gradually extinguished, turning into a wisp of green smoke and dissipating in the room. That line of words also vanished into thin air. Only Yan Jun had seen it. Now that the paper had been burned, no one else would know. Yan Jun took another puff of smoke and turned around to walk to the window. He stood with his hands behind his back, his deep eyes looking at the towering ferris wheel in the distance, lost in thought. He knew very well in his heart. The piece of paper his grandfather left him was thest lesson he was taught ¡ª ruthlessness. People say that a tiger does not eat its own son, but his grandfather did something even more vicious than a tiger. For the stability of the Yan family, he would rather let his son die. But Yan Jun did not choose this path. He had his own thoughts. He would not rely on killing people to obtain his own stability. Especially after Yan Youcheng passed away, he might even understand the bonds between family members. If Yan Qing knew about the existence of that note, then all the years of respect he had for Yan Youcheng would instantly vanish. It was even very likely that Yan Qing would once again go astray. If that was the case, it would really be too tragic for Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ He had been an illegitimate child for his whole life, and his mother was a mistress that everyone wanted to beat up. His father seemed to love him, but in fact, he just wanted to use his existence to force Yan Jun to grow up quickly. Even in the end, as long as he had no value, he would be an abandoned child. His own biological father, with just one sentence, had decided his life and death. Chapter 1523

Chapter 1523: when a family is together, it is the warmest ce

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun had personally experienced the consequences of doing so. In the past, Yan Youcheng had treated Yan Qing and his mother like that. Later on, it caused Yan Qing to take revenge in his heart and almost destroyed the entire Yan family. The facts proved that such a relentless approach would not solve the root of the problem. Instead, it would make the situation worse. And some of the things that the elders taught and taught might not necessarily be correct. One had to have a heart of reverence, dare to question, and choose the path that was truly suitable for oneself. When di Qu carried the hot tea upstairs, he saw Yan Jun standing alone in front of the window with his hands behind his back, staring nkly at the dark night. He walked over and ced the hot tea on the desk. He happened to see the ashes left in the ashtray. He frowned slightly. He guessed that those poor ashes were one of the three paper bags? He did not know what master had written and had the young master burn it directly¡­ ¡­ However, he did not continue to be curious. After all, these were not things that he should inquire about. After putting down the hot tea, he said, ¡°young master, the tea is on the table. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun did not answer or even move. He must have been thinking about something too absentmindedly¡­ ¡­ Di Qu did not continue to call him. He turned around and went downstairs. There were still many things that he needed to do at home¡­ ¡­ It was not easy to be a butler. He had to personally ask about all the big and small matters. The study room quickly returned to silence. When Yan Jun finally came back to his senses, he turned around and realized that there was an extra cup of tea on the table. He just spread his hands and touched it. It was already cold. He looked at the time again. It was 11:40. It was gettingte. He casually put away the remaining two paper bags and returned to his vi. He washed up in the bathroom in the guest room before returning to the master bedroom. He did not turn on the lights when he went in, afraid that he would wake Xia Jinqi. However, when he walked in under the faint moonlight outside the window, he discovered that the two children were lying in the middle of the big bed. They were sleeping soundly. Xia Jinqi was lying on the left side of therge bed, facing the two children. She was also asleep. At that moment, the softest part of Yan Jun¡¯s heart was touched. He stood in front of the bed for a long time. His thin lips curled up into an arc, and his eyes were unprecedentedly gentle¡­ ¡­ He walked over and pulled the nket for Xia Jinqi. Only then did he lie down on the empty space on the right side of therge bed. That was clearly the space left for him. After lying down lightly, he stretched out his long arm and pulled the mother and son into his embrace. A sense of happiness came over him. He closed his eyes in satisfaction and slowly fell asleep. He had never thought of getting married so early, nor had he thought of having children so early. He had always put his career first. Just as he had said to Wen Qing back then, he nned to get married after he was thirty. But now, he was very d that he had married Xia Jinqi, and he was also very honored to be the father of these two children. He slept through the night. It was alreadyte winter, and the wind was blowing again. The temperature dropped again and again. The entire Rao city fell into the ravages of the cold wind. However, the room of Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi had plenty of heat. The family snuggled together, and that was the warmest ce. The next day, in the morning. Xiao puff, this little sleepyhead, was the first to wake up. There was nothing else. She was just hungry, so she woke up to look for food. The signal was naturally to cry loudly, and then a warm milk bottle would be ced in front of her. She only needed to suck hard, and she would be full. However, she rolled her big eyes and looked at her brother and mother who were sleeping next to her in a daze. The Ghost God emissary actually didn¡¯t cry, but quietly yed with her sleeve. Chapter 1524

Chapter 1524: was a genius

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Perhaps she didn¡¯t have the heart to wake them up? After ying like this, she actually got sleepy again and fell asleep in a daze. After a while, Xia Jinqi woke up faintly. Just as she opened her eyes, a beam of sunlight shone in front of her. She subconsciously closed her eyes again and used her hands to cover her eyes before slowly opening them. The wind fromst night blew away the dark clouds. This early morning, the sky was clear. The Winter Sun basked on her body and was always so warm. Xia Jinqi propped herself up and sat up a little. She stretched herself before turning around to look at the two children. Seeing that they were still sleeping well, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Then, she saw that Yan Jun, who was lying on the outermost side, was still asleep. He was also sleeping on his side, facing the direction of the children. Xia Jinqi could not help but take out her phone and take a photo of the father and son. This scene felt warm no matter how she looked at it! Before she could put away her phone, Xiao puff frowned and opened her big ck grape-like eyes. Seeing that she had woken up, Xia Jinqi hurried over and ced her index finger on her lips. She whispered, ¡°let daddy and brother sleep. Mommy will take you out. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± it was unknown whether Xiao puff understood or not, but she grinned at Xia Jinqi and smiled. Xia Jinqi quickly got out of bed and carried her to the next room to put on her clothes. After washing up, she carried her downstairs. When she arrived downstairs, Ji Xinyu, who had woken up early, had already arrived downstairs. When she saw Xiao puff, she liked her so much that she hugged her and coaxed her. Xia Jinqi went over after filling up the milk powder. She saw Ji Xinyu Holding Xiao puff and standing by the edge of the SOFA. From the way Xiao puff looked, she wanted to walk on her own. Xia Jinqi was slightly surprised and asked, ¡°mom, should we prepare some walking shoes for her? Two days ago, Yu Han was already walking two steps by someone¡¯s hand. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve already prepared them! These two children are so good-looking, they¡¯re much stronger than us back then! Look, they have so much strength in their legs, they can even stand up on their own! ¡± Ji Xinyu looked at Xiao puff It was as if she had seen a treasure, she doted on them dearly. As long as she talked about these two children, JI XINYU WOULD BE PROUD! When Xia Jinqi walked over, Xiao puff saw the milk bottle with her sharp eyes. She pounced over, hugging it and sucking it hard. Xia Jinqi carried her and sat her on the Sofa. As she supported her, she asked Ji Xinyu, ¡°did Yan Jun leave early when he was young? ¡± She didn¡¯t have any experience in raising children, so she could learn from Ji Xinyu. Since she didn¡¯t have anything else to use as a reference, she decided to use this child¡¯s biological father as aparison! Ji Xinyu thought about it seriously when she was asked this question before saying, ¡°Good Morning¡­ ¡°. ¡­ He walked quite early and it was also early to call his parents. However, when he grew up, he didn¡¯t like to talk at all ¡­ He learned quite a few words from his grandfather at such a young age. When he was two years old, he already knew the rules of the disciples by heart. His grandfather often praised him for being a genius and having a bright mind. He didn¡¯t look like his father at all!¡± When she mentioned Yan Sheng, Ji Xinyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes lit up, and she asked in surprise, ¡°so smart? ¡± ¡°Yes. When he was two years old, his family hired a private tutor to teach him threenguages at the same time. I felt dizzy just listening to him, but he was able to distinguish them clearly. I even wondered if I was the one who gave birth to him¡­ ¡± As she listened to Ji Xinyu say this, Xia Jinqi looked at Xiao puff, who was struggling to fill her stomach. Now she finally understood why Ji Xinyu was not surprised at all when she heard that Yu Han would call him ¡®daddy¡¯ after a few months¡­ ¡­ It turned out that she had experienced it long ago¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1525

Chapter 1525: when I woke up, you were already gone

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Xinyu also looked at Xiao puff, but she didn¡¯t continue to talk about Yan Jun¡¯s childhood. Instead, she told Xia Jinqi, ¡°it¡¯s not peaceful outside these two days. There seems to be some kind of infectious disease. Don¡¯t take the children out for now. ¡± ¡°INFECTIOUS DISEASE? ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little surprised. She finally moved her gaze away from Xiao Puff and looked at JI Xinyu with confusion. ¡°It should be. ¡± Ji Xinyu nodded. She took a tissue and wiped the milk from the corner of Xiao Puff¡¯s mouth ¡°The people from the Ministry of Health came to look for your father early in the morning. They said that there have been many simr cases in the city recently, and they haven¡¯t found a way to treat them. Recently, the situation has be quite serious. They want our family to pull some strings and find an overseas expert to take a look. ¡± ¡°cases? What symptoms? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked curiously. Why did an infectious disease suddenly break out? Moreover, it was winter. It should be rtively safer. Ji Xinyu carefully recalled for a moment and then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear the details clearly. I only remember that it seemed to affect a part of my memory, and then people would be very irritable and violent. ¡°there were a few patients who were originally kind people, but after that, they became violent. There was even one who bit off his wife¡¯s ear for no reason and swallowed it. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡±was it that scary? But¡­ Why did this symptom sound so familiar ? ? It was as if she had seen it somewhere before¡­ ¡­ She wanted to ask for more details, but the maid upstairs quickly walked down. ¡°Young Madam, young master seems to have woken up. I heard some movement in the room. ¡± The maid had been standing guard at the door the whole time. When she heard the sound of a baby, she didn¡¯t dare to enter without permission, so she quickly walked downstairs. When Xia Jinqi heard that, she immediately forgot about the topic just now. She looked up at Ji Xinyu. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go up and take a look. ¡± ¡°okay, go ahead. I¡¯ll watch Xiao puff for you. ¡± Ji Xinyu was naturally overjoyed. She had woken up so early in the morning just to see her two precious grandsons! Xia Jinqi went upstairs. Just as she entered the house, she saw Yu Han with his big eyes wide open. He was curiously looking at Yan Jun beside him. His small hands touched his face, and there seemed to be a smile in his eyes. ¡°little baby, YOU¡¯RE AWAKE TOO! ¡± Xia Jinqi leaned over and whispered. She conveniently picked up his soft body. ¡°Mommy¡­ Mommy¡­ ¡± Yu Han called out twice. He seemed to be in a good mood early in the morning ¡­ The mother and son¡¯s voices and movements seemed to have disturbed Yan Jun. he frowned slightly and was about to wake up. Xia Jinqi was thinking about taking Yu Han to wash up first or waiting to see if Yan Jun would wake up. The nanny next to her smiled and took Yu Han over. ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ll take young master downstairs. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and turned around to pull the nket for Yan Jun.. Just as she reached out, Yan Jun opened his dark eyes. For a moment, their eyes met. The warm sunlight shone into the room and shone on the two of them. Xia Jinqi could not help butugh. ¡°Did I wake you up? ¡± Yan Jun took half a second to regain consciousness. Then, he reached out with hisrge hand andnded on her lower back. With a slight force, he pulled her into his embrace in the blink of an eye. Xia Jinqi leaned on his chest. She was stunned at first, but then she smiled and asked, ¡°do you alsoze in bed? In the past, when I woke up, you were already gone. ¡± In fact, she knew that he must have been very tired recently, which was why he slept a little longer. She just wanted to tease him a little. Chapter 1526

Chapter 1526:, I¡¯m gentler

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun¡¯s eyes were closed as he hugged her in satisfaction. ¡°Last night, I dreamt of my grandfather. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind froze as she asked, ¡°what did you dream of my grandfather? ¡± ¡°He smiled at me and said that he wanted to have another great-grandson, ¡± he replied in an extremely serious manner. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Her brows twitched violently as she said speechlessly, ¡°are you sure it was grandfather who said it? ¡± This was clearly his own intention! ! ! After being mercilessly exposed by her, Yan Jun¡¯s lips curled up and he smiled faintly. As his chest rose and fell, Xia Jinqi, who was lying on his chest, also swayed. ¡°It¡¯s better to have a few more. ¡± Yan Jun smiled gloomily. Seeing how cute Yu Han and Xiao puff were, it would be a blessing to have a few more. ¡°TWO ISN¡¯T ENOUGH! ¡± Xia Jinqi clenched her small fists and punched his chest lightly. She said angrily, ¡°hurry up and tell me, what did you dream about GRANDPA? ¡± He rarely told her about his dreams. Hearing this, Yan Jun opened his dark eyes, which were as deep as the vast starry sky. He said, ¡°He left the Yan family to me. ¡± Everything would be inherited by Yan Jun alone. Yan Sheng did not say anything else. He gave up everything on his own. As for Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun would never have thought that Yan Youcheng did not leave anything behind for Yan Qing. All the property would be ced under Yan Jun¡¯s name alone. The only ck Tortoise Hall sounded Nice, but in reality, it was just a death soldier raised by the Yan family. Xia Jinqi did not know about Yan Youcheng¡¯s will list. She raised her head and touched his slightly stubbled Chin with her scallion-like fingertips. ¡°You¡¯ll do well, won¡¯t you? ¡± She had never doubted her husband¡¯s ability. Before Yan Jun could answer, he opened his mouth and bit the finger lingering on his lips. ¡°Ah! ¡± Xia Jinqi paused and quickly withdrew her hand. Her face was hot. ¡°YOU¡¯RE NOT SERIOUS! ¡± Yan Jun was amused by her and sat up along with her movements. Just as he was about to lean over to chase after her, Xia Jinqi had already stood up. ¡°since you¡¯re awake, get up. I¡¯ll help you shave. ¡± ¡°You know how? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and reached out to touch his chin. It was a little prickly. He had been busy with his grandfather¡¯s affairs for the past few days, so he didn¡¯t have the time to care about it. Xia Jinqi shook her head with a smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to do it, you can teach me! ¡± She simply wanted to do something for him. She couldn¡¯t get involved in the Yan family¡¯s affairs, and she couldn¡¯tfort him with his grandfather¡¯s affairs. It would be good if she could help him with the small things in life. She directly pulled Yan Jun out of bed and dragged him into the bathroom. After arranging him to sit down by the bathtub, Xia Jinqi carefully wiped the foam on his lips and carefully sized him up. She smiled and said, ¡°you really look like an old grandfather with a white beard now. ¡± Yan Jun allowed her to finish fiddling with him. After listening to her description of him, he suddenly asked, ¡°will you still be by my side when that timees? ¡± Perhaps it was because he thought of the tragedy of his grandfather and grandmother, Yan Jun sighed with a rare sigh. ¡°Of course I will, ¡± Xia Jinqi answered casually. She had already picked up a razor and was looking for the angle of the cut on his chin ¡°When we are old and our hair is white, and our children have grown up, walking hand in hand in the park will definitely attract a lot of envious gazes! ¡± After saying that, he added, ¡°I will be gentle. If it hurts you, just tell me. ¡± Then, he started to make his move. Yan Jun raised his eyes to look at her serious face. The sunlight shone in through the window andnded on her face, as if it had coated her with ayer of dazzling brilliance. Chapter 1527

Chapter 1527:, second young Master Yan¡¯s face was disfigured

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At such a close distance, he could even see the fine hairs on her face clearly. Xia Jinqi unintentionally saw him staring at her. She smiled helplessly and said, ¡°why are you looking at me like that? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll ruin your handsome face? ¡± Although she said that, her subordinates became increasingly gentle and cautious. It was not that he could not feel her movements. Wasn¡¯t she being cautious because she was afraid of hurting him even the slightest bit? ¡°You won¡¯t, ¡± he said seriously and firmly. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes froze. She was just joking, but he answered her in such a serious tone. Her heart suddenly felt warm, and she sighed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize that you were so good at talking before? ¡± She had never thought that one day, she would have the most ordinary interaction with Yan Jun, the most ordinary couple, and talk about the most boring conversation. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to talk? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows, obviously disagreeing with Xia Jinqi¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s not just that I don¡¯t know how to talk, it¡¯s so infuriating! ¡± Xia Jinqi really wanted to roll her eyes. When they first met, every time Yan Jun talked to her, he would scold her one or two times. She was so angry that her head was smoking! However, after a long time, she got used to his vicious tongue. After that, she didn¡¯t know when it started, but he stopped scolding her. Instead, he became gentler and Gentler Day by day. Perhaps, perhaps, it was after he fell in love with her Xia Jinqi thought as she felt a little smug in her heart. It was really a blissful thing to be loved by the person he loved. Just thinking about it made her feel so sweet and sweet in her heart. Yan Jun carefully sized up her cheeks that were puffed up when she talked about him. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly blurted out, ¡°you¡¯re so beautiful. ¡± Did this count as knowing how to talk This can¡¯t be infuriating, right? Xia Jinqi would never have expected that his reaction would be so fast. He was like a wild horse that had run loose on the prairie,pletely diverting his thoughts! As a result, she waspletely unprepared. With a shake of her hand, the razor left its original course¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s gaze deepened. A piercing pain came from the skin on his chin, but he didn¡¯t even make a sound. He didn¡¯t even frown. Xia Jinqi, on the other hand, was flustered. Seeing a burst of bright red under the White Foam, she hurriedly apologized, ¡°i¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Does it hurt? ! ¡± Yan Jun looked at her calmly. Without saying anything, he used his eyes to tell her, ¡°do you think it hurts? ¡°? Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Scary. So when she woke up this morning, was her head kicked by a donkey Why did she take the initiative to ask him to shave his beard? .. Newbies really need to be cautious on their journey. For the sake of her own life, Xia Jinqi decided to shift the me appropriately. ¡°It¡¯s not all my fault¡­ you¡¯re fine, what kind of cold joke are you talking about? I was so scared that my hand trembled. ¡± After sessfully shifting the me, she carefully examined the bloody scar again. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a little cut, and there¡¯s no blood. ¡± Fortunately, it was just a small razor. Otherwise, if there was a scar on Yan Jun¡¯s handsome face, she would havemitted a great sin! ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. ¡± Yan Jun frowned and said, ¡°you¡¯ll take full responsibility for the disfigurement. ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi held her forehead and hurriedly hugged a mirror to him. ¡°Look at it yourself. It¡¯s just a small cut. Two days¡­ no, one day! It¡¯s not disfigurement! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s also disfigurement. ¡± Yan Jun was unforgiving. ¡°What will you use to make up for it? ¡± Chapter 1528

Chapter 1528: your words are very nice and rhythmic!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡± ¡­ ¡± knowing what he meant, Xia Jinqi just happened to use a towel to wipe the edge of his mouth. Without thinking, she leaned over and lightly pecked his thin lips. Then, she said, ¡°It¡¯spensation! ¡± ¡°A kiss can solve it. It¡¯s also very easy to get rid of, ¡± Xia Jinqi thought. However, a certain someone seemed to have improved recently. This trick was no longer effective. Yan Jun shook his head lightly and said directly, ¡°it¡¯s not enough. ¡± ¡°Then what do you want? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked unhappily. Sometimes, she really felt that this man was like a child. asionally, he would throw a Tantrum. However¡­ He would only throw a Tantrum in front of her and act shamelessly ¡­ Just when Xia Jinqi thought that he would make even more outrageous demands, he changed the topic and brought up the Xia family¡¯s matters. ¡°I have something to do in a while. Go and fetch your father for me. ¡± Xia Jinqi paused for a moment and then became serious. ¡°My father? He¡­ can hee out now? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. Right now, whether or not he let Xia Jitian go was only a word from him. Even Lu Yiming did not have the right to stop him. ¡°thank you. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at him seriously, her eyes a little sour. What did he mean by bringing him back? In fact, he was giving her a chance to get closer to her father, right? He was her father to begin with. She should go¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun raised his head to look at her. His slender fingers pinched the tip of her delicate nose lovingly. ¡°I¡¯m the one with the disfigurement. Why are you crying? ¡± Initially, her heart was quite sour. In the end, when he said this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s tears suddenly turned into a smile. She gave him a punch. ¡°where¡¯s the disfigurement? You¡¯re still very handsome! ¡± Seeing her smile, Yan Jun¡¯s brows also curved up, but he opened his mouth and sighed lightly. ¡°It¡¯s only been one night, and there¡¯s already a gash on your face. If others saw this, wouldn¡¯t they say that you¡¯re domestic violence? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was dumbfounded by his innocent look! Why did she feel that there was something wrong with this man this early in the morning? His words were strange, and his tone was also strange! Could it be that the reason was because she said that his words were unpleasant So¡­ He had changed his style ? ? After thinking about it, she felt that the possibility was very high. Xia Jinqi helplessly clenched her small fist and knocked on her forehead, admitting defeat ¡°I admit defeat, I admit defeat. Your words used to be very pleasant and rhythmic! Now that you¡¯ve suddenly changed your character, it makes my whole body feel strange! ¡± Seeing that she was about to break down, Yan Jun finally curled his thin lips and stood up with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll let Wang Mang send you off. ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me the address? I¡¯ll go by myself. It¡¯s better for Wang Mang to stay by your side. I¡¯ll bring Li Jie there, ¡± Xia Jinqi thought for a moment and said. Wang Mang had always been with Yan Jun. Without Him, Xia Jinqi could not rest assured about Yan Jun.. Although she did not know what Yan Jun was going to doter, Xia Jinqi could vaguely sense that it was not an ordinary matter. ¡°That¡¯s fine. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. He was very clear about Li Jie¡¯s skills. After the two of them agreed, they went downstairs together. After eating breakfast and seeing the two children, they went out separately. About an hourter, Xia Jinqi picked up Xia Jitian, who had been cooped up in an ordinary apartment building for some time. ¡°¡­ Dad.¡±The moment Xia Jinqi saw the unkempt and bearded man in front of her, she was a little confused. She hesitated for a long time before she dared to recognize him ¡­ If she didn¡¯t know Yan Jun¡¯s character, she would have thought that Yan Jun was deliberately teasing her dad. Chapter 1529

Chapter 1529:. She didn¡¯t like the gift I gave her.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She said that it was a secret to protect her, but in the end¡­ ¡­ When she came out after the protection, she was no different from a beggar ¡­ ¡°Xiao Qi? Why are you here? ¡± Xia Jitian himself was in good spirits. His speech was full of energy, and there were no obvious wounds on his body. On the contrary¡­ ¡­ He looked much fatter than before ? ? Xia Jinqi wanted tough, but she couldn¡¯t. She carefully sized him up again. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Seeing the astonishment in his daughter¡¯s eyes, Xia Jitian realized that at this moment, he seemed a little unpresentable. Heughed out loud ¡°Oh, this is a disguise! Didn¡¯t daddy want you to dress up as a man? Daddy should learn it too! Dress Shabbily, grow a beard, go shopping, and no one will recognize me! It¡¯s pretty good. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡±she had no choice but to dress up as a man, but her father was in a hurry and enjoyed it! ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± with a wry smile, she said, ¡°as long as you¡¯re happy, as long as you¡¯re happy¡­ ¡± Xia Jitian continued to talk about his attire and instead asked, ¡°Yan Jun sent you here? To take me out? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and got down to business. ¡°Dad, pack your things. I¡¯ll bring you home. ¡± Xia Jitian didn¡¯t ask why he could go out now. Was it peaceful outside or something? He didn¡¯t care about any of this at all. However, when he heard that his daughter was going to take him home, he was extremely happy. He immediately nodded ¡°okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll change my clothes right now. Wait here for Dad. ¡± After saying that, he hurriedly ran into the house as if he was afraid of making Xia Jinqi wait for another minute. Xia Jinqi also saw how careful her father was. The knot in her heart in the past had also been untied. Since she was also a mother, she had a better understanding of her parents. ¡°Take your time to ept it. ¡± She smiled and walked around the living room. The apartment was not particrly big. It was about a hundred square meters, and there were four bodyguards inside. They should be very skilled. After all, they were arranged by Yan Jun, so they were definitely not bad. Li Jie followed behind Xia Jinqi. He remained silent and did not say much. Xia Jinqi waited for a while and felt bored, so she found a topic to chat with him. ¡°How have you been with Ling Yue recently? ¡± Recently, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t have the time to go back to lego headquarters. She only asionally talked to Ling Yue on the phone, but it was only for work. However, she felt that as a great leader, not only did she have to seek benefits for her brothers, she also had to care about their marriage. So, this was definitely not gossip. Li Jie didn¡¯t expect Xia Jinqi to suddenly ask this. He looked up at Xia Jinqi and said helplessly, ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve contacted each other. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned, she could see that Li Jie was interested in the girl, it should not be so soon¡­ ¡­ ¡± ¡­ ¡± Li Jie face slightly dignified, said he thought for a long time to realize a truth, ¡°maybe she does not like my gift. ¡± ¡°You mean that dress? ¡± Xia Jinqi still had some impression of it, so she subconsciously said, ¡°maybe she doesn¡¯t like the color you chose or the size is not right¡­ why don¡¯t you just ask her out for dinner? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s thoughts were: the two of them weren¡¯t that close yet, and yet she gave such an intimate thing. After all, they didn¡¯t even know the size yet¡­ ¡­ No matter how much she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t imagine that Li Jie had given her a deep v Dress, and¡­ ¡­ It was after she told the youngdy that she wanted you ¡­ Chapter 1530

Chapter 1530: was all her fault

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The meaning behind it was as profound as it could be. It would be weird if Ling Yue could care less about him¡­ ¡­ Li Jie did not answer. He had actually called Ling Yue, but she did not pick up, so what could he do. After so many years, he had never wooed a girl. He had no experience at all, and he did not understand what girls were thinking. To be honest, this matter hadpletely stumped him. Xia Jinqi saw that he did not speak, so she thought that he had an idea, so she said directly, ¡°how about this? There¡¯s nothing much to do tonight. I¡¯ll give you a holiday, and you can make your own arrangements. ¡± During this period of time, Li Jie had practically been following Xia Jinqi. Sometimes, he followed her openly, and sometimes, he would secretly hide in the distance to follow her. It was true that he did not have the time to deal with the major matters of his life. Li Jie opened his mouth and was about to say something when Xia Jitian walked out in a refreshed manner. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiao Qi! ¡± His voice was especially loud. Just listening to it, one could feel that he was in a good mood at the moment. When Xia Jinqi turned her head, she saw that Xia Jitian had already changed into a suit. His beard had also been shaved clean, and he looked much more energetic. He had returned to his previous appearance. However¡­ She deliberately took a careful look at her father¡¯s Chin. Suddenly, she remembered that she identally cut Yan Jun¡¯s skin when she shaved his beard this morning. She subconsciously pursed her lips and asked with a smile, ¡°Dad, will you hurt yourself when you shave? ¡± Xia Jitian was a little confused. He reached out and touched his chin, but he didn¡¯t notice anything strange. He said, ¡°when I was young, I did. Now that I¡¯m skilled, I rarely hurt myself. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ do you recover quickly after you¡¯re injured? ¡± She asked again ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll be fine in a day or two. It¡¯s not really an injury, but if I happen to run into someone doing something or having a meeting, it would be quite embarrassing to see it with so many people. ¡± Xia Jitian thought of his youthful self, and his tone was filled with emotion. Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression froze. She hoped that Yan Jun¡¯s business today wasn¡¯t a meeting¡­ ¡­ Otherwise¡­ ¡­ She could almost immediately imagine a meeting scene ¡­ The entire floor was filled with employees. All of them were staring at Yan Jun¡¯s Chin, and their minds were filled with all sorts of thoughts¡­ ¡­ Boss had been in a bad mood recently Why was he so careless when shaving? After all, the family had just finished the funeral, and there was already blood everywhere. It was an ominous sign! How ugly was Yan Jun¡¯s expression¡­ ¡­ Sigh, it was all her fault for being a cripple. Tonight¡­ ¡­ She had better think of a way to plead guilty ! ! In case she lost her life. She hugged herself tightly in silence, shivering. When Xia Jitian saw that she was in a daze alone, he quickly asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, Xiao Qi? ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi came back to her senses and said seriously, ¡°nothing, nothing. Let¡¯s go¡­ ¡± With that, she left the apartment building with Xia Jitian. In the car, Xia Jitian¡¯s topic was mostly about the recent events. Knowing what happened to Yan Youcheng, he could only sigh. ¡°Logically speaking, I should have been there. ¡± With his guilt-ridden body, it was not good for him to go out and run around. Moreover, Yan Jun did not reveal any information to him, so he had only just heard about it from Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi sighed in her heart. ¡°Dad, why can Lu Yiming do these things without any scruples? Is it true that no one can see his true colors? ¡± ¡°Of course, ¡± Xia Jitian replied. He shook open the morning newspaper in the car and handed the front page to Xia Jinqi to read. ¡°Wasn¡¯t his official residence burned down by someone? A person who hasmitted many evil deeds will sooner orter arouse public anger. ¡± Chapter 1531

Chapter 1531: That person in chapter 1531 had some status

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°At that time, everyone will attack him together. He will be punished. ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her thin eyebrows. ¡°Dad, how did you know that Lu Yiming¡¯s official residence was burned down by someone and not by a gas explosion? ¡± The newspaper clearly stated that the ident was caused by a gas explosion and not by anyone. Even though she knew the inside story¡­ ¡­ ¡°This is just to deceiveymen. How can it be hidden from me? ¡± Xia Jitian sneered. ¡°If the first floor exploded, the fire shouldn¡¯t have gone this way. This is obviously an official report. The person who set the fire must have some status. ¡± To put it bluntly, Xia Jitian had done this before, and he did it with ease. An expert knew the ropes. He knew it just by looking at the photo of the burned-down Vi. After hearing Xia Jitian¡¯s words, Xia Jinqi smiled. ¡°It was Fang Shaoan who set the fire. ¡± Xia Jinqi still felt incredulous when she heard Yan Jun mention this during breakfast. ¡°that kid is also pitiful. ¡± Xia Jitian sighed. His expression was very lonely ¡°I originally already noticed that Fang Zemin¡¯s behavior during that period of time was somewhat wrong, but I never thought that he would end up together with Lu Yiming. If I had stopped him earlier, perhaps things wouldn¡¯t havee to this point. ¡± The reason why Xia Jitian could be the chairman was also because of Fang Zemin¡¯s strong support. Thinking back, they were allrades who fought together in the trenches, but now they were going their separate ways, dead or injured. It made people feel very ufortable. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all in the past. ¡± Xia Jinqi also felt sorry for Fang Shaoan, but it had already happened. There was no possibility of a repeat. Xia Jitian nodded and reached out to wipe his face. He put down the newspaper and changed the topic ¡°after the Fang family kid sets the fire, more people wille forward. ¡°. Lu Yiming¡¯s actions were undoubtedly digging his own grave. Soon, he would have to pay the price. ¡°This period of time is very sensitive. It¡¯s very likely that he will retaliate. You have to be careful. ¡± ¡°¡­ I know, dad.¡±Xia Jinqi nodded ¡­ She suddenly remembered that half a month ago, Lu Yiming was still like the sun in the sky. No one in the city was more glorious than him. In just a short half a month, he was going to be a rat crossing the street and everyone was shouting at him to beat him up. The father and daughter chatted for a long time. They never stopped talking along the way. asionally, there would be someughter andughter. The atmosphere was very good. All the way back to the Xia family home. Hong Xianglin and Xia Chuanxu, who had received the news in advance, were at the door. When they saw Xia Jitian return, both mother and son¡¯s faces were filled with joy. ¡°Dad. ¡± Xia Chuanxu wanted to go forward to help Xia Jitian, but XIA Jitian ignored him. He did not even look at him and only focused on talking to Hong Xianglin. ¡°How¡¯s the family recently? ¡± Xia Chuanxu¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and his raised hand froze in the air. Hong Xianglin saw it and looked a little awkward, but it only happened in the blink of an eye. Then, she smiled and replied to Xia Jitian, ¡°it¡¯s all good, it¡¯s all good. Xu-er knew that you wereing back, so he immediately asked the kitchen to make tonic soup and said that he wanted to give dad a good tonic. ¡± Hong Xianglin also knew about the things that Xia Chuanxu had done. But what could she do? On one side was her son, and on the other side was her husband. She could only try her best to smooth things over and ease the atmosphere. However, Xia Jitian acted as if Xia Chuanxu didn¡¯t exist at all. He turned around and called Xia Jinqi, ¡°Xiao Qi, stay and have a meal together. ¡± Chapter 1532

Chapter 1532: Don¡¯t be a third wheel

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi also saw the interaction between the two of them. She looked at Hong Xianglin hesitantly. There was definitely no problem for her to stay for dinner, but she thought¡­ ¡­ Hong Xianglin probably didn¡¯t want to see her either, right ? ? ¡°Dad, I¡­ ¡± Just as she opened her mouth, Hong Xianglin interrupted the topic and took the initiative to say, ¡°it¡¯s rare for you toe back, so you can stay. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes froze. She stared at Hong Xianglin in disbelief, afraid that she had heard wrongly¡­ ¡­ Ever since Xia Tianjiao¡¯s incident, Hong Xianglin had always hated her to the bone. Later on, when she found out that she was an illegitimate daughter, Hong Xianglin had never given her a good look. She did not expect that this time, she would actually take the initiative to keep her¡­ ¡­ Xia Jitian frowned when he heard that. He nced at Hong Xianglin indifferently and instantly understood what she meant. Her son had done something wrong, and his daughter was an illegitimate child. No one was willing to forgive each other, but the two things happened to bump into each other. Hong Xianglin¡¯s willingness to ept Xia Jinqi now could be considered a form of sincerity. Xia Jitian coughed and said, ¡°Xu¡¯er, I¡¯m happy today. I¡¯ll drink with your fatherter! ¡± Xia Chuanxu was originally left alone behind, but when he heard Xia Jitian¡¯s words, he immediately raised the corners of his brows and followed. ¡°Sure! Dad, what wine do you want to drink? ¡± ¡°Kid, bring out the best wine you¡¯ve hidden. After hiding for the past few days, your body is almost moldy! ¡± Xia Jitianughed heartily as he spoke. It wasn¡¯t hard to tell that he was in a really good mood this time around. He didn¡¯t seem to be in the least bit disappointed or sad because he had fallen from his position as the presidential candidate. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the best wine now! ¡± Xia Chuanxu immediately nodded and called Xia Jinqi over. ¡°fourth sister, are youing with me? ¡± Xia Jinqi hesitated for a moment before finally nodding. ¡°Okay. ¡± As they spoke, the two children turned around together and walked towards the wine cer. Xia Jitian and Xia Chuanxu, this father and son pair, both had the habit of hiding wine. It was not a hobby, but with this kind of status, drinking wine had be a necessity. Naturally, the wine had to follow. Only by hiding good wine at home could they entertain good guests. Xia chuanxu studied in France and had many friends there. He liked to collect wine the most and was also very insightful. Xia Chuanxu had also been managing the wine cer of the Xia family. Xia Jinqi had never liked drinking wine, so she basically did not care much about it. It was just that in the past, when a person was really upset, she would secretly hug two bottles and go out to drink with Xiao ran and the others until she waspletely drunk. After he got married, he never came back again. Counting the time, it should have been five or six years since thest time he came to steal wine, right? The wine cer was still the same as before. It was about a hundred square meters, and the light was very dim. The surroundings were arranged neatly ording to the type, year, and origin of the wine. Many of the wines in it were older than Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ It was said that they were all saved by Xia Jitian when he was young ¡­ It was not an exaggeration to say that Xia Jitian¡¯s smooth promotion in the past few decades was partly due to these good wines. After Xia Chuanxu entered, he walked to the innermost area with ease. When he turned back, he only had a bottle of wine in his hand. Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Her meaning was very clear. He only had a bottle of wine. Why did he ask her toe? Clearly understanding Xia Jinqi¡¯s doubts, Xia chuanxu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met, father and mother. They must have something to say. Why are the two of US still third-wheel? ¡± Chapter 1533

Chapter 1533: it would be good if he didn¡¯t chase after me with a knife

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It turned out that he wanted to create a chance for his parents to talk about some things alone. For example, how to treat their half-brother and half-sister. Xia Jinqi grunted in acknowledgment. She roughly knew what Xia Chuanxu was referring to. She hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°third brother, if I hadn¡¯t married Yan Jun, would you still acknowledge me as your sister? ¡± Xia Jinqi had actually wanted to ask this soul-torturing question for a long time, but she had never found the right opportunity. When Xia Chuanxu heard this, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He took a step back and walked into the darkness, leaning against the wine cab at the side. After a long time, he opened his mouth faintly ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that it¡¯s notpletely without this reason. But among the three sisters, the person I admire the most is indeed you. Fourth sister, no matter what you think, we are still a family, brothers and sisters who grew up together. ¡± The eldest sister was talented, but she did not know how to restrain herself. Now, she was still in jail waiting to be interrogated. It was originally a very simple crime of misappropriating public property. Even if it was investigated thoroughly, there was no need to lock her up for so long. However, with Yan Jun suppressing her, no one dared to investigate at all. They could only drag it out like this. Before the investigation started, Xia Mingzhu could only continue to stay in jail. This wait would take forever. Let¡¯s see when Yan Jun will be in a good mood. As for Xia Tianjiao¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi just happened to think of her and sighed. ¡°If second sister was still around, maybe we could still be family, but¡­ now it¡¯s impossible. ¡± She could let go of everything in the past, but at the same time, she also understood that Hong Xianglin would not forget it. It was hard to say who was right or wrong. Perhaps it was really just a joke of fate. Xia Chuanxu turned back to look at her. His eyes seemed to be filled with something, shining brightly. ¡°Don¡¯t think so badly of things. Perhaps there¡¯s still a chance for everything to turn around. ¡± Xia Jinqi thought that the so-called chance he spoke of was Hong Xianglin being able to understand and let go of the past. She smiled faintly and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know mom¡¯s character. She has doted on second sister since she was young. In addition, I¡­ It¡¯s already good enough that she didn¡¯t use a knife to chase after me and cut me down on ount of Dad. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still willing to call her mom. ¡± Xia chuanxu suddenly realized this and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. After he pointed this out, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart instantly constricted for a moment before she finally felt relieved. ¡°How can I not call her mom? Other than not giving birth to me¡­ I was raised by her in the end. ¡± Xia Jinqi only found outter that when she was just sent to Hong Xianglin¡¯s side, her body was very weak. She cried and cried all day long, and no one could take care of her. She cried and woke up several times in the middle of the night, but Hong Xianglin would always get up to hug her, coax her, and feed her milk. She herself did not eat milk powder, so Hong Xianglin breastfed her and carried her up day by day. In the past, she was young and did not understand these things. However, when she became a mother of two children herself, she truly understood Hong Xianglin¡¯s hardships back then. Perhaps it was because she had experienced too much in the past two years, and her state of mind had be much broader. Many things were forgotten and forgotten. Xia Chuanxu saw the faint smile on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face. He walked over to her with a smile and rubbed her hair ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough? We¡¯ll always be a family. No one can change that. Besides, with you, I can be a big brother. Not to mention you, even when I was young, I was bullied by those two sisters. ¡± Chapter 1534

Chapter 1534: husband for life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°How is that possible? Father dotes on you the most. How can they bully you? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. She did not believe Xia Chuanxu¡¯s words at all. ¡°See, you still don¡¯t believe me! Eldest sister is the oldest and smart. Although second sister is silly, she listens to eldest sister in everything. The two of them often gang up to bully me. ¡± Xia Chuanxu shook his head when he mentioned the glorious years when he was young. Who had not been beaten up by their eldest brother¡­ Sigh, speaking of which, it was all in tears ¡­ Xia Jinqi saw that he was speaking in a straight-forward manner, and she said with doubt, ¡°in that case, the two of us can be considered to be in the same boat? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Xia Chuanxu sighed again. ¡°fortunately, you cameter, and the two of them averted their gazes, so I was able to avoid this disaster. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± The little bit of emotion from before instantly vanished without a trace! ! ! ¡°So I¡¯m here to be a shield? ¡± Xia Jinqi was neither angry norughing, and she could only grit her teeth and ask. ¡°You can put it that way¡­ ¡± Xia Chuanxu actually nodded, but at least he was a little sensible. After saying that, he ran out with the bottle in his arms. Xia Jinqi was so angry that she chased him all the way out. ¡°Good for you. You were just so petty, but you¡¯re already so vicious! STOP RIGHT THERE! ¡± ¡°Only a fool would stop and let you hit him! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The brother and sister chased him out of the wine cer. When the servants who happened to pass by saw them, they couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Then, they smiled and praised. This brother and sister pair really had a good rtionship¡­ ¡­ After a very, very long time, Xia Jinqi found out that third brother had specially called her away. Perhaps, he was just trying to untie the knot in her heart. Because her biological mother was not Hong Xianglin, every time she returned to this home, she felt that she was so out of ce. This knot in her heart could not be untied. She would never be able to calmly return to the Xia family. Xia Chuanxu¡¯s words were equivalent to telling her that her identity was not special, and that she was the same as him and Xia Mingzhu. This home was still her home. The home that she once wanted to escape from was only discovered after she really escaped. Even if she escaped to the ends of the Earth, she would not be able to escape. There would always be a moment when she suddenly wanted toe back and take a look. ¡°¡­¡± Hong Xianglin personally went to the bathroom and filled it with hot water. She also prepared Xia Jitian¡¯s change of clothes before calling out to him, ¡°the hot water is ready. Let¡¯s take a bath first. ¡± After so many years, Hong Xianglin Understood Xia Jitian¡¯s temperament very well. He would go out on business or do something for a long time. The first thing he would do when he returned home was to take a good hot bath. Hong Xianglin was worried that the servants would not be thoughtful enough. She never left these things to others. No matter what happened, she never forgot that this man was her husband, her husband for life. Xia Jitian took off his coat and walked into the bathroom. Although the smile on his face when he first came back was gone, at least he did not put on a straight face. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you during this period of time. ¡± During the days when he was not around, Hong Xianglin supported the entire family. He knew it in his heart. He gave his love to Ji Xiaofu, but¡­ ¡­ This woman had given birth to a child for him and had taken care of him for half his life ¡­ Hong Xianglin did not say anything. She was already old. She was no longer as sensitive and emotional as she was when she was young. She was just in and indifferent. She was prepared to go downstairs first, but after taking a step, she paused. ¡°since you¡¯re back, think of a way to bring Mingzhu back. She¡¯s also your daughter. ¡± Chapter 1535

Chapter 1535: second sister, I know it¡¯s you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At that time, the sound of running water could be heard in the bathroom, covering Hong Xianglin¡¯s voice. Xia Jitian didn¡¯t know if he heard it or not, but he didn¡¯t reply after that. Hong Xianglin¡¯s footsteps paused, but in the end, she still went downstairs. She had lived this kind of Zombie couple life for decades and was already used to it. After she left, in the bathroom, Xia Jitian stood under the shower and closed his eyes to enjoy the hot water. Regarding Ming Zhu¡¯s matter, he¡­ ¡­ couldn¡¯t be said to be powerless, but he just didn¡¯t want to care about it ¡­ His heart was more or less biased towards Xiao Qi. The four of them were his biological children, but¡­ ¡­ Xiao Qi was always different ¡­ After lunch, Hong Xianglin felt a little unwell, so she went to take a lunch break. Xia Jinqi had originally nned to leave, but Xia Jitian thought of ways to keep her. He chatted with her and drank afternoon tea. Xia Chuanxu didn¡¯t leave either. He seemed to have a lot of free time now, so he just watched his father and little sister chat by the side. He did not say much either. asionally, he would say a few words, but most of them were despised by Xia Jitian. After all, Xia Jitian still had some resentment in his heart after being tricked by his son. When the sky darkened, Xia Jinqi proposed to leave. Xia Jitian still wanted to keep her for dinner, but she refused. The reason was that she wanted to go home to see the two children. Actually, she knew in her heart that if she continued to stay, Hong Xianglin¡¯s body would be even more ufortable¡­ ¡­ Xia Jitian did not keep her, so he asked Xia Chuanxu to send her back to the Yan family. When they reached the door, Xia Jinqi also asked Xia Chuanxu to stay. ¡°third brother, let¡¯s stop here. I can go back by myself. ¡± She now had a chauffeur and bodyguards with her whenever she went out, so there was indeed no reason for third brother to send her back. Xia Chuanxu nced at Li Jie behind her and did not say anything. He only said, ¡°bring my two nephews back when you have time. When the timees, stay for a few more days. You came here in a hurry, and you left in a hurry as if you were a guest. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled. ¡°Okay, if there¡¯s a chance, bring them back to take a look. Then I¡¯ll leave first. Third brother, you¡­ take good care of mom and Dad. ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± Xia Chuanxu nodded and looked at Xia Jinqi with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more naggy now. ¡± The little girl who had always wanted to leave this house had finally grown up¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi did not quibble with him. She turned around and prepared to get into the car. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. ¡± It was at this moment that she suddenly felt a sharp gaze staring at her from behind. She subconsciously turned around and looked behind her, only to find that it was only an empty street. There was not even a shadow, let alone a person. Instinctively, she frowned and her eyes darkened slightly. Could it be that someone was following her? Beside her, Xia Chuanxu noticed her strange behavior and asked casually, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°¡­ Nothing.¡±Xia Jinqi shook her head. After waiting for a while, she didn¡¯t find anything. She could only look away and get into the car ¡­ Li Jie closed the car door for her, walked around the front of the car, and sat in the passenger seat. The moment the car started, Xia Jinqi turned around and waved at Xia Chuanxu, saying goodbye. Xia Chuanxu stood where he was, smiling as he watched her leave. After Xia Jinqi¡¯s car disappeared from the corner of the street, he turned around and walked in the direction that Xia Jinqi had just looked. After taking a few steps, he looked around and said in a deep voice, e out. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±No one answered him. The surroundings were still quiet. Seeing this, Xia chuanxu pinched the space between his eyebrows and said helplessly, ¡°second sister, I know it¡¯s you. ¡± Chapter 1536

Chapter 1536:, consider me dead

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As soon as he said this, a figure wearing a ck hoodie slowly stood up from behind a thick Bush. Judging from her figure, she was petite and thin. She was indeed a woman. After she took off her hat and revealed her original appearance, she looked at Xia Chuanxu in surprise. ¡°How did you know it was me? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been squatting around here for so many days. How could I not know? ¡± Xia chuanxu rubbed his forehead. He was obviously very helpless about Xia Tianjiao¡¯s actions ¡°If you¡¯re not dead, why didn¡¯t you go home? Do you know that mom is so angry because of you! ¡± When Xia Tianjiao was wandering around this area earlier, Xia Chuanxu had already thought of something. He had already asked someone to keep an eye on her. In addition, knowing that Xia Tianjiao was hiding like this, Xia Chuanxu probably had some unspeakable difficulties. That was why he didn¡¯t spread the news. If he hadn¡¯t seen Xia Tianjiao secretly staring at Xia Jinqi today, he wouldn¡¯t have exposed her. He wanted to see how long she would hide. ¡°Also, don¡¯t think about having any bad thoughts about Xiao Qi. She¡¯s no longer the fourth sister who let others bully her when she was young. Touching her won¡¯t do you any good. ¡± Xia Chuanxu¡¯s tone was slightly more serious. He was warning Xia Tianjiao to behave herself. Since she wasn¡¯t dead, she should live well and not do something stupid to seek death. Xia Tianjiao had long guessed that Xia chuanxu would have this attitude when he saw that she was still alive. She furrowed her brows. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t find trouble with her anymore. ¡± Her tone was slightly sorrowful. She was no longer as aggressive and unreasonable as before. Xia Chuanxu did not expect this. He looked back at her and realized that her eyes seemed to be filled with sadness. ¡°You¡­ what happened? Didn¡¯t you jump into the river? Why¡­ where did you stay for the past year? Why didn¡¯t youe back to look for us? ¡± Xia Chuanxu was more or less serious as he asked a long series of questions. Actually, he was not really interested in the life and death of his second sister. Just like this time, even if he knew that she was still alive, he didn¡¯te looking for her immediately. This showed Xia Tianjiao¡¯s character in the past. Really¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about her life or death ¡­ But at this time, seeing that she hadpletely changed, he couldn¡¯t help but ask more questions. After all¡­ ¡­ In just a short year¡¯s time, what exactly would a person have to experience in order topletely change their personality ? ? Xia Tianjiao shook her head, seemingly unwilling to talk about that period of time. She only asked, ¡°did you just say that MOM¡¯s body was in a bad mood? How is she now? I saw that dad is back too. ¡± ¡°Why are you asking me? He¡¯s already back. Go in and ask them yourself. ¡± Xia Chuanxu looked at the woman in front of him speechlessly. He really didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She didn¡¯t die and didn¡¯t go home. Even if she did, she would only hide at the door and look at them from afar, acting like she was an outsider. The moment she heard that Xia Chuanxu wanted her to go in, Xia Tianjiao shook her head repeatedly. As she shook her head, she stepped back. Her eyes were filled with fear. ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯d better not go¡­ you, you take good care of dad and mom. I¡­ I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and sped up her pace, wanting to leave. Xia Chuanxu naturally couldn¡¯t just watch her leave. He ran two steps quickly and grabbed her arm. He berated her, ¡°second sister! What¡¯s wrong with you? ! Is there a monster that eats people at home? Why are you so afraid? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell mom and dad that I¡¯m still alive. Just treat it as if I¡¯m dead, ¡± Xia Tianjiao said quickly. Her hands weren¡¯t idle as she tried hard to break free from Xia Chuanxu¡¯s restraints. Chapter 1537

Chapter 1537:, Minister Fang, had a lot on his te at the moment

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What do you mean? Why didn¡¯t you tell them that you¡¯re still alive? What happened to you? Did someone bully you? ¡± Xia Chuanxu was stunned by her words. He exerted more strength in his hands, but he refused to let go of her. It was fine if he didn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter before, but now that he knew, he naturally couldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing. Just as Xia Chuanxu finished speaking, a security guard walked over from behind and asked from afar, ¡°young master? You¡¯re¡­ ¡± Xia Tianjiao was blocked by the security guard, so he couldn¡¯t see clearly. He could only vaguely see that someone was talking to the young master. From the looks of it, there seemed to be some physical contact, so he walked over for safety reasons. Who knew that just as the security guard¡¯s voice was heard, Xia Tianjiao was like a frightened rabbit. He didn¡¯t know where her strength came from, but when Xia Chuanxu turned around to look, she actually shook him off, put on her hat, and ran away quickly. By the time Xia Chuanxu came back to his senses, she had already run far away. The security guard also came to the front, ¡°young master, are you all right? ¡± Xia Chuanxu shook his head, brow deep lock looking at the front of the empty street corner, if thoughtful. I feel like something happened when my sister came back. Well, it looks like he can¡¯t sit on his hands any longer. ¡ª The Sky darkened gradually. The security building began to light up one after another. 19th floor, secretary¡¯s Office. Fang Shaoan bent over the table, turning over the two days umted in need of his approval of the file. Other than the current situation, since he had already taken over the position, he should be apetent minister. This building was his father¡¯s life¡¯s work¡­ ¡­ He would not let his father¡¯s work go down the drain just like that ¡­ Halfway through reading the files, the door was knocked open. The secretary walked in. ¡°Minister, Mr. Yan has arrived. ¡± ¡°invite him in. ¡± Fang Shaoan put down the pen in his hand and stood up. Just as he walked a few steps towards the door, Yan Jun, who was dressed in a ck suit, walked in. Fang Shaoan was so excited that his eyes were a little moist. He went forward and Hugged Yan Jun. ¡°there are all Lu Yiming¡¯s spies downstairs. You still dare to look for me? ¡± As he said that, he patted Yan Jun on the shoulder and almost burst into tears. Yan Jun also patted him on the shoulder. ¡°I have my ways. ¡± The current Yan Jun was no longer the former Yan Jun.. If he wanted to avoid Lu Yiming¡¯s spies, he had his ways. Moreover¡­ ¡­ Even if Lu Yiming knew his whereabouts, it was not a big deal ¡­ Bi Yue was still in his hands, which was equivalent to holding Lu Yiming¡¯s pulse. He did not dare to act rashly. Fang Shaoan looked at the calm andposed Yan Jun and came back to his senses. Who was this? This was Yan Jun.. To others, it was as difficult as ascending to the sky, but in front of him, it was usually a piece of cake. Since he coulde, he must have full confidence. ¡°Come,e,e,e, sit. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve met like this, right? ¡± Fang Shaoan was so excited that he was choking up. He quickly turned back to look at his secretary. ¡°Go, bring a bottle of red wine in. ¡± It was such a rare asion. How could he not drink to celebrate? The secretary nodded and was about to go out to get the wine, but Yan Jun stopped him. ¡°There¡¯s no need for the wine. I can¡¯t stay any longer. ¡± ¡°Then two cups of coffee. ¡± Fang Shaoan quickly changed his mind. He could drink whatever he wanted anyway. The key was that now that his good friend was here, everything was better. ¡°Yes, minister. ¡± The secretary turned around and left. Yan Jun nced at the magnificent office and teased Fang Shaoan, ¡°I heard that Minister Fang is busy with a lot of things every day. Even the files from many years ago are being sorted out one by one? ¡± Chapter 1538

Chapter 1538: was really worrying!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Shaoan had been staying in the Security Department for the past few days. He worked day and night and ate simple instant noodles. When the people below saw it, they all looked as if they had seen a ghost. Word spread like wildfire. Coupled with Yan Jun¡¯s intentional exaggeration, Fang Shaoan¡¯s reputation outside could not be any better. Everyone said that he was ate bloomer. He had finally returned to the fold. Regardless of the cause and process, at least the result was still not bad. Fang Shaoan shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I am like? I just¡­ don¡¯t want my father¡¯s years of hard work to be wasted in my hands. ¡± Fang Shaoan knew what he was like in his heart. He didn¡¯t have the face to boast. When Yan Jun saw him talking, his expression was much calmer than before. He roughly knew how much the death of Fang Zemin and his wife had hit him. Adversity did double the growth of a person. ¡°You burned down Lu Yiming¡¯s official residence. He will definitely take revenge. During this period of time, stay in this building. Don¡¯t go out if you have nothing to do, ¡± Yan Jun repeated, his dark eyes slightly calm. No one knew better than him how strong Lu Yiming¡¯s desire for revenge was. Fang Shaoan was not afraid of Lu Yiming. ¡°If he wants to kill me, even if I hide on Mars, he will still chase after me, let alone a building. ¡± He knew very well in his heart that no matter where he hid, it would not be safe. He might as well take the initiative to attack and fight head-on. However, Yan Jun said, ¡°this building is very safe. ¡± Hearing Yan Jun¡¯s repetition, Fang Shaoan looked up at him in surprise. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± He knew Yan Jun very well. If it was not something very important, he would definitely not repeat it twice. Just as he said this, his secretary brought in coffee. Yan Jun picked up a cup of coffee and took a SIP. He looked calm and elegant. This made Fang Shaoan extremely anxious. ¡°What do you mean? Hurry up and tell me! I¡¯m really anxious to death! ! ¡± The feeling of being kept in suspense was really F * Cking annoying! Yan Jun saw that he couldn¡¯t keep his cool. His thin lips curled slightly and his clear voice came slowly. ¡°Bi Yue is in this building. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan was petrified on the spot. He already knew who bi Yue was and what her rtionship with Lu Yiming was. He also knew that Bi Yue was in Yan Jun¡¯s hands, but he would never have thought that Yan Jun would actually hide bi Yue in his ce In this security building? This was his territory after all, so why didn¡¯t he know anything about it? Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes were a little empty. He quickly served the coffee and took a sip to calm himself down. In the end, he identally scalded his mouth. He did not even have the time to vomit and could only swallow it, burning his heart and lungs all the way. However, he couldn¡¯t care less about this. When he came back to his senses, he quickly asked Yan Jun, ¡°If you put him here, what if Lu Yiming finds out andes to snatch him away? Wouldn¡¯t that be very dangerous for me? ¡± ¡°Even if he knows, he doesn¡¯t know which floor or which room it is. With Bi Yue around, he wouldn¡¯t dare to touch this building easily, ¡± Yan Jun said. Having said that, Fang Shaoan waspletely convinced. He gave Yan Jun a thumbs up ¡°High, really high. This is an office building, three floors underground and 52 floors above ground. Each floor has more than 20 rooms of different sizes. He¡¯ll probably be like a headless fly when hees in. He¡¯ll probably have to search for several years, right? ¡± Thest part was a little exaggerated, but this was indeed Yan Jun¡¯s n. Other than him, no one knew where Bi Yue was and the room number. Chapter 1539

Chapter 1539: was the biggest unsolved case

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Moreover, this security department building was not only responsible for the internal security hub of Rao city, but also connected to the international and national defense. Even the Pentagon had a close connection with this ce. No matter how arrogant Lu Yiming was, he would never dare to make a move from here. Therefore, from a certain point of view, Fang Shaoan couldn¡¯t be any safer if he stayed in this building. Yan Jun took a sip of coffee and asked, ¡°what do you think of Qu Yang? ¡± Fang Shaoan was excited. When he heard this question, he quickly answered ¡°although Qu Yang has been helping the devil for many years, his conscience is still intact. ¡°That night when I was drinking, I mentioned the valley¡¯s skeleton case in front of him. If we can get strong evidence to prove that it was Lu Yiming¡¯s doing, he should be able to immediately make up his mind not to help him anymore. ¡± No matter what, as long as there was a little light in his heart, there was hope of seeing the light again. When Yan Jun heard this, his deep ck eyes darkened slightly. ¡°That case has not been decided yet. ¡± Previously, it was considered a sensational case, and even the head of the criminal police had taken over the case. Yan Jun also knew Yu Yang. He was capable and upright. It would definitely not be a problem for the case to be handed over to him. However, that case had no beginning or end. After so many years, there was no way to even confirm the identity of the bones, let alone trace the perpetrator. It could be considered the biggest unsolved case in Rao city in recent years. After investigating for so long, there were no clues. Naturally, there was nothing. The possibility of opening a gap from here was too low. It was almost negligible. Fang Shaoan also became serious. He cupped his Chin and frowned ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that anything that fan did would definitely leave an indelible mark? Why can¡¯t we find any evidence against Lu Yiming? How did he do it? How did he wash away all the evidence of his crimes? ¡± The files that Lu Yiming had washed away, he was married and had children. At first, all of these were lost in the sea. However,ter on, they were slowly unraveled? However, there was still no progress on the skeleton case in the valley. It was really a headache. ¡°This road is blocked. If we continue to investigate, it will only be a waste of time. ¡± Yan Jun had already changed his train of thought. ¡°I heard from Li Kun that Lu Yiming has arge batch of M3491? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Fang Shaoan nodded. He knew about this, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°Lu Yiming is very careful. He personally took care of this thing. Even Qu Yang doesn¡¯t know the exact location. This batch of medicine is a dangerous existence. If he was desperate and spread this medicine everywhere, it would be over. ¡± ¡°Who developed the medicine? From the time he drugged Wen Qing to mass-produced, how long was the interval? ¡± Yan Jun asked again. ¡°I don¡¯t know who developed it. The interval should be around one or two months, right? Or even shorter. ¡± Fang Shaoan frowned and tried hard to recall. That was all he knew. When Wen Qing was poisoned, he was just a carefree idiot. Moreover, no one knew whether the batch of M3491 in Lu Yiming¡¯s hands was produced early or mass-producedter. Yan Jun¡¯s eyes were cold. He raised his straight eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°two months is not enough to upgrade a batch of drugs. ¡± In order to develop a new drug, the first step was pre-clinical research to determine the target of the drug. After that, the synthesis of thepounds could be carried out and the activepounds could be screened. Chapter 1540

Chapter 1540: In Chapter 1540, there lived a bastard

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After that was the evaluation of the pharmacological effects of the drug and the development of the preparation. Just the preparation alone would take 2-10 years. There were even moreplicated animal experiments and clinical human experiments. Only after everything was qualified could it be approved and marketed. From this, it could be seen that M3491 was definitely not developed recently. Someone must have been doing such research since the beginning. And after a long period of research results were used on Wen Qing, the effect was significant. The developer would definitely not be able to change the drug form casually within two months. So¡­ ¡­ The mass-produced antidote in Yan Jun¡¯s hands should still be useful ¡­ Fang Shaoan did not understand why Yan Jun suddenly brought this up. What he paid more attention to was the origin of the drugs. ¡°What kind of person is so perverted to despoil this kind of neurotoxin that makes people lose their memory and be irritable? Can¡¯t we have some fun? ¡± ¡°It seems that the person who made the drugs also has a lot of stories. ¡± Yan Jun sneered coldly. His pair of sharp ck eyes seemed to have seen through everything. Everything in this world had a cause and effect and a source. It was absolutely impossible for it to suddenly exist for no reason. For example, Li Kui, one of the three brothers of the Li family, had a solitary personality since he was young. He only had three fingers, but he had a strongpetitive spirit. He would strive to be the best in everything he did. Therefore, the poisons he made were all the kind that could kill in one hit He would definitely not leave the enemy a chance to struggle on hisst breath. It was not difficult to see that this person who made the poison was also a talented and outstanding person. However, what he made were all chronic poisons. It was not enough to kill people in a short period of time. Instead, he would slowly torture those who were poisoned¡­ ¡­ Not only did he torture those who were poisoned, he also used Amnesia and irritability to torture the friends and family of those who were poisoned. This person¡¯s heart was even more sinister, crafty, and terrifying. Just hearing this made Fang Shaoan feel a gust of chilly wind behind his back. He hurriedly rubbed his arms and shook his head ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this anymore. It sounds horrifying! Having Lu Yiming is already abnormal enough! And there¡¯s even an even more abnormal one! Everyone has nine years ofpulsory education. Why are they so ¡®outstanding¡¯ ? ¡± He did not understand. When everyone first became a fertilized egg, weren¡¯t they all the same? Then, as they slowly grew up, they learned to speak, learn to walk, eat, drink, sleep, and have a family to raise the next generation. How could some people not be arrogant, kind, and modest? Some people were filled with hostility, looking at each other with displeasure, and some even became serial psychopathic killers¡­ ¡­ This gap was really not just a little bit big¡­ ¡­ What was it that went wrong in their growth that caused such a big gap? Family Experience Or¡­ ¡­ They themselves were different from ordinary people ? ? Yan Jun saw that his brows were tightly knitted, as if he was really conflicted about this. Just then, he lifted his thin lips and said slowly, ¡°As they grow older, some people gradually be mediocre, some people achieve a little, and some people are outstanding. What kind of path they take depends on their hearts. The people with angels in their hearts are kind and modest. The people with devils in their hearts are restless and gloomy.¡± Fang Shaoan nodded very seriously. Then, he covered his chest with his hand and seemed to feel it carefully. He said confidently, ¡°a bastard lives here. ¡± Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha! I¡¯m just kidding, I¡¯m just kidding! ¡± Fang Shaoan couldn¡¯t help butugh. It seemed that he had a deep understanding of himself. Chapter 1541

Chapter 1541: bitter experience

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Zuo Xiaoran arrived at the security department with food and a change of clothes from home, she heard a deafeningughing from the office. It was easy to recognize that it was Fang Shaoan¡¯s voice. In this building, only he couldugh so brazenly. Zuo Xiaoran was slightly surprised at first. After all, it had been so long, and she had never seen Fang Shaoan smile. She did not know who came today to make him so happy. She did not go in to disturb him and just sat in the Waiting Area by the side and swiped her phone for a while. At this time in the office, Yan Jun looked at his watch and calcted that it was about time. He then pulled the topic back to the right track. ¡°In addition, I will arrange for someone to connect to yourwork and you will give her all the permissions. ¡± ¡°No problem. ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯sughter gradually died down and he became serious. ¡°Are you looking for something? Just tell me directly and I will find it faster. ¡± He thought that Yan Jun wanted these privileges to look for some information. Anyway, he was already the minister now, and there was no obstruction wherever he went. It should be the fastest way to find him. However, Yan Jun shook his head and his eyes were deep. ¡°It¡¯s best if you can directly supervise the military¡¯s privileges. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±hearing this, Fang Shaoan was instantly stunned. He blinked. At first, he thought that he had heard wrongly, but looking at Yan Jun¡¯s serious eyes, it didn¡¯t seem like he was joking at all. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, ¡°you want to monitor the military? ¡± ¡°Yes. Other than Huo Ting, there are many people from the left. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s words were simple and clear. He wanted to know all of Lu Yiming¡¯s movements. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy could you win a hundred battles. ¡°I definitely have no problem with the authority here, but¡­ Lu Yiming also has the authority to monitor the military¡¯swork. If he finds out that a third party exists, I¡¯m afraid it will not be good for you. ¡± Fang Shaoan could not help but worry ¡­ The Security Department could be said to be in charge of the world and the air. At the same time, it was also in charge of the military¡¯s movements for the higher-ups. If they wanted to supervise an area, it would definitely not be a problem. However, if Lu Yiming found something that could be used against Yan Jun, saying that he stole military secrets or something, the matter would beplicated. Yan Jun naturally understood the stakes involved, but he only smiled faintly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. He won¡¯t be able to find out. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so confident? ¡± ¡°A world-ss hacker will do it. I believe that she won¡¯t be discovered. ¡± Yan Jun narrowed his phoenix-like eyes. He was extremely certain of ran XIANGSI¡¯s skills. Fang Shaoan understood more or less when he heard this. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I definitely won¡¯t worry about anything. ¡± With that, he raised his eyes to look at Yan Jun. he then realized that there seemed to be a red cut on Yan Jun¡¯s Chin. Although it was already scabbed and it wasn¡¯t deep, but¡­ It was still red. It seemed to have just been injured ¡­ ¡°Your face¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan squeezed his eyes and looked at the cut seriously. Even he himself didn¡¯t believe it. He had talked to Yan Jun for so long just now, but he hadn¡¯t noticed it? At this moment, the topic was opened up, and his mood lightened. Only then did he realize it. And looking at that position, why did it look more and more like it was caused by shaving? ¡°could it be caused by shaving? ¡± He could not help but ask in the end. After all, he was someone who had experienced this kind of painful experience before¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun looked at him coldly, his gaze unkind. Chapter 1542

Chapter 1542: both the ck and white factions were fighting to protect him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Shaoan¡¯s small satellite immediately received the warning and quicklyughed dryly to mediate the situation. ¡°Haha! Definitely not! The dignified second young Master Yan, how could he make such a low-level mistake? HAHAHA! ¡± Initially, the atmosphere was not that bad. At most, it was a little awkward. However, after Fang Shaoan finished saying thest sentence, what flowed out from Yan Jun¡¯s body was not a warning, but a murderous aura¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan smiled and felt that the air around him seemed to be frozen. It was so cold that it was close to his heart and lungs. He awkwardly stopped smiling and took a cup of coffee. ¡°AHEM! I¡¯m a little thirsty. ¡± Only then did Yan Jun look away. He stood up and tidied his suit. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you off¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan quickly went up and personally opened the door for him. Just as they walked out of the door, the two of them saw Zuo Xiaoran sitting in the waiting area at the entrance. Zuo Xiaoran also saw them. After knowing that the person who came was Yan Jun, the doubts in Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s heart were immediately resolved. With his good brother apanying him, Fang Shaoan seemed to be in a better mood. She walked over and greeted Yan Jun, ¡°Mr. Yan. ¡± Yan Jun nodded slightly and turned back to look at Fang Shaoan, ¡°be careful. ¡± After saying that, he took a step and left. Fang Shaoan even shouted at his back, ¡°thank you, brother! ¡± Yan Jun did not say anything else and went straight into the elevator. Zuo Xiaoran then retracted her gaze and asked in puzzlement, ¡°why does he seem to have a bloody scar on his chin? Did something happen? ¡± ¡°Even if everyone in the world had an ident, nothing would happen to him. ¡± Fang Shaoan blurted out. Although his words sounded like nonsense that had not been thought through, but when he thought about it carefully, it was a little terrifying¡­ ¡­ It seemed like it was really like that. Who could hurt him¡­ ¡­ He had bodyguards everywhere he went, he was so thoughtful in everything, he had calcted all the traps, and there was even a ck tortoise hall protecting him in the dark. And now, the Yan Corporation was at its peak. The big shots of both the ck and white factions had obtained a lot of shares of the Yan Corporation. Everyone was still hoping that this money tree would quickly make money, and both the ck and white factions were fighting to protect him¡­ ¡­ Everyone was hoping that he would live a long life ! ! Oh right, there was also the most important point ¡ª Once the news that Yan Jun was going to run for president was spread out, the Yan Corporation¡¯s shares would definitely soar many times over. The big shots would definitely be more than happy to support Yan Jun as the president as they had made a lot of money. If their approval ratings went up and they were elected, wouldn¡¯t their shares soar again? Otherwise, why did they say that money and power did not separate? Yan Jun had such a big corporation behind him. He was truly blessed by the heavens. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran nodded as if she did not understand. She gathered her thoughts and asked, ¡°have you eaten? I brought you some food and a change of clothes. ¡± As she spoke, Zuo Xiaoran had already handed two bags to Fang Shaoan. These days, she had always been part of the Fang family. The security department had been running around on both sides, taking care of his food and living. She did not even have time to go back to her own home. Her parents had called her several times to ask her to go back and have a meal, but she could not find the time. Fang Shaoan was just hungry. When he heard that there was food, he was so happy that his facial features almost flew off. ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat together. ¡± He took the bag and walked into the office, but Zuo Xiaoran was still standing where she was. Her face was a little stiff. ¡°You can eat. I still have something to do, so¡­ I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± It was quite early tonight. She wanted to go home to visit her parents and also to tell them that she was safe so that they wouldn¡¯t worry. Chapter 1543

Chapter 1543: who would want their daughter to follow a scumbag?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Fang Shaoan, who had been beaming with joy just a moment ago, heard her words, his smile gradually froze. He turned around and looked at her. ¡°where are you going? ¡± ¡°I just¡­ have something to do. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s gaze dodged for a moment, and she did not answer his question directly ¡­ In fact, in the beginning, Fang Shaoan¡¯s parents did not agree with the two of them. Now, it was Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s parents who did not agree. The Fang family had such a big incident, and Fang Shaoan¡¯s reputation was so bad before. It was one thing for him to eat, drink, y, flirt, and squander, but he did not even care about his parents¡¯bodies. For Zuo and Zuo, this was already breaking the bottom line. For a long period of time, he had been doing ideological work for Zuo Xiaoran, asking her to leave Fang Shaoan. After all, as parents, who would want their daughter to follow a scum? However, Zuo Xiaoran had never said these words in front of Fang Shaoan. She knew that he had been suffering in his heart during this period of time, and she did not want to add to his troubles. Fang Shaoan also saw that she was deliberately avoiding his gaze, and his heart suddenly felt stifled. ¡°Shall I send you? ¡± She did not want to tell him what she was going to do. It was obvious that she did not want him to know, but he still asked. In the end, he still had some hope in his heart. Regardless of whether his family was destroyed or not, his feelings for Zuo Xiaoran had never changed. Moreover, this silly girl had been apanying him all this time. It was not that he did not know. ¡°No, no. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you not eat yet? Hurry up and eat¡­ about that, I¡¯ll leave first. You¡­ ¡± There were actually many things that she wanted to say in her heart, but in the end, she only said two words, ¡°go for it! ¡± After saying that, she turned around and quickly walked away. During this time, she did not stop for a moment, nor did she turn back to look at Fang Shaoan. She was afraid that he would see through her sadness¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan did not chase after her. He stood there in a daze and watched her leave. The hand that was holding the bag was also slightly stiff. After an unknown amount of time, Fang Shaoan finally regained his senses when his feet became numb and a piercing pain came from the soles of his feet. He frowned and turned around to walk back into the office. He opened one of the bags and found his change of clothes inside. The other bag contained three insted boxes. After opening them, the food and soup inside were still steaming hot. The white steam covered Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes. He Sat on the Sofa and looked at the food and clothes on the table, as well as the empty office in front of him. Suddenly, he fell into a long period of contemtion. When he was thinking about his glory, he nevercked friends and women. He didn¡¯t even have to flirt with anyone. There were always all kinds of women around him. He didn¡¯t think he had any reason to refuse. Anyway, he was just messing around. If he didn¡¯t, how could he continue living? But now¡­ ¡­ It couldn¡¯t be said that his family was in decline. It was just that when his family was destroyed, those friends suddenly disappeared without a trace. One by one, they seemed to have disappeared from the world. Fortunately, he still had a good brother, Yan Jun. although he was sometimes a little vicious and overbearing, Fang Shaoan knew in his heart that Yan Jun treated him better than anyone else. And Zuo Xiaoran¡­ ¡­ He really couldn¡¯t understand this woman. In the past, when he was in glory, so many people tried to get close to him, trying to make him smile. But this woman was a freak. He chased her with his face close to hers, but she couldn¡¯t even hide. Now he was being beaten up, but she was waiting by his side, silently taking care of his daily life. Chapter 1544

Chapter 1544: watched over her for the rest of her life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was just like the clothes in front of him. He knew that she had personally ironed them. So was the food. She had personally cooked them, right He was very clear about the taste of the chef¡¯s cooking. The dishes that had been sent over recently were all home-cooked. It was obvious that they were all made by Zuo Xiaoran. However, she had never said these things in front of him. She did notin, nor did she take credit for them. If she did not have the slightest interest in him, why would she spend so much effort to do all of this? As long as she wanted to, she could leave at any time¡­ ¡­ She and Xia Jinqi were good friends. No matter how shameless Fang Shaoan was, he wouldn¡¯t pester her anymore. However, she didn¡¯t leave. She apanied him through the most turbulent period of his life¡­ ¡­ How could he not love such a woman How could he not love her¡­ ¡­ With a heavy sigh, Fang Shaoan picked up his chopsticks and ate a mouthful of rice. His stomach and heart warmed up. When all this was over, he would propose to Zuo Xiaoran. He had had enough fun in the first half of his life. In the second half of his life, he only wanted her to be alone and watch over her for the rest of her life. The night outside the window was still so dark that he could not see his own fingers. Later, a drizzle started to fall from the sky. Zuo Xiaoran did not have an umbre, so she could only speed up her running in the rain. Even so, when she reached home, her coat was still wet. As soon as she entered the house, her mother came over with a dry towel and wiped her wet long hair ¡°Why are you in such a sorry state? How many times have I told you? Our Rao city is different from other ces. There¡¯s a lot of rain and snow in winter, especially at this time of year. You have to bring an umbre with you when you go out! ¡± Her mother could not help but mutter a few words. This daughter of hers had always made her worried. Zuo Xiaoran stuck out her tongue resentfully. ¡°I know, mom. I was in a hurry toe back, so I forgot! ¡± She had heard about it for twenty years, but she still could not remember to bring an umbre. Every time she was drenched, she would be scolded by her mother when she returned home. As the mother and daughter were talking, Zuo Zhiwei poked his head out of the kitchen. ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re back? The food will be ready soon. Quickly change your clothes and wash your hands! ¡± ¡°I know! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran raised her voice and replied. Then, she rushed into her room and changed intofortable home clothes. Zuo Zhiwei was filling the soup bowl and didn¡¯t have any free time in his hands. He called out, ¡°Xiuqin,e over and help me with the soup bowl. ¡± Only then did Yu Xiuqin walk into the kitchen. As she helped, sheined, ¡°you don¡¯t even know how to talk about her. She came back in the rain in the middle of winter and got drenched! How can a girl catch a cold like this? What should she do if she gets sick in the future? ¡± At her age, Yu Xiuqin was about to go through menopause. She talked a lot andined a lot. As her husband, Zuo Zhiwei knew that he always let her do whatever she wanted in the family. This time was no exception. Hearing her scolding the child, he hurriedly said, ¡°yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll talk to herter! She¡¯s already so old, yet she still acts like a child! ¡± In fact, whether Zuo Xiaoran was 20 or 40 years old now, in Zuo Zhiwei¡¯s eyes, she would always be a child. Hearing her husband¡¯s words, Yu Xiuqin was finally satisfied. After a moment of silence, she whispered again, ¡°don¡¯t forget about that. Let¡¯s talk about itter during dinner. She seems to be in a good mood. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll talk to her. ¡± Although Zuo Zhiwei answered like this, his face was still full of helplessness. Chapter 1545

Chapter 1545: After finishing this meal, it will be 10 Jin Long!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Xiaoran changed her clothes and went out. She heard her parents mumbling something in the kitchen. She walked over with a smile. ¡°What are you guys talking about? Are you afraid that I will hear you whispering? ¡± Zuo Zhiwei and Yu Xiuqin¡¯s faces froze at the same time. They exchanged nces andughed dryly. ¡°This child, what nonsense are you talking about! Quick, take the soup out and eat! ¡± ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran giggled foolishly and reached out to take the soup. ¡°It¡¯s actually mutton soup? And Angelica¡­ Ginger¡­ ¡± After carefully counting the ingredients in the soup, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She turned back to look at Zuo Zhiwei. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been feeling cold and gloomy when I sleep at night recently. Your soup is really timely! ¡± Seeing his daughter like it so much, Zuo Zhiwei felt extremely satisfied. ¡°Angelica ginger mutton soup. It¡¯s warm, nourishing, and expels the cold. It¡¯s good for Qi and blood. Both you and your mother should drink more! ¡± These few sentences contained Zuo Zhiwei¡¯s love and care for his wife and daughter. A few days ago, he had browsed through his daughter¡¯s wechat moments and saw that she said she couldn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night. Her hands and feet were cold, and she was afraid of the cold and abdominal pain. That was why he had specially gone to find a food therapy prescription. Strictly speaking, this soup could be considered medicinal soup. The mutton had to be boiled with cooking wine first, followed by Ginger. After boiling, it was simmered for an hour and a half. Finally, Angelica was added, and it was simmered for another fifteen minutes. Before all the dishes were served, Zuo Zhiwei impatiently scooped a bowl for his daughter. Holding the warm small bowl, Zuo Xiaoran could not help but cry¡­ ¡­ Because it was a medicinal soup, the taste was not good, and it could not be casually added to other things. However, it was filled with the love of a father. ¡°Dad, mom, you shoulde and eat too. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran called them over, and the family of three sat down. During the meal, Zuo Zhiwei and Yu Xiuqin kept putting food into Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s bowl. One moment, they said that she had lost weight, and the next moment, they said that she had been looking terrible recently. Zuo Xiaoran looked at the food in her bowl that was almost piled up into a small hill. She could only bury her head in her food and eat bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after this meal, I¡¯ll be able to gain ten pounds! ¡± ¡°YOU CHILD! ¡± Yu Xiuqin was so angry that sheughed. How could she gain ten pounds after just one meal! ! When they were almost done chatting and the atmosphere was almost lively, Yu Xiuqin turned around to look at Zuo Zhiwei. She winked at him, indicating that he could start talking about that matter. Zuo Zhiwei received the signal and coughed dryly. He put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and looked at Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°Xiaoran, mom and dad want to talk to you about something. ¡± ¡°Say it. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran didn¡¯t think much of it and was eating amb chop. No matter how delicious the food outside was, she still felt that her parents¡¯cooking was more appetizing¡­ ¡­ Zuo Zhiwei opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he swallowed the words back down. He couldn¡¯t bear it and felt that he couldn¡¯t say the rest of the words¡­ ¡­ Yu Xiuqin waited for him for a long time but couldn¡¯te up with anything. She was so anxious that she simply opened her mouth after ring at him ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯ve grown up. Mom and dad never asked you for anything. Your parents know that you have a good eye for things. You¡¯re smart too. You have your own ideas. You¡¯re in your early twenties, but you¡¯ve already achieved something. Your parents are very proud of you.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Zuo Xiaoran was no longer in the mood to eat themb chop. She put down her chopsticks hesitantly and carefully looked up at her parents in front of her. Her expression was very stiff. Saying such things for no reason, it was not difficult to guess what they were going to say next. Zuo Xiaoran frowned slightly and suddenly did not know how to face¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1546

Chapter 1546: arranged a blind date

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Before she could do anything, Yu Xiuqin asked again, ¡°tell mom, are you still with that pineapple boy? ¡± As soon as she said this, the whole family seemed to fall into a dead silence. Her parents didn¡¯t speak easily, but Zuo Xiaoran had nothing to say. The two sides were in a stalemate, and everything around them seemed to be frozen. If it weren¡¯t for the soup that poured in the love of a parent and was still slowly steaming, Zuo Xiaoran would really think that time had frozen at this moment. Seeing his daughter like this, Zuo Zhiwei already had an idea. He sighed inwardly and said, ¡°it¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault. If I hadn¡¯t encouraged you to go back then¡­ I¡¯m afraid that things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this. ¡± The Zuo family only had one daughter. Zuo Zhiwei didn¡¯t ask her to marry into a wealthy family. He only hoped that she would live a peaceful and happy life. Now that the Fang family was in such a mess and Fang Shaoan¡¯s reputation was borrowed, Zuo Zhiwei really wanted to punch himself in the face! Yu Xiuqin couldn¡¯t get angry at her daughter, so she could only turn her worries into anger and vent it all on Zuo Zhiwei ¡°It¡¯s all your fault You said that Pineapple Kid was a nice guy, but what happened in the end His parents died, and he didn¡¯t even bring their bodies home. How good could he be Also, there have been so many news articles recently. There are so many promiscuous women around him. How can he treat our Xiaoran well?¡± ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Zhiwei was scolded until he lost his temper. He was indeed the one who encouraged his daughter to courageously pursue her love. Now, it was useless to say anything. Zuo Xiaoran looked at her parents who were arguing about her matters. She suddenly felt that she was really an unfilial daughter. All these years, she had been busy with her own matters and rarely cared about her parents. Now, she was making her parents worried because of her rtionship. Even though she was so disobedient, her parents still prepared the food and waited for her toe home. They spoke carefully and gave her a variety of ways to nourish her body. Her eyes gradually became moist, and her nose became sour and astringent. Even her breathing became ufortable. Zuo Xiaoran held back her tears and took a deep breath. Finally, she said, ¡°Mom and dad, don¡¯t fight. It¡¯s all my fault. ¡± Seeing his daughter¡¯s red eyes, Zuo Zhiwei felt his heart ache. He quickly said, ¡°okay, okay. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s just eat. It¡¯s going to get cold soon! Do you want more soup? I¡¯ll get it for you! ¡± However, Yu Xiuqin hardened her heart ¡°Why don¡¯t you say it Let¡¯s make this clear today Xiaoran, mom and dad don¡¯t have any other request for you. You have to leave this pineapple boy We don¡¯t care how much money his family has. Your Dad has a part-time job outside, and mom can go out and help out. We can rely on our own hands to make a living, and we can live a normal life. Two days ago, your aunt introduced you to a young man. He¡¯s tall, handsome, and awyer. You should go and meet him in the next two days!¡± These days, Zuo Xiaoran had been looking for an excuse not to go home. Yu Xiuqin had no choice but to secretly confirm all the candidates for the blind date. She had also made up her mind that she couldn¡¯t let her daughter continue to act like this. As a mother, she couldn¡¯t just watch her daughter jump into the fire pit! After Zuo Xiaoran heard her mother¡¯s words, she was momentarily stunned. ¡°Mom, whatwyer? I¡¯m not going to see him! ¡± ¡°You¡­ are you really going to anger me to death? ¡± Yu Xiuqin red at Zuo Xiaoran. Her blood pressure soared rapidly, and her heartbeat sped up ¡­ Chapter 1547

Chapter 1547: After a few years, you will forget all of this

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She really didn¡¯t know how tomunicate with her daughter about this problem. She couldn¡¯t just lock her daughter up at home and not let her go out. She spoke like this, but it didn¡¯t seem to make sense no matter how hard she tried. Zuo Zhiwei quickly patted Yu Xiuqin on the chest to let her catch her breath. Then, he red at Zuo Xiaoran angrily. ¡°Xiaoran! How can you talk to your mother? ! Your mother¡¯s heart isn¡¯t good, don¡¯t provoke her! ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She quickly went forward. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it like that. Please don¡¯t get agitated¡­ ¡± With that, she quickly ran over to pour some hot water and handed it to Yu Xiuqin. Yu Xiuqin pushed her hand away and took a few deep breaths. When her heart stopped beating so fast, she sighed ¡°If you really want your father and I to be together, then listen to me and forget about that person. ¡°. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t likewyers. Your father and I have discussed it. We¡¯ll sell the house in the next two days. Don¡¯t keep your two houses either. Let¡¯s go to Sanjiang City as a family. Your uncle has two hotels there and they¡¯re running pretty well. He said that he¡¯ll get your father to help out. If you¡¯re willing, we can pool the money together. We can open a small restaurant as a family! ¡± Yu Xiuqin had thought of all kinds of ways, even leaving Rao city and nevering back. As long as their family was together, anywhere was home. Zuo Xiaoran didn¡¯t expect her parents to think of all these things¡­ She bit her lower lip, her face turning Pale ¡­ ¡°Mom, it¡¯s really not what you think¡­ Shao¡¯an isn¡¯t that bad, he¡¯s just¡­ ¡± she wanted to exin to Fang Shaoan, but she didn¡¯t know how to begin ¡­ ¡°Just what? ¡± Zuo Zhiwei asked, his tone bing more stern. ¡°You¡¯re still defending him. There are so many articles in the newspaper, which one of them wasn¡¯t done by him? Xiaoran, don¡¯t me mom and dad for being cruel. YOU HAVE TO LISTEN TO US! ¡± Even her father, who had always loved her, said such harsh words. Zuo Xiaoran suddenly felt that she had no way to refute. She never thought that a melodramatic plot like that in a TV series would happen to her one day. She also never thought that one day, she would fall out with her parents over a man. ¡°Xiaoran, listen to me. Go with your parents. In a few years, you will forget all of this¡­ ¡± Yu Xiuqin held her daughter¡¯s hand and softened her tone. Her eyes were even misty. Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s heart was aching in the face of such a mother. How could she resist? She took a deep breath and tried hard to make herselfugh. ¡°Mom, Dad, I promise you. We will move to my uncle¡¯s ce. ¡± If she didn¡¯t leave, she would have to go on a blind date with thatwyer. She didn¡¯t want to. When Zuo Zhiwei and Yu Xiuqin heard that their daughter was finally obedient, their faces lit up with joy. They were so happy that they couldn¡¯t be any happier. The worry in their hearts was finally going to go away. ¡°That¡¯s good. Come on, let¡¯s eat first. After we eat, we¡¯ll put our house on the Inte. After we sell it, we¡¯ll leave. ¡± Yu Xiuqin wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said with a smile. Zuo Xiaoran nodded and sat down again. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s sell the house after some time. I haven¡¯t finished mypetition yet. The contract has been signed. If you leave halfway, you¡¯ll have to pay arge penalty for breaching the contract. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zuo Zhiwei and Yu Xiuqin were stunned at the same time. They both looked at Zuo Xiaoran suspiciously, thinking that she was looking for an excuse for not wanting to leave. Chapter 1548

Chapter 1548: is here to pick you up

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Zuo Xiaoran smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when have I ever not done what I promised you? There are still many teammates in the pro league, and I¡¯m leaving just like that. They won¡¯t be able to find any substitutes at the moment. ¡± As she said this without changing her expression, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s heart trembled slightly. Actually, she had not yed in the pro league for a long time. Her skills were not bad, but she had been apanying Fang Shaoan recently. She did not even go to the training matches, and the team had already recruited new yers. She could be considered to have retired. But now, if she did not lie, her parents would definitely take her away within a week. And she¡­ Was still worried about Fang Shaoan ¡­ At least, she could apany him more before she left¡­ ¡­ At least, when she saw him walk out of the haze of losing his parents and regain his own sky ¡­ Zuo Zhiwei and Yu Xiuqin originally wanted to say something, but seeing that their daughter had already said so much, the two of them could only admit it. ¡°Alright, since you have already signed the contract, then let¡¯s finish the match first. ¡± Zuo Zhiwei was the first to open his mouth, and then he said, ¡°but you promised your mother and me that you would leave after the match. ¡± ¡°Yes, I promised. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran nodded with a smile, but her big round eyes were slightly glistening with tears. Seeing her daughter answer so readily, Yu Xiuqin finally had a smile on her face. ¡°This is a good daughter of mom and dad. Come, have some more soup! ¡± As she said this, she hurriedly filled Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s soup with food, and was very busy. The atmosphere finally eased up a lot. Zuo Xiaoran told some funny stories about the past matches, which made her parentsugh. After dinner, she used the excuse of having a trainingpetition in the evening as an excuse to leave the house. When she left, her mother wrapped her in a thick scarf and hat and brought her hot water. She held it in her hands so that it could both warm her hands and warm her stomach. Her father was afraid that she would not know how to eat properly when she was alone outside. He repeatedly reminded her to eat three meals on time every day, afraid that she would be hungry. She walked to the entrance of the residential area alone with an umbre. Through the thin curtain of rain in front of her, Zuo Xiaoran looked at her own home, which was still brightly lit upstairs. Her heart was filled with disappointment and loss. On one side was love, and on the other side was family love. She was unwilling to part with either side, and she was almost suffocated by the pressure. It was impossible for her to let go of her parents and be with Fang Shaoan, so¡­ ¡­ The answer to what choice she had to make was already very clear ¡­ However, she did not expect that when she looked up at the glowing window, someone beside her would softly call her name. ¡°Xiaoran. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was stunned. She hurriedly turned around and saw Fang Shaoan leaning against a ck supercar. He was wearing a ck coat with his hands in his trouser pockets. He did not even have an umbre. His beautiful peach blossom eyes were staring straight at her. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± She asked with her Eyes Wide Open. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up, ¡± Fang Shaoan replied. Then, he walked towards her. ¡°You said you had something to do. Are you going home? ¡± After eating alone in the office, Fang Shaoan casually ordered his secretary to use the change in his position to easily find Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s real-time location. Knowing that she had returned to her parents¡¯house, he did not know what had happened. He drove all the way here before he finished eating. Seeing that the lights were on upstairs, he did not go up. Instead, he waited in the car for a long, long time¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1549

Chapter 1549: I¡¯m about to be strangled to death by you!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He knew that since she had returned to her parents¡¯house, she would definitely stay at home. However, he refused to leave until he saw hering downstairs a few minutes ago. It was as if they had a telepathic connection. One of them was unwilling to leave, while the other was unwilling to stay. Meeting each other seemed to be inevitable. After Zuo Xiaoran was surprised, she answered embarrassedly, ¡°Yes, my parents asked me to go home for dinner¡­ ¡± As she spoke, she raised the umbre high above Fang Shaoan¡¯s head. Just as he was about to scold him for not using the umbre, he suddenly leaned over and hugged her tightly. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s body stiffened. After a long while, she asked, ¡°what happened to you? ¡± Why didn¡¯t you stay at the Security Department at night ande to pick her up in the rain? Fang Shaoan did not answer her. He only tightened his arms around her as if she would immediately run away if he rxed even a little. It was only when she was almost suffocated that she protested, ¡°I¡¯m about to be strangled to death by you! ¡± Only then did Fang Shaoane back to his senses in a hurry and let go of her. He looked at her for a long time before asking, ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell me when you went home? ¡± Asking such a question showed that Fang Shaoan¡¯s sensitive heart had already sensed something, which was why he rushed over without even eating. Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were slightly stifled, then she smiled and said, ¡°why would I tell you¡­ but you, didn¡¯t Xiao Qi tell you not to leave the security department? Why did youe out? Why didn¡¯t you bring anyone with you? ¡± She nced behind Fang Shaoan. It was really empty, without a single bodyguard. When Fang Shaoan came out, he almost rushed out alone. The people behind him wanted to follow him, but no one followed him, not to mention those who wanted to follow him. ¡°Are you really okay? ¡± Fang Shaoan automatically ignored the rest of her words. He stared at her and asked seriously. ¡°I¡¯m really okay! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran subconsciously avoided his gaze and turned to walk into the car. ¡°It¡¯s so cold, get in the car quickly! ¡± Seeing that she had gotten into the car, Fang Shaoan walked around the car and got into the car as well. Turning on the air conditioner, Fang Shaoan looked back at Zuo Xiaoran. Seeing that she was holding a cup of water to warm her hands and there was nothing unusual on her expression, he felt relieved and started the car. It was alreadyte at night when the two returned to the security building. Zuo Xiaoran took off her heavy down jacket and nced at the half-eaten food on the table. She asked him, ¡°Don¡¯t you have an appetite? You¡¯ve only eaten a little. ¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t very hungry just now. ¡± Fang Shaoan found a random excuse and put down his jacket. ¡°You still have to eat the food! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran said. She took the food and turned to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll heat it up for you! ¡± There was a microwave in the Pantry, so it was very convenient to heat it up. Fang Shaoan wanted to stop her, but she left in the blink of an eye, so he let her be. However, he didn¡¯t expect Zuo Xiaoran to bring a bottle of red wine when she came back. ¡°Can I have some of this? ¡± He didn¡¯t know if he was upset, but when he saw the wine in the Pantry, he suddenly wanted to drink it. Fang Shaoan saw her sincere look and thought that she was just craving for it. ¡°Can you drink it? ¡± ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran snorted. She felt that he looked down on her, so she simply brought up her heroic history. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me! I used to drink a lot of good wine at Xiao Qi¡¯s house! ¡± After saying that, she took the bottle opener and skillfully opened the bottle. Fang Shaoan suddenly remembered the time when he and Xiao Qi drank together, so he reached out to grab the bottle. ¡°Forget it. I know how much you can drink. ¡± Chapter 1550

Chapter 1550: you have so many women, so who am I in the end

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing that he was reaching out to snatch it, Zuo Xiaoran did not waste any more words with him. She did not even need a wine ss, and directly gulped down a fewrge mouthfuls from the bottle¡¯s mouth! ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan was stunned by the side. Zuo Xiaoran, on the other hand, wiped her mouth as if nothing had happened and turned to look at Fang Shaoan. ¡°Eat your food, why are you looking at me? ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he picked up his chopsticks in embarrassment. He ate a mouthful absentmindedly, and when he turned back, Zuo Xiaoran had already finished more than half of the bottle of wine in one go. After finishing it, she even said in satisfaction, ¡°BURP¡­ ¡± As the saying goes, a thousand sorrows can be solved by getting drunk. Right now, she urgently needed to use alcohol to drown her sorrows. Who would care about the promiscuity after drinking? Moreover, with her current rtionship with Fang Shaoan, even if something really happened, it would still be a bear¡¯s gall. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing. Fang Shaoan noticed her strange behavior and reached out to shoot at her wine bottle. ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore. ¡± She dodged and pointed at him as she scolded, ¡°why don¡¯t you drink? What did I say when you were eating, drinking, and having fun? ¡± ¡°I. . . I won¡¯t do it again. ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s expression froze. He knew that he was in the wrong, so he admitted his mistake earlier ¡­ ¡± ¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran blinked and continued, ¡°you still y with women! Si Si and Tian Tian are still at your house! ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t touch them, you know that. ¡± Fang Shaoan had already stood up and was waiting for an opportunity to take the bottle away. However, Zuo Xiaoran seemed to have been alert for a long time. She quickly took two steps back and took another big gulp of the bottle. Her little face quickly turned red, and her logic started to mess up ¡°Who knows if you¡¯ve ever touched¡­ you have so many women, so who am I in the end¡­ ¡± Her rtionship with Fang Shaoan was originally so sensitive and fragile, and her parents were still pressuring her. She was also really ufortable and needed a vent. But who knew that when she said that, Fang Shaoan immediately became serious. He frowned and looked at her, asking in a deep voice, ¡°do you want to check? ¡± ¡°PFFT! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran spat out all the wine that she had just drunk, and thenughed out loud, ¡°Hahahaha! Check? How do you want to check? You don¡¯t have that membrane! ¡± Just when she was too young to control herself, Fang Shaoan suddenly held her hand and ced it on his heart. She was slightly stunned and looked up at him, but her eyes met his serious eyes. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re the only one here. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zuo Xiaoran did not know why her palm suddenly felt hot, and her heartbeat sped up. She looked up at him, and in an instant, she lost herself in his deep eyes. At such a close distance, it was as if there was a sweet smell on her¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan naturally lowered his head and kissed her lips. Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s heart skipped a beat at that moment. She did not have much time to think. She could only follow his rhythm and open her mouth slightly, allowing him to take whatever he wanted. It was just a kiss. His forehead touched hers, and their breaths intertwined. She panted roughly, and her flustered eyes looked at him in a daze. Herrge elk-like eyes seemed to see the bottom of Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart along the way. An impulse arose spontaneously. At a certain point in time, his gaze deepened and he leaned over to kiss her even harder. This time, Zuo Xiaoran did not lose her focus again. She took the initiative to respond to him and wrapped her hands around his neck, tangling with him. It did not matter who started it or what started it. What was important was that both of them were moved by each other¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1551

Chapter 1551: Yes, I¡¯ve been coveting your beauty for a long time

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION A night of infatuation. It was already the second day when she woke up again. Zuo Xiaoran moved her body slightly and was keenly aware of therge hand on her waist. Subconsciously, she opened her eyes and saw Fang Shaoan¡¯s familiar face. Everything that happenedst night instantly surged into her mind like a tide. Her cheeks were slightly red as shey back in his arms. Her Index Finger gently touched his thin lips, and there was a faint smile on the edge of her lips. The first time was when she was drunk and had sex. Butst night, she was moved by love. Now that she thought about it, the step that she did not dare to take in the past had now been taken back in a few steps. Actually, it was not as difficult as she thought, was it? It was just that¡­ ¡­ It was not easy for her to wait for her to be willing to join hands with him and work hard together. Her parents¡¯interference was like a blow to her head, knocking her until her eyes were full of stars ¡­ Thinking of her promise in front of her parents, the smile on Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s lips gradually faded away, and her eyes were full of sadness. Sighing in her heart, she lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed. However, the moment she moved, the hand on her waist suddenly exerted force and pulled her back. ¡°where are you going¡­ ¡± his misty voice came with a heavy nasal tone. Zuo Xiaoran did not dare to move and her body stiffened. ¡°Get up. ¡± ¡°sleep for a while more. ¡± He did not care what time it was and just wanted to drag her to bed. Last night, he had used up a lot of energy and needed a lot of sleep to repair it¡­ ¡­ It was impossible for Zuo Xiaoran to get out of bed, so she could only lie back down. It was only then that she remembered that she was naked. She shyly pulled the nket over her chest and coughed unnaturally. At that time, Fang Shaoan had already opened his eyes. He saw her eyes rolling uneasily and looked at her small movements. He suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to do what you didst time, eat me clean and then leave? ¡± There was a hint of resentment in his tone. Last time, after the two of them slept, the first thing she did was to ask him if he was sick. She even ran away in a huff, so angry that he didn¡¯t eat well for several days! Who wasn¡¯t a baby? She had to be a little angry too! Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s expression froze. She didn¡¯t care about her shyness and argued with him, ¡°what do you mean by I ate you clean? You were the one who ate me clean, okay¡­ ¡± ¡°I was the one who attacked first? ¡± Fang Shaoan raised his eyebrows and recalled seriously, ¡°I remember that you were the one who attacked me first¡­ ¡± When he woke up the next day, he was still drunk, so he couldn¡¯t remember it clearly. However, when he woke up at night, he remembered that she was the one who started it, right? When Zuo Xiaoran heard this, the corner of her eyes twitched. ¡°I attacked you? That¡¯s impossible¡­ ¡± Was She that bold? Anyway, that night, she was really drunk and couldn¡¯t remember anything. ¡°Why is that impossible? You must have been coveting my beauty for a long time. When I was drunk that night, you¡­ forced yourself on me! ¡± Fang Shaoan started to use her, looking like a wronged little wife ¡­ ¡± ¡­ ¡± the corner of Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s mouth continued to twitch. After thinking for a long time, she still could not remember what happened that night. She could only bring up what happenedst night. ¡°Then what aboutst night? Last night was you coveting my beauty? ! ¡± She was just angry and said it casually. Who knew that someone actually nodded. ¡°Yes, I have been coveting your beauty for a long time. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran,¡±¡­¡± Could she be more direct? Chapter 1552

Chapter 1552: Be My girlfriend

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing her speechless look, Fang Shaoan smiled and leaned over, pulling her into his arms again. ¡°This time, it can¡¯t be that you had sex after drinking, right? ¡± Other couples usually asked boys for a rtionship at this time, but when it came to Fang Shaoan and Zuo Xiaoran, it was the other way around. She was too free and easy, like a gust of wind that couldn¡¯t be caught. ¡°Well¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran blinked and nodded. ¡°You can say that¡­ ¡± ¡°What do you mean you can say that? I don¡¯t care. You have to be responsible for me, ¡± Fang Shaoan said unyieldingly. He lowered his eyes and stared at her with a pitiful look. ¡°Be my real girlfriend. ¡± In fact, he had said this to her once, and she had agreed to it at that time. But he still wanted to ask her again. Zuo Xiaoran was pestered by him until she had no choice but to agree. ¡°Alright, alright! Do It, do it, I¡¯ll do it, alright! ¡± Why did she not realize that he was so clingy in the past? ! ! Zuo Xiaoran was just about to rub her hangover head when the man beside her suddenly flipped over and looked down at her. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin then. ¡± ¡°begin what? ¡± She frowned at him, showing that she did not quite understand his ridiculous words. What did she just say that he was going to start? He met her confused gaze and smiled wickedly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you were going to do it? ¡± After saying that, he bent down and was about to kiss her. Zuo Xiaoran shuddered and only then did she react to what he was saying¡­ ¡­ ¡°I said I was going to be your girlfriend! Not that! Beast! ¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s it. If you don¡¯t do it, how are you going to be my girlfriend? ¡± He deliberately misinterpreted her meaning and did not give her the chance to reject him. He kissed her lips and stopped her from muttering. For such a long time, he had kept his virginity for her. It was not easy for him to have sex with her, so how could he let her off so easily? Of course, they would fly together and go to the clouds together. For the whole morning, the people from the security department had not seen their minister. They did not pick up the phone, and there was no one in the office. They went to the exclusive suite of the minister on the 24th floor to knock on the door, but no one opened it. Everyone was guessing, what did the minister go to do when he went missing for no reason? At noon. The Sun was very warm. Inside the Qu family¡¯s ancestral hall, it was so cold that it made people shudder. Qu Yang had been kneeling here for two days and two nights. ording to his uncle¡¯s instructions, unless he admitted his mistake, he was not allowed to leave. During these two days and two nights, he had not said a single word, let alone admitted his mistake. The Servant gave him a bowl of water every day, but his lips were still cracked because of the dryness. He stared straight at the memorial tablet of the ancestors of the Qu family, his eyes unfocused. His two cousins had alreadye to persuade him to admit his mistake, but he did not know what exactly he had done wrong. He had onlye to ask his uncle if Lu Yiming had anything to do with the Mountain Valley¡¯s corpse case, but his uncle¡¯s expression changed immediately and told him not to ask again. Actually, even if his uncle did not say anything, just from his attitude, Qu Yang already knew. The Mountain Valley¡¯s corpse case really had something to do with Lu Yiming. In the past, he had done so many things for Lu Yiming and thought it was understandable, but this time was different¡­ ¡­ While he was in a daze, the sound of slow footsteps came from behind him, as well as his uncle¡¯s voice, ¡°looking at the ancestral tablets, do you know that you were wrong? ¡± The same question asst night. Qu Yang nced sideways at his uncle who had already walked up to him. His gaze revealed a strong sense of strangeness. This uncle, who had raised him single-handedly, was the first time he felt that he was so unfamiliar, so unfamiliar that it was as if he had never seen this person¡¯s heart clearly before. Chapter 1553

Chapter 1553: In order to be remembered by everyone, chapter 1553 could only be the first

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I went to the criminal police unit. My friends inside told me that the 119 corpses were all underage children. ¡± Qu Yang suddenly said this, and his face was already very stiff. Qu Ruoshan frowned and cursed fiercely, ¡°I made you kneel for two days and two nights, and this is all you can think of? ! ¡± ¡°More than 100 children, more than 100 lives. When they were buried deep in the valley, how desperate would they be¡­ ¡± Qu Yang continued to say his own words. He had never felt that he was a righteous person, especially after so many years of doing countless unspeakable things for Lu Yiming. Even so, there was still light in his heart. This time, he could not pretend that he did not see it, and he could not continue to deceive himself. Qu Ruoshan reached out to pinch the space between his brows. He really wished that he could kick Qu Yang, who was kneeling in front of him, unconscious. ¡°from ancient times until now, if you want to do great things, you must make sacrifices! ¡± ¡°So the so-called great things are to let Lu Yiming sit on the presidency? ¡± ¡°Uncle, you are wrong. His heart is not in the political power. He only cares about his wife and children. ¡°No matter how high and mighty he ims himself to be, to put it bluntly, he is a selfish person who will not hesitate to take the lives of others for his own interests. ¡± ¡°You! ! ¡± Qu Ruoshan was so angry that his head was splitting. ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand uncle¡¯s painstaking efforts? Why do you care about what he has done! As long as he can rise to the position and help our Qu family, won¡¯t it be enough for our Qu family to be the number one aristocratic family in Rao city? ¡°? Those consciences and righteousness you mentioned, can they be used as food Don¡¯t you know how our Qu family was suppressed by the Yan and Xia families back then As long as there was a big matter, it was never our family¡¯s turn! If there was anything difficult to do, it would be for our Qu family to charge forward with our lives Have you forgotten your parents Your parents sacrificed their lives for these things! We charged forward for them, our blood spilled on the ground, who remembered us Everyone only knew that it was the Yan family¡¯s credit ¡°No one is willing to look at us at all! ¡°If you want to be remembered by everyone, you can only be the first and the boss! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±when Qu Yang heard these words and looked at Qu Ruoshan again, he became even more sarcastic. He sneered, his face full of contempt. ¡°What are youughing at? ¡± Qu Ruoshan stared at him, his tone extremely unfriendly. ¡°Is this the reason why you have always helped Lu Yiming? In order to get the so-called number one in Rao city, you aided the wicked and even sent me to his side, following him to be devoid of conscience? ¡± Qu Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears ofughter. ¡°HMPH! It¡¯s just a little trick. After we seed, the world will only know that we¡¯ve created a new era. Who Will Care about what we¡¯ve done? ¡± Qu Ruoshan snorted coldly His mind had always been clear, and he did not care who he helped or what he did. As long as it was beneficial to his Qu family, he did not care. Qu Yang shook his head. ¡°that matter will be found out sooner orter. Lu Yiming is now covered in ck. No matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t wash him clean. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Qu Ruoshan continued to pinch the space between his eyebrows ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand? What Lu Yiming does is his business! What does it have to do with us? If he falls, won¡¯t the position of President Fall into the hands of our Qu family? I¡¯m helping him because I want to use him to bring down Yan Jun and Huo Ting! ¡± Chapter 1554

Chapter 1554: was kept by his side and treated him like his own son

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At this point, Qu Ruoshan finally revealed his wolf-like ambitions. He had never said these words to a third person. He had never even expressed his position. Even Lu Yiming had never noticed it. He had always kept his ambitions well hidden. In the past, if he had not expressed his position, it would have been fine if everyone did not know. Later, he and Lu Yiming became closer and closer. When everyone mentioned the Qu family, their first reaction was: Lu Yiming¡¯sckey! Who would have thought that one day, this seemingly loyalckey would also want to turn over a new leaf and be a master. At this moment, Qu Yang¡¯s expression could no longer be described with shock. He stared at Qu Ruoshan in disbelief, his eyeballs shaking like an earthquake. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. ¡± Qu Ruoshan sneered, and then continued, ¡°that¡¯s a position that no one can resist. Are you willing to submit to someone else for the rest of your life? ¡± Of course not. Who would be willing to be someone else¡¯sckey for the rest of their life? Qu Yang also wasn¡¯t willing to be someone else¡¯sckey for the rest of his life, but¡­ ¡­ For a moment, he actually hesitated. He couldn¡¯t think of any words to refute. Qu Ruoshan knew that his words had yed a role when he saw Qu Yang like this, so he struck while the iron was hot.. ¡°yesterday, Lu Yiming came, but you didn¡¯t see him. Now he¡¯s waiting for you in the courtyard outside. Go out and tell him yourself. ¡°Right now, the most important thing is not that he did anything outrageous. It¡¯s that you have to regain his trust in you and still let you be his right-hand man ¡°only in this way can our Qu family¡¯s position be stabilized! ¡± It really answered that sentence. There were no eternal enemies or eternal friends, only eternal interests. Qu Yang refused to move for a long time, but he did not say anything else. Seeing this, Qu Ruoshan slowly walked to his side and helped him up. His tone softened as he said earnestly, ¡°Little Yang, didn¡¯t I do this so that our qu family can glorify our ancestors? And your parents, after the matter is done, they will be proud of you even in the Netherworld! Don¡¯t you want to do something for them to see? ¡± This ability to brainwash was no joke. Qu Yang stood up unsteadily, as if he really believed Qu Ruoshan¡¯s words. He asked weakly, ¡°what should I do? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You just need to help him get rid of Yan Jun, and everything will be fine. ¡± Qu Ruoshan guided him slowly. Qu Yang nodded, then walked unsteadily out of the ancestral hall. Looking at his receding figure, the corners of Qu Ruoshan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. When he looked sideways, he happened to see the memorial tablet with the words ¡®Qu Ruohe¡¯ written on it. He took it in his hand and gently stroked it. ¡°little brother, big brother is doing this for the sake of our Qu family. You also know that in ancient times, those who achieve great things have to make sacrifices¡­ Little Yang will be the hero of our Qu family. ¡± Actually, Qu Ruoshan¡¯s heart was as clear as a mirror. Qu Yang Following Lu Yiming had always been a matter of life and death. In addition, he had to deal with Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ The probability of losing his little life would be even higher ¡­ Outsiders knew that Qu Yang lost his parents at a young age. It was Qu Ruoshan who raised him by his side and treated him like a parent. However, in reality, if there was any hard work, it would definitely be done by Qu Yang. Qu Ruoshan could not bear to part with his two precious sons. After cleaning the memorial tablet for his younger brother, Qu Ruoshan crossed his hands behind his back and swaggered out of the door. In the courtyard outside, although it was not clear what Lu Yiming and Qu Yang were talking about, but from afar, one could see a smile on Lu Yiming¡¯s face. It was clear that the two of them were having a good conversation. Chapter 1555

Chapter 1555: could never be returned

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In the distance. Lu Yiming Patted Qu Yang on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve thought it through. How about it? Find a ce to eat? ¡± To Lu Yiming, Qu Yang was different from Cui Ziyan. Cui Ziyan had made a mistake and was dealt with in one shot. There was no room for negotiation. But Qu Yang was different. Qu Yang knew too many things about him. This kind of person was definitely not suitable to be an enemy. Moreover, until now, he still needed to use the QU family¡¯s power to save bi Yue. Moreover, tomorrow was Yan Youcheng¡¯s seventh day, so Yan Jun would definitely make a move. Therefore, he could put down his pride and take Qu Yang back with him. Qu Yang did not reject Lu Yiming. He nodded weakly, but his gaze no longer met with Lu Yiming¡¯s. ¡°Mister, make the decision. ¡± There were some things that once there was a gap in the heart, it could never be returned. Qu Yang knew that he and Lu Yiming were no longer on the same side. As for why he was willing to admit defeat¡­ ¡­ Only in this way could he walk out of the ancestral hall legitimately, and his uncle would no longer put pressure on him. When Lu Yiming saw him like this, he only thought that he had not eaten for two days and that he was too weak. He did not suspect anything and brought him into the car. As he sat in the car and looked at the scenery flying past the window, Qu Yang¡¯s state of mind waspletely different. He used to think that the QU family was loyal to Lu Yiming, but his uncle told him that it was not loyalty, because Lu Yiming was nothing, and what the Qu family wanted to do was to be above others. Since that was the case, there was no need for him to care about loyalty¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± In the afternoon, Xia Jinqi brought her son and daughter to bask in the sun in the courtyard. Di Qu had specially found someone to custom-make a wooden bed that was two meters long and two meters wide. He ced it in the courtyard and spread a thick nket over it. He also made a sturdy fence so that the two children could enjoy the winter sun as much as they wanted. Xiao Puff wore a pink cotton dress and crawled a few steps on the nket. She was wearing a cute little cat¡¯s hat. Her round rice ball face was red. She was holding a small bee doll and smiling happily. Yu Han was holding onto the railing with one hand and stood up with his own strength. However, he didn¡¯t dare to let go, so he could only hold onto the railing and move bit by bit. Xia Jinqi was also sitting cross-legged. She was holding onto a truck toy that had been smashed into two halves, and she was racking her brains to put it back. ¡°Son, Mommy will buy you a new one, okay? I can¡¯t put it back. ¡± ¡°Okay¡­ ¡± Yu Han looked at his mommy and nodded cutely. Hearing this, Xia Jinqi finally breathed a sigh of relief. She put down the toy and looked at Xiao puff. ¡°Do you like the Little Bee so much? Do you know that it¡¯s a gift from Che Er? ¡± ¡°Eh? ¡± Xiao puff opened her big round eyes as if she didn¡¯t quite understand, but then she repeated, ¡°Ge Ge¡­ ¡± Yu Han instinctively turned his head, thinking that his sister was calling him. Feeling anxious, he let go of his hand. ¡°BE CAREFUL! ¡± Xia Jinqi was shocked and quickly reached out to grab him. However, she found that the little guy jumped two steps forward as if he was dancing. With a PLOP, he knelt on the thick nket. He didn¡¯t cry and continued to climb in the direction of his sister. Xia Jinqi was surprised and happy when she saw it. ¡°Yu Han, you can walk? ! ¡± Although the scene just now was fleeting, Xia Jinqi saw it clearly. Yu Han didn¡¯t hold onto anything and took two steps forward! Xiao Yuhan and his sister were currently in a mess and didn¡¯t notice what their mother said at all. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t contain her joy. She subconsciously turned around to look at Yan Jun who was talking to Wang Mang. ¡°Hubby, did you see that? Our Son just took two steps! ¡± Chapter 1556

Chapter 1556: finding a dark and windy night

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He leaned against the chair. His light gray shirt was covered with a white sweater, and his long legs were crossed. His well-defined fingers were flipping through a document with a red cover, and his expression was focused. The golden sunlight shone on his body, as if it had coated him with ayer of mysterious and noble aura. Hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s voice, he raised his eyes calmly and looked at the mother and son trio. His originally unfathomable ck eyes suddenly turned gentle, and his tightly furrowed brows slowly rxed. Only in front of his wife and children would his expression be so rxed. The corners of his eyes and brows revealed happiness. Before he could open his mouth, Xia Jinqi had already snapped back to her senses. She knew that she might have interrupted him when he was talking about serious matters, so she hurriedly added, ¡°it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll tell you in a while! ¡± With that, she yed with the children again. ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun was just about to open his mouth, but before he could say a word, his wife mercilessly cut him in half. He shook his head helplessly. The corners of his slightly raised mouth were filled with a slowly indulgent look. When Wang Mang saw this, he continued the topic from before. ¡°Qu Yang appeared again and followed Lu Yiming. It looks like the two of them have reconciled. Li Kun¡¯s words didn¡¯t have much effect. ¡± As he spoke, he ced a photo on the table next to Yan Jun. it was a picture of Qu Yang and Lu Yiming having lunch together in a hotel at noon. Yan Jun nced at it indifferently and didn¡¯t express his opinion. He stopped the smile on his lips and continued to focus on the red document in his hand. This game of chess was much bigger than what Wang Mang could imagine. It was just Qu Yang¡¯s personal decision, but in fact, it had little effect on him. After he finished flipping through the entire red document, he asked Wang Mang, ¡°what are the charges for wanting to take down a political figure? ¡± ¡°Corruption? Bending thew for personal gain? ¡± Wang Mang almost blurted out. In today¡¯s officialdom, which one of them did not fall because of these charges? Yan Jun shook his head and his eyes darkened. ¡°these are not useful to Lu Yiming. ¡± Personal ounts and background checks were the first to be investigated after entering the parliament, not to mention the nomination of the president. Lu Yiming had done his information beautifully and impably. Speaking of which, it was all thanks to Fang Zemin¡¯s help. He had tampered with the most confidential documents of the security department. It was equivalent to rebuilding Lu Yiming¡¯s golden body without any blemishes. ¡°murder for hire and disregard for human life? ¡± Wang Mang answered again. This was already a very bad plot, especially the case in the valley. It could even be sentenced to death! ¡°There¡¯s no evidence. ¡± Yan Jun shook his head, his expression indifferent. These days, he had made a lot of arrangements, and at the same time, he had been trying to find Lu Yiming¡¯s weakness, but he had not found anything. It was not that his ability was limited, but Lu Yiming was indeed a capable person. He wiped his hands clean and did not reveal any traces. Even if they knew, there was nothing they could do. In front of thew, everything had to be based on evidence. Without evidence, there was no credibility. ¡°Then what should we do? Just watch him get away with it? ¡± Wang Mang was almost driven mad by Yan Jun¡¯s slowness He scratched the back of his head and suddenly thought of something. He looked at Yan Jun carefully and asked, ¡°how about we follow the old rules and secretly kill him on a dark night? ¡± Yan Jun, who had been deep in thought, suddenly came back to his senses when he heard this. Chapter 1557

Chapter 1557: calming the heart

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He looked sideways and stared coldly at Wang Mang. He threw the document on the table with a thud. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear the same thing a second time. ¡± A cold voice came out from his thin lips. Wang Mang was shocked and realized what he had just said. He hurriedly shut his mouth and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Seeing him like this, Yan Jun¡¯s cold face was still gloomy. ¡°You don¡¯t have to participate in tonight¡¯s operation. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Wang Mang looked at Yan Jun in surprise. ¡°But second young master¡­ ¡± ¡°No buts, ¡± Yan Jun interrupted him with many reasons and excuses. ¡°There¡¯s no one to take care of the flower field in the backyard. You can go and calm your mind. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Knowing second young master Yan¡¯s temper, Wang Mang could only clench his teeth and turn around to walk in the direction of the flower field. While Xia Jinqi was apanying the two children, she looked up and saw Wang Mang walk away in a hurry. When she turned back to look at Yan Jun, she found that half of his face was also dark, and the atmosphere was very bad. What happened to the two people who were having a good conversation just now? Xia Jinqi frowned slightly. She waved her hand and called the two nannies who were guarding at the side. She stood up and walked in Yan Jun¡¯s direction. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± She asked as she picked up her cup and took a sip of tea. ¡°He suppressed himself in the dark for too long and had the intention to kill, ¡± Yan Jun gave a simplement. He knew that Wang Mang could not be like this because he could not find any evidence against Lu Yiming. Anxiety and IRASCIBILITY would make people lose their rationality. However, at times like this, it was more important to remain calm. Xia Jinqi listened. When she put down the teacup, she saw the red document on the table from the corner of her eye and asked, ¡°what is this? ¡± Yan Jun heard this and retracted his gaze. He followed Xia Jinqi¡¯s line of sight and said, ¡°take a look. ¡± He didn¡¯t n to hide it from her and let her see it directly. After going through so much, he understood Xia Jinqi¡¯s temperament. The more she didn¡¯t let her see it, the more curious she became. Xia Jinqi had originally thought that it was a simple business document. She did not expect that when she opened it, she would discover that all the contents could be considered state secrets! The more she read, the heavier her expression became¡­ ¡­ When she saw a certain point, she asked Yan Jun in extreme shock, ¡°you integrated all the troops on Arqi ind into the various zones of Rao city? ¡± The first few pages of this book recorded the names of the people who entered the various zones. Yan Jun nodded. His brows were like distant mountains, and his eyes were like the stars. Xia Jinqi took a deep breath. ¡°when did it start? ¡± With such a huge army, it would definitely take a long time for them to sneak into the various defense districts of Rao city, right? ¡°Not long after returning from Berlin, ¡± he replied. When the army was brought back from Berlin, they were still very weak. Later on, they recruited quite a number of soldiers from within Rao city. Among them, there were many retired special forces soldiers, as well as many skilled people. Then, they found Leng Sicheng to help him train these soldiers. After that, they began to nt them in Rao city without anyone noticing. The work was done in secret, but in an orderly manner. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened She couldn¡¯t hide the waves in her heart. At the same time, her mind was spinning rapidly as she recalled some of the corresponding things ¡°There are also some in the Criminal Police Unit ¡°I remember that time when Huo Ting and I found the bones in the valley outside the city, some soldiers who didn¡¯t know me called Me Madam ¡°Also, that time when my father was forced to iste his public speech, all the soldiers guarding the entrance of the building seemed to be very respectful to you They¡¯re actually all your people?¡± Chapter 1558

Chapter 1558:, wait for my return

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun continued to nod his head. His handsome face was still as calm as ever. In reality, Xia Jinqi only knew a small part of it. Other than the people who had integrated into Rao city, there were also quite a number of soldiers on Arqi ind. Yan Jun¡¯s influence was beyond anything she could imagine. Not to mention the forces in the Middle East, even the Yan Corporation¡¯s many years of building schools in Rao city and sponsoring the medical industry were supported by many people as long as he raised his arm. Even some of Lu Yiming¡¯s subordinates had been reced by Yan Jun¡¯s men. Otherwise, after Yan Youcheng¡¯s death, Yan Jun wouldn¡¯t have swaggered into Lu Yiming¡¯s official residence with only a few men. At that time, among the men under Lu Yiming who pointed guns at Yan Jun, 30% of them were arranged by Yan Jun.. ¡± ¡­ ¡± at this moment, Xia Jinqi¡¯s mood was no longer enough to be described as ¡®shocked¡¯ . She continued to flip through the Little Red Book. The first half recorded the name list, so what kind of terrifying thing would the second half be? Xia Jinqi thought that she was mentally prepared, but when she actually saw it, she was still stunned for a long time. Yan Jun¡¯s deep gaze never left her delicate little face. Seeing that she had fallen into a long silence, he opened his mouth and broke the strange atmosphere. ¡°Tomorrow is grandfather¡¯s seventh day. ¡± His words were both an exnation and a warning. Xia Jinqi knew that even if she wanted to stop him, she couldn¡¯t stop him. As long as it was something he decided, no one could change it. Moreover, tomorrow was such a sensitive day. If it were her, she would definitely do the same. She sighed and put down the red document. She only asked him, ¡°Are you confident? After all, it¡¯s not so easy to get rid of Lu Yiming¡¯s power in one go. ¡± ¡°I will arrange it. ¡± Yan Jun only replied with two words. His ck eyes were gloomy. The matter had dragged on long enough, and he had prepared long enough. Tonight, it was decided! Xia Jinqi stared at him for a long time. It was impossible for her not to be worried, but there were some things that she couldn¡¯t stop or stop. Yan Jun was not only her husband, but also the father of her children. He was also a descendant of the Yan family and a god-like existence in Rao city. There were some things that someone had to do¡­ ¡­ She could not selfishly keep him by her side. Other than that, what she could do was to support him. Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and looked up at him again. There was a big smile on her face. ¡°Go, be careful. The children and I are waiting for your triumphant return at home! ¡± Under the sunlight, her bright eyes and white teeth, her face like the moon in mid-autumn, like the flowers in spring, were deeply engraved in his heart. He also smiled. His heart was moved, and he reached out to pull her into his arms. His deep and hoarse voice echoed in her ears. ¡°Wait for me toe back. ¡± ¡°En. ¡± Xia Jinqi also hugged him tightly. Her face was pretending to be calm, but her heartbeat could not be controlled. For some reason, she suddenly had an extremely bad premonition that enveloped her. Before she could calm herself down, two soft and clear whistles suddenly came from behind her. ¡°MOMMY! ¡± ¡°Daddy! ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly came back to her senses and remembered that there were still two little fellows there! She hurriedly withdrew from Yan Jun¡¯s embrace. She held his hand and pulled him over. ¡°The children are calling you! ¡± Chapter 1559

Chapter 1559: was a little higher!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Daddy, Daddy, daddy¡­ ¡± Xiao puff suddenly became excited. When she saw Yan Jun walking over, she kept calling out. Yan Jun carried her up in satisfaction and raised her high above his head. He smiled warmly and contentedly, ¡°are you afraid of heights? ¡± ¡°HEHEHE! ¡± Xiao puff¡¯sughter was sweet and clear. Obviously, she was not afraid at all. She even shouted, ¡°High! High! ¡± ¡°Okay, a little higher! ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. He exerted force with his hands and threw Xiao puff¡¯s soft body high into the air! Xiao puff suddenly felt like she was floating in the air, and her vision waspletely different from before. The feeling of falling together made her feel very novel, and her smile became even more joyful. ¡°HEHEHE! ¡± Xia Jinqi was holding Xiao Yuhan, who was still learning to walk. When she looked back, she happened to see Yan Jun throwing Xiao puff up. Just as she was about to tell him to be careful, her eyes suddenly paused, and her heart was instantly touched. Xiao puff, who was so small and soft that she couldn¡¯t even walk, was flying into the air at this moment. At a certain angle, she blocked the sunlight that was directly shooting toward Xia Jinqi. At that moment, Xiao puff seemed to be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun. She was smiling so happily, and Yan Jun was also smiling so happily. And behind the two of them, the bright sun was emitting heat, adding warmth to the scene in front of them¡­ ¡­ Xiao Yuhan was also curious and anxious to try that feeling. ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­ ¡± Yan Jun put down Xiao Puff and picked up Yu Han again. ¡°Han ¡®er also wants it? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The little guy answered with a sonorous and powerful voice. At such a young age, he already had some manly spirit. Yan Jun curved his lips into a smile and repeated the previous action. Using his powerful arms, he lifted Yu Han to a higher ce than himself¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ge Ge¡­ High! ¡± Xiao puff shouted excitedly in Xia Jinqi¡¯s arms. Her gaze followed her brother who seemed to be able to fly, and her smile was extremely brilliant ¡­ ¡°brother, do you fly high or Xiao puff fly high? ¡± Xia Jinqi teased her, and the smile in her eyes became more and more intense. ¡°Brother! ¡± Xiao puff answered crisply. This time, her words were much clearer. The cheers andughter in the courtyard attracted the envious gazes of many people. Everyone stopped in their tracks and could not help but smile as they looked on. How blissful. This family of four¡­ ¡­ Far Away. In a dark corner where the sun could not shine directly, Yan Qing, who was dressed in ck, slowly withdrew his gaze from the courtyard. His back was leaning against the cold and stiff wall. His hands were ced coolly in his pockets as he looked up at the distant sky. In front of the Azure blue background, many pure white clouds floated with the wind. It was so free and unrestrained¡­ ¡­ There was a thin mist in the bottom of his eyes, and his heart felt sour and ufortable. That feeling was as if it could tear him into pieces. It was extremely ufortable¡­ ¡­ But no matter how painful and ufortable it was, he no longerined and no longer felt hatred. In fact, he could have chosen to leave Rao city, leave this piece ofnd, find another ce with beautiful mountains and rivers, or go abroad and get away from all of this. With his ability, he could still find a job with good pay, and he could start all over again. But instead of leaving, he chose to stay. No matter how hard it was, he gritted his teeth and persevered, because he knew he was atoning for his past mistakes. Chapter 1560

Chapter 1560: protect him for me

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION What pulled Yan Qing back from his long and heavy memories was a ck sedan that quickly drove in from the main entrance. There was no time for him to grieve. He frowned and looked at the small car. He saw a thin man wearing ck-rimmed sses alighting from the car. Yan Qing recognized that man. He was Yan Jun¡¯s secretary. After you XI¡¯s ident, Yan Jun¡¯s personal secretaries had all been reced with men. This request was not made by Xia Jinqi, but by Yan Jun.. The secretary ran into the courtyard in a panic, not noticing the existence of another person in the corner. Yan Qing watched as he walked to Yan Jun¡¯s side and whispered something in his ear. The smile on Yan Jun¡¯s lips gradually disappeared. Xia Jinqi did not hear what the secretary said, but looking at Yan Jun¡¯s expression, she knew that it was not a good thing. Sure enough, the secretary quickly retreated to the side. Yan Jun looked at Xia Jinqi with a slightly hesitant gaze. Xia Jinqi, however, understood his heart. She smiled and said, ¡°you can go. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes deepened slightly. He leaned over and kissed the two children¡¯s foreheads before looking at her. ¡°I¡¯ll be back very soon. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. A momentter, Yan Jun turned around and left quickly. Xia Jinqi stood at the same spot and watched Yan Jun¡¯s departing figure for a long time. Her hands that hung by her side felt slightly cold. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her either. She had a bad premonition¡­ ¡­ ¡°Li Jie. ¡± She suddenly called out. Li Jie, who was standing guard not far away, stepped forward at once. ¡°protect him for me. ¡± Xia Jinqi bit her lower lip, uneasy way. Li Jie knitted his brows. ¡°Chairman, then your safety¡­ ¡± He is responsible for protecting Xia Jinqi, he left, Xia Jinqi security who is responsible? ¡°I am at home, very safe. ¡± Xia Jinqi attitude is firm. This time, it was different from the past. Her skills were not as good as Li Jie¡¯s, and her identity was very sensitive. She had no ce in the political arena. If she insisted on following him, not only would she not be able to help Yan Jun, she might even drag him down. Instead of that, it was better to stay at home and take care of the two children, so that Yan Jun could do what he wanted to do in peace. But even so, she still wanted more people to protect Yan Jun, so that at least she did not have to worry so much. Li Jie saw the determination in her eyes and knew that it was pointless to say more, so he nodded, ¡°yes, chairman. ¡± Then, he quietly followed Yan Jun who had left first. In the extended Lincoln car. The secretary quickly reported the current situation to Yan Jun.. ¡°As you expected, Lu Yiming gathered most of his men today and is holding a meeting at the City Hall. Today is the best opportunity to capture them all. ¡± The assistant in the front row also said, ¡°chief Huo just sent news. Half an hour ago, Qu Ruoshan secretly took a team from the army. ¡± ¡°The murderer who imed to have killed old master Yan, Wang Ning¡¯s twin brother, Wang Chao, has also been found. He has agreed to cooperate with us and pretend to be his brother Wang Ning to testify against Lu Yiming. ¡± ¡°The bug that was ced in Cui Ziyan¡¯s body has also been taken out. It contains the conversation between him and Lu Yiming before he died. ¡± Yan Jun leaned against the soft seat. His ck eyes kept looking out the window at the sky that had be dark clouds at some point in time. His cold face was calm, as if he already knew everything. Twenty minutester, the car stopped at the City Hall. Chapter 1561

Chapter 1561:-don¡¯t misunderstand your identity

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Tan Zhuqing, who had been waiting for a long time, opened the car door for Yan Jun personally. His expression was unusually anxious. ¡°Chairman, you¡¯re finally here! ¡± Yan Jun nced at him indifferently and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation? ¡± ¡°The core members of the left faction are all upstairs. Lu Yiming must be thinking of a desperate counterattack and mobilized the army. ¡± Tan Zhuqing¡¯s expression was solemn. It seemed that this kind of situation was indeed too troublesome for him. Fortunately, now that Yan Jun was here, all the sovereignty was in Yan Jun¡¯s hands. Only then could he heave a sigh of relief. When Yan Jun heard this, he immediately turned around and looked at his secretary. ¡°Lock down the General Administration of the city. Without my orders, no one is allowed to enter or leave without permission. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The secretary turned around and gave the order. In less than a minute, a team of more than 50 special police officers swarmed up and surrounded the General Administration of the city building. Tan Zhuqing looked at the team of people who suddenly appeared in front of him and was immediately dumbfounded. ¡°Chairman, this¡­ ¡± Yan Jun did not exin to him and asked directly, ¡°when will huo ting arrive? ¡± ¡°We just spoke on the phone. There should still be ten minutes left, ¡± Tan Zhuqing lowered his head to look at his watch and replied. Yan Jun¡¯s eyes darkened. Ten minutes was too long. If he missed one minute and one second, he might miss this rare opportunity today. Actually, for the current Yan Jun, it was easy for him to deal with Lu Yiming, whether it was in the light or in the dark. However, he had been waiting all this while. He was waiting for Lu Yiming to jump over the wall in desperation and gather all his henchmen together. This was the only way to catch them all in one fell swoop. He could not wait any longer. Raising his eyes to scan the surroundings, Yan Jun made a prompt decision. ¡°Let¡¯s go up first. ¡± Tan Zhuqing knew what Yan Jun meant. He turned around to look at he jin and the few team leaders behind him. Everyone understood at the same time and followed behind Yan Jun.. A group of more than ten people, all dressed in suits and ties, went up the elevator aggressively. At this moment, Lu Yiming was in the conference room discussing with his subordinates how to deal with Yan Jun. Halfway through his discussion, the conference room¡¯s door was forcefully opened. Lu Yiming turned his head in surprise and saw Yan Jun leading a group of people into his conference room. After a short moment of shock, he quickly calmed down. He was still holding the microphone in his hand and sneered at Yan Jun, ¡°Speaker Yan, you are just a new official who just took office. How can you be so imposing when you just took the position of speaker? How dare you barge into the President¡¯s office? ¡± Without Yan Jun saying anything, he jin had already retorted, ¡°the inauguration of the president is next spring. Is Councilman Lu Still Asleep? Don¡¯t misunderstand your identity. ¡± He Jin emphasized the word ¡®councilman¡¯ . Firstly, it was to remind him not to put on airs as the President before he became the president. Secondly, it also meant that Lu Yiming¡¯s identity was actually lower than Yan Jun¡¯s. Before he became the president.. He had better be more respectful to Yan Jun.. The position of Speaker was originally Xia Jitian¡¯s, but the Xia family had been very unlucky recently. After Xia Jitian fell, Xia Chuanxu could not hold down the position at all, so he could only give up the position. After another round of election, Yan Jun naturally deserved it. While he Jin was speaking, Tan Zhuqing had already ordered his subordinates to chase away the group of people sitting at the side of the conference table, making room for Yan Jun.. Only then did Yan Jun slowly walk forward and sit opposite Lu Yiming. Even Tan Zhuqing, he jin, and the others were only standing behind Yan Jun. no one dared to sit on the same level as Yan Jun.. Chapter 1562

Chapter 1562:, can¡¯t you hear me?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Lu Yiming also moved closer to the microphone, his gaze fixed on Yan Jun as he smiled sinisterly, ¡°if I remember correctly, tomorrow should be the seventh day of Speaker Yan¡¯s grandfather¡¯s head, right? If you¡¯re not at home guarding properly, what are you doing here? ¡± Lu Yiming couldn¡¯t be clearer about how Yan Youcheng died. Everyone was well aware of the matter, yet he had to bring it to the table at this time, and even emphasized it. This was clearly to provoke Yan Jun.. Tan Zhuqing and he jin looked at each other. They both frowned and looked at Yan Jun uneasily. Even though up until now, Yan Jun had never done anything excessive and had a high prestige among the people. Those who knew him knew that he was a gentleman and always acted in an open and aboveboard manner. However, this involved Yan Youcheng, so no one could guarantee what Yan Jun would do¡­ ¡­ Just as everyone was focused on the ice cream, the person involved, Yan Jun, smiled faintly. His voice was clear and Languid. ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m here to seek justice for my grandfather. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s expression immediately changed. He frowned and looked straight at Yan Jun. he said the official words, ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this matter. You should go to the procuratorate or the Criminal Police Department. ¡± In front of countless people, Lu Yiming still had to do something to save face. Yan Jun looked at him coldly. His handsome face was like a God¡¯s, and his aura was awe-inspiring. Lu Yiming felt somewhat guilty and began to chase him away. ¡°Li Kun, send Speaker Yan out. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Li Kun, who was sitting in the crowd, did not move. Only then did Lu Yiming turn around to look at him. A trace of doubt appeared in his eyes. But Li Kun did not look at him. He kept his eyes half-closed, as if he did not hear anything. His own people could not be ordered around at the crucial moment. To Lu Yiming, this was basically a kind of humiliation. ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me? ! ¡± He immediately shouted loudly and smashed his fist on the table. His muffled voice instantly spread throughout the entire memory room. Everyone held their breath and did not even dare to breathe loudly. But under such circumstances, Li Kun was still unmoved. He was originally one of Yan Jun¡¯s people. He had been hiding by Lu Yiming¡¯s side for such a long time just to help Yan Jun sessfully pull out this eyesore, Lu Yiming. At this final juncture, how could he chase Yan Jun away? And it was only at this time that Lu Yiming finally realized that Li Kun was actually not someone that could bepletely trusted¡­ ¡­ ¡°Good, you¡¯re very good. For such a long time, I actually couldn¡¯t see through it. You hid it very well! ¡± It was almost as if he squeezed out these few words from between his teeth Lu Yiming turned to look at Yan Jun. his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He said fiercely, ¡°good skill! ¡± One Cui Ziyan was not enough. Even Li Kun was bought over by Yan Jun without anyone knowing? ! ! These two people were once people he trusted so much! They both betrayed him for Yan Jun without prior agreement! ! ! The others who did not know the inside story saw the scene in front of them and roughly understood. So Li Kun was Yan Jun¡¯s man¡­ ¡­ He was really capable. All along, let alone Lu Yiming, no one on the left would have thought that there was a problem with Li Kun. In their impression, Li Kun was an extremely capable person. He was ruthless and did not speak much. He had always been obedient to Lu Yiming¡­ ¡­ How could it be¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun curled his thin lips and smiled at Lu Yiming. ¡°You tter me. ¡± Chapter 1563

Chapter 1563: could it be that dead people could really talk?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± Lu Yiming gritted his teeth at this time. He nced at the formation behind Yan Jun and instinctively felt that Yan Jun¡¯s arrival today was not friendly. Li Kun had been hiding for such a long time. Today, he suddenly revealed his identity. This meant that there was no need for him to hide anymore. It seemed that Yan Jun had the same thoughts as him. He was prepared to end the battle quickly. Yan Jun narrowed his eyes and did not answer. He turned to look at the secretary beside him. The secretary immediately took out a recorder from his pocket, turned on the switch, and ced it on the table. An SD card had already been ced in the recorder. After it was turned on, it automatically yed a recording. ¡°100 million is really small. Your Lu Yiming¡¯s wife and children are at least worth a billion, right? ! HAHAHAHAHA! ¡± It was thest sentence Cui Ziyan said before he died ¡­ ¡°Bang! ¡± Then there was the sound of a gunshot, and then there was the sound of a body falling to the ground. There was an obvious silence in the middle, followed by Lu Yiming¡¯s cold voice. ¡°What are you standing there for? Clean this ce up. ¡± In less than 30 seconds, just a few sentences had already outlined the outline of that unknown matter clearly! The faces of those on the left immediately darkened, and all of them looked at Lu Yiming in disbelief. As for Lu Yiming himself¡­ ¡­ His eyes were already red, and his entire person began to be anxious. He even loosened his tie. He would never have thought that this conversation would leak out, and it even ended up in Yan Jun¡¯s hands! UNLESS¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming turned around to look at Qu Yang and Li Kun, and his brows instantly furrowed. At that time, the two of them were outside the door, so it was impossible for them to hear what he said. Even the two bodyguards who were handling the body were called into the room by him after Cui Ziyan¡¯s death. In other words, he and Cui Ziyan were the only two people present at the time of the incident, but Cui Ziyan died on the spot. How could he have tipped them off? Could it be that dead people could really talk? After the recording ended, the secretary took out two photos and ced them on the table ¡°This is Cui Ziyan¡¯s body that was fished out of the river. The DNA has been tested and it is the real person. The forensic doctor did an autopsy. The fatal wound was a bullet in the head, and he died on the spot. After that, he was thrown into the river in an attempt to destroy the body. ¡± Lu Yiming did not speak, but his unconsciously clenched hands already revealed the nervousness in his heart. Yan Jun was still leisurely leaning against the chair, reminding him, ¡°based on the recording just now, shouldn¡¯t you exin it? ¡± A momentter, Lu Yiming suddenlyughed, extremely sinister ¡°that Cui Ziyan did once work in my department, but what has his ident got to do with me? ¡± ¡°I have no recollection of your recording just now. ¡°. ¡°Speaker Yan, you should know that if the circumstances are serious, you can be sentenced to three to seven years in prison. ¡± Lu Yiming did not even have a personal witness. If Lu Yiming admitted his guilt easily, it would only prove that he was too stupid. Yan Jun seemed to have expected this. He still looked at Lu Yiming calmly as he made his final struggle before his death. The secretary immediately said, ¡°The recorder was transnted into Cui Ziyan¡¯s left arm after he asked for his consent. Since Speaker Lu suspected the authenticity of the recording, the colleagues in the forensics department will give the most authoritative result. ¡°Of course, other than this, there¡¯s someone else who wants to tell you something in person. ¡± Chapter 1564

Chapter 1564: No. 1564 Zhang Yanjun, you¡¯re too much

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as he finished speaking, someone walked in from outside. Everyone in the conference room heard the footsteps and all looked in the direction of the sound. They saw a man wearing a blue sports shirt walking in. That man looked very down and out. He wasn¡¯t tall either. One look and it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t a decent person. Everyone was guessing who this person was? Only Lu Yiming. When he saw the person who walked in, his face was instantly filled with shock. Then, he stood up from the chair as if he had seen a ghost! His blood-red eyes were about to pop out of their sockets! ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t you¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming immediately stopped after he said a few words ¡­ The man had already walked up to Lu Yiming. His eyes were fierce and filled with hatred. ¡°You still know who I am? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming swallowed and denied, ¡°how do I know who you are? I¡¯ve never seen you before. ¡± After saying that, Lu Yiming sat back in his chair and pretended to be calm. Of course, he knew the person in front of him. This person was called Wang Ning. He was the one who was in charge of watching over Yan Youcheng and Huo Tianlin! But after the incident, he immediately found someone to kill Wang Ning and bribed the police to say that Wang Ningmitted suicide. Wang Ning was already dead. His body had already been cremated. How could he be here? ! Could it be that something went wrong Wang Ning was alive again? Whether Wang Ning was dead or alive, he absolutely could not have anything to do with this person! However, his performance just now clearly told everyone that he knew this man, and¡­ Their rtionship was not shallow ¡­ The man did not panic. Instead, he sneered, ¡°you don¡¯t know who I am? I am Wang Ning! You gave me money to keep an eye on Yan Youcheng and Huo Tianlin, and you told me not to feed them. Have you forgotten all of this? ! ¡± Yan Jun listened quietly from the beginning to the end. His folded hands and index fingers touched each other, calm andposed. He knew that the person in front of him who imed to be Wang Ning was actually Wang Chao. He was Wang Ning¡¯s twin brother. The two of them looked exactly the same, and even their voices were very simr. After Wang Ning died, he immediately found someone to investigate Wang Ning and found out that he had a twin brother. He secretly sent people to find this Wang Chao and even agreed to cooperate with him, asking him to pretend to be Wang Ning ande out to identify Lu Yiming. At first, he was worried that Lu Yiming would know that Wang Ning was a twin, but from the current situation, Lu Yiming did not understand Wang Ning¡¯s situation at all. This was also good. Things could go more smoothly. ¡°Ha, just making up a story casually? Without any evidence, you want to frame him? ¡± Lu Yiming mocked Wang Chao Then, he looked back at Yan Jun and smiled coldly ¡°Yan Jun, I can understand your feelings after your grandfather died, but you¡¯re like a vicious dog. It¡¯s not right to bite whoever you catch ¡°everyone here should know that I personally went to your grandfather¡¯s funeral to pay my respects. Are you going to ¡®repay kindness with gratitude¡¯ like this? ¡± Lu Yiming rejected all the usations against him and even med all of this on Yan Jun. he said it as if Yan Jun was framing him. When he finished speaking, his henchmen who did not dare to say anything seemed to be encouraged and started to me Yan Jun on his behalf. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Our Mr. Lu was kind enough to Kowtow to Yan Youcheng! May I ask who among you at the scene did it? Yan Jun, you are too indecent, to actually frame our Mr. Lu like this! ¡± Chapter 1565

Chapter 1565:, why are you doing this?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION With the first person speaking, the second and third chimed in impatiently. ¡°Mr. Lu has no enmity with your Yan family. Why did you harm Yan Youcheng? He will officially take office next spring. Who would ruin their future at this time? You should at least have some logic in making up stories, right? ¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, Yan Jun, do you want to seize power? It¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯ve already sat from a member of parliament to a speaker! Look at Rao city¡¯s history. There has never been anyone who rose faster than you, right? ! ¡± These people had probably recovered from their shock just now. They also knew that if they did not protect Lu Yiming, after Lu Yiming¡¯s fall, Yan Jun would be the first person to cause trouble for them. Therefore, at this time, it was not only for Lu Yiming, but also for their own protection. Yan Jun lowered his eyes and his gaze fell on the table. His chiseled handsome face was still as calm as ever. It was as if he did not hear a single word that was hurled at him. His slender fingers tapped on the table one after another, slowly and rhythmically. Behind him, he jin was not so calm. He was also a hot-tempered person. When he heard these words, he immediately flew into a rage and fiercely retorted back ¡°You¡¯re so F * CKING SHAMELESS! It¡¯s not enough that you hired someone to kill someone, but you still have to do it yourself! Lu Yiming, do you think that no one will know about your crimes? Heaven¡¯s punishment is broad, but it doesn¡¯t slip through! You CAN¡¯T ESCAPE IT! ¡± However, Lu Yiming seemed to have heard a joke. He leaned back in his chair and sighed softly, ¡°Sigh! If you wanted to be president, you should have said so earlier! There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble! ¡± Deliberately avoiding the topic that was disadvantageous to him, Lu Yiming was now trying his best to bring the topic to Yan Jun.. Yan Jun just raised his eyes and looked at him with a sharp and cold gaze, as if he was a god who stood high above. ¡°Then, what are you doing this for? ¡± Hearing this, Lu Yiming frowned. Before he could answer, he was shocked by a voice with a strong murderous intent! ¡°Lu Yiming! Do you still remember those children who were killed by you more than ten years ago? ! ¡± Everyone was stunned. Before they could figure out what was going on, they saw Li Jie walking through the crowd and walking to Lu Yiming, using him ¡°Didn¡¯t those vengeful souls buried under the yellow soil in the valley outside Rao citye to look for you all these years? ! Do you still remember me? I was one of the children who were captured by you and trained as a death warrior! ¡± Lu Yiming was so frightened by Li Jie who suddenly appeared that his eyelids were twitching. He gritted his teeth and could not say a word. With the sudden appearance of Li Jie, there were already three cases using him at the scene! Today¡¯s situation was really too unfavorable for him! Even Yan Jun was surprised by Li Jie¡¯s sudden appearance. He nced sideways at Li Jie and furrowed his brows. If Li Jie was here, then who would protect Xia Jinqi? But after thinking about it, Lu Yiming was right in front of him now. Yan Qing and Wang Mang were still at home, so he should be fine. The most important thing now was to use this opportunity topletely crush Lu Yiming. He absolutely could not let him have any room to make aeback! After withdrawing his gaze, Yan Jun nced at Li Kun who was still sitting opposite him. Li Kun looked at him for a moment, nodded slightly, then stood up and said in a clear voice, ¡°Lu Yiming, I have done a lot of bad things for you these years. Fang Shaoan¡¯s parents¡¯ car ident was also meticulously nned by you. Qu Yang should know about this too, right? ¡± Chapter 1566

Chapter 1566: ¡ª Today is your Judgment Day!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As he spoke, Li Kun lowered his head to look at Qu Yang, who had been sitting not far from him and had not said a single word. Lu Yiming¡¯s heart tightened. He also cast his gaze towards Qu Yang, slowly filled with hope and certainty. Qu Yang would definitely not betray him. They had just reconciled at noon, and they even had lunch together¡­ ¡­ However, Qu Yang kept his head lowered and refused to say a word. It was as if these things around him had nothing to do with him! His silence meant that he had tacitly agreed with Li Kun¡¯s words. To Lu Yiming, this was a fatal identification! The people who were originally speaking up for Lu Yiming were immediately dumbfounded when they saw the situation before them. The gaze they used to look at Lu Yiming slowly turned from respect to suspicion, strangeness, and Disdain¡­ ¡­ There were only two parties in Rao city. One was left and one was right. If they didn¡¯t choose the right, they could only choose the left. Moreover, Lu Yiming had always promised them a lot of benefits. However, none of them knew that Lu Yiming had actually done such a heinous thing in private? Even the case of the corpses in the valley, which shocked the whole country, had something to do with him? Everyone was panicking¡­ ¡­ No one dared to speak up for Lu Yiming anymore ¡­ At this point, Lu Yiming had basically lost the hearts of the people¡­ ¡­ Faced with Yan Jun¡¯s constant pressure, he had no choice but to take out his phone and call Qu Ruoshan. Before he came, he had asked Qu Ruoshan to transfer a team from the army. Now was the perfect time toe up and support! If he could not win, he could only use force to suppress them! However, when he dialed the number, no one answered. Probably guessing that Lu Yiming was calling for help, Tan Zhuqing very considerately handed over a tablet. The screen showed the scene of Qu Ruoshan and the others being detained by Huo Ting¡¯s army ¡°Your reinforcements can¡¯te. Lu Yiming, today is your Judgment Day! ¡± Lu Yiming waspletely panicking now Thisst life-saving Straw was useless. He¡­ ¡­ Was the tide already turned ? ? Lu Yiming fell heavily onto the chair. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. ¡°You guys have to be clear. I¡¯m now nominating the President! In terms of organization, I¡¯m higher than any of you! ¡± As he spoke, his hand, which was hidden under the table, had already started to edit the content of the message. [ trapped in the City Hall,e and Save Me. ] The few words were typed quickly and sent directly to Zhao Chongbin¡¯s phone. After he had done all this, he raised his eyes and looked straight at Yan Jun. ¡°Do you think that you can rest easy in the future after defeating me today? Yan Jun, let me tell you, this position is not something that anyone can do. If you hate me now, more people will hate you in the future! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were soul-stirring. The words he said were filled with the same murderous aura! Ever since he was born, he had never been afraid of anyone! Tan Zhuqing saw that the time was ripe and immediately called people in. He pointed at Lu Yiming and said, ¡°tie him up and send him to the Privy Council for inspection! ¡± The people from the left wanted toe up to protect Lu Yiming and make a final struggle, but the armed police who rushed in all pointed their guns at them, so no one dared to move again. The two people went up to put handcuffs on Lu Yiming and dragged him out of the door, one on the left and one on the right. Lu Yiming didn¡¯t struggle much. In fact, throughout the entire process of walking out, he had been looking at Yan Jun with a strange smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. ¡± Chapter 1567

Chapter 1567: What kind of person was chapter 1567

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He Jin found him annoying. When no one was paying attention, he immediately kicked Lu Yiming¡¯s calf. ¡°Walk Faster! What are you waiting for! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yiming turned his head and looked at him with a livid face. His teeth gritted! However, he jin did not give him the chance to speak. He dragged him out violently. The remaining leftists in the conference room were all taken away by the armed police. As for where they were taken and how they were dealt with, it was a state secret. Soon, only Li Kun and Qu Yang were left in front of Yan Jun.. Li Kun was needless to say. He was originally Yan Jun¡¯s man, but this Qu Yang¡­ ¡­ ¡°What will you do to him? ¡± Qu Yang looked up at Yan Jun and asked. ¡°there will bews to punish him, ¡± Yan Jun replied indifferently. His face was calm, neither sad nor happy. There was a hidden meaning in his words ¡ª he would not abuse lynching, and he would not secretly execute Lu Yiming. Everything would be handed over to thew to make the most fair judgment. After Qu Yang heard this, he immediately fell into silence. Yan Jun and Lu Yiming were twopletely different people. Their attitudes and methods of handling things were alsopletely different¡­ ¡­ And his heart was clearly more inclined to Yan Jun¡¯s attitude of handling things. Yan Jun narrowed his ck eyes and looked at Qu Yang with a profound look. He did not continue speaking. Instead, he stood up and was ready to leave. Seeing that Yan Jun had already turned around, Qu Yang suddenly came back to his senses and hurriedly called out to him, ¡°why didn¡¯t you arrest me? ¡± Qu Yang knew too well what he had done for Lu Yiming. Those leftists from earlier had already been taken away, but he had been spared. If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Jun¡¯s intentions, these people would definitely not have let him off. Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s footsteps indeed stopped. However, he still did not turn his head. He only slowly opened his mouth, and a clear and moist voice like a mountain stream could be heard. ¡°your conscience has yet to fade. ¡± With that, he did not stay any longer and walked away. Qu Yang, who was petrified on the spot, was left behind. Li Kun patted his shoulder and turned to leave, but Qu Yang called out to him again, ¡°when did you get involved with Yan Jun? ¡± Qu Yang had only just found out about Li Kun. Before this, he had suspected Cui Ziyan and Fang Shaoan, but he had never really suspected him. Fang Shaoan had once asked Li Kun a simr question, but Li Kun did not answer. But at this moment, he suddenly had an idea. He wanted to find someone to talk about the past. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. ¡± Li Kun frowned, as if he was seriously reminiscing. After a long time, he said again, ¡°It¡¯s been more than ten years. ¡± Qu Yang raised his head and stared at him in surprise, as if asking with his eyes, ¡°more than ten years? ¡± Have you been working for Yan Jun ever since then? Li Kun seemed to have gotten used to this kind of gaze. His expression was still calm, and he had the calmness of Yan Jun.. He even took the initiative to invite Qu Yang. ¡°Do you want to hear the story between him and me? ¡± Qu Yang was stunned again. Facing the bright sunlight outside the window, he actually saw a once-in-a-lifetime smile on the usually expressionless Li Kun¡¯s face! The story had not even begun. Just the mention of Yan Jun alone could make Li Kun reveal such an adoring and hopeful smile¡­ ¡­ At that moment, Qu Yang¡¯s heart was really shaken. He also wanted to know what kind of person that was. to be able to make Cui Ziyan lower himself to cooperate, to be able to make Li Kun, who had been an iceberg for thousands of years, reveal such a warm smile, to be able to make Fang Shaoan endure humiliation and also to gather intelligence for him¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1568

Chapter 1568: the young master followed him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing that he did not refuse, Li Kun knew that he must also want to hear it, so he said, ¡°this is not a ce to talk. Let¡¯s find a coffee shop and talk. ¡± Qu Yang did not refuse. His heart was in a mess now, and he could not tell where the road ahead was. It just so happened that Li Kun said these things to him. He wanted to hear it all, and perhaps his heart could find another bright path¡­ ¡­ After nodding his head, he followed Li Kun downstairs. When he walked downstairs, he happened to see the densely packed armed police surrounding the City Hall. Then, he saw that a few military vehicles were already ready to leave and were driving far away. ¡°Are these few vehicles enough to send Lu Yiming Away? ¡± Qu Yang suddenly asked. Li Kun nced at the car that followed Yan Jun and said, ¡°young master has followed him. It¡¯s fine. ¡± Hearing that Li Kun¡¯s address of Yan Jun had changed, Qu Yang looked at him again, but didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, he got into the car. As for Yan Jun who was sitting in the car in the distance, he indeed intended to personally send Lu Yiming to the Privy Council. Huo Ting had already deployed a heavy force in the Privy Council, waiting for Yan Jun to send Lu Yiming over. As long as Lu Yiming¡¯s feet stepped into the Privy Council, he would not be able to leave again. However, Yan Jun¡¯s car had only driven for less than a hundred meters when Zhuge Wentao sent a message saying that Fang Shaoan had suddenly disappeared. A fire broke out on the second to seventh floors of the Security Department building. Thick smoke billowed and hundreds of people were trapped. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Yan Jun suddenly narrowed his eagle-like eyes and asked sternly. ¡°Second Young Master, the power supply of the entire building has been cut off. Bi Yue is probably¡­ Bang! ¡± Before Wen Tao could finish his words, he was interrupted by the sound of bullets shooting ! ! Yan Jun¡¯s face suddenly sank. The lines on his jaw were very tight! The fire spread and the power supply was cut off. Then the breathing machine that maintained bi Yue¡¯s life would not work. Bi Yue no longer had the ability to breathe on her own. If she left the breathing machine, she would soon die fromck of oxygen! Fang Shaoan had gone to God knows where. Now, Wen Tao had lost contact again¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s hand that was holding the phone suddenly tightened. The veins on the back of his hand bulged. He Jin, who was next to him, saw the situation and immediately volunteered, ¡°chairman, why don¡¯t you go to their side first? I¡¯LL SEND LU YIMING OVER! ¡± Lu Yiming had lost all his power, and Yan Jun was about to take over. He Jin naturally wanted to show off and gain more favor from Yan Jun so that he could have a chance of promotion in the future. Moreover, there was arge group of armed police escorting him along the way. It was impossible for anything to go wrong, he jin thought. Yan Jun pondered for a moment before nodding, ¡°be careful! ¡± Then, he stopped the car. He Jin got out of the car knowingly and got into a police car that wasing from behind. At the next intersection, Yan Jun¡¯s car left alone and drove towards the security building. Not long after he jin got into the police car, he clearly noticed that the speed of the car had suddenly slowed down. Frowning as he looked at the crowdedne in front of him, he jin asked sternly, ¡°what¡¯s going on in front? What are the police cars doing? ¡± The police officer driving beside him also knew that he jin was famous for his violent temper. Now that he jin shouted at him, cold sweat broke out on his forehead and he hurriedly said, ¡°maybe¡­ maybe there¡¯s traffic jam? ¡± ¡°TRAFFIC JAM? Don¡¯t you know what kind of prisoner we¡¯re escorting today? Quickly inform the people in front and open thene for me immediately! ¡± He Jin roared. The people in front were like chickens pecking at rice and immediately made a phone call. At this time, Lu Yiming, who was sitting in the prison van with handcuffs on his hands, nced at the traffic jam outside the window and revealed a strange smile. Chapter 1569

Chapter 1569:, purgatory on earth!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The police officer who was responsible for escorting him saw this and his hair stood on end. He shouted angrily, ¡°What are youughing at? ! ¡± Hearing this, Lu Yiming temporarily put away his evil smile and turned to look at the police officer who was shouting at him. A cold light shed in his eyes. ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you speak to me in such a tone? ¡± The police officer sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°do you still take yourself seriously? You haven¡¯t noticed the handcuffs on your hands, have you? You are now a prisoner! How dare you talk to me about your identity? ¡± He had been working for more than ten years and had arrested many high-ranking officials. He was used to seeing these people¡¯s hypocritical behavior, which was disgusting! ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yiming looked at him coldly and didn¡¯t say anything more. However, his eyes were filled with a Dead Sea, which made the policeman break out in cold sweat! This person¡¯s eyes were terrifying! In order to prevent him from looking at him like that, the policeman raised his hand and pped Lu Yiming¡¯s face to the side. Finally, this person stopped looking at him. The police officer secretly heaved a sigh of relief¡­ ¡­ A burning pain quickly rose on Lu Yiming¡¯s right cheek, and there was even a hint of a fishy sweetness at the corner of his mouth. It had been fifteen years. Ever since he swore to make himself stronger, no one had dared to treat him like this! ¡°You dare to hit me? ¡± He squeezed out a few words from between his teeth. His eyes were red, and his killing intent was overflowing! ¡°So what if I hit you? I¡­ ¡± Before the police officer could finish his words, a bullet flew from the sky and pierced through his head with a whoosh! His arrogant eyes lost their luster in an instant! White brain matter wrapped around the bullet and sprayed inside the carriage, looking extremely gorgeous¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming looked at the scene and finally smiled. His smile was bloodthirsty. He looked at the officer andughed for a while. ¡°Now you know? What happens if you hit me¡­ ¡± The moment that arrogantughter fell, the seemingly calm street suddenly had a ¡°boom! ¡± Sound and a huge explosion was triggered! In less than five seconds, with the prison van as the center, a three kilometer radius of the street exploded! He Jin was so frightened by the scene before him that the corners of his eyes twitched. However, he still gritted his teeth and pulled out his gun. He was the first to get off the van. ¡°Quick! Go to the prison van! Don¡¯t let Lu Yiming Escape! ¡± A traffic jam suddenly urred in a good neighborhood, and an explosion suddenly urred. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that something was amiss. This clearly meant that someone was trying to save Lu Yiming Moreover, it was after deliberately diverting Yan Jun Away! However, the moment he jin moved, a group of unidentified masked men rushed out from all directions. Each of them had a gun, and both sides quickly engaged in battle! Regardless of whether it was the police officers or the passersby, those masked men did not care at all. They carried their guns and suddenly swept them without any mercy! ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang! ¡± The sky-shaking gunshots and countless passersby screamed in horror, ¡°AHHHHHHH! ¡± The scene was like a purgatory on earth! In three minutes, the police officers werepletely suppressed! The masked men¡¯s firepower was too powerful. Each and every one of them was a thug who did not care about their lives. They quickly controlled the situation! The moment the prison cart was opened, Lu Yiming raised his eyes to look at the man in the pig mask who hade to save him. Heined, ¡°why are you only here now? I was almost F * Cking killed by these people! ¡± ¡°CUT THE CRAP! Let¡¯s go! ¡± The man shot off the chain on his handcuffs and handed him a submachine gun, bringing him out of the cart. Lu Yiming was also very fast. He jumped out of the ce where the crossfire was most concentrated. He was about to escape sessfully, but he suddenly remembered something and stopped. Chapter 1570

Chapter 1570:, do you want to take a look?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The pig-faced man saw that he was not going to leave, so he immediately scolded, ¡°what are you doing? HURRY UP AND LEAVE! Do you want to die? ¡± The scale of this riot was too small, and the police would arrive very soon. When that time came, it would be difficult for them to leave again! ¡°I want to bring someone with me, ¡± Lu Yiming said coldly. Then, he quickly turned around and ran towards he Jin¡¯s direction! The pig-faced man cursed, but he could only follow, ¡°I¡¯ll help you find who you want to find! ANCESTOR! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± He Jin did not wear a bulletproof vest, so he did not dare to rush in front. He could only find cover and move forward. When he reached a few meters behind the prison van and hid behind a car to check the situation, he was suddenly hit on the back of his neck. His eyes went ck and he fainted. Lu Yiming held him and walked back. The pig-faced man followed and said in surprise, ¡°why are you bringing him? He¡¯s a burden! ¡± ¡°To vent my anger. ¡± Lu Yiming only replied with two words. He dragged he jin into the car that came to pick them up. He Jin had kicked him previously, but he still remembered it. If he did not teach he jin a lesson, he would not be able to let go of the hatred in his heart! The pig-faced man looked at him with a twitching face, but he could not say anything. He quickly called his brothers to retreat. Their group came and left quickly. They only left a few streets that were full of holes from the explosion. There was also thick smoke, countless destroyed cars, and bodies lying on the ground. There were screams, sobs, and cries for help all around. In the extended van. He Jin, who had fainted, was thrown at the back. The pig-faced man drove, and Lu Yiming sat in the middle. Beside him, there was a man wearing aughing Buddha mask. That man was ying with a Beretta 92F pistol. It was 217 mm in length, and the empty gun weighed 0.96 kg. The initial speed was 333.7 m / S, and the effective range was 50 meters. It was worthy of being the world¡¯s number one pistol, an artistic existence. Lu Yiming looked at him for the first time and did not recognize who it was. It was not until his second nce that he sneered, ¡°Chongbin, this hand of yours is still suitable for holding a scalpel. Holding a pistol is really not good! ¡± This person was Zhao Chongbin, the famous first knife to the chest. Zhao Chongbin turned to look at Lu Yiming. The smiling Buddha mask covered his eyes and hid his harmless appearance. ¡°My marksmanship is very powerful. Do you want to see it? ¡± He tilted his head, and the mask was also tilted at a strange angle. As he spoke, he used the muzzle of the gun to press against Lu Yiming¡¯s Temple. Lu Yiming did not take him seriously at all. He opened the muzzle of his gun and said anxiously, ¡°stop fooling around! I¡¯m now a tiger that has fallen from grace. Even a small police officer dares to attack me! ¡± Zhao Chongbin¡¯s hand was hit so hard that it was thrown to the side. He nced at Lu Yiming and did not get angry. Instead, heforted him, ¡°didn¡¯t I take revenge for you? ¡± The police officer who hit Lu Yiming just now was shot in the head by Zhao Chongbin 30 meters away. In this world, not many people knew that not only was he good with a scalpel, but he was also good with a gun. At this moment, Lu Yiming was annoyed. He did not think about it in detail at all. He only focused all his attention on Yan Jun, ¡°He will only be satisfied if he wants me dead! ¡± ¡°other people are forcing you to death. Shouldn¡¯t you resist? ¡± Zhao Chongbin put down his pistol and turned his head to look at Lu Yiming, trying to lure him step by step. ¡°How can I resist? Bi Yue is still in his hands! ¡± Lu Yiming was like a trapped beast, rampaging. Hearing this, Zhao Chongbin smiled proudly. ¡°Bi Yue has been rescued. She is in my hospital. ¡± Chapter 1571

Chapter 1571: I¡¯m on your side. I¡¯ll help you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°really? ¡± Lu Yiming turned around, his eyes shining as he looked at Zhao Chongbin. To him, losing his current status was nothing. As long as he could bring Bi Yue out safely, he was willing to do anything! ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, ¡± Zhao Chongbin answered affirmatively without hesitation. Then, he moved closer to look at Lu Yiming and spoke slowly ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Fifteen years ago, when you tried tomit suicide, it was I who saved you and your wife. Have you forgotten? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± thest bit of doubt in Lu Yiming¡¯s heart was instantly dispelled by these words. ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t forgotten. ¡± ¡°For so many years, I¡¯ve been researching how to revive your wife and transfer the brain waves. It was also my idea. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m on your side. I¡¯ll help you. ¡± Zhao Chongbin gently patted Lu Yiming¡¯s shoulder and said these slowly. Lu Yiming also thought of the past. Indeed, back then, Bi Yue was disemboweled and a few months¡¯fetus was dug out. He waspletely disheartened and originally wanted to die, but Zhao Chongbin saved him. Not only did Zhao Chongbin save him, but he also saved Bi Yue¡¯s life. Zhao Chongbin had no reason to lie to him, Lu Yiming thought. He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I want to see her. ¡± He did not care even if he had turned from a quasi-president into a suspect. All he cared about was bi yue. Zhao Chongbin did not reply this time. The smiling Buddha mask covered his expression and almost covered his eyes. He did not say anything and did not move. He maintained his previous actions and kept staring at Lu Yiming. That feeling was really strange. After a long while, he said, ¡°Bi Yue is with me. Don¡¯t worry. On the other hand, you will be wanted immediately. If you go to the hospital, I¡¯m afraid that Bi Yue¡¯s whereabouts will be exposed. ¡± Hearing what he said, Lu Yiming subconsciously became nervous. ¡°You¡¯re right. If I go to the hospital, they will definitely thoroughly search the hospital. I can¡¯t go, I can¡¯t go¡­ ¡± Seeing that Lu Yiming was already following his train of thought, Zhao Chongbin struck while the iron was hot and asked, ¡°what are your ns next? In a day, from a country¡¯s president to a wanted criminal. It¡¯s really exciting. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just exciting, I¡¯m already in a difficult position. ¡± Lu Yiming snorted. Of course, he knew his situation. But since Bi Yue had been rescued, he was not afraid of anything! ¡°since that¡¯s the case, your n can also begin, ¡± Zhao Chongbin said faintly as he continued to lower his head and y with his beloved pistol. Lu Yiming¡¯s heart shook. Just now, he remembered the n that had been buried deep in his heart for a long time. He asked, ¡°you¡¯re saying that you want me to snatch Xia Jinqi and use her as Bi Yue¡¯s brain wave container? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s the most suitable candidate so far. UNLESS, you don¡¯t want Bi Yue to wake up. ¡± When he said thest sentence, Zhao Chongbin deliberately made it sound weird. Rather than saying that this n was Lu Yiming¡¯s, it was more appropriate to say that it was Zhao Chongbin¡¯s. Because from the beginning to the end, he was the one who arranged it. Lu Yiming was just following the direction that he wanted to follow to make things happen. Lu Yiming was silent for a moment, then Zhao Chongbin said, ¡°Yan Jun has been sent away by me. He won¡¯t be back for a while. ¡°Xia Jinqi is at the Yan family and the two children. ¡°bring someone over now and capture her. I¡¯ll immediately transnt bi Yue¡¯s brainwaves into her brain. When that happens, Bi Yue will wake up¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 1572

Chapter 1572:, this was a man with flesh and blood!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Every word was firm in Lu Yiming¡¯s determination. His mood gradually became high, as if there was an endless stream of hostility in his heart. He immediately shouted, ¡°as long as Bi Yue can wake up, I can do anything! ¡± ¡°Good! This is a man with flesh and blood! ¡± Zhao Chongbin¡¯s tone also became a lot more excited, ¡°I have already arranged the people for you, you can go! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the pig-faced man had already parked the car at a quiet corner of the street. Lu Yiming turned around without thinking and was about to get out of the car, but he was pulled back by Zhao Chongbin. ¡°bring your life-saving guy with you. ¡± As he spoke, he stuffed the pistol that he had been ying with into Lu Yiming¡¯s arms and instructed him ¡°Remember, if you want to save Bi Yue, you have to seed this time! If you can¡¯t bring Xia Jinqi back, Bi Yue can only wait for death. ¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s face darkened, and the viciousness in his eyes intensified! ¡°I won¡¯t let bi Yue die! ¡± Lu Yiming gritted his teeth and spat out these words. He grabbed the gun and quickly jumped out of the car. From the rearview mirror, the pig-faced man saw Lu Yiming take a few steps back before getting into another car. He then asked Zhao Chongbin, ¡°what are we doing now? ¡± ¡°What are we doing? Luo Sha, are you joking with me? ¡± Zhao Chongbin turned his head to look in front of him and answered strangely. Only then did the pig-faced man smile. ¡°It¡¯s been fifteen years since thest time. All these years, I¡¯ve been dreaming of that day every night! I only hate that I didn¡¯t kill enough people back then and my marksmanship wasn¡¯t good enough! This time, we must fight it out! ¡± Zhao Chongbin leaned back in his seat and raised his right hand. His index finger instinctively wanted to knock his temple, but this time, it hit the stiff mask. His movements were slightly sluggish, but he continued. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time, I¡¯ll definitely let you kill to your heart¡¯s content! ¡± I¡¯ve made strict arrangements for the east, west, south, and North districts. When the timees, the four districts will be connected. With the speed of the police¡¯s reaction, it will take at least half an hour to arrive at the scene. Half an hour, is that enough for you to get high?¡±As he said that, zhao Chongbin startedughing. It was very ghostly. ¡°then I¡¯ll have to choose the ce with the densest crowd, ¡± the pig-faced man said as he started the car. ¡°HAHAHA! As you wish! ¡± Zhao Chongbinughed impudently! After fifteen years, he once again felt the excitement of the past! The pleasure of moring and drilling into the bones, the extreme excitement, descending into the world like a God, life and death were all up to his mood! Finally, he could experience it again¡­ ¡­ .. When Yan Jun arrived at the Security Department building, Fang Shaoan found him. He was knocked out when he got off work, and was secretly dragged into the car to be taken away, but before he could do so, he was discovered. By this time, the fire was basically under control, and the fire police at the scene were cleaning up the mess. Among the charred bodies that were carried down, one was wrapped in white cloth, with no trace of being burned at all. Zhuge Wentao went to personally confirm the identity of the person, and it was without a doubt Bi Yue. ¡°The fire only reached the ninth floor. Bi Yue was originally on the 27th floor, but¡­ the power was cut off and the suction machine stopped working. Bi Yue¡­ suffocated to death. ¡± Wen Tao held onto the sses frame that slid down his nose, and his tone was a little hesitant. Actually, the preliminary examination of the forensic doctor just now showed that Bi yue was already brain dead. There was no difference between being alive and dead. In addition, all the organs in her body were seriously exhausted. Even if it wasn¡¯t for today¡¯s disaster.. She probably wouldn¡¯t have lived for more than a month. Chapter 1573

Chapter 1573: I am very willing to serve

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Shaoan still had a big bump on his head. As he rubbed his head and listened to Wen Tao¡¯s words, he could not help but me himself. ¡°It was my negligence that allowed someone to sneak in and set the fire. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have¡­ ¡± No matter what the person who set the fire was thinking, this fire had taken countless lives. Fortunately, Zuo Xiaoran was not here today, otherwise¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan did not dare to think further ¡­ Yan Jun frowned and nced at the corpse covered by the white cloth on the ground. His sharp ck eyes narrowed. ¡°The person who set the fire was not here for you. ¡± If that person wanted to burn Fang Shaoan to death, he wouldn¡¯t have knocked him out and taken him away. ¡°They weren¡¯t after me. Could it be¡­ for Bi Yue? That¡¯s impossible. If they wanted to save her, they shouldn¡¯t have set the fire. ¡± Fang Shaoan scratched the back of his head and frowned. He thought for a long time but still couldn¡¯te up with a reason ¡­ Moreover, Bi Yue was hidden so secretly that even Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t know which floor she was on, so it was even more impossible for those people to know. ¡°Bi Yue should have been killed by mistake. ¡± Yan Jun shook his head and immediately denied Fang Shaoan¡¯s guess. Judging from the current situation, those people clearly had other motives. As for what their motives were, he believed that they would know very soon. ¡°I think so too. ¡± Zhuge Wentao nodded and agreed with Yan Jun¡¯s words ¡°We went to the electrical room to check, but we didn¡¯t find any obvious signs of human sabotage. ¡°At that time, the fire was too big. We didn¡¯t know which floor had exploded, and the power supply was cut off. The medical staff who were taking care of Bi Yue knew that the fire was on, so they immediately escaped. Bi Yue was left upstairs just like that. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan listened and was stunned for a moment before he turned back to look at Wen Tao. Finally, he sighed, ¡°you can¡¯t me them. It¡¯s a matter of life and death. That¡¯s a brain-dead patient, so the chances of survival are not high. ¡± In the face of a disaster, everyone had the right to choose to survive. Those who disregarded their own life and death to save people were heroes, but this did not mean that those who left first should be condemned by public opinion. If they left a stepter, the fire would burn up, and none of them could leave. If they died, what would happen to their parents and family? Yan Jun was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°bury her properly. There are families who were injured or killed at the scene of the fire today. We will double thepensation. ¡± ¡°Yes, chairman, ¡± Wen Tao replied and immediately began to calcte the amount ofpensation in his heart. Just as he finished his sentence, Yan Jun turned back to look at him, his ck eyes narrowed. Fang Shaoan could see what Yan Jun was thinking and teased Wen Tao, ¡°you are really smart. You even changed the scale so quickly? ¡± Wen Tao smiled, ¡°it¡¯s good to call him that now. It¡¯s time to change the way you call him next year. ¡± ¡± ¡­ you¡¯re really thoughtful. ¡± Fang Shaoan nodded solemnly. He looked at Yan Jun and said solemnly, ¡°Chairman! ¡± Yan Jun gave him a cold nce and lifted his thin lips, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you. Wen Tao,e with me. ¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman! ¡± Fang Shaoan could not stop himself and raised his voice again, ¡°SEND CHAIRMAN OFF! ¡± When he said that, everyone in the vicinity looked at Yan Jun.. Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± Wen Tao habitually pushed up his sses and asked Yan Jun, ¡°do you need me to give him a good beating for you? I¡¯m very willing to help you. ¡± After not seeing him for a few days, even Wen Tao could say witty things. When Yan Jun, who had been clenching his jaw, heard this, he was actually amused. ¡°You want to beat him up so badly? ¡± Chapter 1574

Chapter 1574: national idol

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°One meal is not enough, at least three meals, ¡± Wen Tao replied again, his tone gnashing his teeth. Fang Shaoan went undercover and did not tell Wen Tao about it, so Wen Tao had always thought that Fang Shaoan was really in cahoots with Lu Yiming. Although things had changed now, the old debts of the past still needed to be settled. Yan Jun reminded him when he got into the car, ¡°as far as I know, his girlfriend is a seeded contestant of the Rao city women¡¯s boxing club. ¡± Wen Tao,¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fang Shaoan stood where he was and watched Yan Jun and Wen Tao get into the car and leave. Then, he brought his men to the scene to console the injured. Every time he saw an injured person, he would tell them that the speaker had taken time out of his busy schedule toe over. He also wanted to provide the best medical treatment andpensation for all the injured colleagues. Instantly, everyone present was filled with gratitude towards the newly appointed speaker. On the contrary, the president-to-be had not even shown up yet. Everyone¡¯s hearts were already beginning to lean towards him. Actually, the so-called President, besides being the holder of the highest authority, handling state affairs, and making decisions, the most important thing was to care for the people. Those who gain the people¡¯s hearts, gain the world. These words were not just words. Yan Jun had already gained arge number of followers based on the foundation of the Yan Corporation. His reputation was quite good, and he was much better than Lu Yiming, who no one knew much about. There were even people who were close to Fang Shaoan who secretly asked him, ¡°minister, why didn¡¯t Speaker Yane out to choose the president? ¡± Fang Shaoan looked at him meaningfully and raised his eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°Nothing. I just feel that it¡¯s a pity not to choose such a good person like Speaker Yan. ¡± That person sighed. It could be seen that he really felt sorry for Yan Jun and for the people of Rao city. If Yan Jun could be the president, the country would be peaceful, right? ¡°If he goes to vote, do you support it? ¡± Fang Shaoan asked casually. But that person nodded without thinking ¡°Of course Not to mention me, my family, my colleagues and friends all supported Speaker Yan A few years ago, I had a cousin who worked in the Yan family¡¯s private hospital. Most of the medical expenses of the poor people who went there were borne by the Yan Corporation. It was said that many people kowtowed in front of the hospital every day to express their gratitude Sigh, that scene was so shocking just thinking about it Speaker Yan was really too good. He was simply the idol of US PEOPLE The National IDOL!¡± Speaking of Yan Jun¡¯s matter, this person was never-ending¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan¡¯s ears were almost callused from listening! But his lips were always full of smiles. Seeing that his good brother of many years had received so many people¡¯s worship, he was very happy in his heart! It could be imagined that in the next year¡¯s new presidential election, Yan Jun would win with an overwhelming support rate¡­ ¡­ I really hope that I cane early next year. That must be a brand new era! There were many people who were looking forward to the arrival of such an era. Li Kun was one of them. He found a rtively quiet coffee shop and had alreadypletely described the rtionship between him and Yan Jun.. Qu Yang fell into a long period of silence. His handsome face seemed calm, but in fact, his heart had already broken through the turbulent waves¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1575

Chapter 1575:. As long as you want it, you can do it!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You still have a choice. Ziyan and I don¡¯t have a choice. ¡± After a long time, Qu Yangughed at himself. Qu Yang didn¡¯t like Cui Ziyan¡¯s personality very much, but no matter what, they had been colleagues for many years. When Lu Yiming personally dealt with Cui Ziyan, Qu Yang¡¯s heart had already begun to change. ¡°In the end, Ziyan chose Yan Jun, ¡± Li Kun said faintly and corrected him. Qu Yang didn¡¯t understand what he heard and frowned at him. ¡°really? ¡± The recording that he heard at the city hall was not theplete conversation between Lu Yiming and Cui Ziyan, so Qu Yang could not be sure what Cui Ziyan was thinking at that time. ¡°At least at thest moment, he should have thought that way. ¡± Li Kun looked straight into Shan Qu Yang¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°that recording device was only imnted into his body after he gave his permission. ¡± Qu Yang,¡±¡­¡± Yes, if Cui Ziyan had not had second thoughts, why would he be so wary of Lu Yiming Why would he agree to help Yan Jun? From Cui Ziyan¡¯sst sentence, ¡®you will never be a match for Yan Jun¡¯ , it could be felt that in his heart, he had already acknowledged Yan Jun and defined Yan Jun to be far above Lu Yiming. Of course, there was no way to verify this anymore. With Cui Ziyan¡¯s death, he was destined to be buried deep underground. ¡°Ziyan can choose, you can also choose, ¡± Li Kun said. He did not hesitate to use his past to persuade Qu Yang. In fact, he did not just want to help Yan Jun.. Most importantly, he also wanted to help Qu Yang. After all, they had worked together for many years, so they still had some friendship. If Qu Yang continued to be stubborn, one day, the Qu family would follow in Lu Yiming¡¯s footsteps. Even if Yan Jun could tolerate him, the right would not tolerate him. ¡°I have no choice. ¡± Qu Yang continued to shake his head. He remembered the determination and determination on his uncle¡¯s face when they were at the ancestral hall. ¡°My uncle chose Lu Yiming from the beginning, I¡­ ¡± ¡°As long as you want to choose, you can. ¡± Li Kun interrupted him. His brows were tightly knitted, and his tone became increasingly solemn ¡°What kind of family you were born into won¡¯t stop you from bing the kind of person you want to be. ¡°Just look at me. I have such a despicable past. In the eyes of people like you, the past me was no different from a good-for-nothing. ¡°But Yan Jun appeared. He changed the fate that belonged to me. He single-handedly created the current me. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing, you can be like me. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Qu Yang was silent. His heart was struggling intensely. The education that he had received since young and the person that he had been loyal to for more than twenty years, it was really not an easy thing for him topletely overthrow him in a short period of time. Following Yan Jun was equivalent topletely falling out with his uncle. He could even be expelled from the Qu family. Moreover, he had done so many things for Lu Yiming. Would Yan Jun ept him? He did not know. Li Kun saw that he had fallen into a long period of silence and did not force him. He only spoke slowly ¡°You also know about Shao¡¯an. He grew up from an idle second-generation heir to be the leader of today¡¯s department. How many experiences did he have. His faith had also copsed since he was young, but so what ¡°He¡¯s starting to write his own faith now. ¡± Speaking up to this point, Li Kun paused for a moment, then solemnly opened his mouth ¡°Qu Yang, remember, you can do the same. ¡°Once you¡¯ve thought it through, contact me at any time. My number will not change. ¡°No matter what decision you make, I will respect it. ¡°But if you attempt to harm Yan Jun, I will never show mercy to you. ¡°When we meet in the future, you and I will let go of each other. Don¡¯t be nostalgic. ¡± Chapter 1576

Chapter 1576: the alternation of day and night faintly revealed a little flirtatious charm

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION With that, Li Kun finally got up, turned around elegantly, and left. He had been out for a long time, and he still had to return to Yan Jun¡¯s side. The words he said to Qu Yang today added up to more than what he had said in a month. He had already done his best. He had said what he needed to say, and he had also advised what he needed to advise. In the end, it would still depend on Qu Yang¡¯s own choice. ?`?` A person¡¯s life would eventually be faced with many choices. That¡¯s right, perhaps it would be a smooth ride for the rest of his life. If he was wrong, then he would have to pay for this wrong choice for the rest of his life. Learning to make the right choice was also a skill. Su Zhishui. Qu Yang looked at Li Kun¡¯s disappearing figure and did not follow him. Standing at the watershed of life, taking a wrong step from left to right would be a lifelong regret. He did not dare to move at all, afraid that he would take a wrong step. The surrounding customers who came to drink coffee were endless. They walked past him one by one, but he seemed to not see anything. He was immersed in his own world for a long time¡­ ¡­ After an unknown amount of time, he heard a few young people at the next table reading the news on their phones. They did not bring their earphones, and their voices were released ¡°It is reported that the Security Department building of our city is on fire. The exact cause is unknown. Eleven people have been confirmed dead at the scene, nine were severely burned, and 23 were lightly burned. After the incident, Speaker Yan Jun rushed to the scene at the first moment to personallymand the rescue andfort the injured. ¡± After that, it was as if he had switched to the scene, and his voice became noisy. A few young people also started to discuss, ¡°is our city having a bad year? There¡¯s always a fire this year! ¡± ¡°What bad year? I think it¡¯s an internal struggle! Didn¡¯t you notice that most of the people who were burned were Political Fuji? And this year, they¡¯re electing a president again! ¡± ¡°This¡­ speaking of which, why isn¡¯t our future president here? It¡¯s still Yan Jun who¡¯s going! ¡± ¡°If it were up to me, why can¡¯t Yan JUN BE THE PRESIDENT! If he were toe out early in the morning to vote, I would support him with both my feet! ¡± ¡°SCREW YOU! What¡¯s the use of your support? We need people with status to vote! ¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t we join forces with a few universities and get a few copies of the popr book? Anyway, I think highly of Yan Jun! ¡± Qu Yang could not help but look at them from the side. The few young people at the next table should be university students from some university¡­ ¡­ From the top secret officials of the state to the new generation of flower buds of the mothend, they all supported Yan Jun in this way. People without a bit of charm and strength would not be able to receive such recognition and support¡­ ¡­ For a moment, Qu Yang¡¯s eyes had a never-before-seen light slowly overflowing! Perhaps what Li Kun said was right. He still had a choice¡­ ¡­ As long as he was willing, he could also rewrite his own life ! ! Between his teeth, he had already stood up. Without the slightest hesitation, he quickly rushed towards the road outside the shop that was illuminated by the bright sunlight! ¡°¡­¡± Unknowingly, the sun had set over the horizon. Dusk had arrived! The distant horizon was dyed in a brilliant purplish-red color. The alternation between day and night faintly revealed a hint of enchantment¡­ ¡­ At the Yan residence. Xiao puff suddenly cried non-stop and couldn¡¯t be coaxed no matter how hard she tried. Xia Jinqi could only carry her to the courtyard for a walk. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little cutie? Are you not feeling well? Or are you hungry? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned anxiously as she gently stroked Xiao puff¡¯s back and asked softly. She had just taken her temperature and it was very normal. She didn¡¯t even drink milk or toys. She just cried her heart out. Chapter 1577

Chapter 1577: brought endless death and disaster to this world

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB, SOB! ¡± Ji Xinyu rushed over when she heard the sound. She reached out to touch Xiao puff¡¯s forehead and asked anxiously, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? My Darling, don¡¯t cry. Grandma¡¯s heart aches when she hears it. ¡± ¡°SOB, SOB! ¡± Xiao puff seemed to be very uneasy. She kept squirming in Xia Jinqi¡¯s arms and struggled. Her big eyes were also red. Big Tears were like pearls that had been broken and kept falling down. ¡°Mom, I think I should take her to the hospital for a check-up. If she really is sick, it won¡¯t be good if it drags on for too long. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was also worried. Xiao puff had been obedient since she was young and had never cried so inexplicably. Ji Xinyu also hurriedly nodded. ¡°then hurry and send her to the hospital! ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi carried the child and was about to walk out when Ji Xinyu suddenly remembered something and hurriedly stopped her ¡°Jinqi, wait! Yu Han is still asleep. When he wakes up in a while, he will look for you. I will bring Xiao puff to the hospital! Don¡¯t your parents still have toe to see youter? If you leave, won¡¯t they have made a wasted trip? ¡± As she spoke, she pulled Xiao puff out of Xia Jinqi¡¯s arms. Xia Jinqi then remembered that her third brother had called just now. He said that her parents woulde to the Yan family to see her and her two grandsons. .. Although she didn¡¯t know how her father had persuaded Hong Xianglin, since she was willing toe, Xia Jinqi naturally had to receive her well. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll have to trouble your mother. ¡± Xia Jinqi wiped Xiao puff¡¯s crying face. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll bring her to the hospital first. I¡¯ll tell you if there¡¯s anything. ¡± Ji Xinyu¡¯s personality was very good. She treated Xia Jinqi like her own daughter. After she finished speaking, she left with Xiao Puff. When they sat in the car, Xiao puff was already tired from crying. Her voice seemed to be hoarse as well. She could only whimper softly like an injured little beast. Ji Xinyu¡¯s heart ached when she saw this. She gathered her Cape andforted her non-stop. ¡°My good grandson, grandma will take you to the hospital now. You won¡¯t feel so bad very soon¡­ ¡± Ji Xinyu waspletely focused on her granddaughter. She did not notice that a four-sided van passed by them from the side of the road. After that, it drove straight towards the gates of the Yan family. Lu Yiming was sitting in the leading car. He wore the mask of the Earth Demon, baring his fangs and brandishing his ws, looking ferocious. The mask was his own choice, but he did not know that all of this reflected his heart. The Earth Demon was death. It was the birth of the dead bodies and souls that had gone through the baptism of the blood pool. Even if they had died long ago, or even lost their souls, they were still alive, bringing endless death and disaster to this world. The man who was driving next to Lu Yiming was wearing a pig-faced mask. As for pigs, they were stupid when it came to scolding people. Therefore, the pig-faced man could only listen to Zhao Chongbin. No matter what Zhao Chongbin said, he didn¡¯t need to think. He just needed to do it. ¡°The door is closed. What should we do? ¡± The pig-faced man stepped on the brake and looked at the heavy iron door in front of him. He turned back to look at Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming pondered for a moment. ¡°blow the door open. ¡± As soon as he said that, someone immediately rushed out of the car and threw a few explosive packets in the direction of the big iron door. Then, there was a series of rumbling sounds. The iron door was blown open and the motorcade entered. When Xia Jinqi heard the explosion, she just happened to walk to the living room. At that moment, her heart thumped and she instinctively turned around. Before she had the time to ask the person beside her, a bodyguard rushed in from the outside. ¡°Young Madam, someone has sted open the gate. Take Young Master and leave through the back door immediately! ¡± Chapter 1578

Chapter 1578: could not be defended

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Who are they? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked instinctively. ¡°I don¡¯t know their exact identities. Each of them is wearing a mask. There are more than twenty of them! ¡± The bodyguard replied. Xia Jinqi frowned and made a prompt decision. ¡°Take Yu Han and leave quickly! ¡± Now that Yan Jun and Yan Sheng were not around, Xia Jinqi alone could not defend. Moreover, the other party had directly blown up the door the moment they came in. They must have even more DANGEROUS WEAPONS IN THEIR HANDS! No matter what, they had to send Yu Han away first. ¡°Yes! Young Madam! ¡± The bodyguard immediately took two steps forward, wanting to go upstairs to take the young master away. However, just as he moved, gunshots suddenly rang out from outside, and the mes of war burned the sky! Xia Jinqi roughly knew what was happening outside. She steeled her heart and turned to ask the bodyguard, ¡°do you have a gun? ¡± The bodyguard knew what Xia Jinqi wanted to do, so he quickly said, ¡°Young Madam, quickly leave! There¡¯s a hall master protecting this ce, so they won¡¯t be able to break in for the time being! ¡± ¡°someone from the ck Tortoise Hall? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked as she ran upstairs. ¡°Yes. ¡± The bodyguard followed Xia Jinqi at an extremely fast speed. She rushed into the nursery and picked up Yu Han who was still sleeping soundly. Xia Jinqi could not care less and ran straight to the top floor. There was a helicopter parked on the top floor. Yan Jun had mentioned to her that if anything happened, she could go straight to the top floor. There were people who knew how to drive a helicopter waiting for her there. However, before she could go upstairs, she was caught up by a few men wearing masks. ¡°Stop! RUN AND SHOOT AGAIN! ¡± The people behind her threatened Xia Jinqi and the others and fired two shots at the wall. The Sharp and ear-piercing sound forced Xia Jinqi to stop. She tightened her grip on Yu Han and nced sideways at the bodyguard. clenching her teeth, she was just about to turn around when she saw the bodyguard pounce behind her in an instant. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Young Madam, run! ¡± Before she could regain her senses, a burst of thrust and a bang came from behind her! The bodyguard fell to the ground. Xia Jinqi only ran three steps forward when the people behind her fired again. All the bullets hit Xia Jinqi¡¯s feet, and they were still shouting, ¡°run! If you run again, I¡¯ll break your legs! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi froze on the spot, not daring to move an inch. She didn¡¯t have a gun in her hand, and in her arms was Yu Han, who had already woken up. ¡°Mommy¡­ ¡± the little guy grabbed her clothes tightly, his eyes clear and pure. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yu Han, be good. ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t forget to calm his emotions, afraid that everything in front of him would affect him. Two masked men had already rushed over and pulled her. ¡°Behave Yourself! ¡± Xia Jinqi had no choice but to follow them down. When she walked into the courtyard, the sky had already turnedpletely dark. During the one minute she had been down, Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts. With the Yan family¡¯s tight security, how did these people rush in so quickly? When she saw the courtyard full of corpses and the potholes from the explosion, she knew. These thugs crushed everything with their firepower. Also, these people must be very clear about the Yan family¡¯syout and also know which building Xia Jinqi lived in. They used the explosion to create chaos before sneaking into the building where Xia Jinqi lived and kidnapping her as a hostage. ¡°All of you stop! Otherwise, I¡¯ll shoot this woman in the head! ¡± The pig-faced man pressed the muzzle of the gun against Xia Jinqi¡¯s temple, forcing her to walk forward. Chapter 1579

Chapter 1579:, old lovers

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION There were still bodyguards and guards fighting in the courtyard. When they saw this, they all stopped. No one dared to act rashly. Xia Jinqi immediately understood. These thugs had been suppressing her with such vigor from the start. They wanted to capture her as soon as possible and use her as a shield. In the darkness of the night, a man wearing a devil¡¯s mask walked up to Xia Jinqi. He looked at her, then at the child in her arms. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°where¡¯s the other one? ! ¡± The moment he opened his mouth, Xia Jinqi immediately recognized him. It was actually Lu Yiming¡­ ¡­ The pig-faced man was a little confused. ¡°There are two children? I only saw her carrying this one! ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming didn¡¯t say anything. He kicked the pig-faced man¡¯s butt and shouted, ¡°there are two of them! Hurry up and find them! ¡± The pig-faced man scrambled upstairs. Xia Jinqi stared coldly at the man wearing the devil¡¯s mask in front of her. She sneered and said, ¡°you¡¯re a good president, but you don¡¯t want to be a thug. Lu Yiming, do you think that no one can recognize you with a mask? ¡± Lu Yiming froze. Then, he reached out and took off the mask, revealing his original appearance. He looked at Xia Jinqi as if he was looking at a prey, and his tone was sinister. ¡°As expected of an old lover. You recognized me at a nce? If Yan Jun knew, he would probably be jealous, right? ¡± It was obviously an ordinary sentence, but Lu Yiming¡¯s words had changed it. Xia Jinqi scoffed at his words. ¡°What do you want to do? ! ¡± ¡°Guess. ¡± Lu Yiming gave a strange smile. Then, he looked around and said with great confidence, ¡°isn¡¯t the Yan family known as an impregnable fortress? Why did you let me break in so easily? There¡¯s really no challenge at all! ¡± Although he said that, in fact, he was very clear in his heart. When they charged in just now, they also suffered heavy losses. The twenty or so people who charged in almost all died in the blink of an eye. If they hadn¡¯t brought so many explosives, they might not have been able to charge in¡­ ¡­ Not to mention that the people who cameter were death warriors that he had raised for ten years. All of them were experts who had been trained all year round. Any one of them could fight with Li Jie. Simply put, these people were the same as Li Jie who had been captured and trained since young. However, Li Jie was an outstanding person. Not only did he survive, but he also sessfully resisted and escaped. However, there were still more people who had simr experiences with Li Jie. However, they did not escape. They were sessfully brainwashed and became Lu Yiming¡¯s most capable men of sacrifice! The strength of these people was still above that of the ck Tortoise Hall. More than half of Yan Qing¡¯s men had been injured or killed. No matter how strong the defense was, it could not withstand the bombardment of more than a hundred kilograms of explosives. Before Xia Jinqi could answer, a bullet flew out from a tricky angle and urately pierced through Lu Yiming¡¯s right calf. The powerful impact and pain forced Lu Yiming¡¯s knee to bend, apanied by a scream. ¡°Ah! ¡± He half-knelt in front of Xia Jinqi! Lu Yiming¡¯s men instantly began to point their guns at the surroundings, as well as those who were hidden in the dark and had not been discovered by them! Xia Jinqi also frowned, but she did not look around. Instead, she pulled up Yu Han¡¯s cloak to block his line of sight. When she went upstairs to carry him, Xia Jinqi conveniently took out a pair of headphones that could automatically reduce noise and put them on him. She was originally afraid that he would be afraid after getting on the helicopter, but who knew that it woulde in handy now. Chapter 1580

Chapter 1580:

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After sending Yan Youcheng to his death, Xia Jinqi prepared these things for the two children. After all, no one knew if they would experience such a scene again. She didn¡¯t want the two children to be frightened again. Lu Yiming, who was kneeling on the ground, soon stood up with his teeth bared. He limped and looked around, cursing fiercely, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid of death? ¡± As he said that, he raised his gun and shouted at Xia Jinqi, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. GET OUT YOURSELF! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi frowned, but there was no fear in her watery eyes. Clearly, Lu Yiming still wanted to use her to escape unscathed, so he would never really kill her. As for who fired the gun just now¡­ ¡­ Wang Mang gritted his teeth and hid behind a tree. The gun in his hand had a ck silencer on the muzzle. He was the one who fired the gun just now. After Yan Jun left, he went to the flowerbed to pull the grass. Speaking of which, he felt ashamed. As he pulled the grass, he looked at the setting sun. As he watched, he felt a little sleepy. Then, hey down in the flowers and fell asleep¡­ ¡­ The people who rushed in didn¡¯t look for him in every corner, so they let go of Wang Mang, the big fish that escaped the. When he sneaked over, he just happened to see that Xia Jinqi had been captured. Seeing how arrogant Lu Yiming was and how he wanted to hurt Xia Jinqi, he could only take the initiative to strike first. However, he forgot that when Lu Yiming grabbed Xia Jinqi, it was called taking the initiative to strike first. Now that he was doing this, he could only take the initiative to striketer¡­ ¡­ ¡°One! ¡± ¡°Two! ¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s voice came from the courtyard. Wang Mang¡¯s grip on the gun tightened. He had already exerted strength on his legs and was ready to get up. But at this moment, the grass beside him suddenly shook, and then a figure stood up straight¡­ ¡­ When he saw clearly the appearance of that person, Wang Mang¡¯s heart thumped. That person¡­ ¡­ Was Yan Qing ! ! How did he get there Moreover, what did he mean by standing up now? When Wang Mang was looking at Yan Qing, Yan Qing was also looking at him. The difference was that when Yan Qing looked at him, it was only a faint nce, but he quickly averted his gaze. After Yan Qingpletely stood still, he enjoyed the attention of everyone present and walked towards Xia Jinqi step by step. His facial features were slowly exposed under the light until they werepletely reflected in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes. She held her breath and looked in disbelief at the man who suddenly appeared and was walking towards her¡­ ¡­ Different From Xia Jinqi¡¯s shock, when Lu Yiming saw that it was Yan Qing, the yful look in his eyes became even more intense! Life is really full of drama! Lu Yiming nced back at Xia Jinqi and mocked her without holding back, ¡°another man who risked his life for you. Xia Jinqi, you are very capable! ¡± The moment he said this, Lu Yiming was shocked by himself for a moment. He seemed to have said the same thing to Yan Jun? Why did these two have such magical powers To be able to make so many people surround them, even at the cost of their own lives, to follow them¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi could not even be bothered to look at Lu Yiming. Her Gaze had already shifted from Yan Qing¡¯s face to the clothes he was wearing. It was a pure ck custom-made suit, and the left breast area that belonged to the ck Tortoise Hall was so dazzling¡­ ¡­ At that moment, she seemed to have understood something. No wonder on the day of the funeral, she had always felt that the voice calling her name was so familiar. She had never seen anyone eat wine balls, but the kitchen was always cooking¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1581

Chapter 1581: this is my family. I have the responsibility to protect them

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Yan Youcheng passed away or went to his funeral, she did not see the person she was supposed to see. She did not ask Yan Jun because she knew that Yan Jun had a lot of things going on recently. She was also under a lot of psychological pressure. In addition to her rtionship with Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ Of course, it was not that she was afraid to ask anything. She just did not want Yan Jun to worry too much. But now it seemed that Yan Qing had actually been at the Yan family all along. He had always been by their side. Looking at the ck Tortoise Hall¡¯s clothes on him, he should also be a member of the ck Tortoise Hall. However, the only thing that Xia Jinqi did not understand was, since Yan Qing was always there, why did he never show himself in front of her His family never mentioned it. He even lied to her that he wanted to live abroad and start over¡­ ¡­ Not only him, even Yan Jun had never mentioned a single word to her. Why did everyone hide it from her like this? Did they still think that there was something between her and Yan Qing? At that moment, Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind was in a mess. Lu Yiming turned his hand and pointed the gun that was originally pointing at Xia Jinqi at Yan Qing. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that after the Yan family hurt you and used you, you were still willing to be theirckey in the end? ¡± Lu Yiming spat and his gaze briefly stopped on the ck tortoise hall symbol on Yan Qing¡¯s chest, then he stared at him ¡°Yan Qing, oh Yan Qing, have you forgotten? Yan Jun stole everything that should belong to you! ! Your father, your identity, and even your woman! ¡± Although Lu Yiming and Yan Qing did not have much contact, when he was investigating Xia Jinqi, he had also investigated Yan Qing¡¯s interpersonal rtionships. Later, he used Xia Mingzhu to instigate Xia Tianjiao to get in touch with Yan Qing, and even provided him with ten tons of explosives. In a sense, he pitied Yan Qing, because Yan Qing and he were both pitiful people. He instigated Yan Qing to resist. Other than wanting to disrupt the Yan family¡¯s internal affairs, he also wanted to see Yan Qing rise up and be the final winner, obtaining everything that belonged to the Yan family. He had never obtained anything before, yet he wanted to see others obtain it. This was also a different kind ofpensation mentality. But who knew that not only did Yan Qing fail, he was alsopletely subdued by Yan Jun and became the Yan family¡¯sckey, working for the Yan family¡­ ¡­ In Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes, this kind of behavior was simply as stupid as a pig, incurable! In the past, it was fine if he didn¡¯t have the chance, but now that he had coincidentally bumped into him, Lu Yiming wanted to ask what exactly this pig was thinking! But Yan Qing only gave Lu Yiming an indifferent nce. In the past, if he had heard these words, he would have been furious and filled with resentment. But now, when he heard these words, his calm heart didn¡¯t even have a single ripple. ¡°these are my family members. I have the responsibility to protect them. ¡± Yan Qing opened his mouth and his gaze fell on the child in Xia Jinqi¡¯s arms. This was Yan Jun¡¯s child, the bloodline of the Yan family. ording to seniority, he should be called second grandfather. The bloodline was passed down, he couldn¡¯t just sit idly by. Moreover, this child¡¯s mother¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing was finally willing to raise his eyes and look into the eyes of the woman he deeply loved. Xia Jinqi raised her head slightly. The moment she met Yan Qing¡¯s gaze, it was as if a lifetime had passed. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t see the sadness hidden in his dark eyes that were very simr to Yan Jun¡¯s, as well as the intense love that was like fire¡­ ¡­ However, she could no longer respond to him. From the moment she decided to marry Yan Jun, they were destined to have no ending. Lu Yiming, who was watching from the side,ughed out loud and was iparably arrogant. ¡°family? THAT¡¯S HILARIOUS! You clearly love this woman! You Love Your niece-inw! HOW VULGAR! ¡± Chapter 1582

Chapter 1582: is there anything wrong with loving someone?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi frowned. These words made her very ufortable. Outsiders did not know about her and Yan Qing, but they still used this to criticize and humiliate him. Just as she was about to say a few words for Yan Qing, Yan Qing spoke before her. ¡°Yes, I love her. ¡± His voice was clear and gentle. At this moment, he spoke slowly, full of calmness and relief. His words stunned Xia Jinqi and Lu Yiming at the same time. No one expected him to admit it so frankly. Lu Yiming opened his mouth. He originally wanted to say something, but Yan Qing quickly added, ¡°but, is it wrong to love someone? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±he was speechless. Is it wrong to love someone? Lu Yiming could not help but fall silent. He was different from Zhao Chongbin. Although he had done all kinds of bad things and was perverted and disgusting, his love for Bi Yue had never changed from the beginning to the end. In this aspect, he was even more devoted than Yan Youcheng. He met Bi Yue for the first time and fell in love very quickly. After Bi Yue¡¯s ident, in the whole 15 years, he had not touched a single woman. Because he only had bi yue in his heart. Even the peerless beauty that he had snatched from huayu auction house back then, such a beauty, and all kinds of seduction, he had never wanted her. He knew that there was nothing wrong with loving a person. He himself was also a person who had loved deeply, why would he make things difficult for a person who was as deeply in love as he was? Not Continuing this topic, Lu Yiming turned to attack Yan Qing¡¯s rationality from another direction ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this with me You should know about Yan Youcheng¡¯s will, right He left everything to Yan Jun, not even a hair left for you In his eyes, you are nothing Such a person, such a cold home, is it worth you to protect it?¡± As soon as these words came out, Yan Qing¡¯s originally calm handsome face finally froze for a moment. Of course, he knew the list of wills. A full three pages, including 3% of the YAN group¡¯s shares, as well as 13 subsidiaries. Other than that, there were also stocks, funds, real estate¡­ ¡­ But now Lu Yiming said that his father¡¯s will had given everything to Yan Jun, leaving him nothing? ¡°How do you know? ¡± Yan Qing suddenly frowned, his cold gaze like a sharp de, stabbing at Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming knew that his words had an effect, so heughed even more wantonly. ¡°What kind of tricks does that old guy have in his stomach that I don¡¯t know? ¡± Yan Youcheng¡¯s will was not notarized by awyer, but it had been shown to awyer before. In this world, there was no such thing as an imprable wall. ¡°¡­¡±Yan Qing fell silent. He knew very well what kind of person Lu Yiming was. He would not be so proud if it was not confirmed. So¡­ ¡­ The will might really be as he said, his father really did not leave him anything ¡­ Then these things that were ced under his name¡­ ¡­ were obviously given to him by Yan Jun. ¡­ Yan Jun did this because he did not want him to be hurt. Using his father¡¯s name to give him so many things¡­ ¡­ Even if the shares of the Yan Corporation were only 3% , it was enough for him to spend several lifetimes. Seeing Yan Qing Fall into a long silence, Lu Yiming snorted again, ¡°how stupid! They treated you like this, but you are still so stubborn? You are so sad! ¡± Xia Jinqi thought it was bad. Lu Yiming¡¯s instigation at this time was really heavy. She knew that Yan Qing couldn¡¯t let go of his identity and the treatment he received in the Yan family. Lu Yiming¡¯s words were undoubtedly a devastating blow to him! Chapter 1583

Chapter 1583: you are the saddest person

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She frowned slightly and said hurriedly, ¡°Yan Qing, grandfather, he¡­ ¡± Who knew that before she could finish her words, Yan Qing had already turned around and smiled gently at her, ¡°I know. ¡± These three words seemed simple, but in reality, they carried a lot of unknown hardships and suffering. If he were a few years younger, when Yan Qing heard these words, he would have long been so angry that his head would be smoking, let alone talk about rationality. But the current him was no longer the same as the past him. He knew that his father did this for the sake of the stability of the Yan family. In addition to the fact that he had almost destroyed the entire Yan family back then, a person like him was no longer qualified to inherit any of the Yan family. On the contrary, Yan Jun still gave him so much in the name of inheritance. This kinship, Yan Qing saw it and felt it in his heart. And these days, his eldest brother, Yan Sheng, would asionally ask about his well-being, and his eldest sister-inw, Ji Xinyu, would take care of every detail of her three meals a day. He felt enough warmth. The love and care filled his heart. He no longer had anything to hate, and he no longer felt unsatisfied¡­ ¡­ As long as he thought of this, his heart felt warm and warm. In fact, when a person lived to a certain point, many things could be seen very clearly. What chasing after fame and fortune, what striving for fame, were all fleeting clouds. They were all fleeting clouds. His heart could feelfortable and happy. It was more important than anything else. Thinking of this, Yan Qing turned to look at Lu Yiming. ¡°The one who is sad is you. My inner demons have been removed, and you will be controlled by your inner demons for the rest of your life. You are the one who is the most sad. ¡± As someone who had been to hell, Yan Qing could understand Lu Yiming¡¯s heart better. The only difference was that he still had family. It was these people who gave him warmth and hope to climb out of hell. But Lu Yiming was alone, sinking deeper and deeper into the mire of hell. Perhaps Bi Yue was the only one who could save him in this world¡­ ¡­ But.. ¡­ Lu Yiming waspletely stunned by Yan Qing¡¯s words. Was He sad? Ha¡­ ¡­ At this moment, the pig-faced man rushed down from upstairs. ¡°I looked everywhere, but I didn¡¯t find another child! ¡± Hearing this, Lu Yiming came back to his senses and red at Xia Jinqi. ¡°There¡¯s still another child! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t answer. She held Yu Han¡¯s hands, but she unconsciously pulled them back. At this moment, she suddenly felt lucky that Ji Xinyu brought Xiao puff to the hospital first. Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Lu Yiming decided to snatch the child in her arms. After all, there was one less child. Lu Yiming didn¡¯t know whether Xia Jinqi was holding a boy or a girl. He wanted to confirm it himself! Xia Jinqi instinctively sensed the danger and hurriedly took a big step back! Lu Yiming reached out to grab it, but was blocked by Yan Qing who suddenly appeared. ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± Lu Yiming pointed his gun at him in anger, fire jumping in his eyes! Yan Qing didn¡¯t take half a step back. Just like that, he used his body to block Xia Jinqi and her child, as firm as a rock! At this critical moment, Yan Qing nced sideways at Wang Mang¡¯s direction. The two of them looked at each other for 0.01 seconds, then Wang Mang nodded slightly. Xia Jinqi looked up at Yan Qing. Before she could think of anything, she heard a scream from a person nearby. ¡°Ah! ¡± Then, more people around them began to scream and fell one after another! Chapter 1584

Chapter 1584: I¡¯ll send you over to look for him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION These people were all wearing masks and were Lu Yiming¡¯s subordinates! Xia Jinqi had yet to recover from what had happened when Yan Qing, who was in front of her, quickly turned around and protected her and her child in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Things happened too quickly. Lu Yiming was stunned for a moment before he quickly caught up. ¡°Stop! ¡± At the same time, a group of people dressed in ck martial arts hall clothes suddenly jumped out from the originally quiet night. The dark mass blocked Lu Yiming¡¯s path and bought Xia Jinqi time to escape! At that time, the situation was dangerous. Xia Jinqi did not have time to think too much and could only instinctively follow Yan Qing¡¯s footsteps. She had only taken a few steps when gunshots rang out behind her, creating a mess! Just as she ran to the door, a ck car drove over. Yan Qing pulled open the car door and sent her up. Before she could sit still, the car had already rushed into the blurred darkness with a whoosh! Xia Jinqi¡¯s heartbeat could not help but elerate. She hurriedly lowered her head to look at Yu Han in her arms. Seeing that he had already fallen asleep safely under the protection of the noise-reducing earphones, she turned back to look at Yan Qing beside her. ¡°thank you. ¡± In the situation just now, if it were not for Yan Qing, the mother and son might not have been able to escape so easily! Yan Qing looked at her and then looked at the child. He said, ¡°the security building was burned down. Yan Jun should be there now. I¡¯ll send you over to look for him. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. Although the scene just now was very dangerous, she still looked at Yan Qing with a smile. ¡°How nice. You¡¯ve be the same Yan Qing as before. ¡± In the past, Yan Qing did not have a devil in his heart, nor did he have so much hatred. He was gentle and refined, optimistic and positive, and his face always had that smile that was like a spring breeze¡­ ¡­ Actually, when Lu Yiming said that Yan Youcheng did not leave Yan Qing any inheritance, Xia Jinqi was worried that he might once again explode with inner demons. Butter on, she discovered that Yan Qing had really changed. He was not angered by a single sentence, nor was he irascible. He was very rational and very calm in epting the reality. Probably, this was a person who had truly experienced the baptism of time¡­ ¡­ Hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, Yan Qing smiled faintly, but did not say anything else. He knew that Xiao Qi understood everything that he had experienced, as well as his heart. She was happy for him, and he was happy for himself. ¡°¡­¡± In the Yan family¡¯s courtyard. Following Wang Mang¡¯s shooting, the remaining people from the ck Tortoise Hall rushed out one after another, using the human flesh barrier to open up a path of escape for Xia Jinqi! Lu Yiming could not rush out, so he could only hold the gun and madly sweep her! Wang Mang, who was hiding behind a tree, also waited for an opportunity to change his hiding position, silently starting to sneak attack the masked enemy. In fact, from the moment Yan Qing decided to stand up and walk out of the bushes, Wang Mang saw the overall n in his eyes. The reason why Yan Qing took the initiative to stand out at that time was firstly to cover for Wang Mang, and secondly, he actually wanted to protect Xia Jinqi. He wanted to use his body to block the bullets for Xia Jinqi in case Lu Yiming opened fire. In this way, wang Mang and the ck Tortoise Hall brothers would not be controlled by others, and they could give it their all! And making such a choice, Yan Qing had his own thoughts. He was worried about protecting Xia Jinqi if others came. In addition, Wang Mang¡¯s marksmanship was much better than his. If he kept Wang Mang, his chances of winning would be higher. Later on, when Lu Yiming found that the other child was not in the Yan family and pointed the gun at Yan Qing, Yan Qing nced at Wang Mang who was hiding in the dark. Wang Mang understood that nce. It was a signal to shoot. Chapter 1585

Chapter 1585: If chapter 1585 could survive¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At first, when Lu Yiming¡¯s men barged in, they had indeed caught Yan Qing off guard. However, he quickly changed his defense and gathered those who were still alive in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to rescue Xia Jinqi. Of course, Wang Mang¡¯s cooperation was also essential. It was a pincer attack from both left and right that made Lu Yiming unable to take care of himself for a moment. Seizing that moment, the entire situation changed drastically! Looking at the chaotic situation in front of him, Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes were blood red as he said furiously, ¡°chase after her! ¡± Without Xia Jinqi, Bi Yue wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up! How could he let her go? ! ! The pig-faced man didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. He only went upstairs¡­ ¡­ However, hearing Lu Yiming¡¯s roar, he could only say, ¡°leave this ce to me. You go after her! ¡± Lu Yiming nced at him. ¡°everyone here saw my face. I¡¯ve taken care of them. ¡± Then, he turned around and brought most of his men of sacrifice to chase after her. Wang Mang saw that the situation wasn¡¯t good. He wanted to rush over to stop Lu Yiming, but the pig-faced man found his tracks. ¡°little mouse hiding behind a tree. Do you want toe out by yourself or wait for me to catch you? ¡± At that time, Wang Mang was leaning against a tree. With his right hand holding the gun, he released the magazine and fell straight to the ground. His left hand quickly changed into a brand new magazine. He held his breath slightly and observed the situation around him. Now that he was being held here, it was impossible for him to support Yan Qing and Xia Jinqi anymore. Xia Jinqi could only hope that Yan Qing could sessfully escape with her. Although there were not many people in the ck Tortoise Hall, they were all capable of fighting, so they could still drag it out. Yan Jun was not here right now. He had promised Yan Jun that he would guard this house well. Therefore, he would not leave so easily¡­ ¡­ Tonight might be thest journey of his life. Wang Mang gripped his pistol tightly with both hands. He took a deep breath and secretly made a wish in his heart If he could survive, if he could survive¡­ ¡­ He would definitely marry that kind-hearted girl he had gone on a blind date with not long ago! The girl¡¯s face shed through his mind in an instant. She was a little baby fat and was not considered beautiful, but her skin was very white. When she smiled, there were two dimples on her face. It was veryfortable to look at. At a certain moment, Wang Mang suddenly opened his sharp eyes. He suddenly leaned forward and fired a shot at the pig-faced man. Then, he rolled on the ground, found a second cover, and continued firing! The pig-faced man was not shot, but he was angered by Wang Mang¡¯s counterattack. He immediately raised his hand and called for more people. ¡°OVER THERE! SURROUND HIM! ¡± Then, more than a dozen guns were pointed in Wang Mang¡¯s direction. A burst of wild fire shot into the sky! The dense gunshots rose and fell. After a few minutes or dozens of minutes, the gunshots gradually stopped until theypletely disappeared. The pitch-ck night enveloped the ruined courtyard. An unusual smell of blood floated in the air. Corpses could be seen everywhere on the ground, as if they were silently using everything that had happened here. A portion of the death warriors that Lu Yiming had left here did not leave, and the people of ck Tortoise Hall were not spared either. Wang Mang sat in a corner covered in blood. His left hand was clutching his stomach, which was bleeding profusely. His right hand was holding a gun, pointing in front of him¡­ ¡­ The man with the pig-faced mask was still struggling to stand up in his direction. Although he was wearing dark-colored clothes and it was impossible to tell if he was injured or if there were blood stains on his body, it was clear that there was liquid dripping from the corner of his clothes and hitting the ground. Chapter 1586

Chapter 1586: was so f * Cking ugly

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Even so, he still stubbornly wanted to stand up, but he was really exhausted. His legs gave way, and he fell to the ground again. With a bang, he didn¡¯t feel any pain. After clenching his teeth and resting for a while, he simply crawled in Wang Mang¡¯s direction¡­ ¡­ As he moved, his mask nted, and he faced Wang Mang in an extremely strange posture. ¡°So¡­ so F * Cking ugly¡­ ¡± Wang Mang was also exhausted and had only thest bit of strength left, but he didn¡¯t forget to ridicule this strange creature in front of him ¡­ It was one thing for Lu Yiming to be a pervert, but the person beside him was also so perverted! Indeed, birds of a feather flock together! The kind of person he was would attract the kind of person he was! Unable to endure it any longer, Wang Mang aimed at the strange mask and pulled the trigger. However, when he pointed, he didn¡¯t hear the expected gunshot. Instead, it was a crisp ¡°DA! ¡± . He was out of bullets. Wang Mang¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he threw away the pistol. gritting his teeth, he said again, ¡°I¡¯m out of bullets too. You still want toe? Then let¡¯s HAVE A HAND-TO-HAND FIGHT! ¡± The pig-faced man had been out of bullets since a long time ago, and one of his arms had been dislocated. Now, he could only crawl on the ground alone. He had no intention of escaping at all. Even if he had to die together with Wang Mang, he would not hesitate! Because before Lu Yiming left, he had given him an order: Anyone who had seen Lu Yiming¡¯s face must be killed¡­ ¡­ His brain would not turn around, and he would only listen to reason! This was an order, and the order had to bepleted! Seeing that he did not stop, Wang Mang took a deep breath and forced himself to stand up. However, the moment he moved, the wound on his abdomen was so painful that his whole body was twitching, and he could not move at all. At this moment, Wang Mang was blinded by a cold light that shed in front of his eyes. He looked over and found that the pig-faced man had pulled out a dagger out of nowhere and stabbed it into the ground with force. Then, he used the force to move his body forward and pulled out the dagger He continued to stab forward¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡±Wang Mang was dumbfounded this time. His pistol was out of bullets, and he hadpletely lost the ability to fight in this state. The worst part was that the other party actually had a knife in his hand¡­ ¡­ His dry throat subconsciously gulped. Wang Mang gritted his teeth, and his entire being was dominated by the fear of death. If he really had a gunfight or a melee fight, he would bepletely convinced of his loss! But if he was killed by such a monster in front of him, wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing for him? His skills were only second to Li Jie¡¯s¡­ ¡­ Otherwise, how could he have taken out so many of Lu Yiming¡¯s men of sacrifice by himself ? ? It was a big win¡­ ¡­ Wang Mang kept consoling himself, trying to take a deep breath to ease his emotions. But only now did he realize that what rxation was, was all Bullsh * T! Who could rx in the face of death? He couldn¡¯t! At this time, the pig-faced man who was wriggling forward had already crawled to Wang Mang¡¯s feet and stabbed at Wang Mang¡¯s calf! Wang Mang reflexively withdrew his leg and kicked at the pig-faced man hard, right in the face! The pig-faced man¡¯s mask was kicked off unexpectedly, revealing his true face! In the darkness, with his back to the light, Wang Mang didn¡¯t see too clearly, but even that blurry nce was enough to make his heart clench! Not a single piece of skin was intact on the face in front of him. It was bumpy and twisted, and there weren¡¯t even any eyebrows or nose¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1587

Chapter 1587:¡åyour face hurts my eyes. ¡°

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Mang was absent-minded for a moment. The pig-faced man also knew that his mask had fallen off, so he immediately became angry out of humiliation. He did not know where his strength came from, but he actually got up on one knee and rushed in front of Wang Mang! The bright knife was right in front of Wang Mang¡¯s heart! The strong wind with killing intent blew on his face, and Wang Mang subconsciously grabbed one of the pig-faced man¡¯s hands. But the pig-faced man¡¯s strength was too great, so he could only watch as the sharp tip of the knife approached his heart inch by inch! Wang Mang could not defeat him in terms of strength, so he could only think of another way to divert the pig-faced man¡¯s attention. He carefully looked at the pig-faced man¡¯s miserable face and said faintly, ¡°your face¡­ might as well put on a mask. It hurts my eyes¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡±the pig-faced man gritted his teeth, and the killing intent in his eyes grew heavier. Wang Mang thought to himself, this is not good. My words seem to have provoked him again His strength was getting stronger and stronger. The cold tip of the knife had already pierced through his skin¡­ ¡­ The pain of his body tissue being destroyed instantly spread to the nerve endings, and the exposed nerve endings continued to transmit this intense pain to his brain. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Wang Mang tried to push the monster away with hisst breath, but no matter how hard he tried, the monster in front of him did not retreat one bit! And he had already reached his limit¡­ ¡­ The pain in his chest and abdomen slowly became less obvious, and his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and his consciousness began to fade. He thought, it¡¯s over. I¡¯m really going to die here this time. And I¡¯m going to die at the hands of such a monster¡­ ¡­ At thest moment when he closed his eyes, he vaguely felt a strong light shining in his direction. He turned his head slightly and looked in the direction of the strong light. He saw a fleet of carriages driving over. The bright light was the headlights. A tall and handsome figure walked out of the carriage, walked past the dazzling light, and walked towards him¡­ ¡­ Then, his entire body was surrounded by endless darkness. The person who came was Yan Jun.. His handsome face was unprecedentedly tense, and his dark eyes were filled with thick anger, as well as undetectable fear and worry! He quickly walked in the direction of Wang Mang and kicked away the man who was stabbing Wang Mang with a knife! The bodyguard immediately controlled the pig-faced man and dragged him to the side. Yan Jun¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and his hands pressed on the wounds on Wang Mang¡¯s chest and abdomen that were still bleeding. He shouted loudly, ¡°Doctor! ¡± Then, the 120 medical staff immediately came forward to treat Wang Mang¡¯s emergency wounds. The Yan residence was covered with surveince cameras and automatic rm devices. The moment the ident happened, Yan Jun had already received the news. He rushed back without stopping, but he was still one step toote¡­ ¡­ In the blink of an eye, a perfectly fine home had be like this. Yan Jun stood up, HIS BLOOD-COVERED HANDS CLENCHED INTO FISTS! He nced at the corpses on the ground, suddenly turned around, grabbed the pig-faced man¡¯s cor, and lifted him up. ¡°where is Xia Jinqi? ! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±the pig-faced man was on hisst breath. Originally, he was angry from embarrassment because his mask had been kicked off, and he used all his strength to stab Wang Mang¡¯sst stab. Who knew that before the stab could go deep, he was kicked in the head by Yan Jun.. That kick made him see stars. He waspletely dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t even speak. Moreover, he had been here the whole time. He didn¡¯t even know if Lu Yiming had caught up with Xia Jinqi, let alone know where she was¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1588

Chapter 1588: You must bring this person back to life!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At this moment, the doctor beside Wang Mang said excitedly, ¡°he didn¡¯t hurt any vital parts. He just lost too much blood and fell into aa. He needs to be sent to the hospital immediately for a more detailed examination. ¡± Only then did Yan June back to his senses. He shook off the pig-faced man and turned to instruct the doctor, ¡°send him to the hospital. ¡± After saying that, he turned back to look at the pig-faced man who had already fainted on the ground and said coldly, ¡°also, you must bring this person back to life! ¡± This was the only intruder alive. It would be a pity if he died. Only by living could he get more information. After saying a few words, Yan Jun turned around and got into the car. Li Jie nced around and followed him. Wen Tao was also in the car. The tablet in his hand showed the map of Rao city, and there was a red dot moving rapidly on it! ¡°Yan Qing is moving out of the city. He is 27 kilometers away from us! ¡± Everyone in the ck Turtle pavilion had the symbol of the ck Turtle pavilion on them. It was actually A BUILT-IN GPS positioning system. Everyone had a special code, and each code corresponded to a person. Even if it was known by outsiders.. It was impossible for them to know who the specific person was! Only Yan Jun had the authority to control everyone¡¯s GPS SIGNAL! And now¡­ ¡­ The only person who could be found was Yan Qing alone. Yan Jun¡¯s pitch-ck eyes sank again and again. ¡°CHASE AFTER HIM! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The driver nodded. He immediately turned the steering wheel of the car and drove into anotherne. Wen Tao looked at the GPS on the tablet for a long time. Suddenly, he looked up at Yan Jun and asked, ¡°second young master, what if Yan Qing is not with sister-inw? Then we¡­ ¡± Previously, the Yan family¡¯s surveince cameras could only see Yan Qing and Xia Jinqi leaving together. However, so much time had passed since the incident, and no one knew how many changes would happen. Even Li Jie, who had been silent all this time, nced sideways at Yan Jun when he heard this. He was also worried about the same thing. Now, the three of them had joined Lego. With Lego¡¯s protection, his two younger brothers had lived a peaceful life. It could be said that Huo Ting had given the three of them a chance to live a new life, but Xia Jinqi had given them a way to live. Yan Jun had even persuaded Li Kui to let him participate in the national examination and strive to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences, so that he would not waste his talents. Li Jie would asionally go back to Lego to see his two younger brothers, but he was shocked by Li Kui¡­ ¡­ He had never seen his second brother so eager to do something with a smile on his face ¡­ All these changes came from Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun.. In Li Jie¡¯s heart, he had long regarded these two people as his benefactors who he would repay for the rest of his life. Now that Xia Jinqi¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, he really did not feel good. Yan Jun was silent for a moment. His unfathomable ck eyes narrowed slightly, and the aura around him was cold and piercing. After a long while, he finally opened his mouth. ¡°He will. ¡± He did not know about others, but Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ Under such circumstances, he would never leave Xia Jinqi ! ! UNLESS¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun clenched his hands tightly. Ah Jin. Wait for me. ¡°¡­¡± In the dark night, an unremarkable small car was speeding along the highway out of the city. Not far behind the car was a small motorcade consisting of five or six cars. The roar of the engine set off an exciting high-speed race! The driver had been reced by Yan Qing. He held the steering wheel with both hands, and the elerator under his feet had been stepped to the bottom. As he looked ahead, he had to divert his attention from the rearview mirror to observe how far the motorcade had followed. Chapter 1589

Chapter 1589: this time, I will never let go

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Originally, he had nned to bring Xia Jinqi to find Yan Jun, but on the way there, Lu Yiming caught up with them and chased after Mengmeng. They didn¡¯t dare to stop the car! It was impossible to go to Lego. Lu Yiming already knew Xia Jinqi¡¯s identity. At this time, he might have already arranged people at the entrance of Lego, waiting to intercept Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ They had been chased to this point, and the guards of Lego didn¡¯t even know Xia Jinqi¡¯s exact location, let alone rush over to protect the driver. Therefore, they could only rely on themselves now. Xia Jinqi turned around to look at the motorcade that was chasing closely behind her. Her brows were tightly knitted, and she unconsciously bit down hard on her teeth. Her entire body was tensed up. If they were to be caught¡­ ¡­ The consequences could be imagined ¡­ Fortunately, Yan Qing¡¯s driving skills weren¡¯t bad. He flew all the way, drifting through several corners perfectly, widening the gap bit by bit. But at this moment, Yan Qing¡¯s slightly hoarse voice reached her ear. ¡°We¡¯re out of gas. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She instinctively looked at the oil meter and her brows immediately jumped. A House that leaks will always have a rainy night. This was probably the case¡­ ¡­ Biting her teeth lightly, Xia Jinqi took a deep breath and her gazended on Yan Qing. She said carefully, ¡°Yan Qing, put me down. The one they want to catch is me. You Take Yu Han and leave. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, Yan Qing¡¯s face turned ashen. He nced sideways at Xia Jinqi and his gaze was as deep as the vast starry sky. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying? If you fall into his hands, can you still live? ¡± ¡°Of course I know. But¡­ you¡¯re innocent. I don¡¯t want to implicate you. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze focused slightly. She lowered her head to look at Yu Han¡¯s smiling face, who was sleeping soundly in her arms. ¡°and Yu Han. Only you can bring him away. ¡± There were no guards by his side, and the car was out of gas. With Lu Yiming chasing them relentlessly, it was only a matter of time before they were caught up. Rather than all of them being caught, it was better to leave the hope of survival to Yan Qing. Yan Qing fell into silence. He roughly understood Xia Jinqi¡¯s meaning. After a long time, he sneered. ¡°If it was Yan Jun, would you let him leave too? ¡± This time, Xia Jinqi was silent. Before Xia Jinqi could continue thinking, Yan Qing asked again, ¡°Xiao Qi, do you still remember what happened on the day of your wedding? I convinced you to escape with you. At that time, I was also the one who drove you out of the city. ¡± Xia Jinqi did not understand what he meant by bringing up this matter now. She could only stare at him nkly. ter, Yan Jun caught up with you and brought you back, ¡± Yan Qing said, his voice turning bitter. ¡°actually, on that day, I really intended to give up everything and take you far away. ¡± What heir, what injustice, what revenge, he threw them all to the side. He only wanted to take her away, to go to the ends of the Earth where no one knew them, to start a new life. However, Yan Jun caught up with him. Yan Jun¡¯s appearance changed everything. ¡°today, history is repeating itself again. This time, I will never let go. ¡± Yan Qing clenched his teeth slightly, as if he was talking, but also as if he was making the most important promise in his life! Giving up that time had be his lifelong regret. He did not want to make himself even more regretful. There were some things, regardless of life or death, that had to be done¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes were slightly sore. All the things in the past had surfaced in her heart, and there were a myriad of emotions. In the end, there was only regret and regret. ¡°This time is different. Yan Qing, listen to me. Bring Yu Han and leave. Otherwise, none of us will be able to escape! ¡± She suddenly raised her voice, her emotions unusually agitated! Chapter 1590

Chapter 1590: you have lived to the extent that I envy you the most

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Today is different from the past If Lu Yiming captured her, he might even use her as a hostage, but what about Yan Qing? Once Yan Qing fell into Lu Yiming¡¯s hands, he would be the first victim to be killed to vent his anger! Yan Qing did not expect that Xia Jinqi would still be willing to protect him at such a time. His eyes slowly teared up. Yan Qing was very clear about what he had done in the past. He had once threatened her life and even wanted to harm her child¡­ ¡­ But at this point, she still chose to leave the hope of life to him. ¡°Xiao Qi, how could you be so stupid¡­ ¡± as he said this, Yan Qing couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. How could there be such a stupid woman in this world? Couldn¡¯t she be a little more ruthless and heartless This way, he could love her a little less¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯M NOT STUPID! I only know that human lives are at stake! ¡± Xia Jinqi immediately interrupted him, her tone unusually serious. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about the holy mother White Lotus Flower. I have my own justice in my heart! ¡± How others defined her was someone else¡¯s business. What she wanted to do was her own idea! She didn¡¯t know what was going on in this world now, but everyone¡¯s hostility was terrifyingly heavy. Whoever made her unhappy would have to kill the whole family to be happy. Yan Qing had done many wrong things in the past, but in the end, was it only his fault? Half of his fault came from the grudges of his parents of the previous generation. He was just a person who was forced to ept it. Xia Jinqi chose to forgive because she remembered that Yan Qing had once treated her well and apanied her through those dark years¡­ ¡­ She chose to be kind, chose to let go, and chose to forgive! It was unknown when it began, but the word ¡®holy mother¡¯ became a derogatory term. The kind people became the holy mother White Lotus Flower and became the object of ridicule! Was it really necessary for everyone to carry their knives and hack on the streets? Was this a peaceful and prosperous era? Hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, Yan Qing smiled leisurely. As heughed, two lines of clear tears slid down his handsome cheeks. ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡¯ve lived to the point that I¡¯m most envious of you. ¡± He opened his mouth bitterly. His heart was extremely disappointed, but it was also filled with faint joy and endless hope. He had once said to her. [ a truly mature person is someone who, after being hurt by the world, still treats the world gently. ] This was a sentence that he had copied from a book. It stayed in his notebook for a long time. His heart was hurt, so he was unusually sensitive to such sentences. Every time the beast of hatred in his heart could not be suppressed, he would silently repeat this sentence over and over again. He would even share it with Xia Jinqi. But¡­ In the end, he did not do it ¡­ But Xiao Qi did it. She had encountered countless hardships along the way, but she had always retained the kindness and tolerance in her heart. No matter how the world changed, no matter how much gossip people had, she had never denied her beliefs. Step by step, she had finally reached this day. She had gained the recognition of Lego, won Yan Jun¡¯s love, and became a little sun that emitted positive energy. He knew too well the hardships she had experienced along the way. He knew too well¡­ ¡­ When Xia Jinqi looked sideways, she happened to see the tear stains on Yan Qing¡¯s cheek. She opened her mouth to say something tofort him, but the cars behind her instantly closed in. The roar of the engine roused her thoughts. ¡°They¡¯RE GOING TO CATCH UP SOON! ¡± Yan Qing immediately came back to his senses. Before Xia Jinqi noticed, he turned the steering wheel to the left and made an emergency drift. The car swung its tail and entered the on-ramp on his right hand! Chapter 1591

Chapter 1591: promised me that I must not let him get hurt!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION All of this happened too quickly, so fast that the motorcade at the back had no time to react. Before they had time to step on the brakes, the car rushed forward quickly and missed the intersection of the off-highway! After flying for dozens of meters, Lu Yiming shouted, ¡°turn around! They¡¯re off-ramp! ¡± The driver was also dumbfounded. After being yelled at by Lu Yiming, his face instantly turned extremely Pale. He said weakly, ¡°you can¡¯t turn around on the highway¡­ ¡± Not only could you not turn around, you had to stop at a prescribed ce! That ramp was used to get off the highway. Once you missed it, you could only drive forward and wait for the next one. Lu Yiming also had a bad temper. He pped the back of the driver¡¯s head and scolded fiercely, ¡°are you still a good citizen now? I¡¯m already a f * Cking wanted criminal. Why do you still care if you can turn around? ! Hurry up and chase after him! ¡± The driver was hit so hard that his mind was in a daze. He didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. He quickly put the car into reverse gear and stepped on the elerator, wanting the car to directly reverse back to the ramp. However, the few cars behind him had no idea what was going on in front of them. They even followed obediently. As a result, the driver reversed the car, and with a bang, the rear of the car hit the front of the car behind him. The loud sound of the collision instantly spread in the dark night. It was soical andughable in this intense and nervous chase. The people in the cars behind were all dumbfounded. They were most afraid that the air would suddenly be quiet. ¡± ¡­ ¡± the driver was so scared that his face turned purple. He turned around awkwardly to look at Lu Yiming, but he was given a big p by Lu Yiming. ¡°Do you even know how to drive? Turn around! ¡± Ignoring the burning pain on his face, the driver adjusted his gear, turned the steering wheel, stepped on the elerator, and turned around. The rest of the motorcade hurriedly followed. There was no mistake this time, but it also wasted a lot of time. It just so happened to create an opportunity for Xia Jinqi and the others to run! The car directly drove off the highway and stopped on a small, deserted road. This time, there was no more gas. Yan Qing could only abandon the car and run with Xia Jinqi. It waste at night in the cold winter, and the wind blew on his body until it was bone-chilling. Without thinking, Yan Qing took off his coat and covered Yu Han. At the same time, he brought Xia Jinqi with him. ¡°The iceke is right in front of us. Now is the time to catch winter fish. If we meet fishermen whoe to catch fish, we will have a chance of survival! ¡± There was a huge indke on the south side of Rao city. The low temperature in winter would freeze the water surface, and people could even walk on it! Xia Jinqi jogged a few steps and suddenly stopped. She lowered her head and kissed her son¡¯s forehead. Then, without thinking, she stuffed her son into Yan Qing¡¯s arms. ¡°Take Yu Han to the ICE LAKE! ¡± If they ran over like this, their two legs would not be able topete with Lu Yiming¡¯s four wheels. Xia Jinqi could only make this decision. Yan Qing was slightly stunned. A soft little body had already appeared in his arms. He instinctively hugged her tightly, but he was unwilling to leave with the child alone. ¡°Xiao Qi, I said I won¡¯t leave you behind again! ¡± With that, he held the child in one hand and pulled Xia Jinqi with the other. He ran forward with all his might. ¡°HURRY UP AND GO! ¡± However, before they could run a few steps, the sound of a convoy could be heard from afar. The roar of the engines echoed in Xia Jinqi¡¯s ears once again¡­ ¡­ She gritted her teeth and pushed Yan Qing away. ¡°Take Yu Han and leave! Promise me that you won¡¯t let him get hurt! ¡± Chapter 1592

Chapter 1592: the warmth you gave me was once my courage to live on

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Then, she quickly turned around and ran towards the direction of the rumbling car! It was only a matter of time before she was caught up. Rather than all three of them getting into trouble, she might as well sacrifice herself to Stall Lu Yiming! Before Yan Qing could react, he saw that Xia Jinqi had already run quite a distance away. He anxiously shouted, ¡°Xiao Qi! ! ¡± We agreed to go together We agreed¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. She turned around and smiled brightly at Yan Qing, who was not far away. ¡°Yan Qing, thank you. If I didn¡¯t have you in my four years in university, I wouldn¡¯t be like this today. The warmth you gave me was the courage to live on. ¡± Yan Qing froze on the spot. He looked at the brilliant smile on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face from afar, and his heart suddenly tightened. He knew that she wanted to use him as bait to lure Lu Yiming away¡­ ¡­ ¡°No, Xiao Qi,e back¡­ ¡± he hurriedly shook his head, his eyes red. ¡°Take Good Care of my child. ¡± After saying that, she took a deep breath, turned around, and quickly ran into the darkness. Yan Qing was about to chase after her, but at that moment, Yu Han woke up in his arms. He seemed to have noticed that the atmosphere was not right, and he cried out, ¡°Wah! ¡°. His voice was not loud, but it was definitely not soft. If Yan Qing continued to stand here, he would soon be discovered by Lu Yiming! Xia Jinqi had already gone to be the Bait. Her goal was to let Yan Qing Take Yu Han away, so that Yu Han could be safe¡­ ¡­ If he brought Yu Han back at this time, he would truly be letting Xia Jinqi down, and he would also be letting this child down! After a short moment of consideration, Yan Qing gritted his teeth and rushed towards the Ice Lake with Yu Han in his arms! There was no one along the way, and his heart was already beating wildly! ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB! Mommy! ¡± Yu Han was still crying, heart-wrenching and heart-wrenching. He, who was still ignorant of human affairs, seemed to have sensed a life-and-death parting at this moment, and he wept uneasily. ¡°Yu Han, don¡¯t cry, be good, Yu Han¡­ ¡± Yan Qing was in a panic for a moment. He had never brought up a child before, and he did not know how to coax him. He could only clumsily Pat Yu Han on the back while repeating these two sentences. Unfortunately, Yu Han was not familiar with his embrace. He could not find his parents for a long time. The anxiety in his heart grew and he cried even more miserably! In addition, he did not know how Xia Jinqi¡¯s current situation was. Yan Qing really hated himself for not being able to stop her just now! Fortunately, he did not run far before he saw a few figures moving on the Ice Lake in front of him¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing excitedly rushed over with Yu Han in his arms. Where there were people, there was hope! ¡°¡­¡± The moonlight tonight was frighteningly bright. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t even need to rely on any other source of light. She could actually see the road around her clearly under the moonlight. She didn¡¯t run far before a strong beam of light shone from the front. Xia Jinqi immediately stood rooted to the ground, squinting at the rapidly approaching motorcade. Lu Yiming, who was sitting in the car, frowned and looked at it carefully. Only then did he dare to confirm that the woman standing in the middle of the road was Xia Jinqi, and not some female ghost who was robbing the road¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°Stop the car! ¡± When the driver, who had just suffered a concussion from Lu Yiming, heard the sound of Meng Ran, his fragile little heart suddenly tightened, and he stepped on the brakes to the bottom! The car was originally driving at an extremely fast speed, but it was disturbed by the sudden braking, and all the people in the car were thrown out by the great inertia! Lu Yiming directly used his body to pull the seatbelt out by a long section, and then he was fiercely pulled back, and heavily fell onto the chair! Chapter 1593

Chapter 1593: they were husband and wife. Were they worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to have a son?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As a big shot, in just half an hour, he had already been screwed twice by his underlings¡­ ¡­ He, Lu Yiming, couldn¡¯t afford to lose face like this. ¡°GET OUT OF THE CAR! ¡± An angry shout scared the driver so much that his whole body trembled. He rolled and crawled out of the car. Lu Yiming opened the car door himself and looked at him from the corner of his eyes. ¡°throw him into the iceke to feed the fish! ¡± Soon, two people came up behind him and grabbed the driver on both sides, dragging him towards the Ice Lake. The driver was scared out of his wits, and he kept struggling along the way. ¡°Sir, please spare me! Sir! ! ¡± The miserable voice grew further and further until it finally dissipated into the deep darkness of the night. Xia Jinqi stood by the side andughed coldly. ¡°Are youpletely exposing your true nature now? ¡± Lu Yiming looked angrily at the driver who was dragged away, and only then did he release his anger. When he heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, he turned back to look at her. ¡°That¡¯s right, I was always like this. ¡± Just as he finished speaking, Lu Yiming suddenly realized that Xia Jinqi was standing alone in front of him. He didn¡¯t see Yan Qing, nor did he see the baby! Lu Yiming suddenly frowned. He lowered his eyes and stared at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Why are you alone? Where¡¯s Yan Qing? Where¡¯s the baby? ! ¡± ¡°Ha. Do you think I¡¯m as stupid as you to tell you where they are? ¡± Xia Jinqi sneered. Her expression was obviously crushing Lu Yiming¡¯s Iq. At this point, she was already determined to die. She really had nothing to be afraid of. ¡°You! ¡± Lu Yiming subconsciously raised his hand to give Xia Jinqi a p, but when he raised his hand high, he restrained himself. His fingers slowly tightened and finally clenched into a fist before slowly lowering it. The woman in front of him was about to be Bi Yue¡¯s vessel. If he broke her, what would happen to Bi Yue? Lu Yiming took a deep breath and adjusted his emotions. When he opened his eyes again, there was no longer so much anger. ¡°I knew it even if you didn¡¯t tell me. Yan Qing just ran away with that child! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi did not answer, her thin brows furrowed even more tightly. She had also noticed Lu Yiming¡¯s small actions just now. She had deliberately used extreme words to provoke him. He was indeed very angry, but he had forcefully endured that anger¡­ ¡­ He could have hit her directly, but he had endured it. Why was this so? Xia Jinqi suddenly had an increasingly bad premonition in the bottom of her heart. Why did this Lu Yiming capture her? If it was purely to threaten Yan Jun, it was absolutely impossible that he would not even dare to attack her. Xia Jinqi was silent. Lu Yiming¡¯s men had already spoken to him, ¡°Sir, their car is out of gas. They won¡¯t be able to go far. If we chase after them now, we might be able to catch up to them! ¡± On the way here, they found the car that Yan Qing and Xia Jinqi had abandoned. After checking it, they found that it was out of gas. In addition, this was a wilderness. Not to mention finding a new car, they could not even see a person. How far could Yan Qing go with just his two legs? Lu Yiming turned his eyes to look at his dark surroundings. He was also thinking in his heart. If Yan Qing ran away, he would also run away. The key was that Xia Jinqi was here. As long as Zhao Chongbin could sessfully transnt bi Yue¡¯s brainwaves onto Xia Jinqi, then Xia Jinqi would be bi yue¡­ ¡­ Then they could be husband and wife. Would they worry about not having a son ? ? Moreover, no matter what, that was someone else¡¯s son. How could it be better than their own son? Chapter 1594

Chapter 1594: had forgotten his past self, including his name

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun had caught up behind him at an unknown time. He could not throw away a watermelon for two sesame seeds! After weighing the pros and cons, Lu Yiming looked at Xia Jinqi again andughed sinisterly. ¡°You want to be a good person? Stay behind to attract my attention so that you can let go of that coward, Yan Qing? ¡± Hearing the Mockery in Lu Yiming¡¯s words, Xia Jinqi did not take it to heart. Instead, she retorted, ¡°a selfish person like you would naturally not understand. ¡± Hearing this, Lu Yiming spat. Just as he was about to say something, two figures had already run up from the darkness. They were the two people who were in charge of dragging the driver to the iceke to feed the fish. One of them had his cor up a little higher, just enough to cover his mouth and chin. He also had his head down, so his facial features couldn¡¯t be seen clearly under the moonlight. The other person walked quickly to Lu Yiming and said respectfully, ¡°sir, it¡¯s done. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yiming nodded and didn¡¯t suspect anything. Instead, he grabbed Xia Jinqi¡¯s arm and pulled her into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go, SHARP-TONGUED WOMAN! ¡± Xia Jinqi shook off Lu Yiming¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°I can walk on my own! ¡± Lu Yiming was slightly stunned. He suddenly remembered that he once quarreled with Bi Yue. He held her hand as they went home. She also angrily shook him off and said that she could walk on her own. Perhaps it was because of the thoughts that Zhao Chongbin had instilled in him all day long, he had begun to think of Xia Jinqi as bi Yue, whether intentionally or not. Subconsciously, sometimes it was really scary. Thinking back to the sweet times in the past, Lu Yiming could not help but smile gently. A man who had his cor up to cover his face was about to pass by Lu Yiming and get into the car behind him, but he saw Lu Yiming smiling at Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ His mind also paused, and that man slowed down a beat. It was not a big deal at first, but in this group of death warriors who had been strictly trained all year round, it seemed so abrupt! ¡°WAIT! ¡± A death warrior suddenly called out to him and stopped in front of the man, asking, ¡°what¡¯s your number? ¡± These death warriors didn¡¯t have a name, only a number. Or rather, they had been brainwashed so thoroughly that they had forgotten their past selves, including their names, hometown, and parents. ¡°¡­¡±No one answered. The unusual silence attracted the attention of Lu Yiming and Xia Jinqi. Before the two of them got into the car, they heard the sound and looked behind them in unison. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t tell who was who in the car. They were all wearing the same clothes, and their heights and figures were almost the same. In addition, it was such a dark night. If they weren¡¯t familiar with each other, it was really difficult to tell who was who. She only saw two people wearing the same clothes standing opposite each other. One of them even reached out to pull the cor of the other person. However, when she saw the person with the cor up, her heart palpitated. She kept feeling that this person¡­ Looked a little familiar ? ? However, before her brain could start searching for the familiar person, she heard a sound like a balloon exploding. Then, a puff of smoke rose quickly in front of her! A SMOKE BOMB! At the same time, there was the cry of a death warrior. ¡°PROTECT SIR! ¡± This sudden change made Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart race. She instinctively wanted to run away, but a hand stretched out from somewhere in the darkness and held her tightly. ¡°Go! ¡± When Xia Jinqi clearly heard who the voice belonged to, her mind went nk! Why is he back? ! ! Chapter 1595

Chapter 1595: if I don¡¯te back tonight, I will regret it for the rest of my life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She didn¡¯t have the chance to ask, but her eardrums were almost blown apart by the furious sounds and gunshots behind her! ¡°Damn it! Chase after him! ¡± ¡°Bang Bang Bang! ¡± ¡°Who the hell told you to shoot? CAPTURE HIM ALIVE! ¡± ¡°Yes, Sir! ¡± The gunshots stopped, and Xia Jinqi had been dragged far away! At this moment, she finally had the time to turn her eyes to look at the person who had been pulling her to run! His cor hadn¡¯t been put down yet, but under the bright moonlight, from Xia Jinqi¡¯s angle, she could see that he looked somewhat simr to Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ It was Yan Qing who had left and returned. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings as she asked, ¡°why did youe back? Where¡¯s Yu Han? ! ¡± ¡°He¡¯s very safe. ¡± Yan Qing turned his eyes to look at her. The first thing he said was to reassure her, then he said, ¡°I said I would never let go again. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Perhaps even Yan Qing himself didn¡¯t realize that his current expression and tone were really too simr to Yan Jun. . Was it because the same blood flowed in his body? Xia Jinqi wanted to call him a fool, call him stupid, but he actually came back to throw his life away. But she could not open her mouth. She bit her lower lip, her eyes slightly red, and her throat choked up. ¡°Why are you doing this, Yan Qing? ¡± After a long time, the only thing she could say was this. She knew that her people and heart had all been given to Yan Jun and would never change from now on, but when she was in danger, he was still willing to protect her at the cost of his life¡­ ¡­ Other than full of guilt, she could not give him anything else¡­ ¡­ ¡°If I don¡¯te back tonight, I will regret it for the rest of my life, ¡± Yan Qing simply replied. He knew that he had GPS on him, and he also knew that as long as he was with Xia Jinqi, Yan Jun would eventually find them. So when he found the fisherman who came to fish on the Ice Lake and entrusted Yu Han to them, he quickly ran back. Who knew that on the way, he met two death warriors who were throwing the driver. One of the death warriors was in a hurry to pee and went to the side. Yan Qing took this opportunity to knock that person out and quickly changed into his clothes, intending to mingle with the death warriors. Only then could he know the exact location of Xia Jinqi at all times. Initially, everything was going smoothly, but he did not expect Lu Yiming¡¯s men of sacrifice to be so sharp. He only took one more nce at Lu Yiming and was discovered. His identity was exposed and the n failed. He could only run out with Xia Jinqi. Fortunately, the men of sacrifice he was wearing still had smoke grenades in their pockets. Fortunately, Xia Jinqi had not been able to get into the car at that time. Otherwise, they would not even have the chance to escape! Unfortunately, the surrounding terrain of the Ice Lake was wide, so there was no ce to hide. Not long after Yan Qing Ran, the smoke that enveloped Lu Yiming and the others dispersed. His vision became clearer. Lu Yiming didn¡¯t chase after them. He just stood on the spot and aimed at Yan Qing¡¯s leg with the red dot of night vision. With a whoosh, he fired a shot. The burning sensation of the bullet prating deep into the flesh and blood instantly transmitted to Yan Qing¡¯s brain. Before he could react, his body had already instinctively knelt down. ¡°Ah! ¡± Then he grunted and dragged his leg, trying to stand up again. Seeing that he was shot, Xia Jinqi quickly helped him up, but the men of sacrifice behind him had already caught up. The two of them quickly subdued Yan Qing, whose left leg was injured. Xia Jinqi wanted to go up and help, but she was also controlled by someone. ¡°Yan Qing! ¡± Chapter 1596

Chapter 1596: ¡ª if you let him go, I¡¯ll go with you!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She had recently learned a little Kung Fu. She had the essence, energy, and spirit, but the strength was far from enough. It was more than enough to scare ordinary people, but when she met a real expert, coupled with the fact that the other party had more people, she did not have the strength to fight back. Lu Yiming also walked over at this time. He nced at Xia Jinqi and grabbed Yan Qing¡¯s hair with a backhand. He pulled Yan Qing¡¯s head back, forcing him to look up at himself! At this moment, Yan Qing was kneeling on the ground in extreme pain. He was forced to raise his head and meet Lu Yiming¡¯s gaze. ¡°where¡¯s the Child? ! ¡± Lu Yiming asked. Yan Qing ran back, but he didn¡¯t bring the child with him. He was obviously hiding somewhere in the iceke. But just now, Yan Qing deliberately brought Xia Jinqi to a mountain far away from the Ice Lake, which had already made Lu Yiming far away from the Ice Lake. At this time, even if Lu Yiming knew that the child was probably near the Ice Lake, it would still take a lot of time to go back and look for it. Moreover, there might not be any gains. ¡°Do you really want Yan Jun¡¯s child that much? ¡± Yan Qing raised his eyebrows and asked, thenughed at him, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t give birth to a son by yourself? HAHAHAHAHA! ¡± That wildughter sounded like it was arrogant and unbridled, but also like it was determined to die. Lu Yiming was provoked, and his hands became more and more forceful. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°are you really not afraid of death? Okay, I¡¯ll try it today. Are you afraid of death or not? ¡± As he said that, he threw the gun in his hand out, and the men of sacrifice beside him immediately handed him a knife. Lu Yiming, who was holding the hilt of the knife, did not hesitate at all. With a backhand, he stabbed the sharp tip of the knife into Yan Qing¡¯s abdomen! ¡°Crash! ¡± The sound of the knife cutting through flesh and blood was so cold that it revealed the aura of death. ¡°No! ! ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at the scene in front of her eyes and shouted desperately. Tears instantly burst out of her eyes! Yan Qing gritted his teeth and let the pain make the veins on his forehead jump. He did not want to make a sound! However, Lu Yiming did not give up. He did not pull out the de. Instead, he used his wrist to forcefully rotate the hilt of the knife around the spot where it had entered the flesh and blood! A pain that was hundreds of times more intense was felt, and more blood flowed out of the wound. Yan Qing groaned, and the blood vessels on his neck appeared due to the STRENGTH OF HIS ENTIRE BODY! ¡°Lu Yiming! LET HIM GO! Didn¡¯t you want to catch me? I¡¯ll go with you! ! ¡± Xia Jinqi held back her sobs and screamed with all her might! All along, her rtionship with Yan Qing had always been so delicate. Even if they had never loved each other, the mark that was imprinted in her mind when she was young could not be erased no matter what. Even if so many things had happened after that, even if he had once tried to hurt her¡­ ¡­ But at this moment, he was using his life to protect her! Lu Yiming, who had fallen into madness, seemed to be unable to hear Xia Jinqi¡¯s cries at all. He was done ying with the first wound, pulled out the knife, stabbed it in another ce, and then continued to turn the handle of the knife¡­ ¡­ It went on and on, never getting tired of it. ¡°your bones are really hard. You just don¡¯t make a sound, right? ¡± Lu Yiming did not believe it. He stabbed Yan Qing a few more times until his hands and clothes were dyed red by Yan Qing¡¯s blood. Only then did he throw away the knife in satisfaction and spit.. ¡°I won¡¯t move if I don¡¯t make a sound. HOW BORING! ¡± At this time, Yan Qing had already been stabbed 21 times. Fresh blood stained the ground¡­ ¡­ He had no strength left in his entire body and was on the verge of death. The person holding him behind probably also knew that he could not escape anymore, so he let go. His body lost its support and fell to the ground softly¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1597

Chapter 1597: this is my¡­ ¡­ Destiny¡¯s path of return ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yan Qing! ¡± Xia Jinqi shouted. She shook off the person behind her with all her might and ran towards the person who had copsed on the ground! The two men of sacrifice who were originally holding onto Xia Jinqi also saw that the situation was already set in stone. They withdrew their strength and allowed Xia Jinqi to break free easily. The wind that night was very cold. The moment he fell to the ground, Yan Qing felt as if there was something wet and sticky under his body. He did not like this feeling very much. He wanted to escape, but he found that his hands and feet could not exert any strength. He was like an insect sealed in resin, unable to move. Then, he heard someone calling his name¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing, Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ Then, someone lifted his upper body, and a cold hand caressed the side of his face. ¡°How are you? Yan Qing¡­ don¡¯t die¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at Yan Qing¡¯s bleeding body helplessly. She wanted to press the wound for him, but found that his body was already riddled with thousands of holes. She blocked here, and the blood there began to flow out continuously ¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but tremble heavily. This was the first time she saw a person slowly die up close¡­ ¡­ And there was nothing she could do ! ! Perhaps he had regained a bit of consciousness from her crying, Yan Qing tried his best to open his eyes. What entered his eyes was that stunning face that was deeply engraved in his mind¡­ ¡­ Unfortunately, the flower-like smile was no longer there. Instead, it was reced by a small face that was wrinkled from crying, and a pair of eyes that couldn¡¯t stop crying. He raised his hand, wanting to touch her cheek. ¡°Xiao Qi¡­ don¡¯t be sad. This is my¡­ destined journey home. ¡± Speaking to him at this moment was already very strenuous. His hand, which was halfway up, was on the verge of copsing. It could not reach her face. Xia Jinqi could not stop crying. She grabbed his hand and ced it on her cheek. She cried, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± If it was not for her, he would not have be like this¡­ ¡­ Hearing her apology, Yan Qing was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled and cried. ¡°You didn¡¯t let me down¡­ It¡¯s me, Xiao Qi. I¡¯m sorry. In the end, I can¡¯t bring you to his side¡­ forgive me, okay? ¡± From the beginning to the end, she had never let him down. On the contrary, it was him who hurt her time and time again. Even at thisst moment, he wanted to use such a despicable way to die and leave it in her heart forever. Xia Jinqi nodded hard, her voice choked with sobs. ¡°I forgive you, I forgive you. Don¡¯t die, hold on! ¡± Looking at her reluctant expression, Yan Qing really wanted to stand up and tell her with a smile that he was fine, he was fine. However, the feeling of his body and soul being gradually pulled away became more and more obvious. He thought, that could be death, right? He had long been a person who deserved to die. To be able to live for such a long time was already a profit, wasn¡¯t it? Moreover, before he died, he had protected Xiao Yuhan. It was worth it. ¡°Xiao Qi¡­ ¡± he called her name again, one voice after another, getting weaker and weaker. ¡°Xiao Qi¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying, so she could only lower her head and close her ears. ¡°Yu Han¡­ Yu Han is in the fishing¡­ fishing vige¡­ ¡± the moment he said thest word, Yan Qing slowly closed his eyes. At thest moment when his consciousnesspletely disappeared, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, trying hard to remember the woman in front of him whom he had loved deeply all his life¡­ ¡­ The icy cold hand slid down in the mournful wind, and then fell heavily into the pool of blood, sshing stars of blood¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1598

Chapter 1598: it was my only good fortune to meet you.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡ª Kev. I know. I came back to die. But I had toe back. I couldn¡¯t give up a chance to save you. God is so cruel, let me doomed can not take you. Two years ago, and two yearster. From the moment I was born, I was doomed to misfortune. My whole life, it¡¯s been a ridiculous tragedy. You¡¯re the only good thing that ever happened to me. But I did not cherish this luck, let it out of my hands. In the next life¡­ ¡­ If we can meet again in the next life, I will never let go of your hand. ?`?` Yan Qing. Xia Jinqi waspletely frozen. Bean-sized tears were swirling in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and forced herself to stretch her hand under the tip of his nose to probe. There was no breath. A fresh life had disappeared before her eyes just like that. In an instant, her mind went nk¡­ ¡­ A huge sorrow, like an invisible hand, ruthlessly strangled her neck! If it wasn¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t have died¡­ ¡­ As a murderer, Lu Yiming waspletely unmoved. He even took out a white tissue and casually wiped his hands that were covered in blood. ¡°You came here to court death. You¡¯re so stupid. ¡± In the end, he even rolled up the blood-stained tissue and smashed it on Yan Qing¡¯s body. Xia Jinqi was stunned, but she was interrupted by the dirty tissue. She took a deep breath and suddenly looked up. Her cold eyes were filled with a strong killing intent, and in an instant, she looked at Lu Yiming! Feeling the sudden killing intent, Lu Yiming frowned instinctively. Then, he looked at Xia Jinqi. He raised his eyebrows and smiled yfully. ¡°What? Do you want to avenge him? ¡± Xia Jinqi gently put Yan Qing down. The moment she stood up, she picked up the blood-stained knife that Lu Yiming had thrown on the ground and held it tightly in her palm. Under the Moonlight, she stood upright. Her silver hair danced in the cold wind. Her body was somber, as if ASURA was alive! Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes deepened bit by bit. He stared at the woman in front of him and was shocked by the calmness in her eyes! When the surrounding death warriors saw Xia Jinqi pick up her knife, they all stepped forward to block in front of Lu Yiming. However, Lu Yiming frowned and shouted, ¡°STAND DOWN! ¡± The death warriors looked at each other. None of them dared to disobey the order and could only retreat to the side. Lu Yiming stood in front of Xia Jinqi and looked at her with interest. ¡°If it were any other woman who saw this scene, she would have cried. Xia Jinqi, you always make my eyes light up! If you want to take revenge,e at me. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? ¡± He had just received the news that Yan Jun had already left the city. Even if there were no obstructions along the way, it would still take at least ten minutes to catch up to him! Ten minutes was enough for him to y with this woman! At that moment, Xia Jinqi hadpletely lost her rationality. There seemed to be something in her mind that was controlling her, prompting her to quickly step forward and ruthlessly Stab Lu Yiming with a knife! Although her strength was not enough, she still had a fixed posture. She was caught off guard when she stabbed Lu Yiming! Lu Yiming thought that Xia Jinqi was just a pretty pillow, but who knew that she actually had some skill. She did not dodge and was cut on the arm by her knife! ¡°Swish! ¡± Her clothes and flesh were cut at the same time! Lu Yiming instantly frowned. The pain started to trigger his anger. He red at the woman in front of him. He wanted to give her a p, but he hesitated in his heart. In this moment of absent-mindedness, Xia Jinqi found an opening and shed at his throat! Chapter 1599

Chapter 1599: ¡ª Zhang Yanjun had arrived

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The cold de reflected the bright moonlight. It was clear and peerless, cold to the bone! Lu Yiming was greatly shocked. He exerted strength under his feet and quickly retreated! But it was already toote. A piercing pain came from his throat. He lost his bnce and fell to the ground. He subconsciously used his hand to cover his neck! If that fatal spot was cut open, he would definitely die in the wilderness! Xia Jinqi wanted to continue rushing over, but the death warrior closest to Lu Yiming had already made his move. He grabbed Xia Jinqi¡¯s right wrist with one hand and twisted it upwards. Xia Jinqi was forced to let go, and the sharp de instantly fell to the ground! The death warrior was still unwilling to give up. He turned around and aimed his left hand at the back of Xia Jinqi¡¯s neck. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes turned ck, and she fell to the ground. The Death Warrior held her up to prevent her from falling. While Xia Jinqi was being subdued, Lu Yiming sat on the ground, clutching his neck as he stared at Xia Jinqi. The deep fear in his eyes did not disappear for a long time¡­ ¡­ This woman almost took his life just now! ! ! ¡°Sir, are you alright? ¡± A death warrior came forward and asked. Only then did Lu Yiminge back to his senses. He let go of his hand to take a look and realized that there was not much blood on his neck. Fortunately, he reacted quickly at that time and only had his skin cut by the tip of the knife. He did not dare to think that if his reaction had been a little slower just now¡­ ¡­ perhaps even his main artery had been cut open, and the pir of blood could have sprayed into the sky for a few meters ¡­ Swallowing his throat, Lu Yiming stood up from the ground. His body swayed, and only then did he realize that his legs were a little weak. In a trance, on the road in the distant mountain, a fleet of carriages arrived. The bright lights of the carriages seemed to illuminate the entire foot of the mountain! ¡°SOMEONE IS COMING! ¡± The soldier of sacrifice sensed that danger was approaching and instinctively frowned. Lu Yiming looked at the group of carriages and his mind started to spin again. ¡°It¡¯s Yan Jun. Let¡¯s go! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The group of people took advantage of the night and quickly got into the carriages. They stepped on the tail of the night and sped away! Only Yan Qing, who was left on the ground and his body gradually turned cold, was left behind. Just as he said, from the moment he was born, he was destined to have a tragic life. His mother was a mistress who destroyed other people¡¯s families, and he was an illegitimate child who was not recognized. He had tasted all the ups and downs of his life. In the eyes of many people, perhaps he deserved to die, or perhaps he was hateful, or perhaps he was pitiful¡­ ¡­ But at least he died in an instant. His heart was unprecedentedly calm and happy. At thest moment of his life, he had been protecting the people he loved deeply. At least, he had made up for his initial regret¡­ ¡­ The cold wind brought with it crystal-clear snowkes that sprinkled on his body that was full of wounds, as well as on the corner of his mouth that was slightly raised. A person will eventually die, either lighter than a feather, or heavier than Mount Tai. He had no regrets. ? When Yan Jun followed the GPS location to find the side of the iceke, he only found an empty car and Yan Qing¡¯s body, which was still warm. Fang Shaoan and Wen Tao got off the car and looked at the person lying on the ground from afar. No one dared to approach him. Everyone looked back at Yan Jun worriedly and made way for him. There was an unusual silence around them. Yan Jun¡¯s eyebrows were knitted tightly, and the lines of his jaw were tightly taut. He took a step forward and walked to Yan Qing¡¯s side. He squatted down and held Yan Qing¡¯s cold hand, slightly exerting force¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun did not know what had happened here, but he knew that Yan Qing must have died here to protect Xia Jinqi. If not for that, Yan Qing would not have died with a smile on his face. Chapter 1600

Chapter 1600: asks you to go back and take charge of the overall situation!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun really could not fall in love with Yan Qing from the bottom of his heart. If it were not for his mother, Grandfather and grandmother would not have divorced. If it were not for his existence, Yan Qi would not have be a thorn in the side of others. If it were not for his obsession, the Yan family would not have suffered such a heavy blow. But at this moment, Yan Jun held his hand. ¡°second uncle. I¡¯mte. ¡± These six simple words contained a great apology, as well as the recognition that Yan Qing yearned for the most. Yan Jun had never called him ¡®second uncle¡¯ before. Yan Youcheng had mentioned him twice, but it had no effect. As time passed, he followed Yan Jun.. But ording to the true seniority, Yan Jun should have called Yan Qing ¡®second uncle¡¯ . Even when the entire Yan family saw Yan Qing, they all respectfully called him ¡®second master¡¯ . But Yan Jun was an exception. Because Yan Jun was the grandson of the Yan family¡¯s direct line of descent. Without Yan Qi, he was the eldest grandson of the Yan family. For a nephew who was younger than him but looked down on him everywhere, Yan Qing really wanted to get his recognition. He had tried everything and used such despicable methods, but he still did not get Yan Jun¡¯s approval. He did not expect that this time, he got¡­ ¡­ If he had known earlier and walked on the right path earlier, perhaps everything would have been different? Fang Shaoan also slowly walked over at this time. Looking at the blood all over the ground and the gloomy face of Yan Jun, he frowned and said apologetically, ¡°second young master, I¡¯m sorry. If it weren¡¯t for me, sister-inw would not have been caught, and he would not¡­ ¡± Originally, Yan Jun wanted to personally send Lu Yiming to the Bureau of Military Affairs, but when he found out that something had happened to Fang Shaoan on the way, he turned around and went to the security department, Handing Lu Yiming over to he jin. Who knew that he jin would be so useless and let Lu Yiming escape right in front of his eyes. If Yan Jun hadn¡¯t left at that time, perhaps Lu Yiming wouldn¡¯t have escaped and the subsequent events wouldn¡¯t have happened. But¡­ ¡­ Knowing that Fang Shaoan was in a deep crisis, how could Yan Jun turn a blind eye to it? Yan Jun¡¯s eyes darkened. He let go of Yan Qing¡¯s hand and stood up, ¡°it¡¯s none of your business. ¡± With that, he turned around and ordered the Yan family¡¯s guards, ¡°send second uncle back. ¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master! ¡± The guards went forward and carefully moved Yan Qing¡¯s body, afraid that they would be disrespectful to him. After watching Yan Qing get into the car, Yan Jun got back into the car and continued to chase after Xia Jinqi. Even though he had been hiding his anxious heart, seeing that even Yan Qing was like this, how could he think about how Xia Jinqi and Yu Han were doing now? Even so, he still gritted his teeth and forced himself to remain calm. He could not panic, he could not panic¡­ ¡­ His wife and children were still waiting for his rescue ¡­ However, the car had only driven 50 meters when it was stopped by a few carsing from behind! Yan Jun frowned and was about to say something when he saw Tan Zhuqing and a few members of the parliament running out of the car and pouncing on Yan Jun¡¯s car, wailing ¡°SPEAKER! There are manyrge-scale riots in the city! Please hurry back and take charge of the situation! ¡± ¡°SPEAKER! Now is the time when the people of Rao city need you! Please go back and save everyone! ¡± ¡°SPEAKER! The number of casualties in the city has already exceeded a thousand. If we don¡¯t go back now, it will be toote! ¡± Listening to their wails, Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes suddenly sank, but he said coldly and mercilessly, ¡°drive! ¡± How could he still care about Rao city now! His mind was now filled with the unknown whereabouts of his wife and children! ! ! Chapter 1601

Chapter 1601:¡åI¡¯ll let you drive! ¡°!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The driver naturally did not dare to drive. A bunch of people blocked the front of the car. If he stepped on the elerator, it would be a pile of lives. However, he could not resist the young master¡¯s order, so he could only turn around and look at Zhuge Wentao, who was sitting in the passenger seat, asking for help. Wen Tao habitually pushed his sses up and looked at the people outside the car. He frowned thoughtfully. ording to the current situation, Xia Jinqi and Yu Han were definitely taken away by Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming was cruel and merciless. Not only did he destroy the entire ck Tortoise Hall, but he also killed Yan Qing. He could have killed Xia Jinqi, but he didn¡¯t. He even went to great lengths to take Xia Jinqi away. From this, it could be seen that his goal was definitely not to hurt Xia Jinqi. Regardless of whether he used her to threaten Yan Jun or something else, her life would not be in danger in the short term. In addition, Lu Yiming was so fast. If they chased after him like this, it was still unknown whether they would be ambushed or whether they could find Xia Jinqi. However, the situation around the city was different. There was a riot around the city. As the speaker, Yan Jun had the responsibility to go back. Moreover¡­ Wen Tao also considered that Yan Jun was going to elect the president next year. If Yan Jun could go back and take charge of the overall situation and save the people, then the people around the city would definitely remember his good deeds ! ! Looking at the overall situation, it was the wisest decision for Yan Jun to go back at this time. Wen Tao was thinking about how to convince Yan Jun when he heard Yan Jun¡¯s deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll let you drive! ¡± These words were clearly meant for the driver, and there was a hint of anger in them. The driver¡¯s body trembled and he immediately nodded, ¡°yes, Young Master! ¡± With that, he had already started the car, and the sound of the engine could be heard. Outside the car, the Group of people led by Tan Zhuqing saw that the car had started, and they all knew that Yan Jun was determined to leave. Everyone¡¯s faces instantly turned extremely Pale. Even Tan Zhuqing was no exception. But he did not retreat a step, and he still braced himself to block in front of Yan Jun¡¯s car. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. Chairman Yan will not abandon us! ¡± After saying that, he knelt down in front of Yan Jun¡¯s car and said loudly, ¡°chairman, please return to the city to preside over the situation! ¡± The few old men at the back looked at each other and also knelt down one after another. They repeated Tan Zhuqing¡¯s words loudly, ¡°chairman, please return to the city to preside over the situation! ¡± The sonorous and powerful words instantly spread out in the dark night! Wen Tao, who was originally leaning back in his chair, saw the scene in front of him and leaned forward in excitement. He blinked his eyes and after confirming that they had really knelt down, he hurriedly opened the car door and walked to the side. These people were all people who held an important position in the parliament! Not to mention Wen Tao himself, even the Zhuge family had to show respect to these people! He could not afford to kneel down¡­ ¡­ Seeing Wen Tao cleverly jump out of the car, Fang Shaoan also hurriedly got off the bus station and went over. ¡°Good boy! Even Tan ZHUQING KNELT DOWN! The Tan family is a big aristocratic family. Back then, even Xia Jitian was brought up by the Tan family! How could he kneel down so easily? ¡± Fang Shaoan was quite shocked. Back then, before Fang Zemin betrayed Yan Jun, he was also one of the core members of the right. Thanks to him, Fang Shaoan knew about the Tan family early on. It was said that the Tan family had been in politics for five generations. They seemed to be some poor noble family. Their descendants all had noble blood flowing through them. If it weren¡¯t for the family rules set by the ancestors of the Tan family, none of their descendants would be allowed to be the president. Xia Jitian wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1602

Chapter 1602: the left hand is the home, and the right hand is the country

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Now that the Xia family was in trouble, it was normal for them to turn around and support Yan Jun.. But in order to invite Yan Jun back, there was no need to kneel down¡­ ¡­ Wen Tao¡¯s gaze fell on Tan Zhuqing¡¯s wrinkled face for a long time. He sighed, ¡°the Tan family is an aristocratic family, and Tan Zhuqing is even more noble and upright, serving the country and the people. Not to mention kneeling down, even if he had to sacrifice his entire family, he would do it. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan paused. After hearing Wen Tao¡¯s words, he could not help but feel a deep respect for Tan Zhuqing. In this era of impetuous and utilitarian, there were really too few people like Tan Zhuqing who had such a fearless spirit. After sighing inwardly, Fang Shaoan said, ¡°It seems that he really has his eyes on second young master, or else he wouldn¡¯t have chased after him so eagerly. ¡± Wen Tao did not answer. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Yan Jun who was still in the car. Under such circumstances, what choice would Yan Jun make? The left hand was home, and the right hand was the country. If he chose one, he was destined to lose the other. ¡°¡­¡± Inside the car. There was a dead silence. The driver gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t dare to get out of the car or drive. He could only sneak a nce at the rear-view Mirror. The young master had been silent for too long, and it didn¡¯t seem like his usual swift and decisive style¡­ ¡­ The moment the driver looked over, Yan Jun, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly pushed open the car door and walked toward the car behind him. The old men kneeling in front of him couldn¡¯t be reasoned with, and Yan Jun didn¡¯t intend to reason with them. If they were willing to kneel, they would just kneel there. He could change to another car to chase after Xia Jinqi and Yu Han! However, just as he was about to take a step forward, he was stopped by a series of pained cries behind him. ¡°Yan Jun! Are you really going to abandon the tens of millions of people in Rao city? ! ¡± Tan Zhuqing shouted loudly and stood up. He took two quick steps and stood behind Yan Jun. he questioned him bitterly, ¡°have you forgotten your promise back then? ! Now that Rao city is in trouble, are you just going to ignore it? ! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the darkness, Yan Jun¡¯s Tall Body stood upright. The headlights behind him illuminated his figure and his clenched fists. Of course, he did not forget the promise he made when he entered the parliament. Always put the interests of the country first, and always put the interests of the people first! But at this moment, he could not care about this at all! Taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°Huo Ting is in the city. He will arrange for rescue. All the manpower and soldiers under my jurisdiction will participate in the rescue. With you guys around, Rao city will be fine. ¡± There were still many talented people in Rao city. Yan Jun believed that they could suppress such a riot! After saying that, Yan Jun took a step and was ready to leave again. But this time, before he could take a step, Tan Zhuqing¡¯s anxious voice that was about to burst into tears sounded again. ¡°They are them, and you are you! A family can not be without an owner for a day, and a country can not be without a ruler for a day! If you are not here, who are you asking to calm the People¡¯s hearts? ! Yan Jun, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t understand these principles! ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s body stiffened. How could he not understand¡­ ¡­ He could arrange for people to participate in the rescue, but this waspletely different from him going personally! It was like treating a sick girlfriend. Getting someone to buy medicine to send over, and personally sending the medicine over, it was like the difference between heaven and earth. But¡­ ¡­ Ah Jin was still waiting for him, Yu Han was still waiting for him¡­ ¡­ How could he ignore them? ! ! Chapter 1603

Chapter 1603: tricked him into going back

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Tan Zhuqing saw that he was wavering, and with tears streaming down his face, he knelt down once again, right behind Yan Jun. ¡°I also know about your current situation, but for the sake of this city, we can only ask you this selfishly¡­ please, for the sake of the innocent people, go back¡­ ¡± The situation of the Yan family had been known since Tan Zhuqing had yet to leave the city. But on one side was a small family, and on the other side was a big country. He was the only one who could be this selfish and ruthless person! Yan Jun was silent for a long time. God knows how much he wanted to let go now! He didn¡¯t want to care about any country or people! He only wanted to go and get his wife and children back! But¡­ ¡­ He was unable to take another step forward. He was unable to move to his left or right. A stifled breath filled his heart, and he had no choice. He took a deep breath and turned his head to look at the stubborn old man kneeling behind him. Then, he looked at the darkness that Xia Jinqi had disappeared into. His eyes were already red. He was like a beast trapped in a cage, pacing back and forth restlessly. In the end, he clenched his fist and smashed it on the roof of the car. That sudden sound seemed to reflect his current restlessness! Tan Zhuqing knew how selfish his actions were, but he also had no other choice! He could only bend over and heavily knock his forehead on the ground to express his apology. ¡°Chairman, go back¡­ I¡¯ll send someone to find the Madam Chairman! ¡± The old men behind also followed suit. ¡°Chairman, go back! Even if we have to risk our lives, we¡¯ll definitely find the Madam Chairman! ! ¡± Although these old fogeys usually behaved in a bad way, in the face of the country¡¯s righteousness, they were willing to sacrifice themselves to serve the country and the people, sacrificing everything they had! They knelt down together just to force Yan Jun to have no way out¡­ ¡­ Leaning against the side of the car, Yan Jun gritted his teeth hard. He knew what was going on, but he wasn¡¯t willing to give up on Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ Wen Tao finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He walked to Yan Jun¡¯s side and advised softly, ¡°second young master, you should go back first. Rao City needs you. Shao¡¯an and I will continue to chase after them. ¡± Since things hade to this, this was the only way. If Yan Jun insisted on chasing after Xia Jinqi, then the only way was to let him run over these old guys. Fang Shaoan also reached out to Pat Yan Jun¡¯s shoulder and sighed ¡°brother, I know you¡¯re heartbroken, but a country has a home. sister-inw definitely doesn¡¯t want to see you disregard the people for her. Wen Tao and I, are you still worried? We will definitely find sister-inw! ¡± Although he said it with such certainty, Fang Shaoan understood it in his heart. In this vast sea of people, how could it be so easy to find people? Moreover, Lu Yiming¡¯s methods were extremely brilliant. They could follow them all the way here because of Yan Qing¡¯s GPS location. If it weren¡¯t for Yan Qing following them, they wouldn¡¯t have known where sister-inw had been taken. Now that Yan Qing was gone, finding sister-inw was like finding a needle in a haystack¡­ ¡­ Actually, everyone was very clear in their hearts that they were making such a solemn vow just to make Yan Jun feel at ease and trick him to go back. In fact, Yan Jun indeed had no other choice. If he couldn¡¯t betray the country, then he could only¡­ ¡­ Let Xia Jinqi down ¡­ Crystal clear liquid slid down from the corner of his tightly shut eyes and sank into the ground, disappearing in an instant. In less than a minute, he sorted out his emotions. When he raised his eyes again, he had already returned to his usual calm andposed face, the cold king of Hell! Chapter 1604

Chapter 1604:, what are you waiting for HURRY UP AND CHASE AFTER THEM!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He raised his hands and patted Wen Tao and Fang Shaoan¡¯s shoulders from left and right. Then he looked at the group of people kneeling on the ground and said coldly, ¡°get up and go back to RAO CITY! ¡± With that, he quickly bent down and got into the car. No one noticed the moist corners of his eyes and the red rims of his eyes¡­ ¡­ Tan Zhuqing immediately kowtowed heavily again before leading the group of people to get up and get into the car that they hade from. Yan Jun was indeed a man of his word. Very soon, he turned the car around and headed towards Rao city. Fang Shaoan and Wen Tao stood at the same spot and looked at the departing convoy with solemn eyes. ¡°A country has a home¡­ Shaoan, you¡¯re right. ¡± Wen Tao said slowly and repeated what Fang Shaoan had said to Yan Jun earlier ¡­ When he heard that, Fang Shaoan turned around and smiled wryly. ¡°To me, a country has a home, but to him, only a country has a home. ¡± Wen Tao¡¯s heart trembled when he heard such a profound sentence. He could not help but ask himself. To him, only a country has a home¡­ ¡­ After all, there were really too few people who could bear the responsibility of having a country to have a home. Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ He did not know whether it was a blessing or a curse for him to have such an ability ¡­ While Wen Tao was slightly stunned, Fang Shaoan had already asked with a worried expression, ¡°the GPS is broken, and there¡¯s a vast sea of people. Where are we going to find sister-inw? ¡± In such a short period of time, Fang Shaoan racked his brain to think where Lu Yiming could hide. However, no matter how he thought about it, he was like a headless fly. He did not have any clue at all. Hearing Fang Shaoan¡¯s words, Wen Tao came back to his senses. Compared to Fang Shaoan, who had no clue at all, he was much calmer. ¡°The GPS is not broken, ¡± Wen Tao suddenly said. ¡°It¡¯s not broken? ¡± Fang Shaoan was stunned. He hurriedly snatched the tablet that Wen Tao had been holding in his arms. He took it over and looked. Sure enough, he saw a red dot shing less than ten kilometers away. He was instantly excited. ¡°This is sister-inw¡¯s real-time location? ¡± ¡°It should be. ¡± Wen Tao nodded, his eyes deep. ¡°What should be? Is it or isn¡¯t it! ¡± Fang Shaoan was so anxious that he was about to explode. However, he soon realized that the code name of the Red Dot was exactly the same as before? His eyes paused slightly as if he had realized something. Fang Shaoan then asked, ¡°isn¡¯t this the GPS on Yan Qing¡¯s body? How could it be¡­ ¡± Yan Qing was already dead and his body had been brought back by Yan Jun. why was the GPS signal always far away from Rao city? ¡°I¡¯ve checked Yan Qing¡¯s body. The badge on his chest is missing. ording to my guess, he must have given the GPS to sister-inw before he died. ¡± Wen Tao analyzed calmly. The thick rimless sses reflected a cold light. This signal had been disconnected for a while. He also thought that the GPS was useless. But just now, he suddenly realized that the signal had been restored. When Yan Jun was propped up by the car, he deliberately nced at Yan Qing and looked around again. When he found that the badge was missing, he immediately made this assumption. He should have told Yan Jun immediately, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud. If Yan Jun knew, he would definitely Chase Xia Jinqi desperately. But now, even Wen Tao hoped that Yan Jun could return to Rao city. Not only for the people of that city, but also for Yan Jun¡¯s hard work. Thus, Wen Tao hid this news. He could only wait for the next day to personally apologize to Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t know that Wen tao was thinking so much. When he saw the shing signal, he immediately jumped into the car. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? HURRY UP AND CHASE! ¡± Chapter 1605

Chapter 1605: fate changed just like that

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In the blink of an eye, the path returned to its usual tranquility. The more fine snowkes fell on the pool of dark blood, the whiter it became. The bone-chilling cold wind blew away the thick smell of blood. Everything seemed to have never happened. When the sky was turning white and the dawn was about to arrive, a couple walked over from the direction of the Ice Lake. They were all wrapped in thick cotton clothes, cotton boots, and dog-skin hats. It was obvious that they were fishermen who had just returned from the Ice Lake. This year, Rao city was especially cold, and the frozenke had been frozen early. They hade here in the middle of the night to prepare for the next day¡¯s fishing. However, the sky had yet to brighten, and the fishing had yet to begin, but they were already heading back. ¡°Juan ¡®er, where did you get this child? ! And he¡¯s a Brat with a penis! Look at the cotton-padded jacket he¡¯s wrapped in. It¡¯s obvious that only rich people can afford it. This child might be a young master from some family! ¡± As the man walked, he asked his wife beside him. The woman listened and lowered her head to look at the sleeping child in her arms. When she recalled the scene just now, she was still in a state of shock ¡°I don¡¯t know which family he¡¯s from either. Didn¡¯t you ask them to look for someone to use the just now I stood by the side and rubbed my hands. A man ran over and asked me to help him take care of this child for a few days. He said that he woulde and pick him up very soon He even gave me a pile of money. It¡¯s a few thousand!¡± ¡°A few thousand? ! ¡± The man was shocked by the number Their family had been ordinary fishermen for generations. When the harvest was good, they could only earn 20,000 to 30,000 a year. When the harvest was bad, they couldn¡¯t even earn a few thousand a year. There were a few people in the family and their lives were very tight. Suddenly, they earned a few thousand dors It really felt like a pie falling from the sky. ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s too cold in the iceke. I¡¯m afraid that this child will freeze. You and I will send this child back before going out to fish! ¡± The man nodded and quickened his pace. However, after taking a few steps, he thought of something and said Awkwardly, ¡°How old is this child? Is He weaned? We don¡¯t have milk powder at home! ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± the woman also looked troubled. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°if he¡¯s not weaned, then eat mine! ¡± Their family indeed couldn¡¯t afford milk powder. ¡°If you feed him, then what will our child eat? ¡± The man was anxious. There was still a four-month-old child at home! The woman couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, then use rice soup to deal with it! You also said whose young master this is, and you gave him money. You can¡¯t treat his child unfairly, right? ¡± The man scratched his head. He was feeling vexed in his heart when suddenly, an idea shed through his mind ¡°Oh right! Ali¡¯s family¡¯s cow just gave birth to a baby. When the timees, I¡¯ll go to his house to get some milk. WON¡¯T THAT BE ENOUGH TO EAT! Go, go, go, hurry up. I¡¯ll send you guys back and then have toe over to pull the! Otherwise, big baby¡¯s tuition fees will not be enough! ¡± As he said that, he quickly pulled the woman away. As for the child who was sleeping in the woman¡¯s arms, it was Yan Yuhan. He closed his eyes. The two lines of tears on his little face, which had turned red due to the freezing temperature of the iceke, were especially clear. He would not know that his fate had been changed just like that. And at this moment, in the direction of Rao city. The soaring mes had already lit up the pitch-ck sky. Looking from afar, a bustling city was deep in a sea of fire. Billowing thick smoke rose from every corner, adding a sense of destion to this dpidated city. Chapter 1606

Chapter 1606: the vault had been emptied

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Central District, City Bank headquarters building. The bodies of several security guards were lying at the entrance of the hall on the first floor. As they walked in, there were also a few night-shift workers, lobby managers, and salesmen. All of them were lying on the ground without exception. Each of them had more or less bullet holes on their bodies. The blood that flowed out dyed the floor they were lying on red. This cold building was filled with the strangeness and Horror Of Death. ¡°Crash! ¡± The sound of bags being dragged on the ground came from the corner. A few masked men were walking out of an explosion-proof door in an orderly manner. Each of them had two huge ck luggage bags in their hands. The bags were too heavy and could not be carried. They could only be pushed on the ground. Zhao Chongbin, who was wearing theughing Buddha mask, was watching from the side with his head tilted. He had a gun belt hanging around his neck. His left hand was pressed on the end of a rifle. He held the handle of the rifle with one hand and leisurely paced back and forth in this small space. His clothes were stained with blood and were extremely filthy. Obviously, he had just experienced a massacre. Riots broke out in four districts of Rao city at the same time, and all of them were arranged by him. He had participated in the massacre in one of the districts, and he had used up all of the 500 bullets he had brought with him. As for how many people he had killed¡­ ¡­ He had not counted, nor had he thought of counting. After he had killed enough, he had left ahead of time and came to the headquarters of this bank in the city center. This was thergest bank in Rao city, and it was under the direct jurisdiction of the state. The entire cirction of money in Rao city had to pass through here. In short, this bank was thergest vault in Rao city. The other purpose of creating so many riots at the same time was to attract the attention of the police, so that they could be busy saving people and panic. At this time, no matter how stealthily Zhao Chongbin came to rob the bank, it would naturally be much smoother. Moreover, even if the police found out, the manpower they could send over would be very few. ¡°BOSS, the vault has been emptied. Not a single gold bar was left with them! ¡± A minion wearing a monkey mask reported excitedly. Most of the people who could hang out with Zhao Chongbin were not normal. Zhao Chongbin looked at the money bags that were constantly being loaded onto the truck, then looked down at his watch. Looking at the time, Yan Jun was about toe back. He waited for all the money bags to be loaded onto the truck before he said, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Yes, BOSS! ¡± Monkey nodded. Just as he was about to get into the truck with Zhao Chongbin, he caught a glimpse of a bank staff member who was notpletely dead and was slowly crawling on the ground. ¡°F * CK! ¡± After cursing, monkey raised his gun and fired a few shots at the back of the employee. ¡°THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! ¡± After a few sounds, the employee¡¯s body was convulsed by the huge prating force. His blood sttered for a meter or two before he finally stopped breathing. Zhao Chongbin turned around to take a look. His gaze was cold and emotionless. ¡°remember to be more efficient next time. ¡± He was like an experienced teacher, teaching his disciple diligently. ¡°Yes! ¡± Monkey¡¯s tone was filled with respect and admiration, as if Zhao Chongbin was the god in his life. Hearing this, Zhao Chongbin nodded his head in satisfaction and then got on the car. There was a convoy of two inconspicuous Volkswagen cars, one in front and one behind. In the middle was a small truck with a certain fresh milk distribution advertisement printed on it. They passed through a few small alleys and blended into the somewhat crowded streets before disappearing into the vast sea of people. Chapter 1607

Chapter 1607: grief over the loss of a beloved son

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ten minutester. In the south of the city. A convoy with the Yan family¡¯s family logo engraved on it arrived at the scene of the disaster. The Ice Lake was on the south side, which was the most recent disaster area. When Yan Jun got off the car, he saw such a dpidated scene in front of him ¡ª The originally prosperous high-rise buildings had been burnt ck. The lower floors were directly sted into a few big holes. Small cars on fire could be seen everywhere on the ground, and corpsesy on the ground. A few lucky ones who did not lose their lives curled up on the ground, moaning and crying¡­ ¡­ Frowning, Yan Jun took a few steps forward with his slender legs. A shrill scream entered his ears, drawing Yan Jun¡¯s attention. Not Far ahead, beside a telephone booth that had been blown up, a young mother was holding a baby in swaddling clothes, crying miserably, ¡°child, my child¡­ Sob Sob sob, how could you leave your mother alone¡­ ¡± It was obvious that her child had been killed in this terrorist attack. Yan Jun was shocked as he watched. His hands that were hanging by his side were unconsciously clenching tightly. He was also a new father. He knew that blood was thicker than water. He also knew the sorrow of losing his beloved son¡­ ¡­ ¡°How many casualties? ¡± Yan Jun took a deep breath and asked the assistant behind him in a low voice. ¡°injuries¡­ ¡± the assistant was about to speak when he was stopped by Li Kun who was walking over from behind. Li Kun nced at the assistant. The assistant nodded in understanding and left. ¡°young master. ¡± Li Kun first called out, then said, ¡°this time, there were a total of four districts that were attacked. The Northeast, southwest, and northwest districts were all attacked to varying degrees. ording to iplete statistics, the number of casualties has already exceeded five thousand. And¡­ ¡± Yan Jun frowned slightly and looked back at Li Kun. He knew that Li Kun was not a person who would dawdle. With a guess, he knew that something more important must have happened. Sure enough, Li Kun said, ¡°the central bank¡¯s vault was robbed, and all the cash and gold bars were robbed. ording to the surveince records at the scene, only the group that caused the riot. ¡± As he said that, he handed a few photos to Yan Jun.. Yan Jun lowered his eyes and nced at the few masked terrorists in the photos one by one. He asked coldly, ¡°they ran away? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Li Kun was speechless for a moment. He could hear the monstrous anger in the young master¡¯s words,¡±¡­ yes.¡± If they didn¡¯t run away, he wouldn¡¯t have just brought the photos. After getting an answer, Yan Jun¡¯s face sank again and again, but he didn¡¯t say anything more. They had already run away. It was meaningless to question Rao Cheng¡¯s defense and army now. The most important thing now was how to clean up the mess in front of him. After pondering for a moment, he threw the photo back to Li Kun and quickly started the emergency rescue after the disaster ¡°inform all the hospitals under the Yan group to do their best to save the injured. Also, arrange for a professional psychological tutor to mediate the psychological trauma after the disaster. The group will be responsible for all the expenses. ¡°Each department will prioritize arranging for professionals to participate in the rescue and strive to minimize the damage. ¡°In addition, call the person-in-charge of the Civil Engineering Bureau and immediatelye up with a n for post-disaster reconstruction to stabilize the people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Food and water will be arranged by you personally and distributed uniformly. ¡°The construction of the second phase of soaring Dragon Square will be suspended. Thend that has been vacated will first be used to build temporary shelters for the affected people to live in. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Li Kun quickly memorized the few key points that Yan Jun said and firmly memorized them in his mind. Tan Zhuqing, who had been following behind Yan Jun the whole time, could not help but shed tears when he heard this. Chapter 1608

Chapter 1608:, I beg you¡­ ¡­ Save me

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The only one who could do all of this, and do it so well, was Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ Just as he was about to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, he heard Li Kun suddenly ask, ¡°young master, Young Madam, she¡­ ¡± On the way here, Li Kun had already heard about the changes that had happened to the Yan family. He also knew that Yan Jun had taken the lead in bringing people to chase after them. But now, he had only seen Yan Jun return alone, and he knew Yan Jun¡¯s personality. No matter what, he would definitely bring Xia Jinqi back with him. His heart was full of doubts, so he could only ask. Tan Zhuqing¡¯s hand, which had not had the time to wipe his tears, suddenly stiffened. He hurriedly looked at Yan Jun, who was standing with his hands behind his back. His eyes were full of panic and hesitation. After all, Yan Jun was forcefully pulled back by him. Now that Li Kun had mentioned it, if they impulsively chased him back, wouldn¡¯t all their previous efforts be in vain? He did not get an answer from Yan Jun very quickly. Looking at Tan Zhuqing¡¯s Pale old face, Li Kun immediately keenly sensed that something might have changed. Just as he was about to ask again, he heard Yan Jun¡¯s slightly hoarse voice reach his ear. ¡°She and Yu Han were taken away by Lu Yiming. ¡± Hearing this, Li Kun raised his eyes and looked at Yan Jun in disbelief. However, he realized that Yan Jun had already turned around, with his back facing him. Li Kun could not see his expression at this moment, but he realized that his hands behind his back had already been clenched so tightly that they were trembling gently¡­ ¡­ One could imagine the extent of his forbearance at this moment. Li Kun opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he realized that he had nothing to say. After a moment of silence, a wounded man whose leg had been damaged by the explosion had crawled to Yan Jun¡¯s feet at some point. He was on hisst breath as he pulled on Yan Jun¡¯s pant leg and said intermittently, ¡°save me¡­ save me, chairman, please¡­ Save Me¡­ ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s ck eyes suddenly constricted. When he looked down, he found that the injured man¡¯s right leg was missing from the thigh down. Blood was still flowing from the wound. Behind him, there was still a bloody path that he had crawled out of! The shocking redness made Yan Jun¡¯s heart tighten. ¡°where are the doctors and nurses? ! Can¡¯t you see that there are injured people here? ! ¡± When Yan Jun shouted, the doctors and nurses who had just arrived at the scene quickly ran over and arranged for stretchers to carry the injured away. After that person left, more people noticed Yan Jun¡¯s presence. They all dragged their broken bodies and knelt in front of Yan Jun, crying, ¡°chairman, help us! ¡± ¡°Chairman, I¡¯m kneeling for you. Please save my child¡­ ¡± Looking around, the people kneeling on the ground were all dressed in tattered clothes and covered in blood. It was heartbreaking to look at them. Yan Jun looked at their tearful eyes one by one and felt extremely frustrated. Before he could say anything, Tan Zhuqing had already stepped forward to help him pick up the patient kneeling on the ground and exined ¡°All of you, get up quickly! ¡± Chairman Yan had just given the order that more medical personnel would be sent over immediately. Not only would they provide you with free medical services, but they would also build temporary amodation for you. Food and drink would be provided for you ¡°We, Speaker Yan, will apany everyone through this disaster! ¡± The official words could not be more official. At this moment, in the ears of these injured people, they felt so at ease. As a result, they were even more unwilling to stand up. All of them knelt on the ground and kowtowed from the bottom of their hearts to express their gratitude. ¡°thank you, Speaker Yan. Thank you, Speaker Yan. You are really a Bodhisattva who saves the suffering¡­ ¡± ¡°We are saved. Did everyone hear that? The speaker will not ignore us! ¡± Chapter 1609

Chapter 1609: ced ¡®hope¡¯ into his hands

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION All of a sudden, everyone was crying out loudly. Even though they were enduring the immense pain in their bodies and hearts, they all revealed smiles. At this moment, the arrival of Yan Jun was like a God descending from heaven to them, bringing them the hope to live, the hope to live on! Those who had never experienced despair, how would they know the peace and joy that came from the moment hope appeared? If it was anyone who came here to say something like this, they would not easily believe it. But it was Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ The Yan family¡¯s reputation in Rao city was well-known! There were so many primary schools, hospitals, and charities. The Yan family had always kept their word and never let them down! Yan Jun said that he would save them, so he would definitely save them! Even with Yan Jun¡¯s cold personality, seeing such a scene, he could not help but feel sorrowful and bitter. He was not a politician like Tan Zhuqing, and he could not say such official and somewhat mushy words. However, he saw the suffering of these people in his eyes and remembered it in his heart. Taking a deep breath, he turned to look at his assistant and frowned. ¡°immediately send a medical request letter in my name to Sanjiang, Chestnut City, Middle Eastern countries, and the coastal areas. Do Your best to save all the injured! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The assistant immediately nodded and turned to get ready. The refugees who were kneeling on the ground also heard Yan Jun¡¯s words. They were so excited that they burst into tears and kept kowtowing to him to thank him. ¡°Thank you, chairman, thank you, chairman¡­ ¡± However, it was only within their capabilities, but at this moment, it became an opportunity for these people to be grateful. Yan Jun bent down slightly and patted the shoulder of the injured person who was closest to him. Then, he looked at the group of people in front of him and said, ¡°everyone, take good care of your injuries. There will be someone to arrange the follow-up matters for youter. ¡± Just as he finished speaking, the injured person beside him handed over a small bag wrapped in white paper. ¡°Chairman, this is for you. ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun lowered his eyes. It was a little boy who was about ten years old. He was covered in blood, but his limbs were still intact. His mental state was also fine, and he did not suffer any obvious external injuries. His arm was wrapped in a shirt of an unknown color, and a small paper bagy in his dirty palm. ¡°My father gave this to me. He said that it contained hope. ¡± The little boy¡¯s voice was young and tender, with an unnoticeable nasal voice. ¡°where¡¯s your father? ¡± Yan Jun touched his head and asked. ¡°father is dead. ¡± The little boy lowered his head and turned to look at the bombed hostel behind him. There was a big truck on top of it ¡°When Daddy was running with me, a car flew over and daddy was pinned down. Mommy said he would nevere out again¡­ ¡± Just as the little boy finished speaking, a crippled woman crawled over from the side and hugged him, crying uncontrobly. Before the woman could speak, the little boyforted her, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry. This uncle is here to save us. If hees, we won¡¯t die. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yan Jun did not intend to take the ¡®hope¡¯ in the little boy¡¯s hands, but after hearing his words, even the cold-faced Yama could not help but be moved. However, at this time, Li Kun leaned over and whispered, ¡°young master, there are still three disaster areas to go to. It¡¯s time to set off. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and wiped the little boy¡¯s dirty little face. He got up and was ready to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re safe. No one can hurt you anymore. ¡± Seeing that he was going to leave, the little boy freed himself from his mother. He quickly took two steps and ced the ¡®hope¡¯ in his hands. ¡°Uncle, I wish you and your family peace. ¡± Chapter 1610

Chapter 1610: ¡ª do we have no home anymore?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The firelight behind him shone on the little boy¡¯s delicate face, illuminating his innocent and hopeful eyes. Yan Jun clenched the thing in his hand tightly, and the sadness in his heart instantly surged. His family¡­ ¡­ At that time, Li Kun¡¯s urging voice echoed in his ears again. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s time to go. ¡± Hearing that, Yan Jun withdrew his gaze and turned to walk in the direction of the convoy. At first, his footsteps were slow, and his calm handsome face was filled with sadness and sorrow. But gradually, his footsteps became faster and faster, more and more determined, and the depths of his dark eyes became clearer and clearer, bing clearer and clearer! Since he had chosen toe back, then he should put his love for his children aside for now. Only after he had dealt with the matters here would he be able to look for his family without any worries! After Yan Jun had walked far away, the little boy backed away and held his mother¡¯s hand. ¡°mother, do we have no home? ¡± The crippled woman¡¯s face was covered in tears. When she heard her son¡¯s words, she answered with difficulty, ¡°we will have a new home¡­ just now, this uncle was very powerful. He said that he would help us, so he will definitely help us¡­ ¡± Other than that, she did not know what to say to her young son. This sudden disaster had taken her husband¡¯s life. Leaving them alone, how could they live on¡­ ¡­ The little boy nodded as if he did not understand. He looked in the direction where Yan Jun had left and smiled. ¡°Mom, when I grow up, I want to be as powerful as uncle. ¡± ¡°Good¡­ good¡­ ¡± the crippled woman hugged him and sobbed ¡­ Less than half an hour after Yan Jun left, the nearby medical staff arrived. Those with minor injuries were treated on the spot and those with serious injuries were sent directly to the hospital under the Yan Corporation. After that, there were also those in charge of logistics who arranged for temporary amodation in hotels for those with minor injuries. Everything was carried out in an orderly manner. Compared to the 9 / 15 incident back then, the efficiency was many times higher. The news media reported on Yan Jun¡¯s good deeds. At the same time, they did not forget to me the sinners who had left indelible pain in the city. By the time dawn broke, Yan Jun had already walked through four disaster areas and made reasonable arrangements. Not a single injured person was left behind. Thest ce he went to was the headquarters of the Municipal Bank. That was thest ce where the criminals appeared. The surveince cameras in the building had also captured the images of the core members. With his hands behind his back, he walked into the huge vault. Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes were full of vigor. Li Kun brought the bank¡¯s president over and was reporting all the bank¡¯s losses to Yan Jun. ¡°all the cash and gold bars have been ransacked and the losses exceeded ten trillion 10 ^ 12¡­ ¡± At the end of his sentence, the president was already in tears and began to wipe away his tears. In the area he was in charge of, after the biggest bank robbery in the history of Rao city, how could he still have the face to face Yan Jun.. Yan Jun looked back at him and was silent for a moment. He handed over a piece of tissue and analyzed ¡°First, burn down the Security Department and cut off the fastest information transmission. Then, create a riot in four regions to distract the police. Finally, surprise attack on the bank headquarters. Obviously, the target of that Group of people was to rob the bank from the beginning. ¡± The bank president took the tissue from Yan Jun with trembling hands. His eyes were red and red. He thought that he would be scolded¡­ ¡­ But who knew that Yan Jun did not me him. Instead, he began to analyze the real intention of the gangsters ¡­ Li Kun nodded and agreed with Yan Jun. ¡°then this group of people¡­ is Lu Yiming? ¡± Chapter 1611

Chapter 1611: time limit

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Among all the People Li Kun knew, only Lu Yiming could do such a thing. However, Yan Jun gave a negative answer. ¡°It¡¯s not him. ¡± During this period of time, Lu Yiming had been at the Yan family and kidnapped Xia Jinqi and Yan Yuhan. Now, he was still being pursued by Fang Shaoan. He didn¡¯t have time to create a riot, nor did he have time to rob a bank. The person who robbed the bank should be someone else. Yan Jun lowered his eyes. His slender fingers were holding a photo of the scene of the bank robbery ¡ª A close-up of the face of a man wearing a smiling Buddha mask. Even if he could not know the identity of the man, and there was no recording of the scene, just from a few photos, Yan Jun could already determine that the man wearing the smiling Buddha mask was the leader of this group of thugs and had the highest authority. The bank president had just wiped away his tears when he heard Li Kun mention the name Lu Yiming. He was suddenly a little confused. The incident in the afternoon had happened suddenly. The municipal government had not had the time to announce the matter of Lu Yiming being sent to the Privy Council. Other than the core members of the left and right parties, very few people knew about this matter. However, those who were able to sit in the position of president were all people with some level of status. Despite the doubts in their hearts, they did not ask about it. They just stood silently at the side and listened to the conversation between the two people. No matter what, if Lu Yiming really fell, then Yan Jun was undoubtedly the number one person. This was something the president knew. In such a short period of time, Yan Jun already had a clue. ¡°inform Huo Ting to strengthen the city defense. The people entering and leaving must be thoroughly checked for identity. Once suspicious vehicles are found, immediately detain them! ¡± Li Kun was stunned when he heard this. He frowned and asked, ¡°young master thinks that this group of thugs is still in the city? ¡± Otherwise, why would they detain the cars leaving the city? Yan Jun put down the photos and smiled coldly. ¡°Not only did they not leave, they most likely have a fixed residence in Rao city. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Li Kun still did not understand. Just based on these few photos, how could young master be able to determine that the group of thugs were still in the city? Just as he was about to go out and ask clearly, a familiar voice came from outside the door. ¡°How do you know? ¡± As soon as this was said, Yan Jun and Li Kun turned around at the same time, and the president also turned around. They saw huo ting, who was dressed in a shining military uniform, walking quickly towards them. Huo Ting also went to the four disaster areas, but each time, he was separated from Yan Jun.. In the end, when he came to the bank headquarters, he did not expect to hear Yan Jun¡¯s words and his own thoughts as soon as he walked in. He was excited, but he still wanted to ask the reason. Yan Jun saw that his face was heavy, and his military uniform was also stained with blood. It was probably left behind when he was on the frontline of rescue in the disaster areas. ¡°Time Limit. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s thin lips kissed. He nced sideways at a huge clock hanging in the bank lobby ¡°from the riot to the bank vault being robbed, the criminals only took 43 minutes. From the city center to the four gates of Rao city, it took at least 50 minutes, but they disappeared without a trace within 20 minutes. ¡± Li Kun and the bank president heard this and came to a sudden realization at the same time. Only Huo Ting, his eyes full of agreement, slowly curved his lips. ¡°indeed. When I was tracking the milk delivery truck used by the criminals to transport cash, I also found that they disappeared 20 minutester near arge car wash factory in the west of the city. ¡± ¡°Car Wash Factory? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and was about to ask something when another person rushed in from outside the door. His voice was very anxious. ¡°Jun ¡®Er! ¡± Chapter 1612

Chapter 1612: How much chapter 1612 needed him!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Everyone looked back and saw the furious Yan Sheng walking quickly towards Yan Jun. His face was livid as he reprimanded him sternly ¡°You¡¯ve been to all four disaster areas. Why don¡¯t you go home and take a look? Your mother and Xiao puff have been looking for you all night! Why don¡¯t you go and take a look? ! ¡± That stern look was something Yan Jun had never seen before. Everyone present was also stunned and all of them fell silent. No one said anything. After all, this was a family matter of the Yan family. Before everyone could regain their senses, Ji Xinyu had already rushed in with Xiao puff in her arms. She pulled Yan Sheng and was about to leave. ¡°What are you doing? Of course, my son has his own things to do! I know that he¡¯s fine, so I¡¯m satisfied! Let¡¯s go home! ¡± From the start, it was because Xiao puff suddenly cried and cried non-stop that Ji Xinyu brought her to the hospital. After going to the hospital for a check-up, she found out that Xiao puff had some gastrointestinal difort. She wanted to tell Xia Jinqi not to worry too much, but when she called home, there was no one to pick up. If she called again, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get through. When she rushed home in a hurry, she found that the house was in a mess. Corpses were strewn all over the ce, and the atmosphere was filled with blood. Coincidentally, she met Xia Jitian and Hong Xianglin at the door. Ji Xinyu was also afraid that Xiao puff would be frightened, so she could only go to the Xia family home first. After that, she tried to contact Yan Jun, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t contact him. Fortunately, Xia Jitian found out about Yan Jun¡¯s current situation and also knew that Xia Jinqi and Yu Han had been kidnapped. Ji Xinyu knew that Yan jun had gone to chase after Xia Jinqi and Yu Han, so she brought Xiao puff and waited at the Xia family home. After enduring for a few hours, Yan Jun finally returned. However, he went to four disaster areas in a row and did not pick up Xiao puff. Xiao puff cried out for her daddy and Mommy all the way, and Yan Sheng could not hold it in anymore He brought Ji Xinyu and Xiao puff and chased after them. In the eyes of others, Yan Jun was the high and Mighty Speaker Yan. However, in Yan Sheng¡¯s eyes, he was only a son, a son who only cared about the big picture and could not even take care of his own family! ¡°What home? Where is there a home? ! That is a mass grave! ¡± Yan Sheng, who doted on his wife, shouted At this moment, he was so angry that his face turned red and his neck was thick. He shook off Ji Xinyu¡¯s hand and shouted at Yan Jun loudly ¡°Your grandfather gave the Yan family to you. Is this how you protect the Yan family There¡¯s also Yan Qing. He¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s son after all Your grandfather had just passed his seventh birthday, and you already sent Yan Qing¡¯s body back You have the ability to protect a city, but why don¡¯t you have the ability to protect a family Yu Han and Jin Qi¡¯s whereabouts were still unknown. Xiao puff cried out for her Daddy. You can pity the people in the city, but why can¡¯t you pity your own family? !¡± Yan Sheng was really mad. The Yan family, which had been restored with great difficulty, had now been blown up again. Most of the servants in the family had been killed innocently, and the courtyard was filled with the corpses of the people from ck Tortoise Hall. How could that be considered a home? It was simply a haunted house! Especially when Yan Youcheng had just gone, and now Yan Qing was gone, and his grandson and daughter-inw were missing! When Ji Xinyu, who was wiping her tears with red eyes, and Xiao Puff, who was sobbing, were received from the Xia family, the television news was still broadcasting the report of Yan Jun, Speaker Yan, greeting the people in the disaster area! He was so angry that he could not contain his anger He did not care about the current situation. He just wanted to let Yan Jun know clearly how worried his family was and how much they needed him! Chapter 1613

Chapter 1613: I¡¯ll take her with me

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Faced with his father¡¯s rebuke, Yan Jun did not refute a single word. He silently endured all of this and did not intend to exin anything. His father¡¯s words were not a single word wrong. He cared about Rao Cheng, but he did not care about his own family. Before he could say the words ¡®sorry¡¯ , Xiao Puff had already stretched out her two short arms towards him and called out in a childish voice, ¡°Daddy¡­ ¡± At that moment, everything that Yan Jun had been holding on to in the bottom of his heartpletely copsed. The fog in his deep ck eyes gradually surged, and waves of bitterness rose in his heart one after another¡­ ¡­ He went forward and pulled Xiao puff into his arms. He hugged her soft body tightly and sighed heavily. Seeing this scene, Yan Sheng also felt very ufortable in his heart. After saying those words just now, he had actually vented a lot of his anger. He also knew how difficult it was for Yan Jun, but¡­ ¡­ Sigh, who asked him to be Yan Jun ? ? Li Jie just happened to rush in at this moment. He was originally panting heavily, but when he saw Ji Xinyu and Xiao puff, the worry in his eyes eased and he said in a low voice, ¡°Chairman, I¡¯m sorry. When I arrived at the Xia family home, they told me that my wife and young miss had already left. ¡± Yan Jun shook his head unnoticeably, indicating that he was fine. Yan Sheng and Ji Xinyu looked at each other and felt that something was wrong. Then, they asked Li Jie, ¡°did you go to the Xia family home just now? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Li Jie nodded, and his tone was apologetic. ¡°after I left the Yan family home, the Chairman asked me to pick you up, but I was dyed halfway. When I arrived at the Xia family home, you had already left. ¡± In fact, when Yan Jun went to Chase Xia Jinqi and Yu Han, he had asked Li Jie to pick up JI Xinyu and Xiao puff. However, something unexpected happened midway. Li Jie¡¯s feet were caught, so he staggered. After Ji Xinyu heard it, she hurriedly went to look at Yan Sheng. Yan Sheng¡¯s expression also eased up a lot, and he even felt a little guilty because he had wronged Yan Jun.. With so many people in trouble at the same time, Yan Jun was unable to split himself. He coughed awkwardly before looking at Yan Jun and said embarrassedly, ¡°Jun ¡®er, just now¡­ ¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re right. ¡± Yan Jun was the first to speak. He Patted Xiao Puff¡¯s sobbing back and said, ¡°take mom to grandma first. Leave the Yan family to me. ¡± He didn¡¯t ignore the Yan family. He just put the Yan family at the back. Hearing this, Yan Sheng felt even more guilty, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only Pat Yan Jun¡¯s shoulder, his eyes red. Ji Xinyu also came forward, wanting to take Xiao puff with her. ¡°Jun¡¯ er, don¡¯t worry about what you do. Xiao puff,e with us. We¡¯ll take good care of her. ¡± Yan Jun shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°I will take her. ¡± He hugged Xiao puff¡¯s arms tightly. Xiao puff¡¯s two short arms were also tightly wrapped around Yan Jun¡¯s neck, leaning against his shoulder wearily. There were tears in her big ck and white eyes. Obviously, she had just cried and used up all her strength. ¡°This¡­ ¡± Ji Xinyu looked at the father and daughter in front of her with some difficulty and advised, ¡°it¡¯s better for us to take her. You still have a lot of things to do and you can¡¯t take good care of her. ¡± ¡°Yes, your mother and I can at least help you, ¡± Yan Sheng added. However, Yan Jun insisted, ¡°Li Jie, send them back. ¡± Li Jie heard this and walked to Yan Sheng and JI Xinyu¡¯s side. ¡°Master, Madam, let¡¯s go. ¡± Ji Xinyu still wanted to say something, but Yan Sheng shook his head at her and dragged her away. Chapter 1614

Chapter 1614: was really cold-blooded

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION For a moment, the hall became silent. Huo Ting frowned. He nced at Xiao Puff, whose eyshes were still wet, and asked, ¡°you didn¡¯t bring the girl back? ¡± At the time of the incident, Huo Ting was still in the bureau of Military Affairs. After the riots broke out in the four regions, he was busy with the first line of disaster relief. Later, even if he found out, he also knew that Yan jun had already chased after him. He had the same thought as Li Kun. He thought that Yan Jun would bring Xia Jinqi back, but after hearing Yan Sheng say this, he found out that Yan Jun came back alone. ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun fell silent. The answer was obvious. Seeing this, Huo Ting turned around and rushed out of the door without saying a word! Needless to say, he must have gone to look for the girl. Now that the work in the disaster area had been arranged properly, Yan Jun would handle the rest of the matters. He had plenty of time to squander! After rushing to the door, Huo Ting stopped in his tracks again. After thinking for a moment, he turned his head back and looked at Yan Jun with a burning gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will bring her back. ¡± After saying that, he left quickly. Logically speaking, Huo Ting was once Yan Jun¡¯s love rival. At this time, he should have med Yan Jun, but he didn¡¯t. Perhaps it was really because he wasn¡¯t in his position and didn¡¯t care about politics¡­ ¡­ When he became the head of the military region, he knew the sorrow of being in power. The lesser of benevolence was protecting the innocent. The greater of benevolence was saving the world from fire and water. He saw everything Yan Jun did. Since Yan Jun couldn¡¯t leave in a short period of time, then he would help him bring the girl back! After Huo Ting left, Yan Jun let out a long sigh of relief. He stopped the tears in his eyes and lowered his head to kiss Xiao puff¡¯s forehead. Then, he turned around and continued to exin to the bank president how to handle the follow-up matters. After that, he went to the City Hall. The security department was destroyed. All the confidential documents and Zhong Yang¡¯smunications were moved to the City Hall. It had be the mostplete temporarymand center. All the reconstruction of the disaster area, the pacification of the staff, the tracking of the thugs, everything was handled by Yan Jun.. No matter what he did, no matter how busy he was, Yan Jun always brought Xiao puff with him. Most of the time, he carried her personally. Even when she fell asleep, he refused to let her go. This was the first time that two female secretaries working at the City Hall had been transferred to Yan Jun¡¯s side. After delivering two cups of coffee, he finally could not help but remind Yan Jun, ¡°chairman, the sky is already bright. Do you want to rest for a while? ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun looked up from the pile of documents, but he did not look at the female secretary. He turned to look at the blue sky outside the window and then looked back at the phone on the table. After waiting for an entire night, Fang Shaoan and Wen Tao¡¯s calls had note. How could he fall asleep¡­ ¡­ On the contrary, Xiao Puff, who was in his arms, seemed to be sleeping very soundly because she knew that her daddy was right beside her. ¡°ording to the list, the meeting will start in half an hour. ¡± Yan Jun opened his mouth slightly and handed over a document. The secretary quickly took it, ¡°yes, chairman. ¡± After they left, another female secretary hurriedly came over and said mysteriously, ¡°I heard that the president¡¯s wife and child were taken away by the thugs, but he can still sit here calmly and read documents? Isn¡¯t he anxious at all? He¡¯s really cold-blooded¡­ ¡± ¡°But he¡¯s been hugging his younger daughter and isn¡¯t willing to let go. He doesn¡¯t seem like a cold-blooded person¡­ ¡± ¡°Hey, let me ask you. If you were to choose, would you be willing to marry our president? He¡¯s the kind of person who puts the country first and doesn¡¯t care even if his wife¡¯s life is in danger. ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that, right? Perhaps the president is also very anxious about his wife. It¡¯s just that in the current situation, he has no time to spare! ¡± Chapter 1615

Chapter 1615: said that he had let Xia Jinqi down

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re right¡­ ¡­ I heard from my father that there was a riot in Rao city more than ten years ago, but the president at that time couldn¡¯t be suppressed at all. The political power was like a te of loose sand, and it wasn¡¯t until the next day that they carried out a full rescue. Four or five days had passed, but they still hadn¡¯t found all the missing people. The people were filled with resentment, and it was very chaotic ! ! Although the scale of our riot this time was several timesrger than that of more than ten years ago, the rescue and pacification were basicallypleted in one night. It was enough to show that our speaker was swift and decisive. Right now, everyone outside was praising the speaker¡¯s good deeds If not for the speaker, who knows what would have happened this time¡­ ¡­ .. Yan Jun was the next president that everyone knew well. Those who could be his secretary must be the children of high officials. The children of officials also had a clearer understanding of the current situation. The other female secretary also sighed when she heard this. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all thanks to the speaker¡­ he saved tens of millions of people in the disaster area, but who will save his wife and children¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! The speaker is such a good person, his family will definitely be fine! ¡± The two secretaries muttered as they left, leaving Yan Jun alone to taste the thousands of arrows piercing through his heart, the regret and self-me that was like cutting flesh. He sat deep in the chair, his left hand holding the sleeping Xiao Puff, his right hand holding a pen, and he had just finished signing a document. His eyebrows were sharp and his eyes were bright, and the cold air around him was threatening. Suddenly, he gripped the pen tightly in his palm, almost breaking it! The veins on the back of his hand suddenly bulged, and because he used too much force, they trembled heavily! If it weren¡¯t for these¡­ ¡­ How could he have turned back halfway ! How could he have abandoned Ah Jin and Yu Han ! ! If he could, he really wanted to abandon all of this and desperately look for his wife and children! He didn¡¯t care about the retribution, the city, or the people He only wanted to care about his family¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah Jin¡­ ¡± he muttered those two words, and there was a faint hint of sobs in his voice. Frustrated, he reached out for the cigarette. Just as he put it in his mouth, he looked down at the little guy in his arms. Sighing, he put the cigarette down, afraid that a little bit of smoke would not be good for her. His loving gaze stared at Xiao Puff¡¯s fair little face, which was very simr to Xia Jinqi¡¯s, for a long time. Yan Jun¡¯s heart seemed toe alive. He picked up the pen again and continued to read the next document. If someone asked him if he regretted making that decision, he would definitely give a negative answer. If history repeated itself, he would make the same choice. But this did not mean that he did not love Xia Jinqi and did not care about Xia Jinqi. It was just that¡­ ¡­ Some things, no matter how difficult, had to be done by someone ¡­ In fact, Fang Shaoan and Wen Tao had also chased after him. ording to the situation at that time, Yan Jun¡¯s return was indeed the wisest choice. However¡­ ¡­ As a husband and a father, he had failed in his duty. It was he who had let Xia Jinqi down and their son down¡­ ¡­ .. Time passed bit by bit. Fang Shaoan and Wen Tao had already tracked Yan Qing¡¯s GPS for an entire night. Everyone began to feel tired and their attention began to wander. Fang Shaoan pinched the space between his eyebrows and lit up a cigarette. He took a deep puff and finally woke up a little. He passed the cigarette to Wen Tao, but Wen Tao shook his head. ¡°I quit. ¡± Fang Shaoan was slightly stunned when he heard that. He turned around to look at him in astonishment, but he heard him say, ¡°Rose said that she doesn¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes. ¡± Seeing the serious expression on his face when he spoke, Fang Shaoan could not help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re still the same as before, the crazy devil who spoils his sister. ¡± Chapter 1616

Chapter 1616: you¡¯re talking about little cannon fodder

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was supposed to be a joke, but Wen Tao took it seriously. He looked back at Fang Shaoan and frowned. ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan¡¯s fingers that were holding the cigarette suddenly froze, as if recalling something. The light in his eyes dimmed bit by bit. Wen Tao didn¡¯t say anything more about him, but instead said, ¡°second young master Yan has also changed a lot. ¡± When the topic was changed, Fang Shaoan came back to his senses and smiled awkwardly. ¡°really? I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Yan Jun had changed a lotpared to before? Wasn¡¯t he just married and had a wife and Child? How had he changed? Wen Tao said seriously, ¡°his level has increased. He¡¯s different from us. ¡± Fang Shaoan looked at him in surprise. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°His situation is much bigger than we thought. His heart is also colder than we thought, ¡± Wen Tao said calmly. He looked down at the t panel that was about to run out of electricity and took the charging device from the car. When he said this, Fang Shaoan immediately understood what Wen Tao meant. It was nothing more than saying that Yan Jun had given up his wife and child for the country. This¡­ ¡­ Was it cold-blooded ? ? Fang Shaoan suddenly felt injustice for his best friend. He frowned and red at Wen Tao ¡°Is being rational cold-blooded? If he was cold-blooded, would he go back to Rao city to clean up the mess? If he was cold-blooded, would he spare no effort to help me? ! All you saw was him leaving his sister-inw and child behind, but did any of you see the pain in his heart? Second Young Master Yan was the most affectionate person. To be honest, I have never seen him treat any woman so well. When his sister-inw was in trouble, his heart was more anxious than anyone else And the little cannon fodder, that was his biological son Even a vicious tiger would not eat its own son. Would he be so cold-blooded that he would abandon his own son ¡°No matter what he is doing now, he must be waiting for our call every second, waiting for the news of sister-inw and the LITTLE CANNON FODDER! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Wen Tao was shocked by Fang Shaoan¡¯s sudden anger. He originally did not have any intention to belittle Yan Jun, but why did this guy suddenly fly into a rage? Just as he was about to exin, a cold voice suddenly came out of nowhere from inside the car, ¡°who are you calling the little cannon fodder? ¡± That low, threatening voice was obviously Yan Jun.. Wen Tao and Fang Shaoan were stunned at the same time, and they subconsciously began to search the car. When did this guy put a listening device in their car? The driver in the front row saw this and very perceptively handed over his phone. It showed that he was on the phone, and the call had been going on for eight hours¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan blinked and suddenly had an epiphany. This driver was actually connected to Yan Jun all the time, so all their conversation just now was heard by Yan Jun? His face instantly turned green and then white like a chameleon. Fang Shaoan coughed lightly and exined, ¡°you heard wrong¡­ I¡¯m talking about Xiao Yuhan! ¡± Little cannon fodder was the nickname he had privately given Yu Han¡­ ¡­ Who asked his sister to be Xiao Puff? This name just happened to match ! ! However, he had always called her in private and did not dare to call her in public. Who knew that he would actually be caught red-handed by second young master Yan! Scratching his face awkwardly, Fang Shaoan quickly winked at Wen Tao, hinting for him to quickly change the topic! ! ! Second Young Master Yan had a lot of anger in his stomach right now. If all of it was directed at him, IT WOULD BE FATAL! Wen Tao was more or less gloating over Wen Tao¡¯s misfortune. who asked this kid to spit at him so indiscriminately just now? At this moment, he naturally wanted to add insult to injury. ¡°I heard it too. You¡¯re talking about little cannon fodder. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The air was suddenly frozen. Chapter 1617

Chapter 1617:, Zhang Shaoan, continued his nonsense and chased after him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION There was a sound of someone¡¯s heart breaking¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan¡¯s left hand trembled as he covered his little heart. He stared at Wen Tao in grief. ¡°Scum. ¡± Not only was Wen Tao not angry, but when he saw Fang Shaoan like this, heughed and turned to Yan Jun. ¡°second young master, how¡¯s the situation on your side? ¡± Yan Jun was silent for a moment before Fang said, ¡°it¡¯s all within expectations. ¡± When he heard the two of them talking and did not mention him again, Fang Shaoan wiped the sweat from his forehead and felt relieved. He looked down at the tablet and saw that the RED DOT had stopped! Fang Shaoan took a deep breath and shouted excitedly, ¡°it stopped! sister-inw, it stopped! ¡± Wen Tao was stunned and quickly dodged the tablet. ¡°where did it stop? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun on the other end of the phone suddenly fell silent. ¡°It seems to be a deep mountain. ¡± Fang Shaoan quickly zoomed in on the map and looked at it carefully. He was troubled. ¡°It¡¯s not in the map of Rao city anymore. We can¡¯t find out exactly where it is. ¡± Wen Tao looked at it and frowned. ¡°This is the territory of a neighboring country. We have no right to enter. ¡± Outside Rao city, it was no longer their territory. This Lu Yiming was really cunning. He actually ran into someone else¡¯s territory. When Yan Jun heard this, he made an international call without saying anything. After a minute, he hung up and turned to Wen Tao and Fang Shaoan. ¡°You can go in. No one will stop you. A MAP will be sent to youter. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wen Tao and Fang Shaoan looked at each other and seemed to understand something. Bringing arge group of people and weapons into the territory of another country would never be allowed. Even the country¡¯s high-ranking officials, or even the president, would need some time to contact the highest leaders of other countries, but Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ One Minute, one phone call was enough ? ? Fang Shaoan gulped and said to Wen Tao, ¡°you¡¯re right. He and we are really not on the same level¡­ ¡± This kind of thing was unprecedented. Only Yan Jun could do it, right? ¡°cut the crap and chase after him. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s cold voice came from the loudspeaker of the phone, interrupting Fang Shaoan¡¯s worship. ¡°AHEM! ¡± Fang Shaoan coughed lightly and quickly opened the new map that he had just sent andpared it with the GPS signal. ¡°It¡¯s in the forest. Go in from the left. ¡± As he spoke, the driver had already turned the steering wheel to the left. Wen Tao also looked out of the car and suddenly shouted, ¡°Stop The car first! ¡± The driver immediately stepped on the brakes and the entire motorcade stopped. Fang Shaoan was so scared that his tablet almost fell off. He asked hurriedly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°There seems to be a sentry post up ahead. ¡± Wen Tao¡¯s face was solemn. ¡°Go back first. Don¡¯t be discovered. ¡± Fang Shaoan also looked outside but didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Where¡¯s the Sentry Post? ¡± ¡°raise your head. ¡± Wen Tao nced at him, then picked up the driver¡¯s phone and said to Yan Jun, ¡°second young master, things are a little troublesome. ¡± Fang Shaoan obediently raised his head and searched around with great effort before he found a high tform that looked like a turret not far to the left. There were also people patrolling the area with guns. Fortunately, it was daytime and the forest was dense. Fang Shaoan¡¯s car was hidden under the trees, so it was difficult to see it. If it was in the middle of the night and the lights were on, they would have been discovered long ago! Chapter 1618

Chapter 1618: I will feel guilty for the rest of my life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After some negotiation, Yan Jun suddenly asked, ¡°what are the sentries wearing? ¡± ¡°They should be a civilian. ¡± Wen Tao nced at the person on the Sentry Post again. His clothes were a little tattered, and it didn¡¯t look like a military uniform. He understood what Yan Jun meant. If this person was wearing a military uniform, then it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. But since it wasn¡¯t a military uniform, it meant that this person was an organization that had broken away from politics. Moreover, he had epted Lu Yiming¡­ ¡­ It was very likely that Lu Yiming had set up some organization in a neighboring country ¡­ If that was the case, then there was definitely more than just this sentry post, and there was also more than just this sentry post. Yan Jun¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°find a ce to hide, and don¡¯t act rashly. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that he has really gathered troops here and is showing some self-respect? ¡± Fang Shaoan, who had realizedter on, also realized that this matter was not ordinary. He actually hid guns, could it be that he also hid an army? After thinking for a while, Fang Shaoan asked again, ¡°then sister-inw is now¡­ isn¡¯t she deep into the enemy army? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun was silent. Wen Tao habitually pushed up his sses on the inte. ¡°To be exact, she should be under close surveince. ¡± Under such circumstances, Wen Tao and Shaoan alone would not dare to force their way in. ¡°You guys keep watch. Huo Ting will be here soon. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s cold and clear voice spread in the air, as if a god had descended, and could not be resisted. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan rolled his eyes. He was silent for a while before asking Wen Tao in a low voice, ¡°isn¡¯t he huo Ting¡¯s rival in love? Is this a reconciliation? ¡± Wen Tao red at him coldly with a hint of warning. However, Fang Shaoan had already retracted his head resentfully and continued to guard the little red DOT on the tablet. Sister-inw, sister-inw, you must be well. Otherwise, I will feel guilty for the rest of my life¡­ ¡­ .. Xia Jinqi had already woken up for a few hours. The fury and hatred in her heart had also been suppressed a lot. She no longer lost her rationality likest night. Instead, she calmed down. This was because she realized that she had been brought to apletely unfamiliar ce. Even the furnishings in the room werepletely different from the ones she had seen before. She was not bound by her hands or feet. She could move freely in the room, but she was not allowed to go out. The door seemed to have been locked from the outside, and the windows were closed. Just the light from the ss ceiling could barely see the interior of the room clearly. The wooden structure of the small house was so simple that there were only beds, chairs, and dining tables. On the wall hung a deer head that could not be seen as real or fake. Other than that, there was nothing else. Moreover, all of them were made of wood. From the looks of it, they were hand-polished. Xia Jinqi did not know why, but she suddenly had an extremely strong premonition. This ce was very likely a small mountain vige where traffic was blocked. She did not know how the situation in the country would change, but she knew one thing. Since Lu Yiming had brought her to flee, it must be because Yan Jun had won. Lu Yiming hadpletely lost. He had no shelter in Rao city, so he had to hide.. He could only find a remote ce to hide. Therefore, Xia Jinqi did not find such a ce surprising. However, she had no idea how long she had been locked up in this ce, how Yu Han was, how Xiao puff was, or how Yan Jun was. She didn¡¯t even know what time it was or what day it was¡­ ¡­ Not knowing anything was really torturous. Xia Jinqi frowned hard and was thinking about how to break out of this predicament when there was a sounding from outside the door. Then, someone pushed the door open and entered. Chapter 1619

Chapter 1619: love goes deep

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION A strong light flooded in in an instant, so piercing that she almost couldn¡¯t open her eyes. She instinctively narrowed her eyes and vaguely saw that a man had walked in. Her first reaction was that it was Lu Yiming, but when shepletely opened her eyes, she realized that it was a stranger. A ck mask nted down from his left eye and covered his entire face, only revealing his right eye. The eyshes and pupils of his right eye were ck, and his skin was slightly yellow. He didn¡¯t look like a foreigner. He nced at Xia Jinqi, ced the food in his hand on the table, and turned to leave. He was a very baffling person, but Xia Jinqi wasn¡¯t afraid of him because his eyes were very gentle and didn¡¯t have any aggression. After he left, Xia Jinqi came to a realization ¡ª this should be the person in charge of delivering her food. After all¡­ She was also a hostage. Lu Yiming couldn¡¯t let her starve to death, right ? ? Coincidentally, she was also hungry. She slowly walked to the table and sat down. Looking at the dishes on the table, Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows slightly. Three dishes and one soup. Scrambled egg with tomato. Braised beef brisket with radish. Stir-fried Broli. Crucian carp soup. Along with a bowl of white rice, it was a puremon dish of Rao city¡¯s small restaurant. After admiring it, Xia Jinqi picked up her chopsticks and began to eat leisurely. ¡°The taste is not bad! ¡± As she ate, she didn¡¯t forget to sigh with emotion. Although she was captured by Lu Yiming and brought to this godforsaken ce that she didn¡¯t know where, the treatment was pretty good. At least in terms of food, it was quite suitable for Xia Jinqi¡¯s appetite. After eating and drinking, she took a walk in the room. Feeling bored, she could only lie back on the bed and prepare to take an afternoon nap. Being captured by such a dangerous person, it could not be said that she was not afraid. However, Xia Jinqi also knew that it was useless to be afraid. Moreover, she knew that Yan Jun and GRANDPA JI would definitely think of ways to save her. The biggest constion was that the two children were not captured¡­ ¡­ Therefore, what she could do now was to eat and drink, protect herself from being injured, and wait for rescue. After Xia Jinqi fell asleep, the door of the small wooden house was opened again. This time, it was Lu Yiming who came. He had already changed into a clean set of clothes, his hairstyle was much more energetic, and the wounds on his body were all bandaged up. When he came in, the person in charge of guarding the door was reporting Xia Jinqi¡¯s situation to him. ¡°there hasn¡¯t been any noise. She should be taking an afternoon nap now. ¡± Lu Yiming pursed his lips when he heard that. He was really calm andposed. ¡°where¡¯s the food? ¡± He asked softly. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten it all. ¡± After receiving an affirmative answer, the corners of Lu Yiming¡¯s lips curled up slightly. His gaze naturally fell on the wooden bed facing the door. Xia Jinqi was lying on her side, seemingly in a deep sleep. Lu Yiming waved at the person behind him. That person immediately retreated and stood guard at the door. Lu Yiming walked over alone and sat by the bed. He carefully observed Xia Jinqi¡¯s sleeping face. Lu Yiming could not help but imagine her as Bi Yue. He had already brought the container out. He was just waiting for Zhao Chongbin to bring bi yue over to transnt the brain waves. Very soon¡­ ¡­ Very soon, his Bi Yue would wake up and return to his side once again ¡­ ¡°Yue¡¯er, I¡¯ve finally waited for you. ¡± Lu Yiming unconsciously reached out his hand and caressed Xia Jinqi¡¯s temples, calling her Yue¡¯er. The longing that hadsted for fifteen years had turned into obsession. At this moment, it finally erupted! Everything that Rao city had painstakingly built was destroyed in an instant. He only had bi yue left¡­ ¡­ Therefore, Bi Yue had to wake up, and Xia Jinqi had to be bi Yue! Chapter 1620

Chapter 1620: who do you think I married?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION That unfamiliar touch instantly woke Xia Jinqi up. She opened her eyes and saw that Lu Yiming was so close to her. His gaze was so lingering and sorrowful that it was truly frightening! All the hair on her body stood up. Xia Jinqi immediately stood up and retreated hastily! ¡°What are you doing! ¡± She questioned loudly, with rolling anger and a trace of undetectable fear. At that moment, the gentleness in Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes and the extended right hand froze at the same time. After seeing Xia Jinqi¡¯s repelling and resisting expression, Lu Yiming¡¯s consciousness was gradually awakened. The gentleness in his eyes disappeared in an instant. He darkened his face and said sarcastically, ¡°to think that you can still sleep! ¡± After repeatedly confirming that Lu Yiming had returned to normal, Xia Jinqi replied coldly, ¡°why can¡¯t I sleep? You¡¯re the one who did the wrong thing, not me. ¡± Facing Xia Jinqi¡¯s usual sharp tongue, Lu Yiming was already used to it. He stood up unhurriedly and threw the phone in front of Xia Jinqi. ¡°HMPH, take a look for yourself! ¡± With that, Lu Yiming quickly stood up. A sh of panic and concealment shed in his eyes. Xia Jinqi¡¯s reaction just now woke Lu Yiming up. After realizing what he was doing, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a lingering fear. He was afraid that he had already begun to imagine that Xia Jinqi was bi yue¡­ ¡­ He was afraid that if he continued like this, he would sooner orter go insane. Not Wanting Xia Jinqi to notice his weakness, Lu Yiming quickly threw out the phone to attract Xia Jinqi¡¯s attention. He stood up in a panic and ran away from her, also running away from the unfamiliar him. Xia Jinqi was indeed attracted by the news headlines on the phone screen. [ Yan Jun personally visited the four disaster areas and was awarded the title of Savior! ] Scrolling down, without exception, it was written that Yan Jun was there so that the people affected by the disaster could be saved. They could have food and shelter, and they were all praising his good deeds. Xia Jinqi hadn¡¯t finished reading when Lu Yiming, who hadpletely recovered from his shock,ughed at her. ¡°Xia Jinqi, in the face of benefits, your love is so insignificant that it makes peopleugh. He knew that something happened to you, but he abandoned you for the presidency. ¡± Perhaps because he couldn¡¯t stand the invincible love between Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun, Lu Yiming was jealous. He always thought of ways to break them up. This time, in the eyes of ordinary people, what Yan Jun did was unforgivable in love. It just so happened that Lu Yiming used it as a sword in an attempt to Pierce Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart. Under such circumstances, an ordinary person would have long been dejected¡­ ¡­ But Xia Jinqi was always so different from the rest. She wasn¡¯t as fragile as Lu Yiming imagined. She threw her phone down, looked up at Lu Yiming, and said word by word, ¡°who do you think I married? ¡± Lu Yiming,¡±¡­¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly remembered that when she was in middle school, she had an upset stomach and had gone home early. She had not expected to see her parents arguing. At that time, she had been hiding at the door, listening to the sound of the quilt being broken. Then, Hong Xianglin had cried and questioned Xia Jitian, saying that he had not been home for a month and asking if he really cared about this family. She remembered very clearly. At that time, her father had asked back, ¡°who do you think you married? ¡± ¡°You married not just me, but the entire country! I¡¯ve been busy with official business this month, and I really can¡¯t get away! ¡± Chapter 1621

Chapter 1621:¡åyour love is the most narrow-minded love in the world. ¡°

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After that, her father said a lot of things. Basically, it was all about principles and so on. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t remember all of it. She only vaguely remembered that after her father finished speaking, he left, leaving Hong Xianglin crying on the spot. At that time, she also felt that her father was really a scumbag¡­ ¡­ How could she say something like, ¡°you¡¯re not marrying me alone, but the entire country¡± ? Was this the reason why he didn¡¯t care about his family? However, after many years of growing up, she gradually understood that her father¡¯s words were really crude and not crude. Not to mention the people in power at the top of the pyramid, just the most ordinary military wives, which one of them didn¡¯t make it this way? Xia Jinqi and Su Xiangxiang were the same. They had grown up in such a family since young, and they all knew the bitterness in their hearts. Therefore, their hearts would be more understanding, more tolerant, and more fearless. Therefore, when Xia Jinqi knew that Yan Jun didn¡¯te to find her immediately but stayed in Rao city to take charge of the overall situation, her heart might be a little disappointed, but she definitely didn¡¯t me him. When she thought of this, she smiled again. Her clear eyes shone with the brightest light. ¡°The person I married is called Yan Jun. he is different from you. ¡± Whenever Yan Jun was mentioned, she would always be in high spirits. Her face was filled with a spring breeze. It was as if no matter how much suffering or torture there was, as long as Yan Jun was around, everything was not worth mentioning. However, her smile angered Lu Yiming. He immediately clenched his fists and shouted, ¡°I can give up everything for Bi Yue! Yan Jun¡¯s so-called love can¡¯t even bepared to a single finger of mine! ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at him with an unusually calm expression. ¡°Yes, you can give up everything for bi Yue. You think that the love that you¡¯ve been holding onto for more than ten years is so deep and noble, but in my opinion, your love is the most narrow-minded love in the world. ¡± Xia Jinqi did not deliberately provoke Lu Yiming, but she did not want anyone to belittle Yan Jun, nor did she want anyone to Misunderstand Yan Jun.. If she did not protect her own man, who would? When Lu Yiming Heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, his gaze suddenly turned extremely cold. The murderous aura around him was fully revealed as he shouted angrily, ¡°I¡¯m narrow-minded? How dare you insult my love for Bi Yue! How dare you¡­ ¡± ¡°You keep saying that you love her, but you¡¯ve confined her within an inch of space. You¡¯ve turned all the misfortune that you¡¯ve encountered into hatred. You¡¯ve captured so many innocent children and used extremely cruel methods to train them to be your loyal soldiers. ¡°For the past fifteen years, you¡¯ve gone to any lengths to eliminate those who are against you ¡°How many innocent lives have been lost in your hands ¡°Do you think that Bi Yue would want your love like this? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done so much because I love her! I want her to wake up! I want her to return to my side! ¡± Lu Yiming shouted as if he was roaring. Xia Jinqi, who had wanted to exin her values, was stunned when she heard this. ¡°Wake up? How are you going to wake her up? ¡± After Bi Yue was taken away by Yan Jun, she had a world-ss authority perform aprehensive check-up on her. Everyone said that she was brain dead and there was no chance for her to wake up. But now, Lu Yiming had vowed to wake her up? ¡°As long as¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming blurted out two words before he realized what he had said. He looked at Xia Jinqi warily and berated her, ¡°shut up! You have no right toment on my love for Bi Yue! ¡± Chapter 1622

Chapter 1622: Do you know how stupid you are to insist on this?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Chongbin had previously mentioned to him that in order to perfectly transnt brain waves, there was a big prerequisite, and that was that the subject must not know the existence of this matter in advance. Otherwise, the subject would subconsciously develop a sense of rejection, and at that time, it would increase the difficulty of sessfully transnting brain waves. In order for Bi Yue to be able to wake up in Xia Jinqi¡¯s body again, Lu Yiming would definitely keep this secret to the death. Xia Jinqi clearly sensed that Lu Yiming was hiding something, but since he was not willing to tell her, even if she asked, she would not be able to get anything out of him. It would also alert the enemy. Thus, she pretended that she didn¡¯t notice anything. Instead, she followed his words and sneered, ¡°yes, I¡¯m not qualified to judge your love. Then, what qualifications do you have to judge Yan Jun and me? ¡± ¡°Xia Jinqi, do you know how stupid you are to insist on this? ¡± Lu Yiming finallyined. ¡°He won¡¯t abandon me, ¡± Xia Jinqi gave a decisive answer. The conviction in her heart was extremely firm. It was not something that Lu Yiming could shake with just a few words! She and Yan Jun had experienced so much. She knew what kind of person Yan Jun was. Even if he did not chase after her, he must have arranged for someone to save her! ¡°Then just you wait. Let¡¯s see if he wille and save you! ¡± Lu Yiming waved his hand and turned around to leave angrily. Facing this woman, no matter how angry or angry he was, there was nothing he could do! Because¡­ ¡­ She was about to be Bi Yue¡¯s vessel. This body of hers was about to be Bi Yue¡¯s¡­ ¡­ How could he hit Bi Yue? How could he let Bi Yue Starve? Thus, when he left, he specifically instructed the guards to treat Xia Jinqi well. Whatever she wanted, they would do their best to satisfy her. With this, not only did Xia Jinqi not seem like a prisoner, but the people below felt like they were being suppressed. After seeing Xia Jinqie out, Lu Yiming impatiently contacted Zhao Chongbin. ¡°when are you bringing Bi Yue over? I can¡¯t wait anymore! ¡± When he picked up the phone, Zhao Chongbin happened to hide the huge sum of money that he had stolen from the central bank in the hospital¡¯s morgue. This ce had the least number of people, and it was also spacious. No one would deliberately check it, so it couldn¡¯t be any safer! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Now that Rao city has beenpletely locked down, it will be a little troublesome to get out, ¡± Zhao Chongbinforted Lu Yiming as he counted the amount of money he had stolen this time. He had been born into a good family since he was young. He was not considered wealthy in Rao city, but his strength was not to be underestimated. However, he had spent a lot of money doing academic research and supporting Lu Yiming all these years. Plus, robbing money was such an exciting thing. How could he miss it? With such arge sum of money, he could get more research done. ¡°How can I not be in a hurry! Hurry and get someone to send Bi Yue over! Every minute and second I wait now is torture! ¡± Lu Yiming Spun around anxiously, his heart almost exploding. He had waited for fifteen years and finally waited for this day. However, Zhao Chongbin broke the chain and refused to leave the city for a long time! The corner of Zhao Chongbin¡¯s mouth, which was originally raised, slowly pulled down when he heard Lu Yiming¡¯s words. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I¡¯ll think of something as soon as possible. ¡± With that, he directly hung up the phone. Lu Yiming¡¯s anxiety made his heart feel annoyed as well. Monkey, who was standing beside him, also heard the contents of his call. He said hesitantly, ¡°Bi Yue has already died. What should we do now? ¡± Chapter 1623

Chapter 1623: The real culprit

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When he went to the security department to start the fire, Zhao Chongbin had already received the news that Bi Yue might be in the security department building. It was not that Yan Jun¡¯s news was not kept, but with the Zhao family¡¯s connections, it was simply too easy to control which medical staff in Rao city had been transferred and which had suddenly be unreachable. Moreover, the medical staff that Yan Jun had found for Bi Yue at that time were all of the highest level. Those people were originally authorities, so it was easy to find them now that they had suddenly disappeared. After checking those authorities, he could roughly figure out the direction. Zhao Chongbin leaned against the door of the cold storage in the morgue. He held a cigarette butt between his right index and middle fingers and took a light sip. The misty smoke brought his memory back to the day when he organized the first riot¡­ ¡­ ¡°Fifteen years ago, I personally cut open her skin with a knife and took out the child in her belly. She was a damned person¡­ ¡± He lifted his lips and slowly and clearly described the situation at that time, as if he was immersed in the pleasure of that time and could not extricate himself. Monkey had not participated in the operation fifteen years ago, nor did he know that Bi Yue had been personally killed by Zhao Chongbin¡­ ¡­ Thinking about this period of time, Zhao Chongbin and Lu Yiming were still very close. The two of them were working hand in hand. He really did not know how Lu Yiming would react when he found out that all of this was done by Zhao Chongbin? The person who had been supporting him all these years was actually the real culprit who killed his wife and children! Just thinking about it made monkey¡¯s clothes on his back wet with sweat. His throat was slightly dry, but monkey could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Lu Yiming doesn¡¯t know anything? ¡± ¡°Him? He only came back after I did all that. Speaking of which, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was a talent, I wouldn¡¯t have saved that woman, ¡± Zhao Chongbin said as he took another deep puff of smoke and then blew out the smoke ring. Why did he choose Bi Yue He himself did not know¡­ ¡­ perhaps it was because she was too unlucky ? ? Who asked her to appear at that time? After that, Lu Yiming came back and saw her lying in a pool of blood. He cried out in grief, and the anger and resentment around him almost soared to the sky! At that time, Zhao Chongbin hid at the side and watched. He suddenly felt that he could use this person to do something. That was why he appeared as a doctor to save bi Yue¡¯s life. The future events were even more natural, and Lu Yiming was toyed with. He really did not dare to imagine what Zhao Chongbin would say next. Monkey quickly found the next topic, ¡°but bi yue is gone. How are we going to stabilize Lu Yiming? ¡± The reason why Zhao Chongbin could hold Lu Yiming back for fifteen years was to keep bi Yue alive and give Lu Yiming a thought. But now that this thought was gone, how were they going to control Lu Yiming? After monkey spoke, Zhao Chongbin¡¯s expression of enjoyment was instantly interrupted. Bi Yue¡¯s death was not part of his n. The purpose of burning the security department was to cut off the fastest data transmission in Rao city. Who knew that Yan Jun would hide Bi Yue there? He couldn¡¯t possibly change his n for an insignificant woman, right? A hint of dissatisfaction rose in his eyes. Zhao Chongbin casually shook off the cigarette ash and took another puff. ¡°I¡¯ve already extracted Bi Yue¡¯s brainwaves and stored them. When the timees, I¡¯ll transnt them into Xia Jinqi¡¯s brain. ¡± As he spoke, he thought of something and asked, ¡°how¡¯s the contact with the city defense bureau? ¡± Chapter 1624

Chapter 1624: met under the arrangement of fate!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Monkey shook his head. After a moment of silence, he replied, ¡°pig face has been captured. ¡± Pig face was the man who had barged into the Yan residence with Lu Yiming. He was wearing a pig face mask and had fought Wang Mang to the death. He was still alive and had been sent to the hospital. Now, he was under Yan Jun¡¯s strict surveince. He was considered one of Zhao Chongbin¡¯s core members and knew a lot of things. If he woke up and said something that he should not have said, it was very likely that Zhao Chongbin¡¯s identity would be exposed. ¡°Should we save him? ¡±Monkeyy asked. No matter what, they came out together. Monkey wanted to bring pig face back with him. Zhao Chongbin took a deep puff of his cigarette. Then, he threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stamped it out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ll go save him. ¡± Monkey nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. After that, Zhao Chongbin gave a few more instructions before leading monkey out of the morgue. After sending monkey away, Zhao Chongbin immediately used his family¡¯s connections to find out where pig face was currently at the hospital. He immediately rushed over. Since ancient times, medicine was not separated from family. The Zhao family owned thergest pharmaceutical production and processing factory in Rao city. In addition, the Zhao family was willing to spend money on medical research and also had a lot of new medicines. Not only were they provided to Rao city, but they were also exported abroad. With this rtionship, all the hospitals in Rao city had to give some face to the Zhao family. Zhao Chongbin was also the only descendant of the Zhao family. Many people wanted to befriend him, so they naturally became a little more polite. Even the hospitals under the Yan Corporation were the same. When Zhao Chongbin went, he only needed to brush his face and blend in. When he found out where pig-face was in the ward, he put on a mask and a white coat. Even the guards would only think that he was a doctor in the hospital and would not be suspicious at all. Just like at this moment, Zhao Chongbin pushed the medical trolley and knocked open pig-face¡¯s ward. The two bodyguards outside the door ignored him. He easily entered the ward and closed the door. In the small ward, pig-face was covered in gauze. There were countless tubes of all sizes on his body. He could not even breathe on his own. Just by looking at the situation, one could tell how terrible the battle between him and Wang Mang was. Zhao Chongbin first nced at him, then sighed softly and took out the potassium cyanide injection that he had prepared. He gently pushed the Syringe, and the colorless and transparent liquid shot out into the air. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. There are too many guards here, so it¡¯s impossible to save you. You can only me yourself for knowing too much. If you wake up, I¡¯ll be in danger. ¡± As he spoke, he inserted the syringe into the infusion bag hanging by pig face¡¯s bed and slowly pushed the potassium cyanide injection into it. This kind of highly toxic substance could be poisoned to death by contact with a wound on the skin or by inhaling a small amount of powder, not to mention directly injecting it into the body through the vein. After doing all this, Zhao Chongbin put away the needle in satisfaction and pushed the medical cart out of the ward. It could have been said to be a seamless operation, but when he went out, he met Yan Jun who happened toe to visit the patient. Rather than saying that he came to visit the patient, it was more like it was on the way. Xiao puff¡¯s intestines and stomach had notpletely recovered, so Yan Jun brought her for a follow-up visit. When he remembered that the pig-faced patient was also upstairs, he took the opportunity toe up and take a look while Xiao puff was examining her body. As a result, just as he went upstairs, he saw a doctor walking out of the pig-faced man¡¯s ward. It was a walkway less than ten meters long. Under the arrangement of fate, the two of them met! Zhao Chongbin did not expect Yan Jun toe at this time either. He instinctively grabbed the handrail of the cart, and his eyelids naturally drooped to cover his eyeballs, avoiding direct eye contact with Yan Jun.. Chapter 1625

Chapter 1625:¡¯s new target!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Even though he was secretly plotting everything behind the scenes, he himself did not intend to show his face, nor did he intend to have a direct conflict with Yan Jun.. It was best that by the time the matter was over, Yan Jun would not even know of his existence. After all, he still had to survive in Rao city for a long time in the future. The matter of Yan Jun being the next president was already a foregone conclusion. He did not want to ruin his future. He pretended to be calm and walked forward. He even calcted and maintained his every step perfectly, not revealing even the slightest bit of weakness. Yan Jun¡¯s footsteps did not stop either. The two of them slowly approached each other¡­ ¡­ The moment they brushed past each other, Yan Jun turned his head and looked deeply at Zhao Chongbin who was beside him. Perhaps because he sensed the oppression of a god-like existence, Zhao Chongbin raised his eyes unwillingly, but just happened to make eye contact with Yan Jun.. Their eyes met. It should have been normal, but at this moment, it was like a stone stirring up a thousand waves! One was thick like an emperor, looking down and domineering, mighty and unrestrained! The other was a self-proimed God who saved the world. He destroyed all living things and was proud of himself! At that moment, the hidden personality in Zhao Chongbin¡¯s heart suddenly exploded. He actually forgot the purpose of his trip and insisted onpeting with Yan Jun. His gaze deepened bit by bit! Speaking of which, although the Zhao family and the Yan family had been in Rao city for many years, the two sides had almost no interaction. They each formed their own factions in their respective fields and became the leaders of their industries. Zhao Chongbin and Yan Jun did not have any personal grudges at all. Today was the first time that the two of them had truly met. Before, he did not think much of it, but at this moment, it was this one nce that gave Zhao Chongbin an extremely strong desire to conquer! If this man in front of him could be tamed by him and be his partner, how great would that be! ! ! The blood in his body was boiling. Zhao Chongbin almost could not suppress the IMPULSE IN HIS HEART! It seemed that¡­ ¡­ He had a new goal ! ! Compared to Zhao Chongbin¡¯s extreme excitement, Yan Jun¡¯s expression was especially calm. His ck eyes narrowed slightly. He only gave Zhao Chongbin an indifferent nce. He did not stay for a second longer. Then, he withdrew his gaze and looked straight ahead without even the slightest bit of nostalgia. He was so calm that it was as if he did not see a certain person but a certain trash can. Zhao Chongbin was slightly disappointed¡­ ¡­ because he realized that he did not attract Yan Jun¡¯s attention ¡­ After he withdrew his gaze, he could not stay any longer and could only continue walking forward. The two of them went in opposite directions. Soon, one entered the ward while the other went downstairs. When Yan Jun walked into the ward, the pig-faced Electrocardiogram was already in an abrupt straight line. There was also that empty and rapid beeping sound that disturbed one¡¯s mind. While calling the doctors and nurses to check on the cause of death, Yan Jun slowly walked to the bedside of the ward. He pulled down the blinds with his slender fingers and looked at Zhao Chongbin, who had just walked out of the building, with his sharp ck eyes. The doctor quickly finished the examination and stood beside Yan Jun in fear and unease. ¡°He was injected with a highly toxic potassium cyanide. ¡± The person lying on the hospital bed was a very important prisoner. The doctor knew that. He had clearly been given such airtight protection. How could he still be poisoned? The doctor¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. He really wanted to die¡­ ¡­ However, Yan Jun did not scold him. Instead, he asked, ¡°do you know the only son of the Zhao family? ¡± Chapter 1626

Chapter 1626: An unimportant person

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Zhao family? ¡± The doctor was stunned. It took him three seconds to react before he remembered that Yan Jun might have asked about the Zhao family who made the medicine. After all, in Rao city, the first thing that came to mind when one mentioned the Zhao family¡¯s surname was Zhao. ¡°Zhao Chongbin? ¡± He did know Zhao Chongbin. He was the young master of the Zhao family. He was a pharmaceutical representative. Everyone in our circle knew about him and would give him some face. The Zhao family¡¯s three generations of ancestors were pharmaceutical manufacturers. They were willing to spend money on pharmaceutical research. The medicine they produced was quite effective and had a good reputation. ¡°during this riot, the Zhao pharmaceutical industry also provided free antibiotics and anti-inmmatory drugs. ¡± Speaking of the Zhao pharmaceutical industry.. The doctor could not help but add a few more words. However, what made him very puzzled was that an important prisoner had been poisoned to death, so why was Yan Jun not anxious at all Moreover, he had inexplicably asked him about an unimportant person? Downstairs, Zhao Chongbin had alreadypletely left. Only then did Yan Jun turn around and look at the corpse on the bed. ¡°What¡¯s his character? ¡± The doctor looked at the dead person on the bed and thought carefully. Only then did he confirm that the person Yan Jun was asking about was Zhao Chongbin. He replied.. ¡°He¡¯s a little talented. I heard that he was sent to a famous overseas medical university at the age of 13 without relying on his family connections. After returning to China, he published many schrly articles at a young age. As for his character¡­ ¡­ He smiles a lot to people and speaks humbly. He was just named an outstanding young man not long ago.¡± After listening to the doctor¡¯s description of Zhao Chongbin, Yan Jun already had an idea in his heart. He had a high Iq, a high degree, and a good family background. He could enter and leave the pharmaceutical factory as he pleased, and he could conduct pharmaceutical experiments on his own. Everything that Zhao Chongbin possessed was just right for the person who had developed M3491. Ironically, this type of person often had a good status in society, and he was even rated as an outstanding youth. It was very obvious that this pig-faced man had died directly from Zhao Chongbin¡¯s injection of a highly toxic drug. Even though he had seen through it at a nce, Yan Jun did not mobilize his men to chase after him or immediately arrest him. It could be seen that there was an extraordinary connection between Lu Yiming and this Zhao Chongbin. If something happened to Zhao Chongbin, it was hard to say if Lu Yiming would impulsively do something to Xia Jinqi. Yan Jun would not do anything that was even the slightest bit dangerous to Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ Moreover, since ancient times, only by ying the long game could one catch the big fish. He had to think of a foolproof n. After pondering for a moment, Yan Jun frowned slightly and said calmly, ¡°deal with him and announce to the public that he has been poisoned to death. ¡± After saying that, he put his hands behind his back and walked out. The rest of the dumbfounded doctors and nurses. Actually did not get scolded¡­ ¡­ .. After going downstairs, Yan Jun went straight to the Children¡¯s ward. The nurse was holding Xiao puff and coaxing her while the doctor was preparing the medicine. Xiao puff¡¯s big eyes were very bright. When she saw her daddying, she immediately opened her hands and shouted in a clear voice, ¡°Daddy! ! ¡± Her words were already very clear, and her voice was loud enough for everyone in the ward to hear. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but cast curious gazes at her At that time, Yan Jun was frowning and thinking about how to save Xia Jinqi, but he was suddenly awakened by his daughter¡¯s clear and loud shout. Almost immediately, his lips curled up. The corners of his eyes and brows were filled with a smile. He quickly walked over and hugged her in his arms. During this period of time, the little fellow had grown very quickly. Her weight was also increasing, but to Yan Jun, one arm was enough to support the weight of her entire body. Chapter 1627

Chapter 1627: Daddy will blow on you and it won¡¯t hurt anymore

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Have you had an injection? ¡± Yan Jun lowered his head to look at his obedient daughter and asked gently. ¡°Wuwu¡­ ¡± Xiao puff whimpered. She raised her little arm, indicating that her left arm had been injected. It was very painful. She was not as talkative as Yu Han. Other than calling her daddy, Mommy, and brother, she could hardly hear any other words she said. However, Yan Jun still understood his daughter¡¯s meaning at a nce. He held her arm and blew on it, coaxing her. ¡°Daddy will blow on you and it won¡¯t hurt anymore. ¡± In his memory, Xia Jinqi coaxed her two children like this. Although Yan Jun usually took care of his two children less, in these two days, unless necessary, he really did not leave Xiao puff¡¯s side. He was meticulous and meticulous. When the few mothers who brought their children to see the doctor saw this, they were extremely envious and began to discuss ¡°What a handsome man. He even personally brought his child to the hospital. He¡¯s so gentle¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really envious of his wife. His husband is handsome and considerate, and his children are still so obedient! When I saw the injection just now, I cried. Now that daddy is here, I immediately stopped crying! ¡± Even the doctor and nurse could not help but look at Yan Jun and his daughter, their eyes filled with envy. Yan Jun, on the other hand, went straight to the medicine and heard the doctor mention some food that needed attention before he carried Xiao puff and left. After the father and daughter left, someone in the crowd eximed, ¡°I was wondering why he looked so familiar¡­ that seems to be our chairman! ¡± ¡°which chairman? ¡± ¡°Are you stupid! Which chairman can there be? It¡¯s Yan Jun! ¡± ¡°really? Isn¡¯t Yan Jun known as the cold-faced Yama? But that man just now was so gentle¡­ ¡± ¡°No matter how cold-blooded a man is, in front of his own child, his heart will also be soft! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aftering out of the Children¡¯s Ward, Yan Jun did not leave directly. Instead, he brought Xiao puff to see Wang Mang. Wang Mang had also woken up for some time, but Yan Jun was busy with work and had no time toe over. When he knocked on the door and entered, Wang Mang was leaning on the hospital bed reading the follow-up report about the riot. The news was overwhelming, all praising Yan Jun¡¯s good deeds and praying for the people who were affected by the disaster. There were also a few who reported that the Yan family was also severely injured and that Yan Jun¡¯s family had also gone missing¡­ ¡­ ¡°ording to urate news, Speaker Yan¡¯s wife and son were also kidnapped by the thugs, and their fate is still unknown. Citizens with clues can go to the police station¡­ ¡± Just as the host on the television said this, the door of the ward was pushed open. ¡°Young Master, please. ¡± This sound scared Wang Mang so much that he turned off the television and turned to look at the door. Sure enough, he saw Yan June in and Xiao Puff, who was in his arms. ¡°Second Young Master, why are you here¡­ ¡± Wang Mang smiled guiltily. He propped himself on the edge of the bed and sat up with difficulty. His injuries were not light, but none of them were at his vital points. He had received blood transfusions, so his spirits were much better. As sharp as Yan Jun was, he heard the newsing from the ward before he even entered. But he pretended not to hear it and went in as usual. His dark eyes looked up and down at Wang Mang. In the end, he frowned at his pale face and asked, ¡°how is your body? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine! ¡± Wang Mang patted his chest carelessly. He had wanted to show Yan Jun his strength, but he forgot that he had an injury on his chest. His face turned even Paler after this firm p. ¡°COUGH COUGH COUGH! ¡± Chapter 1628

Chapter 1628:

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION What did he mean by throwing a rock at his own feet¡­ ¡­ ¡°enough. ¡± Yan Jun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He frowned and ordered, ¡°lie down and have a good rest. ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t forget the scene when he saw Wang Mangst night. Covered in blood, he sat in the corner and couldn¡¯t even stand up¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun had never seen Wang Mang so weak. At that moment, he almost thought that he was going to lose this good brother of his¡­ ¡­ Wang Mang smiled a little embarrassedly. Just as he was about to lie down, he suddenly thought of something. He sat up and asked, ¡°what about that pig-faced man? How is he? ¡± ¡°Dead. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s answer was concise and clear. ¡°¡­¡±Wang Mang was stunned. He thought to himself, could it be that he was beaten to death by him? He swallowed his throat and asked, ¡°did he say anything? ¡± Yan Jun shook his head and narrowed his eyes. ¡°He was poisoned to death by his aplice. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Wang Mang was stunned again. His face was full of surprise. ¡°poisoned to death? ¡± ¡°Just now. Zhao Chongbin came, ¡± Yan Jun answered. Wang Mang was even more confused. ¡°Zhao Chongbin? ? ¡± What did this person have to do with the pig-faced man It was just a nap. Why did he feel like he had missed out on a lot of things? Seeing Wang Mang¡¯s surprised look, Yan Jun did not intend to continue exining. He only said, ¡°take good care of your injuries. If you need anything, tell them. ¡± ¡°They are all minor injuries! They will recover in a few days! ¡± Wang Mang¡¯s attention was sessfully diverted. While they were talking, Xiao Puff, who had been lying on Yan Jun¡¯s shoulder, suddenly straightened up and looked in Wang Mang¡¯s direction. Seeing this, Wang Mang instinctively smiled at Xiao puff. ¡°Xiao puff,e to uncle for a hug? ¡± When they were in the Yan family, Wang Mang often bought toys for Xiao Puff and Yu Han. He often met them and liked to tease them, so they finally looked familiar. However, Xiao Puff, who had always been generous, became familiar with Wang Mang this time. She only took one look at Wang Mang, then immediately turned around and threw herself into Yan Jun¡¯s arms. She cried pitifully, ¡°Daddy¡­ ¡± As if she knew that her mommy and brother were gone, Xiao puff became very clingy to Yan Jun, and she didn¡¯t like to talk anymore. Yan Jun patted her back gently tofort her. ¡°Yes, Daddy is here. ¡± Then, he looked at Wang Mang¡­ ¡­ With the sad look of a strange uncle who had been rejected, he pursed his lips and looked very disappointed ¡­ After chatting for a short while and seeing with his own eyes that Wang Mang was indeed in a much better mood, Yan Jun carried Xiao puff and left. The moment he stepped out of the door of the ward, Wang Mang¡¯s suppressed and hesitant voice came from behind him. ¡°Second Young Master, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t protect sister-inw and Yu Han well. ¡± No matter what had happenedst night, he was saved in the end, but Xia Jinqi and Yu Han had gone missing. He still felt a little guilty. Yan Jun¡¯s steps were a little stiff at that moment. The deep pain in his heart was dug out again. He gritted his teeth gently. After a long time, a painful and suppressed voice came out from his thin lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t protect them well. ¡± No one could me this matter. Yan Qing had sacrificed his life, Wang Mang was seriously injured, and ck Tortoise Hall waspletely destroyed. Everyone had given their all, except for him¡­ ¡­ He was supposed to be the person who should be by Xia Jinqi¡¯s side the most in the world¡­ ¡­ The surging pain instantly swept through his limbs and bones, and Yan Jun¡¯s body swayed slightly uncontrobly. Perhaps she had noticed that something was wrong with her daddy, but Xiao puff¡¯s small hand that was hugging Yan Jun¡¯s neck suddenly tightened. ¡°Daddy¡­ ¡± Chapter 1629

Chapter 1629:. There¡¯s something I hope you can agree to

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Feeling his daughter¡¯sfort, Yan Jun came back to his senses and smiled. ¡°Daddy is fine. ¡± Then, he carried Xiao puff and left quickly. Looking at the back of Yan Jun and his daughter leaving, Wang Mang only let out a long sigh. ¡°things in the world are always unsatisfactory¡­ ¡± he muttered Wang Mang suddenly thought of something and shouted, ¡°that¡¯s not right! Since Zhao Chongbin and the pig-faced man are together, he must know where sister-inw is now! Second Young Master, why aren¡¯t you worried at all? ¡± .. Wang Mang was naturally answered by a dead silence in the room. How could he know that Yan Jun already knew Xia Jinqi¡¯s exact location at this moment? Otherwise, he would definitely be guarding the office at all times, not willing to leave even a single step, not willing to eat a single meal. It was already half an hourter when they returned to the city hall. Just as they coaxed Xiao puff to sleep and put her into the crib that was sent over at thest minute, the secretary walked in with the phone and whispered, ¡°chairman, the president of the neighboring country is calling. ¡± Yan Jun stood up when he heard that and took the phone. As he spoke, he walked out. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yan Jun. Yes, there¡¯s something I hope you can agree to¡­ ¡± His cool voice was isted outside the door, and the little person in the room was sleepingfortably. At the moment, Yan Yuhan, who was also taking a nap, was carried away by a couple of fishermen. At the foot of a remote mountain, there lived an ordinary family of fishermen who were almost isted from the rest of the world. There were several shelves in the courtyard made of stones. Half of the shelves were hung with freshly caught fish, and half of the shelves were hung with frozen radishes that had been preparedst week. There was also a Dustpan on the wall, which was also made of stone. There were a few pieces of chopped tofu inside. After being ced outside for such a long time, it had turned into pure natural frozen Tofu. Behind the courtyard was a dpidated thatched hut, and the door was made of broken wooden nks. At this moment, the wooden nks were pushed. ¡°CREAK! ¡± A six or seven-year-old boy came out from behind the wooden nks. He was wrapped in a thickyer of cloth. He ran into the courtyard to get a fish and a Dustpan of frozen Tofu, and then quickly returned to the house. After another creak, the door was tightly shut. The weather at the foot of the mountain was not warmer than in the city. In addition, the conditions were rtively backward, so keeping warm basically depended on burning the kang. There was nothing else. In the house with four walls, a woman was sitting on the Kang with a newborn girl in her arms. Yan Yuhan fell asleep next to the woman, and there was a three-year-old boy around the kang. He was holding a frozen carrot stick in his hand and chewing on it His mouth was red from the cold, but he refused to let go. The moment the boy with the fish entered the house, the woman on the Kang shouted, ¡°big tree, stew the fish and Tofu. Your father should be back soon! ¡± The boy deftly surrounded the stove in the House and began to cook. He did notin, and his movements were very practiced. The child of a poor family was in charge early, and he was the oldest child in the family. Even though he was only six or seven years old, he could cook, wash, and do all kinds of things. It was unknown whether it was because the woman¡¯s voice was too loud, or because the fire in the house was too dry, Yan Yuhan frowned and moaned ufortably. The woman quickly put down the little daughter in her arms and held Yan Yuhan in her arms. She gently coaxed him, ¡°good baby, good baby, sleep well¡­ ¡± She was repeating the tune of the vige women coaxing their children. The tune was very soft and the woman¡¯s voice was pleasant to the ears. Yan Yuhan¡¯s tightly furrowed brows slowly rxed and he continued to sleep. Chapter 1630

Chapter 1630: how handsome he would be when he grew up!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION DASHU looked at his mother and asked in confusion, ¡°mom, is this my little brother too? ¡± Anyway, Dashu had gotten used to his parents giving birth to little brothers and sisters all these years. Basically, they gave birth to one every two years and did not run away. Now that he suddenly brought another one back, he naturally thought that this was a little brother that his parents gave birth to out of nowhere. The woman red at him and scolded, ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO PRETTY! This is the young master of a rich family. He¡¯ll be staying at our house for a few days. With him, you¡¯ll have your tuition fees for next year! Our entire family has to take good care of him. He¡¯s our family¡¯s nobleman! ¡± As she said that, the woman pinched Yan Yuhan¡¯s round little face. With this delicate and pretty appearance, he would be very handsome when he grew up! When Dashu heard that his younger brother had brought his tuition fees, he immediately became happy. ¡°That¡¯s great. I can go to school too! ¡± Just as he finished speaking, the wooden door was knocked open by a huge force. The whole house looked towards the door and saw a burly man pulling a box of fish back. He was holding arge bottle with white liquid in it, but it was only half full. As he moved, it swayed, and the sound of water sshing out could be heard. The woman hurriedly asked, ¡°Genzi, how was the catch today? ¡± The man chuckled and rubbed his hands as he came over. ¡°F * Cking Hell! The fish today are big and many. I sold them at a good price! Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to the city to buy some things for you and your children! ¡± ¡°Forget it. We don¡¯tck anything. Save your money well. Big Baby is going to school soon. The EXPENSES ARE NOT SMALL! ¡± The woman punched him andughed. She was naturally happier than anyone else that the man had earned money. ¡°What are you afraid of? Didn¡¯t a young mastere to our house? ¡± As he said this, the man put the milk in front of the woman. ¡°That¡¯s all I got today. Is it enough for the two children? ¡± Ruff, ruff, ruff, ruff, ruff, ruff, ruff, ruff. ¡°It¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll feed our children rice soup. This milk is enough for the young Master! ¡± The woman didn¡¯t hesitate. Of course, she would leave the delicious food to the noble. ¡± ¡­ Sigh. ¡± The man sighed. Looking at his family¡¯s tight days, he was helpless. ¡°When will the family of this young mastere to pick him up? ¡± It was a difficult thing to have an extra mouth in the family, and it was so expensive. ¡°It should be soon, right? That man said that he wille to pick him up soon¡­ I think something must have happened to cause this, right? Wait a little longer! Anyway, WE HAVE RECEIVED MONEY! ¡± The woman said ¡­ ¡°that¡¯s true¡­ ¡± the man nodded. He turned his head and smelled the aroma of his eldest son¡¯s fish stew. He walked over to help. ¡°My big tree is really capable! ¡± The shabby thatched cottage suddenly became lively and warm. Yan Yuhan frowned, but he did not wake up. Instead, he continued to sleep soundly. When he first arrived at this housest night, he felt that he was a stranger. He cried the whole night and finally fell asleep with much difficulty. The new house still needed time to get used to¡­ ¡­ .. The Sky gradually darkened. Soon, it was time for dinner. Xia Jinqi did not even have to wait. Someone naturally delivered the food on time. It was still the same man who wore a huge mask in the day and only had one eye. At night, there were three dishes and one soup. It was different from the dishes at noon. But without exception, they were all Rao city¡¯s specialty dishes. This time, Xia Jinqi quickly nced at the dishes on the table and called out to the one-eyed man who was about to leave, ¡°are you from Rao city? ¡± The man¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. Chapter 1631

Chapter 1631:-do not abandon hope under any circumstances

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The atmosphere in the room froze for a moment. Xia Jinqi waited for a moment, but he did not say anything. Instead, he took another step and was about to leave. Xia Jinqi would not give up a chance that fell from the sky so easily. She frowned and asked, ¡°can you tell me what this ce is? ¡± Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, she wanted to give it a try! Moreover, the way she looked at this person was not fierce. Moreover, the food he cooked was delicious. Perhaps he was a good person? She was locked up in this ce and did not know anything about the outside world. While she was waiting for help, she could not miss any chance to escape. Under any circumstances, she must not give up hope¡­ ¡­ After a long period of silence, the one-eyed man finally turned around. His gentle gaze met Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze. He did not say a word, but he used both hands to fiddle with it. It lookedpletely out of order. Xia Jinqi did not understand what he meant, but at least she understood that this person was mute and could not speak. This was going to be difficult¡­ ¡­ She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°can you write it down? I don¡¯t understand what you mean. ¡± As she spoke, she pointed at a cup of water on the table. She motioned for him to dip his finger in the water and write on the wooden table. It would dry quickly and leave no traces behind. The one-eyed man looked at Xia Jinqi and then at the Cup of water. He seemed to understand and slowly walked back. He dipped his right index finger into the water and began to write on the table. Xia Jinqi looked carefully because this might be her only hope of escaping¡­ ¡­ However, the more she read, the more Xia Jinqi felt that something was wrong. This mute actually wrote: ¡°You can¡¯t get out. ¡°. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± It was as if a basin of water had been poured from head to toe, chilling her heart. She had thought that he was someone who brought hope, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so heartless and desperate. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was empty for a moment, but she didn¡¯t stop there. Instead, she bit her lower lip and looked at the mute with extreme stubbornness. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get out! ¡± On the contrary, the one-eyed mute was shocked by the tenacity in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes. He was absent-minded for a moment, as if he was reminiscing about something. In just a short while, a shout came from outside the door. ¡°FIRST EYE! Are you done? Why did it take so long to deliver a meal? ¡± The one-eyed mute immediately snapped back to his senses. He no longer looked at Xia Jinqi, turned around, and walked out quickly. After he left, Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. ¡°first eye? His name? Is it so simple and crude¡­ ¡± After she finished speaking, the door to the room was mmed shut. Xia Jinqi was left sitting by the wooden table. She looked up at the sky outside the transparent ss, her palms gradually clenching. She¡¯s been here all day, and I don¡¯t know how the kids are doing, but GRANDPA JI, cousin, Lego, they¡¯re all freaking out¡­ ¡­ And Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ Where are you now? Well, I. . . ¡­ A little scared . . ¡ª As soon as he came out of the cabin, a guard with a gun kicked him in the butt. ¡°So slow and ugly! ¡± At first nce was kicked a stagger, but always lowered his head, also did not say anything. Another guard came over and advised, ¡°forget it, why are you arguing with a disabled person? ¡± ¡°What bad luck! ¡± Eyeball took the opportunity to walk away quickly. He went back to the kitchen and found that there were not enough fish. He took the fishing rod and went out to fish, but on the way, he found Fang Shaoan¡¯s convoy. Seeing that the license te number was not from his country, eyeball immediately hid behind a tree and did not dare to make a sound. Chapter 1632

Chapter 1632: bringing troops into the country

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At that time, Fang Shaoan was leaning against the door of the car. He nced at the sentry post in the distance and then turned back to look at Wen Tao, who was also standing by the side and had not spoken for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s been a whole day. Do you think¡­ sister-inw will be okay? ¡± Fang Shaoan asked worriedly ¡­ Wen Tao heard him and kicked away the gravel under his feet. He frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about sister-inw now. ¡± Fang Shaoan was slightly stunned. ¡°Then what are you worried about? ¡± Under such circumstances, he was actually not worried about sister-inw? Who knew what kind of changes would happen in a day and a night What If¡­ ¡­ Without waiting for Fang Shaoan to continue thinking, Wen Tao said, ¡°second young master is too calm. This isn¡¯t like his usual style. ¡± ¡°If he isn¡¯t calm, then it won¡¯t be him! When have you ever seen the cold-faced hades jumping around anxiously? ¡± Fang Shaoan snorted, feeling that Wen Tao was making a fuss out of nothing. In the long time he had known Yan Jun, Fang Shaoan had never seen him panic because of anything. Otherwise, why would people call him the cold-faced Hades¡­ ¡­ Hiding behind a tree in the distance, Fang Shaoan was originally listening expressionlessly, but when he heard the words ¡®cold-faced Yama¡¯ , his eyes suddenly focused and he looked back at their base in disbelief. Could it be that the woman who was captured¡­ ¡­ Was Yan Jun¡¯s woman ? ! On the other hand, Wen Tao shook his head. What he said and what Fang Shaoan thought were twopletely different things. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted Li Kun. He said that second young master only used one night to suppress the riot in Rao city, and he also perfectly cleaned up the mess. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes widened, and his hands on his waist subconsciously lowered. ¡°really? ¡± Wen Tao nodded. When he opened his mouth again, he obviously hesitated for a moment. ¡°also¡­ ¡± ¡°What else? Hurry up and say it! It¡¯s so anxious! ¡± Fang Shaoan really wanted to give him a p! If there was anything to say, he could just say it directly. Hiding it like this could really suffocate people! ¡°I heard that the neighboring country¡¯s president has already allowed second young master to bring troops into the country¡­ ¡± after hesitating, Wen Tao still said it. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Fang Shaoan, who had been noisy and restless, suddenly fell silent. He looked at Wen Tao in a daze, as if he had received a huge shock. A moment of suffocation. After a long while, Fang Shaoan swallowed his throat and asked tentatively, ¡°bring troops¡­ into the country? Second Young Master requested it? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Wen Tao nodded. He was not clear about the specific situation, he only heard Li Kun¡¯s words. Fang Shaoan¡¯s brain spun rapidly. He used the few clear-headed thoughts he had in his life to think for a long time before he realized the seriousness of the matter. ¡°He won¡¯t personally bring troops over, right? Didn¡¯t he say that Huo Ting woulde? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. ¡± Wen Tao shook his head. No one could catch up with Yan Jun¡¯s train of thought, and no one knew what he was thinking. ¡°¡­ After hearing what you said, why do I feel that¡­ Second Young Master Yan is just the calm before the storm? He¡­ he won¡¯t really bring the army here, right? A hero in a rage for a beauty? Blood flowing for 30,000 miles? ?¡±Just thinking about the image in his mind.. Fang Shaoan could not help but rub the goosebumps that suddenly appeared on his arms. Wen Tao did not answer, but used silence to express his approval. Fang Shaoan turned around and saw the worried look on his face. His eyebrows twitched, and he turned to look at the Sentry Post. ¡°Lu Yiming, Oh Lu Yiming, I¡¯m not saying that you deserve it, but you really deserve it! It¡¯s not good to mess with anyone, but you have to mess with the King of Hell¡­ ¡± Chapter 1633

Chapter 1633: was not mute

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After eavesdropping on the conversation between Fang Shaoan and Wen Tao, one eye, who was hiding behind a tree, was shocked¡­ ¡­ He did not expect that Lu Yiming had kidnapped Yan Jun¡¯s woman, and Yan Jun already knew their exact location! Gritting his teeth, one eye quickly turned around and prepared to leave. However, the moment he turned around, an ice-cold gun was pressed directly against his temple, followed by a surging killing intent and a powerful pressure! ¡°where do you want to go? ! ¡± The person who came was Huo Ting! ! ! He held his breath! The harmless eye in front of Xia Jinqi exploded with a strong sense of ruthlessness! He was careless! He was only concerned about the shock in his heart just now, so he didn¡¯t notice that someone was approaching him from behind! As soon as Huo Ting opened his mouth, Wen Tao and Fang Shaoan also heard the voice and hurried over. ¡°Chief Huo, this is¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan was the first to ask. ¡°He¡¯s eavesdropping on your conversation, ¡± Huo Ting answered sinctly, then looked at him. ¡°Who are you? Lu Yiming¡¯s man? ¡± Wen Tao opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t make any sound. It seemed like he was telling Huo Ting that he was a mute. However, even if he didn¡¯t speak, Wen Tao had already seen through his disguise. The transparent lenses reflected a cold light. Wen Tao said, ¡°yes, he¡¯s Lu Yiming¡¯s man. He has a red belt around his waist, just like the people on the Sentry Post. ¡± Hearing this, Fang Shaoan subconsciously turned his head to look at the sentry post in the distance. Although he couldn¡¯t see it clearly, the Little Red Dot was eye-catching. ¡°They actually sent out spies? ¡± Fang Shaoan snorted coldly, and his gaze turned cold. Since he had confirmed the identity of this person, it was naturally impossible to let him go back. Wen Tao pushed his sses and looked at the fishing gear ced at his feet. He analyzed, ¡°there shouldn¡¯t be any spies who carry fishing gear with them, right? ¡± ¡°And it¡¯s a mute! ¡± Fang Shaoan added. ¡°not necessarily. ¡± Huo Ting shook his head and denied Fang Shaoan¡¯s words. Fang Shaoan looked at Huo Ting in confusion. He saw Huo Ting pull the trigger of his pistol and threatened, ¡°where is Xia Jinqi? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll shoot you to death! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan blinked. He wanted to ask a mute, but it was unnecessary¡­ ¡­ However, the moment Huo Ting¡¯s index finger bent slightly, the mute opened his mouth! ¡°In¡­ in the cabin! ¡± His voice was very hoarse, and it sounded particrly ufortable to the ears. It was as if his throat had been severely damaged, so much so that he would never be able to recover. Fang Shaoan and Wen Tao were dumbfounded at the same time. They had thought that he was really a mute. They had never thought that he would actually be able to speak? So¡­ ¡­ Under the threat of death, even a mute could speak ? ? Unlike their shock, Huo Ting seemed to have expected it. His expression was very calm, and he continued to ask, ¡°how is she now? ¡± ¡°Very¡­ very good. ¡± Cold sweat covered his body. Since he could not continue to pretend to be a mute, he might as well stop pretending ¡­ If he did not feel a strong killing intent from Huo Ting, he would not have exposed himself so quickly¡­ ¡­ He had reason to believe that if he did not speak, this man in front of him would really kill him. After getting the answer, Huo Ting¡¯s heart that had been hanging in the air all the way could finally breathe. ¡°Lu Yiming sent you? ¡± Chapter 1634

Chapter 1634: Would there be an exception to chapter 1634?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION One eye shook his head. ¡°How many people are there in total? ¡± One eye continued to shake his head. Huo Ting¡¯s patience was almost worn out. He pointed the pistol at one eye¡¯s head with some force and poked it so hard that one eye¡¯s head leaned back a little. He was about to say something fierce when Fang Shaoan¡¯s curious words came from the side. ¡°Chief Huo, how do you know that this guy isn¡¯t mute? Wow, he¡¯s really good at acting! ¡± As he spoke, Fang Shaoan looked up and down at one eye, his eyes filled with surprise. Why didn¡¯t he see that this guy was faking it? Hearing this, Huo Ting smiled coldly and looked at him with a mocking gaze. ¡°The first time he saw me, his mouth opened slightly. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t understand. He opened his mouth a little, and he could tell that he wasn¡¯t mute? He subconsciously opened his mouth¡­ ¡­ It was no different from usual ¡­ Wen Tao, who was beside him, had already understood the essence. He smiled and said, ¡°I see. The first time a real mute is frightened is when his eyes change, because he can¡¯t make a sound with his mouth. ¡± From the way he looked just now, it was obvious that his mouth moved first, and then he used his consciousness to control himself so that he couldn¡¯t make a sound. His performance was very far-fetched. The usually careless Huo Ting was very meticulous in this aspect. No small action could escape his eyes! Fang Shaoan nodded as if he didn¡¯t understand, and then asked, ¡°just based on this? What if there are some exceptions? ¡± People¡¯s habits could be said to be strange, and it was normal for everyone to have a little hobby. However, Huo Ting smiled mysteriously. ¡°Will there be any exceptions? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan was dumbfounded. Wen Tao also smiled in understanding. Of course, there wouldn¡¯t be an exception. This was because huo ting didn¡¯t know how to shoot at all. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would disregard human lives. What he said just now was just to scare him for a nce. Of course, the key was that Huo Ting¡¯s eyes were in ce. He had to be fierce, and he had to show his killing intent! This kind of ability was trained from interrogating criminals all year round. Huo Ting put away the gun, but he didn¡¯t quickly put it back on his waist. Instead, he turned it around in front of his eyes before putting it back. Huo Ting¡¯s eyes widened. When he looked at Huo Ting again, his teeth were already chattering! He was tricked! This pistol didn¡¯t even have a silencer on it. If it was fired, the sentry on the Sentry Post would definitely hear it! So¡­ ¡­ This man didn¡¯t n to shoot from the beginning Huh? He actually tricked him¡­ ¡­ ¡°draw the map of your camp. ¡± Huo Ting raised his hand, and a soldier handed a piece of paper and a pen to Yi Mu. Yi Mu didn¡¯t take it at first, but after Huo Ting red at him, he took the paper and pen resentfully. While he was drawing the map, Wen Tao walked to Huo Ting¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°chief Huo, can I have a word with you? ¡± Huo Ting looked back at him and walked to the side. There were people behind him who surrounded him to prevent him from ying tricks. After walking to the side, Wen Tao asked the question in his heart, ¡°how many people did the chief bring this time? ¡± To be honest, Wen Tao had secretly noticed that there weren¡¯t many people behind Huo Ting. ¡°Eleven people. ¡± Huo Ting didn¡¯t hide his answer. ¡°This is not Rao city after all. ¡± It was already very difficult to travel freely on the territory of other countries, not to mention how many people he had brought with him. These eleven people were all huo Ting¡¯s personal guards. They were all trusted aides and were very skilled. Wen Tao was silent for a moment and was about to say something when Fang Shaoan, who was eavesdropping from the side, blew his top. ¡°Just eleven people? That second young master Yan even asked the president of a neighboring country for the right of passage for the army? ¡± Chapter 1635

Chapter 1635: this man is no simple man

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting did not know about this, but when Fang Shaoan said so, he frowned. ¡°Is the information urate? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Wen Tao nodded. ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting was surprised at once. Yan Jun to the right of passage to the army, but did not let him lead the team, then the only possibility is that Yan Jun will personally lead the team. Fang Shaoan also more or less understand, but also a bit confused, ¡°not right¡­ He is not the speaker? Can mobilize the army? ¡± The speaker of Rao does not have the authority to mobilize the army, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yan Jun has his own army. ¡± Huo Ting lightly opened his lips, the bottom of his eyes is already a clear. It seems that Yan Jun is nning toe in person with the army. He could not help but smile-he said, how can Yan Jun really put the girl? If that¡¯s the case, how can he trust the girl to be in the hands of someone who doesn¡¯t care about her? Fang Shaoan was frightened by Huo Ting¡¯s words, ¡°what? What did you say Yan Jun had? Army¡­ Army? Did I hear wrong? ¡± When Yan Jun was arranging the army on the Arqi ind, something happened to the Fang family. Fang Shaoan did not know about Yan Jun¡¯s recent situation, so he naturally did not know about the army. Hearing Huo Ting mention it now, it was as if he was struck by lightning,pletely dumbfounded. He hurriedly turned back to look at Wen Tao. Seeing thetter¡¯s calm expression, his heart became even more uneasy. ¡°You know about it too? ¡± Wen Tao touched his nose and did not deny it. Fang Shaoan was so angry that he pped his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t know? What a good Yan Jun, just how powerful is he? ¡± How awesome would it be if he had a powerful army that he could mobilize at will! Huo Ting did not continue to watch Fang Shaoan stomp his feet in anger. He turned around and walked up to Yi Mu. Looking at the simple map that he had drawn by hand, his eyes deepened. ¡°Is there a sea here? ¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s behind the mountain. ¡± Yi Mu nodded and spoke without any hesitation. Huo Ting listened while silently sizing up Yi Mu. After he was captured, everything went smoothly. He was not like other people in organizations who refused toply even after death or torture. His obedience was a little unexpected¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting instinctively felt that this person was not simple. Soon, he finished drawing the manuscript at a nce and handed it to Huo Ting. ¡°That¡¯s all I know. It¡¯s useless even if you capture me. Moreover, if I don¡¯t go backter, Lu Yiming will definitely notice. ¡± ncing at the manuscript, Huo Ting sneered, ¡°you know quite a lot. ¡± He also knew that if he didn¡¯t go back, Lu Yiming would notice something strange. Wen Tao also walked over to look at the manuscript andpared it with the map he obtained previously. It was roughly simr. This person was probably not lying. ¡°How do you guarantee that after we let you go back, you won¡¯t leak our whereabouts? ¡± Wen Tao suddenly asked. Huo Ting frowned and looked at Wen Tao with a slightly surprised gaze. Because he did not intend to let this fake mute go back¡­ ¡­ He looked at the few of them and answered, ¡°I¡¯m a mute, I can¡¯t speak. ¡± This¡­ ¡­ was really an ¡®honest¡¯ answer ¡­ ¡°only dead people can¡¯t speak. ¡± Huo Ting red at him and even said that he couldn¡¯t speak. Wasn¡¯t he talking about being happy now? ! At first nce, he knew that these people wouldn¡¯t easily believe him, but he didn¡¯t want to fall into their hands, so he could only say.. ¡°That woman is doing very well now. Not only did Lu Yiming not hit her, but he also asked me to cook ording to her preferences. Everyone in the vige said that this is the wife of the vige that Lu Yiming snatched away. ¡± Chapter 1636

Chapter 1636: discovered that Yu Han had gone missing

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The moment these words were said, the three people present froze. They all knew what kind of person Lu Yiming was, and they also knew what kind of things Lu Yiming had done. Now that Xia Jinqi had fallen into his hands, it was already a miracle that she was still alive until now¡­ ¡­ And she even said that she was the wife of a bandit ¡­ ¡°Are you fucking kidding me? ¡± Fang Shaoan couldn¡¯t help but swear and spat fiercely, ¡°is that bastard even worthy? ¡± He was slightly stunned at a nce. He didn¡¯t expect that these people¡¯s reactions would be so intense. Zhuge Wentao didn¡¯t want to continue wasting time on this topic. Instead, he asked a question that no one noticed. ¡°What about the Child? How is the Child? ¡± Everyone subconsciously felt that Yu Han was with Xia Jinqi. If Xia Jinqi was safe, that meant that Yu Han was also safe. However, Wen Tao discovered a problem from this fake mute¡¯s words¡­ ¡­ In all of the fake mute¡¯s words, he only mentioned Xia Jinqi. He didn¡¯t even touch a single word about Yu Han. Was this fake mute lying to them, or did something unexpected happen? As expected, he was stumped this time. He looked at Wen Tao in confusion. ¡°What Child? Lu Yiming only brought one woman back. ¡± If there was another child, he would definitely know, but he had never noticed the existence of any child. The answer made the three people in front of him panic. Fang Shaoan opened his mouth slightly and looked at Wen Tao in surprise, only to see the same surprise on thetter¡¯s face. Huo Ting immediately grabbed Wen Tao¡¯s cor, his cold gaze tightly clutching his right eye. ¡°Tell me the truth! ¡± At first nce, he realized that something was not right, but he thought about it carefully and confirmed that there was no child. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! There was only one woman when I came here, and there was no child. ¡± He said it with such certainty that there was no sign of lying at all. Moreover, he had already told him about Xia Jinqi¡¯s situation, so there was no reason for him to hide the news of another child. Huo Ting frowned. He let go of his gaze and rubbed his temples. Then, he turned around and asked Wen Tao, ¡°Does Yan Jun know? ¡± Wen Tao shook his head. ¡°We all thought that Yu Han was with sister-inw. ¡± However¡­ This guy said that he had never seen any child before ¡­ Huo Ting took a deep breath and did not hesitate for long. He turned around and looked at Wen Tao again. ¡°You, think of a way to bring me in. ¡± No matter what, he could only think of a way to see the girl first. Before he could make a statement, Wen Tao and Fang Shaoan stood out at the same time to stop him. ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous! Lu Yiming has seen you before. If he finds out, he will die! ¡± Fang Shaoan was very emotional. His own parents were killed in this way, and then he saw Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ He knew Lu Yiming¡¯s methods too well ¡­ In addition, they were now on thend of another country, and Yan Jun hadn¡¯te yet. If Huo Ting went alone, he would basically be sending himself to his death. Taking advantage of the situation, he said, ¡°they will never allow outsiders to enter. ¡± He didn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary trouble¡­ ¡­ ¡°If you don¡¯t go into the Tiger¡¯s den, you won¡¯t get the Tiger¡¯s son. ¡± Huo Ting was determined to go in. Wen Tao, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly asked, ¡°chief Huo, do you really have to go? ¡± ¡°I have to go! ¡± Huo Ting answered firmly. They were just guarding outside and didn¡¯t know anything at all! He had to see for himself what kind of situation the girl was in! Wen Tao looked at her and smiled darkly. ¡°I think I have a way to let you in. ¡± Chapter 1637

Chapter 1637: stripped him of his clothes

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION His gaze made his whole body tense up, and he suddenly had an ominous premonition. ¡°You¡­ what do you want to do? ¡± He took two steps back, instinctively wanting to escape ¡­ Fang Shaoan did not understand Wen Tao¡¯s meaning at first. After all, this person liked to wear a pair of sses on a daily basis. He looked refined and gentle, innocent and harmless. But after thinking about it, weren¡¯t such people mostly refined and degenerates? Looking at his evil smile, he most likely guessed what he meant. Immediately, he blocked one-eye¡¯s retreating steps and sneered, ¡°you¡¯ll know soon enough. ¡± Night fell quietly. The sentries on the sentry post in the distance had changed to a second group, but no one noticed themotion in the Forest in the distance. Ten minutester. One-eye was stripped naked and curled up under a tree, shivering. His only eye stared at the few people in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ ¡± He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. Huo Ting¡¯s adjutant stood in front of him, holding a neatly folded military uniform in his hands. ¡°sorry, the chief doesn¡¯t like others to wear his clothes. ¡± With that, he took off his coat and threw it to Yi mu so that he could barely cover himself. But even so, it was very easy to have problems with just one coat in such a harsh winter. Wen Tao nced at him. ¡°take him to the car. It¡¯ll be troublesome if he freezes to death. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Someone immediately came forward to carry Yi mu into the car. After Yi Mu got into the car, Fang Shaoan withdrew his surprised and curious gaze. He didn¡¯t realize it before, but after Yi Mu was stripped naked, Fang Shaoan saw that 70% of the skin on his body was burned, and there were many knife scars and gunshot wounds. ¡°What did he go through¡­ ¡± he shook his head and sighed softly. Fang Shaoan was touched by the scene. There were still countless whip wounds on his back, but the difference was that those were left to him by his father. And his motive¡­ ¡­ ¡°He¡¯s also a person with a story, ¡± Wen Tao replied indifferently, his eyes deep. This person at first nce was definitely not as simple as they appeared to be. However, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to guess this person¡¯s motive. As long as things went smoothly and didn¡¯t dy saving his sister-inw and Yu Han, it would be fine. ¡°You go and look after him. I¡¯ll report the situation to second young master, ¡± Wen Tao said as he turned around and walked into the depths of the forest. Fang Shaoan nodded. As he walked back, he looked up at the sky. The pitch-ck sky was not much different from Rao city¡­ ¡­ Even the air was as cold as before. Hopefully, everything was fine. No one would get into trouble again. ¡°¡­¡± Under the Sentry Post Not Far Away. Huo Ting wore a set of clothes. His entire face was covered uppletely, leaving only his right eye. He was about the same height as one-eye, and no one recognized him when he walked into the stockade with his fishing gear. The person who opened the door for him even mocked him, ¡°one-eyed Monster, you went fishing again? With that look in your eyes, all the fish you caught are blind, right? ¡± Huo Ting kept his head down and didn¡¯t say anything. He imitated one-eye¡¯s steps and walked into the stockade. When he decided to sneak in as one-eye, Huo Ting carefully observed one-eye¡¯s steps and body movements. Now, he could imitate them easily. In addition, one-eye was a mute, and he was not liked by people, so it was even easier to fool him. Fortunately, when he was a police officer back then, he had the experience of being an undercover in a gang, so he had a Ruffian air about him. Chapter 1638

Chapter 1638: went to Xia Jinqi¡¯s room

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Although the experiences in his early years were very hard, fortunately, he also benefited a lot from them. ording to the map drawn at a nce, Huo Ting smoothly found the logistics kitchen of the entire stockade. When Huo Ting went in, he nced at the entire kitchen. In the space of less than 30 square meters, there were a total of three middle-aged women busy picking vegetables. A bald, greasy man was frying vegetables in a big pot. It was unknown if there were fruits or other things in it, but in short, it was colorful It seemed that he had no appetite at all. One of the women saw Huo Ting enter with an empty fish basket and joked as usual, ¡°I told you that the stream outside was frozen. No fish, no fish. You just didn¡¯t believe me! ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s hand paused. So the fake mute was really going fishing¡­ ¡­ A woman next to him interrupted ¡°You¡¯ve been here for dozens of years. How could you not know when there¡¯s no fish? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s our leader. He insisted that the woman likes fish and has to COOK EVERY MEAL! ¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think there will be any fish for the next few days. Tonight, the temperature will drop again. Most of the rivers outside have been frozen. ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s brows twitched. That woman must be referring to the girl. But¡­ ¡­ Although the girl likes to eat fish, she doesn¡¯t have to eat it every day ? ? Moreover, what was Lu Yiming trying to do to treat the girl so well? ¡°speaking of which, that woman is really handsome! I like her just by looking at her, let alone leader. ¡± ¡°Hey, I heard that leader went to the woman¡¯s room tonight! Do you think¡­ ¡± ¡°really? ¡± ¡°Really! Isn¡¯t my brother close to protect the chief? I just went to bring him some food and saw him guarding the woman¡¯s door! ¡± Just as the middle-aged woman said this, there was a loud ng! The women looked up and saw a fish basket smashed on the ground, and there was no one in front of them. ¡°where¡¯s Kazumi? Wasn¡¯t he here just now? ¡± ¡°Who knows¡­ This mute has a very strange temperament! ¡± Outside the kitchen. Huo Ting was already running towards the direction of the small wooden house that was mentioned at first nce! Along the way, his heart was racing non-stop! Even though he had long let go of his love for the girl, he still treated her as his own sister! Knowing that his sister might be being bullied, how could he calm down! After running wildly, he finally saw the legendary small wooden house. Just as he was about to approach, he was stopped by a guard. ¡°Wait! Chief is inside, what are you doing here? ¡± The Guard who spoke was the younger brother of the Cook, and they all looked somewhat simr. ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting acted as a mute and gestured with his hand sign to ask what he wanted to eat for dinner. Don¡¯t ask him why he even knew signnguage. He could only me himself for being unable to understand the hand gestures he had learned for a long time during special forces training. In a fit of anger, his grandfather sent him to a school for the deaf and mute for a period of time. All those shocking memories from the past were now put to good use¡­ ¡­ The guard also understood some simple signnguage. After understanding what he meant, he hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°what¡¯s there to eat! Hurry up and go back. Don¡¯t DISTURB CHIEF¡¯S ELEGANT MOOD! Otherwise, YOU¡¯LL SUFFER! ¡± Just like what he said at first nce, everyone here thought that Xia Jinqi was Lu Yiming¡¯s wife. As long as the two of them were alone together, everyone would subconsciously think in that direction. Chapter 1639

Chapter 1639: The Fastest Man in chapter 1639!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing the guard say this, Huo Ting was even more worried! Just as he was about to force his way in, he saw the tightly shut door suddenly open from the inside. Lu Yiming walked out from the inside with a very gentle and satisfied smile on his face. Huo Ting,¡±¡­¡± The guard couldn¡¯t care less about Huo Ting. He turned around to face Lu Yiming and lowered his head to show his respect. ¡°guard well. ¡± After saying these words, Lu Yiming flung his sleeves and left. It wasn¡¯t hard to see that his footsteps had be lighter¡­ ¡­ The guards followed his footsteps, while the rest of the people stood guard at the door of the cabin, chatting about dirty jokes. ¡°Look at the leader, he looks so proud! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been two hours, TSK TSK TSK, impressive! ¡± ¡°ONLY OUR LEADER! If it were you, it would take at most ten minutes! ¡± ¡°F * Ck You! How can it be that fast? Twenty minutes, alright? ¡± ¡°HAHAHAHAHA! The fastest man! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. He took a few steps to the two people guarding the door, raised his fist and smashed it down! One of them was beaten to a pulp. Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he looked up and cursed, ¡°you ugly one-eyed Monster! How dare you hit me? ! ¡± As he spoke, he was about to hit back, but he was stopped by another person. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Didn¡¯t you kick him during the day? Let¡¯s call it even! ¡± ¡°Bah! Who Does he think he is! He doesn¡¯t even deserve to carry my shoes, let alone call it even! ¡± That person struggled to hit huo ting. Being beaten by someone he had always looked down on, his pride couldn¡¯t take it. Huo Ting was also at the moment when his blood was boiling. He nned to finish off these two people and directly rush in to see how the girl was doing. Then, someone walked over from behind. ¡°What are you doing? ! ¡± ¡°Captain. ¡± The two gatekeepers immediately stood up straight. No one dared to act rashly. Huo Ting also calmed down. After realizing his situation, he quickly lowered his head and stood silently at the side. It was good to be mute. There was no need to speak at all times. The person who was called the captain walked over. Without even asking about the situation clearly, he directly reprimanded the two gatekeepers and punished them to go outside to patrol the night. For a moment, only huo ting and the captain were left outside the cabin. Huo Ting looked for an opportunity to think. After all, it was too easy to expose his identity when he was alone with others. Who knew that just as he turned around and took a step forward, the person behind him called out to him. ¡°Wait. ¡± His footsteps suddenly froze. Huo Ting clenched his fists, and murderous intent began to gather in his eyes. However, the person¡¯s next sentence was, ¡°leader, I don¡¯t want to see what happened just now a second time. ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s eyes froze, and he thought to himself, ¡°what? ¡°? The person behind him said again, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear it, you¡¯ll mess up the big n. You¡¯ve endured it for ten years, so why should you care about one or two days? Only by enduring it can we wait until the day we take down Lu Gou! Before that day arrives, please bear with it! ¡± .. Hearing this, Huo Ting roughly knew that that one-eye was really not an ordinary person. One-eye and this captain in front of him should be standing opposite of Lu Yiming. No wonder this captain would send away the two people just now. It turned out that he was here to help him. Since that was the case, he couldn¡¯t be discovered even more! He immediately nodded, and Huo Ting continued to be silent. Seeing this, the captain seemed to have noticed something was wrong. He frowned and carefully looked at Huo Ting. He even moved his feet, wanting to walk up to Huo Ting to have a look. ¡°leader, you¡­ ¡± Huo Ting held his breath. Chapter 1640

Chapter 1640: would rather die than obey

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was not difficult to tell from the captain¡¯s words that he and Huo Ting were old acquaintances, and they had amon secret. If Huo Ting and huo ting looked at each other, they would definitely be found out in an instant. In that case, the undercover operation would bepletely ruined. Huo Ting did not have time to think more. He immediately came to his senses and punched the captain¡¯s face who was approaching him! ¡°Bang! ¡± The captain took a solid punch. He was beaten until he turned half a circle before he stopped. Huo Ting wanted to run away, but the captain suddenly knelt down and begged for mercy, ¡°leader, please calm down! I was too anxious just now, that¡¯s why I said something disrespectful to leader! Leader, please calm down! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Only then did huo ting remember that when the captain spoke just now, he did seem to have a rather harsh tone. Just as he was thinking about how to answer, two people came from afar. They should be the people who hade to rece Xia Jinqi. Huo Ting seized the opportunity and waved his hand and quickly left. The captain also noticed that someone hade. He immediately stood up, and his face was as tense as before. He ordered the people who came to guard the door, as if nothing had happened just now. Huo Ting quickly took a detour to a ce behind the small wooden house where there was no one¡­ ¡­ In just a few short minutes, too many turning points in life had happened! Even an experienced driver like huo ting could not help but cover his heart. He felt the pressure¡­ ¡­ It was not easy for him to calm down. Huo Ting quietly climbed up to the roof of the small wooden house when no one was looking. Looking down through the transparent ss, he saw Xia Jinqi lying on the wooden bed and sleeping peacefully. The moment he saw her, Huo Ting¡¯s heart, which had been hanging in the air, finally rxed. As long as he could confirm that she was still alive and well, it would be fine¡­ ¡­ Then, Huo Ting realized that Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulders and arms, which were exposed outside the nket, were fully clothed. Moreover, they were not pajamas. This¡­ ¡­ So, Lu Yiming had just gone in for two hours, and nothing had happened ? ? After realizing this, Huo Ting heaved a sigh of relief once again. Fortunately, fortunately. He was very clear about the girl¡¯s character. She had given everything to Yan Jun, so she would never betray him. And if she was given by Lu Yiming¡­ ¡­ No, ording to her character, she would rather die thanply ¡­ After seeing Xia Jinqi, Huo Ting returned to the kitchen. From the looks of it, staying in that ce was the safest. He was now alone, so it was as difficult as climbing to the sky to take the girl away. He could only guard the girl and wait for Yan Jun¡¯s arrival¡­ ¡­ .. Rao City. Municipal building. The speaker¡¯s office. A PINK CRIB, some baby products, milk powder toys, and clothes suddenly took up half of the space. Xiao puffy on her back in the crib, sucking on a pacifier in her mouth. Although she didn¡¯t eat anything, she still enjoyed it. Her small hands and feet couldn¡¯t stop either. Sometimes she pulled on her sleeves, and sometimes she kicked the crib to amuse herself. Behind her was a huge desk. At the end of the desk, Yan Jun had just received a call from Wen Tao. ¡°How¡¯s the situation? ¡± At that time, he was holding a list of the core members of the left. ¡°Huo Ting has arrived and caught one of Lu Yiming¡¯s men. ording to him, sister-inw is safe and sound. Lu Yiming is very polite to sister-inw. It¡¯s just that¡­ ¡± Wen Tao¡¯s tone became hesitant. Yan Jun instinctively frowned. ¡°speak. ¡± ¡°Xiao Yuhan doesn¡¯t seem to be with sister-inw¡­ ¡± Chapter 1641

Chapter 1641: Even if chapter 1641 won the world, what was the point without her?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The hand that was flipping through the list suddenly froze, and Yan Jun¡¯s bright ck eyes suddenly contracted! ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Hee suppressed the anxiety in his heart and asked. Wen Tao seemed to have sensed Yan Jun¡¯s eagerness, and his words became even more careful ¡°I don¡¯t know if Lu Yiming separated sister-inw and Xiao Yuhan, but the specific situation is not very clear. Huo Ting has already disguised himself and infiltrated, so there should be newsing soon. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s handsome face sank. Just as he was about to say something, Xiao Puff, who was in the crib, started crying. ¡°Wah! ¡± Yan Jun immediately looked up at Xiao puff, put down the name list, stood up, and walked over. At the same time, he told Wen Tao, ¡°keep in touch at all times. I¡¯ll be there soon. ¡± Then, he put down the phone and gently hugged Xiao puff in his arms, gently coaxing her. ¡°Okay, okay, Daddy is here¡­ ¡± ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB¡­ ¡± wrapped in a strong sense of security, Xiao puff¡¯s crying gradually became smaller. When she finally stopped crying, Yan Jun calcted that it was about time. He prepared milk powder for her to drink. After doing all this, there was a knock on the door again. ¡°Come in, ¡± Yan Jun said coldly. After getting permission, Tan zhuqing quickly pushed open the door and walked in. He seemed to be holding something in his hand and said in a hurry, ¡°chairman, are you going out of the city? ¡± The secretary next to Yan Jun was a student of Tan Zhuqing. Tan Zhuqing could know anything that happened on Yan Jun¡¯s side. However, this was also out of consideration for Yan Jun¡¯s safety. After all, his current identity was no longer just the president of the Yan Corporation. He was now the hope of the entire Rao city. Yan Jun did not raise his eyes to look at him. Instead, he sat beside the crib and patted Xiao puff gently with one hand. His gaze was gentle as he circled her rosy and fair little face. ¡°The disaster victims have already been appeased. Whether I stay or not doesn¡¯t mean much. ¡± A clear and moist voice seeped out from the corner of his thin lips. He used such a short time to finish all of this so that he could prepare to go to Xia Jinqi¡¯s side earlier. Tan Zhuqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that Yan Jun had already made a lot of sacrifices and concessions for Rao city, but¡­ ¡°If you leave, what about Rao city? Lu Yiming¡¯s remnants are still there. If they take advantage of your absence to stage a coup, who will be able to control the situation? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, but he did not speak. Tan Zhuqing thought that what he said was useful, so he struck while the iron was hot. ¡°Now that the entire city is praising your merits, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to seize the hearts of the people! The position of president next year will belong to you! ¡± Tan Zhuqing said that Yan Jun¡¯s future was bright. Indeed, Yan Jun already had a lot of prestige in Rao city. After this riot, he had umted a lot of poprity in a short period of time! If he could strike while the iron was hot and do a few public welfare events, then the whole city would remember Yan Jun¡¯s good deeds deeply! Tan Zhuqing¡¯s consideration for Yan Jun was understandable. However¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth. ¡°So what if I gather the hearts of the people in this world? ¡± ¡°when the timees, you will be the president of Rao city, with great power in your hands! ¡± Tan Zhuqing said excitedly. ¡°Ha. ¡± Yan Jun smiled coldly, as if he did not care about this so-called power and reputation at all, ¡°even if you win this world, what¡¯s the point without her? ¡± Tan Zhuqing was momentarily stunned, not understanding what Yan Jun meant. Chapter 1642

Chapter 1642:. He wanted to personally bring her back!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Xiao puff finished drinking her milk, Yan Jun carried her up and coaxed her, ¡°go with daddy to pick up your mommy and brother. ¡± Xiao puff seemed to not understand. When she heard her mommy and brother, she immediately repeated excitedly, ¡°Mommy! Brother! ¡± Her Gaze was fixed on Yan Jun who was holding Xiao puff in his arms with one hand. Only then did Tan Zhuqing realize that the ¡®she¡¯ that Yan Jun was referring to was actually Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ So, he loved the beauty but not the country? Tan zhuqing stared at Yan Jun¡¯s back as he prepared to leave. Suddenly, he felt extremely disappointed! ¡°Yan Jun! At this time, are you still unable to let go of your romantic feelings? How can you love the people like a son when you¡¯re like this? ¡± In Tan Zhuqing¡¯s heart, those great leaders were able to do everything for the country and the people, be it their families or even themselves! But Yan Jun was such a romantic. For a woman, he had to let go of a country? Yan Jun¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. His slightly narrowed ck eyes looked straight ahead as he said word by word, ¡°my wife is also a citizen of Rao city. ¡± His sonorous and powerful words pierced throughyers of air, all the way to the bottom of Tan Zhuqing¡¯s heart. It was as if a heavy hammer hadnded on the surface of a drum, STIRRING UP WAVES OF ECHOES! Tan Zhuqing was petrified on the spot. He could not say a single word and could not take a single step forward. Yan Jun¡¯s words made him unable to refute¡­ ¡­ Indeed. Xia Jinqi was also a citizen of Rao city¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun did not care what Tan Zhuqing looked like behind him. He carried Xiao puff and left. He had already given up on Xia Jinqi for Rao city once. There would not be a second time! He wanted to personally bring her back! Bring her back in one piece! The secretary outside the door saw Yan Jun leave quickly. She did not know what was going on, but she walked to Tan Zhuqing¡¯s side and asked, ¡°minister, are we going to let the speaker leave just like that? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Tan Zhuqing was stunned for a full minute before he came back to his senses. With an Ashen face, he ordered, ¡°block the news of the speaker leaving. No one is allowed to spread it! If the mediaes to interview, they will all say that the speaker is dealing with urgent matters and can¡¯t spare time! ¡± Although the secretary did not know what had happened, he could only hurriedly nod his head when he saw Tan Zhuqing¡¯s terrifying expression. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away! ¡± After the secretary left, Tan Zhuqing paced back and forth in Yan Jun¡¯s office with his hands behind his back. His expression was getting uglier and uglier each time! Who did not know that Lu Yiming was sinister, cunning, and vicious! If Yan Jun could sessfully save Xia Jinqi and escape unscathed, it would be fine. But if something happened on the way, wouldn¡¯t it be a loss for the wife and a loss for the troops? At that time, Rao city would be in a mess again! Just thinking about it made Tan Zhuqing¡¯s head hurt! What a meddlesome winter! The only thing he could do now was to pray that God would bless Yan Jun¡¯s safe return¡­ ¡­ .. Half an hourter. The ck rolls-royce quietly drove into the private parking lot behind the Yan family. In the darkness of the night, a helicopter was ready to set off at any time. Li Kun, who had been waiting here for a long time, bent down and opened the backseat door. Yan Jun carried Xiao puff out of the car with a simple small bag in his hand. Inside it were not documents or weapons, but Xiao puff¡¯s milk bottle and some clothes. Xia Jinqi was not around, so he was especiallypetent as a nanny. Chapter 1643

Chapter 1643:, he is our way home.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Kun took the small bag and reported thetest situation ¡°Young Master, as you expected, Zhao Chongbin¡¯s car indeed left the city half an hour ago. ording to the inspectors and surveince cameras at the city gate at that time, there was only one man in the car with him. He did not bring any dangerous items. The car model was also small and it was a private car. There was no luggage, let alone any banknotes or gold bars.¡± ¡°With such arge amount of cash, he would naturally not be stupid enough to bring it out of the city at this time. ¡± Yan Jun frowned deeply. After knowing Xia Jinqi¡¯s exact location, the reason why he had dyed his departure until now was firstly because he really couldn¡¯t be separated. Secondly, he was waiting for Zhao Chongbin to leave the city first. In this way, Rao city would be safe. On the other hand, if he guessed correctly, after Zhao Chongbin left the city, he would probably meet up with Lu Yiming as soon as possible. When the time came, he would capture these two people in one fell swoop. Only then would there be no fish that escaped the! Li Kun nodded. After hearing Yan Jun¡¯s words, he knew that Yan Jun already knew everything about Zhao Chongbin like the back of his hand. Since that was the case, he had nothing to worry about. But before Yan Jun left, he boldly suggested, ¡°young master, there¡¯s still one more person who wants to join us. ¡± Hearing that, Yan Jun raised his eyes. Li Kun happened to move his body to the side at this time, allowing the person who had been hiding behind him to stand in front of the lights. When he saw clearly who the person was, Yan Jun did not hesitate for a moment and asked directly, ¡°have you thought it through? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through! ¡± A sonorous and powerful reply. The person who came was Qu Yang. ¡°In that case, you will stay with Li Kun. When I am not around, guard Rao city well! ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s voice was steady, and a king¡¯s aura suddenly surged out. ¡°Yes! ¡± Li Kun nodded. After waiting for a long time, he did not receive a reply from Qu Yang. He could not help but push him and remind him, ¡°why aren¡¯t you answering? ¡± After being reminded by him, Qu Yang suddenly came back to his senses. He did not care about his slightly red eyes and his choked voice. ¡°Yes! I will not let the chairman down! ¡± Yan Jun nodded slightly and did not say anything more. He turned around and boarded the helicopter. Qu Yang, who could note back to his senses for a long time¡­ ¡­ He was once Lu Yiming¡¯s trusted aide. He had done many things to hurt the Yan family for Lu Yiming¡­ ¡­ He was originally thest person who would submit to Yan Jun.. However, the world was always so unpredictable. When he heard Li Kun¡¯s story, he was very moved in his heart¡­ ¡­ After the riot, Yan Jun¡¯s actionspletely convinced him! He mustered up the courage to submit, but Yan Jun did not doubt his motive at all. He even asked him and Li Kun to protect Rao city together! How broad-minded and farsighted must one be to achieve this! When Li Kun turned his head, he saw Qu Yang¡¯s expression that was so touched that he was about to cry. He smiled and said, ¡°am I right? He is our way home. ¡± Looking at Qu Yang at this moment, it was as if he had seen himself in the past. This kind of touching continued a second time. Perhaps there were many, many times, but they did not know it. But the only simrity was that Yan Jun had brought them this kind of touching! To follow such a person, one would be willing to go through fire and water! ¡°You really didn¡¯t lie to me. ¡± Qu Yang looked at Li Kun, and the two of them looked at each other and smiled! Some words didn¡¯t need to be said, but a look was enough. The two of them were smiling when another car drove over. Two people rushed out of the car, and without saying a word, they plunged straight into the ne! Chapter 1644

Chapter 1644: ¡ª you will get used to it

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Before Li Kun could see who it was, there was a loud noiseing from the ne. When Li Kun and Qu Yang rushed in at the same time, Ji Xinyu and Yan Sheng had already carried Xiao puff down from the ne. As they walked, they hummed, ¡°what nonsense! The child is still so young, how can she withstand your torment! ¡± ¡°¡­ I already said that Xiao puff will be brought to us, but she insisted on being brave! If we don¡¯te, are you going to take her out on a long trip like this?¡± Li Kun finally understood. So the two people who rushed in just now were them. They looked old, and their bodies were not as strong as before, but this 100-meter sprint posture¡­ ¡­ En, there was still momentum ¡­ He turned back to look at Yan Jun who had already taken his seat He was leaning against the leather seat, his right hand knuckles clearly supporting his brow bone. His handsome face was filled with countless helplessness. Actually, he could totally bring Xiao puff well, but his grandparents doted on his grandson. Li Kun hesitated for a moment, then coughed lightly and asked, ¡°young master, this¡­ ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Yan Jun waved his hand and looked out the window at the grandfather and grandson who had already gotten into the car. Perhaps it was best to let them take care of Xiao puff. ¡°Yes. ¡± Li Kun nodded and turned to get off the ne. Li Jie just happened to get into the car at this time and brushed past Li Kun. Li Kun could not help but ask him, ¡°please protect young master and young madam well. I¡¯ll treat you to a drink when I get back. ¡± After saying that, he directly got off the ne. Only Li Jie, who was frozen on the spot, was left. Suddenly, he was a little absent-minded¡­ ¡­ Putting aside the fact that it was his duty to protect Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi, not only did Li Kun specifically ask him for help, he even said that he wanted to treat him to a drink¡­ ¡­ He could not help but think about it. It seemed that no one had ever treated him to a drink before. Ever since he was young, he was captured and sent to that kind of inhuman ce to train. He could not even remember who his parents were or what his original name was. Later, because of the circumstances, he became more and more isted and cold-blooded. Other than his two younger brothers, the one he interacted with the most was his employer. He listened to his employer¡¯s requests and epted his money. After that, he transferred from Huo Ting to Xia Jinqi¡¯s subordinates. He rarely met the people from Lego in private. Instead, he interacted more with the people from Yan Jun¡¯s side. However, most of them were still afraid of him because he couldn¡¯t change the murderous look in his eyes. No one had ever formally invited him to drink like this¡­ ¡­ It felt as if he was truly treated as a friend. It was very strange, but it made people very happy. The corner of his lips unconsciously pulled upwards, it was a natural reaction from the bottom of his heart. But he seemed not to be used to this. The corner of his lips stiffened, but in the end, he let it go. Yan Jun noticed his change and waved for him to go over and sit down before asking, ¡°you¡¯re not used to it? ¡± ¡°¡­ a little.¡±Li Jie had never been so awkward and restless like now ¡­ Even when he courted Ling Yue so boldly, his face was full of calmness and confidence. MMM¡­ ¡­ probably he was very proud of his hardware and physical fitness ¡­ ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it. ¡± Yan Jun smiled at him. He had guessed early on that he was used to being alone. Suddenly living in a group and having more or less friends, it was always a little awkward at the beginning. But people were always living in groups, they would get used to it eventually. Hearing that, Li Jie¡¯s nervous mood slowly rxed. By the time the ne took off, he hadpletely returned to his previous cold-blooded killer appearance. Chapter 1645

Chapter 1645: she¡­ ¡­ will she me me ? ?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION His expression was the same as before, but his state of mind was very different. In the past, Li Jie did as he pleased. Other than his two younger brothers, he did not care about anything else. The main thing was to give him money and let him kill whoever he wanted. There were many who knelt on the ground and hugged his thigh to beg for mercy, but he had never wavered. All along, his heart seemed to be made of iron, without a trace of warmth. But now¡­ ¡­ When he raised his eyes and saw Yan Jun leaning against the chair in front of him, looking sideways at the dark night outside the window, his heart suddenly moved. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he actually blurted out involuntarily, ¡°the chairman will definitely be fine. Chairman, don¡¯t worry too much. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yan Jun¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed, but he did not speak. That was the woman he loved deeply¡­ ¡­ How could he not be worried ? ? Li Jie saw that Yan jun¡¯s expression was gloomy. He thought that at this time, he might also want to be alone for a while, so he got up and prepared to walk behind Yan Jun.. But when he brushed past Yan Jun, Yan Jun opened his mouth. ¡°She¡­ will me me? ¡± His repressed and sorrowful words were mixed with countless apologies. He was like a child who had done something wrong. He was so helpless and confused. Li Jie thought he had heard wrongly. He hurriedly turned around and saw Yan Jun who was shrouded in darkness. He looked so lonely, so lonely¡­ ¡­ The chairman was kidnapped. His heart must be very guilty, right? Just when he did not know how to answer, Yan Jun had already waved his hand, indicating for him to go down first. Li Jie opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not say a word. He slowly walked out, leaving this small space for Yan Jun.. At this time, perhaps only a person¡¯s silence was the best medicine for healing. Yan Jun stared at the distant night, but in his mind, Xia Jinqi¡¯s voice, smile, and appearance would always remain. Ah Jin. Wait for me. ? Just as Yan Jun had expected, after Zhao Chongbin left Rao city, he went directly to Lu Yiming¡¯s forces in the neighboring country. After a night of flying, it was already the second day when they arrived at their destination. Lu Yiming knew that he had arrived, so he excitedly went out to wee him. ¡°Chongbin, you¡¯re finally here! ¡± Lu Yiming went forward and held Zhao Chongbin¡¯s hand, as if holding all hope. The reason why he had brought Xia Jinqi to hide here for these few days was to wait for Zhao Chongbin toe over for some brain wave transnt. Now that Zhao Chongbin had finally arrived, his Bi Yue was about to be resurrected! Zhao Chongbin had a smile on his face. He looked around Lu Yiming¡¯s stronghold and sighed, ¡°the scale is not bad! There are over a thousand people, right? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it all thanks to you? If it weren¡¯t for you suggesting that I raise death warriors 15 years ago, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today! ¡± Lu Yiming alsoughed and pulled Zhao Chongbin into the house. As they walked, they began to ask impatiently, ¡°where¡¯s Bi Yue? Why isn¡¯t she with you guys? ¡± When they spoke on the phone earlier, Zhao Chongbin had told Lu Yiming that he would bring bi yue out of the city together. However, Lu Yiming looked left and right, but he didn¡¯t see any sign of Bi Yue. Zhao Chongbin naturally wouldn¡¯t tell him that bi yue was already dead. Instead, he made up a lie without changing his expression, ¡°you know her physical condition as well. She can¡¯t withstand such a journey. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send her over alone. She¡¯ll be here soon. ¡± Lu Yiming firmly believed his words and turned to ask, ¡°then when can we do the brain wave transnt? ¡± ¡°I want to see how the subject¡¯s condition is first. ¡± Zhao Chongbin became serious and frowned. ¡°Did you follow my instructions and keep her happy? ¡± Chapter 1646

Chapter 1646: was a little rusty

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°This¡­ she was kidnapped. It¡¯s hard for her to be happy physically and mentally. However, she eats well and sleeps well. She doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s going to experience next. ording to you, she¡¯s Bi Yue¡¯s best vessel! ¡± Lu Yiming didn¡¯t care about that. He didn¡¯t know much about academic issues. Bi Yue was about to wake up. He didn¡¯t CARE ABOUT ANYTHING ELSE! Zhao chongbin raised his eyebrows. He knew that Lu Yiming was ayman. He didn¡¯t ask him anymore and said directly, ¡°bring me to see Xia Jinqi. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yiming nodded and led him to the small wooden house. At this moment, in the small wooden house, Xia Jinqi had a good sleep. When she woke up, someone brought her breakfast. She did not raise her head. She only looked at the food on the table and raised her thin eyebrows. ¡°At first nce, your cooking skills are a little rusty¡­ why is there only rice porridge? ¡± Compared to the three dishes and one soup that she had ordered yesterday, today¡¯s simple and elegant bowl of porridge was a little too big of a gap, right? As she spoke, Xia Jinqi even tasted a mouthful of porridge and immediately felt disgusted. ¡°and it¡¯s still cloudy? ! ¡± Huo Ting, who was standing beside her, had already secretly clenched his fists! He still dared to despise the porridge that he had made? He had never learned how to COOK IN HIS ENTIRE LIFE! God knows how he had managed to cook a pot of Porridge in the kitchen this morning in order to disguise his superb culinary skills! He thought that he would never forget the way the chef looked at him when he put the rice into the pot and stirred it for a long time before he remembered that he had not added water into it¡­ ¡­ When Xia Jinqi was not paying attention, he hit her on the head with a loud and clear sound! Xia Jinqi was stunned. She subconsciously looked up, but she felt that the person in front of her was somehow familiar? ¡°You¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned. She was about to ask something when she heard hurried footsteps and the conversation of a few people outside the door. ¡°Hello, chief! ¡± ¡°Yes. WHO¡¯s inside? ¡± Lu Yiming saw that the door was open and immediately became alert. ¡°Yiming is here to deliver the food. ¡± Hearing this, Lu Yiming rxed his brows and turned to look at Zhao Chongbin. ¡°Let¡¯s go in. ¡± Zhao Chongbin nodded and followed Lu Yiming¡¯s footsteps. When the two of them entered, the person outside shouted, ¡°Yiming, hurry up ande out! ¡± On the other side, Xia Jinqi just happened to recognize that the person in front of her was huo ting. Her small face instantly flew up, but before she could say anything, the door was already opened. Huo Ting hurriedly lowered his head, bent his waist and retreated to the side. Lu Yiming nced at him, but didn¡¯t find anything amiss. He only said, ¡°go down. ¡± Huo Ting frowned slightly. He looked up at Xia Jinqi, turned around, and left. It wasn¡¯t easy to get close to the girl, but before he could even say a word, Lu Yiming actually came¡­ ¡­ Before he left, Huo Ting even nced at Zhao Chongbin. Coincidentally, Zhao Chongbin also looked at him, and for a moment, their gazes met. In a short second, Huo Ting quickly averted his gaze and turned to leave. This person¡­ ¡­ Had a sharp gaze ¡­ Sure enough, after Huo Ting left, Zhao Chongbin asked Lu Yiming, ¡°who is this person? ¡± From that nce just now, Zhao Chongbin seemed to have seen the iron-blooded determination in Huo Ting¡¯s eyes. This was not a gaze that an ordinary person should have. However, Lu Yiming did not give it much thought. He said nonchntly, ¡°a disabled person who joined us a few years ago. Don¡¯t bother about him. ¡± Chapter 1647

Chapter 1647: was so excited that he could not fall asleep

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Zhao Chongbin nodded his head in understanding. Since he had defected a few years ago, there was naturally no need to worry. However, this person should have experienced many stories before defecting. With this thought in mind, Zhao Chongbin withdrew his gaze and focused all his attention on the woman who was quietly eating breakfast on the wooden table in front of him. His gaze was filled with yfulness and sizing her up. A prisoner could actually be so calm in the face of danger? He could not even catch a hint of panic and fear in this woman¡¯s eyes. It had to be said that Yan Jun¡¯s taste in women was not bad. Zhao Chongbin did not speak. Instead, Lu Yiming walked over and sat at Xia Jinqi¡¯s table. Seeing her slowly eating porridge, a smile naturally appeared in his eyes. ¡°How was it? Did you sleep wellst night? ¡± His tone was even gentler than before. These few days, Lu Yiming had been using this tone to talk to Xia Jinqi. There was nothing else but simply treating her as bi Yue. Xia Jinqi felt that it was strange at first, but even after racking her brain, she could not figure out why Lu Yiming had such a sudden change. Fortunately, she was used to it. After all, who could guess what a psychopath was thinking? ¡°eat well and sleep well. Why? Can¡¯t you sleep well? ¡± Xia Jinqi curled her lips coldly and nced at Zhao Chongbin, who had been observing her not far away. When she was investigating Lu Yiming, Ran Xiangsi had tracked down this person, and Xia Jinqi had also read his file. Zhao Chongbin, the only son of the person in charge of Zhao¡¯s pharmaceutical industry. There was arge amount of money flowing under his name, and his interaction with Lu Yiming was very close. She did not expect to see him and Lu Yiming appear together. In this way, all the suspicions and assumptions about Zhao Chongbin were established. But even so, Xia Jinqi did not expose Zhao Chongbin¡¯s identity. Instead, she quietly looked at what he and Lu Yiming were up to. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep all night. ¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s gaze was fixed on Xia Jinqi, as excited as a wolf seeing a sheep. His eyes were green. ¡°So excited that I can¡¯t sleep. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Xia Jinqi sneered. She was in no hurry to eat the porridge. ¡°You¡¯re excited because you know that your death is near, right? ¡± Although the porridge was indeed not delicious, since it was made by er huo himself, she would definitely eat it all out of respect. Moreover¡­ ¡­ When she saw er Huo just now, even though she hadn¡¯tmunicated with him yet, her heart was already iparably at ease! Someone hade to save her! She was no longer fighting alone! Xia Jinqi¡¯s calmness seemed to have be the biggest joke in Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes. He pursed his lips and brought up the past again. ¡°My death date? Are you still thinking that Yan Jun wille to save you? Let me tell you, he is now in Rao city and is being held by tens of thousands of people. How could he still remember you? You should get rid of this thought as soon as possible! ¡± ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯te, do you think Lego¡¯s people will let you off? ¡±XiaaJinqii finished thest mouthful ofPorridgee and turned to look atLuuYimingg with contempt. She was Lego¡¯s leader after all. If something happened to her, grandfather JI and cousin would not ignore her. As expected, the moment Xia Jinqi said this, Lu Yiming¡¯s face instantly tensed up. Sensing that the atmosphere was unusual, Xia Jinqi said, ¡°you still need Lego tounder your dirty money. If something happened to me, what do you think will happen to Lego? ¡± Chapter 1648

Chapter 1648: only wanted Xia Jinqi

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Lu Yiming¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely ugly. He subconsciously looked up at Zhao Chongbin, who was standing not far away. His eyes revealed a look of begging for help. He had never interfered in the matter of moneyundering. It was all done secretly by Zhao Chongbin behind the scenes. In fact, even if Lu Yiming did not look at Zhao Chongbin, Zhao Chongbin nned to stand up and say something. Therge amount of cash that he robbed from the Central Bank was originally meant to be taken to Macau. If he entered through Lego¡¯s casino, he could travel around the world for a few weeks in a few seconds. When it returned to his ount, it would bepletely clean Even the emperor himself would not be able to find out what the predecessor of this money was. However, now that he heard Xia Jinqi say this, something might change. ¡°What is your rtionship with Lego? ¡± Zhao Chongbin rushed to Xia Jinqi and interrogated her. Xia Jinqi met his gaze without any fear. Her Red Lips curled and she smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m the leader of Lego, Xia Tian. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Zhao Chongbin¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. He stared at her in disbelief and did not say a word for a long time. Lu Yiming nced at Zhao Chongbin. There was some hesitation in his eyes at first, but then it dawned on him ¡ª he seemed to have never told Zhao Chongbin that Xia Jinqi was the leader of Lego. Zhao Chongbin had always been behind the scenes. He hid in the dark and used the convenience of the medical system to collect the blood type information of all the patients he knew, and then matched it with Bi Yue¡¯s. Out of tens of millions of people, he chose Xia Jinqi, who went to the hospital regrly for Prenatal check-ups. With his instructions, Lu Yiming began to approach Xia Jinqi with a purpose. After some investigation, Lu Yiming found out that Xia Jinqi was actually Xia Jitian¡¯s daughter, and even Yan Jun¡¯s new wife¡­ ¡­ As if it was an opportunity bestowed by God, Lu Yiming began to prepare a long-prepared and precise n. First, he used his position to approach Xia Mingzhu, using her greed and ambition to incite Yan Qing, stirring up the Yan family, and then slowly approached Xia Jinqi. In addition, his identity was politically hostile to Yan Jun, so he deliberately increased the conflict with Yan Jun in this area, making everyone think that he was deliberately targeting Yan Jun in order to steal the presidency. Who would have known that his goal from beginning to end was just Xia Jinqi? He only wanted Xia Jinqi. Zhao Chongbin was silent for a long time before he turned his head and red at Lu Yiming. He shouted, ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me! ¡± Lu Yiming answered matter-of-factly and righteously! Zhao Chongbin,¡±¡­¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know that Zhao Chongbin robbed the central bank¡¯s cash to use it tounder money at Lego. Now that she saw him in such a hurry, she thought that he was afraid of Lego. Just as she was wondering if there was a chance of survival, she saw Zhao Chongbin suddenly turn around He grinned at her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m not going to kill you anyway. What can they do to me? ¡± Zhao Chongbin¡¯s words were indeed true. He had no intention of killing Xia Jinqi. He still hoped to use her toplete the great research of his life! As for the cash¡­ ¡­ It wasn¡¯t only the Lego family that couldunder money. When the time came, he could look for it again ! ! Xia Jinqi frowned when she heard that. She looked at the two people in front of her warily. ¡°What do you want? ¡± Since they didn¡¯t intend to kill her, and it wasn¡¯t to threaten Yan Jun, what exactly did they want to do? Chapter 1649

Chapter 1649: Leave on your own, or shall I help you?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Xia Jinqi asked this question, the two people in front of her simultaneously revealed looks of anticipation. The difference was that Lu Yiming¡¯s anticipation could not hide his gentleness, but behind Zhao Chongbin¡¯s anticipation, there was a sinister smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very smart? Use Your brain to think¡­ ¡± From now on, Xia Jinqi was not just a simple test subject for him, but also a tool to provoke Yan Jun.. Imagine how Yan Jun would look when he saw the woman he loved throwing herself into another man¡¯s arms with peace of mind? It would definitely be a very soul-stirring scene¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi felt her scalp go numb from being stared at by these two people with malicious intentions. She quietly clenched her fists, and a murderous intent was hidden in her beautiful eyes! It seemed that before the rescue arrived, she had to think about how to save herself. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t scare her, ¡± Lu Yiming said at this time, then looked at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what we¡¯re going to do? I¡¯ll bring you to take a look now. ¡± As he spoke, he instinctively reached out his hand, wanting to hold Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand. Xia Jinqi instantly felt the rm go off. With a swoosh, she withdrew her hand. At the same time, she stood up and retreated to the side, keeping a distance from Lu Yiming. She furrowed her brows tightly and stared at Lu Yiming vigntly. These two days, she had always felt that this person was a little strange¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming¡¯s hand froze in the air for a moment. He was very embarrassed. Standing at the side, Zhao Chongbin took in everything that had just happened. He sneered. He was very clear about Lu Yiming¡¯s thoughts. However, he didn¡¯t say it out loud. Instead, he put on a smile and took the lead to walk out of the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t have much time. ¡± Only then did Lu Yiming turn to look at Xia Jinqi. The gentleness in his eyes disappearedpletely. He said coldly, ¡°do you want to leave by yourself, or do you want me to help you? ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the two guards outside the door walked in with guns in their hands. The meaning of their threat was self-evident! Xia Jinqi had no choice at all. She took a deep breath in her heart. In the end, she still took a step forward and walked out of the door. It wasn¡¯t until she walked out of the door that she saw clearly for the first time what kind of ce she had been imprisoned in these past few days. It did not seem like the hell she had imagined, or a certain deste mountain range¡­ ¡­ When she walked out of the door, what came into her sight was actually a beautiful, almost suffocating winter scenery of the snow-capped mountains¡­ ¡­ Looking into the distance was a high mountain covered in white snow, reflecting the dazzling sunlight, which was exceptionally dazzling. At the foot of the snow-capped mountains was a dense forest. It was not a name, but it looked exactly like a Christmas tree. However, it could be a fir or a spruce. A little closer, there were small wooden houses. Most of them were on the first floor, but there were also two floors. It was a typical simple-style building. Outside the small wooden house, there were a few scattered trees. The leaves were orange. Even though they were ravaged by the winter wind, they didn¡¯t show any signs of crumbling. They continued to grow tenaciously. The grass under the trees wasn¡¯t green either. Instead, it was slightly yellow. What was even more surprising was that there were actually quite a few wild flowers in the haystack. Most of them were white and yellow. They looked a little like daisies. As Xia Jinqi walked forward, she tried her best to avoid stepping on those delicate flowers. However, the two guards beside her didn¡¯t care. With one step, a few small flowers were broken at the waist and buried deep in the ground. She felt a moment of regret, but then she felt relieved. What was the difference between her current fate and these flowers and nts? They were just the same, waiting to be ughtered. Chapter 1650

Chapter 1650:

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The only constion was probably this picturesque scenery. Unconsciously, Xia Jinqi pulled up her coat and scanned her surroundings without batting an eyelid. Other than the trees and flowers, the entire stockade was heavily guarded. Three steps to a person, ten steps to a team. All of them were on high alert. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart turned cold when she saw this. If she wanted to sneak out of here, the possibility was almost zero¡­ ¡­ Even if Huo Ting brought people to rescue her, she didn¡¯t know if they could break out of the encirclement. She was even starting to worry about Huo Ting¡­ ¡­ While her thoughts were running wild, the person leading the way suddenly stopped. Only then did Xia Jinqi realize that she had been brought into the room. Unlike the wooden houses she had seen before, the room in front of her looked much more modern, and it was very bright and clean. It looked like some kind of secretboratory¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi stood at the door, but Lu Yiming, who came from behind, pushed her. ¡°Go in. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was pushed two steps forward before shepletely walked into the bright and terrifying room. Only then did she see clearly that there were many instruments that she had never seen before in the room. The most eye-catching ones were the two single beds that were ced parallel to each other in the middle of the room. Before she could continue to be puzzled, Zhao Chongbin had already changed into a whiteb coat and appeared in the room. He was wearing rubber gloves as he looked at Xia Jinqi. ¡°lie down. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± He had brought her to such a ce for no reason, and he had made her lie down for no reason. In addition, the weird-looking Zhao Chongbin in front of her had even specially changed his clothes! What was he trying to do? Xia Jinqi held her breath and took a few steps back. She stared at the two people in front of her warily. ¡°What on Earth Are you trying to do? ¡± Zhao Chongbin nced at her. Before he could speak, he was interrupted by Lu Yiming. ¡°where¡¯s Bi Yue? ¡± They had been here for so long. Why wasn¡¯t bi Yue sent in yet? Xia Jinqi frowned sharply. The confusion in her eyes deepened! Bi Yue? Wasn¡¯t that Lu Yiming¡¯s wife A BRAIN-DEAD VEGETATIVE PATIENT? They brought her here and brought Bi Yue here at the same time. Why? Xia Jinqi suddenly remembered that she had heard Yan Jun mention before that all of Bi Yue¡¯s organs were starting to fail. She wouldn¡¯t live for long. Could it be¡­ ¡­ She narrowed her watery eyes and looked up at Lu Yiming. ¡°Do you want to give my heart to Bi Yue? ! ¡± This was the only possibility she could think of right now ¡ª she was about to be Bi Yue¡¯s victim! Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes froze, but he ignored Xia Jinqi. He directly beckoned for his men to bring Xia Jinqi to lie down. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Xia Jinqi struggled with all her might, only to realize that she could hardly exert any strength! Her physical fitness had always been good, so how could this happen all of a sudden? Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but bite her lower lip. Could it be¡­ ¡­ There was something wrong with the food every day ? ? At this time, Zhao Chongbin had already put on his gloves. At the same time, a few other people carried in a huge box and ced it on the bed next to Xia Jinqi. Zhao Chongbin pointed at the box and told Lu Yiming, ¡°aren¡¯t you here already? ¡± Lu Yiming took a look at the box and felt relieved. He turned back to look at Xia Jinqi, whose hands and feet were already handcuffed to the bed. She smiled especially brightly. ¡°Xia Jinqi, goodbye. ¡± Chapter 1651

Chapter 1651: Instinctive Resistance

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Your soul will be expelled immediately. And my bi Yue will ept your body and reunite with me¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi wanted to say something, but Zhao Chongbin had already grabbed her arm and pushed the transparent liquid into her veins. ¡°that should be a sedative, ¡± Xia Jinqi thought. Otherwise, her consciousness would not have started to blur. The people and things in front of her were starting to double. She wanted to speak, but she realized that her body was no longer under her control. She couldn¡¯t even move her lips. She vaguely heard the footsteps of a few people leaving. Then, someone moved her upper eyelids and shone a shlight into her pupils. There was also a very cautious and sinister sentence. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You won¡¯t die. This is just a small experiment. Now close your eyes and sleep well. When you wake up, everything will be different¡­ ¡± As soon as that person finished speaking, Xia Jinqi hadpletely lost consciousness. It was as if she had fallen into an endless sea. The cold and salty sea water tightly wrapped around her. She had no strength to struggle, and could only sink into the endless darkness¡­ ¡­ When Xia Jinqi hadpletely lost consciousness, Zhao Chongbin finally prepared everything for the experiment. Monkey walked in through the back door and asked, ¡°has it started? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Zhao Chongbin was putting a colorful hat on Xia Jinqi¡¯s head. He turned around and walked in front of aputer, his fingers rapidly tapping on it. Following his actions, Xia Jinqi, who had been quiet, suddenly frowned, and her expression became painful. Monkey looked surprised. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a normal phenomenon of rejection. Bi Yue¡¯s brainwaves are entering her brain. This is an instinctive resistance. Imagine if someone were to snatch your body from you, what would you do? ¡± Zhao Chongbin smiled yfully. While he was instilling Bi Yue¡¯s brainwaves into Xia Jinqi, he also closely recorded Xia Jinqi¡¯s body reaction. If the experiment this time failed, it would be easier to conclude the reason and continue the next experiment. Monkey crossed his arms in front of his chest. Seeing Xia Jinqi¡¯s pained expression, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp go numb. What a perverted experiment. And at this moment, what exactly was Xia Jinqi experiencing? She originally thought that she would sink into the darkness forever, but suddenly, a white light shed in front of her eyes. It was very dazzling. Then, an angel-like woman in white descended from the sky andnded in front of her. ¡°You¡­ who are you? ¡± Xia Jinqi opened her mouth, momentarily surprised that she could actually speak ¡­ After the woman in white stood still, she slowly opened her eyes. At first, her eyes were lifeless, so empty that it was shocking! But very soon, when she saw Xia Jinqi clearly, her eyes slowly focused. She was obviously very confused, and asked Xia Jinqi the same question, ¡°you¡­ who are you? ¡± Xia Jinqi stared at her for a long time, and a thought suddenly popped up in her mind, ¡°you are Bi Yue? ¡± Back at Lu Yiming¡¯s vi, Xia Jinqi had not seen Bi Yue¡¯s appearance with her own eyes. Later on, when Bi Yue was sent to the security building by Yan Jun, Xia Jinqi had only heard about it from it and had never been able to meet her Hence, she had no idea what bi Yue looked like. Chapter 1652

Chapter 1652:, do you know me?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Just like the first time she saw her, she felt that this woman in front of her was extremely unfamiliar. However, after racking her brains, she suddenly thought of Bi Yue for some reason. The expression of the woman in front of her also told her that she had guessed correctly. ¡°Yes, I am. ¡± Bi Yue smiled gently. Her eyes were pure and without any impurities. ¡°Do you know me? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know how to answer. She couldn¡¯t believe that this woman with clear eyes and gentle expression was actually Lu Yiming¡¯s wife? She had thought that Bi Yue might be the same kind of person as Lu Yiming¡­ ¡­ After all, they were not a family, and they did not enter the same house. But the person in front of her shocked her. Bi Yue seemed to have noticed that Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression was not right, and she asked again, ¡°what about you? What¡¯s your name? ¡± Xia Jinqi was looked at by her sincere eyes, and she did not feel that there was anything to hide. ¡°I¡¯m Xia Jinqi. ¡± ¡°Xia Jinqi¡­ what a nice name. ¡± Bi Yue¡¯s eyes curved, and she smiled gently ¡­ Her person was just like her name, clear and wless, as beautiful as the moon. Xia Jinqi frowned and sized her up. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°why are you here? ¡± Bi Yue heard this and turned around to look at her surroundings. She frowned in distress. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡± ¡°Then how did you get here? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked again. Bi Yue still shook her head. She really didn¡¯t know how she got here. She only remembered that she had just gone to the hospital for a prenatal checkup in the morning, and the doctor had told her that the baby in her stomach was healthy. Thinking of this, she subconsciously reached out her hand to caress her slightly bulging stomach. Seeing Bi Yue¡¯s sudden smile, Xia Jinqi followed her movements and looked over. She had been too nervous just now, so she hadn¡¯t noticed that Bi Yue was actually pregnant¡­ ¡­ Perhaps noticing Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze, Bi Yue didn¡¯t treat her as an outsider and spoke very proudly about her child.. ¡°It¡¯s almost five months, isn¡¯t it obvious? I can¡¯t really eat, and he¡¯s growing a little slower, but the doctor told me that he¡¯s very healthy. No matter what, I should eat more, even if it¡¯s not for myself¡­ ¡± Which mother wouldn¡¯t be so proud and proud when talking about her child? Xia Jinqi felt the same way. On the topic of children, it was always easy to pull them closer. ¡°It looks a little young at five months, but it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as it¡¯s healthy, it¡¯s fine, ¡± Xia Jinqi said as she suddenly remembered that she was pregnant with Yu Han and his sister. She couldn¡¯t help butugh ¡°When I was five months pregnant, my stomach was already very big. I didn¡¯t know that it was a dragon and a phoenix. I thought that it was just one child, but my stomach was so big. I was so worried, afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to give birth. ¡± Hearing that Xia Jinqi had already given birth to two children, Bi Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise as she asked for her advice. ¡°How could I not know? Then what happened after that? Did she give birth naturally? Brother or sister? ¡± ¡°there were some minor twists and turns in the middle, but fortunately, both children were born very healthy. The older one is the older one. ¡± Xia Jinqi also recalled the past times and her heart suddenly felt very warm. It had been a few days since she had seen those two little fellows. She didn¡¯t know if they had eaten obediently, if they were sick, or if they had missed their mother¡­ ¡­ As she thought about it, Xia Jinqi felt that something was wrong! She turned around in a sh and fixed her gaze on Bi Yue¡¯s bulging belly. Her heart thumped heavily! That wasn¡¯t right¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t Bi Yue brain dead ? Moreover, wasn¡¯t it fifteen years ago that she was five months pregnant ? ? ? Chapter 1653

Chapter 1653: I want to call him Jincheng, Lu Jincheng.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION What happened fifteen years ago, why would someone who existed fifteen years ago appear here? A huge panic that went against thews of nature enveloped Xia Jinqi in an instant! Bi Yue, who was beside her, did not seem to notice Xia Jinqi¡¯s shock at this moment. She only listened to Xia Jinqi¡¯s words just now and imagined the scene when her child was born Her slightly Pale Lips could not help but curve upwards. ¡°I hope that I can give birth naturally. This is my first child with Yiming. We are all looking forward to his arrival. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± The more she listened to her, the more terrified Xia Jinqi became. How could someone who shouldn¡¯t be here¡­ ¡­ Unable to suppress her curiosity, Xia Jinqi secretly reached out her hand, wanting to touch bi Yue¡¯s arm. Her slender fingertips should have touched a person with flesh and blood, but Xia Jinqi realized that she couldn¡¯t touch bi Yue. Her fingertips went straight through BI YUE¡¯s arm! It was as if she was touching a virtual projection, or¡­ ¡­ A phantom without a physical body ? ? Xia Jinqi held her breath and reached out again. All she could grab was air. Not only that, Bi Yue beside her didn¡¯t seem to notice at all. She continued to caress her stomach, telling her all sorts of fantasies ¡°It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t thought of a name for him. We¡¯ve thought of a lot of names, but we can¡¯t decide. Jinqi, were your two treasures so hesitant when they came up with names? ¡± As she spoke, she turned to look at Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t pay attention to what she said at all. All she could think about was what exactly was the paranormal phenomenon just now. At this moment, she suddenly made eye contact with Bi Yue, and the doubt in Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart grew. She looked at Bi Yue just like that, and her gaze was so clear and clear. It didn¡¯t seem like an illusion at all¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jinqi? ¡± Bi Yue saw that she was distracted, so she called out to her. ¡± ¡­ HMM? ¡± Xia Jinqi immediately came back to her senses and asked in a daze, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Bi Yue shook her head helplessly and repeated her words with a smile, ¡°I say, who named your two treasures back then? Did you hesitate like us? ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi briefly recalled and replied, ¡°the children¡¯s father named them. ¡± ¡°really? But Yiming¡¯s name is too ugly. He said that a man should be full of vigor and vitality to defend the country. He should call him Lu Weiguo. ¡± It was rare to see a look of disdain on such a moon-like person¡¯s face. Xia Jinqi was moved, but there was also a hint of confusion. ¡°Lu Weiguo? ¡± Protect the family and protect the country? Had the former Lu Yiming ever had such thoughts? Then, she thought about the current Lu Yiming¡­ ¡­ They were twopletely different people, the kind that had nothing to do with each other. ¡°MM. ¡± Bi Yue nodded and smiled. ¡°I want to call him Jincheng, Lu Jincheng. ¡± ¡°Jincheng¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi muttered. ¡°Jinxiu¡¯s future is smooth sailing. It¡¯s a pretty good name. ¡± After Bi Yue finished speaking, Xia Jinqi shook her head and recalled the doubt she had just now. The woman in front of her was not real at all. She had to think of a way to figure out what was going on! Just as she was thinking this, Bi Yue beside her pounced on her excitedly, wanting to hug her. ¡°Jinqi! You¡¯re thinking the same as me! I also want him to have a bright future, to be able to¡­ ¡± Chapter 1654

Chapter 1654:, don¡¯t say it out loud. It won¡¯t be fun if you say it out loud

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Before she could finish her sentence, Bi Yue waspletely stunned. Not only her, but even Xia Jinqi widened her eyes and looked at everything in disbelief¡­ ¡­ When Bi Yue rushed over, she didn¡¯t Hug Xia Jinqi. Her hands passed through Xia Jinqi¡¯s body and hugged a ball of air! Time seemed to freeze at that moment, and their hearts almost stopped beating at the same time! They looked at each other in extreme shock, unable to speak for a long time¡­ ¡­ No one wanted to believe it, but no one could not believe it! After an unknown amount of time, Xia Jinqi forced herself toe back to her senses. She lowered her head and touched her right hand with her left hand. She realized that even she herself could not hold on to herself¡­ ¡­ So, not only Bi Yue, but even she did not have a physical body? What kind of strange phenomenon was this? ¡°My body¡­ ¡± Bi Yue repeated what Xia Jinqi had just done, but she realized that it was futile. She muttered in shock, but a voice suddenly entered her ear. ¡°This is your body. Bi Yue, chase away the woman in front of you, and you¡¯ll get this healthy, fresh body! ¡± ¡°Who? ¡± Bi Yue frowned and looked around her vigntly, trying to find the person who said these words. However, when she looked around, she didn¡¯t find a third person besides her and Xia Jinqi! At the same time, she also caught Xia Jinqi¡¯s attention.¡±?¡± Bi Yue saw Xia Jinqi¡¯s puzzled look and hurriedly asked her, ¡°didn¡¯t you hear what that man said just now? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned and shook her head slightly. ¡°Did someone speak just now? ¡± Wasn¡¯t she and Bi Yue the only ones here Why would someone speak Could there be a third person here? ? ? Subconsciously ncing at her surroundings, Xia Jinqi unconsciously clenched her hands that were hanging by her side. From the moment she was conscious, she had always stayed in this boundless space. A space that gave her an extremely familiar yet extremely unfamiliar feeling¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yes! A man, he said¡­ ¡± Bi Yue was also anxious and wanted to repeat everything she had heard just now for Xia Jinqi to hear. However, before she could finish speaking, that unfamiliar man¡¯s voice echoed in her ear again. ¡°SHH¡­ don¡¯t say it out loud. It won¡¯t be fun if you say it out loud. ¡± The man chuckled It was as if he was ying a game of pleasure. ¡°Chase this woman away, and you¡¯ll be able to see Lu Yiming. Don¡¯t you want to see him? As long as you chase this woman away¡­ ¡± The man¡¯s hint made bi Yue confused. She looked at Xia Jinqi in confusion, her eyes changing rapidly. However, no matter how much she changed, she didn¡¯t have any bad intentions. Instead, she looked at Xia Jinqi with eyes full of pity. How could she chase away someone she had only met for the first time, someone who was fated to meet her? Xia Jinqi could also see the struggle in Bi Yue¡¯s eyes. In addition to the fact that she said that someone seemed to be talking, Xia Jinqi made a bold guess. ¡°Is someone talking to you? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze focused as she looked into bi Yue¡¯s eyes seriously. Bi Yue nodded subconsciously¡­ ¡­ ¡°What did he say? ¡±XiaaJinqii continued to ask. No matter what, the words of that person who didn¡¯t exist would only be heard by Bi Yue, and she would be blocked out¡­ ¡­ This feeling was very bad ¡­ ¡°He¡­ ¡± Bi Yue was about to speak when the voice in her head sounded again. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see Lu Yiming again? Don¡¯t you want to see your child born? ¡± Chapter 1655

Chapter 1655: I am your God

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡±Bi Yue was shocked. Yi Ming¡­ ¡­ She really wanted to see him ¡­ She clearly remembered that they had woken up together in the morning. He went to work, and she went for a prenatal check-up. Soon, he woulde back from work. She would prepare his favorite meals, and they would sit at the dining table and chat¡­ ¡­ But why was her heart so sad? It was as if they had not seen each other for more than ten years¡­ ¡­ And her child¡­ ¡­ She wants to see him born ¡­ Xia Jinqi saw bi yue suddenly did not speak, just a face of anticipation gently caressing her stomach, suddenly rm bells! ¡°Is he talking to you again? Bi Yue, don¡¯t believe him! Right now, we are all incorporeal souls. He can see us, but we can¡¯t see him! ¡± Xia Jinqi tried her best to persuade Bi Yue to stand on her side. And this can not be seen, but also can decide who to let him speak, in addition to Zhao Chongbin is manipting the experiment, who else? He used his own unique technology to create special radio waves and blended in with the brainwavemunication between Xia Jinqi and Bi Yue, observing the two from a God¡¯s perspective. Hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, he immediately smiled and praised, ¡°you¡¯re quite smart, your brain works so fast. ¡± Bi Yue heard everything he said. She also frowned warily and asked, ¡°who are you? How do you know about us? ¡± ¡°Oh? We¡¯re united so soon? ¡± Zhao Chongbin looked at his experimental subject as if he was looking at two white mice and sighed regretfully, ¡°Tsk Tsk, it¡¯s a pity that this is not what I want. ¡± Xia Jinqi also raised her eyes and looked around. She questioned loudly, ¡°who are you? What do you want to do? ! ¡± ¡°Me? ¡± Zhao chongbin raised his eyebrows. This time, Xia Jinqi heard his words. ¡°I¡¯m your God¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi instinctively wanted to curse. Crazy! But on second thought, she suddenly felt that this voice was very familiar! But she couldn¡¯t remember who it was exactly¡­ ¡­ And as long as she thought about it, she would feel a splitting headache ! ! Bi Yue saw Xia Jinqi holding her head with a splitting headache and hurriedly asked worriedly, ¡°Jinqi? Are you okay? ¡± Zhao Chongbin,¡±¡­¡± He had wanted to watch a show where two souls fought each other for a body, but who knew that the two of them would appreciate each other so much? Zhao Chongbin rubbed his temples helplessly and said in a bored manner, ¡°what a useless fool. If that¡¯s the case, then let me help you! ¡± With that, he operated theputer keyboard, modified a few brainwaves, and then pressed the enter key! At that moment, Bi Yue, who was originally as gentle as water, suddenly changed her face Her eyes also became fierce! She no longer cared if Xia Jinqi was ufortable. She clenched her fist and swung it at Xia Jinqi¡¯s face! Xia Jinqi was shocked. Her body instinctively retreated, narrowly avoiding this punch! However, Bi Yue did not stop there. She turned her head and another punch chased after Xia Jinqi! ¡°Bi Yue! Wake up! ¡± Xia Jinqi shouted her name as she dodged, hoping to call her mind back again. However, no matter how Xia Jinqi shouted, Bi Yue pretended not to hear it. Punch after punch was thrown at Xia Jinqi! Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t react in time. Bi Yue hit her left shoulder, and an intense pain instantly spread to the tip of her heart! Chapter 1656

Chapter 1656: was pushed into the abyss of despair!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi was momentarily stunned before she hurriedly retreated to the side and reached out to touch her shoulder, only to discover that she could touch herself! In addition, Bi Yue had really hit her just now¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was suddenly enlightened ¡ª they were both real entities now? But a minute ago, they were still unable to touch each other! And Bi Yue, who was clearly very gentle just a moment ago, had instantly be a fierce Yaksha! And all of this seemed to have something to do with what that mysterious man had said. Xia Jinqi suddenly wondered if this was a virtual world Or was this just a dream of hers? Otherwise, she really couldn¡¯t exin everything in front of her with real science. Just as she was thinking about it, Bi Yue stepped forward and pulled out her ck tiger heart. Xia Jinqi instinctively grabbed her hand and turned around to attack. She had learned a few self-defense techniques before, and now that she was attacked, her body instinctively moved! But who knew that bi yue would turn her stomach around the moment she turned around. Seeing that Xia Jinqi¡¯s punch was about to hit her bulging stomach¡­ ¡­ No matter if this was a dream or a fantasy world, Xia Jinqi¡¯s punch would never be able to hit her! She gritted her teeth and quickly turned the direction of her punch. However, the force backfired on her, causing her lower body to be unstable and she almost fell! She could have stabilized herself, but bi Yue reached out and gave her a heavy push! Her body suddenly retreated¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth and thought to herself, this is bad! At the same time, she tried her best to stabilize her body. She thought that this was just a fall and that she could get up again! And yet¡­ ¡­ Things don¡¯t always turn out the way you want them to . . Xia Jinqi behind a piece ofnd suddenly disappeared, she stepped back, the entire person fell into the endless abyss in an instant! She aghast eyes, but can only see a face of ice-cold Bi yue standing on the high tform, getting smaller and smaller, getting smaller and smaller¡­ ¡­ She wanted to shout out loud, but her throat couldn¡¯t make any sound! She fell into the Cold Sea, the light before her eyes little by little disappeared. Yan Jun, Xiao Puff, Yu Han, grandfather JI, father, mother, Father Qi, Erhuo, cousin, Xiao Ran, Wen Jing, Shao¡¯an, Wen Tao¡­ ¡­ All of them. They¡¯re all in her head. Those are the people she holds dear¡­ ¡­ She really misses them. How she wanted to struggle hard, how she wanted to surface, but consciousness in the end or at this momentpletely disappeared. At the same time, Zhao Chongbin quickly hit a few keys on the keyboard and jumped up from his seat excitedly. ¡°I did it! I did it! ¡± The monkey, who had been waiting for a long time, looked at him in surprise. ¡°Did you seed? ¡± Zhao Chongbin rushed over to hug him in excitement. ¡°It worked! Bi Yue is going to wake up soon! ¡± Monkey blinked and looked at Xia Jinqi¡¯s body lying on the cold bed. He asked, ¡°what about Xia Jinqi? ¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t exist anymore. ¡± Zhao Chongbin was overjoyed. ¡°Xia Jinqi doesn¡¯t exist in this world anymore! Her soul has been pushed into the abyss of despair! She will never wake up again! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a loud bang came from outside the door It sounded like something had exploded! Zhao Chongbin and monkey were stunned. ¡°Go outside and see what¡¯s wrong. ¡± Zhao Chongbin calmed down and looked at Monkey. Monkey nodded, turned around and quickly ran out of the door. Chapter 1657

Chapter 1657:. This is a great gift from me to Yan Jun.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In less than three minutes, monkey rushed back quickly. ¡°There¡¯s a fight outside! ¡± ¡°WHO¡¯s fighting? ¡± Zhao Chongbin averted his gaze from Xia Jinqi¡¯s face, who was still lying quietly, and frowned at monkey. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Both sides have a lot of firepower. What should we do? Should we retreat first? ¡± Monkey asked. Zhao Chongbin first fell into deep thought for a moment. Suddenly, an idea shed through his mind, and his face instantly turned extremely Pale! ¡°It must be Yan Jun! Let¡¯s go! ¡± Without any hesitation, Zhao chongbin shouted and immediately turned around to copy the information in theputer. ¡°¡­¡±monkey knew how terrifying Yan Jun was, but he did not expect Zhao Chongbin to be so scared when he heard that it was Yan Jun who hade. Immediately, he was a little displeased, but he did not say anything. Instead, he turned to look at Xia Jinqi, who was still lying on the ground, and asked, ¡°what about her? will she be taken away too? ¡± ¡°No. This is a big gift from me to Yan Jun. ¡± Zhao Chongbin smiled cunningly. He casually took out the USB that had copied all the information from theputer. Then, he opened theputer¡¯s mainframe box and poured some transparent liquid into it. ¡°Zi Zi Zi¡­ ¡± the sound rang out. The tangled wires and main board in theputer box were all corroded, emitting ck smoke. Thisputer contained all of his scientific research data, and it also stored the brainwave data of Bi Yue, who had died a long time ago. If Bi Yue could really be resurrected in Xia Jinqi¡¯s body, then this technology would turn the whole world upside down! The dream of eternal life for mankind might be about toe true! ! ! How could he leave such an important thing to others? Everything was now in a small ck USB drive in his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Zhao Chongbin carried a small box, turned around, and ran to the back door. Monkey also followed quickly. For a moment, only Xia Jinqi, who was lying alone on the cold table, was left in the room. Her face was peaceful, and her hands were folded between her abdomen. She was like a princess in a fairy tale who was sleeping and waiting for the kiss of a prince to wake up. She did not know that at this moment, outside the room, the mes of war were raging. The Moment Huo Ting saw Lu Yiming and Zhao Chongbin Take Xia Jinqi away with his own eyes, he made contact with Fang Shaoan and the others. At that time, Yan Jun, who had just arrived at the bay, also received the news. He personally led an Army of 30,000 people and surrounded Lu Yiming¡¯s stronghold with water,nd, and air forces. Lu Yiming could have abandoned the stronghold to escape, but he did not. He stayed in the stronghold and waited for bi Yue to wake up. In his life, no matter how many mistakes he had made, everything was for bi Yue. Now that things hade to this, why would he abandon Bi Yue and leave alone? The final result was naturally that he was beaten into a pulp by Yan Jun. he retreated in defeat and fled to theboratory. Yan Jun would not let him go. He personally held a gun and chased after him. Until there was no one left beside Lu Yiming. Yan Jun pointed a gun at his head. He wanted to block the entrance of theboratory to buy time for bi Yue to wake up. ¡°How¡­ How did you find me? Cough! ¡± Lu Yiming struggled to say a word. He coughed out a pile of blood ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s cold and lifeless gazended on his bloodstained face. He did not answer but asked, ¡°where are my wife and children? ¡± ¡°COUGH COUGH! ¡± Lu Yiming coughed again. The blood that he spat out stained his gray coat, but he did not care at all. Instead, heughed mockingly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you abandon them for the presidency? Why are you back looking for them now? ¡± Chapter 1658

Chapter 1658: ah Jin, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m here.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This matter was already a kind of pain to Yan Jun. Now that Lu Yiming had brought it out to mock him, how could he endure it? Meng Meng, who was holding the gun, exerted force and punched Lu Yiming¡¯s forehead! ¡°Bang! ¡± Lu Yiming was hit to the side, and his ears buzzed. He didn¡¯t know if it was a concussion. Before he could wipe his mouth, Yan Jun had already taken a step forward and grabbed his cor, smashing him heavily against the wall. gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t tell me? ¡± With that, Yan Jun threw him aside and beckoned for his subordinates. ¡°OPEN THE DOOR! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± A few people quickly went forward and started knocking on theboratory¡¯s door. This time, Lu Yiming was anxious. He scrambled to his feet and blocked the door. ¡°No! Not Now! ¡± ¡°pull it open for me! ¡± Yan Jun shouted angrily, and the veins on his forehead suddenly popped up! Someone went forward to Stop Lu Yiming and dragged him to the side. Lu Yiming was still struggling non-stop. He was extremely excited. ¡°No! You can¡¯t go in! Yan Jun! ! You¡¯ll regret it! ! ¡± No matter what Lu Yiming shouted, Yan Jun ignored him. He only had a pair of deep ck eyes staring at the specially-made door. This was the mysterious room that Huo Ting had mentioned? Why did they lock Xia Jinqi in here? In less than two minutes, the door was violently opened. Yan Jun was the first to rush in! ¡°No! ! ¡± Lu Yiming cried out in despair. He thought that the transnt was still in progress. At the same time, Huo Ting, who was wearing a set of clothes, walked out of the darkness and followed Yan Jun.. At this moment, Huo Ting had already taken off his mask and eye mask and walked straight past Lu Yiming¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming waspletely stunned. He stared nkly at Huo Ting who had suddenly appeared in front of him. Only then did he understand why Yan Jun knew where Xia Jinqi was. So¡­ This eye-catching person was actually impersonated by Huo Ting ? ! He was really capable In his territory, under his nose, Huo Ting had actually sneaked in? Gritting his teeth angrily, Lu Yiming took advantage of the fact that the people beside him were not paying attention to him to break free and quickly ran into theboratory! At that moment, Yan Jun and Huo Ting were already surrounding Xia Jinqi¡¯s bedside. ¡°Ah Jin! ¡± ¡°Girl? ¡± The two of them spoke at the same time, but they were unable to wake up the sleeping Xia Jinqi. Yan Jun immediately panicked. He walked over and held Xia Jinqi¡¯s slightly cold hand. With a trembling voice, he called out, ¡°Ah Jin, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m here. ¡± Xia Jinqi was still in a deep sleep. It was as if she was unaware of everything around her. At that moment, Lu Yiming also rushed in and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t touch her! ¡± Hearing Lu Yiming¡¯s voice, Yan Jun¡¯s face darkened. His cold gaze turned into a sharp de and shot at Lu Yiming mercilessly. ¡°What did you do to her? ! ¡± Although his voice was extremely cold, it was filled with intense pain and suppressed anger! Huo Ting looked at Yan Jun in surprise. He had never seen Yan Jun speak so harshly¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming was shocked by Yan Jun¡¯s powerful boldness. He was stunned for a full second before he curled his lips and smiled sinisterly ¡°Yan Jun, the omnipotent you who could easily bring tens of thousands of people to wipe out my entire army, now you finally know how to panic? Unfortunately, you¡¯re toote¡­ She¡¯s mine, she has nothing to do with you anymore! Hahahaha! ¡± Chapter 1659

Chapter 1659: sorry¡­ ¡­ I¡¯mte

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When he entered, Lu Yiming looked around theboratory, but he didn¡¯t find any trace of Zhao Chongbin and monkey. From the looks of it, the two of them should havepleted the experiment long ago and left first. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have left Xia Jinqi behind. Even if he took ten thousand steps back, he had nothing now. At least, he could still talk so fast that it made Yan Jun unhappy! And his words were like poison, swallowing Yan Jun¡¯s heart bit by bit. He waste. He waste¡­ ¡­ An indescribable bitterness and pain welled up in his heart, like a poisonous snake, lingering in his heart. If Xia Jinqi woke up at this time, she would definitely be able to clearly see the pain and regret reflected in his pure ck eyes¡­ ¡­ What an arrogant and cold person he used to be, but now he had be so fragile and sentimental. Unfortunately, Xia Jinqi only slept quietly and showed no signs of waking up. Yan Jun took a deep breath. It was not easy for him to suppress the bitterness in his heart. He ordered in a low voice, ¡°take him out. Also, arrange for a ne to go back. Inform the city hospital to make preparations. ¡± The most important thing now was to bring Xia Jinqi back quickly and have a good check-up. When Lu Yiming was taken out, he was still struggling. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time! She¡¯s mine! She¡¯s mine! ¡± After Lu Yiming left, Li Jie just happened toe in. When he saw Xia Jinqi lying on the bed, his expression was very tense. ¡°We searched the entire vige, but we didn¡¯t find the young master. The people in the vige also said that they never saw Lu Yiming bring the child back. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yan Jun paused for a moment, then frowned and asked, ¡°No? ! ¡± ¡°perhaps Lu Yiming didn¡¯t bring Yu Han back at all. I¡¯ve stayed in the vige all night, but I¡¯ve never heard anyone mention Yu Han, ¡± Huo Ting added. ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun was silent. The aura that spread out from his body was extremely cold! Yu Han wasn¡¯t here. In the surveince footage of the city defense, when Xia Jinqi and Yan Qing left together, they clearly brought Yu Han with them! ! ! But why was Yu Han not here now? Which link had gone wrong? ¡°find him. ¡± After a long while, Yan Jun finally opened his mouth. ¡°Use all your strength to find him! ! ¡± He did not know how much his voice trembled when he said this¡­ ¡­ Li Jie did not dare to stay any longer. He nodded and left. Yan Jun lowered his eyes and looked at the quietly sleeping Xia Jinqi. Hisrge palm gently stroked her temples, and his hand trembled slightly. ¡°Ah Jin¡­ ¡± Murmuring, he picked her up and hugged her tightly as if she was a rare treasure. Seeing this, Huo Ting took two steps forward and patted Yan Jun¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely find her. You take the girl back to receive treatment first. Leave this to me. ¡± After waiting for a while without an answer from Yan Jun, Huo Ting sighed softly. He took onest look at Xia Jinqi and turned around to walk out of the door. Presumably, at this time, the girl would also want to be alone with Yan Jun.. As his brother¡¯s Knight, it was time for him to leave. When Huo Ting left, he also called out a room full of bodyguards. The people in the stockade were either dead or injured. Lu Yiming had also be a prisoner. Nothing would endanger the lives of Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi anymore. In the blink of an eye, the room became empty. ¡°Ah Jin, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯mte¡­ ¡± Chapter 1660

Chapter 1660: the soul was gone, but the heart would still be in pain¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION His deep and hoarse voice was tinged with a sobbing tone as panic flowed through the coldboratory. The pain that surged out of his chest soaked through his limbs and bones¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun could no longer restrain himself. He hugged Xia Jinqi tightly and cried like a child. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± He repeated these three words endlessly. It was as if this was the only way he could continue breathing and continue living¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi, who was tightly embraced by him, was still in a deep sleep. There were no fluctuations on her Pale jade-like face. However¡­ ¡­ When she heard Yan Jun¡¯s cries of agony, two lines of clear tears suddenly slid down from the corner of her eyes. Her soul was gone, but her heart would still be in pain¡­ ¡­ The thermostatic system in the room had long been damaged. A raging cold wind drilled through the gap between the door and blew into the room, gouging at the two people¡¯s hearts. .. In the ice and snow world, Huo Ting immediately arranged for people to clean up the stockade that was strewn with corpses. Li Jie also ordered people to use the stockade as the center and radiate a radius of ten miles to search for Yan Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts. After doing all this, the two of them met outside theboratory door. Looking at the tightly shut door, the two of them knew very well that they did not go in. Instead, they leaned against the door and rested. Fang Shaoan walked in from outside with a cigarette in his mouth. When he saw that the two of them were hanging their heads at the door, he casually handed them two cigarettes. ¡°Are you both injured? ¡± He asked. When the battle started just now, he and Zhuge Wentao were both blocked outside and no one could enter. It must have been Yan Jun¡¯s order. He knew that neither of them knew how to use guns and was worried that they would get hurt if they entered, right? Sigh, this second young master was still thinking about the safety of the two of them at a time like this. Li Jie took the cigarette and shook his head. Huo Ting also shook his head but did not take the cigarette. ¡°I quit. ¡± However, Fang Shaoan did not care and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°quit? What quit? Don¡¯t be like Wen Tao, being so wishy-washy! ¡± Actually, he knew that huo ting must be feeling bad at the moment and wanted to give him a chance to vent. Huo Ting didn¡¯t really quit. He was just frustrated and found an excuse to refuse. He had been in the army for so many years, but he still hadn¡¯t quit smoking. Seeing that he didn¡¯t refuse, Fang Shaoan lit the cigarette for him. ¡°How¡¯s the situation inside? ¡± Huo Ting took a deep breath with the cigarette butt in his mouth and told Fang Shaoan about the situation inside. After hearing it, Fang Shaoan frowned. ¡°So, sister-inw has been found, but Yu Han is missing? Lu Yiming didn¡¯t say anything? ¡± Hearing this, Huo Ting looked up at a ck armored car not far away. Lu Yiming was being locked up there. ¡°Two of his teeth were knocked out, and he said he didn¡¯t know. ¡± Huo Ting blew out a smoke ring, and the wrinkles between his eyebrows were very deep. If Lu Yiming didn¡¯t want to tell him, it would be fine. But if he really didn¡¯t know, then things would be troublesome. Yan Qing was also dead, and only Xia Jinqi was left. He could only ask her when she woke up. At this time, Li Jie nced at Huo Ting. He could roughly imagine how badly Huo Ting had beaten Lu Yiming in the car. ¡°could it be that something happened at the Ice Lake? ¡± Fang Shaoan thought for a moment and suddenly asked. Huo Ting and Li Jie looked at him at the same time, frowning. Fang Shaoan smiled awkwardly ¡°No, I¡¯m just guessing¡­ ¡°. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that no one in the stockade had seen Yu Han? ¡± ¡°Maybe Lu Yiming really didn¡¯t bring Yu Han back but hid him somewhere. ¡± ¡°Wen Tao and I followed the GPS signal all the way here. We didn¡¯t see them stop their car on the way here. The only possibility is the iceke. ¡± Chapter 1661

Chapter 1661: Don¡¯t tell the second young master about Chapter 1661

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION People who were used to fooling around did not expect to discover the most important point at the crucial moment. Huo Ting shook off the ashes and stood to the side to make a phone call. ¡°It¡¯s me. Gather the troops immediately and search for Yan Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts along the Ice Lake! ¡± It was obviously a call to Rao city. Huo Ting was also the head of the military region. With his order, everyone would go all out! Li Jie also called Li Kun and told him the general situation. Fang Shaoan was stunned on the spot. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ufortable when he saw the two of them getting nervous because of his words¡­ ¡­ Didn¡¯t he usually get rolled eyes when he spoke? He was really ttered that he suddenly valued him so much! After Huo Ting finished the call, Fang Shaoan asked, ¡°if he really hid Yu Han, would it be so easy for you to find him? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if he hid him. ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s face suddenly darkened and he said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that he would just throw Yu Han on the side of the road. ¡± Fang Shaoan,¡±¡­¡± Cold sweat suddenly broke out all over his body! Fang Shaoan subconsciously took a step back and almost missed his step¡­ ¡­ In this freezing winter, in this world of ice and snow, if a child who was still in swaddling clothes was really abandoned, he would probably have been frozen into a popsicle long ago. ¡°It¡¯s still too early to say this. Let¡¯s try our best to find him first. ¡± Wen Tao had already arranged a ne, and he happened to hear Huo Ting¡¯s words when he came in. Seeing that Fang Shaoan was so scared that he couldn¡¯t say anything, he could only say, ¡°don¡¯t tell second young master before you find Yu Han. He¡¯s now¡­ ¡± as he spoke, he looked at theboratory again. ¡°sister-inw is enough for him to suffer. ¡± When the rest of the people heard this, they also followed Wen Tao¡¯s line of sight and looked over. Their eyes were filled with different colors of regret andmentation. Especially Huo Ting. He had seen how much Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi had gone through to reach this point. In this life, the girl had been paying for her parents¡¯mistakes since she was young. It was not easy for her to grow up, find someone who loved her, get married, and have children, but she still had to suffer so many hardships! Why did God treat her so unfairly? As she thought about this, theboratory door was finally opened. ¡°CREAK! ¡± With a sound, everyone¡¯s gaze was attracted. They saw Yan Jun carrying Xia Jinqi, who was still sleeping, out of the room. The ck coat he was wearing had been taken off and covered Xia Jinqi¡¯s body. His steps were not fast, but they were abnormally steady! It was as if no matter what happened, he would never let go of her hand again¡­ ¡­ He brought Xia Jinqi onto the ne and did not say a word during the whole process. However, Huo Ting and Shao an could clearly see Yan Jun¡¯s red eyes and his taut jaw. Everyone¡¯s heart was unusually heavy. Even though they had just won a victory. The adjutant quickly cleaned up the battlefield and reported to Huo Ting, ¡°chief, none of our men were killed. Only five were lightly injured and have been bandaged. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting was slightly shocked. He subconsciously turned to look at Yan Jun, but there was no sign of him. He could only see a ne with the Yan Corporation¡¯s logo on it. Themander of this battle was Yan Jun, and the army was also brought by Yan Jun.. To be able to ensure that not a single person died in battle showed Yan Jun¡¯s ability to deploy troops There were also his soldiers, all of them were the elites of the elites! Someone from Fang Shaoan¡¯s side also reported, ¡°minister, the fake mute took advantage of the chaos to escape! ¡± Chapter 1662

Chapter 1662: We didn¡¯t help him in chapter 1662, but he used us

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What? ¡± Fang Shaoan came back to his senses. He just remembered that there was actually such a person? Moreover, what did he mean by running away? ¡°His clothes are gone. Where can he run to in this winter? ¡± Fang Shaoan winked. Just thinking about it made him shiver! A naked man running on the snow¡­ ¡­ The image was very strong! ¡°SHOULD WE CAPTURE HIM? ¡± Fang Shaoan fell into deep thought, but Wen Tao said, ¡°let him go. We have done what we should do. Let their own people handle the matters on thisnd. ¡± Hearing that, huo ting suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked at Wen Tao. ¡°You know the identity of one-eye? ¡± He had identally guessed one-eye¡¯s identity because he had pretended to be one-eye and met that captain by chance. But Wen Tao had been outside the stockade the whole time. Why did it seem like he knew the identity of one-eye very well? Wen Tao adjusted his sses and coughed lightly ¡°When I was bored, I went to the military to understand the local customs of this ce. I happened to hear that there were people in this stockade who had fallen into the weeds and be bandits, but they wereter upied by others. ¡°Out of curiosity, I found a picture of the former chief and found that it was somewhat simr to the first nce. ¡± The people inside were exchanging fierce fire. He was really bored waiting outside, so he found something to do for fun. Huo Ting saw that what he said was already very close to the truth, so he opened his mouth and helped him fill in some details ¡°The first nce was the original chief here, but he waster upied by Lu Yiming. He robbed his vige and even raised death warriors here. He even set a fire to burn the first nce to death, but the first nce was lucky enough to escape. ¡°It¡¯s said that the most dangerous ce is the safest ce. Lu Yiming would never have thought that one eye would conceal his identity and hide right under his nose. ¡± ¡°So, after we took care of Lu Yiming, we helped one eye as well? ¡± Fang Shaoan asked with a frown. The image of the fake mute appeared in his mind. HMM¡­ ¡­ One should not judge a book by its cover ! Who could tell that the abject man who looked like a beggar was once the leader of a tribe ? ? Wen Tao pondered for a moment and suddenlyughed, ¡°we didn¡¯t help him, but he used us. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡±FanggShaoann looked puzzled. ¡°Do you remember his reaction when he found out that the person Lu Yiming imprisoned was second young Master Yan¡¯s wife? ¡± He deliberately revealed the information to us and refused when chief Huo said he wanted to sneak into the stockade. This was obviously to lure chief huo to sneak into the stockade in his disguise. When the time came, he would work together with Yan Jun from the inside and outside. Lu Yiming will definitely lose!¡±Wen Tao seemed to be calm In fact, he had already figured out the little n of his. Huo Ting actually shook his head andughed when he heard that. ¡°what a leader who endured humiliation and was so meticulous. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±the corner of Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes twitched as he looked at the two people in front of him. He really didn¡¯t understand why they were not angry after learning that he had been tricked. Instead, they wereughing? He really didn¡¯t understand. On the ne. Yan Jun carefully put Xia Jinqi into the luxurious bed and carefully pulled the nket for her. He stared at her for a moment before getting up and ordering the people guarding the door, ¡°inform me immediately if she wakes up. ¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master! ¡± Only then did Yan Jun step down from the ne. Yu Han¡¯s whereabouts were still unknown. It was impossible for him to leave so easily. Chapter 1663

Chapter 1663: where is my son

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Jie did not participate in the discussion between Huo Ting and the others. He turned around and was about to contact his friends on Rao city road again, wanting them to help look for Xiao Yuhan. However, when he turned around, he saw Yan Jun alighting from the ne with an aggressive look on his face. He hurriedly followed him. Before he could say anything, he heard Yan Jun ask, ¡°where is Lu Yiming? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Li Jie paused. He looked up and saw Yan Jun¡¯s gloomy expression. He then said, ¡°he¡¯s in the car. ¡± ¡°lead the way. ¡± Yan Jun coldly opened his mouth and turned back to look at Li Jie. Li Jie didn¡¯t say anything more and quickly walked in front. At that time, Lu Yiming¡¯s hands were handcuffed behind him in the iron cage. He fell down and sat at the bottom of the car. His face was Pale, and there was dried blood at the corner of his bruised mouth. He closed his eyes in a daze, and his body was in an extremely bad condition. Until a basin of ICE WATER SPLASHED AT HIM! ¡°SPLASH! ¡± A bone-piercing chill rushed from all directions, drilling into his pores, heart, and lungs! He could not help but shiver and wake up! He took a deep breath and felt the cold, wet skin all over his body. His mind suddenly became extremely clear! When he finally calmed down, he saw clearly that the person sitting in front of him was Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ Everything that had happened before rushed into his mind. He stared at Yan Jun as if he was looking at an enemy. He really wished he could rip off his flesh and drink his blood! ¡°where is my son? ¡± Yan Jun narrowed his eyes and asked coldly, ignoring the monstrous anger in his eyes. Lu Yiming licked the blood on his lips, put it in his mouth, and spat it out. ¡°Bah! ¡± Obviously, he didn¡¯t intend to say anything. Li Jie watched from the side and was about to go up and teach him a lesson when the door of the van was pulled open. Fang Shaoan jumped into the van and first looked at Yan Jun. ¡°second young master, why didn¡¯t you call me? I¡¯m very good at this kind of thing! ¡± With that, Fang Shaoan walked directly to Lu Yiming and squatted down. His right hand grabbed the scabbed wound on Lu Yiming¡¯s left shoulder and suddenly exerted force! ¡°Ah! ! ¡± Lu Yiming suddenly screamed! ! ! The wound was once again torn apart. It was ravaged to the point of blood, flesh, and blurry. All the nerve endings became active at this time! Yan Jun looked at everything happening in front of him coldly and did not step forward to stop it. For Fang Shaoan, even if he were to Chop Lu Yiming, he had a million reasons! Not to mention that it was only a small torture for him now. Fang Shaoan changed his cheeky smile from before. He was calm and ruthless to the point of scaring people! He pulled a long face and calmly increased the strength of his right hand. ¡°Does it hurt? This is for my parents. ¡± He had long wanted to take revenge for killing his parents! ! ! ¡°You! You¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming wanted to retort, but the intense pain was torturing every nerve in his body. He could not even find the words, nor could he speak aplete sentence! ¡°And what you owe me¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan muttered as he continued to increase the strength of his hand. It was not until Lu Yiming fainted from the pain and woke up with ice water again that he was willing to stop. He used a clean handkerchief to wipe off the blood stains on his hand. That was Lu Yiming¡¯s blood. He thought it was dirty! ¡°HEHEHE! If you have the ability, then kill me! Fang Shaoan, I am really sad for you! From the beginning to the end, you are just a dog under Yan Jun! ¡± Lu Yiming was even more sober from the ice water. He stared at Fang Shaoan andughed impudently. Thinking of Fang Shaoan¡¯s deception to him, he felt even more furious! Chapter 1664

Chapter 1664: was so anxious that he was about to go crazy

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Fang Shaoan. Lu Yiming¡¯s words¡­ ¡­ Initially, he was worried that Fang Shaoan would be hurt, but he didn¡¯t expect Fang Shaoan to not take it to heart at all. Instead, he spat at Lu Yiming. ¡°With just you, you want to sow discord between me and second young Master Yan? ¡± Lu Yiming,¡±¡­¡± ¡°where is Xiao Yuhan? ¡± Fang Shaoan finished settling his own matters and began to help Yan Jun.. Lu Yiming had just lost a round, so how could he easily tell Yan Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts now? Xia Jinqi had not woken up yet, and Yan Qing was dead. Yan Jun must not know Yan Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts. He must be so anxious that he was going crazy, right? ¡°He¡¯s dead. ¡± Lu Yiming chuckled. His son was dead, and Yan Jun still wanted to find his son Dream on! ! ! As long as Zhao Chongbin¡¯s experiment was sessful, Xia Jinqi wouldpletely disappear, and he was beaten to death, Yan Jun would never be able to find his son! ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan paused. He had never thought that Lu Yiming would give such an answer. In an instant, a powerful aura suddenly erupted behind him, pressing down on everything in the surroundings and even the temperature in the entire space dropped by several degrees! ! ! Fang Shaoan was shocked and hurriedly turned his head back. As expected, he saw Yan Jun with a malicious gaze. His entire body was emitting a cold air. His hands that hung by his side were clenched into fists, making creaking sounds! ¡°You¡­ said¡­ what? ! ¡± He asked Lu Yiming with gritted teeth! ¡°I said he¡¯s dead I threw him into the iceke a long time ago Yan Jun, you waste YOU WASTE You can¡¯t even protect your own wife and children HAHAHAHAHA So what if you have the whole world Are you a man You don¡¯t even know where your own son died!¡±Lu Yiming suddenly burst intoughter! Heughed and said while crying! Yan Jun¡¯s current predicament was very simr to the past him! They all watched helplessly as their wives and children were hurt! ! ! While they were scolding Yan Jun, they also seemed to be scolding his past! The regret, self-me, and guilt in their hearts had followed Lu Yiming until now! It had been fifteen years¡­ ¡­ The pain had finally turned into a devil and attached itself to his body, changing his thoughts and everything about him day by day¡­ ¡­ In the end, he had be a murderous devil, a sick existence. Lu Yiming¡¯s terrifying and pervertedughter echoed in the entire car. Fang Shaoan turned to look at Yan Jun, afraid that his emotions wouldpletely copse. However, when he turned around, he heard Yan Jun¡¯s calm and steady three words, ¡°impossible. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yiming¡¯sughter was suddenly stuck in his throat. It was neither up nor down. He just stared at Yan Jun, his heart already in a state of panic! How could Yan Jun know that the child was not dead? At that time, only the few of them were present¡­ ¡­ Could it be that Xia Jinqi had woken up She had woken up. What about Bi Yue? ! ! When Yan Jun said those words, he originally only had a 70% certainty in his heart. However, when he saw Lu Yiming¡¯s expression, he could be 100% sure that yu han was still alive! First of all, whether it was from Wen Tao or Huo Ting, he knew that Xia Jinqi had been eating and sleeping well for the past two days. She was very calm and did not panic. From this, it could be seen that even if Yu Han was not by her side, she was at ease. Then it could be concluded that Yu Han was definitely in a safe ce at the moment. Chapter 1665

Chapter 1665: was a person who should be anxious at this moment

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Secondly, Lu Yiming had nned so meticulously to take the child away. He definitely would not throw the child away halfway. Ever since he left Rao city, he only had this one stronghold. Other than this ce, he would not believe in anything else! Lu Yiming did not expect that Yan Jun would be able to analyze everything so calmly at this point! In his panic, he did not have the time to lie. He only asked anxiously, ¡°where¡¯s Xia Jinqi? Where did you take her? Is She awake? ¡± Yan Jun frowned as he sized him up. His sharp ck eyes were filled with a cold glint! The News of Bi Yue¡¯s death was not leaked. Lu Yiming couldn¡¯t possibly know about it either! Now that the corpse was still in Yan Jun¡¯s hands, the person Lu Yiming should be worried about right now was bi Yue! Back when Lu Yiming Kidnapped Xia Jinqi and Yu Han, Yan Jun¡¯s first guess was that Lu Yiming nned to take revenge on him, or even redeem Bi Yue. But now, it seemed that Lu Yiming hadpletely forgotten about Bi Yue. Instead, he was very interested in Xia Jinqi¡¯s condition! When he recalled the time when he brought people to break into theboratory, Lu Yiming also went crazy and tried to stop him! Why did Lu Yiming have such a change? ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Where is my son? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s pitch-ck eyes darkened again and again. It was obvious that he did not have any more patience. ¡°Tell me if XIA JINQI IS AWAKE! ¡± Lu Yiming ignored his question and roared angrily! This time, without waiting for Yan Jun to express his opinion, Fang Shaoan had already punched Lu Yiming in the stomach, making him spit out another mouthful of blood. ¡°PFFT! ¡± ¡°A prisoner has to look like a prisoner. What kind of identity do you think you have to speak to second young master now? ¡± Fang Shaoanughed savagely, the deep hatred in his eyes never dissipating! If he could, he really wanted to send this B * Tch To hell immediately! Lu Yiming¡¯s condition was not good to begin with. Previously, he had been injured, and two pots of ice water had been poured on him. After being ravaged by Fang Shaoan, his spirit immediately became listless. Fang Shaoan spat on his face and turned to wash his hands. He looked at Yan Jun and said, ¡°second young master, let¡¯s talk in private. ¡± Yan Jun nced at Lu Yiming, who was already in a state of delirium. His eyes were as dark as the night. After a moment of silence, he looked at Li Jie and said, ¡°keep an eye on him. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, chairman. Unless he steps over my body, don¡¯t even think about leaving! ¡± Li Jie nodded and crossed his arms in front of him. His eyes were filled with murderous intent and hatred. He didn¡¯t leave Lu Yiming for a moment! It just so happened that he still had some debts to settle with this person. Hearing this, Yan Jun got out of the car. Judging from Lu Yiming¡¯s current state, he was determined not to say anything. There would be no result if he continued to ask. Seeing that Yan Jun had left, Fang Shaoan tidied up his clothes and prepared to follow him. A second before he got off the car, he seemed to have thought of something and instructed Li Jie, ¡°brothers, don¡¯t be polite. If there¡¯s hatred, take revenge. If there¡¯s hatred, take revenge. But don¡¯t pick a fatal spot to attack. ¡± After that, he jumped out of the car. At this moment, his and Li Jie¡¯s line of defense was highly unified. As for Lu Yiming¡­ ¡­ The mistakes he hadmitted and the people he had hurt, now was the time for him to pay them back one by one. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to pay back, it was just that it wasn¡¯t the time yet. Now, the time hade. Fang Shaoan took a few steps forward and as expected, he heard screamsing from the car behind him. Chapter 1666

Chapter 1666: is, after all, your child

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Shaoan blocked the disturbing cries and walked quickly to catch up with Yan Jun.. Yan Jun deliberately slowed down his pace and waited for Fang Shaoan to catch up before asking, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Second Young Master, I suspect that Lu Yiming didn¡¯t bring Xiao Yuhan back at all. Something must have happened at the Ice Lake. Even Lu Yiming doesn¡¯t know where Yu Han was ced.¡±Fang Shaoanbined his previous spections In addition to Lu Yiming¡¯s reaction just now, he also mentioned the iceke. This possibility was very high. When he heard the word ¡°iceke, ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. The scene where Yan Qing¡¯s body was found kept shing in his mind¡­ ¡­ At the scene, a car without oil was also found. Later, the surveince camera confirmed that it was the car that Yan Qing drove when he brought Xia Jinqi out. Yan Qing and Xia Jinqi must have run out of gas on the way and had been forced to stop by the roadside. At this time, the two of them should have run as fast as they could with the child. ording to their pace and the fact that Lu Yiming was still far behind them, they should have run at least 500 meters. However, when they found Yan Qing¡¯s body and the pool of blood, they were only less than 100 meters away from the abandoned car. Could it be that something had happened? Where did they send the child to hide and thene back? Realizing this, Yan Jun¡¯s heart tightened and he said anxiously, ¡°get someone to search around the Ice Lake immediately! ¡± Huo Ting also walked over at this moment. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ve already used all my manpower and Resources. They should have reached the iceke by now. Once they find anything, they will contact US immediately. ¡± Wen Tao also said, ¡°that¡¯s right, second young master. I¡¯ve also arranged for people here. They will definitely be able to find Yu Han. ¡± When Yan Jun heard this, he turned around and looked at the two of them. Only then did his tightened heart slightly ease up. He took a deep breath before opening his mouth. ¡°thank you. ¡± This gratitude came from the bottom of his heart. The matter had be so chaotic that they could still think of Yu Han. Yan Jun was grateful for this favor. Huo Ting shook his head and went forward to Pat Yan Jun on the shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ll help you look for Yu Han. You take the girl back to receive treatment first. She hasn¡¯t woken up yet, so we can¡¯t dy her. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and patted him back. Thousands of words were in there. ¡°Go. We¡¯ll go back to look for you after we clean up, ¡± Fang Shaoan said. Wen Tao was still pushing his sses. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yu Han will be fine. After all, he¡¯s your child. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s lips twitched. He felt a littleforted. That¡¯s right. He was Yan Jun¡¯s son. This little ordeal was nothing to him¡­ ¡­ Son, you can definitely get through this! Daddy will take mommy home first and find you soon! .. May you and I always have a rock-solid friend by our side no matter what. I willfort you when you¡¯re sad. I will help you when you¡¯re in trouble. I will give you warmth when you¡¯re lonely. Su Zhishui. Yan Jun led Xia Jinqi away first, leaving Huo Ting and Fang Shaoan to pack up and take the second military ne back. It was Fang Shaoan¡¯s first time sitting on such an official military ne. It was as if he had discovered a new continent. He touched here and there¡­ ¡­ ¡°This is too awesome! Chief Huo, are you guys carrying out missions on such a ne? ¡± Fang Shaoan looked at Huo Ting who was sitting next to him. His eyes were filled with the stars of Brin. Chapter 1667

Chapter 1667: remembered the kindness of others

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting looked at him with disdain. It was as if he was looking at a frog at the bottom of a well who had never seen the world. ¡°It¡¯s also my first time riding on such a fighter jet, ¡± Huo Ting said slowly. ¡°Ah? That¡¯s impossible¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan did not believe it. As the chief of the military region, the man who sat firmly in the first position, how could he not have even been on a fighter jet? Hearing the disbelief and doubt in Fang Shaoan¡¯s tone, Huo Ting turned his head and looked at him coldly ¡°This is Yan Jun¡¯s fighter jet. The Shangguan family recently developed it and hasn¡¯t sold it to the public yet. Even in the military region, it¡¯s still a previous generation fighter jet. ¡± Of course, he had been on a fighter jet, but he had never been on thetest model. Fang Shaoan,¡±¡­¡± Wen Tao, who was washing his tablet, also asked at the right time, ¡°I heard that this fighter jet costs 3 billion yuan? ¡± ¡°about that. ¡± Huo Ting nodded. He was still very familiar with these things. ¡°Second Young Master Yan ordered three directly, ¡± Wen Tao added. ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan did not want to speak anymore. He turned around with his stomach and hid in a small corner, biting his fingers. So it turned out that with money, he could really do whatever he wanted¡­ ¡­ Moreover, second young master Yan was such a stingy person. He was so straightforward when it came to buying fighter jets. Usually, he would only give him tens of millions of dors just to throw himself at him SOB, SOB, SOB He was not as important as a fighter jet! ! ! ¡°¡± On the ground. He did not know where he got a set of clothes from, but he appeared in the stockade at a nce. He raised his eyes to look at the fighter jets flying in the air, and a sinister smile hung on his lips. The captain followed behind him and also smiled, ¡°leader is really wise, letting these people chase Lu Gou away for us with no effort at all! ¡± ¡°after hiding for so many years, we have finally not wasted our efforts! ¡± The captain let out a long sigh, and then turned back to look at the group of wolves in front of him, ¡°they have also taken Lu Gou¡¯s men away? ¡± ¡°Yes. Those are Lu Gou¡¯s men of sacrifice who have been raised all these years. It¡¯s good that they have been taken away, we can rise again! ¡± The captain was very excited, they could finally see the light of day again! ¡°inform the brothers in the past that they can go home! ! ¡± With his hands on his hips, he looked at the sky andughed wildly, ¡°I¡¯m back again! Hahahaha! ¡± Afterughing, he solemnly swore to the sky, ¡°the heavens are my witness! I swear over and over again that no matter when, where, or what situation, as long as Yan Jun is around, I will wee him and treat him as my biological parents! ¡± The captain looked at the side with a dumbfounded face and asked in puzzlement, ¡°leader, Can Yan Jun stand it? ¡± With a nce, the captain cut off his head and scolded ¡°Nonsense Why can¡¯t he take it Do you really think that he¡¯s so stupid that he can¡¯t see through my petty tricks He just doesn¡¯t want to be calctive with people like us Even if you take advantage of others, you still have to remember the kindness of others, understand? ! This is the benevolence and righteousness of our path!¡± ¡°understood, leader! ¡± The captain nodded solemnly. He remembered the words of the captain and also remembered the kindness of Yan Jun and Huo Ting! Only then did he smile. Finally, the rain had passed and the sky was clear! ..! .. On the ne. Xia Jinqi was still in a deep sleep. No matter what happened, it seemed that she could not be woken up from her sleep. Yan Jun came in from the outside and asked the guard, ¡°has she woken up? ¡± ¡°No, young master. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes were full of disappointment. He waved his hand and said, ¡°you can go down first. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Yan Jun slowly walked over and sat beside Xia Jinqi¡¯s bed. Chapter 1668

Chapter 1668: was the dream that good?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He reached out his hand and held her hands that were folded on her abdomen. His tired and weathered lips curled up. ¡°Is the dream that good? So good that you¡¯ve been unwilling to wake up. ¡± What answered him was still the suffocating silence in the room. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes were closed. Other than breathing and her heartbeat, it was no different from death. The strange thing was that the apanying doctor had examined her and found that her body had not suffered any injuries. Her vital signs were also very stable. However, for so long, no matter how much she was called, she could not wake up. The doctor finally told Yan Jun that he must return to Rao city as soon as possible to do a detailed examination to determine the cause of the disease. Yan Jun looked at her like this, think of the whereabouts of Yu Han is still unknown, heart suddenly feel pain unbearable. He clenched his teeth, a hand pressed on his heart, handsome face suddenly iparably Pale! Fine beads of sweat covered his forehead, the suffocating pain, as if to tear his whole life general¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah Jin¡­ wake up, okay? ¡± He murmured unconsciously. The endless pain forced him to bend over, and his forehead leaned against Xia Jinqi¡¯s neck. ¡°Wake Up, okay¡­ ¡± There was a panic and helplessness in her voice that she had never felt before. Who would have thought that the world¡¯s word of mouth, the cold face of hell, would be so afraid of losing a person¡­ ¡­ Only Xia Jinqi. She¡¯s the only one left. Yan Jun has been apanying Xia Jinqi in this way, talking, bearing the heart-wrenching pain, finally weak faint. Ever since Xia Jinqi and Yu Han¡¯s ident, he had not slept for a single moment. It had been three days. He did not sleep or rest. He did not eat anything. He only drank some water and survived just like that. He stayed in Rao city and provided relief to the people. He mobilized the army and personallymanded the battle. He did not let his side lose a single soldier and sessfully rescued Xia Jinqi. He could always do such a difficult thing. When he was young, he had also thought about his future. The family business definitely could not be abandoned. After he was over thirty, he would start a family. He never looked forward to love. He didn¡¯t even believe that there was any kind of love in this world that wouldst until death. As for what kind of woman to marry, he had never thought about it. It was probably not too annoying. It didn¡¯t matter if it was requested by the family or not. The important thing was not to interfere with his life too much. Then, he would naturally have children. One or two or three would be fine. Of course, he liked having more children so that it would be lively. Before he met Xia Jinqi, he had always thought this way. He had ced all his attention on the family business and his own business. He had no time to pay attention to women. He felt that it was just a waste of time. Later on, he would hear about the Xia family from his grandfather from time to time. Xia Jitian was promoted again, and Xia Jitian had more supporters. Xia Jitian¡¯s power was getting greater and Greater¡­ ¡­ Furthermore, Xia Jitian had a little daughter who was in university. She was very obedient and had a good appearance. It could not be said that she was annoying. He just felt that she was probably a rich girl who lived under the wings of her parents. She did not understand the hardships of the world and was a puppet who lived in luxury. She was the type that he disliked the most. He was very resistant from the start. Whenever he heard this name, he would instinctively frown. It wasn¡¯t until that night at the bar that he met the girl called Xia Jinqi for the first time. After the business meeting, Fang Shaoan pulled him to drink two cups. In the Bar, all kinds of women walked past him, whether intentionally or not. He didn¡¯t even want to look at them. As he drank, he unintentionally raised his eyes. A girl who was emitting light all over her body was suddenly reflected in his eyes. Chapter 1669

Chapter 1669:, Second Young Master, do you think she¡¯s beautiful?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Compared to the women around her, who were wearing heavy makeup and were wearing all sorts of flirtatious looks, she looked so out of ce in her student-like attire. However, it was undeniable that it was this kind of her that sessfully attracted his gaze. If he were to mention it in the future, he would probably only be able to exin it by saying, ¡°it¡¯s only because I took one more look at you in the crowd. ¡°. Xia Jinqi would never know that although she had listened to Wen Jing and Xiao ran¡¯s instigation that night and knew that Yan Jun would appear at that bar, she had taken the initiative to go over. However, the first person to see her was Yan Jun.. He sat silently in the distance, holding a wine ss with one hand. As he shook it slightly, he silently watched everything that happened to her from afar. It was as if she hade with a friend. Her footsteps were a little stiff, and she looked very uneasy. What could a little girl of this agee to the bar for? Novelty Hunting Or perhaps, she came to grab her yful boyfriend? With a teasing smile, Yan Jun elegantly brought the wine ss to his lips and slightly pursed it. Just as his thin lips touched the cold liquid, Yan Jun¡¯s hand movements and even his entire body froze for a moment¡­ ¡­ His ck pupils dted slowly without him realizing it¡­ ¡­ Because at that moment, the girl who was foolishly turning around in the distance actually turned around and her gaze fell straight on him. The sudden exchange of nces caught both of them off guard. At that moment, Yan Jun felt his heart tighten and his throat was slightly dry. It was a very strange feeling, making him feel flustered for the first time in his life. He subconsciously drank to ease his embarrassment, but his gaze never moved away from the girl¡¯s face, as if he was attracted by something fatal. As for the girl, she seemed to turn around again and called her two friends to look in his direction. The three of them whispered something, and the girl¡¯s gaze fell on him again. Yan Jun did not retreat at all. He looked up again and met her gaze for the second time. There were so many people in the bar, and the music was so noisy, but it did not disturb them at all. At that time, Fang Shaoan, who was drunk, was cutting flowers on his head. He mimicked the Gangguan girl¡¯s dance moves and twisted his body, causing the women around him to burst intoughter. After dancing two rounds, he jumped in front of Yan Jun. he even acted coquettishly. ¡°Second Young Master, do you think I¡¯m pretty? ¡± ¡°Eh¡­ ¡± The people around him felt nauseous. However, Yan Jun didn¡¯t even turn his head. His gaze was fixed on the girl in front of him. Fang Shaoan, who was left on the side, curiously followed his gaze and said in surprise, ¡°isn¡¯t that Xia Jinqi? Your fianc??e. ¡± ¡°Xia Jinqi? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and looked back at Fang Shaoan. He asked uncertainly. ¡°Yeah! You must have drunk too much! You don¡¯t even know your own fianc??e? ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s tone was full of contempt. Then, he turned around and walked towards Xia Jinqi, taking the initiative to shout, ¡°sister-inw! ! ¡± In the distance, Xia Jinqi¡¯s scalp went numb, and she immediately turned around. She only wanted to take a look because her parents had been mentioning this Yan Jun to her recently, saying that he was really good and really curious¡­ ¡­ And she didn¡¯t mean anything else ! ! Fang Shaoan stopped in his tracks and rubbed his head aggrievedly. ¡°Why did sister-inw leave? ¡± Yan Jun, who was sitting at the side, curled the corner of his lips. He raised his ss and downed the brandy that was emitting a charming wine fragrance. Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ So, it was you. Chapter 1670

Chapter 1670:. One look and you¡¯re set for life.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION One look and you¡¯re set for life. Because it was her, he listened to his grandfather¡¯s arrangement and went to take wedding photos with her. Even though he said ¡°no¡± at the time, his body always approached her honestly. After that, he got married. The life after marriage was not as boring as he imagined. Instead, he found out more of her little secrets. He did not know when he began to pay attention to everything about her. School, friends, family¡­ ¡­ When he saw her sad, his heart also tightened. When he saw her in the rain, he desperately held her in his arms. When he saw that she almost lost her life because of a miscarriage, he really wished that he could not have children, as long as she was¡­ ¡­ Little by little, she began to imprint into his life. A good morning when he woke up in the morning. A Cup of hot milk when he workedte at night. A sweater in the winter. A gift for every New Year and festival. Some things that seemed unremarkable, but she always brought him infinite moving. Love, also more and more. Until now, it had long been deeply ingrained in his bones, unable to extricate itself. This was the first time in his life that he had loved so deeply. He thought, perhaps this was a love that was engraved in his heart and bones? At least for him, it was. ¡°¡­¡± The ne was supposed tond next to the iceke. But the assistant knocked on the door twice, but there was no movement inside. In addition, the situation of the Ice Lake was unknown, and Yan Jun¡¯s identity was so special that it was very dangerous to stay outside for too long, so he took the initiative and directly returned to Rao city. On the private apron of the Yan family, the nended for almost two hours, but none of the staff inside had left. Everyone knew that Yan Jun had not slept for a few days. Since he finally fell asleep after much difficulty, let him sleep a little longer. This kind of tacit understanding created a veryfortable resting environment for Yan Jun.. When he woke up, the world became much brighter and clearer. He turned slightly and saw Xia Jinqi in his arms. He revealed a satisfied smile. With her by his side, even his breath was sweet¡­ ¡­ He leaned over and kissed her forehead, greeting her as usual. ¡°Good Morning. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±even though Xia Jinqi was still in a deep sleep, he already felt very well. He lifted the nket and got off the bed. Looking at the time, he realized that it was already the afternoon of the next day. His dark eyes suddenly darkened. Yan Jun walked out of the door quickly and saw his assistant standing guard at the door. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up? ! ¡± He said sternly, his handsome face tensed up. ¡°This¡­ young master, you haven¡¯t slept for the past few days, so¡­ ¡± the assistant lowered his head. There was some hesitation in his words, but there was no hint of regret ¡­ If he had to do it all over again, he would have done the same. He had been by Yan Jun¡¯s side for a long time. All these years, it was thanks to Yan Jun¡¯s nurturing that he was able to reach this step. At this time, he would definitely have to think about Yan Jun¡¯s body. Even if he was a man of iron, he could not be so restless. Moreover, Yan Jun was also a flesh and blood body like them. Yan Jun did not want to hear his exnation. He bypassed the topic and asked directly, ¡°is there any news about Yu Han? ¡± ¡± ¡­ No. ¡± The assistant shook his head. ¡°An hour ago, chief huo called. He said that he had searched the entire area of the Ice Lake, but he did not find the whereabouts of the young master. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s jaw suddenly tightened. His hands that hung by his side tightened first. After a long time, he let go. ¡°Send someone to look for him! ¡± Chapter 1671

Chapter 1671: did something to her!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes! ¡± The assistant bowed and left. Yan Jun took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress his anxiety. He returned to his room and carried Xia Jinqi out. After getting off the ne, he went straight to the hospital. The specialists who had received the notice had been waiting for a long time. Yan Jun sent Xia Jinqi here and immediately arranged for her to be examined. During the long examination, Yan Jun never left her side. Whether it was an MRI scan of the entire body or a blood test, a few examination rooms were switched back and forth. The nurses wanted toe and help, but Yan Jun shook his head and asked them to leave. The few nurses present were extremely envious of their doting wife. ¡°Our young master is really good. He has been hugging young Madam all this time and has never let go. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never seen such a loving man in my entire life! I really don¡¯t understand why people outside say that our young master is the cold-faced King of Hell¡­ in my opinion, there is no man in this world who is warmer and gentler than our young Master! ¡± ¡°I really hope that young Madam will wake up soon¡­ when I went in just now, I saw the way young master looked at Young Madam. It was really sad! ¡± ¡°Sigh, this Rao city incident is all thanks to our young Master! Young master is such a good person, how could God bear to torture him and Young Madam¡­ ¡± A few nurses gathered outside the ward and muttered. Coincidentally, the doctor came over with the results of the examination and pped them on the head one by one. He scolded them in frustration ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to do? Is Young Master¡¯s matter something that you can gossip about? HURRY UP AND GET DOWN! ¡± The nurse was scolded and all of them scattered. Only then did the doctor knock on the door and enter. ¡°young master, Young Madam¡¯s body hasn¡¯t suffered any damage. She¡¯s very healthy. Only when her blood was tested did we find a small amount of phenobarbital, one of the main ingredients of the sedative. ¡± Yan Jun had just ced Xia Jinqi on the hospital bed and carefully covered her with the nket. Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, he straightened his body and narrowed his eyes as he asked, ¡°is this the reason that caused her to be unconscious for so long? ¡± ¡°One of the reasons. ¡± The doctor¡¯s words were not particrly certain. Then, he asked again, ¡°young master, has young Madam suffered any stimtion during this period of time? ¡± Yan Jun suddenly frowned. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°although sedatives can calm people down for a short period of time, this amount is not much. At the same time, during the examination, we also found that young Madam¡¯s brain waves were very unstable. It could even be said that it was very chaotic. We guessed that before she fainted, she might have suffered some huge stimtion,¡±the doctor said. From a medical point of view, Xia Jinqi should have woken up a long time ago. However, she had been in a deepa for a long time. This was somewhat unusual. Yan Jun carefully recalled what had happened before, and there didn¡¯t seem to be anything that was worth scaring Xia Jinqi. In the few days that she had been kidnapped by Lu Yiming, she had been able to eat and sleep. Huo Ting had also seen her with his own eyes, and she was no different from an ordinary person. If she had been frightened¡­ ¡­ Then it would only have been a few hours before he found her ¡­ In those few hours, had anything happened that could provoke her? What on Earth had Lu Yiming done to her? ! ! ! His long and narrow Phoenix eyes suddenly narrowed. Yan Jun stood up with a swoosh and walked out! However, the moment he took this step, the person who had been sleeping on the bed suddenly moaned! ¡°En¡­ ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s heart seemed to have skipped a beat. Chapter 1672

Chapter 1672: Mr. Zhang 1672, you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He turned around and lowered his gaze, just in time to see Xia Jinqi¡¯s slightly furrowed brows, as well as her pair ofrge, intelligent eyes that slowly opened. ¡°Ah Jin! ¡± He cried out in joy. He rushed to her bedside very quickly and held her hand tightly. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± The doctor was also surprised. He hurriedly went forward to check Xia Jinqi¡¯s heartbeat and breathing, and found that they were all normal. ¡°Young Madam, do you feel ufortable anywhere? ¡± As for the person involved, Xia Jinqi, she raised her heavy eyelids in a daze. Her pupils narrowed slightly due to the stimtion of the bright light around her. At the beginning, her vision was blurred and she couldn¡¯t see things clearly. She could only see two figures swaying in front of her and the conversation beside her ears. It was a buzzing sound and she couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. Everything was so unfamiliar. It was as if she hadn¡¯t only been unconscious for a day and a night, but for a whole fifteen years¡­ ¡­ After spending a long time to adapt to this strange body, she slowly sat up. The two faces in front of her also became clear. She frowned at them, moved her lips and asked, ¡°who¡­ Are you? Where am I? ¡± The moment she finished speaking, Yan Jun and the doctor werepletely frozen. At that moment, Yan Jun¡¯s heart sank. Two words appeared in his mind: Amnesia. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t remember me? ¡± He forced the corners of his lips and looked at her in disbelief ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know you. ¡± She looked at Yan Jun with her beautiful eyes filled with strangeness and caution. Yan Jun was at a loss for words. He didn¡¯t know what to say. or rather, he didn¡¯t know how he should react at this moment. The woman sitting in front of him was clearly Xia Jinqi, the wife he loved deeply. But why did her eyes look so strange when she looked at him? So strange that it was as if they had never met before. The doctor listened from the side. Although he was extremely surprised, he was still very calm on the surface. In medicine, even if the head had not suffered any obvious injuries, there were still many patients who would suffer from temporary or permanent Amnesia after experiencing a huge psychological trauma or shock. In addition, Xia Jinqi¡¯s brain waves were very chaotic during the previous examination. Even if she really lost her memory, it was not impossible. ¡°Then, May I ask what your name is? ¡±Thee doctor suddenly stepped forward and asked. To determine whether a person had amnesia, it was not enough to rely on such a spection alone. They still needed to do more precise examinations. ¡°My name is Bi Yue, ¡± she replied. These four simple words were like a bolt from the blue, exploding in Yan Jun¡¯s mind. If Xia Jinqi¡¯s answer was ¡®no¡¯ , then he could ept it! Yet, she said her name was Bi Yue? It would be fine if it was an unfamiliar name, but it was someone Yan Jun knew Moreover, it was a dead person! ! ! Yan Jun, who had always been calm and indifferent, could not remain calm at this moment. He rested his right hand on his brow for a moment before looking at Xia Jinqi with a smile. ¡°Stop Fooling around, Ah Jin. I¡¯mte. Don¡¯t be angry, okay? ¡± He coaxed her, thinking that she was just angry, so he deliberately put on an act to scare him. Otherwise, who would exin how a perfectly fine person would wake up after sleeping and be another person? ! ! A magical legend? However, Xia Jinqi firmly pulled her hand out of his left hand and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, I really don¡¯t know you. Moreover, my name isn¡¯t Ah Jin, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. ¡± Chapter 1673

Chapter 1673: where is my child?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Every word she said was filled with strangeness and rejection, like a person with the highest authority in the world. With just one sentence, she sentenced Yan Jun to death. Yan Jun froze on the spot. In the bottom of his heart, it was as if something sharp had opened a hole. The cold wind blew in¡­ ¡­ It was not that he did not think about what would happen after she woke up. He would be angry that he did not catch up to her that night, and he would me him for taking such a long time to pick her up. He thought of a million possibilities, and even thought of how to make it up to her, give her gifts, Cook for her, and take her around the world. As long as she wanted it, he could give it to her. But he had never thought that when she woke up, she would look at him with such an unfamiliar Gaze, saying that she didn¡¯t know him¡­ ¡­ The cruelest punishment in the world was probably nothing more than this¡­ ¡­ Even someone as wise as him couldn¡¯t find a word to say at this moment. He could only stare at her picturesque face with those sorrowful eyes for a long time. Xia Jinqi felt her heart ache when she saw his sorrowful eyes. She frowned slightly. The man in front of her was so strange. Why was he so intimate with her He was clearly not in her impression at all. She hurriedly withdrew her gaze and did not look at Yan Jun again. She began to focus on pulling the needle off the back of her hand. The doctor saw this and hurriedly advised, ¡°Young Madam, your health is not very good. You need to stay in bed to recuperate. ¡± Actually, the doctor had also said earlier that Xia Jinqi¡¯s body was very healthy. However, from the current situation, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with her body, but there was something wrong with her brain¡­ ¡­ She still needed to undergo further examination. Xia Jinqi had already lifted the nket and was about to get out of bed, but when she heard the doctor say this, she subconsciously touched her abdomen. The area that was supposed to be high and bulging was now t! Her heart skipped a beat. She grabbed the doctor and asked anxiously, ¡°where¡¯s my child? Howe my child is gone? ! ¡± The doctor,¡±¡­¡± Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± ¡°where did my child go? My Child¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi protected her stomach as if she had gone crazy. In the blink of an eye, her eyes turned red, and bean-sized tears fell like pearls that had lost their thread. The doctor did not understand and turned to look at Yan Jun.. After all, he did not even know if the patient was pregnant or if she had miscarried beforeing to the hospital. At this moment, Yan Jun no longer cared about his grief. His pair of sharp ck eyes narrowed as he paid attention to Xia Jinqi¡¯s every move, every word, and every action. They had only been separated for a few short days. It was impossible for her to be pregnant. But at this moment, she was holding her stomach to look for the Child? Yu Han was already so old. Even if she wanted to look for him, she should not do so. Moreover¡­ ¡­ She was crying so sadly and sincerely. It didn¡¯t seem like she was putting on an act at all ¡­ Yan Jun suddenly recalled her self-introduction just now. She said that she was Bi Yue¡­ ¡­ He originally thought it was just a joke, but now it seemed like¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun furrowed his brows tightly and suddenly asked her in an extremely serious tone, ¡°how old¡­ is your child? ¡± ¡°Five months! ¡± Xia Jinqi blurted out. Herrge ck and white eyes still contained tears, and her voice was also filled with sobs. ¡°I just went to the hospital for a check-up this morning. How could it be gone? Why¡­ why is it like this? ¡± After hearing her words, Yan Jun¡¯s heart trembled violently! He reached out to wipe his face. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard, but he had to believe it! Chapter 1674

Chapter 1674: had be apletely different person!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He had read Bi Yue¡¯s information before! Bi Yue was also one of the victims of the riot that happened fifteen years ago! At that time, she was five months pregnant! Yan Jun had been wondering why Lu Yiming was so interested in Xia Jinqi. Even if he didn¡¯t want everything that he had worked so hard to create for more than ten years, he still wanted to take Xia Jinqi and Yu Han away. At first, he thought that Lu Yiming wanted to capture the mother and son as ckmail, but he learned that Lu Yiming let Yu Han go halfway. From this, it could be seen that he was not very interested in Yu Han. Instead, it was Xia Jinqi. He was unscrupulous and would do anything to take Xia Jinqi away. And¡­ ¡­ At the entrance of theboratoryst night, Lu Yiming¡¯s performance and what he said¡­ ¡­ Could it be¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun held his breath, his deep ck eyes suddenly constricted! Could it be¡­ ¡­ That Lu Yiming used some method to let bi Yue reincarnate into Xia Jinqi¡¯s body ? ? This thought that went against science had just appeared in Yan Jun¡¯s mind when Xia Jinqi had already asked the doctor for her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Pick up the phone, pick up the phone¡­ ¡± she mumbled as she listened to the phone. Then, she heard the repeated words, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you dialed is empty¡­ ¡± ¡°empty number? How could it be¡­ ¡± Bi Yue shook her head in panic, and her phone fell into the quilt. Yan Jun casually picked it up and took a look, and a string of numbers instantly appeared in front of his eyes. This number¡­ ¡­ At that time, he had obtained Lu Yiming¡¯s information from fifteen years ago and recorded his contact number. Yan Jun only needed to look at it once to be able to recite it fluently. And this number was something that Xia Jinqi absolutely could not know¡­ ¡­ Unless, it really was Bi Yue¡­ ¡­ After realizing this, Yan Jun¡¯s hand trembled heavily! He raised his eyes and looked in disbelief at the woman in front of him who was clearly supposed to be his wife¡­ ¡­ How could such a thing happen? It was clearly Xia Jinqi herself. The Red Mole on her wrist was the JI family¡¯s unique totem! The smell on her body and the feeling when he hugged her did not change! But she had indeed be another person! Was it¡­ ¡­ hypnosis ? ? Yan Jun could not help but guess these possibilities, and his eyes suddenly became extremely flustered! ! ! Ever since he was born, this was the first time he had been so flustered! Xia Jinqi was also flustered. Her brain was now upied by Bi Yue¡¯s brainwaves. In other words, other than her own DNA, everything else belonged to Bi Yue now. As for Bi Yue¡­ ¡­ She had been in aa for 15 years, and all her memories were still stuck in the morning of the riot that happened 15 years ago. As for the soulmunication between her and Xia Jinqi, she seemed to havepletely forgotten about it. She directly took over Xia Jinqi¡¯s body and sessfully resurrected! When she woke up, not only did she realize that she was five months pregnant, she couldn¡¯t even contact her husband! ¡°My child¡­ ¡± crying, Xia Jinqi pushed the doctor away and was about to rush out. She didn¡¯t know what she was going to do. Perhaps, she should go home first¡­ ¡­ The doctor naturally wouldn¡¯t let her leave just like that. He tried his best to stop her. ¡°Young Madam, you can¡¯t be discharged from the hospital with your current body. You need to recuperate. ¡± ¡°But I. . . I can¡¯t contact my husband. I want to go look for him. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± the doctor was a little confused. He subconsciously looked at Yan Jun, thinking to himself, ¡°isn¡¯t your husband here? ¡± Where are you going to find him¡­ ¡­ Could it really be a brain nerve injury? Chapter 1675

Chapter 1675: I¡¯ll help you find him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At this moment, Yan Jun had already stood up. His hands hanging by his side clenched tightly. After inhaling deeply for countless times, he finally looked at Xia Jinqi. No¡­ ¡­ She should be called Bi Yue ¡­ Although she now possessed Xia Jinqi¡¯s body, she was no longer Xia Jinqi. She was no longer his Ah Jin¡­ ¡­ ¡°Bi Yue. ¡± He forced the corners of his lips to move, following her meaning as he called out. The doctor¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets! ! What kind of situation was this ? ? However, miraculously, the young Madam, who had been in a state of panic just a moment ago, suddenly quieted down. She even turned around to look at Yan Jun.. This nce seemed to havepletely torn Yan Jun¡¯s heart apart. His guess had indeede true. She was really Bi Yue. But¡­ Where was Xia Jinqi ? Where did XIA Jinqi go ? ? No matter what, he had to first stabilize Bi Yue. After all, this was XIA JINQI¡¯s body! ¡°I know where Lu Yiming is. I¡¯ll help you look for him. ¡± He endured the heart-wrenching pain as he slowly opened his mouth. ¡°really? ¡± Bi Yue¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. Because she heard Yan Jun mention the name ¡®Lu Yiming¡¯ . That was her husband¡¯s name! It seemed that this person really knew his husband! ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded bitterly and stared at her. ¡°But your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. You need to do a detailed check-up at the hospital. After I find him¡­ I¡¯ll bring him to see you. ¡± This was the first time he had told such a true lie. Bi Yue looked at the strange man in front of her who she had just met for the first time. She should have been suspicious, but her heart seemed to be very assured of this person. It seemed that as long as it was what he said, she should believe him unconditionally¡­ ¡­ In addition, she really could not contact Lu Yiming, so she nodded. ¡°thank you. ¡± Yan Jun gritted his teeth and walked out of the door. Just as he reached the door, he had just stepped out when a light call came from behind him. ¡°that¡­ ¡± Yan Jun stopped in her tracks, a glimmer of hope rising from the bottom of her heart. She stopped herself. If he turned around, would she throw herself into his arms with a smile and tell her that all of this was just a joke to scare him? However, the next second, she said, ¡°can you please tell yiming toe over as soon as possible? ¡± The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Yan Jun¡¯s pupils trembled slightly, and an unknown mist rose in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and made a sound of agreement, then quickly walked out. The doctor called the nurse in to give Bi Yue another infusion, and he also quickly walked out of the ward. He was originally very surprised that Yan Jun would have such a good reaction on the spot! From his doctor¡¯s point of view, the best way to meet such a patient was to follow the patient¡¯s train of thought. Only then would it have a calming effect, preventing the patient from suddenly losing control of his emotions and doing something that could not be saved. He himself did not even have the time to react at that time, but Yan Jun did it! As expected of Yan Jun! Walking out, he found that Yan Jun, who was still calm andposed just a moment ago, was now leaning against the wall. His right hand was tightly clutching his chest, and his handsome face instantly turned extremely Pale! ¡°young master? Are you alright? ¡± The doctor was shocked and asked hurriedly. Looking at the young master¡¯s appearance, he seemed to have some symptoms of acute angina. Yan Jun gritted his teeth hard and forcefully endured the pain of having his liver and intestines broken. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± He shook his head and did not care about his body at all. Instead, he asked, ¡°has there been any medical precedent for my wife¡¯s condition? ¡± Chapter 1676

Chapter 1676: was in chaos!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION His own guess was still a guess. After all, he had never dabbled in the medical world, so naturally, he had to ask the authorities first. The doctor frowned and pondered for a moment before answering, ¡°there are a lot of cases of Amnesia. It¡¯s not that young Madam doesn¡¯tpletely imagine herself as another person, it¡¯s just that there are very few exceptions. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Junmo. Seeing this, the doctor hesitated for a moment before asking again, ¡°May I ask if young master knows Bi Yue? ¡± The doctor did not know of Bi Yue¡¯s existence. He was still not sure if this person was Xia Jinqi¡¯s imagination or something else? Yan Jun frowned and replied, ¡°she¡¯s already dead. Moreover, my wife has nevere into contact with her. ¡± ¡°This? Then how did young Madam¡­ ¡± the doctor had spent his entire life learning, but he still could not figure out what was going on! If a patient suffered a heavy blow to the head or mental injury, they might lose their memory and imagine their own identity, but if they were to directly be another person, that would be too amazing! After a short period of silence, Yan Jun straightened up again and tidied up his suit. He then turned to look at the ward behind him. ¡°take good care of her. ¡± After saying that, he took a step and was about to leave. The doctor wanted to stop him. ¡°Young Master, you¡­ ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s speed was extremely fast. Without turning his head, he disappeared at the corner of the corridor. He did not have the mood to listen to the doctor¡¯s words right now. His mind was filled with raging anger! ! ! Lu Yiming¡­ ¡­ What exactly did he do to his wife ! ! ! ?`?` ording to the procedure, Lu Yiming was brought back to Rao city, and the first thing he had to do was to be locked up in the privy court. However, due to Lu Yiming¡¯s previous series of actions, no one could guarantee that he still had his henchmen outside to save him. After the unanimous decision of the parliament, Lu Yiming was sent to a military prison, where Huo Ting would personally escort and watch him. Huo Ting also agreed with this decision. After all, he could feel more at ease with people watching him. Especially such a dangerous person. After a long journey, he had just thrown Lu Yiming into a cell with the highest safety factor in the military district. Before the lock was locked, Yan Jun, who was full of murderous intent, rushed in angrily! He grabbed the stun baton from the waist of the policeman next to him and swung it at Lu Yiming without saying a word! Things happened too quickly. The surrounding prison guards did not even have time to react. Including Huo Ting, Yan Jun¡¯s strike directly knocked LU YIMING TO THE GROUND! ¡°PFFT! ¡± Lu Yiming spat out a mouthful of blood. He was knocked unconscious, and waves of intense pain came from his chest! Several of his ribs were probably broken. Only at this moment did huo tinge back to his senses and hurriedly stopped Yan Jun. ¡°what happened? ¡± Previously, Yan Jun¡¯s emotions were still very stable. Why did he suddenly be so impatient? This was the first time Huo Ting had seen Yan jun in such a state of panic He actually personally rushed over, picked up his weapon, and began to beat people up! Yan Jun sucked in a deep breath, and his hook-like ck eyes were filled with raging mes that almost burned himself! ¡°What did you do to Jin Qi? ! ¡± He roared loudly, and all the blood vessels on his neck burst out! His usual calmness, calmness, and strategy were all forgotten! Huo Ting frowned subconsciously. Did something happen to the girl? Lu Yiming, who was lying on the ground,ughed at this moment. ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± His voice became louder and louder, and hisughter became more and more impudent! Chapter 1677

Chapter 1677: begged me, and I¡¯ll tell you!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun¡¯s dignity had never been so provoked before! He tightened his grip on the stun baton, raised it high, and prepared to drop it again! The current Lu Yiming didn¡¯t even have the ability to fight back. Hey on the ground for a long time, UNABLE TO STAND UP! If Yan Jun gave him another stick, the situation would probably be very troublesome. Huo Ting stopped him without thinking and asked anxiously, ¡°what happened to the girl? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun pursed his thin lips tightly, his eyes were red, and he couldn¡¯t say anything! What could he say? That Xia Jinqi had be another person? ! ! Even now, he still didn¡¯t want to believe it! ¡°Hahahaha! Cough, cough, cough! ¡± Instead, it was Lu Yiming, who was lying on the ground, unable to move due to the pain all over his body. Heughed so arrogantly that he began to cough. As he coughed, he vomited blood. He wiped the corner of his lips with the back of his hand and lowered his head to look at the blood in his palm. His eyes gradually darkened. A few days ago, he was still the most powerful man in Rao city! He stood at the top of the food chain, looking down on all living things! But now, he had be a miserable prisoner. He was beaten until his body was covered in wounds, and his breath was stained with the smell of blood. Falling from the clouds to the bottom of the valley was nothing more than this¡­ ¡­ But, this change happened too quickly! ¡°She¡¯s awake, right? ¡± After a long silence, Lu Yiming suddenly spoke. Yan Jun hade to ask about Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi must have woken up. And not only had she woken up, she might have already be Bi Yue¡­ ¡­ Otherwise, Yan Jun would not be so angry. Huo Ting instinctively raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Jun with a slightly shocked expression. That gaze seemed to be asking, is the girl really awake? However, Yan Jun did not have the time to care about him. The hand that was holding the stun baton suddenly loosened. ¡°ng! ¡± The stun baton fell to the ground. He did not intend to pick it up. Instead, he took a few steps forward and pinched Lu Yiming¡¯s cor. He lifted him up easily like he was lifting a mouse. His cold and gloomy ck eyes tightly gripped his eyes. ¡°What did you do to her? ¡± Lu Yiming did not flinch as he looked straight at Yan Jun. suddenly, he smiled sinisterly. ¡°Beg me. If you beg me, I¡¯ll tell you! ¡± He was certain that Bi Yue had been resurrected, and at this moment, Yan Jun¡¯s mind must have been in chaos! So what if he fell into the abyss His Bi Yue was alive Xia Jinqi was gone¡­ ¡­ It was still too early to say who would be the victor ! ! Yan Jun narrowed his cold eyes and looked at him disdainfully. ¡°Are you courting death? ! ¡± ¡°But you won¡¯t kill me. ¡± Lu Yiming seemed to be certain that he would kill him. Hisughter became more and more impudent. ¡°If you kill me, you¡¯ll never know what happened to Xia Jinqi! ¡± ¡°Ha¡­ ¡± the corners of Yan Jun¡¯s mouth twitched. His smile was surging with a menacing killing intent! It seemed that all of this was in Lu Yiming¡¯s n, right? He created everything single-handedly! From the beginning, his target was Xia Jinqi, right? ! ! ! ¡°Why her? ¡± Yan Jun grabbed Lu Yiming¡¯s cor and pulled him in front of him. When Lu Yiming heard his question, he was a little surprised at first, but he quickly understood. He smiled at Yan Jun and said, ¡°you know? How clever¡­ ¡± ¡°I asked you why her! ! ¡± ¡°blood type match, simr age, perfect donor. She must have perfectly epted Yue¡¯er¡¯s soul¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming seemed to have realized something. He grabbed Yan Jun and asked urgently, ¡°take me to see her! ! ¡± Chapter 1678

Chapter 1678: she is Xia Jinqi, my woman!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After listening to all of this, Yan Jun¡¯s previous guess had basically been verified. Lu Yiming ced Bi Yue¡¯s soul into Xia Jinqi¡¯s body. Although this sounded like a fantasy, it really happened in front of Yan Jun¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡­ He suddenly let go of Lu Yiming¡¯s cor and straightened his wobbly body. His face suddenly turned green. Seeing that he was about to leave, Lu Yiming anxiously hugged his leg and begged, ¡°I want to see her! Let me see my bi Yue! ¡± His wife, who he had spent his whole life to resurrect, was not in front of him at this moment! Lu Yiming was about to go crazy! However, Yan Jun used extremely cruel and cold words to tell him, ¡°you will never see her again in this life! ¡± ¡°No! ! Yan Jun! You can not be so cruel! She is my wife, the woman I love the most! You can not stop me from seeing her! ! ¡± Lu Yiming shouted crazily, not caring about his dignity at all ¡­ It was fine if he did not say this, but the moment he opened his mouth, Yan Jun¡¯s surging killing intent instantly boiled up! ¡°Your Wife? The woman you love the most? ? ¡± Yan Jun repeated these two words with a sneer. His patience had reached its limit! Without mercy, he kicked Lu Yiming Away. Yan Jun clenched his fists and smashed them down. ¡°She is Xia Jinqi, my woman! ¡± Lu Yiming had no strength to fight back at all. His face was smacked to the side. The corner of his mouth, which had been bruised from the beating earlier, now had a touch of beauty added to it! But he did not care about the pain at all. He only continued, ¡°she is Bi Yue, my wife. Please let me see her¡­ ¡± He had probably forgotten how arrogant he was just now and how humble he was now. He was even worse than an ant! ! ! Huo Ting, who was beside him, frowned and looked at him nkly. Wasn¡¯t he talking about the girl just now Why did he suddenly mention Bi Yue again? Now it seemed like two people were fighting over a woman? What was the meaning of this? Yan Jun, who had not noticed huo ting at all, was already propping up his brow with one hand. God knows how much willpower he had used to suppress the killing in his heart! ! ! If he dared to treat the woman he loved like this, even ten lives would not be enough to pay for it! But¡­ ¡­ He still needed to learn the cause and effect of the matter from Lu Yiming. Only by knowing the crux of the matter could Xia Jinqi recover! Taking a deep breath, Yan Jun took a step back. ¡°Tell me what you did to her. ¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes lit up with hope. ¡°If I tell you, will you take me to see her? ! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun did not speak, which was equivalent to acquiescence. Having received confirmation, Lu Yiming no longer cared about hiding anything. He only wanted to see bi yue once! He really wanted to see her too much¡­ ¡­ Fifteen years, more than five thousand days and nights, he never stopped missing her! So he opened his mouth and told Yan Jun the whole story, including the fact that Yan Qing and Yan Yuhan had finally disappeared! Huo Ting, who was next to him, was shocked when he heard it¡­ ¡­ What Lu Yiming said, about being in aa for fifteen years, brainwave transnts, and living subjects, was simply a fantasy! ! ! However, the ashen-faced Yan Jun in front of him made him have no choice but to believe that Xia Jinqi had really be another person! Moreover, this person was none other than Lu Yiming¡¯s wife! Even Huo Ting was so shocked, let alone Yan Jun who was the husband of the subject? Chapter 1679

Chapter 1679: How can he fight with you nobles?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION God knows how strong his heart is. That¡¯s why he can still calmly think and deal with such a terrible thing! Yan Jun, who heard Lu Yiming¡¯s words, did not have the same reaction as Huo Ting. Perhaps it was because what Lu Yiming said was not too different from what he had guessed. The only thing he did not expect was that this so-called brain wave transnt was actually proposed and operated by Zhao Chongbin! When he led his army to break into Lu Yiming¡¯s stronghold, they searched the entire stronghold but could not find any trace of Zhao Chongbin. In addition, Xia Jinqi¡¯s condition was not good at the time, and Yu Han was nowhere to be found. How could he care about others? Now that he thought about it, Zhao Chongbin should have taken advantage of the chaos to escape afterpleting the transnt. As for whether Xia Jinqi¡¯s whereabouts and the ability could still be reversed, the only way was to ask Zhao Chongbin. Having made up his mind, Yan Jun shook off Lu Yiming and walked out of the door. Lu Yiming was shocked and wanted to chase after him. However, he moved his feet and his body went limp. He fell to the ground. ¡°Yan Jun! You said you would take me to see Yue¡¯er! You! ¡± Yan Jun pretended not to hear him and left without looking back. Huo Ting looked back at him, his eyes cold and full of killing intent. ¡°You hid for so many years just to resurrect your wife? ¡± ¡°What do you think? ¡± Lu Yiming said sarcastically. ¡°For this, you didn¡¯t hesitate to steal so many children and train them into your men of sacrifice? ¡± Huo Ting asked with a dark face. Lu Yiming sneered, ¡°without the forces that are loyal to me, how can I fight with you nobles? Without the cruel methods of thunderbolt, how can they be afraid of me? ¡± Although Lu Yiming¡¯s family did not have to worry about food and clothing, and had a little capital, it was only a little¡­ ¡­ In Rao city, there were many more people who were richer than the Lu family, and there were even more people who were more powerful than the Lu family! ! ! In order to stand out from the crowd, the fastest way was to be ruthless! Zhao Chongbin gave him arge amount of money to support him. He used the money to buy the kidnapped children and even found someone to rob them! After robbing them, he gathered them together for training. He did not need to personally appear. Naturally, someone would do it for him. The best among them would be his right-hand man. As long as they were in his way, he would have a way to make them disappear! Over time, he mastered this inhuman technique and used it skillfully! ! ! Slowly, his position climbed higher and higher, the power in his hands grewrger andrger, and his followers grew more and more! From an unknown citizen to the nomination of the president, it only took him fifteen years! ! ! Such eagerness for sess and instant benefits, the only thing that supported him from the beginning to the end was to wake bi yue up! ¡°then you can decide the fate of those children as you please? You can trample on their lives as you please? ! ¡± Huo Ting reprimanded him harshly. He really did not know how a monster like Lu Yiming could sessfully reach such a stage! ! ! How many people were diligent and worked hard for their dreams, but they could only stay on the same spot for ten years! But those who used inhuman means could rise to the top and be the best! Was this world always so unfair? ¡°HAHAHAHA! ¡± Lu Yimingughed again and retorted Huo Ting, ¡°what about me? What about my wife and I? Aren¡¯t we trampled by those people? ! ¡± Chapter 1680

Chapter 1680: How to soothe the pain in his heart

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting was speechless. When was the time for revenge? He looked silently at Lu Yiming, who was now crazy and extremely down and out, and suddenly understood one thing. A person who was eager for quick sess and immediate benefits could use inhuman means to climb quickly. However, without a solid foundation and a sincere heart, he would climb as fast and as high as he could, and fall as fast and as hard as he could! Lu Yiming was a living example. How many people had envied him for his power and position, but now? He was as lowly as an ant, deprived of his freedom and covered in injuries. He didn¡¯t even have the ability to fight back! In the future, there was still the trial of the people and the pain waiting for him! Or¡­ ¡­ There was also death ¡­ On the contrary, those who worked hard and steadily, although they walked slowly, they walked steadily They walked further! As for Lu Yiming, Huo Ting really felt that there was no need to continue wasting his breath. He turned around and walked out of the cell. The prison guard behind him immediately locked the door and stood guard at the door. ¡°Get the doctor to examine him in a while. This is an important prisoner. Nothing can go wrong! ¡± Before he left, Huo Ting ordered sternly. ¡°Yes, chief! ¡± The Prison Guard¡¯s reply was sonorous and forceful. When Huo Ting was about to take a step forward to look at Xia Jinqi, he saw Li Jie standing at the door. He was facing the cell and observing Lu Yiming from a small window. His face was very tense. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists by his side! Huo Ting knew the history between Li Jie and Lu Yiming. He did not even doubt that if it were not for this wall, Li Jie would have rushed in and killed the person inside. He sighed and walked to Li Jie¡¯s side. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, thew will give you and your brothers an exnation. ¡± At this point, other than these Pale words, Huo Ting did not know what else to say. He also knew that even if Lu Yiming died, it would not be able to save Li Jie and the other victims¡¯childhood, or even their lives. What had already happened could not be changed anymore¡­ ¡­ The malice and resentment in Li Jie¡¯s eyes could not be contained. Only he himself knew how much suffering he had suffered over the years! The memories of his childhood were like a nightmare. Every time they came to his door in the middle of the night, they were like an invisible hand, tightly strangling his neck, making him unable to breathe! Now that he had finally caught the culprit, it was fine if he was not allowed to do anything, but he actually had to find a doctor to treat him? Why didn¡¯t anyone treat him and his two younger brothers when they were injured? Why didn¡¯t anyone treat those children who had fever or even died because of the infection on their wounds? The more he thought about it, the more hatred Li Jie felt in his heart! He clenched his fists and mmed them on the iron door with a bang! A loud nging sound suddenly exploded in the silent prison! Huo Ting did not know how tofort the victim who was full of hatred, nor did he know how to ease the pain in his heart. He only sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to see the girl. Are you going? ¡± Perhaps it would be better to bring him away from this depressing and gloomy ce. Sure enough, when Li Jie heard that he was going to visit Xia Jinqi, he immediately came back to his senses and nodded in a daze. Apart from Huo Ting who saved his life back then, the person he had to thank the most was Xia Jinqi. She was the one who gave him a brand new life and gave his two younger brothers a good home. She even¡­ Brought him to meet the girl he liked ¡ª Ling Yue ¡­ Chapter 1681

Chapter 1681: think about the people you love and the people who love you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Jie¡¯s heart slowly calmed down when he remembered that his two younger brothers, who had always been quiet, suddenly found something they liked to do one day and could even asionally tell him about the new friends they had made recently. There was also Ling Yue¡­ ¡­ She was always exasperated by his various gifts, but she had no choice but to ept them. In the end, she would even re fiercely at him a few times ! ! They were all trivial things that could not be more ordinary in life, but with these people whom he treasured, his heart was always warm. The hatred and murderous intent that he could not suppress no matter what began to slowly dissipate at this moment. Taking a deep breath, Li Jie finally withdrew his gaze from the cell and turned to walk out slowly. Huo Ting watched him leave with heavy steps, then looked back at Lu Yiming who was already sitting on the bed, pressing his abdomen with a pained expression. His heart was filled with mixed feelings. On the contrary, Li Jie, who had walked out of the prison, was the most cold-blooded killer who killed without blinking. At this time, he could actually put down the hatred in his heart. Perhaps, he, who had not experienced love in the past 20 years, would cherish this moment of happiness more than the average person? ? If one day, there was a moment when your heart was filled with hatred and resentment. When you can not suppress the wild beast in your heart, you might as well think about the people you love and the people who love you. Perhaps, the method of redemption was one of them. However, I still hope that this day, this moment, will nevere to your side. Su Zhishui. Aftering out of the military district¡¯s prison, Yan Jun immediately contacted Ben and arranged for a special ne to pick him up to Rao city. In addition, he also sent more people to search the area around the Ice Lake. This time, the main target was not the bushes by the road, but the viges around the iceke. Yan Jun knew Yan Qing¡¯s character very well. It could be said that he had already let go of his past hatred. Even if he was notpletely relieved in his heart, he would not mistreat that child for Xia Jinqi¡¯s sake. Lu Yiming also said that when they stopped by the iceke, Yan Qing disappeared with Yu Han. When they came back, Yan Qing was alone. It seemed that Yan Qing must have handed Yu Han to someone he met halfway. And the person who appeared around the Ice Lake at this time was most likely a fisherman who went to participate in the winter fishing! After listening to Yan Jun¡¯s analysis, Fang Shaoan was somewhat proud. ¡°See, I told you that the little cannon fodder must be nearby! ¡± The result was naturally Yan Jun¡¯s death stare. ¡°Cough, cough, cough! ¡± Fang Shaoan hurriedly coughed to ease the atmosphere. He tantly changed the topic. ¡°leave the matter of finding Xiao Yuhan to me! ¡± He had volunteered to take on this task. He felt guilty towards Yan Jun and his family. If it weren¡¯t for his negligence and the burning down of the security department building and Yan Jun¡¯s rush to save him, Lu Yiming wouldn¡¯t have seeded so quickly¡­ ¡­ No matter what, he should go and find Yu Han personally! Yan Jun narrowed his eyes in silence. The aura around him was somewhat unusual. Yu Han was his son. He should have gone to find him personally. Fang Shaoan seemed to see the hesitation in his heart and said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t try to be brave. I heard from your secretary that you¡¯ve only slept for a few hours in four days If this continues, your body will copse sooner orter Sister-inw¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good now. Ben should be arriving soon, right Also, I heard from Wen Tao that you still want to capture Zhao Chongbin This Damn Guy, he¡¯s always hiding in the dark and doing bad things! Chapter 1682

Chapter 1682: ¡°Chapter 1682. What if you can¡¯t find Yu Han?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°with your current status, who knows how many pairs of eyes are staring at you, hoping that you¡¯ll make a mistake so that you¡¯ll fall into the abyss ¡°there are so many things waiting for you to do, so I¡¯ll go to Yu Han¡¯s ce for you. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve always been better at finding people than you are! ¡± In fact, in the past, Fang Shaoan was good at finding people because he relied on the powerful informationwork of the Ministry of security. But now, the ces he was looking for were all rtively remote mountain viges. Many people didn¡¯t even have an identity card. Looking for people there was like looking for a needle in a haystack. However, Fang Shaoan had already made a vow in his heart. No matter what, no matter what price he had to pay, he must find Yan Yuhan! ! ! This was what he owed Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi. When Yan Jun looked back, he happened to meet Fang Shaoan¡¯s unusually determined eyes! After a long silence, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°bring more people. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Fang Shaoan immediately nodded. He picked up his coat and walked out of the door. ¡°Wait for my good news! ¡± He walked out with a smile, but the moment the door closed, the smile on his face instantly disappeared. His face tensed up, and his footsteps became heavy. ¡°Is the car ready? ¡± He asked the assistant behind him. ¡°It¡¯s ready. ¡± The assistant nodded and quickly followed Fang Shaoan. ¡°But Minister Fang, the Ice Lake is vast. The search in Yanbian will take at least a month toplete. ¡± ¡°Send more people. No matter how long it takes, we have to find it! ¡± This was the first time Fang Shaoan had done something so seriously. He would risk his life toplete it! Without Yan Jun, there would be no him now! Moreover, he and Yan Jun had been brothers for so many years. Now that Yan Jun needed him the most, he could not let him down¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yes! ¡± The assistant was shocked by the powerful Aura on Fang Shaoan. Was he seeing things? Minister Fang, who had always been careless, was still so serious? Indeed, after three days of separation, he would look at him in a New Light! Two hourster. Fang Shaoan was wrapped in a thick cotton coat. He started to search for Yan Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts from the ce where Yan Qing¡¯s body was found. There were also quite a number of fishermening and going along the side. Fang Shaoan personally took Yan Yuhan¡¯s photo and asked them one by one. However, for the whole afternoon, everyone¡¯s answer was that they didn¡¯t know or hadn¡¯t seen him. The team sent out searched the nearest vige to the iceke, but no one knew Yu Han¡¯s whereabouts. When the sun was about to set, Fang Shaoan stood beside the Ice Lake and looked at the endless ice surface. His brows were knitted tightly. This was really like looking for a needle in a haystack. When Zuo Xiaoran received the news and rushed over, she saw Fang Shaoan sitting beside the iceke with a gloomy face and a cold wind hanging down. ¡°Hey, are you stupid? Sitting here in the cold wind in the middle of winter, do you think your life is too long? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran cursed, but she still bent down and sat beside Fang Shaoan. His appearance made people¡¯s hearts ache. Hearing her derisive voice, Fang Shaoan curled his lips and said with a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯m already like this, and you¡¯re still mocking me? Xiaoran, if I can¡¯t find Yu Han, what should I do? ¡± In front of Yan Jun, he said it so decisively that he almost made a military order. But in reality, he was panicking. Especially after not having any clues for an entire afternoon, the uncertainty in his heart increased. Zuo Xiaoran already knew the general story, but she couldn¡¯t see Xia Jinqi, so she could onlye to Fang Shaoan first. Chapter 1683

Chapter 1683: I¡¯ll apany you.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, as soon as he got out of the car, he saw him sitting there dejectedly. ¡°You also said that you didn¡¯t know how to take over the security department, but didn¡¯t you do well in the end? As long as Yu Han is here, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find him! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran shook his hand, raised her smile, and encouraged him. ¡°really? ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart instantly became weak. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran nodded heavily, took the lead to stand up, and extended her hand at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll apany you. ¡± Fang Shaoan looked up and saw that the girl¡¯s smiling face was so pure and beautiful under the setting sun. His heart was filled in an instant. ¡°Okay. ¡± He also curled his lips and followed her strength to stand up. The two of them looked at each other and smiled under the setting sun. Then, they held a stack of missing persons notices and began to spread them around the iceke. ¡°Hello, have you seen this child? If there¡¯s any news, please contact us as soon as possible. We¡¯ll reward you handsomely! ¡± Fang Shaoan and Zuo Xiaoran repeated these words one by one. The missing persons notice was also sent out, but the number of people received was very small. The fishermen who came and went were all diligent and hardworking people. It couldn¡¯t be said that they were not enthusiastic, but they were busy keeping themselves and their families alive. They really didn¡¯t have much energy to care about other things. When night fell, the two of them were exhausted. They found a snack bar at the entrance of the vige and hid in it. Fang Shaoan randomly ordered some food, but he couldn¡¯t eat a single bite. His brows were tightly knitted, and he was still trying to figure out how to find Yu Han. Zuo Xiaoran ate two Hundun¡¯s before her body started to heat up. She looked up and saw that Fang Shaoan was not thinking about food and tea. She lectured him, ¡°if you don¡¯t eat, how will you have the energy to look for Yu Han? Didn¡¯t you also say that Xiao Qi and Yan Jun are very busy and that you want to share the burden with them? If you are hungry and sick, do you still want them to take care of you? ¡± During this period of time, Zuo Xiaoran was rarely gentle, but today, for some reason, she scolded Fang Shaoan without any mercy. Fang Shaoan felt wronged by her words. He pursed his lips andined, ¡°can¡¯t I eat? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran saw that he had barely eaten two mouthfuls, and her heart felt sour. She sighed to herself. In fact, her parents hade to look for her once in the morning. When they found out that she had already been expelled from the esports team, they pulled her away in exasperation. She had used the excuse of visiting Xiao Qi to escape. The day of separation was approaching, but with Fang Shaoan¡¯s current state, how could she leave with peace of mind? She was anxious and could not help but be a little aggressive. Looking at Fang Shaoan again, Zuo Xiaoran could not help but feel guilty. She moved a stool to sit next to him and coaxed him with a smile ¡°That¡¯s a good boy! Only when you¡¯re full will you have the strength to work! When I came here, I saw a joke on Weibo. It said that as long as you¡¯re hungry and don¡¯t consume enough sugar, your brain will be empty, and you¡¯ll be stupid! ¡± ¡°There¡¯s everything on Weibo! ¡± Fang Shaoan took a sip of the soup, and his stomach immediately warmed up. However, after he finished the soup, an idea suddenly popped up in his mind, and he was shocked. When he looked back, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s expression was almost the same as his. The two of them looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°we can post a notice on the Inte to look for someone! ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Zuo Xiaoran excitedly took out her phone and began to post a message to look for Yan Yuhan on Weibo, forums, and wechat moments! Chapter 1684

Chapter 1684: she was pregnant

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yu Han is still so young. Even if there¡¯s a photo, I don¡¯t know if everyone will be able to recognize him! ¡± After sending the message, Zuo Xiaoran anxiously muttered. However, Fang Shaoan said, ¡°No matter what, this is at least one way! ¡± In the current situation, even if there was a one in a thousand chance, he had to try! After saying that, he got up and walked to the side to contact the security department, asking them to try their best to do something online. After a simple dinner, Fang Shaoan and Zuo Xiaoran went to the vige next door. On the way, Fang Shaoan suggested that Zuo Xiaoran go back first. After all, it was a cold winter night, and he was afraid that she would catch a cold with him. However, she insisted on following him. ¡°Yu Han also calls me Godmother, and now Xiao Qi¡­ can¡¯t find him, how can I go back to sleep in peace? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran knew very well that the current Xiao Qi was no longer like the old Xiao Qi from school. She could see her whenever she wanted to. Moreover, Yan Jun would definitely guard Xiao Qi every step of the way. Even if she went, it would be useless. She might as well focus on finding Yu Han. ¡°Alright then. ¡± Fang Shaoan nodded. He held her hand and walked into the vige. ¡°Let¡¯s go together! ¡± For the whole night, they knocked on every door and asked about Yu Han¡¯s whereabouts. On Yan Jun¡¯s side, Ben had just gotten off the ne. Yan Jun went to pick him up personally, but he saw that he came alone. He subconsciously asked, ¡°Wen Qing didn¡¯te with you? ¡± Previously, Yan Jun had also contacted Ben and knew that he was already with Wen Qing. The two of them were like glue. When Ben heard this, he rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment. He smiled a little foolishly, but he was very happy. ¡°Ah Qing is pregnant and has been throwing up a lot recently. I told her to wait at home for the news. ¡± Firstly, Wen Qing¡¯s first pregnancy was very tiring and it was not suitable for her to be tired from the journey. Secondly, they all knew about Xia Jinqi¡¯s current situation. Wen Qing did not want Ben to be distracted and take care of her. She wanted him to treat Xia Jinqi wholeheartedly. Ever since the four of them had untangled the knot in their hearts thest time, Wen Qing no longer had any animosity towards Xia Jinqi. Sometimes, choosing to let go and forget could really make people happy. Yan Jun did not expect the two of them to improve so quickly¡­ ¡­ After a short moment of surprise, he curled his lips and said with a smile, ¡°congrattions. ¡± These two were his good friends. He was really happy for them to be together. ¡°hehe. ¡± Ben Laughed foolishly happily. He rubbed his head and asked, ¡°right, tell me about Summer¡¯s situation. You didn¡¯t exin clearly on the phone either. Did she lose her memory? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Yan Jun shook his head. His deep ck eyes darkened slightly. ¡°another person¡¯s brainwaves were imnted into her brain. In other words, her body is indeed Xia Jinqi, but she has be another person. ¡± After he finished exining the cause and effect, Ben was basically in a daze. ¡°You must be joking! ¡± Even in the academic world, transnting brainwaves was not recognized from the start. It could even be said to be banned! This was because this experiment was only carried out on living people. However, which living person would willingly contribute their body? There was no such precedent in the world! But now, Yan Jun was telling him that Summer had experienced all of this? And¡­ This so-called transnt technique had even seeded ? ? Yan Jun drove the car with a terrifyingly gloomy expression. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. ¡± If not for that, he would not have believed it! Ben Looked at his furrowed brows and knew that he would definitely not joke about such a thing. Then¡­ ¡°could it be some kind of high-level hypnosis technique? ¡± Chapter 1685

Chapter 1685: The person in chapter 1685 was no longer Xia Jinqi

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION If it was a hypnosis technique that had reached a certain level, it was very possible for the person to imagine himself as another person. Ben had oncee into contact with a special patient in a high-level psychiatric hospital. He was not hypnotized, but he was always squatting on the ground, fantasizing that he was a mushroom. He did not move for a long time, did not eat or drink, andpletely imitated the state of a mushroom. When one¡¯s mental disorder reached a certain level, many essential things could be changed. Therefore, in the thesis Ben published that year, he emphasized that hypnotism was not rigorous and threatening. He also called on contemporary universities and teaching teachers to teach hypnotism All learners must go through strict screening and psychological tests. Those who failed would be cklisted for life. Because of the environment and the range of knowledge, Ben¡¯s first guess was hypnotism. After all, the so-called brainwaves were not mentioned in the international world anymore, let alone precedent. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like hypnosis. ¡± Yan Jun shook his head and denied it. Back then, Wen Qing had been hypnotized, and he had seen it too. It was just a little amnesia, but the feeling Xia Jinqi gave him waspletely different. It was as if she had fundamentally changed a person. When Ben heard this, his brows furrowed. ¡°Then it¡¯s hard to deal with. If it¡¯s hypnosis, I can still help, but if it¡¯s brainwave¡­ ¡± Halfway through his words, Ben immediately shut his mouth and carefully looked to his side. Yan Jun was silent. His sharp eyes narrowed, and his knuckles were clearly pointing at the steering wheel, driving the car into a series of tunnels. The extremely fast speed of the car caused the orange lights in the tunnel to sh past his cold and handsome face. He did not say another word. Even Ben could not guess what he was thinking in his heart at that moment. But the forced calmness on his handsome face was ultimately betrayed by the Pale hand holding the steering wheel¡­ ¡­ If it was hypnosis, Ben could still be there. He was the authority in this area, so Yan Jun naturally believed him. But if it was really brain waves¡­ ¡­ No one knew if the transnt was reversible ¡­ If it couldn¡¯t be¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun couldn¡¯t continue thinking. He could only step on the elerator and head straight for the hospital! Ben was very tactful and didn¡¯t say anything along the way. By the time he reached the hospital, it was alreadyte. The doctor stood guard at the door of the ward, pacing back and forth anxiously, his face almost scrunched up. When he saw Yan Juning, he rushed over as if he saw his savior. ¡°Young Master! You¡¯re finally here! ¡± ¡°How¡¯s her condition? ¡± Yan Jun looked through the one-way ss at Xia Jinqi, who was leaning against the bed in the ward, and asked. ¡°Young Madam has been crying for the whole afternoon, asking us why her child is gone¡­ we¡­ ¡± the doctor¡¯s face was also Pale After hesitating for a long time, he said, ¡°we really had no choice but to tell her that it was because of an ident, and her child is gone¡­ ¡± ¡°Child? What Child? ¡± Ben Asked casually. Only then did Yan Jun look back. ¡°Bi Yue was already five months pregnant at that time. ¡± ¡°So this Bi Yue¡¯s memory stops at fifteen years ago? ¡± Ben raised his eyebrows and looked at Xia Jinqi in the mirror. Perhaps it was due to his professional acumen as a psychologist, but at first nce, he realized that the person inside was not Xia Jinqi. Although her appearance had not changed, her temperament hadpletely changed. He still remembered the first time he saw Xia Jinqi in theboratory of the University of Las Vegas. Her Aura was cold and pure, aloof and independent. Chapter 1686

Chapter 1686: Hypnosis at the same time

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Perhaps she looked very weak on the surface, but in reality, she had a heart as strong as steel! And this person in front of him¡­ ¡­ There was a faint sadness spreading all over her body as she looked out of the window with a mncholic and sorrowful gaze. She did not have the light and tenacity in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes at all! ¡°I want to talk to her, ¡± Ben frowned and said directly without waiting for Yan Jun¡¯s reply. However, watching from such a distance was still too superficial. He wanted to have a concrete conversation with her and observe all of her micro expressions and subtle movements before he could make a more concrete and rigorous judgment. Yan Jun saw that he had be serious, so he got the nurse to give him a white coat and asked him to pretend to be a doctor here. ¡°Ben. ¡± Before he went in, Yan Jun stopped him. He should have said something, but when the words reached the tip of his tongue, he could not say a word. Ben Seemed to see the worry in his heart. He patted him and smiled, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I will do my best. ¡± With that, he knocked lightly on the door and pushed it open. The moment she heard the sound of the door being opened, Bi Yue, who was originally in a daze, immediately looked back and looked at the door. She thought that it would be Lu Yiming. After all, it had already been a whole day, and he was still not here¡­ ¡­ But when her gazended on Ben¡¯s face, it was filled with disappointment and surprise. Ben Quietly took in all her micro expressions and started to introduce himself. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ben, the new doctor¡¯s assistant. I¡¯m here to register your information. ¡± A simple introduction immediately made bi yue lower her guard against him. She forced a smile. ¡°Hello, my name is bi Yue. ¡± Ben Walked over, holding a notebook in his hand. As he asked, he began to record, ¡°how are you feeling today? Do you feel any pain in your body? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Bi Yue shook her head. Ben then circled the ¡®severe external injuries¡¯ that he had written in advance on the notebook and asked again, ¡°are you dizzy? ¡± ¡°A little. ¡± Ben Looked up at her and wrote on the notebook, ¡°suspected brain damage. ¡°. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten anything all day? ¡± ¡°Yes, I have no appetite. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ben¡¯s questions came one after another. They were all very ordinary questions. The doctor, who was listening outside the door, was a little confused. He turned around to look at Yan Jun. ¡°young master, this¡­ ¡± ¡°Let him ask. ¡± Yan Jun did not intend to stop him, nor did he doubt Ben¡¯s method. Sure enough, after a few simple questions, Ben leaned sideways and sat on a chair at the side. He was still chatting with Bi Yue, but the pen in his hand did not record anything else. Instead, he gently tapped on the cab next to the hospital bed, one after another With a certain beat. The moment he heard the beat, Yan Jun¡¯s brows furrowed. He stared at the defenseless Bi Yue, and his heart gradually turned cold. If it was Xia Jinqi, she would have noticed it long ago. Without any instinctive reaction, had this bi Yue reallypletely taken over Xia Jinqi¡¯s body? At this moment, the doctor¡¯s gaze was also attracted by Ben¡¯s tapping action. He stared straight at Ben¡¯s hand, and his eyes began to lose focus bit by bit¡­ ¡­ In the ward, Ben¡¯s tapping action suddenly stopped at a certain point. At the same time, Bi Yue, who had been sitting on the bed and chatting with Ben, suddenly closed her eyes andy back on the bed. Other than her, the doctor outside the door also fell to the ground with a bang. Chapter 1687

Chapter 1687: I will make him pay the price for chapter 1687

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The nurse next to him was shocked and quickly came over to help him up. ¡°Doctor Zou! Doctor Zou! ¡± Yan Jun pinched the space between his eyebrows and said helplessly, ¡°he¡¯s fine. Help him to the room next door. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master¡­ ¡± The nurses dragged Doctor Zou away suspiciously. Doctor Zou probably still didn¡¯t know that he was just staring at the beat. How could he be hypnotized? Moreover, he wasn¡¯t hypnotized. He was just a bystander¡­ ¡­ Really, he was innocent. Just then, Huo Ting and Li Jie arrived. Before they could take a look at the girl¡¯s condition, they saw a doctor who had fainted for some reason being dragged away¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting walked over with a frown. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? ¡± Yan Jun turned around when he heard the sound. Seeing that it was him and Li Jie who hade over, he answered, ¡°He was hypnotized. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting was stunned. He looked up at the one-way ss and recognized Ben at a nce. Previously, Wen Qing had been drugged and appeared at Yan Jun¡¯s ce. When he sent the girl back, he had seen Ben. Huo Ting knew what Ben did, and when he heard Yan Jun say that he had been hypnotized, his heart became clearer. It was probably Yan Jun who had specially called Ben over. With him around, he was many times better than theseymen. His gaze did not linger in the ward for long. Fortunately, Huo Ting took this time to ask Yan Jun about something. ¡°Are you looking for Zhao Chongbin? ¡± Huo Ting did not have any other intentions from the information he received on the way here. He just felt that if Yan Jun could still be distracted to investigate such a person at this time, then he would definitely be involved in the matter with the girl. Yan Jun nodded and did not say much. ¡°using the army? ¡± Huo Ting asked again. Actually, no matter who Yan Jun was looking for, it was Yan Jun¡¯s freedom. He had no right to interfere. But the intelligence he received also exined the situation of an army belonging to Yan Jun operating in Rao city. As the head chief of Rao City, Huo Ting had the responsibility to ask Yan Jun about his intentions. It was one thing to send an army outside, but to ce such a threatening army in the city, and they only listened to Yan Jun¡¯s orders, this was more or less a hidden danger. Yan Jun, who had been watching the ward, finally looked back when he heard this. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes contained a cold charm as he met Huo Ting¡¯s somewhat sizing-up gaze. ¡°He made ah Jin into this state, I will make him pay the price. ¡± The powerful words slowly flowed out from Yan Jun¡¯s Thin Lips. It was clearly a very in sentence, but huo ting could hear a certain degree of death threat¡­ ¡­ He instinctively realized that this time, Yan Jun was serious. He even knew that this matter involved the girl, and it was different from the past. However, he still wanted to advise Yan Jun, ¡°don¡¯t hurt the innocent. ¡± Yan Jun did not answer. His dark eyes were bone-chilling. Huo Ting did not say anything more. He just looked at the calm Yan Jun and suddenly had a very ominous premonition. They had interacted for a long time and he knew very well how important the girl was to Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ If the girl could not return to normal, Yan Jun might really¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting did not continue to think because Yan jun suddenly said something that interrupted his train of thought. ¡°Ah Jin and I¡­ If anything happens to us, help me find Yu Han. At least let them reunite as brother and sister. ¡± His very rational words were so clear that it was terrifying! Huo Ting was stunned at first, then he turned to look at him in shock. ¡°What exactly do you want to do? Yan Jun, DON¡¯T DO ANYTHING RASH! There are still a long time to go, there will always be a way to cure the girl! ¡± Chapter 1688

Chapter 1688:. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll never see each other again

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun curled his lips into a pale smile. ¡°There are no mountains and rivers. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll never see each other again. ¡± In just a few days, not many people could withstand what he had experienced¡­ ¡­ But he still had to persevere. At least, he had to prepare for the worst. If Ah Jin really couldn¡¯te back, then¡­ ¡­ What was the point of him living in this world ? ? He would let her go. It was just that he had suffered that pair of children, and now there was still one who did not know where he was. He was really frustrated. He could not protect the woman he loved, and he could not even protect his own children¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting had never seen Yan Jun so depressed. He gritted his teeth. He had clenched his fist and was about to punch Yan Jun awake, but he could not lift his hand. What right did he have to punch Yan Jun awake? No matter how strong a heart was, there would be a moment of weakness¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Yan Jun was probably more self-reproachful and regretful than he had imagined! Just this alone was enough to make Yan Jun want to die, right? Moreover, he had to bear the reality that the woman he loved had be another person¡­ ¡­ Sighing softly, Huo Ting softened his heart. ¡°Yu Han will definitely be found, and the girl will definitely wake up. Yan Jun, you can¡¯t fall now. Don¡¯t even think about leaving everything behind, don¡¯t even think about it. ¡± Yan Jun frowned slightly. However, Huo Ting continued, ¡°back then, you promised me that you would lead the people of Rao city towards the light, towards an unprecedented bright and prosperous Era! Now, all of us have cleared the obstacles for you, and you are now the person with the highest authority in Rao city. ¡°All of us have risked our lives to push you to a high position. Don¡¯t even think about backing out at thest minute ¡°The girl will not allow you to do this. Even if she is really gone, she will definitely not want you to go with her ¡°You are the future president of Rao city, the girl¡¯s husband, and also the father of Yu Han and Xiao puff! ¡± Speaking of high spirits, Huo Ting could not help but tear up. The iron-blooded soldier could not help but want to cry at this moment! ¡°I will pretend that I did not hear what you just said! You better buck up and be a man who stands tall and strong! Don¡¯t let me, Huo Ting, misjudge you! ¡± After that, Huo Ting turned his back and didn¡¯t look at Yan Jun again. In fact, he just quietly turned around and wiped the corners of his eyes. Even he, the former love rival, unconsciously began to feel sorry for the man beside him. But who asked him to be Yan Jun? This loneliness, this strength, this forbearance, he could only clench his teeth and endure it! All the people in the world could fall, but only Yan Jun couldn¡¯t! After Huo Ting turned around, Li Jie walked over. His gaze fell on the ward, but his words were directed at Yan Jun.. ¡°The chairman will definitely get better. ¡± Li Jie did not speak much, nor was he as talkative as huo ting. He could not even make any big sense. He simply felt that a woman as tenacious as the chairman would not give up so easily? No matter where, no matter what the situation was, the chairman must be desperately trying to survive¡­ ¡­ And as the person involved, Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ He gently closed his eyes, not daring to look at the woman who imed to be bi yue on the bed again. No matter what Huo Ting and Li Jie said, they could notfort his almost torn heart. Why did his heart hurt so much? Whenever he thought of his Ah Jin, his heart would hurt so much¡­ ¡­ Finally, he was so overwhelmed by the intense pain that he could not straighten his back. He could only use one hand to support his bnce against the wall and the other hand to press down on his chest! Chapter 1689

Chapter 1689: thinking of a person can make one¡¯s heart ache

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Jie noticed his strange behavior and hurriedly went forward to ask, ¡°chairman? ¡± Hearing this, Huo Ting also looked back, only to see Yan Jun bent over with a pained face, andrge beads of sweat were still dripping from his forehead¡­ ¡­ Just as he was about to go forward, he caught a glimpse of Xia Jinqi behind the ss from the corner of his eye. Xia Jinqi¡¯s facial features were also tightly wrinkled, and she was in extreme pain. Shey t on the bed with her eyes tightly shut, as if she had been hypnotized. But even so, she seemed to be having some inexplicable connection with Yan Jun.. The two of them were in such pain at the same time¡­ ¡­ And in the ward. Ben had already easily hypnotized the defenseless Bi Yue and sessfully entered her subconscious. The moment he entered, Ben was stunned. Because it was a ce full of birds chirping and flowers, like a fairnd. It was exactly the same as when he entered Xia Jinqi¡¯s consciousness! So¡­ ¡­ could he understand that this ce still belonged to Xia Jinqi ? ? Everyone¡¯s thoughts were different, and their brains and subconscious were also different. Ben¡¯s upation was special. In his life, he had entered the minds of countless people, and the environment he had seen was also different. The subconscious of a person with a dark heart was usually dark, chaotic, and indistinct. However, most people still had light. They had rooms, flowers, and trees. There were very few people like Xia Jinqi, who had a pure heart and no distracting thoughts. That was why there was such a paradise-like scene. That was why he was so relieved that Yan Jun had found a true lover. Walking along thewn, Ben saw a girl lying on the grass. The face was very unfamiliar, but Ben guessed that this person was Bi Yue, the one who had upied Xia Jinqi¡¯s consciousness. Frowning and sizing her up for a moment, Ben raised his eyes and looked around, but he didn¡¯t find anything! Bi Yue was here, but what about Xia Jinqi Where was she? She shouldn¡¯t have left yet, or the birds, flowers, and fragrance here would no longer exist! Thinking of this, Ben began to run quickly in the grass. As he ran, he shouted, ¡°Summer! Summer! ¡± As he ran, he found a cliff. Ben Stopped and looked down instinctively. He found that there was a darkke below. ¡°Summer? ¡± He called out tentatively. The surface of theke was still calm and there was no reaction. Even though he did not get an answer, Ben did not leave quickly. Instead, he stared at the surface of theke with a deep gaze. There was no trace of Summer on the greennd here. She did not leave, so¡­ ¡­ It was very likely that she fell into the deep bottom of theke ! ! Even though he did not know much about the so-called brain wave transnt technique, it should not be wrong to search ording to his method. ¡°Summer? Can you hear me? You must not give up! As long as you have notpletely disappeared, there is hope to regain your body! ¡± Ben Shouted at the surface of theke He hoped that Xia Jinqi could hear his voice. That way, at least she could cheer for him. At this moment, outside the ward, the pain in Yan Jun¡¯s heart did not lessen at all. Instead, it was getting more and more serious! ¡°Ah Jin¡­ ¡± he muttered unconsciously. His eyes darkened and he almost fainted! Huo Ting supported him and said hurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it! The more you think about it, the more it hurts! ¡± As an experienced person, Huo Ting knew how Yan Jun felt at that moment. Thinking about a person, he could feel pain in his heart¡­ ¡­ And such pain struck deep into his soul! At the same time, theke under Ben¡¯s feet suddenly bubbled up two bubbles. Chapter 1690

Chapter 1690:. He was so close to not being able toe back!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION BEN¡¯S HEART TIGHTENED! He stared fixedly at the spot where the bubbles had appeared and tentatively called out, ¡°Summer? ¡± However, this time, the surface of theke returned to its previous tranquility. There was no more movement. At the bottom of theke. Xia Jinqi¡¯s soul was originally in a deep sleep until a whistle reached her ear. ¡°Summer! ! ¡± Who Was it? Who was calling her She couldn¡¯t open her eyes. She didn¡¯t even have a consciousness that belonged to her. It was at this moment that she felt her heart hurt so much¡­ ¡­ It hurt so much that she scrunched up her jade-like face. She opened her mouth and tried hard to breathe ¡­ However, the bone-piercing Lake water surrounded her and bound her¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t move at all ! ! Ben Waited at the edge of the cliff for a long time, but he still didn¡¯t get anything. While he was thinking, a hand suddenly came over his shoulder! Ben Felt a chill all over his body. He instinctively wanted to turn around to look, but that hand suddenly exerted force and pushed him off the cliff! ¡°Ah! ! ¡± With a scream, Ben gritted his teeth and forced himself to pull himself out of XIA JINQI¡¯s subconscious! The moment he returned to reality, Ben had no way of stabilizing himself. He fell backward and sat on the ground! At the same time, his chest rose and fell rapidly, and he started breathing rapidly! His back was already drenched in cold sweat! ! ! It was so close¡­ ¡­ Ben Wiped his face in fear and swallowed hard. He was so close to not being able toe back! If he had been thrown into the darkke, he would have been trapped there for the rest of his life! Huo Ting pushed open the door of the ward and ran in quickly. When he saw Ben Lying on the ground, he pulled him up in surprise. ¡°What happened? ¡± He had witnessed the whole process from outside the door. Ben was clearly standing by the bed just now. How did he suddenly fall? Ben was still in shock. ¡°I was pushed. ¡± Huo Ting subconsciously looked at Xia Jinqi, who was lying on both sides of the bed. He saw that her eyes were tightly shut and there were no signs of her waking up. At that time, only Ben and she were in the room. Who Could Push Ben? Sensing Huo Ting¡¯s puzzled gaze, Ben exined, ¡°not here. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting really wanted to ask him, where else could it be? But before he could finish his sentence, Yan Jun walked over from the door. His right hand was still covering the spot where his heart was. His brows were knitted tightly, but his footsteps were steady and powerful. He must have recovered a lot. He looked at Ben, his ck eyes narrowed, and he opened his mouth anxiously. ¡°How is it? ¡± Ben Did Not answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Yan Jun¡¯s Pale face and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± before Yan Jun could speak, Huo Ting beat him to it and said, ¡°the lovesickness is acting up. ¡± When Ben heard this, his originally furrowed brows furrowed even more tightly at that moment. He stared at Yan Jun and suddenly said, ¡°Summer¡­ may not be found¡­ ¡± The moment he said that, Yan Jun¡¯s heart sank, and a sharp pain instantly spread out! His slender fingers clenched tightly, and he clenched his teeth tightly. The veins on his forehead burst out because of the pain! When he saw Yan Jun like this, Ben immediately looked towards Xia Jinqi who was lying on the hospital bed! He saw that she was also frowning at the same time. Her facial features were constricted and her breathing was starting to be obstructed¡­ ¡­ Ben Secretly sized up all of this and conveniently recalled the strange woman he saw lying on thewn when he entered Xia Jinqi¡¯s consciousness. The expression on her face was peaceful from the beginning to the end, as if nothing could affect her. Chapter 1691

Chapter 1691:. If one person was in pain, the other person would also be in pain

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION If that was the case, then the person who was telepathically connected to Yan Jun at this moment should be Xia Jinqi! He recalled the two bubbles that floated on the surface of theke earlier, and how Yan Jun had also entered with his hand covering his chest¡­ ¡­ Ben¡¯s mind spun rapidly. He turned around excitedly to look at Yan Jun. ¡°don¡¯t worry! What I said just now was a lie! Summer is still here. Summer CAN STILL BE SAVED! ¡± Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± Initially, when Ben said that Xia Jinqi could not be found, his heart was in so much pain that it was about to die! However, it had not even been half a minute when Ben overturned everything he said just now and told him that Xia Jinqi could still be saved? Taking a deep breath, Yan Jun tried hard to suppress his surging heart. He focused his eyes on Ben and asked, ¡°What exactly happened? ¡± However, Ben Did Not Answer Yan Jun immediately. Instead, he turned his eyes to look at Xia Jinqi who was lying on the bed Sure enough, he saw that the pain on her face had eased! ! ! After sensing all this, Ben was abnormally excited. His facial features couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He took two steps on the spot and hugged his head. Then, he grabbed Yan Jun and asked in surprise, ¡°how did you do it? You¡­ you actually have telepathy? ! ¡± When Yan Jun was in pain, Xia Jinqi¡¯s body would also be in pain! In other words, during this period of time, Xia Jinqi¡¯s real body subconsciously controlled and seized her body! She¡­ Could she feel Yan Jun¡¯s pain ? ? ¡± ¡­ ¡± Yan Jun frowned at him, his dark eyes unfathomable. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± But Ben was still so high that he couldn¡¯t stop! He looked at Yan Jun with a smile, then at Xia Jinqi. He didn¡¯t know where to put his hands and feet, and he almost started dancing! Huo Ting, who was watching from the side, was confused from the beginning to the end. He turned to ask Yan Jun, ¡°are all psychologists like this? ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t answer. He only furrowed his eyebrows, and his dark eyes suddenly darkened. He coldly raised his lips. ¡°Ben! ¡± There were not many words. It seemed gentle, but it was forceful and aggressive. It was filled with a kind of erosion. The iparably excited Ben felt a gust of cold wind blow past his back when Yan Jun stared at him like that. All of his soaring emotions instantly dropped by arge margin! Quickly regaining his senses, Ben coughed lightly, wanting to ease the awkwardness. However, Yan Jun was already impatient from waiting. He sternly said, ¡°speak! ¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough! Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious¡­ ¡± Ben sorted out his words before he carefully recounted what had happened when he entered Xia Jinqi¡¯s subconscious. In the end, he even cleared his throat ¡°From what I see, Summer should have been trapped As for whether this experiment wouldpletely make the subject disappear, or if he would be trapped like this for the rest of his life, he would still need to find the person who did the experiment to find out. ¡°But judging from the current situation, Summer has a reaction to you ¡°Have you guys¡­ ¡°Ever had such an experience before ¡°? I mean, is it something like a heartache or something like that?¡± Yan Jun lowered his eyes and his deep gazended on Xia Jinqi¡¯s simrly pale face. ¡°Yes, I have. ¡± ¡°When? ¡± BEN STARTED TO GET EXCITED AGAIN! In medicine, the so-called telepathy only appeared in twins, especially identical twins. Couples like Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi, who were not rted by blood at all, had never been together before. ¡°A year ago. ¡± Yan Jun recalled the time a year ago when Xia Jinqi had just given birth to two children when she was taken away by Ji Yunjing. He and Xia Jinqi were only separated by a wall, but they had already sensed each other. That feeling was hard to exin, but it was very magical. It involved each other. When one was in pain, the other would also be in pain. Chapter 1692

Chapter 1692:, Ah Jin, don¡¯t give up.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°AMAZING! ¡± Ben pped his hands in excitement and almost lost his words ¡°How about this? Spend more time with her these few days. Take her to a ce where you have special memories. Try Your best to do something that leaves a deep impression on her. See if you can make Summer struggle even more intensely when she¡¯s trapped Only then can she save herself!¡± No matter what, this was the only way at the moment! Moreover, once it worked, things would be simpler¡­ ¡­ As long as Xia Jinqi still had feelings for Yan Jun, this body would be snatched back sooner orter! Yan Jun quietly stared at Xia Jinqi¡¯s little face that had already calmed down slightly. When he heard Ben¡¯s words again, waves of mist actually rose in his pure ck eyes. He slowly walked over and tightly held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand, tightly¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah Jin. ¡± He opened his mouth, and his voice was slightly choked with sobs. Although Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes were closed and she would not answer Yan Jun, there were tears silently falling from the corner of her eyes. In the end, they disappeared into her hair. Seeing this scene, Yan Jun¡¯s heart could not help but jump with joy! ¡°Ah Jin, don¡¯t give up. Wake up, look at me, look at our child¡­ ¡± he sobbed as he muttered. He then ced Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand close to his cheek, extremely gentle. Seeing this, Ben and Li Jie tactfully retreated. Huo Ting¡¯s body stiffened slightly, but he did not leave immediately. He still remembered that two years ago, when he found out that Xia Jinqi was married in the army, he ran back to Rao city without caring about anything. In his memory, she still liked the silly girl who followed behind him and called him ¡®Huo¡¯ and ¡®Huo¡¯ . In the blink of an eye, when they met again, she was already a wife. When he first heard from the girl that she liked Yan Jun, his heart was filled with disdain. After all, Yan Jun was a cold person who did not like to talk. He was a blockhead who did not understand the meaning of romance! He really did not know why the girl would like such a person Of course, when he was young, he was a little conceited. In addition, Yan Jun had stolen his girl. When he looked at Yan Jun, he always wore a pair of colored sses. He did not like anything! Later, when he found out that the two of them had feelings for each other and loved each other to death, he decided to let go. Letting go might be letting go, but in the bottom of his heart, he was still a little unconvinced. He had also always felt that perhaps he had not left for so long back then, or perhaps he could have returned earlier. Perhaps Yan Jun would not have had anything to do with it! It was not until he heard Ben mention that there was actually such a subtle connection between Yan Jun and the servant girl that his heart finally came to a realization. The people who wanted to meet, always had to meet. The people who should be together, no matter what, would eventually be together. As for the fate between Yan Jun and the girl, no one could cut it off. Perhaps, the two of them were the legendary match made in heaven? Sighing in his heart, Huo Ting curled the corners of his lips and smiled self-deprecatingly, as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. The girl, from the very beginning, was destined not to be his. Thest trace of obsession in his heart alsopletely disappeared at this moment. Huo Ting arched his eyebrows and looked at the sleeping Xia Jinqi. He teased, ¡°girl, such a handsome husband is guarding you. Aren¡¯t you going to wake up? Be careful that he is snatched away by another woman! ¡± He smiled, but his eyes turned red. He continued, ¡°If I were you, I would fight for my body even if I have to risk my life! Don¡¯t let the person you love be sad, and don¡¯t let the person who loves you worry, okay? ¡± Chapter 1693

Chapter 1693:, you stay

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After that, Huo Ting stopped looking at Xia Jinqi and turned around to leave the ward. The moment he walked out, his tightly clenched hands slowly loosened¡­ ¡­ Everything was finally at ease. Without stopping at the door of the ward, Huo Ting turned around and went downstairs to get some fresh air. He also knew that his current expression must be in a sorry state. He did not want others to see this side of him. On the other side, Ben went to the room next door. The unconscious doctor Zou was still lying on the bed. When he heard that he was hypnotized through a double-sided mirror, Ben really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry¡­ ¡­ Li Jie also felt that it was strange, so he asked, ¡°at that time, the chairman and I were also there. Why weren¡¯t we hypnotized? ¡± ¡°people with a strong will and a strong heart aren¡¯t easy to hypnotize, ¡± Ben answered. He took out something that looked like a coin from his pocket, blew hard on it, and then put it beside doctor Zou¡¯s ear. That thing seemed to make a sound. It was very strange, and it was something that Li Jie had never heard before. After a moment, Doctor Zou frowned and woke up. He blinked his eyes in a daze before he sat up from the bed. He looked around nkly. ¡°what¡­ happened to me? ¡± Ben Did not exin. He had already turned around and left with Li Jie. On the contrary, the nurses surrounded him and said in surprise, ¡°Doctor Zou, you fainted just now! Have you been working too hard recently? ¡± ¡°maybe¡­ You have anemia. ¡± Doctor Zou used his hand to support his forehead. He had forgotten how he fainted ¡­ When Ben walked out of the door, Yan Jun had already walked out of Xia Jinqi¡¯s ward. Li Kun was standing in the corridor, breathing unevenly. From the looks of it, he had run all the way here. He didn¡¯t know if something had happened. Yan Jun carefully closed Xia Jinqi¡¯s door before frowning at Li Kun. ¡°Any news? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Li Kun nodded and went forward to whisper a few words to Yan Jun.. Ben and Li Jie didn¡¯t hear what Li Kun said, but in the blink of an eye, they saw Yan Jun¡¯s handsome face instantly tensed up, and his ck eyes darkened! Before they could ask what happened, Yan Jun had already turned around to look at them, his eyes filled with doubt. ¡°Huo Ting left? ¡± ¡°probably not, he was still here just now. ¡± Ben turned around to look at his surroundings, and only then did he realize that Huo Ting had actually left without them knowing¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun pondered for a moment, then asked, ¡°Ben, when will ah Jin wake up? ¡± ¡°At least she can sleep for a night, ¡± Ben answered. ¡°Help me take care of her. ¡± With that, Yan Jun turned around and was about to leave with Li Kun. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Ben Nodded. He hade this time for Xia Jinqi. Naturally, he had to stay here and observe her changes. Li Jie nced at Yan Jun¡¯s back and then turned back to look at Xia Jinqi lying on the bed. After hesitating for a moment, he quickly followed Yan Jun.. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Yan Jun turned back and saw that it was Li Jie who had followed him. With a deep frown, he lowered his voice. ¡°You stay. ¡± Li Jie shook his head. ¡°Chief Huo is here. No one can hurt the chairman. If you are injured, the chairman will feel uneasy. ¡± Although Li Jie was Xia Jinqi¡¯s man, he knew how important Yan Jun was to Xia Jinqi. Just now, when he saw that Yan Jun and Li Kun did not look too good, he reckoned that the matter of going this time would be somewhat troublesome. He had to follow and protect Yan Jun. Only then could the chairman feel at ease. ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun¡¯s ck eyes flickered, but he did not refuse. Now that Wang Mang was still recovering from his injury, he indeedcked a fighter by his side. Chapter 1694

Chapter 1694: I don¡¯t know if I can still get pregnant

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Downstairs of the hospital. Huo Ting wanted to say that he was going for a walk, so he chose a quiet corner to stay alone. After all, it was a rtionship that had been going on for many years, and he needed time to digest it. Just as he was about to rx a little and prepare to go back, he casually looked to the side and saw a slightly familiar silhouette¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting subconsciously frowned. The moment he focused his eyes on it, his pupils contracted slightly. Not Far Away. Su Xiangxiang had a cute bun on her head. She wore a light gray coat and a scarf of the same color around her neck. It was very thick, which made her face even smaller. She seemed to have juste out of a certain department, and her face was a little Pale. Huo Ting¡¯s heart unconsciously tightened. He thought to himself, she came to the hospital alone. Is She sick? While he was puzzled, his eyes moved slightly. He just happened to see the sign hanging on the door of the department that Su Xiangxiang walked out of: Obstetrics and gynecology. At the same time, two nurses of a certain age walked past and were discussing something in a low voice. ¡°Tsk Tsk, young girls nowadays really don¡¯t care about themselves! They¡¯ve already had three abortions in a year! The uterine wall is so thin, I don¡¯t know if I can still have a child in the future! ¡± ¡°I heard from the director that it won¡¯t be easy to have a child in the future. ¡°. ¡°She¡¯s so young, yet she doesn¡¯t know how to care about herself. Even though she¡¯s already an adult, since she¡¯s nning to not have a child, why didn¡¯t she take proper protective measures? ! ¡± ¡°Sigh, in the end, she¡¯s not the one who¡¯s injured! ¡± ¡°Who says so¡­ just now in the operating theater, the youngdy was crying her heart out. It was as if her family had found a fianc?? for her. She didn¡¯t like it, so she eloped with her boyfriend. In the end, her boyfriend even broke her legs¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­ no matter what, we can¡¯t waste ourselves like this! ¡± After the two nurses finished speaking, they left quickly, leaving Huo Ting, who seemed to have been struck by lightning, frozen in ce. Her family found a FIANC?, but she didn¡¯t like it, so she eloped with her boyfriend? Why did it sound like they were talking about Su Xiangxiang. Moreover¡­ Huo Ting had just seen Su Xiangxiang walk out of the obstetrics department with his own eyes with a pale face ¡­ After a moment of surprise, when Huo Ting looked up again, he found that a boy hade to Su Xiangxiang¡¯s side out of nowhere. He looked like he was in his twenties, but he was quite tall. He could not help but pull su Xiangxiang¡¯s wrist. The two of them were talking excitedly. Huo Ting stood rooted to the ground. He did not know why, but when he saw this scene, he felt very ufortable! Without thinking, he walked up quickly and knocked the boy to the ground with one punch! The boy was stunned. He did not expect such a person to suddenly appear. Moreover, he stared at him fiercely. He did not dare to fight back. He fell to the ground and covered his face in a daze¡­ ¡­ Su Xiangxiang was also shocked. She was about to turn around to see who it was, but she realized it was Huo Ting? ¡°You¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but Huo Ting pulled her away with a backhand! His face was livid and his steps were unusually fast. Even he himself did not know why he was so agitated at this moment! Su Xiangxiang was scared silly. She instinctively took two steps forward. She walked too fast and her feet seemed to twist a little. ¡°Aiya! ¡± She bent down in an attempt to stabilize her center of gravity. However, Huo Ting thought that her stomach was not feeling well. After all, just now¡­ ¡­ Even though he was angry, he still bent down, hugged her in his arms, and strode away! Chapter 1695

Chapter 1695: trust me, I¡¯m very experienced

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The boy fell to the ground for a long time before he came back to his senses. He got up from the ground in embarrassment, patted the dust off his butt, and cursed with a dumbfounded face, ¡°crazy! ¡± Then, he went to the department that Su Xiangxiang had just walked out of. Su Xiangxiang, who was inexplicably hugged by Huo Ting who fell from the sky, was not much better. Her cute little face was now red and curled up in Huo Ting¡¯s arms. Her body was so stiff that she did not dare to move! She carefully looked up. From her angle, she could see Huo Ting¡¯s taut jaw and his handsome side profile. She really wanted to ask him why he suddenly appeared here? And¡­ ¡­ He was holding her ? ? Didn¡¯t they agree not to get married? ? ? Since then, they had never contacted each other again. She even thought that they would never cross paths again in this lifetime¡­ ¡­ She was not someone who liked to pester people. Since Huo Ting did not like her, she could turn around and leave in a carefree manner. But he¡­ ¡­ Why did he barge into her life again without any warning? The words were on the tip of her tongue, but after hesitating for a long time, she still did not have the courage to ask. She had a feeling that he was very angry now¡­ ¡­ And that anger seemed to be directed at her ? ? But they had not seen each other for such a long time, and she had not done anything to make him angry! What a strange and unpredictable man¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting did not know what the girl in his arms was thinking. He just pulled a long face and carried her to different departments on the same floor. After cing her on the hospital bed, Huo Ting turned around and called for the doctor. ¡°CHECK HER UP! She just¡­ cried out in pain. ¡± As he spoke, Huo Ting stuttered, and there was an unnatural look on his handsome face. After all, he was a man, so it was not appropriate for him to talk about that in detail. The doctor recognized Huo Ting and immediately nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, chief, don¡¯t worry! ¡± Then, Huo Ting went out first. Su Xiangxiang, who was dumbfounded on the hospital bed, muttered to herself, ¡°I twisted my ankle, but you sent me here¡­ ¡± as she spoke, she nced at the name tag on the chest of the female doctor who walked in. ¡°Gynecology Department? ¡± ¡­ There was a strange atmosphere in the air. The doctor and Su Xiangxiang stared at each other for a moment before they asked kindly, ¡°Miss Su, where does it hurt? ¡± Coincidentally, the doctor¡¯s father used to be a military doctor. Now that he was retired, he was still used to paying attention to military affairs. Naturally, he also paid attention to military marriages. Among them, the Huo and Su families were the most anticipated. Therefore, not only did she know Huo Ting, but she also recognized Su Xiangxiang at a nce. ¡°I. . . I think I twisted my ankle. ¡± As she spoke, Su Xiangxiang rubbed her ankle. She felt a faint pain, but it was not intense. She thought that it should not be a serious problem ¡­ The doctor smiled. He thought that she was shy, so he simply found an excuse to prevaricate, so he said kindly, ¡°Miss Su, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. Where exactly does it hurt? I¡¯ll help you check. Otherwise, if it drags on seriously, it will hurt your own body. ¡± After all, it was not easy for a girl at this age to have a gynecological examination. ¡°No, I really just twisted my ankle. ¡± Su Xiangxiang was anxious to exin, and her small face was red! ¡°If you really twisted your ankle, the chief should have sent you to the Orthopedics Department! Since you¡¯re here, rx a little¡­ trust me, I¡¯m very experienced. ¡± The doctor began to put on gloves, and his face was serious. ¡°Lie down first and take off your pants. ¡± Su Xiangxiang,¡±¡­¡± Chapter 1696

Chapter 1696:, you¡­ ¡­ Hate me so much ? ?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Xiangxiang¡¯s pink face couldn¡¯t be any more embarrassed. She stood rooted to the ground, not knowing why things had developed in this strange direction? The doctor saw that her face was abnormally red. He thought for a moment and asked a very experienced question, ¡°is there any bleeding? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Su Xiangxiang was stunned and looked at the doctor in confusion. ¡°Chief Huo doesn¡¯t know how to take care of women, ¡± the doctor thought to himself and sighed. ¡°How many times a week? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Su Xiangxiang waspletely petrified. She had already said so much. If she still did not understand, then she would really¡­ ¡­ Taking a deep breath, Su Xiangxiang struggled to change the topic. ¡°Doctor, it¡¯s really not what you think! ¡± The doctor, however, firmly believed in his own experience. He even smiled andforted Su Xiangxiang ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ve been a chief physician for more than twenty years, and I¡¯ve seen more patients than you eat rice! Usually, couples like you, except for those who are pregnant, most of them¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang could no longer listen. She jumped off the bed with one leg and said, ¡°I¡¯d better go to the Orthopedics Department! ¡± There was no point in exining anymore. She could only use actual actions to prove her innocence! Su Xiangxiang did not care whether she was angry from embarrassment at the moment. She limped out of the room just like that! The doctor was surprised and still called her, ¡°Miss Su? Aren¡¯t you going to check? ¡± Outside the door, Huo Ting frowned and waited for a long time. When he looked back, he saw Su Xiangxiang limping out. He hurriedly went forward and asked, ¡°what happened to your leg? ¡± ¡°I twisted it! ¡± Su Xiangxiang replied in a bad mood. Thinking of the person who caused the mistake just now, she turned around angrily, bypassed Huo Ting, and left on her own. Huo Ting thought that she had just quarreled with the boy, so he was in a bad mood. In addition, she had just undergone surgery, so her body definitely did not have much strength. He carried her to the orthopedics department again. After an examination, he was sure that she was fine. He sat on a chair in the corridor and waited for some blood-activating and stasis-dissolving medicine. He could not help but feel a little bored sitting there. Huo Ting opened his mouth and asked, ¡°how is your body? ¡± He did not ask her directly about her child, so he could only ask. Su Xiangxiang answered in a fit of Pique, ¡°not good! ¡± She was originally fine, but with his tugging, she was dragged into the gynecology department¡­ ¡­ Thinking about what the doctor said just now, she wished she could dig a hole and hide in it! Huo Ting thought about it and agreed. He sighed and said, ¡°let the family make up for itter. ¡± Su Xiangxiang frowned. She thought to herself, such a small injury, there¡¯s no need for such a formality, right Moreover, she did not n to let her parents and brothers know about it, so that they would not worry again¡­ ¡­ The two of them sat for a while before Huo Ting asked, ¡°do you¡­ hate me that much? ¡± He remembered what the two nurses had said earlier. She did not like the fianc?? arranged by her family¡­ ¡­ She felt inexplicably sad. ¡°Ah? ¡± Su Xiangxiang turned around in surprise, only to see a bitter smile on his lips. It was very sad. She felt a sharp pain in her heart and hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Why do you ask? I¡­ ¡± ¡°No matter what, you shouldn¡¯t be so uncaring about your own body, ¡± he added. Su Xiangxiang was filled with doubt¡­ ¡­ She identally twisted it. How was it uncaring? Moreover, why did he make it sound so heavy? It was as if she had a major illness¡­ ¡­ Could it be¡­ ¡­ Su Xiangxiang¡¯s heart clenched. Could it be that the doctor¡¯s examination just now had given her a terminal illness ? ? Chapter 1697

Chapter 1697:, he¡­ ¡­ shouldn¡¯t be considered an outsider, right ? ?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He panicked for a moment andpletely did not notice the man¡¯s tightly furrowed brows and deep eyes. Huo Ting secretly gritted his teeth and his expression did not look good. It was not easy for him to clear up his feelings for the girl, but now that he met Su Xiangxiang in the blink of an eye, his heart was even more confused! The two of them were connected because of the interests of the family. Later on, when they talked things out, he also thought that everything was over just like that. But¡­ ¡­ Today ¡­ When he saw her entangled with another man, he only felt a burst of anger. He couldn¡¯t care less about anything and went up to give that bastard kid a punch! Even when he first saw the girl and Yan Jun together, he didn¡¯t have such a strong impulse to hit people in the bottom of his heart! Moreover, when he knew that her private life might be very chaotic, not only did he not hate her, he only thought that she had hurt her body. Even he himself didn¡¯t know, what was wrong with him? ? ? His heart was in a mess! He even suddenly had a thought that made people break out in cold sweat If he had agreed to this marriage without caring about anything back then, they would probably be married now, right? He would tie her tightly to his side so that she would not meet another jerk! Yan Jun¡¯s words echoed in his ears unconsciously, ¡°there are no mountains and rivers. If you are not careful, you will never see each other again. ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s eyes paused. His eyes flickered, and he suddenly did not know what to do¡­ ¡­ Previously, he had thought that there would be more time, so he had allowed the girl to grow up by his side. He had thought that there would be a day when he would be able to confess to her, butter¡­ ¡­ Now, he also thought that he and Su Xiangxiang would be able to go with the flow. In the end, there was someone else by her side. When he thought about all this, Huo Ting clenched his teeth tightly. ¡°You like him very much? ¡± He suddenly asked. Su Xiangxiang was sad that she didn¡¯t have much time left, but she heard huo ting say something so ridiculous. She was stunned for a moment before she asked Dully, ¡°who? ¡± ¡°The boy who pulled you just now. ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s tone was very low, and the word ¡®Chuan¡¯ appeared between his brows. ¡°Him? I don¡¯t like him¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang answered in a daze. Huo Ting was stunned, and he looked back at her in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re still with him even though you don¡¯t like him? ¡± ¡°We¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang was dumbfounded. She did not understand what Huo Ting was saying at all. ¡°WE¡¯RE NOT TOGETHER! He¡¯s Wanqing¡¯s boyfriend¡­ Wanqing¡­ HMM¡­ ¡± When she said this, Su Xiangxiang paused. After all, this was Fu Wanqing¡¯s private matter, so it was not appropriate for her to tell others about it. However, when she turned around and saw Huo Ting¡¯s shocked jaw almost falling off, she pondered for a moment. He¡­ Shouldn¡¯t be considered an outsider, right ? ? Thus, she said awkwardly, ¡°Fu Wanqing, do you still remember? Thest time at the shooting range, she was the one who suggested that GRANDPA change the target to a balloon. If it weren¡¯t for you helping me, I would have embarrassed myself in public! ¡± When she thought of the situation at that time, Su Xiangxiang still had an indignant look on her face! ¡°AHEM! I¡¯ve gone too far¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang cleared her throat Then, she continued ¡°GRANDPA doted on her and found her a fianc??. His family background isn¡¯t very good, but I heard that he¡¯s a good person. ¡°But she refused no matter what. She caused a Ruckus at home for quite some time. At first, I also thought that she didn¡¯t like that Fianc??, but this morning, I happened to see her on the street with a boy. Chapter 1698

Chapter 1698:, he suddenly carried her up¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The two of them seemed to have quarreled. After that, the boy ran away. Wanqing chased after him and fell after two steps. She couldn¡¯t stand up no matter how hard she tried, so I sent her to the hospital.¡± As for the doctorter saying that Fu Wanqing had to take abortion medicine to suffer from abdominal pain, and that she might not be able to get pregnant after having three abortions a year, Su Xiangxiang did not say anything. Even though when she heard the news, she was so surprised that she almost fell¡­ ¡­ After all, whether it was the SU family or the Fu family, everyone thought that Fu Wanqing was a good girl. In order to gain the favor of her grandfather in the huge Su family, apart from having an extraordinary mind, she must not be bad herself. Even Su Xiangxiang felt that Fu Wanqing was really outstanding in certain aspects¡­ ¡­ But who knew¡­ ¡­ She actually had a boyfriend behind her back, and even.. .. Treated abortion as amon urrence. Later on, she thought that since she was young, aunt Fu had been so strict with her, so she probably exploded in silence? People¡¯s hearts were always separated by their bellies. Who could really see through a person? However, he did not expect that fate would arrange for Su Xiangxiang to see all of this¡­ ¡­ Fu Wanqing had always treated Su Xiangxiang as a thorn in her flesh. Huo Ting did not have the time to marvel at the fact that a well-behaved girl in the eyes of everyone would actually do such a thing behind her back¡­ ¡­ He now had a feeling of enlightenment? So, the person that the nurse mentioned was not Su Xiangxiang, but Fu Wanqing! That boy has nothing to do with Su Xiangxiang? So¡­ ¡­ She doesn¡¯t hate him or like anyone else? Everything, just a mistake he made? Do not know why, when thinking of this, Huo Ting pursed his lips andughed foolishly. At first it was a light smile, but then it got out of hand, the louder theugh, the brighter theugh¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! ¡± The whole person thatughs directly atst is shaking! Su Xiangxiang was worried that Huo Ting did not want to hear her say this. After all, he had been silent for a long time. But who knew that after he heard it, he actuallyughed out loud? Besides, Fu Wanqing had bullied her before. Now that she saw Fu Wanqing like this, she deserved it. Butughing like this, wasn¡¯t it a little too much? Su Xiangxiang plucked up her courage and poked Huo Ting¡¯s shoulder with her index finger. ¡°Stopughing. She¡¯s still lying in bed in pain. ¡± Only then did huo ting realize that he had lost hisposure. He shook his head and tried to stop the smile on his lips. ¡°She bullied you so much, and you still sent her to the hospital? ¡± ¡°She fell on the street and bled¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang thought of the scene at that time and felt her heart beat faster. No matter what, it was still a human life. She couldn¡¯t just pretend that she didn¡¯t see it, right? Hearing that, Huo Ting turned to look at the girl beside him. He didn¡¯t want tough at first, but when he looked at her, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but contain a smile. She had been in his sight since just now. Why did he suddenly have a strong sense of joy and excitement that he had lost and regained? ¡°Well done, ¡± he praised her. He could not help but lean forward and pull her into his arms. Friction and conflict were inevitable when people interacted with each other. However, they had to learn to distinguish between the big evil and the small. In front of the big and the bad, Su Xiangxiang had forgotten about the past and saved Fu Wanqing¡¯s life. This proved that Huo Ting was not wrong about her. Su Xiangxiang did not know what Huo Ting was thinking. As they were talking, he suddenly hugged her¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1699

Chapter 1699: wait for me here

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Her body froze, not daring to move. She could feel his arms around her, his Chin even resting on her neck, and the pleasant smell of a man¡­ ¡­ He seemed to have surrounded her world all of a sudden. She was trapped within the circle, unable to move¡­ ¡­ Her mind seemed to be a little empty. She couldn¡¯t think about why he said he wouldn¡¯t get married, that his heart belonged to someone else, but he hugged her several times in a row? However, he lost himself in his momentary tenderness and lost his direction for a moment. Both of them were a little lost. Until someone passed by and looked at them with a strange gaze. Only then did the two of theme back to their senses and backed away awkwardly. Huo Ting coughed lightly and looked to his side. He saw that the girl¡¯s face was red. She tried her best to keep her head down and did not dare to look at his shy look. She also realized how ambiguous her actions were just now. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. Is the medicine not ready yet? ¡± He did not know what to say. He could only stand up first and walk into the pharmacy. After he left, Su Xiangxiang finally took a deep breath and slowly exhaled¡­ ¡­ Even so, she could not relieve her racing heart! She reached out and patted her little face. Su Xiangxiang muttered, ¡°HUFF HUFF! Calm Down, calm down! ¡± Not long after, Huo Ting came out of the pharmacy with a small bag in his hand. Su Xiangxiang quickly put down her hands and tried to make her expression look more normal. Huo Ting nced at her, took out the medicine from the bag and exined to her one by one, ¡°this is for external use, this is for internal use. When you go back, if the pain is severe, ice it¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang nodded and took note of what he said seriously. However, Huo Ting stopped halfway. He frowned for a moment and suddenly changed his mind. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s more convenient for you to stay in the hospital. ¡± Anyway, the girl was upstairs, and he didn¡¯t know when she would wake up, so he couldn¡¯t leave anytime soon. Su Xiangxiang didn¡¯t know if she would take the medicine obediently when she went back, so she simply brought her with her. This was a hospital, so the nurses would definitely take better care of her than she did. ¡°Huh? ¡± Su Xiangxiang was slightly stunned, but she quickly shook her head after she came back to her senses. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go home. Actually, I didn¡¯t twist it much, and it doesn¡¯t hurt very much. ¡± As she said this, Su Xiangxiang stood up, wanting to prove that what she said was true. But just as she exerted her strength, a piercing pain spread to the tip of her heart. Su Xiangxiang frowned. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t havee out in high heels. She rarely wore them, and she was a little anxious just now. No wonder she twisted it. Huo Ting saw her painful expression and then looked at the blinking stilettos, and his brows suddenly furrowed. ¡°Wait for me here. ¡± He threw her a sentence, stuffed the bag of medicine to her, and then turned around to quickly walk out of the hospital. ¡°Eh? Where are you going¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang asked him, but he did not look back. ¡°What a Weirdo¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang shook her head and looked down at the medicine in her hand. Her heart felt warm for some reason. No matter what, it was worth it to twist it a little and get three hugs. She sat on the chair and waited for Huo Ting toe back. Su Xiangxiang thought for a while and still limped to Fu Wanqing¡¯s room. When Su Xiangxiang went in, she saw Fu Wanqing lying on the bed with a pale face. She looked out of the window without saying a word. The boy beside her held her hand and apologized, ¡°Wanqing, I really didn¡¯t know you¡­ that girl was an ident. I really don¡¯t like her! She insisted on pestering me¡­ ¡± Chapter 1700

Chapter 1700: the dignity of a big cousin

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As he spoke, he turned around and saw Su Xiangxiang standing at the door. The boy¡¯s expression changed slightly and he said, ¡°are you hungry? I¡¯ll go buy you some food. ¡± Then, he left the room. Su Xiangxiang saw that he had left and walked in. Fu Wanqing did not turn around but said, ¡°you¡¯re here to watch my show, right? ¡± Su Xiangxiang was slightly shocked. She did not say anything and Fu Wanqing did not turn around either. How did she know it was her? It was just a moment of doubt. Su Xiangxiang did not think about it and only answered, ¡°I¡¯m not that bored. ¡± After saying that, she felt that it was inappropriate for her to treat a weak patient like that. She added, ¡°body, are you alright? If the pain is severe, the doctor can prescribe painkillers for you. ¡± After all, Su Xiangxiang had never aborted an abortion before. She did not know if the advertisements for painless abortions were really painless. Fu Wanqing had taken the medicine previously and the pain was excruciating. The child did note outpletely, so she still came to the hospital to have it done. Whether it was painful or not, one could tell by looking at her pale and bloodless lips. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend, ¡± Fu Wanqing retorted. She was very proud. Su Xiangxiang¡¯s eyes twitched. She felt like a dog biting Lu Dongbin. She did not stand on ceremony. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m willing to care about you? It¡¯s just because your mother is my father¡¯s sister. ¡± Thinking about it, it made sense. She did not want Fu Wanqing to thank her. Now that her boyfriend was here, she had nothing to do with it. She turned around and was about to leave. ¡°No matter how many sweet words a man with a broken leg uses, it can¡¯t change the fact that he betrayed you. If he can steal once, he can steal a second time. ¡± Su Xiangxiang did not know why she had said those words. She just could not bear to see Fu Wanqing lying helplessly on the bed like a rag doll. She did not expect Fu Wanqing to listen to her. Su Xiangxiang felt that she had at least fulfilled her responsibility as a cousin. Just as she was about to walk out, Fu Wanqing said, ¡°don¡¯t tell my mother about me. ¡± Her voice was a little choked up, but she also pretended to be strong. Su Xiangxiang stopped in her tracks. ¡°I¡¯m not that nosy. ¡± She would never use someone else¡¯s weakness toin about such a tasteless matter. But¡­ ¡­ After thinking about it carefully, Su Xiangxiang felt that she should establish the dignity that a big cousin should have at this time. She took a deep breath and turned to look at Fu Wanqing, who was still twisting her face ¡°I helped you this time, and the past grudges between us will be written off. You go your own way, and I¡¯ll go my own way. No one will bother you. If you dare to scheme against me again, HMPH! When that timees, I won¡¯t be able to control my own mouth! ¡± After she finished speaking, she clearly saw a certain someone lying on the bed stiffen. Knowing that her words had worked, Su Xiangxiang turned her head in satisfaction. Just then, she saw Fu Wanqing¡¯s boyfriend return. She immediately frowned and scolded him ¡°And you! If you want to be in a rtionship, then focus. Aren¡¯t you afraid of Karma if you¡¯re two-timing? Let me tell you, my cousin¡¯s body can¡¯t take much more suffering. Do you dare to make her cry again? ! ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± the boy was scared silly and hurriedly nodded. ¡°cousin, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Wanqing¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang red at him again before she left. However¡­ ¡­ This stomp hurt so much that her heart was broken ! ! However, she couldn¡¯t show it in front of the boy. She could only turn around and frown. The boy returned to his room and was surprised when he walked to the bed. ¡°WANQING? Why are you crying? ¡± Su Xiangxiang, who hadn¡¯t walked far outside, froze. Chapter 1701

Chapter 1701: was already in his arms

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, it onlysted for a short while. Then, she curled her pink lips and limped back and forth, leaning against the wall. As for the sounding from the room behind her, she did not care at all. Outside the hospital. Huo Ting walked quickly and randomly found a shoe store. When he asked the salesperson to bring out a few pairs of women¡¯s shoes, he was stumped by the salesperson. ¡°Sir, what size do you want to bring? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting frowned slightly. Only then did he remember that he came out in a hurry and forgot to ask Su Xiangxiang how big her shoes were. ¡°Wait a moment, ¡± Huo Ting said to the shop assistant. He turned around and took out his phone. Just as he was about to call Su Xiangxiang, he suddenly hesitated for a moment. Then, he found Su Zhihang in his contact list and made the call. When Su Zhihang received the call, he was leading a team to clean up the scene in the disaster area. The moment he saw that the caller was huo ting, he frowned. He thought that something serious had happened and asked the chief to call him personally. ¡°CHIEF? ¡± Unexpectedly, the person on the other end of the phone asked, ¡°how big are Xiangxiang¡¯s shoes? ¡± Su Zhihang,¡±¡­¡± ¡­ In the corridor of the hospital. Su Xiangxiang had just returned to her chair and sat down when she saw huo ting walk in with a few bags in his hands. ¡°Did you go shopping? ¡± Su Xiangxiang asked in surprise. After all, Huo Ting had left in such a hurry just now. She thought that something big had happened? ¡°Yes. ¡± Huo Ting nodded and ced the shoe box on the side. He took out a pair of pinkdy slippers and ced them beside Su Xiangxiang¡¯s feet. ¡°Put them on. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Su Xiangxiang stared nkly at the cute pink slippers. There was actually a picture of a bunny on them? Did he go out to buy slippers for her? Suddenly, a warm and sweet feeling rose from the bottom of her heart and flowed through her blood. She could not help but smile. She looked up at him and said, ¡°thank you. ¡± Then, she changed her shoes and realized that they were surprisingly suitable? But she did not think too much about it. After all, slippers were not particrly particr about size. Perhaps it was just a coincidence. After all, how would he know how big her shoes were? Even so, Su Xiangxiang was still very happy. She did not like high heels very much, and her feet were a little painful now. It would be best if she changed tofortable slippers. Huo Ting saw the smile on her lips, and his heart also became a little happy. He bent down and directly carried her in his arms, then walked upstairs. Su Xiangxiang screamed. After a while of dizziness, she was already in his arms. She instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck to make sure that she would not fall. Then she asked, ¡°chief, this¡­ ¡± ¡°Go upstairs and lie down. ¡± Huo Ting did not feel ufortable at all, as if it was a matter of course to carry her. After all¡­ ¡­ Didn¡¯t she twist her ankle ? ? It wasn¡¯t appropriate to let her walk limping on her own. He went directly to the floor where Xia Jinqi was. It was heavily guarded. Needless to say, they were all Yan Jun¡¯s men. Huo Ting knew that after this incident, Yan Jun must have set up an inescapable in the hospital. It was impossible for anyone to take Xia Jinqi away. Su Xiangxiang didn¡¯t know. She looked at the guards on the entire floor and was a little dumbfounded. ¡°What¡­ happened? ¡± Huo Ting did not answer. However, when he passed by Xia Jinqi¡¯s ward, he put Su Xiangxiang down. Su Xiangxiang was a little confused. However, when she followed Huo Ting¡¯s line of sight and looked at Xia Jinqi, who was lying on the hospital bed in the double-sided Mirror, she could not help but feel a little excited. ¡°Jinqi? She¡¯s back? ¡± Chapter 1702

Chapter 1702: she is my fianc??e

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°She just came back. ¡± ¡°Is she alright? ¡± Su Xiangxiang asked again. She remembered that this was a hospital, and healthy people wouldn¡¯t juste in and live here. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Huo Ting didn¡¯t answer. After frowning slightly, he directly avoided this question and asked Su Xiangxiang instead, ¡°you know she¡¯s missing? ¡± ¡°I heard it from my father and brothers. ¡± Su Xiangxiang nodded and looked into the ward. Her gaze lingered on Xia Jinqi¡¯s Pale little face for a long time, and her tone was a little worried ¡°Thest time I went to the Yan family, I fell into the water, and it was she who gave me the clothes to wear. I haven¡¯t returned the clothes to her yet¡­ ¡± Although Su Xiangxiang also knew that with Xia Jinqi¡¯s status, she definitely wouldn¡¯t care about a set of clothes. However, the set of clothes at that time gave her a lot of warmth. Upon hearing that, Huo Ting immediately made the decision for Xia Jinqi. ¡°There¡¯s no need to return it. ¡± Such familiarity and closeness made Su Xiangxiang inexplicably feel a little sour in her heart. ¡°okay, ¡± she still replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Huo Ting turned around and led her to the ward next door. He then instructed the doctors and nurses to take care of her. ¡°Let them know if you need anything. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Su Xiangxiang nodded. After sitting on the bed, she saw that Huo Ting was about to leave, so she tried to stop him. ¡°Chief Huo, I¡­ ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s figure had already disappeared at the door. Su Xiangxiang lowered her eyes in disappointment. However, when she saw the pair of rabbit slippers on the ground, her eyes lit up again. Sometimes, happiness can be very simple. After Huo Ting went out, he couldn¡¯t find Yan Jun and Li Jie even after searching for a while. Instead, he met Ben who had just called Wen Qing in the corridor. ¡°Yan Jun left? ¡± Huo Ting asked. ¡°He left in a hurry after receiving a call. ¡± Ben Nodded and turned to look at the room next to Xia Jinqi¡¯s. The door was still open. When he came over just now, someone had already told him that huo ting had brought a girl in. He asked curiously, ¡°your girlfriend? ¡± Huo Ting was stunned. Then, he remembered that Ben was probably talking about Su Xiangxiang. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°No. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. ¡± Ben Smiled ambiguously. In any case, he did not believe that Huo Ting could bring a girl in for no reason. Moreover, she lived next door to Xia Jinqi. He also knew the importance of Xia Jinqi in Huo Ting¡¯s heart. Now that the two of them lived next door, didn¡¯t that mean that they were equally important in his heart? Perhaps Huo Ting still did not understand the real reason for his actions, but as a psychological researcher, Ben had long seen through his heart. Huo Ting frowned slightly at his gaze and answered directly, ¡°she¡¯s my fianc??e. ¡± Ben,¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi had been asleep the whole time. Ben¡¯s analysis was notplete even with the few clues he had. He also contacted Wen Qing in Las Vegas and asked her to help contact two old professors who had done research on brain wave transnts He hoped that they would give him some advice. The process of waiting was always torturous and long. Ben Stretched and went to visit Xia Jinqi next door. At that time, Su Xiangxiang was leaning on the hospital bed and using her cell phone to search for a few famous scenic spots overseas. One of them was Cdore Lake in Nova Scotia province in southeastern Canada. Two or three free-riding backpackers stopped by the clear water of theke. The blue sky and pink clouds were reflected on the surface of theke. In the distance, there was a dusky sunset¡­ ¡­ Everything looked so peaceful and beautiful. Su Xiangxiang was so lost in her thoughts that she did not even notice when someone walked past her. Chapter 1703

Chapter 1703: was very sad, wasn¡¯t it?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ben nced at her cell phone and asked, ¡°are you going on a trip? ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Su Xiangxiang was shocked by the sudden voice. She didn¡¯t even hold her cell phone properly and retreated quickly! Her face turned pale¡­ ¡­ Ben Didn¡¯t expect her to be so scared. He thought she heard his footsteps. He wanted to say a good word, but now it was a little awkward. After staring for two seconds, Ben said, ¡°did I scare you? ¡± Su Xiangxiang saw that he was dressed in white, so he must be a doctor here. She immediately calmed herself down and said, ¡°a little¡­ ¡± ¡°sorry. ¡± Ben Apologized generously and then asked as if it was an upational disease, ¡°I¡¯m Ben. What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± ¡°I twisted my ankle. It¡¯s nothing serious. ¡± Su Xiangxiang was not angry and replied with a smile. Ben Thought that she probably did not want to trouble him, so he said, ¡°since you¡¯re huo ting¡¯s fianc??e, you don¡¯t have to be polite with me. Although I¡¯m not an Orthopedist, I can still help you. ¡± Su Xiangxiang was about to nod, but she was shocked by the wording in Ben¡¯s words. She was stunned and looked at Ben in astonishment. ¡°You just said¡­ fianc??e? ¡± She thought that she had misheard him. Ben Nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang frowned and said somewhat seriously, ¡°you might be mistaken. I¡¯m not his fianc??e. ¡± They had already agreed not to get married, so¡­ ¡­ She had no reason to enjoy the treatment that huo ting¡¯s fianc??e should enjoy ¡­ For some reason, every time she thought about how Huo Ting had told her personally that he did not want to get married, she would feel particrly conflicted about this title. Thinking about it, she felt a little ufortable. Hearing her say this, Ben felt strange. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? He told me himself just now! I asked him if you were his girlfriend, but he said no, and then he said that you were his fianc??e. ¡± Su Xiangxiang looked at Ben with some surprise. She was surprised that a blonde with blue eyes could speak Chinese so smoothly. Moreover, his meaning was expressed so urately¡­ ¡­ Su Xiangxiang smiled bitterly and said, ¡°yes, she¡¯s not really my girlfriend. She¡¯s¡­ temporarily my fianc??e, right? ¡± After all, if she didn¡¯t like him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to be his girlfriend. Su Xiangxiang couldn¡¯t help but think that Huo Ting probably didn¡¯t want to exin too much, so he said that to Ben, right? Ben was very keen to sense the disappointment in Su Xiangxiang¡¯s eyes. He rolled his eyes and asked tentatively, ¡°you know about it? ¡± Ben Had long known that Huo Ting liked Xia Jinqi. Now that he saw Su Xiangxiang¡¯s bitter look, he probably knew about it too, right? Su Xiangxiang paused at first, then nodded and said with a smile, ¡°he told me. ¡± Ben saw that although she was smiling, her smile looked like a strong tea in her mouth, bitter beyond words. He immediately sighed and leaned against the window, thinking of the days when he secretly liked Wen Qing. ¡°You must be sad, right? ¡± He suddenly asked. For many days and nights, he quietly watched Wen Qing, but Wen Qing¡¯s eyes only had Yan Jun from the beginning to the end. This kind of bitterness, people who had never experienced it would never understand¡­ ¡­ Today, Ben could be considered to have found a rare confidant. Su Xiangxiang did not know why Ben would say this to her, but despite her doubts, she still answered, ¡°He and Jin Qi grew up together, it¡¯s normal for them to like each other. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, are you sad? ¡± Ben Interrupted her. Chapter 1704

Chapter 1704: Turning around¡­ ¡­ Is when we meet

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Xiangxiang was stunned for a moment and did not speak again. She maintained her silence. Sad¡­ ¡­ Of course she was sad ¡­ The person she liked liked liked someone else. Anyone would be sad, right? Especially since that person was his childhood sweetheart. Even if they knew each other, it was someone else before them. At most, she was just ater. What position did she have? Moreover, this was what Huo Ting had told her personally. He did not lie to her, he just told her the truth. Ben had waited for a long time, but she had not opened her mouth. He might as well talk to himself ¡°How sad you are in your heart means how much you like him. ¡°since he told me that you are his fianc??e, it means that you are also different in his heart. ¡°everyone has a past, but that is only the past. ¡°Who knows who is the future? ¡± This was his own precious life experience. When he was in school, he had also thought that Wen Qing and Yan Jun would definitely be together in the future, and they would be a very happy couple. But who knew that Wen Qing would leave midway and Yan Jun would marry Xia Jinqi. Wen Qing was also unable to walk out for a period of time. He patiently stood by her side. Finally, one day, he let her open her heart. The wondrous part of life was that no one knew what would happen in the next second. Some people turned around for ten thousand years, but some people turned around¡­ ¡­ And they met ¡­ Su Xiangxiang was shocked by Ben¡¯s words. Her expression also became dazed, and herrge eyes lost focus. Who was the past, and who was the future? Xia Jinqi was huo ting¡¯s past, so¡­ ¡­ Who was his future ? ? Could it be her? After Ben finished expressing his feelings, he turned around and saw Su Xiangxiang who was deep in thought. He curled his lips in satisfaction. He was a verypetent psychotherapist, wasn¡¯t he? His gaze turned and fell on a pair of pink rabbit slippers by the bedside. Ben Chatted casually, ¡°the slippers are very cute! ¡± Su Xiangxiang¡¯s mind was pulled back. She also looked at the pair of slippers. After a long time, she finally revealed her face, ¡°yes, very cute! ¡± At least, Huo Ting did a lot of things for her, didn¡¯t he? The Sky outside the window gradually darkened. A fleet of seven identical cars sped at high speed. Yan Jun closed his eyes and sat in the fifth car, taking a nap. Li Jie drove while Li Kun sat in the passenger seat. He took a call and turned to look at Yan Jun. ¡°young master, Zhao Xiong has nevere out of the pharmaceutical factory. Our people have surrounded the pharmaceutical factory. ¡± This Zhao Xiong was Zhao Chongbin¡¯s father, the current chairman and main person-in-charge of the Zhao Corporation. Previously, Li Kun received reliable news that Zhao Chongbin and Zhao Xiong had appeared in the pharmaceutical factory. Zhao Chongbin was very cunning. No one knew when he had returned to Rao city, and he probably knew that someone would find trouble with him. He hid for a few days before finally showing his face today. Yan Jun did not open his eyes. After a short period of silence, he changed the topic to another person who seemed to be unrted. ¡°How is Lu Yiming? ¡± Li Kun paused. He did not know how Lu Yiming¡¯s current situation was. Li Jie, who was driving, opened his mouth at this time. ¡°He is under the most strict surveince in the military area. Unless chief Huo¡¯s iris image and a key that the president can hold are used to unlock the lock, there is a possibility of himing out. ¡± That was the safest cell in the entire military area. If Huo Ting could leave with ease, it was enough to prove how safe that ce was. When Li Kun heard this, he suddenly realized that young master wasn¡¯t asking him, but Li Jie¡­ ¡­ As he thought, he looked at Li Jie again. The legendary number one assassin, always had a mysterious aura about him. ¡°24-hour surveince of the cell he¡¯s in. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s deep voice came from behind. Chapter 1705

Chapter 1705: was definitely inside?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Naturally, he was not worried about whether Lu Yiming would escape again. Because one of the keys that must exist was in the pocket of his suit. Even if he had not officially ascended to the throne, as the person with the highest authority in Rao city, this key could only be handed to him for safekeeping. And most importantly, Xia Jinqi was still in the hospital. Even if Lu Yiming escaped from prison, he would still think of ways to go to the hospital. And there, there were still ambushes waiting for him to walk into the trap. Yan Jun¡¯s only worry was that he didn¡¯t know what method Zhao Chongbin would use to contact Lu Yiming or what kind of news he would pass on to him. Li Kun didn¡¯t know what Yan Jun was thinking, but he still nodded. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± After that, he contacted the security department. Now, the entire city was under Yan Jun¡¯s control. With Tan Zhuqing taking the lead, while saving the disaster, he secretly eliminated all the leftist henchmen. The winner takes all, everyone knew it. Now, the core members of the right, especially Yan Jun¡¯s confidants, had taken over all the key departments and controlled the entire city. The left had no chance of turning the tables. The situation was set. The Zhao family¡¯s pharmaceutical factory was set up in a remote area outside Rao city. Because of the specialty of pharmaceutical manufacturing, there were often many abandoned chemical materials. If they were too close to Rao city, they would cause serious pollution. When Yan Jun and his group arrived, the sky had already darkened. The huge pharmaceutical factory was brightly lit. The ce where the car stopped was the main entrance of the pharmaceutical factory. Rows of Green Trees, circr fountains, and well-trained security guards patrolled one after another. The main hall was a seven-story building that upied an area of 21,000 square meters. It was grand and grand. It should be a high-rise work building as well as a reception room. At the back was a research area that stretched as far as the eye could see. Li Kun followed Yan Jun out of the car and nced at the pharmaceutical factory in front of him. He smiled coldly. ¡°What A GRAND PHARMACEUTICAL FACTORY! ¡± Yan Jun did not make a statement, but Wen Tao, who had been waiting for a long time, answered ¡°The Zhao pharmaceutical industry not only upies a leading position in Rao city, but also has a very good reputation internationally. Recently, they have even sessfully developed a targeted drug for cancer. It is said that the effect is very good, and it is difficult to find even with thousands of gold coins. In one¡¯s lifetime, one can not avoid illness. Once one is sick, even the most expensive medicine has to be bought and consumed. In this day and age, those who make medicine earn a lot of money.¡± Hearing this, Li Kun frowned slightly. Knowledge is power, this sentence suddenly surfaced in his mind. Indeed, spending so much money and so much time to develop a useful drug, whichpany does not want to earn more? Unfortunately, Zhao Xiong earned money that he could never spend in his lifetime, but he allowed his son to do such a wrong thing! Yan Jun¡¯s focus was not on the boring matter of how much money the Zhao Group¡¯s pharmaceutical industry earned. He frowned slightly and walked into the pharmaceutical factory. As he walked, he asked, ¡°are you sure he¡¯s inside? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Wen Tao nodded and came back to his senses, following Yan Jun¡¯s footsteps. Li Kun didn¡¯t speak anymore and walked behind him. Li Jie didn¡¯t leave Yan Jun¡¯s side even half a step. Especially from the moment Yan Jun got off the car, he raised his vignce and paid attention to his surroundings. But actually, he did not need to be so nervous, because at this moment, the seemingly dark surroundings of the pharmaceutical factory were actually an army of five thousand people lying in ambush. If the people inside dared to act rashly, these people could immediately rush in with weapons! After all¡­ ¡­ Whoever dared to make a move against Yan Jun would be going against the entire Rao city! Chapter 1706

Chapter 1706: the grace of rebirth

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The current Yan Jun¡¯s status was no longer as simple as just a member of the Yan family. Under the watchful eyes of the public, disrespecting a country¡¯s president, Yan Jun wanted to see if Zhao Xiong had the guts! Before he had even walked into the main hall, a slightly plump middle-aged man led a group of secretaries to wee him. ¡°What brings you here, chairman? ¡± The person who spoke was none other than Zhao Xiong. He wore a formal three-piece suit. He was in his fifties, and his hair was not bald, but it was not considered thick. His figure was slightly plump, and he was not particrly fat. The only thing was that this voice gave people an inexplicable sense of familiarity. It must have helped him a lot in his business journey. From the moment he came out, he had been holding a handkerchief in his hand, constantly wiping his neck and the corner of his mouth. Yan Jun nced at him coldly, but he did not get straight to the point. Instead, he said politely, ¡°Mr. Zhao has been very energetic recently. I still remember that year during the mid-autumn festival, when you had a meal together at my Yan family¡¯s old house. ¡± His unhurried words made Zhao Xiong, who was trying his best to smile, freeze, and his eyes flickered. In fact, the Zhao family¡¯s pharmaceutical factory was not always so smooth-sailing. More than ten years ago, Zhao pharmaceutical produced a batch of substandard drugs and sold them to Rao city. This caused many patients to have abnormalities after taking them, and their immunity was greatly reduced. Many people came to seek an exnation, and even sued Zhao Pharmaceutical in court. After that, Zhao Pharmaceutical was in a difficult financial situation, and once fell into a predicament. At that time, Zhao Xiong came to his house overnight, begging Yan Youcheng to save his life. The Yan family nevercked money. Even if they encountered a big financial storm, they still had enough capital to tide them over the crisis. As for Zhao Xiong, Yan Youcheng did not intend to help him in the beginning. who asked him to sell fake medicine How could he do such a heartless thing? Yan Youcheng did not look down on him at all. Later, he knelt in front of the Yan family¡¯s door for a day and a night, swearing that he would no longer sell substandard medicine and that he would donate a certain amount of medicine every year. Only then did Yan Youcheng¡¯s expression change a little. Not only did he lend him money to work around, he even let him enter the house to have a meal together. That day happened to be the mid-autumn festival. Yan Jun was also there at that time. Although he was still young, he already had his own way of looking at things. He secretly sized up the man who looked very down and out, but was also very obedient. He did not really understand why his grandfather was willing to help him. After the meal, he waited until the man left before he asked the question in his heart. At that time, his grandfather only gave him one sentence. ¡°When the Zhao pharmaceutical industry copses, countless new pharmaceutical industries will stand up. They might not not make the same mistake as Zhao Xiong, but Zhao Xiong, at least he knows his mistake. ¡± The Little Yan Jun looked up at his grandfather. When he said this, his expression was cold and helpless. From then on, the Zhao pharmaceuticalpany had a cash flow and slowly came back to life. Not long after that, they encountered the riot fifteen years ago. As expected, Zhao Xiong kept his promise to Yan Youcheng. Not only did he distribute the medicine for free, but he also sold some of the anti-inmmatory and antibiotic medicines at a discount. After he did this, the Zhao pharmaceuticalpany swept away the haze of fake medicine from before and became a well-known pharmaceutical brand in Rao city once again. In addition, Zhao Xiong did work conscientiously and did not have any more scandals. Only then did he sit firmly in his position as the leader of the pharmaceutical industry. Zhao Xiong naturally did not dare to forget the gratitude of the Yan family for rebuilding him. Chapter 1707

Chapter 1707: You didn¡¯t do chapter 1707, but that doesn¡¯t mean that other people didn¡¯t do it

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He personally went to Yan Youcheng¡¯s funeral and knelt before Yan Youcheng¡¯s memorial tablet for half an hour. For a person like him who had both fame and fortune, who would kneel when he was over 50 years old? But he did it. And it was under the circumstances where most people didn¡¯t know that the Zhao family actually had such a rtionship with the Yan family¡­ ¡­ Now that Yan Jun¡¯s old matter was brought up again, Zhao Xiong¡¯s heart also tightened. ¡°Chairman, do you still remember? At that time, you were still young, so you had¡­ ¡± Zhao Xiong didn¡¯t remember how old Yan Jun was that year. He just used his hand to make a height gesture based on his memory. ¡°So high? ¡± As he said that, he smiled. His smile was very amiable, and he did not look like a profiteer at all. ¡°time passes really fast. In the blink of an eye, you are already so tall. Old Master Yan must be very pleased¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes, time passes really fast¡­ ¡± Yan Jun repeated Zhao Xiong¡¯s words. There was no trace of the loneliness and sadness of the past in his pitch-ck eyes. He even pursed his thin lips in an unusual manner. After sneering coldly, he turned around and took a document from Wen Tao¡¯s hand. He mmed it fiercely on Zhao Xiong¡¯s body and said sternly, ¡°so fast that you have already forgotten the promise you made to my grandfather back then! ! ¡± Zhao Xiong could not dodge in time and missed. The sweat on his forehead flowed down like a waterfall! His body trembled slightly as he bent down to pick up a document that had fallen from his body. The moment he opened it, his face instantly turned iparably Pale! As he flipped further back, the shock in his eyes became even more intense! ¡°No¡­ impossible¡­ this is absolutely impossible! We only make medicine to save people, we never make medicine to harm people! ¡± Zhao Xiong was extremely panicked. He hurriedly raised his eyes to look at Yan Jun. ¡°chairman, is there a mistake? ! ¡± The contents of the document were the records of the production and outflow of the batch of M3491. All of them had been leaked from the Zhao Group¡¯s pharmaceutical industry. Moreover, there were also the records of all the patients in Rao city who had their brain nerves damaged by M3491 so far. Yan Jun narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and looked at him indifferently. The pressure all over his body suddenly came out! ¡°It¡¯s written in ck and white. Do you not understand, or are you pretending not to understand? ¡± The sweat on Zhao Xiong¡¯s forehead fell even more urgently. ¡°This¡­ this¡­ ¡± He did not know what Zhao Chongbin had done with the help of his family¡¯s pharmaceutical factory, but looking at these records, it was indeed from his pharmaceutical factory! The irrefutable evidence was overwhelming, and he could not refute it. Wen Tao, who had been watching the show, adjusted his sses frame, took a step forward, and kindly reminded Zhao Xiong ¡°You didn¡¯t do it, but that doesn¡¯t mean that other people didn¡¯t do it. What about your son? Why don¡¯t you call him out so that we can ask him in person? Maybe¡­ he knows the whole story, but it¡¯s not certain! ¡± Zhao Xiong¡¯s heart froze! He knew that at a time like this, Zhuge Wentao would never casually mention anyone. Since he mentioned it, it meant that this person definitely had something to do with this matter! However¡­ He would never have thought that the person Zhuge Wentao mentioned was actually his son ? ? ¡°Bin ¡®er? How¡­ How could he do such a thing? ¡± Zhao Xiong was surprised Then, he looked at Yan Jun with a sincere gaze ¡°Chairman, BIN ¡®Er grew up by my side since he was young. His studies are outstanding and he is now an outstanding doctor. The ENTIRE MEDICAL CIRCLE KNOWS ABOUT HIM! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask anyone. He would never do such a thing! ¡± Chapter 1708

Chapter 1708: it would be clean if he burned it down

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun¡¯s cold eyes swept across him. His handsome face did not show the slightest hint of emotion. ¡°hand him over. ¡± His thin lips lifted slightly. His threatening words seeped out from within. Zhao Xiong¡¯s hands trembled as he wiped the beads of sweat off his forehead. However, his heart was constantly struggling. No wonder he could not contact bin ¡®er these few days. The hospital also said that Bin ¡®Er did not apply for leave and did not go to work¡­ ¡­ He had just suddenly appeared at the pharmaceutical factory. He had not stayed for long when Yan Jun came. Moreover, it seemed that he had brought quite a number of people and surrounded the pharmaceutical factory. He said that Yan Jun had always been a steady person in doing things. Now that he was in a high position, how could he do such a reckless thing for no reason? From the looks of it, Yan Jun should have gotten the news and knew that Bin ¡®Er was here, so he immediately brought people over. If the production of M3491 was really done by bin ¡®er, then after Yan Jun took it away, his life would be over! No¡­ ¡­ No matter what, he could not let Yan Jun Take Bin ¡®Er away today ! ! He was already so old, and he only had one son. He absolutely could not let the Zhao family have no descendants! Having made up his mind, Zhao Xiong took a deep breath and said, ¡°chairman, I¡¯m really sorry that you¡¯re a stepte. Bin ¡®Er has already left. His mother¡¯s health is not good, and she¡¯s always coughing at home. Let him go back and take a look¡­ ¡± The lies that came out of his mouth were spoken by Zhao Xiong with both passion and passion, as if they were the truth. But when he finished speaking, he looked at the scene again and all of them narrowed their eyes, sizing him up. It was as if they were mocking him, saying, ¡°act, continue acting! ¡°! About three secondster, Wen Tao sighed softly and mercilessly exposed Zhao Xiong¡¯s lie, ¡°elder Zhao, I¡¯ve been guarding outside the factory. Your son hasn¡¯te out since he went in¡­ by saying this, could it be that you want to hide the criminal? ¡± Zhao Xiong was so embarrassed that he turned into anger and shouted, ¡°what criminal? ! That thing might not be done by him! What are you guys trying to do? Trying to frame him? ¡± Seeing this, Wen Tao raised the tip of his brows and looked at Yan Jun. he said with some pity, ¡°second young master, old Zhao is very affectionate. Looks like he won¡¯t cooperate with us. ¡± This was already obvious, and Wen Tao still insisted on repeating it. Hearing this, Zhao Xiong¡¯s tiger-like body trembled and his ears rang. At this moment, Yan Jun, who was as handsome as a God, only opened his mouth indifferently. ¡°since the person we are looking for is not here, then¡­ it would be clean if we burn him down. ¡± The malicious words suddenly echoed throughout the hall on the first floor! Zhao Xiong waspletely stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at the man who was as arrogant as an emperor as he turned around coldly and mercilessly. He almost could not control himself as he shouted ¡°Yan Jun! Are you crazy? Burn him down in one go? My pharmaceutical factory has all the qualifications, what right do you have to burn him down? Do you think that you can do whatever you want just because you have great power now? ! ¡± The roar floated behind him, but Yan Jun did not even turn his head back. Back then, Zhao Chongbin had burned down the security department. Now, he was just returning an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Wen Tao stopped him and nodded solemnly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have the power. I can really do whatever I want. ¡± ¡°You! All of you! ¡± Zhao Xiong was so angry that his head was about to smoke. ¡°For a mere unfilial son, you¡¯ve ruined the reputation of the entire Zhao family. And for everything you¡¯ve worked so hard for half your life, do you think¡­ It¡¯s worth it? ¡± Wen Tao inadvertently reminded Zhao Xiong He let him weigh the pros and cons. ¡°Hand over one person and you can protect your huge pharmaceutical factory and the foundation of the Zhao family. It¡¯s a good deal. ¡± Chapter 1709

Chapter 1709: There will be no descendants in the future!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°My son would never do such a thing! ¡± Zhao Xiong gritted his teeth and squeezed out this sentence. His old eyes almost popped out of their sockets! ¡°stubborn. ¡± Wen Tao did not look at him anymore and turned to walk out. Zhao Xiong paused for a moment and then shouted, ¡°what do you want to do? ¡± No one answered him. A lot of people ran in from the outside. Each of them held a barrel of gasoline in their hands and poured it along the outside of the pharmaceutical factory. The people in the pharmaceutical factory also heard Yan Jun¡¯s words. Looking at the situation now, all of them screamed and fled to the outside in a hurry. This time, the soldiers did not stop them, but let the innocent people alle out first. After they all came out, they threw down their torches one after another. The sparks fell on the gasoline, and in an instant, it ignited the momentum of a prairie fire! The tongues of fire quickly shot up and climbed up the external wall of the Pharmaceutical Factory! The mes almost lit up the night! ! ! Seeing that the fruits of his hard work and hard work for half his life were about to be burned by this fire, Zhao Xiong¡¯s eyes turned red with anxiety and he shouted loudly, ¡°stop! All of YOU STOP! Yan Jun, you are killing the people of Rao city! Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution? ! ¡± These words were used by the victims who had taken fake medicine more than ten years ago to scold him, saying that he had lost his conscience and sold fake medicine, saying that he would definitely have no descendants in the future! And now, he was using these words to scold Yan Jun.. In the distance, Yan Jun only stood with his hands behind his back. His tall figure stood in the darkness, towering and tough. No matter how loud and unpleasant Zhao Xiong¡¯s scolding was, he was unmoved. He only had a pair of dark eyes, staring at the medicine factory that was about to be engulfed by the raging fire. Li Kun stood behind him, looking at the mes that shot up into the sky. He then turned back to look at the anxious Zhao Xiong, frowning slightly. Li Jie nced around, the hostility all over his body was clear. ¡°Why don¡¯t I just rush in and pull out the mouse that was hiding! ¡± In the past, when he was doing these things, it was not so troublesome. Li Jie had always jumped up and down, taking the enemy¡¯s dog life. Li Kun stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. Young master is doing this because he doesn¡¯t want to hurt the innocent. ¡± They already knew that Zhao Chongbin was hiding in this pharmaceutical factory. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to rush in and capture him? But once he barged in, there would definitely be casualties. Yan Jun was doing this to minimize the damage. Wen Tao also walked over from behind and just happened to hear Li Kun¡¯s words. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°as expected, it was second young master who brought him out. He understands his thoughts so well. ¡± If it was an ordinary person, they would probably only think that Yan Jun had a cruel and bloodthirsty personality, right? Such a big pharmaceutical factory burned down just like that. But in reality, what was the use of keeping the pharmaceutical factory that was used to create harmful things? If they burned it down, it would really be clean. Other than that, they could also force Zhao Chongbin to show himself. Killing two birds with one stone. And behind them, Zhao Xiong, who was so anxious that he was hopping around but had no idea what to do, heard an even more shocking news. ¡°Chairman, young master is on the news! The police raided his office in the hospital and found arge amount of M3491 medicine. They also found a 2TB surveince video on hisputer! ¡± Chapter 1710

Chapter 1710: took such a path of no return

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The moment he heard the news, Zhao Xiong¡¯s legs went weak and he almost couldn¡¯t stand up! It was only because the secretary behind him helped him up that he didn¡¯t fall! ¡°Chairman? Are you alright? ¡± Zhao Xiong gritted his teeth and forcefully swallowed his throat. After he steadied himself, he waved his hand. ¡°Has the crime been convicted? ¡± ¡°The police have already filed a case, and they even suspect that the Bank of China was robbed. Young master was also involved¡­ ¡± when the secretary said this, his voice was already trembling in disbelief. He had been by Zhao Xiong¡¯s side for more than ten years, and he knew Zhao Chongbin very well. When these things were exposed, he did not want to believe that the usually kind and amiable young master.. Had actually done so many bad things in secret! And every one of them was a fatal thing! Zhao Xiong only felt that the world was spinning, AND HIS HEAD WAS SPINNING! Before he could finish digesting these things, another assistant secretary rushed over and said, ¡°chairman, something bad has happened! Just now, the police issued an arrest warrant for Young Master! ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Zhao Xiong suddenly clutched his chest. He was so upset that his old face turned red! In just half an hour, what did he hear? ¡°Chairman! ¡± The secretaries supported him together and asked anxiously, ¡°what should we do now? Young Master, he¡­ ¡± Taking in countless deep breaths, Zhao Xiong finally calmed down. ¡°This¡­ UNFILIAL SON! ¡± At this point, he had no choice but to believe what Yan Jun said. The police issued an arrest warrant, which meant that they had a very crucial witness and material evidence. Bin ¡®Er¡¯s life was over¡­ ¡­ It was all over ! ! ! Even if he tried his best to protect Bin ¡®er, in the future, bin ¡®er would not be able to establish a foothold in this ce, and would even implicate the Zhao family! For now, if he handed Bin ¡®er over, he could still protect the Zhao family! But¡­ ¡­ Zhao Xiong¡¯s face was full of pain, but that was his only son! After handing Bin ¡®er over, how could he have any chance of survival It was still a dead end! Bin ¡®er, AH, bin ¡®er, how could you be so muddle-headed and take such a path of no return! ¡°¡­¡± The fire surrounded the entire pharmaceutical factory. The heat released from the fire caused the temperature in the factory to rise rapidly! Zhao Chongbin, who was hiding in the warehouse of the pharmaceutical factory, sensed something strange. Just as he was about to go out to take a look, someone entered. ¡°Young Master! Yan Jun ordered someone to burn down our entire pharmaceutical factory. If you don¡¯t go out now, you will be burned to death here alive! ¡± ¡°Damn it! ¡± Zhao Chongbin pped the wall of the warehouse. A vicious glint was reflected in his amber eyes. ¡°What a good Yan Jun. he is taking revenge for me burning down the security department! ¡± Originally, he had a chance to escape after performing a transnt on Xia Jinqi. However, he was conceited by nature and thought that Yan Jun did not know of his existence at all! After all, Lu Yiming was the one who intervened in everything. It was only natural that everyone felt that Lu Yiming was the culprit! As for him¡­ ¡­ He was hiding in the dark. No one would know of his existence ¡­ That was why he returned to Rao city with ease! As soon as he returned, he found that there were many unfamiliar faces at the entrance of the hospital and his house. It was best to be careful, so he had no choice but to hide. After a few days, he realized that nothing major had happened. He had originally wanted to return to the pharmaceutical factory to take some medicine back for research, but when he returned this time, he was actually followed by Yan Jun! This bastard, when did he start to target him? ! ! Chapter 1711

Chapter 1711:, you¡¯re too rude!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Young Master, if you don¡¯t go out now, it¡¯ll be toote! ¡± The person urged. The temperature in the room gradually rose, and the two of them were covered in sweat! If they didn¡¯t go out now, they might really die here! Zhao Chongbin gritted his teeth and said, ¡°you go out first! ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°Go out! ¡± Zhao Chongbin shouted. The person had no choice but to turn around and go out. The moment he opened the door, he looked back at Zhao Chongbin, who was running around anxiously. He saw that he was putting a small ck thing in one of the boxes of targeted medicine. The small thing that Zhao Chongbin ced was the chip that contained Bi Yue¡¯s original brainwave and the brainwave transnt technique that he hadpleted. He had always carried this thing with him and did not dare to have any mishaps. But now, it seemed that he could not escape. But even so, this thing would definitely not fall into YAN JUN¡¯S HANDS! Zhao Chongbin thought with a heavy heart. He did not notice that the person who called him just now had a very unfamiliar face, and¡­ ¡­ The right hand that he used to open the door only had two fingers ¡­ After cing the chip, Zhao Chongbin took a deep breath and rushed out of the pharmaceutical factory. At this moment, he really regretted not setting up a secret passage under the pharmaceutical factory? He would not have been caught in Yan Jun¡¯s trap! ! ! The only exit of the pharmaceutical factory was already guarded by Li Jie. The first person toe out was a person wearing the Zhao pharmaceutical uniform. His hands hanging by his side added up to only three fingers. His expression was calm and his appearance was in. However, when he passed by Li Jie, Li Jie looked at him again. He also nodded slightly at Li Jie¡­ ¡­ Not Many people knew that Li Kui, one of the three brothers of the Li family who was best at making drugs, was born with only three fingers! And he actually sneaked into the Zhao group¡¯s pharmaceutical industry without making a sound¡­ ¡­ It was also because of his tip-off that Yan Jun immediately knew Zhao Chongbin¡¯s whereabouts! Zhao Chongbin would never have thought that when he took the risk to go to the hospital to kill pig face, his identity was already seen through by Yan Jun.. It was also on that day that Yan Jun let Li Kui secretly sneak into the Zhao Group¡¯s pharmaceutical industry. The Zhao Pharmaceuticalpany had hired pharmacists with high sries for a long time. A genius like Li Kui was easily valued. Zhao Chongbin walked to the back. The moment he came out, he was naturally captured by Li Jie. He did not resist much, but he was very dissatisfied with Li Jie¡¯s technique. Heined, ¡°you¡¯re too rude! This young master¡¯s hands are holding a scalpel! ¡± If there was one thing that Zhao Chongbin treasured the most, it was probably his hands. After all, he had to hold the scalpel gracefully, especially when he was performing surgery. He could not tremble even the slightest bit. Otherwise, if he made the slightest mistake, it would be a thousand miles of error! It was fine if he was not being unreasonable. With this unreasonable act, Li Jie immediately increased the strength in his hands. He pinched Zhao Chongbin until he screamed, ¡°AH! ! ¡± Then, his face turned Pale, ¡°you! ¡± ¡°Go! ¡± Li Jie kicked him and tied him up in front of Yan Jun, ¡°chairman, the suspect has been caught! ¡± Yan Jun looked at him coldly and did not say anything. It was as if everything was under his control. There was no need for the slightest bit of surprise. He immediately turned around and looked at Zhao Xiong who was in the crowd behind him, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that he went home? ¡± Zhao Xiong also noticed his gaze. His sharp questioning and domineering aura made his knees go soft, and HE ACTUALLY KNELT DOWN! Chapter 1712

Chapter 1712:, that¡¯s enough, stop howling

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°YOUNG MASTER JUN! Please let my son Go! He is still young and doesn¡¯t know anything, that¡¯s why he made such a big mistake! Please, for the sake of our past friendship, let him go! ! ¡± His body trembled as he prostrated himself on the ground. He was no longer as arrogant as before, but as humble as an ant. Yan Jun did not respond, but turned his head back calmly. His dark eyes were as deep as a cold pond, looking disdainfully at Zhao Chongbin who was being detained in front of him. ¡°Your father begged me to let you go. ¡± His tone was slightly raised, but it was as cold as an ice cer. Yan Jun¡¯s words were like a sharp ice Arrow, piercing straight into the bottom of Zhao Chongbin¡¯s heart! His pupils suddenly constricted, but he did not show weakness. He sneered coldly, ¡°then, what right do you have to arrest me? ¡± It was estimated that people with malicious hearts did not have very good memories, and they could not remember what bad things they had done. Wen Tao repeated everything that the police had found in front of Zhao Chongbin before he said, ¡°That¡¯s all. Not only to arrest you, but even on the way to arrest you, if you encounter resistance, you can be executed on the spot. ¡± ¡°No! You CAN¡¯T! Young Master Jun, please let bin ¡®Er go! ¡± Zhao Xiong knelt on the ground, unable to get up. Tears streamed down his face. No matter what, this was his only son. How could he just watch as he lost his life? Wen Tao turned to look at him and snorted helplessly. ¡°enough, stop howling. What do you mean by young? You¡¯re already over thirty. Are you still a baby? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Zhao Xiong¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he looked earnestly at Yan Jun. he only hoped that Yan Jun would be merciful. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know that Zhao Chongbin would never be forgiven for what he had done from the beginning to the end. Seeing his father like this, Zhao Chongbin didn¡¯t feel any heartache. Instead, he felt embarrassed and shouted angrily, ¡°Dad! Get up! What are you kneeling for? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing? If you have the time, you might as well spend more money to find a top-notchwyer to bail me out! ¡± wyer? ¡± Zhao Xiong was stunned and came back to his senses. ¡°And the chairman actually hid the army and set fire to our family¡¯s pharmaceutical factory. These things should be known to the outside world! ¡± Zhao Chongbin smiled sinisterly. He wasn¡¯t afraid of going to the police station. After all, he hadn¡¯t personally handled many things With Lu Yiming as the scapegoat, he would at most be taken to the police station to go through the motions! Zhao Xiong waspletely speechless. Because the person in front of him with an extremely sinister smile on his lips waspletely different from his impression of his son¡­ ¡­ He was dumbfounded. Suddenly, he did not know if the person in front of him was actually his son. Where was the filial son who had been good in both character and education since young and never let him worry? These two days, he was still discussing with his wife. When his son was older, it was time to find a good girl to settle down with. They were still discussing what kind of girl they would find for their son to like¡­ ¡­ They were even thinking that they might be able to hold onto their eldest grandson next year¡­ ¡­ But all of this was ruined overnight. His son was involved in so many cases, and it was even Yan Jun who came personally¡­ ¡­ On the other hand, Yan Jun was quietly observing Zhao Chongbin¡¯s performance. His handsome face did not have much of a change in expression. He only lifted his thin lips and threw out two words, ¡°take him away. ¡± The purpose of this trip was to capture Zhao Chongbin alive. Since he had already been captured, there was no need to waste his breath. Moreover, he estimated that Ah Jin should have woken up by now. Chapter 1713

Chapter 1713: How did you target me?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Naturally, no one disobeyed Yan Jun¡¯s order. When Zhao Chongbin was pulled away, his father was so anxious that tears fell. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t take my son away! ! ¡± Towards his father¡¯s plea, not only was Zhao Chongbin not moved, he even curled his lips into a cold smile, so disdainful, so mocking¡­ ¡­ When Yan Jun looked back, he just happened to see this scene. His slender brows furrowed slightly. Yan Jun did not say anything and turned around to get into the car. Li Kun also followed. However, what he did not expect was that Li Jie actually escorted Zhao Chongbin into Yan Jun¡¯s car. ¡°WAIT! ¡± Li Kun subconsciously spoke out to stop him. Li Kun stopped Li Jie. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Li Jie looked back at him. ¡°This is the chairman¡¯s idea. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Li Kun¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. He did not expect that this was actually the young master¡¯s idea¡­ ¡­ However, this Zhao Chongbin was an extremely dangerous person after all. If he were toe into close contact with the young master, he did not know what he would do! Zhao Chongbin probably saw Li Kun¡¯s worry and immediately smiled. ¡°Are you afraid that I will eat him? Don¡¯t worry, with so many of you staring at me, how can I eat him! ¡± His casual and mocking tone did not seem to put the group in front of him in his eyes. Li Jie did not exin and only said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, with me watching, I don¡¯t think he would dare to y any tricks! ¡± Hearing this, although Li Kun was still a little worried, he could only step aside. He trusted Li Jie¡¯s skills. Moreover, this was the young master¡¯s idea¡­ ¡­ No one could change what the young master had decided, and he was no exception. After Li Kun stepped back, Li Jie pressed Zhao Chongbin into the car. In the not-so-narrow space, there were two rows of opposite seats. Yan Jun sat at the back of the driver. His long legs were crossed, and his well-defined hands were naturally hanging on his legs. His hands seemed to be ying with some small toy. The light in the car was not very bright. Zhao Chongbin did not see what Yan Jun was holding clearly, and he was kicked into the car by Li Jie. His hands were handcuffed behind his back, and his body was kicked a few steps forward. His body leaned against the seat, but he did not fall. Li Jie then got into the car and sat beside him, monitoring his every move. If he did anything unfavorable to Yan Jun, Li Jie could tear him into pieces! The moment the car door was closed, the mes of the pharmaceutical factory and Zhao Xiong¡¯s cries were isted. The car passed through a convoy in the darkness of the night and drove towards Rao city. Zhao Chongbin straightened his body. The hands that were tied behind his back made him extremely ufortable, and his eyes revealed impatience. But even so, he still diverted his attention to Yan Jun, who was opposite him. He admired this man, and at the same time¡­ ¡­ He was also a target to hunt for novelty ! ! ¡°How did you target me? ¡± Zhao Chongbin opened his mouth yfully and changed the topic. After thinking about it, Zhao Chongbin felt that his whereabouts were perfect, unless Lu Yiming opened his mouth to betray him¡­ ¡­ But at this time, Lu Yiming was only thinking about Bi Yue, so he probably didn¡¯t have time to care about him ? ? Then the only possibility was that Yan Jun guessed it himself! In the dark car, Yan Jun lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t look at the person opposite him. Instead, he put most of his attention on the gadget in his hand, and even his answer was so casual ¡°Do I still need to check the dogs around Lu Yiming One by one? ¡± The moment he said that, the room was dead silent. Chapter 1714

Chapter 1714: THE FORBIDDEN ZONE OF LIFE!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Even Li Jie was slightly stunned. He did not spend much time with Yan Jun, but he more or less knew Yan Jun¡¯s personality. He rarely spoke in such a tone¡­ ¡­ Unable to figure out what Yan Jun was thinking in his heart, Li Jie simply did not speak. He sat quietly at the side and listened to the exchange between the two people. Zhao Chongbin was originally a little proud, but the moment he heard Yan Jun¡¯s words, a different me burned in his eyes, and he even raised his voice ¡°Who Does Lu Yiming think he is? If it weren¡¯t for me, he would still be a rotten kelp, not worth mentioning! ¡± Hearing Zhao Chongbin say, ¡°if it weren¡¯t for me, ¡± Yan Jun curled his thin lips. Just as he expected, Zhao Chongbin¡¯s role was not Lu Yiming¡¯s subordinate. He should be like a military advisor, giving advice and nning to Lu Yiming. It was even possible that he was manipting Lu Yiming. Of course, Yan Jun naturally would not ask these questions himself. He only needed to say that he was Lu Yiming¡¯sckey, and the proud Yan Jun would admit it without beating around the bush. ¡°At the age of 14, he was sent to a famous Foreign Medical University and devoted himself to studying medical skills. When he returned to China at the age of 17, not only did he not rely on his family¡¯s strength, he even started as an intern at the lowest level. Now, he was already a professor at such a young age, and he was even a popr pharmaceutical representative¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. Yan Jun suddenly changed the topic His voice, which was as calm as a clear spring, suddenly spread. Zhao Chongbin, who was originally in high spirits, was stunned when he heard Yan Jun¡¯s words. Then, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re investigating me? ¡± Yan Jun did not answer. Instead, he continued, ¡°a r??sum?? that is envied by countless people. But¡­ why is it that only the information before the age of 14 is missing? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun¡¯s words were like a poisonous snake that instantly strangled Zhao Chongbin¡¯s neck. He froze in his seat. His face suddenly turned as Pale as paper. Before the age of 14¡­ ¡­ That was the forbidden area of his life! ! ! Seeing Zhao Chongbin¡¯s stiff face, Yan Jun said again, ¡°what a coincidence. Lu Yiming also likes to erase his own information. ¡± At this point, Yan Jun finally raised his eyes. His cold and sharp gaze shot towards Zhao Chongbin. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me, is there a connection? ¡± Zhao Chongbin stared fixedly at Yan Jun¡¯s pair of ck eyes that seemed to be able to see through a person¡¯s soul. His mind suddenly became flustered! This person¡­ ¡­ Exactly what did he know ? ? ! But that was only for a moment. Very soon, Zhao Chongbin came back to his senses and took out a set of excuses that he had prepared long ago ¡°What do you think there is a connection? My information is gone. You should go ask the Security Department! Didn¡¯t they say that there was a fire not long ago? Maybe it was burnt down. ¡± Yan Jun was not worthy of this excuse. There was even a smile in his dark eyes. He asked again, ¡°I heard from Lu Yiming that it was you who saved his wife fifteen years ago? ¡± ¡°So what if it was. ¡± Zhao Chongbin admitted that he was generous on the surface, but in fact, his heart was already clenched This Damn Lu Yiming, he told Yan Jun everything? ! ! Yan Jun nodded as if he was talking to himself. ¡°Seventeen years old¡­ it is the watershed when the values of the young people¡¯s outlook on life first appeared. ¡± Zhao chongbin¡¯s eyebrows jumped, but he pretended to be calm and asked Yan Jun in return, ¡°I have finished my studies at the age of seventeen and returned to China, but Yan Jun, you¡­ you should still be obediently in school at that time, right? ¡± What he meant was that Yan Jun was not as smart as him, and his studies were not as fast as his. He said this in order to provoke Yan Jun, but who knew that the other party did not seem to care about these things at all. Instead, he sighed softly, ¡°you returned home early, so you must have something important waiting for you to do? ¡± Chapter 1715

Chapter 1715: was the first to break his heart!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What a joke! What could I possibly have to do? ¡± Zhao Chongbin scoffed. ¡°For example¡­ Revenge, ¡± Yan Jun answered ¡­ Zhao Chongbin,¡±¡­¡± He did not expect Yan Jun to know so much! He had even almost guessed his inner thoughts! However, Yan Jun retracted his gaze at this moment and closed his eyes to take a nap. Zhao Chongbin¡¯s original calm and seemingly wless appearance waspletely shattered by Yan Jun¡¯s few words¡­ ¡­ He did not know what Yan Jun had found out. Also, was the matter that Yan Jun mentioned fifteen years ago a coincidence, or did he know everything? He waited anxiously for Yan Jun to say the next sentence, but after waiting for a long time, he still did not hear a single word from Yan Jun! At the beginning, there was only a small fluctuation. However, the more Yan Jun was silent, the more Zhao Chongbin¡¯s mind started to run wild, and the more he felt like he was sitting on pins and needles! ! ! He could not figure out what this man in front of him was thinking¡­ ¡­ He even thought that the first thing Yan Jun said when he caught him was to ask him what he had done to Xia Jinqi! However¡­ From the beginning to the end, Yan Jun did not even mention Xia Jinqi in his words ! Not to mention the brain wave transnt technique that he was so proud of ! ! His eyeballs spun rapidly, and Zhao Chongbin¡¯s heartpletely panicked. Could it be¡­ That his transnt technique did not seed Otherwise, how could Yan Jun be so calm ? ? Thinking about it carefully, he really did not wait for Xia Jinqi to wake up and leave that day. There was no way to confirm what kind of state Xia Jinqi was in now! As he had too many distracting thoughts in his mind, it became difficult for him to control his expression and emotions. Zhao Chongbin stared at Yan Jun, who was dozing off. His curiosity was piqued, and he hung in mid-air, neither up nor down! And at this moment, Yan Jun, who seemed to be resting¡­ ¡­ His eyes were tightly shut, and there was not a single wrinkle between his slender brows¡­ ¡­ The expression on Jun¡¯s face looked extremely calm, as if nothing could make him worry. It was also as if everything was in his hands, and there was no need to worry at all¡­ ¡­ Who would have thought that under such calmness, what was hidden was a tensed heart! After hearing Ben say that he had to find Zhao Chongbin to find out what happened to Xia Jinqi, Yan Jun almost devoted all his efforts to catch Zhao Chongbin. But when he really caught him, Yan Jun did not mention a single word about Xia Jinqi. The reason was because Yan Jun had figured out Zhao Chongbin¡¯s heart. He was naturally proud and conceited. In addition, Ben had also said that this so-called brainwave transntation technique had no precedent in the world, so Zhao Chongbin must be extremely expectant and proud of his own experiment. If Yan Jun had told him about Xia Jinqi¡¯s situation from the beginning, it would undoubtedly be an acknowledgment of his scientific research results. At that time, it would only make him more and more unscrupulous! Now, Yan Jun did not mention a word. Instead, he started to start from his past, which would be able to disrupt his heart first! If he did not take the initiative like this, Zhao Chongbin would have the information about Xia Jinqi in his hands, and Yan Jun would be in the most passive situation! In this way, the matter would be very tricky. Finally, Zhao Chongbin could not bear it anymore and began to find a topic to chat with Yan Jun. ¡°I heard that Speaker Yan¡¯s wife has been lost and regained? Now, instead of apanying his lovely wife, he has the Leisure to personallye and capture a nameless junior like me? ¡± Intentionally or not, they were all trying to shift the topic to Xia Jinqi. Chapter 1716

Chapter 1716: promotion to a higher position, making a fortune, and dying of a wife

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The moment he said this, Zhao Chongbin was destined to fail. Whoever spoke first would lose the initiative. Yan Jun still did not show any emotions. He only leisurely closed his eyes, as if he had not heard anything. Such calmness and self-control made Zhao Chongbin¡¯s heart even more flustered! Seeing that Yan Jun was so unperturbed, could it be that Xia Jinqi was really fine? Then wouldn¡¯t all his efforts be in vain? No¡­ ¡­ He had to ask her clearly! His teeth were clenched so hard that they creaked. After pondering for a moment, Zhao Chongbin spoke again, ¡°I heard that the people in the neighboring country are tough and Mrs. Yan is as beautiful as a flower and jade. Could it be¡­ ¡± He was only halfway through his words. But everyone understood the meaning behind it. Especially Yan Jun.. At this moment, even if he wanted to pretend to be calm, he could no longer remain silent. His bright ck eyes opened with a whoosh! The sharp light and sharpness that scattered in all directions suddenly increased the air pressure in this small space by several times! Zhao Chongbin paused at first, then he smiledcently and asked, ¡°the chairman is finally willing to wake up? ¡± Obviously, he deliberately said that just now to force Yan Jun to pay attention to him. Without waiting for Yan Jun to speak, Li Jie, who had been keeping silent and almost turned invisible, had already grabbed Zhao Chongbin¡¯s shoulder. Then, he used all his strength with his five fingers to push his shoulder de backward! A piercing pain caused by the friction of bones suddenly swept through all of Zhao Chongbin¡¯s senses. He lost control and screamed, ¡°AH! ! ¡± ¡°If you dare to say one more disrespectful word to the chairman, I will kill you. ¡± Li Jie coldly opened his mouth. His eyes were filled with an unconcealed killing intent! His words were not a threat. To the former Li Jie, killing someone was as simple as crushing an ant! Zhao Chongbin was in so much pain that he sucked in a breath of cold air. Only then did he turn around to look at Li Jie. There was actually an appreciative look in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re also Xia Jinqi¡¯s man? You¡¯re quite loyal! ¡± Li Jie,¡±¡­¡± An ordinary person would have long trembled in fear when they saw the look in his eyes just now. However, when Zhao Chongbin looked at him, there was not the slightest fluctuation in his expression. Because¡­ There was a deeper killing intent hidden in Zhao Chongbin¡¯s eyes than his ! ! People who were used to seeing death could only act normally in the face of death. They felt that this was just amon urrence. No matter how harmless Zhao Chongbin pretended to be and how amiable his smile was, it could not hide the aura of death on his body¡­ ¡­ And this aura made Li Jie feel very familiar! He frowned and became silent in the blink of an eye. Where had he seen him before? Why did he have such a familiar feeling? Zhao Chongbin saw that Li Jie had stopped talking and did not take him seriously. He turned to look at Yan Jun and asked again, ¡°Do you know that your wife is the boss of the gang? Speaker Yan? ¡± After saying that, Zhao Chongbinughed out loud without any restraint. President Justice and the evil forces in the darkness, this couple, what would the citizens¡¯reaction be when they found out about it? ! ! He couldn¡¯t directly ask Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi what they would look like after they woke up, so he could only use these topics to beat around the Bush and see if he could get any useful information from Yan Jun.. Yan Jun yed with the little thing in his hand and slowly opened his mouth. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re particrly interested in my wife¡¯s matter. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Zhao Chongbin choked and then said, ¡°after all, if she dies, won¡¯t it just fulfill your heart? Men, who doesn¡¯t want to be promoted, get rich, and kill their wives? ¡± Chapter 1717

Chapter 1717: ¡ª wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to marry ady from a rich family?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The reason why Zhao Chongbin said this was because he wanted to know whether Xia Jinqi was alive or dead at this moment. She was his important experimental subject. As long as she could survive, his sess rate was estimated to be 70% ! Unfortunately, not only did Yan Jun not tell him the news about Xia Jinqi as he wished, he raised his eyebrows and looked at him with interest. He slowly asked, ¡°I wonder why Doctor Zhao has such thoughts? Could it be that¡­ Elder Zhao has taught you by example? ¡± The sharp sword that was originally aimed at Yan Jun changed its direction in the air and stabbed straight into Zhao CHONGBIN¡¯S HEART! Zhao Chongbin held his breath, but he was no longer as flustered as before. He pretended to be calm ¡°You must be joking. My parents have been in love for so many years. How could they possibly teach me these things ¡°On the other hand, speaker, you have great power now. Why do you need to keep such a dangerous woman by your side ¡°If she¡¯s gone, wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to marry ady from a rich family ¡°Let me think. Doesn¡¯t that old fellow Tan Zhuqing have a granddaughter who is about toe of age? ¡± Both sides were trying to grasp each other¡¯s weaknesses, and they were applying force mercilessly. Zhao Chongbin was a past that he could not mention before the age of 14. However, to Yan Jun, who was about to be the president, his wife was the leader of Lego. This was indeed easy to tell. Yan Jun naturally knew the meaning behind Zhao Chongbin¡¯s words. He curled his lips into a smile. Between his picturesque brows, he was strategizing. Before he came, he had just received some information about Zhao Chongbin. Initially, he had doubted the credibility of Zhao Chongbin. However, after talking to Zhao Chongbin, he confirmed the information. Now that he knew what he wanted to know, from now on, it was time to get down to business. ¡°Doctor Zhao, you always talk about my wife. What exactly¡­ is your intention? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s thin lips lifted slightly. As he spoke, his narrowed Phoenix eyes fell on Zhao Chongbin with a deep meaning ¡­ His thoughts were exposed, so Zhao Chongbin did not continue to beat around the Bush and said directly, ¡°My main job is to be a doctor. I also heard that something happened to the speaker¡¯s wife. You came to me in such a hurry. Isn¡¯t it for me to treat her? ¡± These words clearly drew a clear line between himself and M3491. Not only did Yan Jun not arrest the suspect, but he also came to find a doctor. Unfortunately, his cleverness was mistaken. Yan Jun did not put all his hopes on him. Instead, he took the little thing that he had been ying with under the light and let Zhao Chongbin see it clearly. ¡°I think this thing should be better than doctor Zhao¡¯s medical skills. ¡± The words that were as indifferent as the wind, mixed with a trace of mockery, slowly flowed out from Yan Jun¡¯s Thin Lips. Zhao Chongbin was a little confused at first. He did not know what Yan Jun meant, but the moment he looked down at Yan Jun¡¯s hand¡­ ¡­ His eyes, which were filled with the aura of death, suddenly shrank! That¡­ Was actually the chip he had hidden in the pharmaceutical factory ? ! ¡°You¡­ you¡­ ¡± Zhao Chongbin was so shocked that he could not speak ¡­ All his pride, the results of so many years of hard work, how could everything he had be in Yan Jun¡¯s hands? ! ! Impossible¡­ ¡­ Zhao Chongbin immediately took a deep breath and suppressed his restless heart. He sneered and said, ¡°what is this? Chairman, don¡¯t joke around. Do you think you can save Xia Jinqi with just this? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve said anything from the beginning to the end. How is my wife? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s eyes darkened and he opened his mouth indifferently. It was extremely cold! Chapter 1718

Chapter 1718: is quite bold. You Dare to touch my woman?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Chongbin¡¯s mind froze. He stared at Yan Jun in surprise for a long time. He had a feeling that this person seemed to have seen through everything and had been lying to him, waiting for him to speak first? ! ! After realizing this, Zhao Chongbin was so angry that he felt insulted. He shouted, ¡°you already know? You deliberately came to test me? ! ¡± ¡°Test? ¡± Yan Jun raised his lips and repeated the word, then sneered, ¡°not too stupid. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Zhao Chongbin was angry. He looked at the chip in Yan Jun¡¯s hand and suddenly realized a problem. ¡°So, my experiment was sessful? Xia Jinqi¡­ has be Bi Yue? ¡± He should have known that Yan Jun hade to hunt him down personally. It was definitely not as simple as M3491! In addition, he was so obsessed with the chip, so he must havee for Xia Jinqi! After understanding this point, Zhao Chongbin quickly calmed down and said with a proud smile, ¡°you came to me for Xia Jinqi? You want to save her? ¡± When Yan Jun heard this, his expression darkened slightly. He leaned back against the inner wall of the car and said in an extremely low voice, ¡°you have guts. You Dare to touch my woman? ¡± Unfortunately, he came to find Zhao Chongbin not to ask for help, but to settle the score. Zhao Chongbin himself also realized this point. He looked at Yan Jun with some surprise. ¡°The transnt was done by me. If you want to save her, there is no other person in the world who can do it besides me! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. With this thing, your existence is too insignificant, ¡± Yan Jun suddenly said,pletely dismissing Zhao Chongbin as a person. The chip in his hand was shining brightly against the dim light in the car¡­ ¡­ Zhao Chongbin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his entire body tensed up. ¡°DON¡¯T BE SO SMUG! There¡¯s an encryption program in the chip. Other than me, no one knows what the password is! ¡± ¡°What a coincidence. I happen to know an expert who can crack the password. ¡± Yan Jun snorted coldly. Just now, he raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Chongbin. ¡°If ah Jin doesn¡¯t wake up, I won¡¯t let any of you, your family, off! ¡± Zhao Chongbin was shocked by the bone-chilling coldness in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes, but he was not afraid at all. Instead, he curled his lips and smiled wickedly ¡°Alright Kill them all. Don¡¯t let any of them go But¡­ Yan Jun, do you dare ? For a mere woman, you¡¯ll massacre the entire Zhao family ? Oh right, I almost forgot .. This transnt technique is irreversible. Even if you kill everyone, Xia Jinqi won¡¯t be ABLE TO COME BACK She has already fallen into an endless abyss. There¡¯s no chance of her waking up again Xia Jinqi no longer existed in this world Hahahaha!¡± A strange and terrifyingughter, as sharp as a knife, was very ear-piercing. The driver in the front row was still mentally unstable. Hearing Zhao Chongbin¡¯s ghostlyughter, his hand jerked, and the steering wheel suddenly slipped. The body of the car shook along with it! Fortunately, Li Kun, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, reacted in time and held the steering wheel. ¡°Don¡¯t listen! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±only then did the drivere back to his senses, and he hurriedly grabbed the steering wheel, not daring to rx the slightest bit. In the back seat, Yan Jun did not even blink his eyes! A chilly gaze was cast on Zhao Chongbin¡¯s face sitting across from him. It was bone-chilling. ¡°Send Him to the vi in the western suburbs. Keep an eye on him. No one is allowed to feed him without my orders. ¡± These words were said to Li Jie. Chapter 1719

Chapter 1719: he said that Ah Jin would nevere back¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes, chairman. ¡± Li Jie nodded, stopped the driver, and escorted Zhao Chongbin to another car. When they got out of the car, Zhao Chongbin was still smiling excitedly. ¡°Do you want to starve me to death? Yan Jun, so many people watched you take me away. If anything happens to me, my father will not let you off! ¡± Yan Jun did not look at him again, and then got out of the car. Li Kun walked over and asked in confusion, ¡°young master, why did you let him go first? Don¡¯t we still have to go to the hospital? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s been a change of ns. ¡± Yan Jun did not exin too much and only said, ¡°contact ran Xiangsi and let her decipher the password on this. ¡± As he said that, he handed the chip to Li Kun. ¡°Yes. ¡± Li Kun took the chip and carefully put it into the pocket of his shirt. When he turned back, he saw that Yan Jun was looking at the distant starry sky, lost in thought. He seemed to have something on his mind. ¡°young master, don¡¯t worry. Young Madam is blessed by the heavens. This time, she will definitely turn the situation around. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun did not answer. Zhao Chongbin¡¯s words were still fresh in his mind. He said that Ah Jin would nevere back¡­ ¡­ The transnt technique was irreversible. If it was true, then even if he found Zhao Chongbin and got the chip, it would be meaningless. Also, Zhao Chongbin could not go to prison at this time. Zhao Xiong still had some ability. In addition, Yan Jun was now certain that Zhao Chongbin was the organizer of this riot. There must be an extremelyrge organization behind him! Once they knew that Zhao Chongbin was in prison, it would probably cause a huge uproar! Rao City had finally settled down for two days. If there were any more disturbances, it would probably cause panic among the people. Yan Jun could not watch such a situation happen. Hence, he could only temporarily ce Zhao Chongbin somewhere far away from the main city. After the chip¡¯s password was cracked, he would discuss with Ben how to save Ah Jin. For now, he had to be even more careful with every step he took! In silence, a call came from Ben. ¡°SUMMER IS AWAKE! ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately said, ¡°I¡¯LL BE BACK SOON! ¡± This night was destined to not be peaceful. Before Yan Jun entered the ward, he heard screams from inside. ¡°Who is she? ! She¡¯s not me! My face doesn¡¯t look like this! ! ¡± ¡°Ah Jin! ¡± Yan Jun rushed in anxiously. The moment he entered, he saw a woman dressed in blue and white stripes holding her head as she fell to the ground. Around her, there were broken ss shards all over the floor. There were no nurses in the room, only Ben and Huo Ting were there. Both of them had worried looks on their faces. Yan Jun instinctively wanted to pull that thin figure into his embrace, but when he stretched his hand out, it froze in mid-air. Only then did he remember that the person in front of him was no longer ah Jin. She was¡­ ¡­ Bi Yue ¡­ After a moment of silence, Yan Jun looked at Ben and Huo Ting and asked, ¡°what happened? ¡± Ben replied, ¡°when she looked in the mirror just now, she realized that it wasn¡¯t her face. She had a mental breakdown. ¡± Thest time Bi Yue woke up, she didn¡¯t notice what she looked like, but now, she realized that the person in the mirror wasn¡¯t her! She was terrified, so she smashed the mirror and didn¡¯t allow anyone toe near. This also gave Ben a chance to understand the so-called brainwave transntation technique in a deeper level. There was a fundamental difference between brainwave transntation and hypnosis. In Bi Yue¡¯s memory, she didn¡¯t look like this. But now that she was in Xia Jinqi¡¯s body, she could only see Xia Jinqi¡¯s face. Chapter 1720

Chapter 1720: strength dotes on the wife

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was especially difficult to make a person ept apletely different face overnight. It seemed that Zhao Chongbin could not control bi Yue¡¯s thoughts. Otherwise, he would not have let his experiment make such a fatal mistake. While he was still thinking, Yan Jun who was beside him had already stepped forward and bent down to pick up bi yue who was sitting in a pile of ss shards. ¡°Ah! What are you doing? ¡± Bi Yue was shocked at first, then she began to p Yan Jun in horror. ¡°Let go of me! ! ¡± She struggled very hard. After all, in Bi Yue¡¯s heart, she did not know this man in front of her, but this man was still hugging her! But no matter how hard she struggled, Yan Jun still had no intention of letting go of her. Yan Jun hugged her with both hands, stepping on some broken ss pieces and cing her on the hospital bed. Bi Yue was about to re up, but the man in front of her suddenly half-knelt on the ground, one hand holding her palm, the other hand taking out a white handkerchief from his bosom, covering her bleeding feet. She was barefooted just now. In her panic, she might have stepped on ss shards, but she did not feel any pain at all¡­ ¡­ While she was lost in her thoughts, the man had already shouted in a deep voice, ¡°why aren¡¯t you here to stop the bleeding? ! ¡± The two nurses who were guarding the door were shocked. They quickly came back to their senses and brought over disinfectant and Gauze. Because of Yan Jun¡¯s anger just now, the hands of the two people who were holding things were a little shaky. Yan Jun did not think twice and took the disinfectant and forceps, personally treating Bi Yue¡¯s wound. He looked up at her, his dark eyes full of love and doting. ¡°Bear with it. ¡± After that, he lowered his eyes and used a pair of tweezers to mp the ss shards under her feet. He quickly pulled them out, sterilized them, and wrapped them in Gauze. The nurses were dumbfounded by what they saw¡­ ¡­ First, they didn¡¯t expect young master to know how to do this And he did it in an extremely standard manner! Second, young master really doted on his wife with his strength. He didn¡¯t even want to fake this with someone else¡­ ¡­ Throughout the entire process, Bi Yue didn¡¯t feel a single bit of pain. While she was shocked, she realized that she actually¡­ ¡­ crying ¡­ She did not know why, but when she saw this man in front of her treating her so delicately and gently, her heart suddenly hurt so much¡­ ¡­ Her vision suddenly became hazy, and bean-sized tears fell down one by one. They just happened to fall on the back of Yan Jun¡¯s hand. That boiling hot drop seemed to fall on Yan Jun¡¯s heart, almost burning him¡­ ¡­ He frowned and looked up again, only to see that the woman in front of him was already sobbing. He stared at her, and at that moment, he felt as if his AH JIN had returned¡­ ¡­ But his rationality clearly told him that the woman in front of him was not ah Jin. Her name was Bi Yue. No woman could rece Ah Jin¡­ ¡­ And just now, he was only caring for Ah Jin¡¯s body. Even if this soul was someone else¡¯s, this body was truly Ah Jin¡¯s! Forcing down the churning pain in his heart, Yan Jun said coldly, ¡°previously, you had a serious traffic ident. Your child was lost, and your face was ruined. You underwent stic surgery. The anesthesiasted for a long time, and perhaps you forgot some of the process. ¡± The lie he made up was just to appease this woman¡¯s emotions. No matter why she existed, he would not let her hurt Ah Jin¡¯s body because she lost control! Bi Yue came back to her senses and touched the tears on her face in surprise. She then looked at Yan Jun. his serious look did not seem like he was joking at all. ¡°Is it because of the anesthesia? No wonder I can¡¯t feel any pain, ¡± she muttered. Chapter 1721

Chapter 1721: tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you to see him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as he finished speaking, Ben Walked over quickly and asked with narrowed eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel pain? ¡± Just now, when Yan Jun used a pair of tweezers to remove the ss shards from the bottom of her feet, Ben also saw it. Although the pration was not deep, the pain was definitely not shallow. ¡°En. ¡± Bi Yue nodded gently, her eyes filled with doubt. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, then why are you crying? ¡± Ben Asked again. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Bi Yue paused, then shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just suddenly feel very ufortable in my heart. ¡± Ben Fell silent and turned to look at Yan Jun thoughtfully. When the few of them were around, Bi Yue had never experienced such a situation. However, as long as Yan Jun was around, Bi Yue¡¯s body and mind would be separated into two. Bi Yue was not ufortable, but she was crying. This meant that Xia Jinqi had sensed Yan Jun¡¯s arrival¡­ ¡­ In that case, Xia Jinqi must still be in a corner of her body. It was just that Bi Yue had the upper hand, so she could not wake up. After Ben did not say anything, Bi Yue asked Yan Jun again, ¡°excuse me, have you found Yi Ming? ¡± She still remembered what Yan Jun had said before, to help her find Lu Yiming. Now in her eyes, all the people in front of her were strangers, but the person she loved in her heart was nowhere to be found. Yan Jun was silent. He hadn¡¯t thought about what he should do¡­ ¡­ Bi Yue saw that his brows were tightly knitted, and he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. He seemed to have a lot on his mind, and her eyes were misty again. ¡°Is he¡­ is he ming me? It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t protect our child¡­ ¡± Seeing her cry, Yan Jun¡¯s heart tightened, and he could only say, ¡°don¡¯t think too much. He¡­ is very busy with work and can¡¯te to see you. I¡¯ll let you recuperate properly. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Bi Yue¡¯s eyes were still filled with tears as she looked at Yan Jun hopefully. That pair of eyes was too familiar to Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ In the past, ah Jin always used this pair of bright and beautiful big eyes to look at him, either coquettishly or angrily. But no matter which one it was, she was only looking at him from the beginning to the end. But now, the same pair of eyes were staring at him, but they were asking for the whereabouts of another man. The pain in his heart began to flood again. He stood up shakily, forcing himself to speak, ¡°really. ¡± With that, he turned around, not daring to look into her eyes again. Bi Yue stopped him again, ¡°you¡­ you¡¯re his friend. Do you have his phone number? I want to hear his voice. I don¡¯t know why I couldn¡¯t get through to his previous number. ¡± As Ben Listened, he also knew that paper could not keep fire. He also wanted to see how Yan Jun would deal with it. Who knew that before he could look back, Yan Jun had already answered, ¡°tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you to see him. ¡± Ben and Huo Ting exchanged a nce. Both of them were shocked at the same time. They did not know what Yan Jun was thinking. He actually agreed to let her see Lu Yiming? Moreover, she called herself Bi Yue, but her real self¡­ ¡­ Was Xia Jinqi ! ! The only one who was happy among the three was bi Yue. She looked at Yan Jun¡¯s back excitedly. A bright smile finally appeared on her pale face. ¡°thank you! ¡± However, Yan Jun did not look back. He quickened his pace and left. It was as if if he stayed any longer, he would suffocate to death¡­ ¡­ Ben Turned back to look at Bi Yue, sighed softly, and hurriedly chased after Yan Jun.. After the two of them left, Huo Ting took a deep look at Bi Yue and asked, ¡°is there anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll go buy it for you. ¡± She had not eaten anything since yesterday. Bi Yue frowned and touched her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not hungry. ¡± Chapter 1722

Chapter 1722:-no matter what you give up, you can¡¯t give up hope.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Even if you¡¯re not hungry, tell me what you like. Buy it and eat it when you¡¯re hungry. ¡± Huo Ting was the same as Yan Jun. he was only worried about Xia Jinqi¡¯s body. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Bi Yue froze because she realized that she didn¡¯t know what she liked to eat? Huo Ting was a little impatient. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just buy some. ¡± After saying that, he left directly. Bi Yue was left sitting in the same spot. She slowly let go of her hand that was touching her stomach. Her gaze fell on the spot that had just been bandaged by Yan Jun, and her ck eyebrows slowly furrowed. She knew that she had never eaten anything before, but why wasn¡¯t she hungry? She had clearly bled just now, but it didn¡¯t hurt at all? Also, she couldn¡¯t even remember what she liked to eat? And this face, it waspletely different from hers¡­ ¡­ Her slender index finger caressed her face, and Bi Yue was absent-minded for a long time. Ever since she woke up, everything had be so unfamiliar. ¡°¡­¡± Outside the ward. Ben Saw at a nce that both of his hands were propped on the railing of the corridor, and he frowned as he looked down at Yan Jun downstairs. He smiled knowingly and slowly walked over. ¡°I thought you could really be so free and easy? So you just picked a ce where no one was around and suffered alone. ¡± Yan Jun did not turn around to look at him, but when he spoke, there was pain in his voice. ¡°Zhao Chongbin said that this transnt technique is irreversible. ¡± ¡°You found him? ¡± Ben was stunned, but then he remembered that Yan Jun had left in a hurry. It was probably because of this. ¡°What else did he say? ¡± ¡°He said that Ah Jin will nevere back. ¡± Yan Jun did not hide anything. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Ben was silent for a moment before he asked, ¡°you¡­ believe him? ¡± Yan Jun shook his head. His gaze fell on the crowd that was passing by downstairs. Suddenly, he opened his mouth with iparable determination. ¡°Ah Jin will definitelye back. ¡± Only then did Ben¡¯s worried heart rx. He consoled, ¡°you¡¯ve finally thought it through. You can¡¯t give up hope no matter what you give up. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s hands behind his back tightened slightly. At this point, other than believing that Xia Jinqi could stille back, what else could he do? Ben Saw that he had a deep frown and his dark eyes were unfathomable. He could not figure out what he was nning, so he could only ask, ¡°are you really going to bring her to see Lu Yiming Tomorrow? ¡± Personally sending the woman he loved to another Man¡¯s side, he did not know what Yan Jun was thinking. ¡°You still need to tie the knot. Ben, have you ever thought about why Bi Yue reincarnated into Ah Jin? ¡± Yan Jun suddenly asked. ¡°this¡­ ¡± Ben was speechless. He really had not thought about this question. He had studied psychological research and had been focusing on it for so many years. Naturally, his thinking would start from this aspect. However, Yan Jun seemed to be able to think from several aspects every time? This was also why Ben, who was also a genius, was attracted to Yan Jun during his university days. This time was no exception. He waited for Yan Jun¡¯s analysis with great interest. ¡°there must be a cause and effect. Lu Yiming hase this far because of his obsession with Bi Yue. Bi Yue has been reborn and has always said that she wants to meet Lu Yiming. Perhaps, it¡¯s better for them to meet. ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyes to look at the bright horizon His picturesque eyes were deep and calm. Ben Listened and nodded slowly. ¡°What If¡­ don¡¯t you regret it? ¡± After this ¡®what if¡¯ , ten thousand words were omitted. Ben Did not say it, but Yan Jun understood. He stared at the ck eyes of the sunrise and suddenly became gentle and doting. ¡°The sudden change and Yu Han¡¯s disappearance made me panic and almost forgot what kind of woman she was. ¡± Chapter 1723

Chapter 1723: There was no need to exin chapter 1723, I understand.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ben Was Silent. As he waited for him to continue, he recalled what Summer looked like in his mind. ¡°No matter when or what circumstances, she never gave up hope. ¡± Yan Jun curled his lips. The corners of his eyes and brows were filled with a warm smile. Whenever Xia Jinqi was mentioned, his eyes would always be so bright. His smile would always be as gentle as jade. It was Huo Ting¡¯s words that reminded him. He was Xia Jinqi¡¯s husband and Xiao puff¡¯s Pufu Yu¡¯s father. Now that the family was in ruins, if even he fell, what would happen to Ah Jin and Yu Han? Therefore, at this moment, he could only believe in Ah Jin. He believed that she could defeat Bi Yue¡¯s soul and that she would be able to find him in the end! His Ah Jin was never a weak and ipetent person, was she? At this moment, she must be in a corner somewhere, working hard to wake up! Ben Nodded his head in agreement. When he turned to look in the direction of Yan Jun¡¯s line of sight, he just happened to see the zing sun leaping out, dispelling the darkness and shining brightly! Were these chaotic days finally going to pass? Huo Ting quickly bought food back. Half of it was for bi Yue, and the other half was sent to the next room. Only then did Yan Jun learn that the person living next door was Su Xiangxiang. Without waiting for Yan Jun to ask clearly, Huo Ting said, ¡°she sprained her ankle and her family wasn¡¯t around, so I sent her over. Taking care of the girl is one thing, taking care of two people is also taking care of her. Moreover¡­ ¡± Yan Jun waved his hand to stop him. ¡°No need to exin, I understand. ¡± Huo Ting,¡±¡­¡±what do you know! ! ! ! A littleter, Li Kun brought the chip that had been decoded and handed it to Ben. While Ben was engrossed in his research, the JI family came to the hospital. Through the two-sided mirror, Ji Yunjing saw bi yue inside, taking small bites of food. After listening to Yan Jun¡¯s words, his brows knitted into a knot ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen¡­ grandfather has always wanted toe back to see my cousin. If he knew, what would he do? ¡± Ji Heng was still in Macau, and the casino still needed him to manage. Although Xia Jinqi¡¯sst trip to Macau had helped her gain a firm foothold, there were still a few people who were not convinced. Ji Heng was afraid that these people would make things difficult for Xia Jinqi after he died a hundred yearster So, he nned to get rid of all these hidden dangers. In addition, Ji Yunjing had also returned. He thought that nothing would happen, so he did note. But now that he had not been able to contact her for such a long time, he had already urged Ji Yunjing several times, saying that he woulde to Rao city to see her in person. Yan Jun felt guilty. In the end, it was because he had failed to protect Xia Jinqi that he had be like this¡­ ¡­ ¡°grandfather JI is already very old. Moreover, the weather is too cold. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to endure the torment. Next Spring, Ah Jin and I will personally go and pick him up, ¡± Yan Jun said solemnly as he stared at the beautiful figure in the double-faced mirror who was focused on eating. Ji Yunjing¡¯s brows twitched slightly when he heard him say this. What Yan Jun meant was, would his cousin be able to get better in the spring? Knowing Yan Jun¡¯s character, Ji Yunjing still chose to believe him despite his doubts. He took out his phone and took a small video of the person in the mirror. ¡°I¡¯ll send it to GRANDPA in a while to reassure him. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. Then, he thought of another matter and frowned at Ji Yunjing. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I want to ask you for a favor. ¡± This rare courtesy of Yan Jun was only shown to the JI family members. Chapter 1724

Chapter 1724: promised me that you wouldn¡¯t give up either

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Even Ji Yunjing was a little surprised. ¡°Just tell me what you need. We¡¯re family, why do you have to ask? ¡± Rao Cheng was famous for being cold-faced Yama. Many high-ranking officials and dignitaries wanted to curry favor with him, but he didn¡¯t even bother to take a look. Now, he was being so polite to him. Ji Yunjing knew that it was only because of Xia Jinqi¡¯s face¡­ ¡­ As expected, he loved the House and the Crow. Even Yan Jun treated him so well. However, Yan Jun curled his thin lips and handed a photo to Ji Yunjing. ¡°This person is now in my hands. There¡¯s also a mysterious and huge organization behind him. Investigate it. ¡± Ji Yunjing took the photo and did not look at it carefully. ¡°understood. Before we set off, Grandfather told me that with your current identity, there are some things that you can not do, but I can. ¡± From the moment Ji Heng acknowledged Yan Jun, the entire JI family had already regarded Yan Jun as the Real son-inw. Since Yan Jun had helped Xia Jinqi and protected Xia Jinqi, the JI family naturally had to repay him. Moreover, those things were easy for the JI family to handle. However, since he said this, Ji Yunjing asked again, ¡°will your cousin¡¯s identity affect you? ¡± Yan Jun looked back at him. ¡°No. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Ji Yunjing probably didn¡¯t expect him to answer so straightforwardly. He didn¡¯t even have the intention to think about it. After all, on the surface, lego had a very decentpany, but behind the scenes¡­ ¡­ If someone made a big fuss about it, it might endanger Yan Jun¡¯s position. At first, he was a little worried, but when he heard Yan Jun say this, Ji Yunjing only nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you when I find out. ¡± He waved the photo in his hand, put it away, and left. Watching Ji Yunjing leave, a hint of worry sank into Yan Jun¡¯s deep ck eyes. Last night, Zhao Chongbin had also mentioned Xia Jinqi¡¯s identity. It seemed that this matter could not be hidden anymore¡­ ¡­ He had to prepare for the future and make preparations first ¡­ After pondering for a moment, Yan Jun called Fang Shaoan. They exchanged a few simple words, but as expected, they still could not find her. After hanging up the phone, Yan Jun looked back at the woman who was barely eating in the mirror and said, ¡°Ah Jin, I¡¯ll definitely find our son! Promise me that you won¡¯t give up either! ¡± After saying that, he turned around. Today was the day Yan Qing¡¯s memorial tablet entered the Yan family ancestral hall. Even though he had a lot of things to do, he had to send Yan Qing off. He did not know that the moment he turned around, Bi Yue, who was struggling to eat, suddenly clutched her chest. The pain made her curl up on the hospital bed, unable to straighten her body. At this moment, Bi Yue realized that it was not that she did not feel any pain at all. At least this sudden pain in her heart was very intense. But this pain came and went quickly. In less than two minutes, when Bi Yue gritted her teeth and focused her attention, the pain slowly disappeared. Her face was a little Pale. She struggled to stand up, and her gaze naturally fell on the dining table in front of her. Steamed Fish, stir-fried vegetables, and a soup. None of these were things that she liked¡­ ¡­ Especially fish. She didn¡¯t like fish since she was young, and she didn¡¯t want to eat a single bite. But just now, even though she barely ate, she ate half of the fish. Bi Yue didn¡¯t understand. What was wrong with her? She turned to look at the sun outside the window and suddenly raised her hand to block it. The warm sunlight passed through the gaps between her fingers andnded on her fair face¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1725

Chapter 1725: Care More about her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION A beam of white light shed past her eyes, and she instinctively narrowed her eyes. It had been a long, long time since she had seen such a bright sunlight¡­ ¡­ It was as if a few centuries had passed. ¡°¡­¡± Next door. It was rare for Su Xiangxiang to sleep in. When she woke up, Huo Ting was already in her room. She hurriedly got up and washed up briefly. Then, she sat upright on the bed and watched huo ting ce the packed lunch on her small dining table one by one. Su Xiangxiang was used to seeing Huo Ting¡¯s stern appearance as the head of the bureau. When she saw how approachable he had been these past two days, to be honest, Su Xiangxiang felt very ufortable. So, after hesitating for a while, she said in a low voice, ¡°chief Huo, this¡­ I don¡¯t need to trouble you with these small things¡­ ¡± Huo Ting saw that her face was Pale and flushed, and she looked pretty good, so he frowned. ¡°Is your leg healed? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Su Xiangxiang cursed in her heart. How could it be healed so quickly? Instead, she felt that it was worse than yesterday. The swelling was a little purple. There was nothing she could do. The chief was here, and his aura was too strong. She could only lower her head and eat obediently. Her dishes were exactly the same as bi Yue¡¯s dishes next door. Huo Ting brought two portions. He did not know what Bi Yue liked to eat, nor did he know what Su Xiangxiang liked to eat. Therefore, he bought the dishes that the girl liked to eat in his memory. Su Xiangxiang did not ask anything. She ate quietly. When she ate, Huo Ting leaned on the side and unconsciously looked at her. She ate slowly. Her movements were elegant, but it was not pretentious at all. She looked indescribablyfortable. Although the previous generations of the Su family were not considered a big aristocratic family, after these few generations had made a name for themselves, they paid a lot of attention to this kind of family upbringing. Their expectations of their descendants also gradually increased. It would be obvious if they were nning some kind of shootingpetition. Compared to those so-called schrly families who did not know how to advance, they were much better. Looking at Su Xiangxiang, she had a cute bun on her head. Her fair faceplemented her sweet and pure features. As he looked at her, Huo Ting could not help but ask, ¡°does it suit your appetite? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang was a little shocked by his sudden words. After swallowing it with great difficulty, she nodded, ¡°yes, it¡¯s quite delicious. ¡± Huo Ting was delighted when he heard that and said, ¡°I saw that you were still asleep just now, so I didn¡¯t wake you up. I chose the dishes on my own initiative. What do you like to eat? Tell me. I¡¯ll have them prepare it for you tonight. ¡± Huo Tingpletely let go of the girl in his heart. He only thought of her as the little sister that he loved for his whole life. In addition to that, Yan Jun¡¯s words [ if I¡¯m not careful, I¡¯ll never see you again ] made him reflect a lot. When it came to rtionships, he had always been very slow. In fact, he was indeed not good at these things. However¡­ Every time he saw Su Xiangxiang, his heart could not help but want to get close to her ¡­ In addition to her injury, it was also because of him. It was only right to care for her a little more. Huo Ting thought so, but Su Xiangxiang did not know at all¡­ ¡­ She was a little stunned. After all, from yesterday until today, Huo Ting had been too kind to her. So good that she even forgot that they were not even friends, but she unexpectedly answered, ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s still glutinous rice paste at Xiao Xiang Square¡­ when I was young, whenever I was sick, my brothers would buy it for me to eat. ¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t mean anything special. It was just that Huo Ting¡¯s question reminded her of it. As soon as she finished speaking, her phone rang. Chapter 1726

Chapter 1726:, Brat, well done!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Xiangxiang¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. She lowered her head and took out her phone to take a look. It was her second brother. Huo Ting saw that she was going to pick up the phone, so he did not say anything and just silently noted it down. Glutinous rice paste from Xiao Xiang Square? She did not know what it felt like. ¡°second brother? ¡± The call was picked up. Su Xiangxiang still felt that it was strange. Shouldn¡¯t her second brother be in the army at this time Why did he have time to look for her? Unexpectedly, she heard a howl immediately, ¡°Xiangxiang! Why didn¡¯t you tell your brothers about such a big matter? How long do you n to hide it? And the Huo family, why didn¡¯t they react at all! ¡± Su Xiangxiang didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°What are you talking about, second brother? Why can¡¯t I understand? ¡± ¡°Stop ying dumb with me! The news is out! You and Huo Ting went to the OB / Gyn Department for a check-up. Are you getting married? ¡± ¡°What? ! ¡± Su Xiangxiang was dumbfounded. She was so shocked that she didn¡¯t know what to say! On the other side of the phone, Su Zhilian thought that she was surprised that her secret had been found out. He even tried to persuade her ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to hide it from others, but why did you hide it from second brother It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about our parents. You and chief Huo are truly in love and have a child. They would be more than happy for you It¡¯s just that this wedding date has to be prepared in advance. Bring Chief Huo home for dinner tonight and let our parents¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± The more he said, the more ridiculous it became. He still had to PREPARE FOR THE WEDDING DATE! Su Xiangxiang was so scared that she hurriedly interrupted him. ¡°second brother, I still have something to do here. I¡¯ll hang up first! ¡± After that, she did not care about anything else and directly hung up the phone. Huo Ting did not hear what Su Zhilian said. He only heard Su Xiangxiang¡¯s shocked words and her stunned face. He instinctively sensed that things might be a little tricky, so he asked, ¡°what happened? ¡± Su Xiangxiang was roused by his words. She quickly opened her phone and checked the news. She did not know until she saw it. When she saw it¡­ ¡­ She was practically crying ! ! The news was overwhelming. It was all about her and Huo Ting¡¯s uing shotgun marriage! There was even a picture of Huo Ting holding her as he walked out of the OB / Gyn Department yesterday. He said that she was actually pregnant long ago, and Huo Ting secretly apanied her to do a prenatal checkup¡­ ¡­ Su Xiangxiang was fuming. She was still a virgin. Where did she get pregnant? These gossip reporters were really irresponsible. They were always making up stories and writing whatever they wanted! Huo Ting saw that her expression had turned from shock to anger. He simply walked up to her, snatched the phone she was holding, and flipped through it a few times. After reading a few articles, his face could no longer be described as livid¡­ ¡­ Su Xiangxiang saw that his handsome face was tense and knew that he must be furious. She quickly said, ¡°reporters love to write nonsense. They should be fine in a few days¡­ ¡± Huo Ting handed the phone back to her and frowned. ¡°You still have the heart to worry about me? ¡± She had not married yet and was already rumored to be pregnant. It was extremely bad for her reputation. Su Xiangxiang frowned slightly. Just as she was about to speak, Huo Ting¡¯s phone rang. She did not need to think to know that it was grandfather huo calling. ¡°What are you doing? You just told me not to get married, but you secretly went for a prenatal examination? Do you really think that I¡¯m worth anything to you? ¡± Grandfather Huo¡¯s voice was a little loud His words were not pleasant to hear, but his tone was filled with joy¡­ ¡­ If it were not for the fact that he was an elder and had to be more serious, he really wanted to say, ¡°well done, you little Brat! ¡°! ! I¡¯M ABOUT TO HAVE A GREAT-GRANDSON HUG! Hahahaha ! ! Chapter 1727

Chapter 1727: Why do I have to disappoint myself for the sake of an outsider?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting pinched the space between his brows tiredly. It was not that he could not read between the lines of his grandfather¡¯s words. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Grandfather, listen to me first¡­ ¡± he felt that he should exin himself. Unfortunately, grandfather huopletely ignored him and said to himself, ¡°THAT¡¯S ENOUGH! Don¡¯t you think that I have to personally handle the things that you¡¯ve done? I¡¯ll go to the SU family in the afternoon to arrange the betrothal! Pick a time toe over yourself! I¡¯M HANGING UP! ¡± Huo Ting,¡±¡­¡± He wanted to say something more, but only a beeping sound echoed in his ears. Although he was the one who said he wouldn¡¯t get married, now that the news had already spread, and it had even spread like this¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting turned to look at Su Xiangxiang, who was tilting her head and looking at him curiously. She was a pretty good girl. Because of him, she had lost her reputation time and time again. If he didn¡¯t take responsibility, what would he do in the future? Although it was the 21st century now and there were no rules of the older generation, the Su family was also rich and powerful in Rao city. After such a thing had happened, it would definitely not be easy for Su Xiangxiang to negotiate another marriage. Therefore, Su Xiangxiang could only marry him. When he thought about how she was going to be his wife, not only did he not feel disgusted, but instead¡­ ¡­ He felt as if a huge weight had finally been lifted off his heart ? ? ? Su Xiangxiang saw that he was only looking at her and not saying anything, so she asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Nothing. ¡± Huo Ting put away his thoughts and cleared his throat. ¡°Take Care of yourself. ¡± As he said that, he left the ward. Later, a nurse came in to clean up the lunch boxes. Su Xiangxiang did not need to do anything. She sat alone on the hospital bed, feeling a little disappointed¡­ ¡­ After such a big scandal, Huo Ting actually¡­ ¡­ Did not have much of a reaction ¡­ It seemed that she was really just an insignificant person to him. She opened a few chat apps out of boredom and found that whether it was her family members or her ssmates and best friends, all of them had sent her messages. Some were surprised, some were happy for her, and some were sarcastic and sarcastic¡­ ¡­ Normally, she would not be able to tell, but once something happened, the true faces of these people could not be hidden anymore. Su Xiangxiang only nced at them indifferently and did not take it to heart. Life was short, so why should she be disappointed for outsiders? As she continued to scroll down, she saw a message from Fu Wanqing. There was not a single word, only an EMOJI filled with disdain. ¡°¡­¡± While she was lost in her thoughts, a pleasant voice suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°Hello. ¡± Su Xiangxiang immediately came back to her senses and looked towards the door. She recognized the person at a nce as Xia Jinqi. Su Xiangxiang hurriedly put down her phone, raised her smile, and greeted her warmly, ¡°Jinqi? Why are you here? Are you feeling better? ¡± Su Xiangxiang didn¡¯t know about Xia Jinqi¡¯s condition, nor did she know that the person standing in front of her was actually Bi Yue. Bi Yue, who was standing at the door, froze, not knowing what to say. She had just eaten, and when the nurse went in to tidy up, she forgot to close the door, so she sneaked out. Coincidentally, she saw the door next door open, so she nned toe over and borrow Su Xiangxiang¡¯s phone. Although she couldn¡¯t get through to Lu Yiming¡¯s phone, she wanted to call home. She thought that she had been in the hospital for so long, so she didn¡¯t know how her parents were doing. But just as she made a call, the girl in front of her called her¡­ ¡­ Jinqi ? ? Su Xiangxiang saw that she was stunned and thought that she was embarrassed. She lifted the nket and hopped in front of Bi Yue. She pulled her hand and asked, ¡°do you want toe in? ¡± Chapter 1728

Chapter 1728:, Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ Who the hell are you ? !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing that she still had no reaction, Su Xiangxiang called out again, ¡°Jinqi? ¡± Bi Yue came back to her senses and was already pulled in by Su Xiangxiang. The two of them sat down on the hospital bed before Su Xiangxiang smiled and said, ¡°when I came here yesterday, you were still asleep. Have you recovered? I haven¡¯t returned the clothes you borrowed from me thest time. Chief Huo said there¡¯s no need to return them, but I thought I should at least let you know. ¡± Thest time she was in such a sorry state, it was Xia Jinqi who lent her the clothes. She remembered it all in her heart. Even though¡­ ¡­ She also knew that Xia Jinqi was the one in Huo Ting¡¯s heart ¡­ But there was nothing to be jealous of. It was all in the past. She would still be grateful to Xia Jinqi. Bi Yue had no idea what Su Xiangxiang was talking about. She didn¡¯t even know the girl in front of her who was pulling her to talk to herself. ¡°What¡­ did you call me? ¡± Bi Yue narrowed her eyes and asked her ¡­ ¡°JINQI! ¡± Su Xiangxiang blurted out. Later, she realized that she might have been acting a little familiar. After all, they had only met a few times, so she smiled sheepishly ¡°The name Jinqi is quite nice to hear. It¡¯s catchy, and I unconsciously called it that. Or should I call you Mrs. Yan? ¡± Bi Yue¡¯s thin brows were tightly knitted. Listening to the incessant Jinqi and Jinqi beside her ears, she felt a splitting headache¡­ ¡­ It was as if something was deeply buried and was about toe out! [ I¡¯m Xia Jinqi ] [ at that time, I didn¡¯t know it was a dragon and Phoenix pair. I thought it was just a child ] [ Jinxiu¡¯s future is smooth sailing. It¡¯s a pretty good name. ] A woman¡¯s voice shed back and forth, but no matter how hard Bi Yue tried, she couldn¡¯t see that woman¡¯s face clearly! ¡°Ah! ¡± In the end, she hugged her head and screamed in pain. Su Xiangxiang was shocked and quickly pulled her back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is Your head hurting? ¡± Bi Yue could not listen to her at all. The headache was about to explode, and the conversation kept echoing in her ears. [ I am Xia Jinqi ] ¡°Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡± Bi Yue muttered in pain, ¡°who are you? ! ¡± Su Xiangxiang, who was next to her, was so scared that she stood rooted to the ground, thinking that she had heard wrongly. Xia Jinqi, was she asking her who she was? ¡­ Just as Su Xiangxiang was at a loss, Ben, who had thoroughly studied Zhao Chongbin¡¯s chip, went to find bi Yue. However, he did not find her. He then heard a screaming from the next room, so he quickly ran over. Who knew that just as he entered, he would see bi yue hugging her head tightly with a pained look on her face. ¡°What happened to her? ¡± Ben Asked loudly. Xia Jinqi was Yan Jun¡¯s life. If anything happened to Xia Jinqi, how would he exin it to Yan Jun? ! ! Su Xiangxiang did not know what had happened either. She only hurriedly recounted everything that had happened, then asked, ¡°what happened to Jinqi? ¡± Ben Did not have time to answer her. He immediately called the nurse in and injected Bi Yue with a small dose of tranquilizer. Only then did bi yue slowly calm down. Then, he sent Bi Yue to the next room and asked the nurse to take care of her. Su Xiangxiang did not know what had happened. She could only limp and stand outside the two-way Mirror, looking at Xia Jinqi¡¯s condition in the room with worry in her eyes. It was not easy to wait until Ben came out. She asked, ¡°is Jinqi okay? Did I. . . Did I do something wrong? ¡± Ben Saw that she was standing on one leg and dressed very thinly. He helped her back to the ward and said, ¡°her condition is not very stable right now. She needs to rest. ¡± He did not say what the specific situation was, but judging from Ben¡¯s expression, the situation was not optimistic. Chapter 1729

Chapter 1729: Getting Her body back

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Xiangxiang med herself even more and asked uneasily, ¡°is it because of me? ¡± After listening to the whole story, Ben knew that Su Xiangxiang could not be med for this, but it was all a coincidence? Su Xiangxiang saw Fu Wanqing faint by the roadside. Su Xiangxiang sent her to this hospital. Huo Ting went downstairs to rx and saw her again¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting forgot to close the door when he left, and the nurse who took care of Bi Yue also forgot to close the door when he left. In the entire corridor, Bi Yue turned around and saw Su Xiangxiang sitting on the hospital bed in a daze¡­ ¡­ Coincidentally, Su Xiangxiang did not know the actual situation, so she only called Jin Qijin Qiqi. It was only when she woke up a thread of memory that was buried deep in Bi Yue¡¯s mind that she suddenly had a splitting headache! All of this seemed to have been fated to happen just like that. ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself. This might be a good thing. ¡± Ben Pondered for a moment. In theory, it should be a good thing for bi yue to have such a big reaction when she heard the name Jin Qiqi. However¡­ He looked through all the information recorded on Zhao Chongbin¡¯s chip and found that the most important point was that this so-called brainwave transntation technique was really irreversible ¡­ In short, not only him, but even Zhao Chongbin was unable to extract Bi Yue¡¯s brainwave from Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind. Now that the boat had sailed¡­ ¡­ Unless Xia Jinqi, who was the Real Xia Jinqi, was able to snatch her body back ¡­ When he thought of this, Ben was suddenly stunned¡­ ¡­ He immediately turned to look at Su Xiangxiang. His Blue Eyes were filled with hope as he asked hurriedly, ¡°you said just now that you only called her ¡®Jinqi¡¯ ? And she said herself, ¡®Xia Jinqi, who exactly are you? ¡® ¡± Su Xiangxiang nodded her head. ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Ben was suddenly excited. He put his hands on Su Xiangxiang¡¯s shoulders and almost cried with joy. ¡°Xiangxiang, YOU¡¯RE REALLY AMAZING! ! ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Su Xiangxiang was stunned. What the Hell was that? ¡°How could I have forgotten! The chip recorded a paragraph that Bi Yue and Xia Jinqi had seen in their subconscious! It must be Zhao Chongbin who erased Bi Yue¡¯s memory. As long as she remembers it, she will definitely know where Summer is! ¡± Ben could not help but mutter a lot. What he said was logical, but Su Xiangxiang, who was beside him, could not understand it at all. Her eyes were filled with confusion as she looked at Ben, who was so excited that he could not stop. She opened her small mouth slightly and tried a few times, but she did not say a word. She kept feeling that talking at this time was disturbing Ben¡­ ¡­ After Ben finished entertaining himself, he turned around to look at Su Xiangxiang. ¡°You¡¯re really a lucky star! ¡± He had only recently learned the word lucky star. It was probably almost new year¡¯s. All the alleys and alleys in the Old City were pasted with Fu Lu Shou. He had also added some knowledge in passing. As the saying goes, when in Rome, do as the Romans do! Having said that, he got up and ran out. He had to exchange these details and ideas with a few foreign experts to see if they had any new ideas! After Ben left, Su Xiangxiang continued to sit alone on the bed. Her brows were furrowed very tightly. She didn¡¯t know if she should be sad or happy? She clearly seemed to have done something wrong. Why did it seem like she had found something important by ident in the blink of an eye? HMM¡­ ¡­ She wasn¡¯t sure. Anyway, as long as she was good to Xia Jinqi, then there should be¡­ ¡­ No problem, right ? ? Su Xiangxiang was so focused on Xia Jinqi¡¯s matter that shepletely forgot what her second brother had told her before. He wanted her to bring Huo Ting back tonight. At this moment, the Su family was busy making preparations¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1730

Chapter 1730: in his life, he did not owe anyone anymore¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡± The Yan family¡¯s ancestral hall was not in the main city area. Instead, it was in the direction of the city¡¯s southern Ice Lake. Li Kun was ordered to guard the hospital while Li Jie was watching Zhao Chongbin. Therefore, this trip with Yan Jun this time was Qu Yang, who had just taken office, and Wang Mang, who had just recovered from a serious illness. Logically speaking, Wang Mang¡¯s injuries were so serious that he would not have fully recovered in such a short period of time. However, he was lying in the hospital with aches all over his body. He was so bored that he was about to die. He found an opportunity to run out with his entire body wrapped in bandages. Yan Jun ordered him to recuperate, but he said, ¡®what¡¯s wrong with a good man being ambitious and staying in bed all day like a paraplegic? ¡® He had no choice but to bring him along. Actually, Yan Jun¡¯s heart was as clear as a mirror. How could a dreary ce like the hospital be able to trap a Meng Beast? Wang Mang and Li Jie werepletely different. Although the two of them were equally skilled, Wang Mang had been from a wealthy family since he was young. His fighting skills were only a hobby, and he was more positive and sunny. As for Li Jie¡­ ¡­ That was a life-saving skill that could not be helped. Killing people was not his original wish. If it was possible, he really wanted to find a small ce to live a normal life, and not have anything to do with fighting and killing for the rest of his life ¡­ Fortunately, it was only a trip back to the ancestral hall, and there were many people along the way. Presumably, nothing would happen. If Wang Mang wanted to follow, he would let him follow. It would be good to pretend to be out for a walk. Compared to Wang Mang¡¯s casual nature, Qu Yang, who sat beside Yan Jun, was a lot more serious and upright. He was not considered a stranger to Yan Jun. it was just that he had defected here, so he was still a little reluctant to let go. But even so, he still tried his best to build a closer rtionship with Yan Jun. it was not to curry favor, but to show genuine concern. The rtionship between Wang Mang, Li Kun, and Yan Jun made him very envious¡­ ¡­ Since he had chosen Yan Jun¡¯s camp, he naturally had to work hard for it. When he looked sideways, he saw Yan Jun in a ck suit holding yan Qing¡¯s memorial tablet in his hands. He could not help but be a little stunned. Qu Yang knew very well how Lu Yiming secretly manipted Yan Qing to fight against Yan Jun for the family property¡­ ¡­ But even so, after Yan Qing¡¯s death, Yan Jun was still willing to personally hold his memorial tablet and send it to the ancestral hall? Not to mention other people, if this matter was ced on him, he would definitely not be able to do it. He cursed silently in his heart. Before Qu Yang opened his mouth, Yan Jun had already sensed his doubt. He lifted his thin lips and said, ¡°he left the hope of life to Ah Jin. ¡± Yan Jun had no way of knowing what exactly happened that night. However, he knew that before Yan Qing died, he had secretly ced the GPS location on Xia Jinqi. If not for that, he wouldn¡¯t have known Xia Jinqi¡¯s whereabouts so quickly. But because of that, Yan Qing lost his life¡­ ¡­ No matter what Yan Qing had done in the past, he had used his life to make up for it. Perhaps this wasn¡¯t the best ending, but to Yan Qing, he didn¡¯t owe anyone anything in his life¡­ ¡­ Qu Yang had never known that the cold-faced King of Hell was actually such a close-knit person. ¡°The chairman has forgotten about the past. Qu Yang admires him. ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun smiled faintly and changed the topic, ¡°Do you know about your uncle¡¯s matter? ¡± During this period of time, Yan Jun had not appeared. Tan Zhuqing had been handling the left faction¡¯s henchmen. Qu Ruoshan and Tan Zhuqing had always been on bad terms. This time, the Qu family would be in trouble. If it were not for Qu Yang, Tan Zhuqing would probably be the first to deal with Qu Ruoshan. Chapter 1731

Chapter 1731: was worshiped by the Yan family¡¯s descendants for generations!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Qu Yang nodded with a heavy expression. How could he not know about the family¡¯s matters? His uncle had looked for him twice, but it was only to scold him for being ungrateful and switching to Yan Jun for the sake of glory and wealth. He even said that he was not fit to be a member of the Qu family. But even so, he had nevere to Yan Jun to ask for mercy. First, he also knew that Yan Jun had been troubled by a lot of things recently. Second, a mistake was a mistake. The responsibility that should be shouldered would never escape. Yan Jun waited for about a minute, but before Qu Yang could say anything, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a day offter to send your uncle off. From now on, with you around, the Qu family will not fall. ¡± His clear voice, with an irresistible dignity, fell into Qu Yang¡¯s ears, and his whole body shook when he heard it! ! ! After a long while, his eyes were red as he nodded heavily, ¡°thank you, chairman! ¡± Yan Jun did not say anything else, but turned to look out of the car window. Another ten kilometers from this road was the Ice Lake, the ce where Yu Han disappeared¡­ ¡­ Qu Yang did not notice Yan Jun¡¯s gaze at that moment. He only thought about what Yan Jun had said just now, and his heart was still choked up. From ancient times until now, the winner was the king, and the loser was the bandit. The loser had always been exterminated. With the QU family¡¯s loyalty to Lu Yiming in the past, and the time when Qu Ruoshan led people to snatch Yan Youcheng¡¯s coffin, the Qu family had died countless times in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes. But he spared the Qu family for the sake of Qu Yang. Moreover, he also said that with Qu Yang around, the Qu family would not fall. What he meant was that he would hand the Qu family over to Qu Yang¡­ ¡­ The Qu family hadmitted so many crimes, and only Qu Ruoshan had been locked up. The rest had not moved at all. This was already a great favor¡­ ¡­ Qu Yang secretly made a vow in his heart. For the rest of his life, he would be loyal to the person by his side and assist him to be the president that everyone praised! ! ! Half an hourter. Yan Jun carried Yan Qing¡¯s position and entered the Yan family¡¯s ancestral hall alone. It had only been half a month since he sent Yan Youcheng inst time. The light in this ce was dim. Even in broad daylight, the wind blowing in from all directions was cold and gloomy. He had once heard from his father that when he was young, Big Brother Yan Qi would be scared to tears every year when he came to the ancestral hall to pay respects to the ancestors during the Qingming Festival, but he would not. At such a young age, he already knew what it meant to be calm and collected. When he offered incense to pay respects, he was even moreposed than his cousins from the side branches. He raised his eyes to look at the memorial tablets that were arranged in a tree shape from top to bottom in the main hall. Yan Jun sized them up for a moment before cing Yan Qing¡¯s seat below Yan Youcheng¡¯s. The empty space at the side was reserved for Yan Sheng. The empty space below was reserved for Yan Qi¡¯s tablet. He could not help but sigh softly. These people were almost all sent in by Yan Jun. in the future, there would be people who would send him in. Life and death, no one could make the decision. After cing the tablets, he lit an incense stick. Yan Jun then slowly opened his mouth, ¡°greetings to the ancestors of the Yan family. ¡± After the incense was lit, he poured himself a ss of wine and toasted the ancestors. Only then did Yan Jun set his gaze on Yan Youcheng¡¯s tablet. ¡°Grandfather, in the end, I was unable to protect the Yan family, resulting in second uncle¡­ it¡¯s my ipetence. ¡± After he finished speaking, he knelt straight on the Futon that had long been prepared. ¡°Your dying wish was onlypleted today by this grandson for you. Second uncle¡¯s name, this grandson will get someone to write it into the family tree and let him be worshipped with you by the Yan family¡¯s descendants for generations! ¡± Chapter 1732

Chapter 1732: what do you think he will do when he sees you?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The sonorous and powerful words reverberated in the empty ancestral hall and actually brought out an echo that was soul-stirring! After kowtowing heavily, Yan Jun stood up. Deep promises and oaths were written in his dark eyes! Not long after, he turned around and left. His footsteps were firm and steady as he walked out of a bright path that the ancestors of the Yan family had never walked before! The vast ancestral hall once again returned to its empty and quiet state. Only the burning incense on the table was flourishing, and the candles were burning brightly! ¡ª Outside the ancestral hall. Wang Mang stood waiting for a while, the cold wind blowing, the wounds began to dull pain. Want to smoke a cigarette under the burning pain of the wound, touch all over the body, only to find out when the rush, forgot to bring cigarettes. Just when my heart was fretting, a cigarette was offered to me. Wang Mang Line of sight a pause, along the hand that pass smoke to look, just see is Qu Yang. Qu Yang used to work for Lu Yiming, Wang Mang worked for Yan Jun, the rtionship between the two can basically be described as a sworn enemy. When he knew Qu Yang wasing to Yan Jun¡¯s side, Wang Mang did not agree, but it was Yan Jun¡¯s idea, so he could not say anything. Even so, it did not mean that he epted Qu Yang as a person. This time, when they came out together, Wang Mang did not say a word to this person, not even making eye contact with him. He had originally nned to ignore him, but at this time, he was addicted to cigarettes¡­ ¡­ Wang Mang took the cigarette with a strange expression. Just as he put it in his mouth, Qu Yang had already lit the lighter and moved closer to him. ¡°¡­¡± Confused, Wang Mang moved closer to borrow the lighter. He took a deep breath and opened his mouth again. ¡°thank you. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Mang wished he could bite off his own tongue! What was there to thank? Weren¡¯t they sworn enemies before? ! Qu Yang smiled and took the initiative to say, ¡°It was me who offended you in the past. Please don¡¯t take offense, brother Wang. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The corners of Wang Mang¡¯s eyes twitched, and half of the anger in his stomach was gone. Since others had praised him, he naturally couldn¡¯t lower his value. Otherwise, he would appear stingy. After clearing his throat, Wang Mang said, ¡°forget it. In the past, we each served our own master. No one can me anyone. ¡± There was a way out, so he naturally had to go with the flow. Not to mention other things, even if it was for Yan Jun¡¯s sake, Wang Mang shouldn¡¯t have minded. Qu Yang nodded. He knew his identity, so he was making up for his past mistakes. The two of them stood together and were smoking. They looked quite harmonious, and the other half of the fire in Wang Mang¡¯s stomach also went down. ¡°This cold day is really suitable for setting up a small hotpot! ¡± Wang Mang stomped his feet. When it became cold, his mind automatically began to think of all kinds of hot food. Qu Yang nced at him and said, ¡°this ce is not far from the Ice Lake. The chairman will probably go to the iceke in a while. I don¡¯t know when we can eat hotpot. ¡± Qu Yang also knew something about Yu Han. These two days, Yan Jun had been busy with Xia Jinqi¡¯s matters and couldn¡¯te here in person. It was on the way, so he was probably going. However, Wang Mang nced at him coldly and blew out a big smoke ring. He sneered, ¡°don¡¯t worry, second young master won¡¯t go. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Qu Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang Mang in surprise. He cursed in his heart. Could it be that Yan Jun wasn¡¯t worried about his son at all? Wang Mang didn¡¯t know what was on his mind, but he knew a little about Yan Jun¡¯s character. After ying with the remaining half of the cigarette in his hand, Wang Mang looked up at him and said seriously, ¡°before this, it was just a small grudge between you and me. ¡°Now that we¡¯re both working together by second young master¡¯s side, I won¡¯t fuss about it anymore. ¡°But you still haven¡¯t forgotten what you¡¯ve done in the Fang family, right ¡°Shao¡¯an is currently searching for Xiao Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts in the Ice Lake. If you go, what do you think he¡¯ll do when he sees you? ¡± Chapter 1733

Chapter 1733: was like¡­ ¡­ Staying out of it

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION These words were undoubtedly a blow to Qu Yang¡¯s head. He saw stars and instantly lost his mind. Wang Mang did not finish his sentence. He said again, ¡°since second young master has taken you in, he won¡¯t favor one over the other. You can rest assured about this. He definitely won¡¯t go to the Ice Lake this time. I don¡¯t need to tell you the reason. You should know it too, right? ¡± Qu Yang¡¯s heart shook immediately. What Wang Mang meant was that Yan Jun would not go to the Ice Lake because he did not want him to get into a conflict with Fang Shaoan. ¡°All of you know that second young Master Does Not Love Yu Han and did not go personally when something happened. In fact, he can¡¯t go. Only he himself knows how bitter his heart is. ¡°If you really have the heart to be loyal to him for a long time, you can settle your own private matters with Shaoan quietly. Don¡¯t let second young master worry about you two anymore. ¡± He added, ¡°Wang Mang has been lying in the hospital for the past few days with nothing to do. He has thought through everyone¡¯s thoughts. ¡°. Since he had already said this, if Qu Yang still did not understand, then his life would really be in vain. Gritting his teeth, Qu Yang immediately said, ¡°brother Wang, don¡¯t worry. I will handle this matter properly. ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± Wang Mang was just about to say something when he heard the sound of footsteps approaching from behind. When he looked back, he just happened to see Yan Jun walking out of the ancestral hall. The words that he wanted to say were immediately swallowed into his stomach. Wang Mang nced at Qu Yang, indicating that this topic would end here. Then, he looked at Yan Jun and said, ¡°second young master. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. Before he could speak, Qu Yang said, ¡°chairman, something happened to my men. I want to go back and deal with it. ¡± Since he knew Yan Jun¡¯s thoughts, Qu Yang naturally did not want to dy Yan Jun¡¯s father-son rtionship because of him. It was better to find an excuse to leave now. Yan Jun nced at him indifferently and did not ask further. He nodded and said, ¡°go. ¡± After watching Qu Yang leave, Yan Jun did not get into the car. Instead, he turned his head and his cold gaze fell on Wang Mang¡¯s face. Sensing Yan Jun¡¯s gaze, Wang Mang did not look at him. Instead, he quickly turned his neck and blew a smoke ring into the sky. Then, he blew his whistle. It was as if¡­ ¡­ He was not involved in the matter ¡­ ¡°What did you say to him? ¡±YannJunn¡¯s deep voice contained some questioning. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything! ¡± Wang Mang shrugged his shoulders. He did not look into Yan Jun¡¯s eyes and pretended to not know anything. In fact, he was sweating profusely in his heart. HOW COULD HE BE SO SMART How did he know that it was me so quickly? Others might not have thought of it, but Yan Jun wasn¡¯t anyone else. When he came, Qu Yang was still fine. He only went in for a short while, and when he came out, he said that he had something to do. If it wasn¡¯t Wang Mang who said it, who else could it be? But now, seeing Wang Mang¡¯s stubborn attitude, Yan Jun could only pinch the space between his eyebrows and helplessly said, ¡°get in the car. ¡± If not for the fact that this kid still had a body full of injuries that hadn¡¯t healed, how could Yan Jun let him go so easily? When Wang Mang heard Yan Jun¡¯s words, he got in the car calmly, but in fact, the clothes on his back were wet with cold sweat¡­ ¡­ That was a close call. He almost got punished again! After getting into the car and sitting down, Wang Mang calmed his frightened little heart and turned to ask Yan Jun, ¡°second young master, since you¡¯re already here, the Ice Lake is nearby. Why don¡¯t you go take a look? ¡± Yan Jun looked at him with a meaningful look. When he said this, it was as if he had confessed to the incident just now. After a moment of silence, he nodded. ¡°Alright. ¡± The driver immediately started the car and turned to drive towards the Ice Lake. Chapter 1734

Chapter 1734: Murdering Your Own Sister and dumping her body into the sea

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Mang was a little relieved, but before he could sigh, his phone rang. He took it out and saw the words ¡®Minister Tan¡¯ on the screen. His heart jumped. As expected, as soon as the phone was picked up, Minister Tan¡¯s anxious voice reached his ears. Wang Mang¡¯s face became more and more unsightly. He only hummed in acknowledgement and hung up the phone before turning back to look at Yan Jun. ¡°Second Young Master, the Zhao family can¡¯t sit still anymore. They didn¡¯t find Zhao Chongbin at the police station. They¡¯ve already found arge number ofwyers to block the Yan family¡¯s entrance to ask for him. There are quite a number of reporters squatting at the scene, and it¡¯s getting very noisy. ¡± Yan Jun had already guessed this kind of situation early on. Now that he heard it, he didn¡¯t panic at all. He only said, ¡°tell them that Zhao Chongbin escaped halfway and the police are also arresting him. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Wang Mang paused. He didn¡¯t expect that second young master Yan had already prepared his exnation. Thinking about it again, although this exnation was a bit far-fetched, it could at least stop Youyou from speaking. He nodded in agreement, but very quickly, Wang Mang¡¯s face froze again. Only then did he remember the other thing Tan Zhuqing had just said. ¡°Zhao Xiong also reported a murder case and imed to be a witness. ¡± ¡°What murder? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows. He also wanted to know what else this ungrateful dog could stir up. ¡°He said¡­ sister-inw murdered her own sister and dumped her body into the sea, and second young master, you are an aplice¡­ ¡± after saying the whole sentence with difficulty, Wang Mang no longer dared to look back at Yan Jun¡¯s expression at this moment ¡­ In fact, there was no need to look at it at all. The powerful cold air behind him had already exined everything! Yan Jun tightened his jaw, and his deep ck eyes sank again and again! Murder his own sister Wasn¡¯t he talking about Xia Tianjiao? ? ? ¡°He even knows this! It can be seen that after so many years, it¡¯s not as if he really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside! ¡± An ice-cold voice seeped out from the corner of his lips, and a cold air burst out! Wang Mang¡¯s expression was also very grave. After all, such a thing had happened, and it was extremely disadvantageous for Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi. If it was serious, it was likely that they would be sent to prison. ¡°Second Young Master, what should we do? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush? ¡± Yan Jun suddenly curled his thin lips at this juncture and snorted with interest. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he was a witness? Then let him make a scene. The bigger the better. ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Wang Mang didn¡¯t understand. Once the police station opened a case, Xia Jinqi wouldn¡¯t be the only one to be investigated. At that time, Yan Jun would also be implicated. If he was involved in a murder case at this time, how could Yan Jun run for president next year? Wang Mang couldn¡¯t understand, so he could only ry Tan Zhuqing¡¯s words. ¡°Elder Tan also said that we should quickly go back and discuss countermeasures. The remnants of the left are stirring up trouble. In addition, Zhao Xiong is fanning the mes. If we drag this on, it won¡¯t do us any good. ¡± Hearing this, Yan Jun¡¯s sharp Phoenix eyes suddenly narrowed. He said in a deep voice, ¡°turn around and go to the military area. ¡± The Zhao family knew everything, and it was probably rted to Lu Yiming. It just so happened that Yan Jun was going to take Bi Yue to see Lu Yiming tomorrow, so he naturally wanted to see Lu Yiming in advance. He couldn¡¯t let a person covered in blood stand in front of Bi Yue. ¡°Yes, sir. ¡± The driver immediately turned the steering wheel. Wang Mang was a little surprised. Even if he wanted to go back at this time, he should go back to the municipal building first, right Why did he go to the military district instead? But he didn¡¯t ask about this. Instead, he asked, ¡°second young master, aren¡¯t you going to the Ice Lake? ¡± Yan Jun looked sideways at the Ice Lake not far in front of him. His face was as cold as frost, and his voice was low and depressed. ¡°I¡¯m not going. ¡± Chapter 1735

Chapter 1735: forbade any physical contact with her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡±Wang Mang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he did not say anything more. He only looked back at the iceke that had been left behind and sighed. He had missed it once again. But thinking about it, it was not as if he could not let it go. Now that Yan Jun¡¯s momentum was at its peak, the left faction¡¯s henchmen were being eliminated one by one, but there were still many remnants of the remaining officials hiding. These people were hiding in the dark, waiting anxiously for Yan Jun to make a mistake. They wanted to seize Yan Jun¡¯s weakness so that they could overthrow him in one fell swoop and turn the tables on him! Now that Yu Han had gone missing, only a few important figures on the right and those close to Yan Jun knew about it. If people with good intentions knew that Yu Han had gone missing near the Ice Lake, they would definitely attract arge number of enemies. If they were to find Yu Han first.. Then¡­ ¡­ Even when Fang Shaoan and the others went to the iceke to search, they went in the name of catching a wanted criminal. In private, they only took Yu Han¡¯s photo and asked door to door. No one knew that he was Yan Jun¡¯s child. Yan Jun himself could not show up rashly, or else he would definitely arouse suspicion. This time, it was on the way to the ancestral hall, so there was a chance¡­ ¡­ But this chance that was hard toe by was now messed up by an ungrateful male. Looking at the Ice Lake that was getting smaller and smaller in the rearview mirror, Yan Jun finally withdrew his gaze and gently closed his eyes, covering all his emotions. Therge palms that were naturally hanging on his legs quietly clenched¡­ ¡­ .. In Rao city, only two people could directly bring people into the military district without any documents or identification. One was huo ting, and the other was Yan Jun.. Except for the title of President, the treatment that Yan Jun enjoyed was at the level of a president. When entering the military zone, one only needed to close the car window and brush their faces, and they could freely enter. In the Dark Prison Cell, Lu Yiming sat on the ground, his back leaning against the foot of the bed. His body was wrapped in bandages, and the blood on his face had been washed away. His eyes were empty as he looked somewhere¡­ ¡­ He seemed to be in a daze. Even when the steel door opened, he didn¡¯t notice it. Until a pair of shiny leather shoes appeared in his line of sight. After a while, Lu Yiming looked up from the pair of shoes ¡ª ck trousers, ck suit, ck shirt, ck tie¡­ ¡­ It was Yan Jun. ¡­ After a short moment of daze, Lu Yiming said without thinking, ¡°let me see her! Please! Let me see her! ! ¡± Ever since he found out about Bi Yue¡¯s resurrection, Lu Yiming hadn¡¯t thought of anything else! He did not care about the years of hard work, the hopes of the leftists, or the hatred and desire! There was only one thought in his mind. He wanted to see bi yue! No matter what, he had to see Bi Yue! ! ! For this, he was willing to do anything! Even if it was his personality, his dignity, his¡­ ¡­ Life ¡­ Yan Jun looked down at him, his deep ck eyes filled with awe. He was like a cold-blooded King, looking down at the captive who was kneeling at his feet. ¡°I can let you see her. ¡± An indifferent and arrogant voice, like a Supreme Grace, fell on Lu Yiming. He looked up at Yan Jun in disbelief, so excited that he could not speak. ¡°But, you can not have any physical contact with her. ¡± Yan Jun added the conditions in a low voice. Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes flickered, and he quickly nodded and agreed, ¡°okay! ¡± No matter what, as long as he could see bi yue once, he would be satisfied! ! ! Chapter 1736

Chapter 1736: how could his heart not be tormented?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing this, Yan Jun turned around and walked out of the cell. Before he went out, he nced at Wang Mang and said, ¡°give him a set of clean clothes. ¡± Wang Mang nodded and took a set of clothes from the prison guard and threw it heavily on Lu Yiming. ¡°change. ¡± Lu Yiming picked up the clothes that had fallen to the ground and changed without saying a word. Then, he followed closely in the direction that Yan Jun had just left. He had only taken two steps when he was stopped by Wang Mang. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re out of this cell. Lu Yiming, my eyes are watching you closely. ¡± Lu Yiming frowned slightly and sneered, ¡°Bi Yue is in his hands. What else do you think I can do? ¡± With that, he left quickly. Fate really knew how to joke. A few days ago, Lu Yiming had captured the woman that Yan Jun loved. But a few dayster, the woman that Lu Yiming loved was in Yan Jun¡¯s hands. The transition from being controlled by others to being controlled by others was a little too fast! When Lu Yiming went out, Yan Jun was already safely sitting in the car. The car door was still open, and he was actually waiting for him. He thought that he might be sitting in a prison car this time, but he didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡­ After getting into the car, Lu Yiming sat next to Yan Jun.. Thinking about it, he had never sat with Yan Jun like this before. In the past, it was fine, but now he realized that he and Yan Jun couldn¡¯t bepared at all¡­ ¡­ A man in a suit and leather shoes sat casually, and it was difficult to hide the aura of an emperor. He was extremely noble. One was dressed in shabby clothes and covered in wounds. Even though she tried her best to straighten her back, she was merely learning how to walk in Handan. It was only until today that she had such a heart-wrenching understanding of the saying, ¡®the winner takes all¡¯ . Lu Yiming felt extremely ufortable sitting there. After a long time, he could not help but ask, ¡°why are you suddenly willing to let me see her? ¡± Thest time Yan Jun came over in a rage, he even said that he would never let him see bi yue for the rest of his life. He knew Yan Jun¡¯s methods, so he had already prepared for the worst¡­ ¡­ But in the blink of an eye, Yan Jun changed his mind and agreed to let him meet Bi Yue. Yan Jun was silent for a long time. Not to mention meeting her, if it wasn¡¯t for Lu Yiming, how would Xia Jinqi have be like this? ! How could Yu Han¡¯s whereabouts be unknown for such a long time ? ? Not to mention that Lu Yiming still had the Yan family¡¯s two lives in his hands! Yan Youcheng and Yan Qing both died at his hands! If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Jinqi, Yan Jun really wanted to personally kill him at this moment! Wasn¡¯t his heart also tormented? Lu Yiming didn¡¯t get an answer, but he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He only thought that he would see bi yue soon¡­ ¡­ The wife that he had been thinking about for fifteen years, they could finally meet again ! ! Sitting in the same car, their mental states were so different. After getting Wang Mang to send Lu Yiming to his house in the east of the city, Yan Jun hurried back to the hospital. Unexpectedly, Tan Zhuqing, who couldn¡¯t wait for Yan Jun at the City Hall, had already been waiting in the hospital. When he saw Yan Juning back, he immediately went up to him with a frown on his face ¡°Chairman! What¡¯s going on with the Zhao family? And the matter of Madam Killing Sister and dumping her body, is it really true? ¡± The dynasty change was going on in full swing. Suddenly, this Cheng Yaojin, who controlled the direction of public opinion, sshed dirt all over Yan Jun¡¯s body. Tan Zhuqing almost spat out a mouthful of blood! But before Yan Jun could speak, he could do nothing but wait! However, this person did not have the slightest bit of self-awareness. After waiting for a day, he could onlye to the hospital to intercept! Chapter 1737

Chapter 1737: From Chapter 1737 onwards, whatever you say, I will listen to you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Only then did Yan Jun remember that Wang Mang had indeed mentioned this matter before. He stretched out his hand and pinched the space between his brows before answering, ¡°what news from the Xia Family? ¡± ¡°Xia Jitian? ¡± Tan Zhuqing was stunned for a moment, his eyes revealing a puzzled look. ¡°What News could he have? Right now, he¡¯s always at home behind closed doors, and even Xia chuanxu rarelyes out to walk around anymore. ¡± Rao City was in the midst of turmoil, and anyone who had even the slightest inkling of what was going on would know to restrain themselves, let alone Xia Jitian. However, Yan Jun said, ¡°his family is missing a daughter. Shouldn¡¯t we go ask them? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Tan Zhuqing was stunned for a full half a minute before he pped his forehead and came to his senses. ¡°My old bones are really muddled with anger! That Zhao Xiong¡¯s words are groundless. Even Xia Jitian didn¡¯t say anything. How could he stir up trouble? ¡± Tan Zhuqing shook his head repeatedly and said a few words. Tan Zhuqing was very ashamed. Why didn¡¯t he think of this? He turned around and was about to deal with this matter. However, after taking a few steps, Tan Zhuqing turned around and returned. He stared at Yan Jun with a worried expression. After deliberating for a long time, he finally asked, ¡°chairman, are you saying that the matter of killing sister and Dumping Her body is a myth? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s eyes were filled with interest as he sneered, ¡°you¡¯ll know once you go to the Xia family. ¡± Tan Zhuqing did not understand and wanted to ask something else, but Yan Jun had already walked away quickly. Looking at that back view, he was very unhappy. Tan Zhuqing did not want to be at such an old age and always get into trouble, so he did not intend to continue asking. Instead, he called his assistant and said, ¡°prepare the car and go to the Xia family to take a look! ¡± He was also curious. Xia Jitian only had four children in total, how could they all be so torturous? A former minister, who was doing very well, was sent to prison in the blink of an eye and has not been released yet. A person who disappeared for more than a year, who was originally unknown, was exposed by Zhao Xiong. Xia Tianjiao¡¯s name was instantly known throughout the city. The only son, he was also the one who almost took over Xia Jitian¡¯s position, but for some unknown reason, he suddenly retreated and gave everything to Yan Jun.. The youngest one, he was also the one who made people sigh. He had a bad reputation when he was young. However, after he got married, he seemed to have changed his personality. He even received Yan Jun¡¯s love. Initially, he was at his peak, but now, he had taken a sharp turn. Not only did he almost lose his life, but he was also dragged into the lives of others. The ups and downs of life were clearly shown by the four children of the Xia family! In the VIP ward. As soon as Yan Jun entered, he saw a woman lying quietly on the bed. It was alreadyte at night. Ben was so tired that he fell asleep. Huo Ting had gone to God knows where. The nurses and doctors had all been evacuated. After a whole day of fatigue, only at this time could Yan Jun release all his fatigue. He sat beside Xia Jinqi¡¯s bed, holding her in his hand and calming his heart. Afraid of disturbing Xia Jinqi¡¯s sleep, the light in the room was very dim. It reflected on Yan Jun¡¯s lonely body, making him appear even more lonely. ¡°Ah Jin, I sent Yan Qing to the ancestral hall today. ¡± He sighed lightly and told her about what happened during the day. Xia Jinqi closed her eyes, as if she waspletely cut off from the outside world. She couldn¡¯t hear or feel anything. But even so, Yan Jun still reached out his hand and stroked her slightly messy sideburns. He said with a bitter smile, ¡°I did what you wanted me to do. As long as you wake up, I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say in the future, okay? ¡± Chapter 1738

Chapter 1738: warmed her little by little

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION These past few days, Yan Jun had been muddle-headed. From a young age to a young age, he had a firm goal and conviction in life. When he was young, he diligently studied and trained, hoping that one day, he would be able to take charge alone and carry forward the Yan family. When he reached adulthood, he did not dare to stop for even a moment. Not only did he have to protect the Yan family, he also had an even greater ideal. The head of a country, sess was right in front of his eyes. But when all of this was in his hands, he did not feel the slightest bit of joy. The price for obtaining all of this was that he lost his own flesh and blood, as well as the woman he loved the most in his life. Without them, his so-called goals and ideals seemed to have lost all meaning overnight. He no longer paid attention to political affairs. Everything was managed by Tan Zhuqing and a few elders. As for how they managed it, Yan Jun did not ask about it at all. He was notpletely at ease, but¡­ ¡­ His heart was not there. No matter what, it had nothing to do with him ¡­ He had captured Zhao Chongbin because he wanted to know more about Xia Jinqi. He did not have the time to deal with him, so he had left him in a random ce and left him to fend for himself. He had not been back to the Yan family¡¯s manor for a long time. Although he had already arranged for people to repair it, he had not even asked about the progress of the project. The only thing that could make him put some thought into it was definitely rted to Xia Jinqi. He knew that although she did not say it, deep down, she had always hoped that he could get along well with Yan Qing. Therefore, he held Yan Qing¡¯s funeral in a grand manner and personally sent Yan Qing to the Yan family¡¯s ancestral hall. He knew that in her heart, she treated Huo Ting as her biological brother and hoped that he could have a good home as well. Therefore, whether intentionally or unintentionally, he was trying to set up huo ting and Su Xiangxiang. Whatever she wanted to do in the past, he was doing it for her one by one¡­ ¡­ ¡°You once said that Bi Yue was also a pitiful person, so I let her meet Lu Yiming once. ¡± Yan Jun held Xia Jinqi¡¯s slightly cold little hand and gently pressed it against the side of his face. His gentle gaze fell on her fair face and he doted on her very much. Even though Xia Jinqi still did not give him any response. Fog Rose on the ss, vaguely cutting the cold outside of the window and the warm room into twopletely different worlds. Yan Jun stayed by Xia Jinqi¡¯s bedside the whole night just like that. At first, he would say a few words, but in the end, he quietly stared at her sleeping face until he fell asleep unknowingly. He leaned against the bedside, hisrge palm still holding her small hand, stubbornly refusing to let go¡­ ¡­ He used his body temperature to warm her little by little. The Ward once again returned to silence, so quiet that only the sound of two people breathing could be heard. However, in this unusually quiet environment, the ECG machine next to him suddenly emitted an unusual warning sound, ¡°beep! BEEP! BEEP! ¡± At the same time, the disy screen of the ECG machine began to fluctuate abnormally. The woman lying on the bed seemed to be sleeping peacefully, but in her subconscious mind, there were turbulent waves! ! ! A series of bubbles suddenly rose from theke at the bottom of the cliff! Three secondster, a ssh of water flew up, and something jumped up from the bottom of theke! After the huge ssh of water scattered, it was clear that it was Xia Jinqi who had floated up. ¡°huff¡­ ¡± she breathed in rapidly and greedily. She was not afraid even if she was drenched, so she quickly picked a direction and began to swim to the shore! Chapter 1739

Chapter 1739: could only be climbed up

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The shore that she could see in her mind was actually just a small reef leaning against the cliff. It was barely enough for Xia Jinqi to stand on. Her entire body was drenched, and her small face was as Pale as paper. She hugged herself with both hands and shivered. She was silently praying that there wouldn¡¯t be any wind, but in the next second, a cold wind blew over¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi¡¯s entire body quivered. She gritted her teeth and rubbed her arms while breathing to warm up. At the same time, she did her best to do some squats and jumps, trying to make herself feel warmer. After jumping for some time, she finally didn¡¯t feel so cold anymore. Only then did she look up at the top of the cliff, where she could barely see the end of it. The memories from before flooded into her mind like a tidal wave. ¡°I¡­ was pushed down by Bi Yue. I fell into theke for so long, but I didn¡¯t die? ¡± She muttered Combined with everything that had happened before, her beautiful eyes seemed to have seen through everything. ¡°It seems that this isn¡¯t reality. It¡¯s very likely my mental world. Perhaps¡­ this is the subconscious mind that Ben was talking about? ¡± Back then, in order to allow Xia Jinqi to sessfully take over Lego when she grew up, Ji Heng had secretly found a psychologist to hypnotize Xia Jinqi and instil a second personality into her. Later on, Yan Jun brought her to see Ben. Ben had given her some psychological advice and also told her some theoretical knowledge. Who would have thought that it woulde in handy now! ¡°although I¡¯ve been feeling groggy these past few days, I can still vaguely hear Yan Jun¡¯s voice. He seems to have said a lot of things to me¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi patted her head and realized that this was the only thing that she could remember. She stood on the reef for a long time. She couldn¡¯t see the edge of the cliff to her left and right. The only thing she could see was the endless cliff behind her! ¡°Do I have to climb up? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned and looked at the only path in front of her. Without much hesitation, she gritted her teeth and climbed up the slope with all her might! Her scaly fingertips were quickly scratched by rocks of varying sizes. When the bright red spread, a piercing pain followed. Xia Jinqi did not have the time to cry out in pain because other than climbing up with her hands, she also had to find a point of strength with her feet one after another! In a few minutes, her head was covered in sweat and her hands were trembling from exhaustion! She hated how she had never been interested when Zuo Xiaoran had dragged her to climb indoors. Every time, she would only cheer for Xiaoran from the side. At that time, if she had practiced with Xiaoran, she would not have had to work so hard now! However, the only benefit was that every time she climbed with Xiaoran, Xiaoran would tell her some insights about where to apply strength, where to borrow strength, and where to maintain bnce¡­ ¡­ She kind of remembered . . With the strength of the bottom of her heart, she climbed up a long way in one breath! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! Xia Jinqi in the heart of a shock, never thought, there can be such a situation? Gritting her teeth, she grabbed the protruding rock even harder and pushed herself as close to the cliff as she could! However, the next huge wave hit her, coupled with gusts of strong wind, easily swept her back to the surface of theke! ¡°Ah! ! ¡± She lost her bnce and fell down rapidly, falling heavily into theke again! The ice-cold Lake Water immediately enveloped her. There was even something pulling at her feet, trying to pull her into the abyss of despair¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1740

Chapter 1740: Failed Experiments

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The night was heavy and mysterious. The boundary between reality and illusion became increasingly blurred at this time. Ben, who was so tired that he fell asleep on his desk, was awakened by a phone call. Wen Qing had contacted an expert among the experts abroad. It was said that he was the originator of the idea of brain wave transntation. He was now more than eighty years old. He had lived in seclusion for many years and did not care about the affairs of the world. It was also because he heard that someone hadpleted a case.. That he was invited out of the mountain again. This expert named Allen had won many international awards. His achievements in his life were unprecedented in the field of medicine. He carefully watched the chip data that Ben had copied in the past. He immediately connected to the video call with Ben andpletely forgot about the time difference between the two of them. In the video call, Allen was wearing presbyopia sses. He had a head of weathered white hair. His skin had already begun to SAG. His eyelids were also drooping, but it could not hide the deep worry in his dark blue eyes. ¡°tranquilizers are used to suppress the central nervous system. If you inject tranquilizers into the patient, the two souls in the patient¡¯s body will be suppressed. ¡°But from a biological point of view, outsiders are always born with defects, and the original body¡¯s resistance to drugs will be stronger. ¡± n also knew what had happened in the afternoon He made a simple analysis. ¡°At this time, the original body¡¯s consciousness will be stronger. ¡± Ben Did Not know about Xia Jinqi¡¯s current situation. If he knew that Bi Yue¡¯s original consciousness was suppressed by the tranquilizer, it would instead strengthen Xia Jinqi¡¯s power, so much so that Xia Jinqi would wake up and swim out of the ck Lake.. He would definitely treat this Allen in front of HIM AS A GOD-LIKE EXISTENCE! ¡°I once entered the patient¡¯s subconscious and only found the outsider, but not the real body. ¡± Ben Frowned and asked in puzzlement, ¡°could it be hidden? ¡± Hearing this, Allen reached out to take off his reading sses and put down the report in his hand. He leaned closer to look at the screen and said with an unusually serious tone.. ¡°I once did a simr experiment. ¡°In order to let the outsiderpletely take over the real body¡¯s subconscious, I hid the real body and set upyers of barriers for her so that she wouldn¡¯te out. ¡°only in this way can the outsider control this body as she wishes. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Ben held his breath. ¡°Then, has the original body finallye out? ¡± He didn¡¯t expect that n had actually done such an experiment before¡­ ¡­ ¡°No. ¡± n shook his head, and his eyes began to dim. ¡°The original body lost hope and died after being imprisoned day after day. ¡± ¡°then¡­ the outsider sessfully gained a new body? ¡± Ben Suddenly asked boldly ¡­ Putting aside Ren Ren, the results of this experiment were still very attractive to Ben. Just as Ben was filled with curiosity, n let out a long sigh. ¡°Not long after, my body began to fail, and the outsider also died. ¡± This was a failed experiment. It happened 30 years ago. At that time, n was a rare medical genius. He was passionate about brain wave transnts and wanted to extend the life of humans. But because the subject had to be a living donor, and no one was willing to give up their body, this was always just a theory on paper. Until one day, a man came to him. The man was a count, and he loved his wife very much, but his wife had been in a car ident three years ago and had been in a vegetative state for three years. Chapter 1741

Chapter 1741: followed his original wrong path and repeated itself

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The count was immersed in the pain of missing his wife every day. He begged n to transnt his wife¡¯s brainwaves into a female prisoner who was sentenced to death. n did not agree at first, but for the next three months, the count begged him every day. Once the experiment was sessful, it would be truly unprecedented! n was finally tempted. He prepared everything, every step, the changes of the subject every day, and he carefully recorded them in his book. Finally, the experiment waspleted. The Countess was reborn in the female prisoner, and the count continued writing their love story again. n was extremely excited and began to write his own academic report with joy. Once this report was published, it would shock the whole world It would be a milestone in the history of human development! Unfortunately, the good times did notst long. In just a few days, the female prisoner¡¯s body copsed, and she quickly walked toward death. The count¡¯s dream was destroyed, and n¡¯s dream of medicine was also destroyed. He locked himself in theboratory and sat there for three days without eating or drinking while reading some of the academic reports he had written. He was on the verge of life and death. On the fourth day, he came to a sudden realization. There was a bnce between heaven and earth. How could he break this bnce wantonly and snatch what belonged to others for a long time? And the brain wave transnt that he had been so proud of for so many years turned out to bepletely useless! ¡°This kind of thing shouldn¡¯t exist in this world! It¡¯s rubbish! ¡± n tore up all his reports and painstaking efforts as if he had gone mad. After that, hepletely sealed all the experimental reports and data rted to brain wave transntation. He evenpletely erased this term. So much so that in the end, no one knew that there was such a thing. After listening to n¡¯s story, Ben subconsciously thought of Zhao Chongbin. ¡°since it¡¯s an unpublished academic report, how could this Zhao Chongbin¡­ ¡± Could this be themon trait of geniuses? Soon, n¡¯s words made Ben give up on this idea ter, I donated myboratory to a university to be used as a scientific research ssroom, and I went into seclusion. Before looking for you, I contacted the university president. He confirmed that Zhao Chongbin was responsible for organizing theboratory back then. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Ben could not help but sigh ¡°So he¡¯s a thief! He must have found some remnant records of your previous experiments in theboratory and kept them for himself. He still has the nerve to say that his experiments are unprecedented? ! HOW SHAMELESS! ¡± n let out another long sigh. He should have burned down that damnedboratory in the past, and he should not have let future generations find any clues and follow his original wrong path and walk again. After scolding Zhao Chongbin, Ben suddenly remembered his main point this time. He looked at n in surprise, ¡°then¡­ you mean, Summer is really hopeless? ¡± n was silent for a moment. Even though he felt helpless in his heart, he could only nod. From what he had done previously, his original body was suppressed in a corner. Soon, he would be deprived of hope and sleep forever. ¡°No. ¡± Ben¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could not believe this cruel answer. In his panic, Ben Thought of something. He looked at n again and asked, ¡°you just said that the original body had lost hope and died. What if she did not lose hope but instead took back her own body? ! ¡± Chapter 1742

Chapter 1742: I will never give up!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°this¡­ ¡± Aaron was stunned. His expression was a little moved, but he still didn¡¯t have much hope. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the contents of the chip. Zhao Chongbin set up many obstacles to stop Summer from going back. In that spiritual world, it¡¯s impossible for Summer to¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible! ¡± Ben Interrupted Aaron. Recalling the telepathy between Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun, he suddenly had an extremely strong belief. ¡°Summer will definitelye out! ¡± n didn¡¯t understand why Ben was so sure, but the rigor of science couldn¡¯t be changed just because of one or two people¡¯s certainty and belief. He pondered for a moment and then said some more important points ¡°You will slowly discover the abnormality. ¡°For example, the patient will not feel pain. Even if she is injured and the wound festers and festers, she will not feel anything at all. ¡°This is because the body and brain waves can not bepatible with each other. There will be all kinds of problems that will appearter. ¡± When he heard this, Ben¡¯s entire body froze. Bi Yue¡­ ¡­ It was as if she could not feel pain or hunger ¡­ Seeing Ben¡¯s face suddenly turn dark, n gave him some hope. ¡°If it¡¯s really like you said, Summer can regain her body, maybe there¡¯s still hope. ¡± Ben Looked up. His eyes were filled with hope at first, then slowly became confident. In the end, he said firmly, ¡°she will definitelye back! ¡± Other people might not say it, but even Yan Jun trusted Summer so much, so why couldn¡¯t he believe it? Perhaps, there really was a miracle in this world? ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi wanted to swim upstream with all her might, but a strange force suddenly appeared under her feet and pulled her down forcefully! Thest breath in her mouth was about to be used up, and the fear of death quickly enveloped her heart! She struggled non-stop, but in the end, there was no result. She could not break free from the force, and the light in front of her slowly faded away¡­ ¡­ Her eyelids began to grow heavy, and she thought desperately that she might be dragged into the darkness again. But¡­ ¡­ Her heart, suddenly so painful. Ears, as if echoing that gentle and sad call, one after another sound ¨C ¡°Ah Jin, will youe back? ¡± ¡°Ah Jin, don¡¯t leave me. ¡± ¡°Ah Jin, don¡¯t give up¡­ ¡± Past scenes, like a movie, in the mind to y back and forth. The first time they met. Separated from the crowd, she saw him in a suit from a distance, so noble and handsome, like heaven. On the beach, she took wedding photos with him in a fit of Pique, lost her first kiss, and lost her heart. While she was pregnant, he let her liefortably on the Sofa, while he wore an apron and cooked her favorite dishes in the semi-open kitchen. Under the Sun, he took turns lifting the two children high into the air. Each of their faces was filled with a happy smile¡­ ¡­ What a beautiful family, what a happy time¡­ ¡­ Could it be that she was going to give it up just like that? No.. That was her happiness, her family. How could she give it up just like that? Her delicate and pretty eyes suddenly opened! She didn¡¯t know where the force came from, but Xia Jinqi kicked down a few times and actually managed to break free from the force! She quickly swam towards the bright surface of the water! Following the previous path, she stood on the reef again. The strong wind was still blowing, the waves were still beating mercilessly, and the surroundings were gloomy. It looked so terrifying! Xia Jinqi¡¯s lips turned purple from the cold, and she began to climb the cliff again! ¡°Jun, wait for me¡­ I will never give up! ¡± Chapter 1743

Chapter 1743: whose world do you think this is? ! !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION With the experience of climbing for the first time, she climbed more easily for the second time. At the same time, her body became more tired and the injuries on her hands became more serious. However, she still gritted her teeth and refused to give up! When she climbed higher than the first time, a strong wind blew in the sky and blew her down! ¡°SPLASH! ¡± She fell to the bottom of theke. The ice-cold Lake water surged from all directions and submerged her mouth and nose, stopping her breathing. The unknown force under her feet came out again, desperately pulling her down! Xia Jinqi struggled to break free and swam back to the reef. She hugged her shivering body and yelled at theke, ¡°No matter who you are! I will never admit defeat to you! ! If you have the ability, kill mepletely. Otherwise, I will never give up! ! ¡± Then, she began to climb for the third time. She could not see the end of the cliff at all. God knew how long she had climbed and how many times she had climbed! Every time she climbed a little higher than before, there would be fierce winds and torrential rain, sending her fiercely to the bottom of theke! She didn¡¯t know how many times she had to do this. When Xia Jinqi once again stood on the reef, her hands were already in a bloody mess. Her feet were also worn out, and her entire body was in a sorry state. She didn¡¯t cry out in pain. Instead, she sneered. ¡°Heh, you think you can stop me with just this little bit of ability? I must go up. I will never admit defeat! ¡± Turning around, she didn¡¯t hesitate at all and repeated the previous climbing movements. The ces she had climbed, the cracks in the rubble, were all dyed red by the blood of her hands and feet! That brilliant red dyed her feet into a unique blood path! Halfway through the climb, a few thunderps came down from the sky, and a torrential downpour fiercely smashed towards Xia Jinqi! The climb was already difficult, and coupled with the violent storm, she was so mesmerized that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. Did she think that she would admit defeat just like that? Heh¡­ ¡­ Instead, she gripped the Stone Wall even harder! ¡°whose world do you think this is? ! This is my Xia Jinqi¡¯s territory! My life is up to me! ¡± After so many climbs and falls, not only did she not feel exhausted, but every time she had a firm belief, she felt an invisible and extremely powerful force surge out of her body, supporting her to go forward bravely Never back off! ! ! Yan Jun, wait for me! ! ! ¡ª The darkness of the night enveloped the House of the Xia family. Tan Zhuqing got out of the car, probably the house looked over, there are doubts in the bottom of the eyes. Xia Jitian hasn¡¯t moved in decades. ording to his status as the once extremely popr chairman, no matter what, he had to change to a bigger courtyard. Such a small house, his chairman¡¯s role was quite low-key. There were people from the Xia family leading the way in front. Tan Zhuqing¡¯s face darkened. Speaking of this Xia Jitian, there wasn¡¯t much of a problem. All the way to this position, he could be considered diligent and diligent. His work was steady. He was also very capable and had many supporters. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t caused any corruption orwlessness for so many years. Looking at his house, one could tell that it was not very luxurious. It was just that the location was not bad. The old house from decades ago could be considered to have a different style. If it was not for the incident of the illegitimate daughter, the person that Tan Zhuqing wanted to protect would be Xia Jitian. Unfortunately, the world was unpredictable. Who would have thought that a smooth career would be ruined because of the mistakes that he had made decades ago? It really was as the saying went. If anyone did not know, they would not do it themselves. Chapter 1744

Chapter 1744: The daily life of two old brats

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Especially those who had great ambitions. No matter what stage of life they were in, they could not do a single ugly thing. Otherwise¡­ ¡­ The Day of sess was the day when the dirt was dug out. While he was deep in thought, the Butler in front had already brought him into the living room. ¡°Mr. Tan, my master is already waiting. ¡± Tan Zhuqing nodded and walked inside. The Butler bent down and left silently. The incandescentmps in the living room lit up every corner. Xia Jitian sat on the SOFA. There was a tea tray on the coffee table in front of him. A small charcoal stove was used to start a fire. There was a red mud teapot on the stove, boiling the boiling water. Knowing that Tan Zhuqing wasing, he dismissed him early in the morning and waited here. Fortunately, Tan Zhuqing came not toote, and the water was boiling. He did not stand up to wee him. The two of them had simr statuses. Xia Jitian continued to make tea by himself and only said politely, ¡°What kind of wind is this tonight, to bring a busy man like you to my ce? ¡± Although it was a tepid sentence, it actually contained a lot of information. First, it indicated that he had been too free recently and had not interacted with anyone. It proved his innocence. Second, it implied that Tan Zhuqing had been purging the leftists recently. Xia Jitian could understand this method, but it was just to kill them all. Third, it was to test Tan Zhuqing¡¯s intentions. After all, it was winter and the cold wind was blowing. Who would not want to stay at home and enjoy it Especially for old people like them, they were not resistant to the cold! Tan Zhuqing saw through Xia Jitian¡¯s thoughts at a nce. The moment he sat down, he answered all these questions. ¡°You sure are carefree! Your son-inw spends all day in the hospital and doesn¡¯t care about anything. If it weren¡¯t for me cleaning up the mess, how could it be so peaceful now? Why don¡¯t Ie here to ask for some tea? ¡± He finished in one breath Tan zhuqing nced at the tea tray in front of him and saw that Xia Jitian was holding a Tang Yunshi Ladle purple y pot. One side of the pot was engraved with poetry, and the other side was engraved with bamboo leaves. The calligraphy style was ¡°Lake Sail. ¡°. Tan Zhuqing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°this pot, who did it? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s old Gu¡¯s work. ¡± Xia Jitian saw Tan Zhuqing¡¯s envious gaze and immediately became proud, and he also bragged about it ¡°This Pot¡¯s shape is simple and honest, with a deep charm. Just like old Gu himself, he is as broad-minded as a valley, and outstanding. A Hundred Years¡¯ worth of bearing is nothing, but a drizzle of rain is worth a lifetime! ¡± Tan Zhuqing was already in high spirits, and when Xia Jitian said this, Tan Zhuqing immediately rubbed his hands excitedly ¡°It¡¯s a good pot! It¡¯s much better than the ones at my house! Sigh, you don¡¯t know that I don¡¯t have many hobbies in my life. I only like to hide some pots. What a pity. I really like this pot¡­ ¡± Xia Jitian,¡±¡­¡±the shameless old man wanted to take advantage of him again! Secretly rolling his eyes, Xia Jitian coughed lightly and asked with a smile, ¡°you really like it? ¡± ¡°I like it! ¡± Tan Zhuqing hurriedly nodded. In front of the thing that he liked, no matter how old he was, he would lose face as soon as he said it! ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it to you! ¡± Xia Jitian was very forthright. Tan Zhuqing immediately beamed. ¡°really? ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! How could I lie to you? You like collecting pots, but I don¡¯t have this hobby. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to put it in my hands? ¡± Xia Jitian hurriedly stuffed the pot into Tan Zhuqing¡¯s hands, saying that he wanted him to try it out. Seeing Tan Zhuqing carefully caress the pot, Xia Jitian changed the topic. ¡°But this pot was originally given to me by my son-inw Yan. ¡± Chapter 1745

Chapter 1745: Why didn¡¯t you listen to your wife and ask for a daughter?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As soon as he said this, Tan Zhuqing¡¯s hand that was holding the teapot suddenly stopped. The corners of his eyes, which had originally been so happy that Crow¡¯s feet had run out, also rxed at this moment. Instead, he furrowed his brows tightly. Wasn¡¯t Yan Jun¡¯s son-inw referring to Yan Jun? Since he just happened to say this, he might as well say everything. Tan Zhuqing opened his mouth and was about to ask something when Xia Jitianughed ¡°I heard from Xiao Qi that I would asionally drink some tea to kill time, so she eagerly sent me a teapot worth tens of millions of yuan. ¡°among my children, the one who has the least worry is my four daughters. ¡°They¡¯ve been sensible since they were young. Even when they were bullied by their older siblings, they never came to me toin. ¡°outsiders only say that she¡¯s a coward. Actually, I know that this girl has a good heart and is sensible. She won¡¯t bother with her older siblings. ¡± Tan Zhuqing,¡±¡­¡± He hade this time because Zhao Xiong had revealed in front of the media that Xia Jinqi had killed his sister and dumped her body into the sea. However, before he could ask, Xia Jitian had already said such a thing? Every word was praising Xia Jinqi for being kind since she was young. This meant¡­ ¡­ Was it telling him that Xia Jinqi would never do such a thing ? ? Looking at Tan Zhuqing¡¯s dumbfounded look, Xia Jitian said again, ¡°You know my son-inw. His character is not picky. In the entire country, is there anyone more outstanding than him ¡°The yan family is also emitting smoke from the ancestral grave. Although Yan Sheng did not have any achievements in his life, he has given birth to such a son. It is enough for him to be remembered for eternity. ¡± Tan Zhuqing raised his eyebrows and carefully recalled the sons and grandsons in the family. His face suddenly turned a little green. He had two sons, both¡­ ¡­ Were not very outstanding ¡­ The eldest son¡¯s family was a daughter, and the youngest son¡¯s family was a son. This grandson and granddaughter looked much cuter, but it could also be seen that when they grew up in the future, they would not be so outstanding. As he thought about it, Tan Zhuqing began to sigh regretfully. ¡°You have foresight! You gave birth to three daughters and let the Yan family choose. My family doesn¡¯t have a single daughter, so I missed out on such a good son! ¡± Anyway, he didn¡¯t give birth to a promising son. Tan Zhuqing only regretted not listening to his wife when he was young and having another daughter? He really regretted it back then! ¡°Hahahaha! ¡± Xia Jitian was overjoyed. Back then, when Yan Youcheng mentioned marriage to him, he had hesitated. After all, Yan Jun had just returned from abroad a few years ago. Once he came back, he had established a bit of prestige, and his reputation wasn¡¯t particrly good Otherwise, why would people call him the cold-faced King of Hell? Now that he thought about it, he was really wise back then. With such a son-inw, he was even happier than when he gave birth to a son! ¡°My little Qi¡¯s taste is not bad, right It¡¯s true. When Yan Youcheng discussed it with me back then, he took a liking to my little Qi at first sight. Sigh, now that the couple¡¯s life is finally getting better and they have a son and daughter, this jealous person hase out to cause trouble,¡±Xia Jitian said He sighed, his face somewhat depressed ¡°Now that I¡¯m old and useless, I can¡¯t help them much. Brother Tan, you have a widework now, so help my son-inw as much as you can. Seeing that we¡¯ve been friends for so many years, you have to think more about him. ¡°In the future, when he gives me his filial piety, won¡¯t he also have to call you uncle? ¡± Tan Zhuqing had originallye to inquire about the news, but he was coaxed by Xia Jitian¡¯s words and his face turned hot, forgetting everything about his surname ¡°What are you saying! We¡¯re like brothers. Your son-inw is my son-inw, so how can I not take care of him? He doesn¡¯t have time to take care of this now. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here! Those remnants of the left faction, no one CAN STIR UP TROUBLE! ¡± Chapter 1746

Chapter 1746: Zhang Chunfeng was all smiles

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At the same time, he also forgot that he was justining about Yan Jun not caring about anything. Now, he was calling Yan Jun his son-inw, and he was very friendly. When Xia Jitian heard this, he immediately said with a smile, ¡°then I¡¯ll have to trouble brother Tan! Come and have a taste. This is the Da Hong Pao that my son-inw gave me a while ago! Next time, ask him to send some to you too. I can¡¯t finish IT ALL BY MYSELF! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good rtionship! A good pot naturally has to be matched with good tea! ¡± Tan Zhuqing happily sipped his tea and did not mention anything about Xia Jinqi killing his sister. Xia Jitian was not stupid enough to say that. This was originally a scandal in his own family. If he said it out loud, it would be a disgrace to himself. On the contrary, it was this Tan Zhuqing. He knew that Tan Zhuqing had to be a little afraid in front of Yan Jun.. But that was his son-inw after all, so he naturally had to put in some effort. He knew that this old thing liked purple y pots and tea. He had prepared all these things long ago, waiting for the old thing to take the bait! Just like that, when he came, he still had a long face, but now he was so happy to be coaxed by him. Giving away a pot could be exchanged for his long-term support for Yan Jun and doing more things for Yan Jun wholeheartedly. It could not be better! Xia Jitian knew that the little things on his body had not been washed clean yet, so he could not help Yan Jun in any way. He could only help him take care of the people around him. In fact, Tan Zhuqing was not a bad person, and he did not want much. He himself admired Yan Jun, but he was more or less an old man. Saying some good words to support him was more effective than anything else. Therefore, he came over with a sad face. When he left, he was already smiling with a smile on his face. He was holding a top-grade tea set in his hand, and conveniently took some top-grade red robes and got into the car happily. The driver looked at his master who was humming a tune with his eyes closed through the rearview mirror. He then looked at the gifts that he had brought from the Xia family and was already well aware of it. When someone asked him about Xia Jinqi killing his sister, Yan Jun, as an aplice when he returned, he would use his eyes to re at them ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? ! Zhao Xiong is using his mouth to talk nonsense, and you are also talking nonsense? You killed someone and dumped his body. Where is the evidence? Where is the body? It¡¯s inexplicable! ¡± After two or three times, everyone understood Tan Zhuqing¡¯s meaning and no one dared to ask again. The media made a few noise, but the Xia family didn¡¯t say anything, and Zhenfu didn¡¯t say anything, so they stopped. Zhao Xiong was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood¡­ ¡­ .. Early in the morning. After the sedative wore off, Bi yue slowly woke up. Not long after she woke up, Yan Jun took a brand new set of clothes and ced it at the foot of her bed. He said slowly, ¡°put it on, I¡¯ll take you to see Lu Yiming. ¡± His voice was abnormally hoarse, and his face was a little Pale. After saying that, he turned around and left the ward. Seeing that the person who had woken up was Bi Yue, his heart was unsurprisingly disappointed. Bi Yue took the set of clothes and realized that the size was a little small. She subconsciously said, ¡°this set of clothes is small¡­ ¡± However, when she looked up, Yan Jun had already disappeared without a trace. Helpless, she could only take the clothes to change. After putting on the clothes, Bi Yue realized that this set of clothes, which was a size smaller than her usual clothes, was indescribably suitable at this moment. Looking at her unfamiliar face in the Mirror, she couldn¡¯t help but be absent-minded again, recalling what had happened yesterday afternoon. ¡°Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡± she muttered a name that appeared in her mind, but her eyebrows were tightly knitted together. Chapter 1747

Chapter 1747: if it was any other woman, he wouldn¡¯t even look at her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION While he was mumbling, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Are you done? ¡± Bi Yue finally came back to her senses. She had been standing in front of the mirror for a long time. She didn¡¯t feel tired at all. She put away the doubts in her heart, took a deep breath, and walked towards the door. Today, she was going to see Yi Ming. She had so many things in her heart that she wanted to say to him. Thinking of this, her footsteps unconsciously became lighter. Yan Jun had been waiting at the door for a while. He hadn¡¯t slept for longst night, and his slightly drooping eyes covered his bloodshot eyeballs. After knocking on the door, he didn¡¯t get a response. He gently raised his hand and bent his knuckles, ready to knock again. Before his hand fell, the door opened. The woman inside the door was smiling brightly and walking out with a face full of anticipation, just like countless days and nights before. It was as if nothing had changed. She was still Xia Jinqi, the same magical girl who had captured his heart with a single nce. At that moment, Yan Jun was in a daze. Bi Yue saw that the man in front of her was staring fixedly at her, so she asked, ¡°are you leaving now? ¡± Her tone was polite with a distance. Her expression was gentle and full of strangeness. Yan Jun suddenly woke up. That¡¯s right, she was no longer his Ah Jin. His eyes could not hide the disappointment and pain in them. Yan Jun stiffly put down his hand that was still in the air, turned around, and said faintly, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± Bi Yue followed behind this strange man. She did not get too close, but deliberately kept a distance from him. The way he looked at her¡­ ¡­ was too gentle. She was a married woman. She should learn to avoid suspicion ¡­ The two of them went downstairs one after the other. Wang Mang had already prepared the car. Seeing the two of theme down, he smiled and opened the car door for Bi Yue. He said, ¡°sister-inw, are you feeling better? ¡± Bi Yue did not know Wang Mang. She only heard him call her that. At first, she was a little stunned. Then, she reacted and nodded with a smile. ¡°En, much better. Are you¡­ Yiming¡¯s friend? ¡± Wang Mang was dumbfounded. And Yan Jun, who had already gotten into the car, froze. There seemed to be a strange aura in the air. Wang Mang rolled his eyes and replied with an embarrassed smile, ¡°yes, yes, sister-inw, quickly get in the car. The wind is strong here. ¡± Bi Yue then nodded and got into the car. Wang Mang closed the car door for her and went straight to the driver¡¯s seat. The small ck car quietly drove out from the back door of the hospital. At this moment, there were many reporters squatting at the hospital entrance. WHOEVER WENT WOULD BE UNLUCKY! The car was very quiet on the way. Wang Mang looked in the rearview mirror and saw Yan Jun looking down at an unknown document. He did not even nce at the woman beside him and did not even say a word. He sighed in his heart. Sure enough, second young master only became amiable when he was with Xia Jinqi. If it was another woman, he would not even look at her, let alone talk to her. On the other hand, Bi Yue, although she did not look at Yan Jun, her attention was on the tall buildings outside the car window. Fifteen years ago, this area of the city hadn¡¯t been developed yet, and Bi Yue had never seen these buildings in her memory. ¡°Is Rao city so prosperous? ¡± Bi Yue muttered to herself. She rolled down the car window and looked up at the high-rise buildings, the signboards along the street, the storefronts, and the huge screen in the middle of the square¡­ ¡­ She had grown up in Rao city since she was young, so she was very familiar with this ce, but at this moment, she felt that it was so unfamiliar. Chapter 1748

Chapter 1748: I¡¯m here to see you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Not only this city, but everyone she came into contact with when she woke up, including herself, felt extremely unfamiliar. Thinking of this, she quietly turned her head and looked at the man sitting next to her¡­ ¡­ He was focused on the document in his hand and did not notice her. After she woke up, the person she saw the most was him. From what he said, he and Yi Ming were good friends. But from his every move, he revealed an iparably noble air. It was obvious that his status was extraordinary. How could Yi Ming befriend such a noble person? Bi Yue fell into deep thought. An hourter. The car drove into a quiet private vi. Behind the vi, a private garden was surrounded by high walls. There was a pond full of flowers and nts. Although this courtyard was small, it had all the internal organs. Yan Jun brought Bi Yue to the entrance. He did not go in by himself and only said, ¡°he¡¯s waiting for you inside. ¡± ¡°thank you. ¡± Bi Yue nodded and walked quickly into the garden. She was only focused on Lu Yiming and did not notice the man who brought her in. At this moment, his face was gloomy and extremely ugly. After running excitedly for a while, Bi Yue saw Lu Yiming sitting on the Stone Bridge with his back to her. ¡°Yiming! ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but shout his name loudly. In an instant, her eyes turned red and mist rose up. Lu Yiming, who had been watching the Koi on the stone bridge for a long time, suddenly heard this voice and his whole body almost froze. He had already changed into a clean set of clothes. He even held a handful of fish food in his hand and was feeding the fish here. The waiting time was always so long. He had to find something to kill time. He waited and waited. He did not know how long he had waited¡­ ¡­ For an entire night, or fifteen years that was neither too much nor too little ? ? Finally, at this moment, he waited for the call that he missed day and night. At first, he thought that it was his auditory hallucination and did not dare to look back. He was afraid that if he looked back now, what he would get in return would be the same loneliness as the tens of thousands of times of disappointment. Fifteen years. More than five thousand days and nights. He thought of her several times a day, and then he was disappointed several times¡­ ¡­ He was really afraid. He was afraid that all the things that he had expected would be for nothing in the end. At that time, Bi Yue had already trotted to the bridge and was slightly panting. She called out to him again, ¡°Yiming? It¡¯s me¡­ I¡¯m here to see you. ¡± Her tone was gentle and clear, exactly the same as what he remembered! It was as if he had been struck by lightning. Lu Yiming stood up abruptly. He loosened his grip and all the fish food fell into the flowing water under the bridge. The Colorful Koi fish swarmed forward to snatch the food. For a moment, the sound of water sshing could be heard continuously. Lu Yiming turned around amidst the sshing sound of water¡­ ¡­ Under the warm sunlight, the woman¡¯s face was filled with a smile as she stared at her sparkling eyes. Her appearance was not what she remembered, but her gaze¡­ ¡­ It was her! It was really her! In this world, only his Yue¡¯er would look at him with such a gaze. In his excitement, he took three steps forward and two steps forward, staring into her eyes with infatuation. ¡°Yue¡¯er, it¡¯s really you¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. ¡± Bi Yue nodded and smiled faintly. Lu Yiming could not believe it. His fingers trembled as he tried to smooth her hair that was messed up by the wind. But when he reached out his hand, he did not dare to touch it for a long time. He was very afraid. He was afraid that the next second, when he touched her, everything would turn into a dream. Just then, a gentle breeze blew, blowing away the tears in his eyes. Chapter 1749

Chapter 1749:, they met again

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ever since his defeat, there had been people lining up to torture him every day. There was almost no good meat left in his body. Who would have known that under his bright and beautiful clothes, he was wrapped in a body that was already in tatters. But even so, he did not beg for mercy, nor did he cry out in pain. Only things rted to Bi Yue could make him give up all his dignity and pride. In order to see her, he did not hesitate to kneel down to Yan Jun, and he did not hesitate to beg for mercy¡­ ¡­ Only in front of Bi Yue would he be willing to put down his armor and shed tears weakly. The person he had waited for fifteen years and waited for fifteen years finally¡­ ¡­ stood in front of him once again ¡­ It did not matter if it was not his original body. As long as it was her, it was fine. Bi Yue raised her head slightly and looked at the man who was crying in front of her. Her tears could not be held back anymore and gushed out. ¡°Yiming, they told me that I had a very serious ident. I lost my child and my face was destroyed, so they gave me a new face¡­ ¡± in the midst of crying, bi Yue held her face in her hands, feeling very uneasy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t protect our child well¡­ do you, do you feel strange looking at me? ¡± She was a woman as bright as the moon, and her love for Lu Yiming was wless. She really cared about his opinion of her. Lu Yiming listened to her words and was slightly stunned. Then he remembered that it was Yan Jun who had been taking care of her these days. He thought that Yan Jun would tell her everything he had done over the years, but it seemed that Yan Jun didn¡¯t say anything at all. Instead, he had protected her well. Everything seemed to have been reconnected with that day fifteen years ago. Nothing had changed. It was just that they had experienced a disaster. Both of them were alive and well, and they had met again. Actually, he really wanted to say sorry to her. Back then, it was he who had failed to protect the mother and son. But this little fool had apologized to him first. How was it her fault¡­ ¡­ It was God who had been blind and destroyed their home. He shook his head gently and looked at her gently. ¡°What¡¯s in the past is in the past. You¡¯re doing very well. In the future, we will have many children¡­ ¡± He wiped the tears off her cheeks and wanted to hold her in his arms¡­ ¡­ Outside the garden. Yan Jun did not leave. Separated by a wall, he heard every word of their conversation. His face was as Pale as white paper. He took out a cigarette with a trembling hand, lit it up, and took a deep breath. White smoke immediately surrounded him. He personally sent the woman he loved to another Man¡¯s side¡­ ¡­ The corners of Yan Jun¡¯s mouth twitched. He realized that he could not even smile bitterly. The pain of being dismembered was only So-so, right? When Lu Yiming raised his eyes, he just happened to see the faint smoke on the map. He was startled and remembered Yan Jun¡¯s previous request to not let him touch Bi Yue once¡­ ¡­ Now that Yan Jun had not left and had been monitoring him, if he did anything out of line, perhaps Yan Jun would separate him and Bi Yue again. This hard-earned Reunion, he had not even spoken to her a few more words, how could he bear to let her leave? He immediately hardened his heart and withdrew his hand, staring into her eyes in a daze. ¡°How have you been these few days? Are you feeling unwell anywhere? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Bi Yue shook her head. ¡°But you, why haven¡¯t I been able to contact you for so many days? Did something happen? When your friend brought me here just now, I thought he was lying to me. I didn¡¯t expect you to really be here. ¡± Chapter 1750

Chapter 1750: I have no regrets in this life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As she said this, she reached out her hand and subconsciously wanted to grab Lu Yiming¡¯s arm. But just as she touched his hand, he immediately frowned in pain. His hand shrank and his expression was very painful. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Bi Yue became nervous and wanted to see his hand. But Lu Yiming retreated step by step and squeezed out a pale smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Yue¡¯er, let me take a good look at you. ¡± He was covered in injuries now, how could he dare to let her see him? To be able to see her again, he already had no regrets in dying¡­ ¡­ Only then did bi yue realize that his face was extremely Pale, even his lips were Pale. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Yiming, are you hiding something from me? ¡± Bi Yue¡¯s eyes reddened again as she looked at him anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Lu Yiming smiled at her and looked at the back wall of the garden. He knew that Yan Jun was still there. At first, he also thought that it would be fine as long as he could see bi yue one more time¡­ ¡­ But when he saw that Bi Yue was no longer the same as before, his heart wavered. Not only did he want to see her, he also wanted to spend the rest of his life with Bi Yue just like that. Their fate was not broken. He had to think of a way to bring bi Yue away¡­ ¡­ He did not want to stay in Rao city for another minute. He wanted to bring bi Yue and hide in a ce that Yan Jun could not find, so that they could spend the rest of their lives peacefully! ! ! His faith moved. Lu Yiming did not hesitate at all. He took a step forward, leaned in and whispered into Bi Yue¡¯s ear, ¡°Yue¡¯er, listen to me. Go back to the vi first, pretend to go to the bathroom, then climb out of the window and wait for me at the back door. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Bi Yue froze. ¡°what¡­ What happened to you? ¡± If there was nothing, why did he ask her to do all this? ¡°Don¡¯t ask. I¡¯m under house arrest here. Do as I say and I¡¯lle and find you right away. ¡± Lu Yiming quickly finished his sentence and left. He smiled and rubbed her long hair, returning to his usual volume ¡°You¡¯ve endured all this? What a fool. The bathroom is in the vi. Go in and ask the servants inside. ¡± Bi Yue¡¯s expression was a little ugly. She wanted to ask him why he was under house arrest and whether the man who brought her here was a friend or foe. However, he spoke quickly and his eyes were resolute. She could only nod stiffly and turn around to walk towards the vi. After she left, Lu Yiming walked towards the wall. Separated by a wall, he smiled bitterly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to really bring her to see me. ¡± Behind the wall. Yan Jun did not leave. He just leaned against the wall with his back leaning against it. Cigarette after cigarette, he could not stop. He did not speak. The surroundings were so quiet that it made people feel strange. Lu Yiming waited for a while, but before he could speak, he said, ¡°I have no regrets in this life. ¡± When he heard this, Yan Jun¡¯s hand that was holding the cigarette suddenly stopped. The wind and clouds surged in his ck eyes. He smiled coldly, ¡°you have no regrets at all! ¡± The implication was, Yan Youcheng, Yan Qing, who would make up for their regrets? And Him The woman he loved, the mother of his children Just like that, he became another person? Heh. A person¡¯s life without regrets was built on the pain of another group of people! To think that he actually had the nerve to say it out loud¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming did not feel guilty at all. His mood was jubnt, and he was filled with iparable excitement. Deliberately putting on an act toe and say these few words to Yan Jun was just to find some logical excuse for what he was going to do next. Chapter 1751

Chapter 1751: the most wonderful thing in the world was to regain what was lost

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I just want to have a meal with Yue¡¯er, ¡± Lu Yiming said sorrowfully as he turned around and walked into the vi. His tone was very sorrowful, as if this meal was thest meal of his life. Yan Jun did not say anything more and just slowly walked out from behind the wall. His ck eyes were slightly narrowed as he looked thoughtfully at Lu Yiming¡¯s back as he left. Wang Mang quietly walked to Yan Jun¡¯s side, ¡°second young master, I¡¯ve asked the bodyguards here. Last night, Lu Yiming did not sleep at all. He just wandered around the courtyard and went to the back door a few times. ¡± ¡°He won¡¯t give up on his evil intentions. ¡± Yan Jun snorted coldly, but his thin lips curved into a bloodthirsty arc. ¡°second young master¡¯s meaning is¡­ He really wants to escape? ¡± Wang Mang had seen Lu yiming wagging his tail and begging in front of Yan Jun. he thought that this time he was truly remorseful and wouldn¡¯t stir up trouble again ¡­ Yan Jun smiled coldly. ¡°The person he has waited for fifteen years has returned. Do you think he will be willing to wait here for death? ¡± Wang Mang thought about it and felt that it wasn¡¯t impossible. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why are you watching him put on an act? Why don¡¯t you just break his legs? Let¡¯s see how he can stir up trouble! ¡± Wang Mang cursed. Wang Mang was really annoyed to death with this Lu Yiming. He had no bottom line, was ruthless, and was a shameless Scoundrel! ¡°I have my own ns. ¡± Yan Jun nced back at Wang Mang. His dark eyes were full of warning, indicating that he was not to act rashly. Wang Mang shrank back for a moment and did not mention it again. Yan Jun guessed that Lu Yiming had also started to act, so he said, ¡°give me the gun. ¡± Hearing this, Wang Mang pulled out a pistol from his waist and handed it over. ¡°Second Young Master, why don¡¯t you let me¡­ ¡± to deal with that kid. Before he could finish, Yan Jun shook his head, took the gun in one hand and loaded it. ¡°guard the back door well and don¡¯t let a fly out. ¡± ¡°second young master is at ease. ¡± Wang Mang has the absolute confidence, he has alreadyid an inescapable outside the door, as long as someone dares to go out from there, wait to be beaten into a sieve. Yan Jun nodded his head with satisfaction, then held the gun and walked along the road that Lu Yiming had just passed. ¡°¡­¡± Bi Yue stood under a tree in the backyard with a face full of doubt, waiting for Lu Yiming. She had no idea what had happened. She could only see that Lu Yiming seemed to be seriously injured. He even said that he was under house arrest here¡­ ¡­ Who would put him under house arrest? ? ? Was it the man who sent her here? But ever since she woke up, that man had been taking care of her and even brought her here. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that things were not that simple. Bi Yue began to feel uneasy. In just a few minutes, Lu Yiming followed the path that he had arranged in advance and smoothly met up with Bi Yue. ¡°Yue¡¯er! ¡± Lu Yiming lowered his voice and called out to her. His face was full of joy, and it was beyond words. As long as he saw her, he could not help but smile! The most wonderful thing in this world was to regain what was lost. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± He took her hand and walked towards the back door. Last night, he did not sleep at all. He pretended to be uneasy and rxed in the courtyard, but in reality, he was secretly observing theyout of the courtyard. Although he was a little curious, since Yan Jun wanted to house arrest him, why didn¡¯t he let someone guard the back door? Butter on, he thought that someone as conceited as Yan Jun might have seen him kneeling and begging for mercy and thought that he was safe and sound? Therefore, he let his guard down and did not even need a guard. But this was also good. It gave him a chance to escape! Chapter 1752

Chapter 1752: Whatever you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, just as she took a step forward, she was stopped by the woman beside her. ¡°Yiming, tell me, what happened to you? Why did someone put you under house arrest? Did you do something? ¡± Bi Yue frowned, her beautiful eyes filled with worry as she stared at him. She wasn¡¯t willing to leave. At least, she didn¡¯t want to leave just like that before the matter was rified. What if Lu Yiming really did something wrong? She wouldn¡¯t help the bad guys, even if that person was the man she loved. Lu Yiming¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his expression changed slightly. But even faster, he curled his lips, turned around, and smiled at her. ¡°What can I do? Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. It¡¯s just a fight with the higher-ups. We mortals will suffer, and we¡¯ll be fine in a few days. ¡± Bi Yue¡¯s tightly furrowed brows didn¡¯t rx. Instead, she looked at him firmly, easily picking out the loopholes in his words. ¡°But if we leave like this, what will we do in the future? Aren¡¯t you going back to work? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yiming then remembered that her memory still remained fifteen years ago. In fact, not only did he not go back to work, he was already homeless¡­ ¡­ Other than him, there was no one else in the Lu family. The biggest stronghold in the neighboring country, the death warriors that had been trained for so many years, were all wiped out by Yan Jun.. Only he himself knew that with such a powerful organization and so many talents, it would not be a problem for them to sneak into the neighboring country and kill their president! But now, they were easily destroyed by Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ To think that he used topare himself to Yan Jun. Now, he no longer said such words because he knew that he could notpete with that man. Hiding the bitterness in his heart, Lu Yiming increased the strength in his hands and pulled Bi Yue away. ¡°Yue¡¯er, let¡¯s go first. When we get to a safe ce, I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know. ¡± Bi Yue was pulled two steps away by him, but she was still reluctant. ¡°What exactly is it? Yiming, you said that in life, the most important thing is to have a clear conscience, you¡­ ¡± Before Bi Yue could finish her words, a deep voice came from behind them,pletely interrupting Lu Yiming¡¯s rhythm. ¡°The most important thing is to have a clear conscience? Lu Yiming, I didn¡¯t expect you to say something like this. ¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s feet suddenly froze, and the blood in his body seemed to freeze at that moment. He turned around in disbelief, and saw Yan Jun calmly walking over with a gun in his right hand under the sun. Thest bit of hope in his heart was suddenly shattered. Lu Yiming could not say a word. He just quietly looked at the man whom he could not win even if he spent his entire life. Yan Jun also looked at him, his eyes full of disdain. ¡°Such a good sentence. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yiming didn¡¯t say a word. He probably knew that he couldn¡¯t leave with Bi Yue like this. He even understood that it wasn¡¯t that no one was guarding the back door, but that Yan Jun deliberately set it up. And he was ying right into Bi Yue¡¯s hands. The moment Bi Yue saw Yan Jun, she was also surprised. Just as she was about to say something, she secretly stuffed something in her hand. He caught it subconsciously and bi Yue looked up at Lu Yiming. His face, which had turned a little red after a long jog, was nowpletely drained of blood. He was obviously frightened. Perhaps sensing Bi Yue¡¯s gaze, Lu Yiming also looked down at her. He shook her hand heavily and smiled bitterly. ¡°Yue¡¯er, it seems like we can¡¯t leave. ¡± Chapter 1753

Chapter 1753: The feeling from Chapter 1753¡­ ¡­ must be bone-piercing ? ?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Only then did bi Yue realize that the thing in her hand was cold, stiff, and angr. It was¡­ ¡­ A pistol ¡­ When she realized this, her hand trembled and almost dropped the pistol on the ground. Yan Jun, who was standing opposite the two of them, did not notice the small movements between the two of them because of the angle. He only saw that they were standing so close to each other, so he instinctively pulled his eyebrows together. ¡°You said that as long as I see her onest time, I will be satisfied. Now, you want to take her away? ¡± Yan Jun faintly opened his mouth, and his cold gazended on Lu Yiming¡¯s face again. The fire of hope burning in Lu Yiming¡¯s heart was mercilessly extinguished by Yan Jun¡¯s sudden appearance. He was so embarrassed that he flew into a rage. He simply shouted, ¡°why can¡¯t I take away my own wife? ! Get it straight, she¡¯s Bi Yue now, she¡¯s my wife! ¡± If Fang Shaoan were here at this time, he would definitely spit fiercely, ¡°Bah! ¡± I¡¯ve never seen you inverting ck and white like this, shameless trash! Xia Jinqi was originally Yan Jun¡¯s wife. She was captured by them for experiments, and only then did she be bi Yue. Now, he actually said openly that he wanted to take away his own wife? This was really the biggest joke in the world! ¡°Shut up! ¡± Yan Jun shouted in a deep voice. He raised his hand and pointed the cold muzzle at Lu Yiming¡¯s head. The sudden aura of death instantly spread out! Lu Yiming¡¯s throat constricted. He really did not dare to say a word. In the face of death, his instinctive desire to survive was far more rational than his brain. Bi Yue, who was beside him, was so frightened that she drew in a cold breath. She stared nkly at the scene in front of her and her hands trembled violently. ¡°Yiming¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming held her other hand tightly. It was not easy for him to regain a trace of rationality. He sneered at Yan Jun¡¯s gloomy gaze and said mockingly, ¡°do you dare to kill me in front of her? Yan Jun, it¡¯s not enough that you destroyed my home. You still have to exterminate me! ¡± He knew that Xia Jinqi was the only weakness of this man in front of him! ! ! Even though her soul was already Bi Yue, her body and appearance were indeed still Xia Jinqi! Therefore, he deliberately said those words to mislead Bi Yue, making her think that Yan Jun had imprisoned him here, and that he himself was a victim. Sure enough, after he said those words, Bi Yue¡¯s gaze towards Yan Jun changed again and again. Looking at Yan Jun who was clearly frozen in front of him, Lu Yiming secretly sneered. Seeing the woman he loved in the past looking at him with hatred in her eyes, that feeling¡­ ¡­ must be bone-piercing ? ? ¡°It was you who put my husband under house arrest here? ¡± Bi Yue asked Yan Jun with a trembling voice. A few days ago, this man had taken care of her meticulously, and she still felt very apologetic in her heart. She thought that when she saw Yiming, she must tell him and thank him properly. But now, he was telling her that this man was actually the culprit behind their separation? ¡°¡­¡± Yan Jun looked at the pair of eyes that belonged to Xia Jinqi. At this moment, mist rose up from them. When he looked at himself with an extremely disappointed and heartbroken gaze, even if he rationally knew that Bi Yue was looking at him, his heart could not help but throb. His Ah Jin¡­ ¡­ At that time, Lu Yiming looked at this scene with iparable pride. He even started to add fuel to the fire ¡°Yue¡¯er, haven¡¯t you been asking me what¡¯s going on? I¡¯ll tell you now. It was Yan Jun who put me under house arrest here. He even burned down our home. He wants me to die! ¡± Chapter 1754

Chapter 1754: her heart ached

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Bi Yue¡¯s expression changed drastically as she listened to everything in disbelief. Before she could figure out whether these words were true or false, Yan Jun had already curled his lips and smiled meaningfully. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll personally send you to see my grandfather and Yan Qing now. ¡± The coldness in his eyes was like a snow mountain that was frozen for thousands of miles. Every word was cold to the bone! The Pride on Lu Yiming¡¯s face instantly disappeared. His body stiffened as he looked at Yan Jun with some fear. Bi Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She saw with her own eyes that Yan Jun¡¯s index finger, which was holding the trigger of the pistol, moved slightly¡­ ¡­ If this continued, Lu Yiming would definitely die! She did not have time to think further. She pulled out the hand that was holding the pistol tightly from behind her back and imitated Yan Jun¡¯s posture. She aimed the muzzle of the gun at his forehead! ! ! ¡°Don¡¯t move! ¡± She shouted loudly. The hand that was holding the gun was still not familiar. After a moment of indiscipline, it trembled uncontrobly. Her eyes could not be as sharp and fierce as Xia Jinqi¡¯s. Even if she tried her best, she could only hold on to a hint of threat in fear. But just like that, she hadpletely changed the situation in the blink of an eye! Originally, Yan Jun had the upper hand, and Lu Yiming¡¯s life and death were only in his hands. But with Bi Yue¡¯s participation, the situation becameplicated. The three of them stood facing each other, forming a triangle. Lu Yiming was pleasantly surprised because Bi Yue did not disappoint him and really used the gun to threaten Yan Jun.. He knew from the beginning that with his broken body, he did not have the skills he had back then. He definitely could not beat Yan Jun, so he secretly gave the gun to Bi Yue. He knew that Yan Jun would not put up any defenses against Bi Yue. That was why bi Yue could find an opportunity to attack! As he was pleasantly surprised, he immediately turned around and looked at Yan Jun.. He really wanted to see the shock and pain on his face! However, when he looked up, he realized that Yan Jun was not too shocked. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and looked straight into bi Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°You, want to kill me? ¡± His voice did not fluctuate much. It was as if he had already put his life in the hands of the woman in front of him. Bi Yue¡¯s hand trembled again under his deep gaze. She almost lost her grip on her gun. ¡°I¡­ If you let Yi Ming Go, I¡¯ll let you go! ¡± However, Yan Jun acted as if he did not hear her at all. His pitch-ck and terrifying eyes seemed to see another person through Bi Yue. ¡°Xia Jinqi, are you really going to kill me? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Bi Yue waspletely stunned on the spot. The words ¡®Xia Jinqi¡¯ were like a nightmare in the middle of the night. They suddenly tangled up and strangled her heart. Lu Yiming, who was beside her, seemed to have sensed that something was wrong. He shouted crazily, ¡°Yan Jun! If you want to kill me,e at me! Don¡¯t make things difficult for Bi Yue! ! ¡± Unfortunately, Yan Junpletely ignored him. Instead, he took a step towards Bi Yue so that she could point her gun at him more urately. His eyes were firm, and his snow-white clothes fluttered in the wind. He looked at her like that and opened his mouth again. His tone suddenly became heavier. ¡°Ah Jin, since you want to kill me, then do it! ¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ ¡± Bi Yue¡¯s hands trembled. She suddenly felt that her heart was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t stop her tears from flowing down. ¡°So painful¡­ ¡± She pressed one hand on her heart with an expression of extreme pain. She didn¡¯t understand why her heart was always in pain. She was clearly healthy and her heart was fine every year during the physical examination¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1755

Chapter 1755:, faster, faster¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Little did she know that the pain in her heart was bing more and more obvious. It was because Xia Jinqi was climbing higher and higher at the bottom of the cliff¡­ ¡­ The higher she climbed, the more clearly Xia Jinqi could hear the conversations of the people outside. Even though she didn¡¯t know what exactly happened, she could hear the most crucial point ¡ª Bi Yue wanted to kill Yan Jun! ! ! ¡°faster, faster¡­ ¡± her voice trembled as her bloody hands gripped the cliff tightly. Her face was full of tears as she vowed to force herself to go up! She must not fall down. If she fell down again, Yan Jun might lose his life! How could she¡­ ¡­ How could she just watch Yan Jun get into trouble ? ! Perhaps sensing that Xia Jinqi was about to break through the barrier, a strong wind suddenly rose, and the rain was several times stronger than before! In the midst of the wind and rain, Xia Jinqi gritted her teeth so hard that they almost shattered. She did not know where she got the strength from, but she actually leaped up to the top of the cliff in one breath! The moment her blood-stained hands finally touched the Emerald Green Lawn, Bi Yue¡¯s heart shook violently! She stood rooted to the ground in a daze, suddenly feeling a sense of despair as if her soul had been extracted! But exactly where this feeling came from, she could not say it. She could not even describe it with words. She only felt as if her four limbs were starting to stiffen up. She opened her mouth, wanting to speak, but realized that she did not make a sound¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Lu Yiming did not notice her abnormality at all. Instead, under the repeated stimtion of Yan Jun, evil thoughts finally arose. He did not hesitate to yell at Bi Yue, ¡°Yue¡¯er, shoot him! Kill him! This way, we can escape far away and fly away! ! ¡± The initial absent-mindedness was frightened by Lu Yiming¡¯s yell until her entire body trembled. Bi Yue actually recovered a little bit and could speak, ¡°no¡­ ¡± Kill someone? She would not¡­ ¡­ Moreover, what right did she have to take someone else¡¯s life? ¡°No¡­ ¡± her hand that was holding the pistol high up slowly fell down, and her footsteps also began to retreat. Her retreating appearance looked so cowardly in Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes. He simply reached out to hold her hand and pressed his index finger on hers, wanting to force her to shoot Yan Jun! ¡°Shoot! Yue¡¯er, let me help you! ! ¡± Lu Yiming shouted excitedly as he red at her with his scarlet eyes ! ! He had changed too much over the years. His wife and son were both in trouble, and his family was destroyed. He fell in love with the word ¡®torture¡¯ during countless sleepless nights. He enjoyed the pleasure of torture. In the beginning, he tortured himself. He cut his own flesh with a knife and watched the blood flow. Slowly, the pain began to numb him. At this moment, Zhao Chongbin appeared. That man seemed to know the Meng beast sleeping in his body. He taught him how to raise death warriors and how to appreciate and torture his prey. Over time, he was especially fond of living things that screamed and struggled. He was so fond of them¡­ ¡­ When he got excited, hepletely forgot that the person in front of him was Bi Yue. She was such a pure and wless woman ¡­ Bi Yue¡¯s mind was already uncertain. When she saw the terrifying smile on Lu Yiming¡¯s face, she waspletely absent-minded. She suddenly felt that the Lu Yiming in front of her could not match the Lu Yiming in her memory. He seemed to be someone else she had never met before. Chapter 1756

Chapter 1756: risked her life for her!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was just a moment of absent-mindedness. Before Bi Yue coulde to a conclusion, a powerful force seemed to break out of her cocoon! At the same time, her eyes turned ck and shepletely lost consciousness! At that moment, she seemed to hear a heart-wrenching crying from her body. ¡°Yan Jun! You CAN¡¯T BE HURT! ! ¡± That voice seemed to be a little familiar¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yiming could never have imagined that the moment he grabbed Bi Yue¡¯s hand and wanted to forcefully shoot her, the person in his arms would suddenly break free from his shackles and swing his hand at his face! The hard pistol and the heavy force almost cracked Lu Yiming¡¯s jaw! The intense pain instantly hit him. Lu Yiming fell to the ground, his mind buzzing, and he felt something itchy in his jaw. He reached out to touch it and looked again, okay¡­ ¡­ A hand full of blood ¡­ At the same time, the woman who hit him didn¡¯t even look at him. She quickly turned to look at Yan Jun, her beautiful eyes cold. There was no expression on her beautiful face, like a statue made of thousands of years of ice. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you hide? ! ¡± She opened her mouth in hatred and red at him. ¡°Are you stupid? Do you want to die so badly? ! ¡± Her expression was harsh, but the hand that was holding the gun by her side was trembling violently! She could not tell whether she was scared or d. Fortunately, she was back¡­ ¡­ Otherwise, would this fool in front of her really stand here and not move, waiting to be ughtered ? ! Yan Jun was not angry with her attitude. He stood still and stared at her with a deep and gentle gaze. The corners of his lips curled into a faint smile. It was her. Only his AH JIN had such an unyielding and cold gaze! In the end, did he win the bet? Last night, he had heard about n¡¯s experience from Ben and knew that Xia Jinqi did not have much time left. Coincidentally, he knew Lu Yiming¡¯s every move in this house, so he decided to go all out and set up a trap. He brought Bi Yue over and watched Lu Yiming put on an act in front of him. He even knew where Lu Yiming got the gun from and where he nned to go¡­ ¡­ He had arranged everything. He let Wang Mang guard the back door while he fought alone. It was the only way for Lu Yiming to free his hands and feet and attack him. And the only thing Yan Jun had to do was to use his life to exchange for a glimmer of hope for Xia Jinqi! ! ! n said that if Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯te back, her body wouldpletely disappear in a few days. If she died, how could he live alone? So, at that moment, he had gambled his life! If Ah Jin could note back, he would apany her with his death. Fortunately, God opened his eyes and allowed him to win the bet¡­ ¡­ He stared at the cold-looking woman in front of him, his eyes slightly hot. ¡°You¡¯re back. ¡± Only the two of them who were looking at each other at that moment knew how much these simple words contained. That¡¯s right, the person standing in front of Yan Jun at that moment was not bi yue, nor was it anyone else. It was Xia Jinqi! She had broken through the difficulties and obstacles, climbed over the cliff that reached into the clouds, and returned! ! ! Suppressing the pain in her chest, Xia Jinqi smiled at him and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. ¡± No matter how much pain and difficulty she had, at the moment they met, she had turned into a wisp of smoke on the horizon and disappeared¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1757

Chapter 1757:, I beg you, let me be with her!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing his red eyes and Pale handsome face, how could she still be angry? After thinking about it carefully, she roughly knew that he just stood there foolishly, letting others point a gun at his head without avoiding it. Was it to force her to show herself? Fortunately, she came back. Otherwise, that shot just now¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t dare to think further. A huge lingering fear enveloped her, and her hands trembled even more violently! Lu Yiming, who was paralyzed on the ground, did not have the time to pay attention to the burning pain on his chin. He only listened to the conversation between the two people in front of him. His heart immediately contracted, and he called out in a trembling voice, ¡°Yue¡¯er, what¡­ What did you say? ¡± It would have been fine if he did not open his mouth, but the moment he spoke, Xia Jinqi immediately remembered that it was because of him that Yan Jun almost died! She gritted her teeth, turned around, and fired in the direction of Lu Yiming! ¡°Bang! ¡± The sound shook off the two birds that were originally resting on the treetops in the garden. Outside the door. Wang Mang, who had been waiting for a long time, was wondering why there was no movement for a long time when he heard a gunshot. His scalp went numb, and he immediately led his men to push open the door and rush in! ¡°SECOND YOUNG MASTER! ¡± He called out anxiously, but in the next second, he saw Xia Jinqi pointing a gun at Lu Yiming, who was sitting on the ground in a daze. The muzzle of the gun was still smoking, and a hole had been punched into the ground to Lu Yiming¡¯s left. Wang Mang raised his eyebrows and nced at Yan Jun, who was standing beside Xia Jinqi unharmed. He didn¡¯t rush up directly, but instead raised his hand, indicating for the people behind him not to act rashly. Even so, themotion caused by This Group of people still attracted Lu Yiming¡¯s attention. He turned around and casually nced at them. A bitter smile had already appeared on his lips. ¡°So, you¡¯ve already arranged people. You¡¯re just waiting for me, this clown, to perform. ¡± As he spoke, he did not look at Yan Jun. it was more like he was talking to himself. After he finished speaking, he raised his eyes to look at the woman standing in front of him. His amber-colored eyes were filled with deep despair. He probably knew. The person in front of him was no longer his Yue¡¯er¡­ ¡­ His Yue¡¯er couldn¡¯t even bear to crush an ant, let alone shoot him. However, he didn¡¯t want to believe it. He would rather lie to himself. The person in front of him was his Yue¡¯er. She would always be his Yue¡¯er! ¡°Yue¡¯er, I still have a lot of things to say to you. Don¡¯t be angry¡­ ¡± he murmured. His gaze towards Xia Jinqi was filled with pleading. A dignified seven-foot-tall man had tears streaming down his face. Xia Jinqi looked at him coldly. Her Pink Lips moved slightly. She was about to say something, but in the next second, she suddenly felt weak all over. Her legs went soft and she fainted. A person who was still full of vigor just a moment ago fainted just like that. ¡°Ah Jin! ¡± Yan Jun shouted loudly and immediately went forward. His strong arms wrapped around her slender waist and firmly held her! Lu Yiming was also shocked and quickly shouted, ¡°Yue¡¯er! ¡± He also wanted to pounce on her, but his body was one step too slow. He could only watch as Yan Jun carried her in his arms. But even so, he still jumped out quickly and hugged Yan Jun¡¯s leg. He begged bitterly, ¡°let me see her. Let me apany her. Please, let me be with her! ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. His face darkened as he looked up at Wang Mang, who was already dumbfounded. Being stared at by that cold gaze, Wang Mang immediately shook his body and came back to his senses. He ordered the people behind him, ¡°what are you still standing there for? DRAG HIM AWAY! ¡± Chapter 1758

Chapter 1758: if you¡¯re tired, have a good sleep. I¡¯ll watch over you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As soon as he finished speaking, someone immediately went forward and grabbed Lu Yiming¡¯s legs, pulling him back. Lu Yiming was dragged away, but his mouth was still not honest. ¡°Yan Jun! YOU¡¯RE SO SCHEMING! You deliberately set up this big game of chess. You¡¯re scheming so much just to take away my Yue¡¯er! ! ¡± He was more like a victim, crying and crying. He was miserable to the point of death. However, Yan Jun did not even pause in his footsteps. He carried Xia Jinqi and left quickly. Lu Yiming was still unwilling to give up. He cursed, but he did not give up on struggling. He held onto the ground and tried to get up. ¡°Come back¡­ Give Yue¡¯er back to me¡­ ¡± Wang Mang saw that Yan Jun had gone far away. He turned around and took two steps forward. He stepped on the back of Lu Yiming¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah! ! ¡± A scream suddenly sounded! With his ten fingers connected to his heart, Lu Yiming was in so much pain that he was seeing stars. His liver and galldder were torn apart! However, Wang Mang did not seem to want to let go. Instead, he slowly increased his strength and even crushed him a few times. ¡°Do you know what kind of person I hate the most It¡¯s a little kid like you. After finishing the biscuit in his hand, he kept thinking about the biscuit in someone else¡¯s hand. He even bragged that it was originally yours. Tsk Tsk Tsk, sparing your dog life is simply a waste of oxygen!¡± After saying these few words, Wang Mang retracted his leg in disgust. He looked at the men who were holding Lu Yiming behind him and said, ¡°drag him away and keep a close watch on him. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The two of them replied in unison. They pulled Lu Yiming¡¯s legs and pulled him back. When the clothes rubbed against the ground, they made a screeching sound. Lu Yiming screamed, ¡°let go of me! Ah! ¡± After he was pulled away, Wang Mang bent down and picked up the gun that had fallen to the ground, as well as a bullet casing. His thumb and index finger rubbed against the surface of the bullet casing. Wang Mang looked back at the direction where Yan Jun had carried Xia Jinqi and left, his brows tightly knitted together. ¡°He¡¯s really crazy. What if he really loses his life? What should I do? ¡± His surroundings were empty. No one answered him. Even if Yan Jun was here right now, he would not answer. The matter of risking one¡¯s life was nothing more than life and death. ¡°¡­¡± In the car. Yan Jun was hugging the unconscious Xia Jinqi. His handsome face was very tense, and his heart was also in a mess. He did not know why she suddenly fainted, nor did he know how she came back. Would it always be her in the future? Or¡­ ¡­ That scene just now was just a sh in the PAN ¡°?¡±? He could not even believe that she really came back! Only by hugging her warm body and kissing her smooth and full forehead could he be sure that everything that happened just now was real. It was not a dream, nor was it a fantasy! ¡°Ah Jin, hang in there. We¡¯re almost at the hospital. ¡± ¡°Ah Jin, you did well¡­ ¡± ¡°Ah Jin, sleep well when you¡¯re tired. I¡¯ll be by your side, I¡¯ll be by your side¡­ ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s words did not stop along the way. He kept looking for topics to talk to her, as if as long as he stopped, she would disappear again. Life without her was really too difficult¡­ ¡­ Every day was a torment ¡­ As the driver drove, he sighed. How did the young master, who used to be a man of few words, be so eloquent and eloquent? It was¡­ ¡­ Because of the young Madam ? ? He really hoped that the young madam would get better soon and live happily with the young master. The young master was so thin these days¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1759

Chapter 1759: Deep Affection 1

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At the hospital. Ben was anxiously pacing back and forth at the entrance of the hospital, ncing into the distance from time to time. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he back yet¡­ could it be that something happened? ¡± He murmured as he walked ¡­ Ben Couldn¡¯t be more uneasy right now. After he told Yan Jun what n had saidst night, he found that Yan Jun¡¯s expression had not been quite right. ording to his understanding of Yan Jun, he would probably do something in the next few days. However¡­ He still couldn¡¯t guess what Yan Jun would do He could only hang on to his heart and wait here ¡­ It wasn¡¯t until the sky was almost dark that Yan Jun brought Xia Jinqi back. Ben was immediately energized. He quickly walked up and saw that Xia Jinqi was unconscious in Yan Jun¡¯s arms. He hurriedly asked, ¡°what¡¯s the situation? ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t stop walking. ¡°She suddenly fainted and hasn¡¯t woken up. ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do a check-up first. ¡± Ben Hurriedly brought him to the examination room. While Xia Jinqi was doing the check-up, Ben asked Yan Jun, ¡°why did you faint? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s eyes were dark as he told Ben everything that happened during the day. His tone was filled with unconceble joy, as well as unspeakable worry and anxiety. He was happy that Xia Jinqi had finally returned! He was worried that Xia Jinqi had suddenly fainted again¡­ ¡­ Ben had notpletely digested what Yan Jun had said. He was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°you mean, Summer came back? When Bi Yue wanted to shoot you to death? Are you sure it was Summer? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. ¡± Yan Jun nodded solemnly. There was no way he could be mistaken. That gaze, that clear and beautiful expression, only his AH JIN! ¡°¡­¡±Ben was a little dumbfounded. Even though he had firmly believed that Xia Jinqi woulde back from the beginning to the end, n¡¯s words were so certain. He had also thought that Xia Jinqi would not be able toe back so easily. He was still actively thinking of a way, but in the blink of an eye, it had only been a day Yet, Yan Jun told him that Xia Jinqi had alreadye back? Just as his head was hurting from thinking, Ben suddenly realized that Yan Jun had said something very crucial just now. ¡°You said just now that Bi Yue wanted to shoot you to death? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun had been gently staring at Xia Jinqi who was deep in sleep in the monitoring room the whole time. He faintly opened his mouth and responded, as if he was talking about someone else¡¯s matter, not his own life or death disaster. Ben,¡±¡­¡± He finally understood. Yan Jun was using his own life to stimte the sleeping Xia Jinqi, forcing her to do her best to snatch back her body. Who would watch their loved ones die? Even if Xia Jinqi used all her strength, she would still wake up, right? But¡­ Ben Frowned and looked at Yan Jun. ¡°what if bi Yue really fired the gun? ¡± Yan Jun frowned slightly and did not answer. Naturally, Ben would not let him off so easily. He asked repeatedly, ¡°what if Summer doesn¡¯te back? ¡± After a long while, Yan Jun answered, ¡°she¡¯s back. ¡± It was not that he had not thought of so many possibilities. But there were some things that had to be done. The most important thing was that the result was good, wasn¡¯t it? Ben Stared nkly at the side of Yan Jun¡¯s face, feeling sorrowful in his heart. When he was still in school, the young Yan Jun was handsome and handsome, with a noble identity. Many nobledies were interested in Yan Jun, and there were also many who took the initiative to approach him. However, Yan Jun¡¯s face was always cold, and he did not speak much, as if he waspletely uninterested in women. Many people were secretly saying that he probably had a problem in that aspect, or he was just a piece of wood, and did not understand the slightest bit of amorous feelings. Chapter 1760

Chapter 1760: Deep Love 2

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION But now, it seemed that his ssmates, including him, had all misjudged him. It wasn¡¯t that Yan Jun wasn¡¯t interested in women, it was just that he had never met the woman that he was interested in, right? If he really fell in love, he could even disregard his own life and death. Moreover, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Family, power, he didn¡¯t even think about it. He didn¡¯t care about his own life and only had Xia Jinqi in his heart. Ben Lamented how he had been blind to think that Yan Jun was a cold and heartless person back then, when the door to the examination room had already opened. Yan Jun stepped forward to ask about the situation before him, but the doctor replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong. He must have been too tired, so he slept rather soundly. ¡± Ben Saw that Yan Jun¡¯s Taut jaw finally rxed a little¡­ ¡­ Then, Yan Jun personally carried Xia Jinqi back to the ward and covered her with the nket. He stayed by her side, not eating or drinking, not sleeping or resting. He really could not bear to see him like this. Just as Ben was about to go in and ask him to rest, the phone in his coat pocket vibrated. He took it out and saw that it was Wen Qing calling. His gaze immediately softened, and he turned around to answer the call. ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± Just as he picked up the call, the pleasant female voice rang in his ear. ¡°How¡¯s Jinqi¡¯s condition? ¡± ¡°She should be getting better. As for the details, we won¡¯t know until she wakes up, ¡± Ben answered, then asked, ¡°have you eaten? is she still vomiting badly? And our baby, is she behaving well today? ¡± After asking a few questions in a row, a faint smile always hung on Ben¡¯s face. Even though he was so far away from home, as long as he thought of her and the child, his heart would feel warm. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. The baby is very obedient. I just miss you. ¡± ¡°I miss you too. ¡± Looking up at the bright moon in the dark night, Ben suddenly remembered. ¡°Tonight¡¯s moon is really round. It¡¯s fifteen, right? It¡¯s almost the new year. ¡± He did not celebrate the New Year, but since he married Wen Qing, he naturally had to familiarize himself with the holidays that she liked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s almost the new year¡­ ¡± in the distance, Wen Qing smiled and stroked her bulging belly. ¡°I really want to go back and take a look¡­ ¡± After living abroad for so many years, he still couldn¡¯t forget the lively Spring Festival in Rao city. Hearing the homesickness in Wen Qing¡¯s words, Ben looked behind him and said with a smile, ¡°after the things here are over, I¡¯ll go back to pick you up. ¡± At this moment, in the ward, Yan Jun was gently stroking the hair on the forehead of the sleeping Xia Jinqi. His deep ck eyes were gentle and affectionate. Although his handsome face was abnormally tired, he was in good spirits. The corners of his eyes and brows were full of joy. Compared to the frown he had a few days ago, he was much better. His Ah Jin had finally returned. He was no longer alone¡­ ¡­ It was really good. When Li Kun and Qu Yang returned to report, they saw this scene. The two of them looked at each other and did not say anything. They turned around at the same time in tacit understanding and walked downstairs. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the chairman to be so loyal. ¡± As they left, Qu Yang could not help but sigh. If he had known earlier, he would have¡­ ¡­ Sigh, fate was just teasing people ¡­ Li Kun nodded with a proud smile on his lips. ¡°young master has always been a cold-hearted, warm-hearted, and righteous person. ¡± Qu Yang also nodded with a smile. Then, he thought of something troublesome and frowned slightly. ¡°I heard that Zhao Xiong has already gone to the Privy Council? ¡± Speaking of this, Li Kun¡¯s expression also became solemn. ¡°He previously framed young Madam for murder and now he¡¯s starting to spread rumors, saying that our young master used his position to cover up for young Madam¡¯s crimes. ¡± Chapter 1761

Chapter 1761: He was the only one who could find chapter 1761, Xia Tianjiao

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Tan Zhuqing¡¯s cold treatment of this matter made Zhao Xiong desperate. Zhao Xiong probably didn¡¯t have any more chips in his hands, so he could only bite the bullet on this point. He couldn¡¯t frame Xia Jinqi, and now he was starting to pour dirty water on Yan Jun.. If there weren¡¯t so many things that happenedter, Qu Yang would definitely ask Li Kun if Yan Jun had protected Xia Jinqi and done that kind of thing. But when he got close to Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi, he knew that these two people weren¡¯t the kind of people who would kill people for no reason. ¡°after Tan Zhuqing returned from a trip to the Xia family, he kept quiet about this matter. I guess that he must have heard something from Xia Jitian, ¡± Li Kun added. Qu Yang¡¯s brows paused. ¡°You mean that Xia Jitian knows the reason? ¡± ¡°He should know. Xia Tianjiao is also his daughter. Even if he can¡¯t level the ying field, he can¡¯t just watch his daughter die tragically and not seek justice. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Qu Yang was silent for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°leave this matter to me. ¡± Li Kun did not expect him to stand up so boldly. He looked at him for a long time before saying, ¡°you want to earn some performance? ¡± Qu Yang had just joined them. He must have wanted to do something to gain a firm foothold. This was understandable. But Qu Yang smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I just want to repay your kindness. The chairman let the Qu Family Go. I have never found a chance to thank him. I will do my best to handle this matter. ¡± Having been indebted to Yan Jun all this time, he felt guilty in his heart. Li Kun saw that he was serious and nodded. ¡°The Xia family has been keeping a low profile recently. Don¡¯t be too ostentatious. ¡± ¡°I know, ¡± Qu Yang replied. His eyes were firm, as if he already had a n. Earlier, he was Lu Yiming¡¯s confidant. He knew most of the things that Lu Yiming knew. As for this Xia Tianjiao¡­ ¡­ Only he could find her. As they spoke, the two of them had already walked downstairs. They happened to bump into a group of soldiers in military uniforms patrolling. Qu Yang was curious and asked, ¡°why didn¡¯t I see chief huo? ¡± Li Kun came back to his senses and nced at the soldiers. His expression was a little strange ¡°Didn¡¯t chief Huo make the headlines yesterday? Last night, Grandfather Huo went to the Su family for a Betrothal, but the SU family seemed to have rejected him¡­ the Huo family¡¯s face was rejected. I heard that they had a falling out with the SU family. ¡± ¡°The SU family rejected him? ¡± Qu Yang was rarely curious and quickly asked, ¡°I heard that when Su Chuang found out about the marriage, he was so happy that he threw a big banquet in the family. Why would he reject him? ¡± Li Kun shook his head. Only the Su family themselves understood the truth and wrong in this matter. However, if the marriage between the two families failed, many people would be affected. It would be troublesome if the army could not be held in the hands of the Huo family. If power was not centralized, something big would happen sooner orter. ¡°could it be that the SU FAMILY WANTS TO SPLIT UP? ¡± Qu Yang was silent for a moment and suddenly asked. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. ¡± Li Kun looked at him and expressed his agreement. The core figures of the left were eliminated one by one, and the people of the right began to rise to power. Among these people who rose to power, there were also some who were ambitious and wanted to take advantage of the chaos to climb up. The Su Family itself was not considered small. Perhaps Su Chuang was also unwilling to be under the Huo family for generations? If he had the intention topete with the huo family, it would probably be another bloody storm. Thinking of this, Li Kun let out a long sigh. ¡°But fortunately, no matter how much Su Chuang struggles, he will always submit to our young master. It depends on whether chief huo can control and subdue Su Chuang. ¡± ¡°What if he can¡¯t? ¡± Qu Yang asked. Chapter 1762

Chapter 1762

: Chapter 1762, yes, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Ah Jin.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Then, what awaits the Huo family will be the fall of a superstar, ¡± Li Kun answered very clearly. ¡°there will be a change in the dynasty, and no one can avoid it. ¡± In this world, everyone had an extremely heavy burden on their shoulders. For him to be able to get to where he was today, other than Yan Jun¡¯s appreciation, his own hard work was the most indispensable. Qu Yang being able to protect himself and the QU family in this chaotic world was also because he was sensible. As for Huo Ting¡­ ¡­ He had inherited grandfather Huo¡¯s power, and the position of the number one official in the military district came easily to him. It was easy to sit on the throne, but it was difficult to sit firmly on it. Let¡¯s see if he has the ability to do so. ¡°¡­¡± For the entire night, she did not dream, nor did she fall into that illusory mental world again. Xia Jinqi slept especially peacefully. When she woke up in a daze, she felt as if someone was holding her hand. It was so warm, so steady. But when she woke up, her hand suddenly tightened, and then for some reason, she let go¡­ ¡­ When she opened her eyes to look, she happened to meet Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes. She saw that his eyes were filled with surprise and joy at first, but then she suppressed the joy and pretended that nothing had happened. She looked at him coldly and indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± His tone was cautious and distant. Xia Jinqi frowned slightly. After a while, she nodded and asked, ¡°have I slept for a long time? ¡± After she said this, Yan Jun changed his indifference and held her hand again in surprise. His bloodshot eyes looked at her anxiously. ¡°You are¡­ Ah Jin? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi tried her best to curl her lips. ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the man in front of her had rushed over and hugged her tightly before she could regain her senses. His strength was so great that it shackled her and made it difficult for her to breathe. ¡°Ah Jin! ¡± He called her name with a choked voice. God knows how happy his heart was at this moment! He had not closed his eyes once throughout the whole night! He was just afraid that if she woke up and could not find him, what would she do? Her body had been stolen by an inexplicable soul. She must have been having a hard time these past few days, right? He wanted tofort her as soon as possible. He didn¡¯t want her to wake up alone. He knew too well how torturous that kind of loneliness was¡­ ¡­ He waited and waited for the whole night. It wasn¡¯t easy to see her wake up leisurely. He was very excited, but he didn¡¯t want to show such joy because he didn¡¯t know if the person who woke up this time was still his ah Jin. He did not want to be so passionate to other women. He could only suppress the excitement in his heart. Only when he heard her affirmation did he hug her into his arms. Only then did Xia Jinqipletely wake up. She felt that she could not breathe anymore. She wanted to push him away, but she felt his body trembling slightly¡­ ¡­ Hearing his choked voice again, how could she bear it? She could only gently stroke his back and reply to him one after another, ¡°yes, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Ah Jin. ¡± She had not been living well these days, but she also knew that the torment in his heart was definitely not inferior to hers¡­ ¡­ After he calmed down a little, she withdrew from his embrace, wanting to take a good look at his face. It had only been a few days, but he had quickly lost weight. His eye sockets were a little sunken, and his eyeballs were bloodshot. His face was full of fatigue. He looked like he had wasted a lot of time. But even so, it still could not conceal his handsome features and perfect outline. Chapter 1763

Chapter 1763: Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll feel sorry for you.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. Her slightly cold fingertips caressed his handsome face. ¡°How did you lose weight? ¡± She opened her mouth and realized that her throat had be extremely hoarse. She choked and formed a sentence, ¡°you¡¯ve also experienced vicissitudes of life. ¡± The corners of Yan Jun¡¯s lips curled up slightly. His warm hands held onto the soft hand that was gently caressing the side of her face. His Dark phoenix-like eyes stared deeply at her. ¡°You¡¯re still as beautiful as ever. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was already sour to begin with. Hearing that he wasn¡¯t worried about her at all and was instead only concerned about her, the boiling hot tears flowed down her face. When he saw her tears, he furrowed his brows and raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. My heart will ache. ¡± Initially, she could still hold back her stubbornness and suppress the emotions that were surging in her heart. However, when she heard his words, Xia Jinqi could no longer hold it in. She threw herself into his arms and wantonly cried, ¡°SOB, sob, I thought that I would never see you again¡­ ¡± The hesitation she felt when she was kidnapped by Lu Yiming, the helplessness she saw when Yan Qing died for her, the despair she felt when bi yue pushed him off the cliff, and the unforgettable pain she felt when she climbed up the cliff again and again¡­ ¡­ Anything was enough to suffocate her. Just thinking about it made her want to die. Yan Jun gently stroked her long hair and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t protect you well. At that time, I could have caught up with you at the Ice Lake, but Tan Zhuqing caught up with me and Rao city was in trouble¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi guessed what he was going to say and hurriedly shook her head, interrupting him, ¡°I know, I know. You have your difficulties, I don¡¯t me you. ¡± After she was taken away by Lu Yiming that night, she also learned from Lu Yiming what Yan Jun had done. Originally, Lu Yiming told her all this because he wanted to break her thoughts of Yan Jun and sow discord between them. Unfortunately, he picked the wrong person. If it was someone else, they might have been provoked by his words, but it was Xia Jinqi. ¡°Do you still remember when you asked me if I was willing to let you be the president? ¡± She slowly opened her mouth and said gently, ¡°I said, as long as you want to do something, I will support you. ¡± Just as she said this, she clearly felt his body stiffen. ¡°My husband is not an ordinary person. I have long been mentally prepared for this. Although the process was a little tortuous, but in the end, didn¡¯t you still bring me back? Husband, you are really capable. ¡± At the end of her words, sheforted him and patted his shoulder, praising him from the bottom of her heart. Actually, regarding this matter, Yan Jun had already made up his mind. Whether she was angry or ming him, he would ept it calmly. However, he did not expect that she would actually say such words¡­ ¡­ Fog gradually surged up in his pitch-ck eyes. As he closed his eyes slightly, there seemed to be crystal clear tears rolling down. He hugged her tightly. His empty heart was being repaired and filled up bit by bit¡­ ¡­ ¡°Just this once. From now on, I will never abandon you again. ¡± His deep and maic voice echoed in her ears. It was so firm, as if he was making the most important vow in his life! ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded with a smile. The two of them hugged each other quietly for a moment. When their emotions had calmed down, Xia Jinqi sighed softly. ¡°But¡­ in order to save me, Yan Qing¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already buried him. ¡± Yan Jun stared at her. Seeing the tears in her eyes, he said, ¡°the memorial tablets have also been sent to the ancestral hall. In the name of the Yan family¡¯s descendants. ¡± Chapter 1764

Chapter 1764: was once again stolen by her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi was slightly shocked. She raised her eyes in surprise, but coincidentally met Yan Jun¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°You¡­ you gave him his identity? ¡± She still remembered when she had just arrived at the Yan family. Every time Yan Jun and Yan Qing met, they were always at loggerheads. Neither of them could stand the other. Later on, Yan Qing had done so many wrong things, which made Yan Jun look down on him even more. But now, Yan Jun said that not only did he admit Yan Qing¡¯s identity, but he also sent Yan Qing to the ancestral hall? If this had happened two years ago, it would have been something unimaginable. Yan Jun lowered his eyes and looked at her with a face full of surprise. He nodded slightly. ¡°En. ¡± Hearing Him admit it personally, Xia Jinqi¡¯s half-believing and half-doubting heart waspletely relieved. In this lifetime, Yan Qing¡¯s biggest dream was to be recognized by the Yan family and gain Yan Jun¡¯s respect¡­ ¡­ This way, at least he could fulfill a little of his dream. But¡­ ¡­ Since he had already gone, would these things still be useful to him? Xia Jinqi suddenly fell silent. Thinking about the past, she felt that she owed Yan Qing a lot. Yan Jun saw that Xia Jinqi had her head drooped and was filled with guilt. He could not bear to see it, so he could only change the topic. ¡°before Yan Qing died, did he tell you where Yu Han was? ¡± Xia Jinqi had yet to recover from the sadness in her heart when she heard Yan Jun¡¯s words. She frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t Find Yu Han? Where¡¯s Xiao Puff? ¡± ¡°Xiao puff is fine. Mom and dad brought her to live in Qingxin Garden. ¡± Yan Jun first mentioned Xiao Puff to calm Xia Jinqi down before he said, ¡°Shao¡¯an has already led people to search around the iceke for three days and three nights, but they still haven¡¯t found Yu Han. ¡± Although Yan Jun didn¡¯t go to the Ice Lake personally, he would contact Fang Shaoan every day to know thetest progress of the search. It was a pity that in this harsh winter, there were no clues at all to find a child. It was really like looking for a needle in a haystack. In particr, the area of the iceke was almost a fishing vige. Many fishermen had the tradition of fishing forke fish in winter for generations. Frequentings and goings increased the difficulty of the search. There was no news from Fang Shaoan. Yan Jun thought that Xia Jinqi might know Yu Han¡¯s whereabouts. Sure enough, the next second, Xia Jinqi immediately replied, ¡°I remember Yan Qing saying that he gave the child to a woman named Liu Juan! It should be beside the ICE LAKE! ¡± ¡°Liu Juan? ¡± Yan Jun narrowed his eyes and stood up, intending to walk out. ¡°have a good rest. ¡± Once he knew the name, things would be much easier. Xia Jinqi knew that her son had not been found yet, so how could she still be willing to rest? She immediately lifted the nket and got out of bed. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you! ¡± Yan Jun knew that it was useless to persuade her, so he could only nod and let her change into a new set of clothes. The husband and wife set off together and rushed to the Ice Lake in a hurry. The two of them had just left the hospital when Ben Chased after them and shouted anxiously, ¡°Summer! You can¡¯t run around now! Bi Yue is still in your subconscious. Be careful not to let her steal your body again! ¡± Unfortunately, no one heard his shout. The car had already driven far away. _ The Ice Lake. _. The temperature here was several degrees lower than in the city. At night, there was another heavy snowfall. Everywhere was covered by a thickyer of snow. At a nce, it was a vast expanse of whiteness. Fang Shaoan was wrapped in a thick down jacket. For a few days, he had searched almost half of the surrounding viges. Zuo Xiaoran did not leave either. She just stayed with him. Chapter 1765

Chapter 1765: was still missed

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The two of them found a small vige a little further away from the Ice Lake. There were only about fifty people in the vige, and most of the young and strong people had gone out to work, leaving behind only old people and children who stayed behind. They knocked on a few doors, but no one answered. Some were really empty, and some did not want to stir up trouble. When they saw that it was a stranger, they immediately closed the door and pretended that no one was there. It was not until the Fifth House that a young man opened the door. When he saw Fang Shaoan and Zuo Xiaoran, he thought that they were a couple who came here to y, and his attitude was not particrly bad. ¡°It¡¯s winter, why didn¡¯t you stay at home? Why did youe here? It¡¯s freezing here! ¡± As he said this, the young man rubbed his hands hard and stamped his feet. The conditions in their vige could not bepared to the conditions in the city. Without heating equipment, they could only burn a fire to keep warm. Once they went out, it was freezing. They had worn cotton-padded clothes for several years, so they were no longer warm. ¡°little brother, I¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan had just taken out a photo of Yu Han and was about to ask him about it when a wave of curses came from the house. ¡°Ali! Has Our cow been fed? In a while, sister Juan ¡®Er¡¯s family wille to ASK FOR MILK! ¡± Ali turned around to look at the room and replied loudly, ¡°brother Gen won¡¯t being today. Yesterday, he told me that with an extra mouth at home, we won¡¯t be able to eat any more milk. Constable Dong has also finished and is going to his wife¡¯s house to celebrate the New Year! ¡± ¡°sister Juan ¡®Er is really lucky. Last year, she went back to her mother¡¯s house to celebrate the New Year, and today too! Her family really has a good temper¡­ ¡± the people in the house mumbled a few sentences, as if they were a little envious, but also a little resentful of Ali. Coincidentally, there was an outsider at this time. Ali¡¯s face was a little embarrassed, so he replied with a few curses. He scolded the people in the house until they stopped talking. Fang Shaoan turned around and looked at Zuo Xiaoran. Both of them were a little embarrassed. After a moment of silence, Fang Shaoan picked up the topic and asked Ali, ¡°little brother, have you seen this child? ¡± Ali was upset. He nced at him casually and waved his hand to chase them away. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before. You guys should leave quickly. I still have a lot of work to do! Otherwise, the woman inside will scold me again! ¡± Fang Shaoan was pushed out of the room. He was not angry. Instead, he actively asked, ¡°little brother, take a closer look. This child¡­ ¡± ¡°I already said that I haven¡¯t seen him before! HOW ANNOYING! ¡± Ali was angry, and he used more strength to push Fang Shaoan back a few steps. He almost fell down. Fortunately, Zuo Xiaoran was quick enough to grab Fang Shaoan and persuade him, ¡°forget it, let¡¯s go. ¡± She had seen such a scene countless times over the past few days. Of course, there were also kind people who would look at the photos more often and think about it carefully, giving them ideas. But there were also some who were impatient and began to pull a long face to chase them away. Zuo Xiaoran could understand them. After all, everyone¡¯s life was not easy and everyone had their own difficulties. However, what she did not expect the most was Fang Shaoan¡¯s attitude. Fang Shaoan, who was once famous in Rao city, was a good-for-nothing Dandy. He put on airs and everyone had to give him some face. Wherever he went, he would be young master¡¯s ex-young Master¡¯s ex-young master. When had he ever suffered such humiliation? However, in these few days at the Ice Lake, Fang Shaoan was almost rolled his eyes several times every day. He was not angry at all andpletely lost his previous young master¡¯s airs. He was still actively looking for Xiao Yuhan with a smile. Chapter 1766

Chapter 1766: was still missing Chapter 2

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After experiencing so much, the rich and spoiled second generation of the past had also been washed clean and transformed perfectly. He learned about the suffering of the human world and also learned to let go of his obsession. Fang Shaoan tightened his grip on the flyer and could only nod helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± The two of them turned around and just as they walked out of the main door, they heard the people inside muttering ¡°What Child? He even came to my doorstep to look for a child. HOW STRANGE It¡¯s winter. Such a small child would probably freeze to death outside ¡°If there really is a child, perhaps brother Gen picked it up and raised it. Otherwise, why would hee to my ce every day to milk the cows ¡°His children don¡¯t seem to be so good at eating¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡± It was just a randomint to begin with. He came out to feed the cows and grass. If it weren¡¯t for these two people who suddenly appeared, the woman wouldn¡¯t have found the opportunity to scold him! Who knew that these words would be heard by the two people who hadn¡¯t gone far outside the door. Fang Shaoan felt his heart beat heavily. He did not have time to breathe. He quickly turned around and trotted back. He grabbed Ali and asked, ¡°you just said who picked up a child to raise? Where did they pick it up? Where are they now? ¡± Ali was stunned. He did not expect these two people toe back. They were even grabbing his clothes! Immediately, he flung Fang Shaoan away unhappily and scolded loudly, ¡°what are you doing? ! Bullying people! This is our home. If you don¡¯t leave now, I will beat you up! ¡± Fang Shaoan was also anxious just now. After searching for so many days without any clues, he finally had some news. How could he hold himself back? However, after being yelled at by Ali, he calmed down a little. Taking a deep breath, he took out a lot of money from his wallet and handed it to Ali, ¡°little brother, who did you say picked up a child? Can you tell us? ¡± Ali was still angry at first, but when he looked down and saw a stack of red banknotes in his arms, he immediately changed his attitude and muttered, ¡°I just said it casually just now. No one picked up a child¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart was empty, and a wave of disappointment swept over him. But before he could finish his disappointment, Zuo Xiaoran had already found another suspicious point and asked Ali, ¡°you just said that someonees to your ce every day to milk the cows? Who is that person? Did their family just give birth to a child? ¡± Changing the way he said it, Ali felt relieved and said, ¡°it¡¯s my brother Geng. His family has several children, and he just gave birth two months ago. I guess it¡¯s not enough to eat, so he came to ask for Milk! ¡± After saying that, he put the money away neatly and counted it in front of Fang Shaoan. With so much money, his family would not have to worry about the new year¡­ ¡­ ¡°where does he live? Can you take us there? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran pressed on, as if she saw hope. After searching for so long and asking so many family members, this brother Geng was the most likely! If there was another child in the family, there would definitely not be enough milk to eat! Fang Shaoan saw that Zuo Xiaoran was asking seriously, so he hurriedly went to see Ali and waited for his answer. But Ali did not say anything. Instead, he looked straight at Fang Shaoan¡¯s wallet¡­ ¡­ He did not say anything, but everyone could see what he meant ¡ª he wanted money. Fang Shaoan did not bargain with him and directly gave him all the money in his wallet. ¡°Is it enough? Take us to that brother Gen¡¯s house. I have a big reward for you! ¡± Chapter 1767

Chapter 1767: was still missing Chapter 3

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of money? ¡± Ali held a pile of money and his eyes were already shining. When he heard Fang Shaoan say this, he immediately nodded without hesitation. ¡°follow me, follow me! ¡± As he said this, he led Fang Shaoan and Zuo Xiaoran to the opposite side of the Ice Lake. Along the way, his attitude was like a 180-degree turnpared to before. He was as enthusiastic as anything else. ¡°My brother Gen lives far away. He lives at the foot of the mountain over there. He¡¯s the only family there. ¡± Look at this. He was already acting like a tour guide, but he actually started to introduce them. Fang Shaoan held Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s hand as they carefully walked on the ice. They listened to Ali¡¯s nagging in silence, and their expressions were very solemn. This was their only hope. They had to not disappoint them¡­ ¡­ Ali said a lot of things, but he did not get an answer nor was he angry. Anyway, he had already epted the money, so whether the men were happy or not had nothing to do with him. After crossing the entire Ice Lake and walking for a long distance, they finally saw a family gradually appearing at the foot of the mountain. The small courtyard was very spacious. There were a few dustpans lying on the ground, and there were still a few pieces of Tofu left in the DUSTPAN. It was obvious that someone had lived in the house. The house was an old mud wall from many years ago. It looked like it was on the verge of copse in the cold wind. It was so down and dangerous. ¡°This is brother Gen¡¯s home, ¡± Ali introduced before walking in alone. As he walked, he shouted, ¡°Brother Gen? SISTER-IN-LAW? There¡¯s a guest! ¡± He knocked on the door and waited for a while, but found that no one answered. In the courtyard, Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart was hanging high. He could not wait any longer. He quickly walked to the window and looked around, but he did not see anyone. ¡°No one? ¡± ¡°maybe they left. You guys arete. ¡± Ali was not surprised. He knew that brother Gen and his family were going back to his wife¡¯s house. He also said that they would note to ask for milk today. He guessed that they would leave today. ¡°You! ¡± Fang Shaoan was furious This Ali knew that they had left, but he still epted his money and brought them here! Ali looked at him and did not say anything. ¡°You were the one who asked me to bring you to his house. You didn¡¯t say that you had to see him! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan clenched his fists. He really wanted to punch this person in the face! Seeing this, Zuo Xiaoran hurriedly pulled Fang Shaoan back and shook her head slightly at him, indicating that he should not be rash. After a long while, Fang Shaoan finally regained his senses and asked Ali, ¡°where did they go? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it? Their family went back to sister-inw¡¯s home. ¡± ¡°where¡¯s her home? ¡± Fang Shaoan asked persistently. Ali shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys friends? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran frowned anxiously. ¡°His wife is not a local, and his family has always been alone. Who would go and ask about his family? ¡± Ali was telling the truth. He and root had only spoken a few words because they were fishing together. Moreover, they were very conservative in the countryside. Who would go and ask about his wife? The tense string in Fang Shaoan¡¯s mind suddenly snapped. His gaze was a little erratic, and he turned to look at the dangerous wall in front of him. His body swayed. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for so many days, but I still missed it¡­ ¡± In the past few days, he hadn¡¯t slept well every night, and he didn¡¯t eat much during the day. As long as he was awake, he would go from house to house to look for his wife. Chapter 1768

Chapter 1768: looked at the moon and wept quietly

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After living a pampered young master¡¯s life for more than twenty years, running around in this world of ice and snow was in itself a challenge. Not to mention that he had paid so much, but he still could not find Yu Han. He instantly felt an iparable defeat¡­ ¡­ Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s face was also red from the cold. Looking at the dpidated mud house at the foot of the mountain, she let out a long sigh. Xiao Yuhan, where exactly are you? ¡°¡­¡± At the same time. A ck SUV was speeding on the highway to Rao city. Inside the car, there was a family,rge and small parcels, freeze-dried radishes, and frozen fish. A couple sitting opposite each other held a child in their arms. In the woman¡¯s arms was Yan Yuhan, whom Fang Shaoan had been searching for days but could not find. He was awake at the moment, obediently being held by the woman. He did not cry or make a fuss. He only opened his eyes and looked left and right. After spending a few days together, he no longer ostracized this family. However, he was not particrly close to them. A person should eat, sleep, and be unusually quiet. The man was holding his two-month-old daughter in his arms. She fell asleep as soon as she got into the car and seemed to like this warm little space. The husband and wife sat opposite each other with two sons, one big and one small. The younger son was curled up on the elder son¡¯s leg and fell asleep. The elder son would pull the nket on him from time to time, afraid that his younger brother would catch a cold. The man looked at his three children before finally turning his gaze to Yan Yuhan in the woman¡¯s arms. ¡°Juan ¡®er, is this child stupid? Why isn¡¯t she talking or making trouble? ¡± He was also the father of his three children. Ever since he was young, he had been taking care of these three children as if they were his ancestors. He did not know how torturous it was! He originally thought that children were all like this. However, ever since he had such a young master in his family, he realized that children were actually so obedient? At first, he was surprised, butter, he became more and more incredulous. He could only attribute this ¡®obedient¡¯ to ¡®stupid¡¯ . Liu Juan turned around and red at her own man. She reprimanded him, ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡± The eldest son looked at her and said, ¡°Dad, younger brother isn¡¯t stupid. One night, I saw him secretly crying while looking at the Moon! ¡± This made the manugh. ¡°You silly child! How did he know to secretly cry at such a young age? I¡¯m afraid that he didn¡¯t feel well after peeing in the middle of the night, so he cried, right? ¡± ¡°Dashu is telling the truth, ¡± Liu Juan interrupted the man. She looked down thoughtfully at Yu Han, who was in her arms with extremely handsome features, and frowned ¡°I saw it, and¡­ Root, this child has been in our house for so many days, but he has never peed his pants. When he wants to pee, he will moan twice. ¡± ¡°AND HE CAN UNDERSTAND US! ¡± Big Tree saw that his mother was so sure of him, so he mustered up the courage to say everything he saw. ¡°Dad, look, little brother is looking at me! He knows I¡¯m talking about him! ¡± At that moment, Yan Yuhan was indeed looking at big tree. In his pure ck eyes, there was a thoughtful and deep look. That look was somewhat simr to Yan Jun¡¯s appearance. However, when root looked at him, he yawned very conveniently, blinked his eyes, and finally closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t see anything at all. He could only turn to look at his eldest son. ¡°Big Tree, don¡¯t lie. Your younger brother is still so young. What could he know? ¡± Big Tree,¡±¡­¡±He clearly saw it! ! ! Chapter 1769

Chapter 1769: was thoughtful

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Juan looked at her son¡¯s fuming expression before turning to her husband. ¡°Genzi, this child is really smart. I wonder which family is so blessed! ¡± She had been carrying this child all day, and the amount of time she had carried him over the past few days was longer than the amount of time she had carried her own daughter. Naturally, she could sense that this child was different from the rest. Genzi looked at her suspiciously, then looked at the child in her arms. After hesitating for a while, he asked, ¡°it¡¯s been so many days, why hasn¡¯t the child¡¯s familye looking for him? ¡± They had been waiting at home for a few days, but they hadn¡¯t seen a single soul. Li Juan Tucked Yu Han into a small nket and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°When that person looked for me that day, he only asked for my name. He doesn¡¯t know where we live, so it¡¯s definitely not easy to find him. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that the child¡¯s parents should be in Rao city, right? ¡± ¡°It just so happens that my aunt has sent someone to bring our family into the city. We can bring this child along and go to the television station in the city to look for him. ¡± Geng Zi also felt that it made sense and didn¡¯t say anything more. However, when he thought of Liu Juan¡¯s aunt, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little curious. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention that you have an aunt before? ¡± ¡°My parents died early. When I was young, I raised them at my uncle and aunt¡¯s house. This aunt married into a rich family in the early years. I heard that she raised horses for people and was short of manpower. Didn¡¯t you raise cows with Ali I thought that it was the same. Since there was no catch in the winter, it would be good to find an errand to do. ¡°Next year, our DASHU will go to school. I think it would be good to buy him a new school bag at least. ¡± Liu Juan was also someone who knew how to live her life When she was with her uncle and aunt, she could be considered half a city person. However, she still fell in love with Geng Zi and married into the countryside. The family¡¯s life was very tight, but fortunately, the man she married was a thoughtful person. For so many years, he had never quarreled with her. He honestly worked outside to support the family and even took care of the children when he came back. In this life, she did not want to be rich and noble. She only hoped that this family could be well and that the children could grow up well. That would be great. Hearing his mother¡¯s words, big tree lowered his little head. Tears were already rolling in his eyes. He secretly swore in his heart that he would study hard and let his father and mother enjoy happiness when he grew up in the future! After hearing his wife¡¯s words, Geng Zi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a good job. But¡­ there are tall buildings everywhere in the city. How can there still be people raising horses? ¡± ¡°That family is different from ordinary people. I heard that the ancestor of that family was a general. He only had one daughter. Although they divorced in the early years, the family¡¯s business was there and they lived a decent life. ¡°The old general left her a mansion. I heard it¡¯s a mansion that¡¯s hundreds of years old! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s her surname? ¡± Geng Zi was also slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect his wife¡¯s aunt to work in such a rich family. It seemed that he had to behave himself when he went to help out this time. He couldn¡¯t let his wife be embarrassed. ¡°like¡­ her surname is long, right? ¡± Liu Juan frowned and thought for a moment. Her aunt had told her, but she didn¡¯t remember it very well. ¡°Aiya, I can¡¯t remember. You¡¯ll know when we get there. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Geng Zi nodded. The daughter in his arms arched her body. He guessed that she was going to wake up, so he quickly lowered his head tofort her. If this little ancestor really cried endlessly, it would be very difficult to pacify her. Liu Juan turned back to look at the big tree and taught him, ¡°big tree, you¡¯re the older brother. When you go to someone else¡¯s courtyard, you have to help your mother take care of your younger brother. You¡¯re not allowed to bring him along to cause trouble, understand? ¡± Chapter 1770

Chapter 1770: passed by

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°got it, ¡± Dashu replied softly. Liu Juan¡¯s heart softened a little when she heard this, and she said, ¡°when mom and dad earn money, I¡¯ll send you to school next year! I¡¯ll buy you a new set of clothes, how about it? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Mom will buy a pair of shoes for little brother. The shoes he¡¯s wearing are all worn by me. They¡¯re all broken. ¡± DASHU shook his head and looked down at the shoes his little brother was wearing on his feet. They were all broken. Liu Juan followed his line of sight and suddenly felt her heart ache. She sobbed and agreed, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll buy them for little brother. I¡¯ll buy them for you too. ¡± When Dashu heard this, he smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay! ¡± Geng Zi also reached out and put his arm around his wife¡¯s shoulder. He patted her gently. ¡°Life will get better and better. ¡± Just as the family was having a good time, Yu Han, who was pretending to be asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. He looked out of the car window and started to cry. ¡°Wah! ! ! Mommy¡­ ¡± Liu Juan panicked and hurriedly coaxed, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, baby? Why are you crying? ¡± ¡°Are you hungry? ¡± Geng Zi was also anxious. He had just said that this child would not cry or make a fuss, but now he was crying. ¡°I fed him just now! ¡± Liu Juan shook her head and hugged Yu Han as she gently coaxed him, ¡°don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry¡­ ¡± ¡°Wah! ! ¡± Yu Han could only cry non-stop. His small hands kept grabbing at the opposite side as if he wanted to grab something, but unfortunately, he could only grab a handful of air. Moreover, when he cried like this, the little girl who had been sleeping soundly in Geng Zi¡¯s arms also woke up and sobbed, ¡°SOB SOB SOB SOB¡­ ¡± Geng quickly went tofort her, ¡°okay, okay, stop crying, little ancestor! ¡± Liu Juan ¡®er saw that the two children could not be coaxed, so she looked out of the car window. There were a few cars waiting to collect fees in front of them. ¡°They¡¯re all at the toll station! The cars drive and stop. No wonder the children are not feeling well! ¡± In the driveway opposite the SUV they were sitting in, there were also a few carsing out of the city. Next to them was a long ck Lincoln. There were bodyguards in the front and back, and it looked very imposing. The couple sitting in the limousine happened to be Yan Jun and his wife, who had rushed out of the hospital. They were fine on the way, but at that moment, Xia Jinqi suddenly felt a little ufortable. She frowned and looked around her. Her mood was a little abnormal. Seeing her uneasy look, Yan Jun asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? ¡± ¡°A little¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi covered her heart. ¡°I think I heard Yu Han crying? Did you hear it? ¡± Yan Jun listened carefully for a moment, as if he really heard a child crying. However, that sharp voice sounded like a baby girl. It was definitely not Yu Han¡¯s crying. However, seeing Xia Jinqi¡¯s confident look, Yan Jun did not immediately deny it. Instead, he called a bodyguard. ¡°Go down and take a look. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The bodyguard got out of the car and scanned the surroundings, but he did not find any child. He knocked on the windows of the cars in front and behind, but he did not find anything. When he turned around to look at the oppositene, thene just happened to be cleared. The SUV that was side by side with Lincoln drove past the bodyguard and then drove away. The people at the toll booth behind were being reprimanded. ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see that it¡¯s Speaker Yan¡¯s car? Why are you still charging? Quickly let it pass! How many cars have passed, how much should be charged, it¡¯s all on my ount! ¡± Then the cars blocking in front of Yan Jun, including those in the nextne, all drove away in the blink of an eye. Chapter 1771

Chapter 1771: gave Yu Han more experience

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The bodyguard¡¯s eyes twitched as he marveled at how sensible these people were. However, it made sense when he thought about it. Yan Jun was currently in the limelight, and it was a foregone conclusion that he would be the next president after the New Year. Many people wanted to please Yan Jun so that they could have a better life in the future. It was also human nature. The car beside them had already driven away, so there was nothing to see anymore. The bodyguard turned around and got into the car. ¡°Young Master, I didn¡¯t find anything unusual. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Ice Lake First, HMM? ¡± Xia Jinqi could only nod. ¡°maybe I heard it wrong. ¡± When they listened again, there was indeed no sound. Yan Jun saw that she had calmed down a little, so he looked ahead. The driver immediately understood, stepped on the gas, and drove in the direction of the Ice Lake. ¡°¡­¡± After meeting up with Fang Shaoan and the others, Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi found out that Liu Juan¡¯s family had already moved away, and no one knew where they had moved to. The hope that they had waited so hard for was shattered without any warning. For a moment, everyone¡¯s expressions became solemn. Fang Shaoan felt even more ashamed to see Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi. He hid at the side and rarely spoke. Instead, Zuo Xiaoran hugged Xia Jinqi tightly and almost cried. ¡°Xiao Qi! Are you done? ¡± Xia Jinqi did not expect her to be here. At first, she was a little surprised, but when she saw her rushing over to hug her, she used a lot of strength. If she had not secretly steadied herself, the two of them would have fallen into the snow by now! ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done. ¡± She hugged Zuo Xiaoran back. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be here too. Are you and Shaoan helping us find Yu Han? ¡± Xia Jinqi wanted to thank her, but Zuo Xiaoran frowned and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re stillte. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s heart was filled with frustration because she was just one step away. If it had been a little earlier, the result would have been different, right? When Xia Jinqi found out that Yu Han had been taken away, it was as if a piece of her heart had been cut off, and it was dripping with blood. But now, seeing Zuo Xiaoran so sad, she smiled andforted her. ¡°Maybe the heavens want to give Yu Han more experience¡­ it¡¯s time to find him, and we will find him. ¡± These wordsforted Zuo Xiaoran as well as herself. The only fortunate thing was that the family would at least not hurt Yu Han¡¯s life. Knowing that they went out to look for milk every day, she could also feel that they were still good to Yu Han. Zuo Xiaoran was stunned and looked up at Xia Jinqi. Only then did she see the smile on her lips. It was like a strong tea, bitter to the extreme. Only then did she remember that Xiao Yuhan could not be found. The person who was the most sad was Xiao Qi¡­ ¡­ But she was crying here and asking Xiao Qi tofort her instead. Hurriedly wiping the corner of her eyes, Zuo Xiaoran said in a panic, ¡°look at me. I¡¯m only thinking about myself, and I even asked you tofort me. Xiao Qi, I¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head and interrupted her, ¡°I¡¯m already very grateful that you came. After going through so much, what else can I not see through? Yu Han¡­ will be found eventually. ¡± Since she had already left, it was useless to be anxious. It was better to calm down and think of a way. Moreover¡­ Xia Jinqi looked around. In this world of ice and snow, Zuo Xiaoran and Fang Shaoan could only stay here for a few days and nights just to find Yu Han. She was very grateful in her heart ¡­ ¡°En! Yu Han will definitely be found! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran also nodded her head heavily. Chapter 1772

Chapter 1772: I¡¯ve always felt sorry for you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Other than that, I really don¡¯t know what else to say. Xia Jinqi smiled and adjusted the white woolen hat on her head before asking, ¡°how are you and Shao¡¯an doing recently? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran remembered that her parents had been calling her non-stop for the past two days, asking where she was and urging her to go back. To be honest, she was also very flustered and couldn¡¯t make up her mind. If she could talk to Xiao Qi, perhaps her heart would feel better. But now that she saw that Xiao Qi had more difficulties than she did, she could not bear to use this small matter of hers to annoy her anymore. She rolled her eyes and simply skipped over her own matters, talking about Fang Shaoan ¡°It¡¯s still the same. But Xiao Qi, Shaoan, he¡­ he said that at that time, because of a sudden fire in the security department, Yan Jun went to save him, so he came home a littlete. As a result, something happened to you and Yu Han¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi did not know about these things, so Yan Jun would not tell her these things. At that time, she had indeed been waiting at home for a long time, but Yan Jun did not go back¡­ ¡­ So, he went to Save Shao An ¡­ ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi muttered, and for a moment, she was absent-minded. Seeing Xia Jinqi like this, Zuo Xiaoran simply told her everything she knew ¡°after knowing that you and Yu Han were taken away, Yan Jun chased them all the way out of the city. However, at that time, there was a sudden riot in the city, and countless people were killed and injured. No one was able to take charge of the overall situation. Tan Zhuqing caught up with them and brought a group of council members. He knelt in front of Yan Jun, crying and begging him, before begging him to go back. ¡°although he went back, he left Shao¡¯an and Wen Tao behind. He let them use the GPS that Yan Qing left on you to catch up with you. ter, they guarded the vige for two days. Yan Jun brought the army over and saved you. ¡± These days, Fang Shaoan also told Zuo Xiaoran what he knew. Zuo Xiaoran did not know if Xia Jinqi knew the inside story, but no matter what, it was better to say these words. Xia Jinqi listened to Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s words silently. She only knew the general details of those things, but she did not know anything about the details. Seeing that she had remained silent, Zuo Xiaoran continued, ¡°Shao¡¯an has always felt sorry for you. If nothing had happened to him at that time and Yan Jun had not gone to look for him, perhaps you and Yu Han would not have¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi finally saw Fang Shaoan, who had been leaning not far away and had not said much. No wonder she said that she felt that Fang Shaoan was a little strange today. It turned out that she was thinking about this. ¡°What wille wille. No one can avoid it. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. She had no intention of ming Fang Shaoan. Lu Yiming had his eyes on her since the beginning. Even if it was not Fang Shaoan, there would be other people or things that would hinder Yan Jun¡¯s footsteps. She really could not me Fang Shaoan for this matter. However, seeing Fang Shaoan¡¯s cautious look and Yan Jun standing in the distance with his hands behind his back, Xia Jinqi sighed and patted the back of Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s hand. ¡°wait a minute. ¡± ¡°Xiaoqi¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran wanted to call her, but she realized that she had already turned around and walked in the direction of Yan Jun.. Instead of continuing to chase after him, Zuo Xiaoran looked back at the listless Fang Shaoan. His heart, more sensitive and fragile than she thought¡­ ¡­ Before the frozenke. Yan Jun stood with his hands behind his back. Snow-white cor wantonly flying, nihility Distant Mountain Daiying, the sun and moon brilliance. Xia Jinqi walked to his back, suddenly felt a threatening cold air, cold to the bone. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯sing from him or the surface of this frozenke. Chapter 1773

Chapter 1773: only needed to trust him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She had always been afraid of the cold. After so many years in Rao city, she had nevere to the iceke in winter. This was the first time she had seen such a magnificent iceyer. Wave after wave of cold air rushed to the shore, almost freezing people. But for some reason, she suddenly felt that thiske looked somewhat familiar? While she was lost in her thoughts, a heavy weight suddenly fell on her shoulder, and then her whole body was enveloped by a familiar warmth. She subconsciously looked back and happened to meet Yan Jun¡¯s gentle ck eyes. ¡°It¡¯s cold here. Why are you here? ¡± His voice sounded a little hoarse. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he had been silent for too long. ¡°You know it¡¯s cold, yet you¡¯re still standing here? ¡± Xia Jinqi said somewhat reproachfully. She stretched out her hand to shake his big hand. Sure enough, she felt a little cold. She wanted to return his coat to him, but he took the opportunity to grab her shoulder and bring her in the direction she came from. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re cold. You¡¯re much more awake now. ¡± He hadn¡¯t slept or rested for the past few days, and his nerves had always been tense. He had endured it all the way, and Yan Jun¡¯s body had already reached its limit. However, the heavenly Duke had never been a good person, and he had still let them fall for nothing. How much hope there was before they came, how much disappointment there was now. He had an inexplicable headache. He could only stand by thekeside and take a deep breath to suppress the dull pain. Xia Jinqi looked back at him. She saw that his eyelids were slightly drooping, and his thin Chin was tense. She more or less knew the pain in his heart. Because of her, he was already mentally and physically exhausted. Now that the child was nowhere to be found, as a father, the self-me in his heart was doubled. She held his hand behind her back. When he looked down, she raised her head and gave him a brilliant smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that family will definitely treat our son well. As long as we don¡¯t give up, we will find him eventually. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s heart froze. Just when he was unable to face her, he saw her smiling so brightly. ¡°What if, it drags on for too long¡­ ¡± he was still worried. A month or two was fine, but what if it was a year or two years, or even ten or twenty years? What should he do? ¡°There¡¯s No ¡®what if¡¯ . ¡± Xia Jinqi held his hand tightly and kissed him with her Red Lips. She had a smile on her face. ¡°I believe in you. You will definitely be able to get our son back. ¡± Her words were so certain and firm. It was as if he was a celestial being from the nine heavens. As long as she believed in him, it would be fine. Yan Jun¡¯s originally perturbed heart finally calmed down after hearing her words. He looked into her delicate and pretty eyes and curled his thin lips slightly. ¡°En, I will definitely get Yu Han back. ¡± Xia Jinqi returned with a warm smile and turned to look at Fang Shaoan, who looked very lonely ¡°Let¡¯s go thank Shaoan. He spent so many days and effort on Yu Han¡¯s matter. Back then, he even chased after Lu Yiming¡¯s car and found me. Otherwise, I might still be trapped by Lu Yiming Now! ¡± Yan Jun listened quietly and was about to nod, but when he heard thest sentence, his expression froze and he asked in return, ¡°you know about it? ¡± At that time, Xia Jinqi was taken away by Lu Yiming. She probably didn¡¯t know what happened after that. Xia Jinqi wrinkled her nose and red at him ¡°If Shao¡¯an didn¡¯t tell Xiao ran, and Xiao ran told me, how would I have known ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything. You were clearly so worried about me, and you were clearly in a difficult position. Why did you keep it in your stomach ¡°If I really me you and me you, are you nning to quietly suffer alone? ¡± Chapter 1774

Chapter 1774:, you are not allowed to go back on your word!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun was silent. He was indeed not good at saying these things. After so many years, he had gotten used to enduring the pain and suffering alone. Moreover, Xia Jinqi had also suffered so much. What right did he have to im credit? Seeing that he did not speak for a long time, Xia Jinqi thought for a moment and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that as long as I return, you will listen to everything I say? ¡± Her tone was very proud. Yan Jun came back to his senses just now and raised his eyebrows to look at her. ¡°You heard it? ¡± ¡°MM-HMM! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. ¡°What else did you hear? ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you! HMPH! You¡¯re not allowed to go back on your word! ¡± Xia Jinqi deliberately exaggerated her words, wanting to liven up the atmosphere. Ever since she woke up, she had always seen Yan Jun frowning and deep in thought. And she was always able to make himugh. Yan Jun, who was frowning just a moment ago, was also amused by her cute appearance. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t go back on my word, ¡± he said softly. His doting manner made it seem as if as long as it was something she said, he would willingly agree to anything. Zuo Xiaoran looked at the two of them from afar. Her heart was filled with envy. The two of them came from the same family background. They were a perfect match in every aspect. They were truly a natural-born couple. As for her and Fang Shaoan¡­ ¡­ They did not belong to the same family. Other than the fact that they both liked to y, there was a huge gap between them. Perhaps love could amodate everything, regardless of age, family background, or social status¡­ ¡­ But marriage was thebination of two families. Her parents did not ept Fang Shaoan, and neither did Fang Shaoan¡¯s parents. Perhaps, they really should not have been together in the first ce, right? After thinking about it for a long time, she almost fell into it, until she heard Xiao Qi¡¯s call from afar. ¡°Xiao Ran! Come here quickly! It¡¯s time to go back! ¡± Only then did Zuo Xiaoran hurriedlye back to her senses. She raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the voice. She saw that the originally gloomy-looking Fang Shaoan now had a smile on his face. After saying a few words to Yan Jun, he turned to look at her. Under the contrast of the midwinter snow, he looked so handsome¡­ ¡­ Her heart suddenly stopped. Xia Jinqi saw that she did not move for a long time, so she called out again, ¡°Xiaoran? ¡± ¡°Hey! I¡¯ming! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran quickly put away her thoughts and ran over. However, the snow was a little thick. Although she ran hard, her speed was very worrying. She was clearly running, but when the three people saw her from afar, she looked a little clumsy. When Fang Shaoan saw this, heughed unkindly, but as heughed, he still ran over to help her. Xia Jinqi looked at the harmonious look between the two of them and could not help butugh. ¡°THEY LOOK sopatible! ¡± Yan Jun also followed her line of sight and nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Yes? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked back at him curiously. ¡°I remember you said before that they are not from the same world? ¡± Yan Jun had indeed said this before. The prerequisite was to know what kind of character Fang Shaoan¡¯s mother had. But today, how could it bepared to the past? ¡°Xiao ran bought the YAN corporation¡¯s stocks, ¡± Yan Jun suddenly said something that seemed to make no sense. ¡°and a lot of them. ¡± ¡°¡­ and then?¡±Xia Jinqi frowned and looked at him in confusion ¡­ Xia Jinqi knew that Zuo Xiaoran bought the shares of the Yan Corporation. At that time, she had just returned from Macau. Lu Yiming suppressed the Yan Corporation and closed down a fewpanies, causing the shares of the Yan Corporation to plummet. Zuo Xiaoran said that she would do her part to support Yan Jun.. ¡°recently, the shares of the Yan Corporation have soared, and many people have be rich overnight, ¡± Yan Jun replied. Chapter 1775

Chapter 1775: didn¡¯t have a good night¡¯s sleep

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi thought of a possibility and hurriedly asked, ¡°you mean¡­ Xiao ran was one of those who became rich overnight? ¡± Yan Jun knew that this news would definitely make her happy. ¡°Tell her not to sell it so quickly. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. She knew that Yan Jun meant to tell Zuo Xiaoran not to watch the stock price rise and start selling to cash out. ¡°after the New Year, it will rise again, ¡± he said indifferently. He held her hand and walked straight to the car parked at the side. Xia Jinqi was confused and was dragged away by him. She first nced at Zuo Xiaoran, then turned back to look at Yan Jun¡¯s perfect side profile. Does this mean that next year¡¯s matter has already been decided? She was about to ask him for confirmation, but before she could look up, she heard a PLOP. Xia Jinqi suddenly stopped in her tracks and stared nkly at Yan Jun, who had fainted in front of her. It took her three seconds to regain her senses. She pounced over and called out to him, ¡°Yan Jun? What¡¯s wrong? Yan Jun! ! ¡± However, no matter how much she shook his arm, he remained indifferent. He only closed his beautiful phoenix eyes tightly, and his handsome face was strangely red. He reached out and touched his forehead, only to find that it was shockingly hot¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yan Jun! ! ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s call from afar caught the attention of Fang Shaoan and Zuo Xiaoran. The two of them looked at each other and quickly ran in Xia Jinqi¡¯s direction. .. Ben had been very busy recently. When Xia Jinqi copsed, he was busy trying to guide Yan Jun.. Now that Yan Jun had fallen ill with a high fever, he had been busy guiding Xia Jinqi. ¡°even an iron man wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it. During the days when you and Yu Han went missing, he didn¡¯t have a good night¡¯s sleep. No matter how hard I tried to persuade him, he couldn¡¯t. Now that he¡¯s better, he¡¯s finally exhausted! ¡± Ben Rattled off these words Only then did he realize that it didn¡¯t sound like he wasforting someone? He had no choice. Who let this couple stay in the hospital twice? It made it so that he couldn¡¯t have a good rest! It was best to tell Xia Jinqi more so that she could control Yan Jun. don¡¯t let him do this again! Xia Jinqi sat on the side of Yan Jun¡¯s bed. She held his hand and looked at his pale face. Her eyes had always been red. She did not know that during the days when she was kidnapped, he had been living like this¡­ ¡­ Seeing that she did not speak, Ben continued, ¡°I¡¯ve asked his assistant. He hasn¡¯t eaten much these few days. He was busy with Rao city earlier. Wasn¡¯t there a riot Speaking of which, this person really went all out. I heard that he quelled the riot overnight ter, he went to save you and brought you back with great difficulty, but who knew that when you woke up, you became Bi Yue¡­ ¡°At that time, we didn¡¯t know what exactly happened, and I wasn¡¯t sure. You don¡¯t know, but at that time, Yan Jun wanted to die ¡°I heard from Huo Ting that he had already started to tell me about his funeral ¡°Sigh, to be honest, I¡¯ve known him for so many years, but I¡¯ve never seen him lose his mind like this. ¡± Xia Jinqi stared at Yan Jun¡¯s handsome face, which was as Pale as a piece of paper, the whole time. She sobbed and muttered, ¡°just now by the Ice Lake, he even gave me his coat. I should have paid attention at that time. Maybe he had a fever, so he didn¡¯t feel cold¡­ ¡± No wonder she felt so cold, but he was able to stand by the iceke for so long without changing his expression. A strong sense of self-me spread from the bottom of her heart. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, and two hot drops of tears fell on the back of Yan Jun¡¯s hand. Chapter 1776

Chapter 1776: fought back and forth over his body

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ben had originally wanted her to manage Yan Jun, but who knew that his words would actually make her cry. Suddenly feeling guilty, Ben Hurriedly changed the topic andforted Xia Jinqi, ¡°about that¡­ it¡¯s not your fault. His own body doesn¡¯t know how to cherish it. ¡± Xia Jinqi slowly shook her head, and her voice was choked with sobs. ¡°If I could have climbed up that damn cliff earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let him face so many things alone! ¡± Ben Was a little surprised when he heard that. He quickly asked, ¡°what cliff? ¡± Did something else happen that he didn¡¯t know about? Only then did Xia Jinqi tell Ben everything about how she had regained her body. After she woke up, she was in a hurry to find Yu Han, but she had forgotten such an important matter. After Ben heard that, he was stunned on the spot for a long time. He looked at Xia Jinqi with admiration and worship from the bottom of his heart! ¡°You mean¡­ you climbed up that cliff with your bare hands, and your hands and feet were worn out, and the whole cliff was covered in your blood? ¡± Ben Asked Xia Jinqi with a trembling voice, still in disbelief ¡­ He himself had studied clinical psychology for so many years, so he naturally knew how helpless a person was when their mind waspletely under control, as well as how much determination and willpower it took to break free¡­ ¡­ Therefore, when n mentioned the female prisoner who was so desperate that she gave up her life, Ben was very understanding. Even though he was willing to believe that Xia Jinqi would definitelye back, when he heard Xia Jinqi mention all of this, he was extremely shocked. No one had ever been able to break free from the control of their mental state in such a short period of time. UNLESS¡­ ¡­ Her heart had already grown stronger to a certain extent! ¡°En. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded without hesitation. She remembered quite clearly how she hade back. ¡°although it was in the mental world, the pain was abnormally clear. ¡± As she spoke, Xia Jinqi lowered her head to look at her hands. She realized that there weren¡¯t any scars on them. Everything that had happened in the past was like an illusory dream. And now, she had walked out of that dream that couldn¡¯t be any more real. Look, her guess was right. The injuries she had suffered in that mental world were all fake. Even death and resurrection were filled with falsehood. Only her own body and her own consciousness were the most real. ¡°amazing. ¡± Ben Let out a long sigh. When he looked at Xia Jinqi, he was looking at her from a different angle. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t feel very proud about this matter. Instead, she frowned and asked, ¡°since I¡¯m back, Bi Yue, did she just disappear like that? ¡± Xia Jinqi felt ufortable whenever she thought about the previous encounter, especially when she knew that there was another person living in her body! ! ! Ben Stared at her for a moment and shook his head slightly. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was instantly lifted. ¡°She¡¯s still here? Why? ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly thought of a possibility. ¡°could it be¡­ that she still wants to take my body? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time. ¡± Ben Nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to live a few more days? Moreover, Bi Yue still has a deep obsession in her heart. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi fell silent, her face turning green. Could it be that she had to fight Bi Yue back and forth for her body for the rest of her life? ¡°where is Lu Yiming now? ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly asked. Her gaze never left Yan Jun¡¯s Pale face. Chapter 1777

Chapter 1777:, no matter what method it is, I have to give it a try

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ben came over this time because of Xia Jinqi¡¯s matter. He didn¡¯t ask about anything else, but because of the rtionship between Bi Yue and Lu Yiming, Yan Jun also told him about Lu Yiming¡¯s situation. ¡°I heard that he¡¯s locked in some vi. ¡± ¡°As expected. For me, he won¡¯t touch Lu Yiming. ¡± Xia Jinqi bit her lower lip. She seemed to have guessed Yan Jun¡¯s thoughts. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Benn raised his eyebrows and looked at her in confusion. Xia Jinqi spread her hands and pulled the corner of the nket for Yan Jun. Then, she opened her mouth with a bitter smile ¡°Lu Yiming owes the Yan family two lives. In addition, he has done many evil deeds. If he fell into Yan Jun¡¯s hands, he should have lost his life a long time ago. ¡°But BI YUE has stolen my body. All she thinks about is Lu Yiming. How can Yan Jun make a move ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, if I can¡¯te back, he will even let Lu Yiming go and let bi Yue be with him in order to keep my body alive¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± It sounded so unbelievable, but Xia Jinqi knew Yan Jun well. Especially when she knew that he was willing to let bi Yue meet Lu Yiming, she had already guessed his thoughts. ¡°¡­¡±Ben opened his mouth, but he found that he couldn¡¯t say a word. He turned to look at Yan Jun, who was lying on the bed, and then turned to look at Xia Jinqi. After a long time, he sighed and smiled. ¡°You two are really a match made in heaven. You can control each other¡¯s thoughts so well. It¡¯s really enviable! ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned at first, then she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re a match made in heaven, but we¡¯re honest with each other. After a long time, we¡¯ll understand each other enough. ¡± In fact, there was no such thing as a match made in heaven? Temper, family background, these were things that could be destined to match from birth, but life was ultimately a matter between two people. Back then, she did not understand Yan Jun like this from the very beginning. It was all because of the two years of interaction, the umtion of time and effort, Chi Cheng and calmness, that they were able to exchange their hearts and cherish each other now. Any rtionship needed to be carefully managed, otherwise, in the end, it would all be for naught. Xia Jinqi pursed her red lips slightly. After she smiled, she changed the topic to the main topic. ¡°Just now, we were talking about Bi Yue¡­ Ben, I want to ask you, is there a way to once and for all, so that she will never be able to take my body? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Ben Immediately turned serious. Xia Jinqi immediately became interested and hurriedly asked, ¡°what is it? ¡± Only bypletely driving Bi Yue away would she not wake up and fall asleep at times. Not to mention herself, the people around her also suffered. Especially Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ After being married for such a long time, this was the first time Xia Jinqi saw him so tired that he fell sick. One could imagine how much he had to bear in just a few days¡­ ¡­ It was fine if she didn¡¯t know in the past, but now that she knew, how could she just sit by and do nothing? Ben Hesitated. He looked at Xia Jinqi but didn¡¯t say a word. Xia Jinqi could tell from his expression that this matter wasn¡¯t easy, but she still said firmly, ¡°no matter what method it is, I have to give it a try. ¡± As she said that, she turned around and held Yan Jun¡¯s big hand, exerting a little strength. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s best if it can be resolved tonight. I want him to wake up and see aplete me. ¡± Seeing this, Ben could only take a deep breath and tell Xia Jinqi about the n that he and n had discussed. Bi Yue¡¯s remaining brainwaves had to be removed as soon as possible. Otherwise, if it took too long, it would have a big impact on Xia Jinqi. Moreover, no one could predict what changes would happen in the future. They could only cut the Gordian Knot. Chapter 1778

Chapter 1778:. Don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll sign it.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was exceptionally cold in Rao city tonight. A new wave of cold air suddenly descended. It started snowing as night fell. Unlike the cold wind outside the window, the ward was warm at the moment. The ultrasonic humidifier vibrated at a high frequency of two million times per second, turning the water mist into ultrafine particles and negative oxygen ions from one to five microns, bncing the humidity in the room. It had been a while since Ben had left. Xia Jinqi had taken his suggestion. He made good use of the time to go back and make preparations. Xia Jinqi had been standing by Yan Jun¡¯s side the whole time. His fever was still high, and the internal medicine specialists came one after another. All of them had very serious expressions on their faces. Other than the doctors who were in a terrible state, there was also a pile of secretaries and assistants waiting for Yan Jun to deal with the documents outside the ward. ¡°It has only been three to four hours, and they have already piled up so many documents for you to review¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nced at the pile of documents on the table next to her She turned around and looked at Yan Jun, who was still frowning even though he was sleeping soundly. Her heart ached. Wen Tao stood outside the door for a long time. He was so cold that he was shivering. As soon as he entered the ward, a warm aura rushed up and blurred his lenses. He took a soft cloth and wiped it. Wen Tao narrowed his eyes out of habit ¡°Now, the entire operation of Rao city is in his hands. Other than that, there is the huge Yan Corporation. In addition, the reconstruction of the disaster, the reconstruction of the Yan family, and the whereabouts of Yu Han. All of these heavy burdens are ced on him. ¡± ¡°The yan family has just been built¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi muttered, feeling regretful in her heart. She didn¡¯t know what had happened in the past two years. With so much turmoil, the Yan family was the first to bear the brunt of it. It wasn¡¯t easy to build it, but it was destroyed again. Wen Tao didn¡¯t respond. He just put on his sses again and handed a document to Xia Jinqi. He suggested, ¡°since second young master can¡¯t sign it, how about¡­ sister-inw, you do it for him. ¡± ¡°Me? ¡± Xia Jinqi was shocked and instinctively refused. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, especially about politics. ¡± Wen Tao said, ¡°second young master has already nned all of this. You just need to sign for him. In addition, I know that sister-inw, you¡¯ve managed the huge Legopany properly. The Yan Corporation¡¯s matter will definitely not be difficult for you. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was unable to refute what he said, but she still hesitated. ¡°If something goes wrong¡­ ¡± ¡°sister-inw, if you don¡¯t sign now, people will soon find out that second young master is currently unconscious and unable to handle government affairs. Some rats hiding in the dark waiting for an opportunity wille out in full force. At that time, Rao city will once again be in turmoil¡­ ¡± Wen Tao did not force Xia Jinqi to do these things. He only told her the stakes of the matter. His tone was calm, but it was like a sharp sword hanging above her head. How could Xia Jinqi have any other choice? ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll sign it. ¡± After he finished speaking, he took the document that Wen Tao handed over. A momentter, the three words ¡®Xia Jinqi¡¯ with beautiful handwriting appeared on the paper. She did not read the contents of the document. Since it was Wen Tao who brought it over, it was naturally not wrong. Yan Jun had always suspected that people did not need to be used, and she was the same. After signing it, Xia Jinqi finally realized what was going on and asked, ¡°what I signed is my name. Is it useful? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s useful. ¡± Wen Tao nodded. Then, he picked out a qualified document from the mountain beside him and handed it to Xia Jinqi. ¡°Second Young Master had asked awyer to sign the power of attorney before. ¡± Xia Jinqi was bbergasted when she heard that. ¡°He knew this day woulde? ¡± Chapter 1779

Chapter 1779: naturally had to be taken out

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°That¡¯s not it. ¡± Wen Tao shook his head again, his expression still calm. ¡°The yan family has many properties. He means that if anything happens, you can exercise some of his power on his behalf. ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± This man¡­ ¡­ Just how worried was he ? ? Following that, Xia Jinqi signed a few more documents, and her previous worries were instantly swept away. Since Yan Jun trusted her so much, she naturally had to take out something. ¡°For the matter of the Yan Corporation, leave it to the vice president to take full responsibility. Wen Tao, you will assist from the side. As for the political matters, I will call my father in a while and ask him toe over and help deal with them. ¡°Also, double the number of guards in this building. Those who are not rted are prohibited from entering and leaving, especially the doctors and nurses. Everyone must strictly check their documents and be wary of impersonating others. ¡± Xia Jinqi furrowed her thin brows She thought about it and said it bit by bit, striving to make things perfect. Wen Tao adjusted the frame of his sses and nodded before asking, ¡°Zhao Chongbin has been hungry for two days. He has been scolding non-stop every day. ¡± ¡°If he can still scream, it proves that he won¡¯t die. Continue to starve. ¡± Xia Jinqi snorted, supporting Yan Jun¡¯s actions from all sides. Anyway, with water, he wouldn¡¯t die even if he starved for a few days. It was just enough to dampen his spirit! Wen Tao didn¡¯t say anything, but silently noted it down. Although he personally felt that it was best not to even give that person water, so that he could properly enjoy the taste of dehydration. After signing a lot of documents that could crush a person to death, Wen Tao took the group of people outside the door and left. Xia Jinqi could finally catch her breath and turned to call Xia Jitian. She didn¡¯t know where her phone had gone, so she took Yan Jun¡¯s phone to call. She knew the password anyway. As soon as the call went through, Xia Jitian¡¯s voice came through. It was a little respectful but also a little excited. ¡°Chairman? Is there something you need me for? ¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know that her father called her husband like that¡­ ¡­ She secretly nced back at the man who was lying on the bed with a slight fever. She simply covered her phone and walked to the window, whispering, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me, Xiao Qi. ¡± The person on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment before she replied in an even more excited tone, ¡°Xiao Qi? ! Are you alright? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but smile. She was a little happy to hear her father being so worried about her. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Xia Jinqi finally got down to business. ¡°Dad, can youe to the hospital tonight? I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up. Yan Jun is sick and there are some things that I can¡¯t decide. I want you toe and take a look. ¡± Outsiders couldn¡¯t be found. Among the few people that Xia Jinqi knew, the most powerful person was her father. After all, Xia Jitian was also someone who was close to bing president. He always had a good eye and was more adept at these things. If she, ayman, were to mess things up, it would probably ruin Yan Jun¡¯s matter. In that case, it would be better to have her fathere over and help advise him. Xia Jitian did not know the reason behind this. However, when he heard his daughter say this, he suddenly felt a little relieved. ¡°Yan Jun is sick? What kind of illness? Is it serious? ¡± ¡°A little fever. ¡± Xia Jinqi turned around and nced at the man lying on the bed. Seeing that he was sleeping well, she said, ¡°I¡¯m also worried about others. Father, you know these things very well, so can I trouble you for a moment? ¡± On the other end of the phone, Xia Jitian was stunned for a moment before his eyes turned red again. He hurriedly agreed, ¡°this silly child, why are you being so polite? Wait a moment, I¡¯ll be there right away! ¡± Chapter 1780

Chapter 1780: her position in his heart

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Father and daughter had finally gotten back together, and Xia Jinqi had given him an important task. How could he refuse? In fact, he could roughly guess what his daughter was thinking. Even if Yan Jun was sick, with Tan Zhuqing around, political matters would not be dyed much. However, she just had to let him go. This was clearly giving him a chance so that he coulde into contact with these things again. Even though he had long lost the desire to enter an official career again, it was still his daughter¡¯s kind intentions. After giving his instructions to the family, the Yan family¡¯s car arrived. He immediately left the house. After Xia Jinqi had arranged everything, she sat by Yan Jun¡¯s bed alone and watched over his IV drip. She also used a towel to wipe the sweat off his forehead. Looking at his pale and bloodless handsome face, she thought of what he had silently done for her. Her heart could not help but ache. However, in the end, she could not even say a word of reprimand. She could only sigh softly. ¡°You, even when you have a fever, you¡¯re still so honest. ¡± If it were her, she would have already started talking in her sleep. How could she be as quiet as him? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our Son is like you. No matter what the circumstances are, he will be able to turn the situation around, ¡± she said slowly. She turned her head to look at the heavy snow outside the window. She could not help but think of Xiao Yuhan, who was wandering outside. No matter what, it was better than falling into the hands of Lu Yiming and Zhao Chongbin¡­ ¡­ ¡°mother just spoke to me on the phone. She said that she woulde overter with Xiao puff. I haven¡¯t seen her for the past few days. I wonder if she will forget about me¡­ ¡± she muttered to herself Xia Jinqi put down the towel and leaned lightly against Yan Jun¡¯s chest. She listened to his heartbeat and said gently, ¡°just now, your assistantined to me that you¡¯ve been staying in the hospital these few days. You didn¡¯t care about thepany¡¯s matters and didn¡¯t care about the political matters¡­ ¡± As she said this, she actually felt a little choked up. ¡°those were your years of hard work. How could you¡­ ¡± Unable to say aplete sentence, Xia Jinqi bit her lower lip and choked up. She actually understood everything. Yan Jun had his heart set on her. How could he have the heart to care about anything else? It was just that she had never known that she was more important to him than all his years of hard work and nning. ¡°What right do I have to let you treat me like this¡­ ¡± she closed her eyes, and warm tears seeped into the clothes on his chest. ¡°¡­¡± When Xia Jitian arrived, Tan Zhuqing had also arrived. Initially, Xia Jinqi did not expect Tan Zhuqing to arrive. However, Xia Jitian told her the importance of this person on the way, so Xia Jinqi took the initiative to contact Tan Zhuqing. That night, Xia Jinqi was kidnapped, but Tan Zhuqing came forward to invite Yan Jun back on his knees. Therefore, when his son heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s request, he, who was already feeling guilty, immediately agreed. Next door, Su Xiangxiang had already been discharged from the hospital, so Xia Jinqi left the room empty. She set up two desks and sent all the official documents inside. Xia Jitian and Tan Zhuqing were in charge inside. They told the public that Yan Jun was guarding his seriously ill wife in the hospital and refused to leave. In any case, outsiders would not be able to see the signature of those confidential documents. What they could see must be Yan Jun¡¯s trusted aides. The only thing was that Xia Jinqi, who had been busy all this while, did not feel that she was a seriously ill person at all¡­ ¡­ As she came out of Yan Jun¡¯s ward, she personally brewed tea and sent it to the next room. She first served Xia Jitian tea before walking up to Tan Zhuqing. She smiled sweetly. ¡°sorry to trouble Uncle Tan. ¡± Chapter 1781

Chapter 1781: this time¡­ ¡­ I want to solve it myself

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Tan Zhuqing had to be respected a little in front of Yan Jun, but Xia Jinqi followed the seniority of the Xia family and addressed him as uncle. This made him extremely happy. He hurriedly stood up, took the tea, and said a few polite words ¡°Little Qi, you¡¯re being too polite. This is my job to begin with. Don¡¯t worry, we two old men will definitely guard Yan Jun well for you! ¡± The smile on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face had yet to disappear when Xia Jitian, who was opposite her, said sourly, ¡°for such a confidential matter, the first person Xiao Qi thought of was her uncle Tan. Even I, her biological father, am here to apany her! ¡± As expected, Tan Zhuqing¡¯s expression became even more smug. He was praised to the skies, and his heart was filled with joy. Xia Jinqi smiled embarrassedly and didn¡¯t say anything more. She found an excuse and quickly left. Actually, her heart was as clear as a mirror. It was her father who had asked her to call Tan Zhuqing here¡­ ¡­ However, her father¡¯s words did indeed make Tan Zhuqing¡¯s mood improve a lot. This was the way of an official, and she was still not used to the smooth way of dealing with people¡­ ¡­ As soon as she left the house, Ben, who had arranged everything, came looking for her. ¡°Is it over? ¡± Ben nced at the room behind Xia Jinqi and asked casually. ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. She naturally knew Ben¡¯s intention foring, but she was still a little worried. ¡°How is Yan Jun? ¡± ¡°His fever has subsided. I reckon he can sleep through the night. He¡¯ll be fine when he wakes up tomorrow morning. ¡± Beforeing over, Ben had already gone to see Yan Jun. now that all the experts in the city were watching over him, it was hard not to think about it. On the other hand, Xia Jinqi asked hesitantly, ¡°are you sure you don¡¯t want to wait for Yan Jun to wake up before making a decision? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head with a faint smile. ¡°He¡¯s already worried about me a lot. This time¡­ I want to resolve it myself. ¡± Bi Yue was in her body, and she was the only one who could do anything. She didn¡¯t want Yan Jun to worry about her anymore. Let him have a good sleep¡­ ¡­ He was really too tired. Seeing that she had made up her mind, Ben didn¡¯t try to persuade her any further. He nodded and said, ¡°then follow me. ¡± Xia Jinqi immediately followed. Passing by Yan Jun¡¯s ward, she nced at the tightly shut door, and a smile naturally appeared on her face. With him around, she was not afraid of anything. No matter how hard the road ahead was, she would definitely be able to survive! ¡°¡­¡± She changed to another warm small room. The Chandelier on the roof was shining brightly, illuminating the room as if it was daytime. Xia Jinqi sat on a recliner in the middle. The moment she opened her eyes, she was blinded by the disturbing light. Ben Sat on the small stool beside her, briefly giving her some key points ¡°In a while, I will hypnotize you and guide you to meet Bi Yue. ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with n. We don¡¯t know how long this brainwave canst. The only feasible method we know is for you to push her down the cliff. ¡°If you can climb up the cliff, she might not. ¡°If you can¡¯t get rid of her, you¡¯ll seal her at the bottom of theke forever. ¡± Although the experiment Zhao Chongbin did was giarized from n¡¯s, n¡¯s actual experiment was that the female prisoner didn¡¯t snatch her body back. Instead, she died in deep despair. Everything before had a reference object, but from the moment Xia Jinqi snatched her body back, this was a brand-new experiment. It was truly unprecedented and unprecedented. Xia Jinqi nodded and was mentally prepared. Chapter 1782

Chapter 1782:. If she made a wrong step, it would be a bottomless abyss

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. If necessary, I will enter your subconscious to help you. The worst case scenario is that Bi Yue takes control of your body again, and then you climb the cliff again¡­ ¡± Ben was afraid that her psychological burden would be too heavy, so he teased her. Actually, he didn¡¯t tell the truth. If Bi Yue won again, after she was prepared, the possibility of Xia Jinqi waking up again was very slim. But¡­ If she didn¡¯t go into the Tiger¡¯s den, she wouldn¡¯t get the Tiger¡¯s cub ? ? After hearing Ben¡¯s words, Xia Jinqi wanted tough, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t do so after the corners of her mouth twitched. Using her bloody hands and feet to climb up such a high cliff, she had fallen countless times and persevered countless times. Only she herself knew the process. If she could, she really didn¡¯t want to experience it a second time. Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s begin. ¡± The moment she finished speaking, Ben had already controlled a switch in his hand, and the Bright Chandelier on the roof was instantly extinguished. Endless darkness rushed towards Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ She thought that it was just turning off the lights, but who knew that her body would start to fall at this moment! By the time she came back to her senses, she had already fallen into a patch of green grass¡­ ¡­ After falling heavily, she actually didn¡¯t feel any pain. Forcing herself to stand up, Xia Jinqi dusted off the dust on her body, then looked up at the blue sky above her, and suddenly smiled. Ben¡¯s hypnotism was really an eye-opener¡­ ¡­ No wonder she had felt strange when she entered the house previously. Weren¡¯t hypnotizing ces usually very dim? Ben Just had to make such a dazzling light. It turned out that he had been hypnotized from the moment she entered the room. Just as she was thinking, a gust of wind suddenly blew by her ears. Xia Jinqi snapped back to her senses and turned her body sideways to dodge Bi Yue¡¯s hand knife that had suddenly jumped out from behind her. This¡­ This was the bi Yue who had knocked her off the cliff earlier ! ! Xia Jinqi instantly felt the rm go off, and every cell in her body entered abat state. She repeatedly dodged Bi Yue¡¯s attack without any moves at all. Just as she was thinking of a countermeasure, Ben¡¯s reminder suddenly rang in her ear, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid! Even if you¡¯re beaten up in this world, you won¡¯t get hurt. Think of all ways to push her off the cliff! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi steeled her heart. She focused her beautiful eyes and began to attack! Having learned moves, her attacks were much more imposing than Bi Yue¡¯s. Without even using her full strength, Bi yue was already beaten back by her. Just as she was about to reach the edge of the cliff, Bi Yue suddenly exerted force. She grabbed Xia Jinqi¡¯s arm and pulled her back forcefully! ¡°SH * T! She must have known that if she fell, she would never see the light of day again. That¡¯s why she was so desperate! ¡± Ben¡¯s voice sounded again, filled with shock and anxiety. Xia Jinqi had also noticed it, but facing Bi Yue who had suddenly be stronger, she began to struggle. ¡°You want to push me down as well? ¡± The expressionless Bi Yue suddenly asked coldly. Xia Jinqi was slightly shocked. She had thought that this Bi Yue was just a puppet and could not speak at all. She did not expect that she would actually speak now? ¡°also? This was originally my territory. You barged in here without permission, and you want to steal everything from me? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at her coldly, and her hands tightened. When she thought of how this person had mercilessly stolen her body, she couldn¡¯t help but feel angry! ¡°Humph, let¡¯s see who can stay! ¡± Bi Yue¡¯s expression sharpened. After saying those harsh words, she turned around and hid behind Xia Jinqi, exerting more strength towards her lower back! At this moment, in front of Xia Jinqi was the familiar cliff. If she took this wrong step, it would be a bottomless abyss. Chapter 1783

Chapter 1783:. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything to you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As for Xia Jinqi, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She had already expected Bi Yue to use all her strength, so she had left a gap behind her. At this moment, she calmly dodged quickly. Bi Yue didn¡¯t have a point of strength in her hand, so she rushed forward due to inertia! The moment she was about to fall off the cliff, a white light shed around her body. Her originally expressionless face disappeared, and what reced it was a vivid and delicate face full of fear. ¡°Ah! ! ¡± Even her scream was different from the person just now. Xia Jinqi suddenly realized something. Without thinking, she reached out and grabbed Bi Yue. Seeing this, Ben¡¯s heart tightened. He almost couldn¡¯t control himself and cursed out loud! He was about to seed, but who knew that Xia Jinqi would do this? But just as Ben opened his mouth, he saw bi Yue, who was grabbed by Xia Jinqi, crying helplessly. ¡°Save Me¡­ save me! ¡± Xia Jinqi held her hand tightly again. Ben Shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t believe her! If you save her, she¡¯ll push you down in the next second! ¡± However, Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes as if she had other thoughts. ¡°She¡¯s not the bi Yue from before. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Ben couldn¡¯t understand what Xia Jinqi was saying at all¡­ ¡­ In just a moment of absent-mindedness, Xia Jinqi had already pulled bi yue up. Ben came back to his senses and only said two words, ¡°it¡¯s over. ¡± Unlike him, Xia Jinqi only looked indifferently at the woman who had fallen to the ground and was gasping for breath. If she was not mistaken, the fierce Bi Yue created by Zhao Chongbin had disappeared. The current Bi Yue was the real and gentle bi Yue. In the next second, Bi Yue finally came back to her senses and looked at Xia Jinqi in confusion. ¡°Jinqi? What happened to me? ¡± As expected. Xia Jinqi curled her lips. Everything was as she had expected. Ben was stunned. He did not understand why bi yue had suddenly changed. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what happened before? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked as she looked into her clear eyes that were devoid of killing intent. Bi Yue tried her best to recall. ¡°I remember¡­ I think I saw Yi Ming. He¡­ He was imprisoned? ¡± ¡°It seems like he didn¡¯t dare to tell you anything. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she slowly told bi Yue everything that she knew. From the day Bi Yue died, she had been telling bi yue everything from this moment until now. This included everything that Lu Yiming had done, including selling children and training them to be death warriors, maliciously killing all those who did not obey him, and the countless lives that he had stained with his hands. Of course, there was also thest brainwave transnt technique that used living people as an experiment. As a victim, Xia Jinqi knew the pain and helplessness better than anyone else. Time passed by minute by minute, but the world that Xia Jinqi and bi Yue were in did not change at all. It was as if time had been fixed. After listening to all of Xia Jinqi¡¯s ounts, Bi Yue was on the verge of breaking down. However, herst bit of rationality made her unable to believe that all of this was real, so she began to shake her head ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You lied to me. Yiming would never do such a thing! And you said that it was fifteen years ago? Has it been fifteen years? But I¡¯m still the same as before. There¡¯s no change at all! ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to stare at her. She was not anxious and slowly opened her mouth. ¡°has nothing really changed? Your appearance and Lu Yiming¡¯s appearance. Don¡¯t you think that he¡¯s much older? ¡± Chapter 1784

Chapter 1784: didn¡¯t wait for him, so how could she leave first?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Bi Yue was stunned. Xia Jinqi was facing her. As long as she looked up, she would be able to see Xia Jinqi¡¯s face clearly. Only then did she realize that the face in front of her was exactly the same as the face she saw in the mirror earlier¡­ ¡­ This was exactly what Xia Jinqi said. Her body had been stolen¡­ ¡­ And Yi Ming¡­ ¡­ Bi Yue¡¯s expression suddenly changed after recalling it carefully ¡­ Indeed, the first time she saw him, she felt that he had aged a lot. Could it be¡­ ¡­ could it be that everything that Xia Jinqi said was true ? ? Just as Bi Yue¡¯s heart wavered, Xia Jinqi gave her an even more tempting suggestion. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go see for yourself and ask yourself. ¡± ¡°How do I ask? ¡± Bi Yue frowned. Right now¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t even know what kind of creature it was ¡­ Xia Jinqi looked straight into her eyes. ¡°I can lend you my body. The condition is that after you see everything clearly, you have to leave on your own ord. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Before Bi Yue could answer, Ben shouted like he was going crazy, ¡°No! What if she has evil intentions? ¡± However, Xia Jinqi smiled, like an ice lotus blooming on the peak of a snowy mountain. Her ice-like muscles and jade-like bones were cold and resolute. ¡°At worst, I¡¯ll climb the cliff again. ¡± She took the words that he hadforted her previously and turned them back tofort him. Ben was stunned. Xia Jinqi did not exin further. Instead, she quietly waited for bi Yue¡¯s reply. Actually, she did not think highly of the proposal that Ben had given her previously. Pushing Bi Yue off the cliff and sinking into the ck Lake was not a foolproof n. After all, things were hard to predict, especially for aplicated creature like humans. Who knew when Bi Yue would climb up from the cliff and cause such a scene. Therefore, the moment Xia Jinqi saw the expressionless bi yue disappear, she had an idea. Instead of burying this brain wave that did not belong to her deeply, why not¡­ ¡­ Let her leave willingly ¡­ And this willingness was to let her end things with Lu Yiming. When she found out that the person she loved was actually such a person, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have any lingering obsession¡­ ¡­ As for Lu Yiming, letting him die was already letting him off easy. Only by being spurned and criticized by the person he loved could he bepletely defeated¡­ ¡­ Killing him with one shot was far less profound than the torture of the soul. In this way, this could be considered as the best of both worlds. Of course, the prerequisite was that bi yue was willing to cooperate and was a person who kept her word. ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, then I can only expel you. This is originally my body. Your sudden appearance is not only a great harm to me, but also to my family. ¡± Xia Jinqi saw that bi yue hadn¡¯t made a decision for a long time.. She then opened her mouth to provoke her. Hearing this, Bi Yue finally regained her senses. There was an additionalyer of apology in her eyes as she looked at Xia Jinqi. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If what you said is true, I won¡¯t take over your body. ¡± She smiled bitterly and spoke with extreme force. It seemed that what Xia Jinqi said had stimted her quite a bit. What was the reason why she could survive for fifteen years with the help of the machine? It was just that unborn child of hers and the man she loved¡­ ¡­ She had promised to cook for him at night and wait for him at home. How could she leave before him? But now, the person she loved so deeplymitted such a sin for her¡­ ¡­ ¡°I want to meet him. ¡± Chapter 1785

Chapter 1785: What exactly was she nning in her heart

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION No matter what, she still wanted to see him. ¡°okay, but you only have one night. I¡¯ll get my body back before dawn tomorrow morning. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t good, but it wasn¡¯t very unyielding either. Bi Yue nodded slightly. One night was enough¡­ ¡­ After the two of them made the deal, the exchange ended. It went more smoothly than expected¡­ ¡­ When Ben ended the hypnosis, he took a look at Xia Jinqi who was lyingfortably on the grass, enjoying the scenery. Her exquisite face, which looked like it was carved out of white jade, revealed an unusual calmness and calmness. He did not know what she was nning in her heart, which was why she had such great talent and ambition, daring to do things that ordinary people did not dare to do. However, this point was somewhat simr to Yan Jun.. Only by breaking the cauldron can one sink the boat. These two people were brave and resourceful, and both of them dared to do it. Since things hade to this point, it was useless for him to say anything more. He could only press the remote control in his hand again. Click! The bright light instantly lit up the small space. At the same time, the woman who was lying on the chair also woke up. When she opened her eyes, her eyes were also narrowed by the bright light above her head. She frowned slightly, as if there was a hint of sadness mixed in¡­ ¡­ That hint of sadness was undoubtedly Bi Yue. ¡°I. . . ¡± She opened her mouth and looked at Ben in confusion. ¡°Why did you lie to me and say that I had an ident, and you changed my face for me? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t say that, can you ept it? ¡± Ben Asked in return. His attitude was dry and not particrly good. After all, he had known Summer before. To him, Bi Yue was just a Cheng Biaojin who came out of nowhere and almost killed his friend. How could he be polite? But after he said it, he was afraid of provoking Bi Yue, so he added, ¡°Yan Jun didn¡¯t want you to hurt this body, so he simply did what you wanted. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Bi Yue was surprised. Even now, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that her emotions would be stable at all times, not to mention how she would react when she woke up and found out that she had changed into a new body? It was possible that she would go crazy on the spot. The concession that Yan Jun made to protect Xia Jinqi indirectly saved bi Yue. After following Ben out of the room, Bi Yue went to the bathroom first. Standing in front of the mirror once again, she carefully looked at herself, but her heart gradually turned cold. Previously, she had been thinking about Yiming, but she had not been able to calm down and think properly¡­ ¡­ If it had been stic surgery, there would definitely have been marks on her face, but the face in the mirror was perfect and wless. Even her height and the size of her clothes were different from before. Not to mention, she had never been able to feel the pain¡­ ¡­ She walked out of the bathroom in a daze. Before she could figure out what she was going to do next, a group of people walked over. The leader was a middle-aged woman with a baby in her arms. The woman looked at her and shouted happily, ¡°Jinqi! You¡¯re finally back! ¡± Bi Yue¡¯s legs froze when she heard her voice. The baby in the woman¡¯s arms poked its head out and immediately cried out when it saw her, ¡°Mommy! Mommy! ¡± Bi Yue saw it at a nce. It was an extremely delicate-looking doll with big round eyes that looked like ck grapes. It looked a little¡­ ¡­ Familiar ¡­ Chapter 1786

Chapter 1786: shamelessly took over everything

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When they got closer, Bi Yue remembered that this girl doll looked very simr to Xia Jinqi? As she thought about it, the girl doll had already stretched out two short, fat arms towards her, crying like a baby. ¡°Mommy, give me a hug! ¡± It had been a few days since poor Xiao puff had seen her parents and brother. Even though there were great-grandparents and grandparents in Qingxin Garden, there was still something missing. Ji Xinyu received the news that Yan Jun was sick, so she quickly carried her granddaughter over. Who knew that she would bump into Xia Jinqi the moment she arrived? Her heart immediately rxed. However, they didn¡¯t know that the person in front of them was bi Yue. Bi Yue stared nkly at the child in front of her, who was crying and wanted to be carried by her. She opened her mouth to tell her that she wasn¡¯t her mommy, but before she could say it, Ji Xinyu had already sent Xiao puff into her arms. Thinking that she hadn¡¯t seen the child for too long, Ji Xinyuforted her by the side, ¡°Xiao puff has been wanting mommy every day for the past two days. Look at how smooth her words are! ¡± Bi Yue did not even have the chance to refuse. Her arms sank. She had only been pregnant before and had never taken care of a child before. She had only carried her cousin¡¯s child a long time ago. Other than that, she had no experience at all. At this moment, a soft and cute creature suddenly appeared in her arms. Her limbs stiffened and she did not know what to do. However, this child kept jumping into her arms. ¡°Mommy, SOB SOB SOB¡­ ¡± Her natural motherly love was triggered in an instant. Bi Yue subconsciously caressed her back and her heart softened. Ji Xinyu, who was beside her, did not notice anything strange. She asked anxiously, ¡°have you found Yu Han? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Bi Yue felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Xia Jinqi had said that she had given birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins, and the older one was her brother¡­ ¡­ She had also said that the older one had been lost because of Lu Yiming, and his whereabouts were still unknown. Bi Yue had originally been skeptical of these words. After all, Xia Jinqi was the one who said everything. Without any evidence, she naturally would not easily believe it. But now¡­ ¡­ The child in her arms was so real that the middle-aged woman in front of her also asked about Yu Han¡¯s whereabouts¡­ ¡­ Even if she wanted to find someone to act, she would need time to prepare, right? Bi Yue bit her lower lip tightly. She probably already knew something. Perhaps, Xia Jinqi was not lying¡­ ¡­ She really stole Xia Jinqi¡¯s body and shamelessly took over everything. And the person who caused all of this was none other than the man she had been longing for and had loved for her entire life! Thinking of this, Bi Yue hurriedly handed Xiao puff back to Ji Xinyu and walked down the stairs quickly. What started off as a brisk walk slowly turned into a jog, and in the end, she sprinted away. Xiao puff had yet to receive her mother¡¯sfort. She didn¡¯t know what had happened, but she suddenly lost sight of her mother and immediately burst into tears. ¡°Wah! ! ! ¡± Ji Xinyu was also flustered. She didn¡¯t know what had happened to Xia Jinqi and wanted to chase after her. However, her obedient grandson in her arms was crying so much that his face was red. She could only console him. ¡°Alright, alright, Xiao Puff, stop crying. Mommy must be in trouble¡­ stop crying, stop crying. ¡± Bi Yue, who had run to the corner in one breath to wait for the elevator, panted slightly. Tears flowed uncontrobly from her eyes. The child¡¯s cries were all denouncing her despicable act of stealing someone else¡¯s body! Chapter 1787

Chapter 1787: When The Sun Rises, it¡¯s time for you to leave

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ben Walked over from behind. When he saw Bi Yue ming herself, he let out a sigh of relief. He was originally worried that Xia Jinqi¡¯s risky move would lead to aplete loss. But now, it seemed that Bi Yue¡¯s heart was still kind. ¡°The family that was originally fine is now dead, injured, and lost. There¡¯s not a moment of peace. ¡± Ben Sighed and deliberately told Bi Yue these things. Bi Yue¡¯s pained expression instantly turned into shock, and then it turned into a deeper and more intense pain and pain¡­ ¡­ She really couldn¡¯t believe that all of this was caused by Lu Yiming alone. Suppressing the violent fluctuations in her heart, she bit her lower lip for a moment before asking, ¡°Yiming, where are you now? ¡± She spoke slowly, without much fluctuation, but even so, it still made Ben feel a little hysterical. ¡°It¡¯s at the vi where you met before, ¡± Be answered calmly, her gaze never leaving her face, paying attention to every minute change in her expression. Putting aside the fact that the slightest change in her state of mind might threaten Xia Jinqi, from an outsider¡¯s point of view, this was also a rare experimental material. If she could observe itpletely, it would be a significant contribution to clinical psychology in the future.. . . ¡°This is the money and phone. The phone has the location of the vi. You still have an entire night. You can go anywhere you want to go, but remember, when the sun rises, it¡¯s time for you to leave. ¡± Bi Yue took these things stiffly and smiled bitterly. ¡°thank you. ¡± Her mind was indeed in a mess. She needed to be alone for a while. She turned around and walked out of the building. Her footsteps were also very fast. Ben Did Not follow her immediately. Instead, he waited for her to walk further away before he quietly followed behind her. The phone had a location on it. It was not to the extent that he would lose track of her. On the contrary, he wanted to give Bi Yue enough time to fulfill her wish so that she could leave without any worries. ¡°¡­¡± Walking out of the hospital in a daze, Bi Yue stood on the busy street and looked at the peopleing and going. She suddenly didn¡¯t know where she should go. She didn¡¯t recognize the road here anymore. Fifteen years had really changed a lot. She stood there for about three to four minutes before a family of three passed by. Her daughter was in the middle, holding her parents¡¯hands on her left and right. The three of them were wearing thick cotton clothes with smiles on their faces. ¡°Dad, what do you want to eat? I just got paid, I¡¯ll treat you and mom to a good meal! ¡± Her daughter was filial. As she spoke, she stopped to help her father tidy up his scarf. Before the father could speak, the mother said sourly, ¡°you little heartless person. You only ask what your father eats and not me? ¡± ¡°Aiya! MOM, you¡¯re even jealous? Then what do you want to eat! ¡± The daughter was embarrassed. The fatherughed loudly at the side. ¡°HAHAHA! I say, daughter and I are closer! ¡± It was a simple and unadorned conversation. It was just some family gossip, but it made bi Yue¡¯s eyes turn red from listening to it. The tip of her nose was slightly sour. She missed her parents too. She was the only daughter in the family and did not give birth many years ago. Her parents were both teachers, so she was the only child. She had been away for so many years, so how were they going to live¡­ ¡­ Wiping the corner of her eyes, Bi Yue took a deep breath and took a taxi on the street. She reported the neighborhood that she was familiar with in her memory. The driver was slightly older, and he had grown up in Rao city, so he knew the ce that bi yue mentioned, but he still said hesitantly, ¡°Miss, that neighborhood was renovated more than ten years ago, and now it¡¯s a movie city. ¡± Chapter 1788

Chapter 1788: It¡¯s so good to see you safe!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Has it been remodeled¡­ ¡± Bi Yue was stunned. She suddenly didn¡¯t know where to find her parents. ¡°Yeah, one of my uncles used to live there. He demolished three houses next to the city park. ¡± The driver was very enthusiastic and asked, ¡°Miss, are you here to seek refuge with your rtives? Why don¡¯t you try your luck in the neighborhood next to the park? ¡± Bi Yue didn¡¯t have anywhere to go. Hearing the driver¡¯s words, she more or less had a direction, so she nodded. ¡°Okay, sorry to trouble you. ¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s no trouble. We sports cars often meet people whoe from other ces to look for their rtives¡­ ¡± the driver said a lot of things on his own. Bi Yue asionally responded, but most of the time she was alone staring at the tall buildings outside the window, the lights shining brightly. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. In the past¡­ ¡­ Were there so many tall buildings here ? ? She couldn¡¯t remember it clearly. She couldn¡¯t remember many things in the past. After a twenty-minute drive, Bi Yue was sent to the front door of a smallmunity. When she got off the car, the driver was very enthusiastic and told her to ask the doorman. She might be able to find someone. After thanking him, she got off the car and stood in front of the new high-rise building, lost in thought again. In her memory, her parents¡¯house was divided into units. It was a small building with a few floors. The neighbors got along well with each other and it was lively, but the things in front of her¡­ ¡­ While Bi Yue was lost in thought, a few young girls who walked past her looked at her a few times before whispering something. In the end, they walked directly to her side and asked in a low voice, ¡°hello, are¡­ are you Xia Jinqi? ¡± Bi Yue subconsciously looked over. Before she could say anything, another girl was so excited that she almost shouted out, ¡°it¡¯s really you! Why are you here? SOB, SOB, I like you and Speaker Yan so much! ¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, it¡¯s so good to see you safe! ¡± ¡°WE¡¯RE ALL YOUR FANS! You have to work hard! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Bi Yue waspletely stunned. Facing so many fanatical fans, she felt extremely unfamiliar and terrified. Because they were talking about Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun, and she¡­ ¡­ was just bi Yue ¡­ ¡°I¡­ ¡± She opened her mouth, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t say a word. The discussions that were getting more and more intense by the side came at her from all directions. ¡°during the previous riot, my mother was also at the scene. Although she was only slightly injured, she said that at that time, it was fortunate that Speaker Yan personally came to the scene and arranged for a lot of medical personnel toe over and save a lot of people! ¡± ¡°I also saw the news. I heard that the medical personnel, medicine, and temporary amodation for the victims were all paid out of Speaker Yan¡¯s own pocket! ¡± ¡°Speaker Yan, that¡¯s great! ¡± ¡°I thought that with such a big incident, our city would definitely be in chaos! ¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that on the second day, except for the heavily-hit areas, all the ces had resumed normal traffic. The water and electricity were also repaired at the first opportunity! ¡± It could be heard that these people said these words from the bottom of their hearts. It was also because of Yan Jun¡¯s good deeds that more people knew about the Yan family and Xia Jinqi. Bi Yue was in a daze when someone next to her snorted. ¡°exactly! With such a big incident, who knows where the President Lu Yiming who was supposed to be chosen went! I didn¡¯t even see him show his face! ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, someone immediately said, ¡°SHH! Stop talking! I heard that they found out that he was the culprit in the valley¡¯s skeleton case. He was caught at that time, and then there was a riot on the way, so he got away! ¡± Chapter 1789

Chapter 1789: The clown who stole other people¡¯s clothes

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No way¡­ ¡° ¡°It¡¯s true! My Dad is in the criminal police unit! He said that he would never have thought that Lu Yiming was such a man with a beast¡¯s heart! ¡° Hearing this, Bi Yue¡¯s body stiffened, and her face turned Pale. She remembered that when she saw Lu Yiming, he was covered in injuries and said that he was imprisoned. He even wanted to use her hand to kill Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ He said that it was Yan Jun who imprisoned him. But here, everyone was praising Yan Jun. even his wife was praised. If he wasn¡¯t a truly great person, how could he be treated like this? On the contrary, Lu Yiming was now cursed by everyone. He was definitely a great evil. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t wash him clean. Right and wrong, good and evil, seemed to have been decided. After that, more people stopped to watch. They even started to ask Bi Yue for her autograph. She really couldn¡¯t ept all the glory that should have belonged to Xia Jinqi. She could only find an opportunity to escape from the crowd. She sprinted all the way until she left the group of people far behind her. Only then did she dare to stop for a moment and gasp for breath. At this moment, she was like a clown who stole other people¡¯s clothes. She was so ridiculous andical¡­ ¡­ In the distance. Ben Leaned against a big tree and watched bi Yue¡¯s every move from afar. At this moment, his opinion of Bi Yue changed slightly. If a person with evil intentions encountered such a situation, they would definitely dly ept everything that should not have belonged to her. However, Bi Yue found it difficult to ept¡­ ¡­ This at least showed that she still had a kind heart and a righteous path in her heart. He began to understand why Xia Jinqi would make such a decision. Bi Yue stayed where she was for a long time before she pulled herself together again. She found many people to inquire about her parents¡¯situation. Fortunately, there were many people who moved back to this neighborhood. After asking a few more families, she asked about the neighbors who used to be close to her parents. After receiving guidance from the neighbors, Bi Yue said that her parents had both retired. When they had nothing to do at night, they would go for a walk in the park next door. After sitting in front of the small pond for a few hours, Bi Yue hurriedly went to the park next door. The municipal park had been there since Bi Yue was born. After so many years, it had been slightly expanded, but the original rough n was still preserved. The small pond was bi Yue¡¯s favorite because there were many ornamental Koi fish in it. As long as people threw fish food in, groups of Koi fish would immediately swim over andpete for the fish food. That scene.. Was especially spectacr. It was alreadyte, and there were not many people in the viewing area. Looking from afar, there was only an old woman with white hair sitting on a stone bench in a daze. Her eyes were staring straight into the pond. She did not speak or move, like a statue. When Bi Yue arrived, she recognized the old woman at a nce. ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± she called out softly in surprise because in her memory, her mother wasn¡¯t that old, and her hair wasn¡¯t that white¡­ ¡­ At that time, her mother liked tob her hair, saying that she liked to be more energetic. But now, her hair was disheveled and messed up by the wind. But other than that, her mother¡¯s facial features hadn¡¯t changed. There were only more wrinkles, and her skin color had darkened. In just fifteen years, she could make a person age so much. Bi Yue bit her lower lip. She remembered that when she was young, she would alwayse here with her parents and make a racket to buy fish food. At that time, she was only eleven or twelve years old. She liked to wear a double ponytail and a floral dress. At that time, her parents were healthy. There were no wrinkles on their faces. They were in their prime. Chapter 1790

Chapter 1790: dying in this world was already against Heaven¡¯s will

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After a while, a hunched uncle walked over from behind and just happened to pass by Bi Yue. He walked to the woman¡¯s side and sat down. He gently smoothed the silver hair on her temples and sighed. ¡°The wind is rising. Let¡¯s go back. ¡° The woman shook her head and continued to gaze at the water with infatuation. ¡°Ever since the day Yue¡¯er died, you¡¯ve beening here every day for a few hours. I really don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right or wrong to move here¡­ ¡± the man¡¯s face was also filled with loneliness and destion. He was not even 60 years old, but from his appearance, he already looked like a 70-year-old man. His wife¡¯s head turned white overnight. From then on, she was in a trance and did not want to eat or drink. She was apletely different person. The disaster 15 years ago hadpletely changed their originally happy little family¡­ ¡­ Bi Yue looked at her parents from afar who did not look the same as her own age. Tears instantly filled her eyes¡­ ¡­ ¡°Dad, mom, it¡¯s all the daughter¡¯s fault for being unfilial¡­ ¡± she muttered. She wanted to rush up and throw herself into her mother¡¯s arms, wantonly crying. But just as she moved, her father had already helped her mother stand up and was walking towards her. Her eyes were hazy with tears as she stared deeply at them, her expression sorrowful. But her father and Mother did not look at her anymore, as if she was just an unimportant passerby. The moment they walked past her, her heart felt as if it was being torn apart. Tears silently fell. When they were far away, someone beside them actually sighed. ¡°This old couple is really pitiful. After the death of their only precious daughter, their days are getting more and more miserable. ¡° ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s really sad to see someone die before you. ¡° Bi Yue¡¯s tears fell even more quickly after she heard that. She turned around and chased after the two of them, but she was choked with sobs and couldn¡¯t say a word. Her father and mother looked at her in surprise, but their eyes werepletely unfamiliar and guarded. ¡°Are¡­ are you okay? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Bi Yue didn¡¯t dare to say anything, but she couldn¡¯t stop her tears. When the old couple saw her like this, they hastened their steps in fear, afraid that they would be entangled by such an inexplicable person. Bi Yue was finally left on the spot. ¡°Dad, mom¡­ ¡± she sobbed as she called out to them, but they avoided her like snakes and Scorpions. The time when the family gathered together when they were young resurfaced in her mind. She really regretted not being able to spend more time with them and take care of them¡­ ¡­ Unfortunately, the past could never be found again, and she¡­ ¡­ was already a dead person fifteen years ago ¡­ Dying in this world was already against fate. How would they dare to recognize them? They were afraid that the surprise would scare them. Hence, they could only silently follow behind them and watch as they safely returned home. She refused to leave and stayed downstairs for a long time, staring into space alone. Ben Still did not go up to disturb them. What he did not expect was that Bi Yue¡¯s first person to look for was actually her parents. He thought that she would look for Lu Yiming immediately. After all, half of the night had already passed. While he was trying to figure out bi Yue¡¯s thoughts, the phone in his pocket vibrated. He instinctively took it out and took a look. He was so scared that his hand trembled and he almost dropped his phone! Why would he call at this time? ? ? In his astonishment, he quickly picked up the call. ¡°Hello? ¡° ¡°where did you bring Ah Jin? ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s deep and slightly hoarse voice came from the phone, carrying a hint of anger. Chapter 1791

Chapter 1791:. It was her turn to answer the phone

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡±Ben rubbed his nose, feeling a little awkward. Earlier, he had thought that Yan Jun had a high fever, so his body must be very weak. In addition, he had stayed up all night, so he would definitely sleep very soundly. He might even be able to sleep until tomorrow night. But who knew that he would actually wake up so early? Moreover, he had just woken up and was already asking Xia Jinqi where she had gone. ¡°She said that she had something to take care of, so I apanied her out. ¡± Making up an excuse at thest minute, Ben quickly changed the topic. ¡°You¡¯re awake? How¡¯s your body? ¡± On the other side of the phone, Yan Jun was still hugging Xiao puff, who had just cried. He had also heard Ji Xinyu describe the situation just now. He felt that something was wrong, and after asking, he found out that Ben had brought Xia Jinqi out. As for where they had gone, no one knew. His high fever had just subsided, and he had only woken up, but his body had not recovered. However, he directly ignored this point and said directly, ¡°put her on the phone. ¡° No matter how much Ben said, it was useless. He would only be willing to believe it if he heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s voice with his own ears. ¡°Even I can¡¯t hear what she¡¯s talking about with others. When she¡¯s done, I¡¯ll personally send her back. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Ben Straightened his neck and continued to make things up. He had almost never lied in his life. He didn¡¯t expect that tonight would be an exception. Yan Jun furrowed his brows. He Knew Xia Jinqi too. Just like him, no one could easily influence what she wanted to do. Ben Waited for a while, but didn¡¯t hear Yan Jun¡¯s next sentence. He hurriedly said, ¡°but when you came out, Summer said that he wanted you to rest well. ¡° His tone was slightly more serious. Anyway, it was in the name of Xia Jinqi, so Ben wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Sure enough, when Yan Jun heard it, he only said, ¡°take good care of her. ¡° Ben Immediately let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely bring her back safely for you! ¡° After saying that, he immediately hung up the phone, afraid that Yan Jun would continue to question him. On the other end of the phone, Yan Jun had just put down his phone when Xiao puff in his arms reached out and grabbed his clothes. On his long eyshes, there were still traces of tears. She called out softly and cowardly, ¡°Daddy¡­ ¡° ¡°MM. ¡± Yan Jun responded softly. When he lowered his eyes to look at his daughter, his thin lips curled slightly. ¡°hehe. ¡± Xiao puff also smiled, revealing a few cute little white teeth. Ji Xinyu watched from the side. She had more or less heard the contents of the phone call between her son and his daughter-inw. It was probably not a big deal, or else her son would not be as calm as he was now. ¡°Jun¡¯ er, your fever has just subsided. You still need to rest well. ¡± Sitting by the bed, Ji Xinyu also sighed ¡°Your father has been visiting the Yan family every day for the past two days, so you don¡¯t have to be distracted by the Yan family anymore. I¡¯ll bring Xiao puff to stay at your grandmother¡¯s ce. After you and Jin Qi are done, you cane back and visit us. ¡° In fact, she wanted to ask if Yu Han had been found. However, seeing her son¡¯s Pale face, she swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue. Looking at the current situation, she was afraid that they still hadn¡¯t found him. If she asked, it would only make her son worry even more. Yan Jun nodded slightly. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s been hard on you and dad during this period of time. ¡° ¡°Good Child. ¡± Ji Xinyu finally revealed a smile on her face. At the same time, she mentioned some things about Qingxin Garden. It eased the atmosphere and also made Yan Jun feel at ease ¡°Your grandmother is in good spirits too. It¡¯s just that the weather has been too cold recently, so your dad and I won¡¯t let her go out. ¡°. It was not easy for an elderly person to recover from a cold. However, for some reason, she kept saying that she wanted to ride a horse. As you know, the Horse Farm in the backyard had been abandoned for many years and there was not enough manpower. Chapter 1792

Chapter 1792: ¡°Chapter 1792 is afraid that she will be angry

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Your father and I have arranged for some more people to be recruited. We will take advantage of this opportunity to repair the horses properly. Next Spring, we will fatten the horses and make her happy. ¡° As he listened, Yan Jun suddenly recalled a photo he saw when he was tidying up his grandfather¡¯s study a while ago. When he was young, his grandfather and grandmother galloped on horseback on the endless prairie. The two of them looked so young and matched¡­ ¡­ ¡°Now Rao city is in turmoil, people recruited back outside, identity can be strictly investigated. ¡± Yan Jun frowned, thinking of every detail. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. We didn¡¯t recruit any outsiders. It was just a few olddies who took care of your grandmother for many years. They said that they were rtives from the countryside. Their ancestors were all fishermen, so they knew everything. ¡± Ji Xinyu knew what Yan Jun was worried about, so she hurriedly said. If it wasn¡¯t for this family, they wouldn¡¯t be looking. Now the son Yan family is standing on the cusp of the storm, do not know how many people are waiting to harm them, nature is to be careful of everything. They continued to talk aboutmon things for a while before Ji Xinyu carried Xiao puff and left. Before she left, she kept telling Yan Jun to rest well with Jin Qi and take good care of themselves. Just as she left, Yan Jun called Wen Tao in. ¡°Get someone to send in all the documents that were left behind today. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s first sentence was serious business. Wen Tao smiled. ¡°Second Young Master, there are no documents that were left behind today. ¡° Hearing this, Yan Jun raised his eyebrows in surprise. His dark eyes looked into Wen Tao¡¯s eyes carefully. The meaning of his question was very obvious. ¡°sister-inw has temporarily handed the matter of the Yan Group to the vice president to handle. She asked me to assist from the side. She also found Xia Jitian and Tan Zhuqing. The two of them are now dealing with government affairs next door. Their progress is just right. They haven¡¯t fallen behind at all, ¡± Wen Tao added. ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun was silent. Seeing him like this, Wen Tao thought that he was brewing some kind of emotion. Presumably, with his character, he would never be willing to let his own affairs fall into the hands of others. However, Wen Tao saw Yan Jun¡¯s hard work these few days and could not help but want to advise him. ¡°second young master, since sister-inw has already made proper arrangements, why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to have a good rest? It¡¯s a good opportunity to recharge your energy so that you have the energy to deal with the Zhao family. ¡° To be honest, from Wen Tao¡¯s point of view, he also felt that Xia Jinqi¡¯s previous arrangements were very appropriate. There was absolutely nothing that could be overlooked. If he had to pick, then there was only one point ¡ª it was not personally handled by Yan Jun.. Yan Jun listened and frowned for a moment before asking, ¡°you just said that Xia Jitian and Tan Zhuqing are handling government affairs together? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Wen Tao nodded. He recalled that he had walked back and forth a few times when he handed in the documents. When he saw that the atmosphere inside was very warm, he replied, ¡°these two are chatting andughing. They seem to be on good terms. ¡° ¡°Not only on good terms, they are best friends. ¡± Yan Jun suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes deep. Tan Zhuqing could have handled these matters by himself. However, since Xia Jinqi had called Xia Jitian over¡­ ¡­ After pondering for a moment, Yan Jun suddenly curled his thin lips that were not very red. ¡°Do as she says. ¡° Wen Tao was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses. ¡°Second Young Master, rest well. ¡° With that, he left. After he left, Yan Jun Fu slowlyid back on the hospital bed. He closed his eyes in peace and fell into a deep sleep. Since she had already arranged everything for him, if he insisted on not listening, when she came back to see himter, he would probably be angry again. Chapter 1793

Chapter 1793:, heavenly Earth 1

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He had promised that as long as she came back, he would listen to whatever she said. Wen Tao retreated to the door and stood there in a daze for a long time. Previously, no matter how much he tried to persuade him, second young master acted as if he didn¡¯t hear him. No matter what, he refused to let go of the work at hand. This time¡­ ¡­ How could he be so straightforward ? ? After thinking for a long time, Wen Tao finally understood. It was probably because all of this was arranged by Xia Jinqi, right? In this world, only when Xia Jinqi came to persuade him, would Yan Jun listen to her¡­ ¡­ Wen Tao smiled helplessly and walked to the room next door. It just so happened that he had been sleeping well for the past few days. It was rare for him to stay up all night tonight! .. After Ben hung up the phone, he looked back and saw bi yue still sitting on a long row of bamboo chairs, staring nkly at the building in front of her. While sitting there, Bi Yue thought about many things. Sometimes, when she saw young parents bringing their two or three-year-old children home, she could not help but take a few more nces. She reached out to touch her t stomach, and the bitterness in her heart began to flood. The things that she had lost could no longer be recovered¡­ ¡­ Now, the only thing she could do was to correct some of the things that she had missed back then. Try her best to make up for it¡­ ¡­ She only hoped that this kind ofpensation would still be of some use. With a long sigh, Bi Yue took onest deep look at the tall building. She tried hard to pull the corners of her lips, forcing herself tough. ¡°Dad, mom, in the next life, Yue¡¯er will still be your daughter. ¡° As she spoke, tears rolled down her cheeks. Finally, she bid farewell to her parents. Bi Yue no longer hesitated and no longer felt lost. She immediately took a taxi to the vi where Lu Yiming was being held. When the bodyguard at the door saw that it was her, he didn¡¯t even need to ask. He immediately bowed and invited her in. ¡°Young Madam, pleasee in. ¡° Bi Yue¡¯s hands that hung by her side tightened slightly. All the way in, it was still the familiar back garden and the familiar arched bridge. Lu Yiming stood at the same spot, sprinkling fish food under the bridge. That was something she loved to do since she was young¡­ ¡­ Even if she got married, she couldn¡¯t change it. She would even pull him along to feed the Koi. She always felt that the fish swimming around were so energetic and full of vitality. She didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, he would actually¡­ ¡­ still remember ¡­ Slowly walking closer, Bi Yue didn¡¯t realize that her face was covered in tears. It wasn¡¯t until the moment she opened her mouth that she realized that her throat was already hoarse. ¡°Ah Ming, ¡± she called him, using the most intimate address between the two of them. The man who stood at the bridge in a daze suddenly stopped. Then, he quickly turned around. His gaze went from shock to disbelief, and in the end, only ecstasy and excitement remained. ¡°Yue¡¯er! ! ¡± He could not help but shout out loud. He could not care about anything else and quickly ran toward him. At that moment, Bi Yue remembered that Lu Yiming was transferred to another province to work. He could not go home even during the New Year. She disregarded everything and braved the cold to go to an unfamiliar city to look for him. In the vast sea of people, she also called him that. When he turned around and saw her, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else. He shouted her name and rushed in front of her. Those memories, she thought they were already buried deep in her heart. But now that she thought about it, it felt so real, so¡­ It was heartbreaking ¡­ After the failure of the previous escape incident, Lu Yiming¡¯s heart was already as dead as ash. Chapter 1794

Chapter 1794:, heavenly Earth 2

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He thought that he would never see his wife again. He did not expect that his Yue¡¯er would return so soon! ¡°Yue¡¯er, is it really you? ¡± He could not believe his eyes. Even though he was holding her hand, he still had to ask her clearly. ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± Bi Yue nodded and looked carefully at the man standing in front of her. He was really not as young as she remembered. The corners of his eyes were slightly drooping, and a new strand of white hair had even grown out from his temples. She remembered that when she hade to see him before, his hair had not turned white yet¡­ ¡­ At this moment, she realized that he had changed so much that she did not recognize him anymore. ¡°I¡¯m still Yue¡¯er, but you¡­ are you still the same Ah Ming? ¡± The words that were tinged with tears suddenly flowed out from her lips ¡­ Lu Yiming was stunned for a moment. The Gaze he looked at bi yue unconsciously had a hint of evading. But he quickly forced himself to calm down. ¡°Of course I¡¯m Ah Ming, your Ah Ming. ¡° As he spoke, he held her hand and gently stroked the side of his face. ¡°touch it. ¡° Bi Yue did not struggle away. Instead, she followed his movements and gently stroked his cheek¡­ ¡­ Just like how he loved her, she had loved him deeply for so many years. It was a pity that the upright and kind Lu Yiming who was willing to look for the owner of the money he picked up by the roadside even though his days were tight was no longer there. The person in front of her made her feel so unfamiliar. ¡°No, you¡¯re not. ¡± She put down her hand and suddenly shook her head. Lu Yiming¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Seeing Bi Yue¡¯s eyes filled with tears, he became anxious too ¡°Why not? Yue¡¯er, look at me again. I¡¯m your Ah Ming. You love eating grapes the most, watching Koi the most, and weing spring flowers the most. You said that as long as the spring flowers bloomed, Spring woulde¡­ ¡° He simply thought that Bi Yue had forgotten him and did not recognize him. But Bi Yue still shook her head. She even took two steps back¡­ ¡­ The gaze she looked at him with was no longer filled with attachment. Instead, it was filled with deep fear and helplessness¡­ ¡­ ¡°You said that our child will be called Lu Weiguo in the future and that he will protect his family and country. You said that we will live our lives diligently. Even if we don¡¯t have great wealth and wealth, we will still have a small happiness. You said that flowers and nts are like humans. They all have lives. We must treat them well.¡± As she spoke, Bi Yue choked up again. The pain in her heart was like a tear, forcing her soul to hurt. ¡°My husband, my lover, how kind and righteous he is¡­ how can you be him? Your hands are stained with blood, you do all kinds of evil, you kill people like a mummy! ¡° At the end of her sentence, Bi Yue was practically screaming and screaming, her grief could not be any worse! ! ! She really did not expect that he would turn out like this¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming stood rooted to the ground like a puppet, staring nkly at the woman who was crying in front of him. His heart felt like it was being pressed down by a huge rock, and it was extremely ufortable. ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­ you¡­ ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t call me! ! ¡± Bi Yue scolded loudly, her eyes were red as she stared at him. ¡°At this point, are you still not willing to confess? Ah Ming! How long do you want to keep this a secret from me? ! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yiming was silent, and he suddenly felt that he could not say a word. He only thought that as long as Yue¡¯er could wake up, they could be together again, so he tried his best to achieve it¡­ ¡­ But he never thought that when Yue¡¯er really woke up one day and knew what he had done, would she me him? Chapter 1795

Chapter 1795:, heavenly Earth 3

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION And the answer was obviously yes. Lu Yiming¡¯s furrowed brows suddenly rxed. The breath that he had been holding in for a long time was finally slowly exhaled. It was as if he hadpletely given up on hiding. The innocent and ignorant expression on his face had also been removed. It was reced with a sinister face and a lifeless gaze. ¡°It¡¯s reality that has forced me into this state. ¡± He threw out a sentence coldly and looked into bi Yue¡¯s moist eyes expressionlessly. Bi Yue had always been angry that he had hidden it from her and lied to her. But now that he had admitted it so quickly without even defending himself, her heart became even heavier¡­ ¡­ ¡°So you killed so many innocent children? You stole other people¡¯s Wives and children? ¡° ¡°innocent? Who isn¡¯t innocent? Am I not innocent? Aren¡¯t you innocent? Aren¡¯t our children innocent? ! ¡± Lu Yiming changed his previous gentleness and cursed hatefully, as if he was gnashing his teeth. As long as he remembered the suffering that his family of three had experienced, the wild beast in the depths of his soul would rush out and turn him into a demon. ¡°Why can they treat us like this, but we can¡¯t? ¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er, no matter what I did, I did it so that you could wake up again¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve been in aa for fifteen years, and your body is already extremely weak. If you continue like this, you¡¯ll die ¡°.. ¡°So, so I thought of a way to find Xia Jinqi and transnt your brainwaves into her brain, so that you can be reborn in her body! ¡°Look, I¡¯ve seeded ¡°You¡¯ve obtained a young, healthy, and lively body, and we can finally be together again ¡°I¡¯ll take you away, okay We¡¯ll go to a ce where no one knows US and START ANEW I don¡¯t want anything else, I only want you¡­ ¡­ Okay ? Yue¡¯er ¡­ ¡­¡± Almost hysterically, Lu Yiming shouted these words. He took two steps forward and held bi Yue¡¯s hand once again, putting down all his dignity and begging her, ¡°it¡¯s been fifteen years, I¡¯ve finally waited for you¡­ ¡° Bi Yue¡¯s eyes were already wet with tears. She forcefully shook off his hands and roared ¡°How could you¡­ ¡­ How could you say such a thing ? Don¡¯t do to others what you don¡¯t want to do to yourself. Don¡¯t you understand such a simple principle ? ? Yes, if it weren¡¯t for the disaster back then, our family wouldn¡¯t have be like this, and my parents wouldn¡¯t have been heartbroken¡­ ¡­ But what about what you did ? What¡¯s the difference between you and those abusers back then ? !¡± ¡°How could I be the same as them? I did all of this for you! ¡± Lu Yiming said anxiously. ¡°For me You did it for me So, I¡¯m the culprit I actually shamelessly took someone else¡¯s body and caused their family to be destroyed¡­ ¡­ How could I still have the face to live on ? If I knew this would happen, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have held myst breath and waited for you toe back. I should have died long ago ! If I had let go of this obsession fifteen years ago, I wouldn¡¯t have harmed you to such an extent ! I wouldn¡¯t have harmed so many innocent lives!¡±Bi Yue finally couldn¡¯t control herself and burst into tears ¡­ No one knew how much despair was contained in that heart-wrenching cry. It was just like a person drinking water. Leng Nuan knew it herself! Lu Yiming looked at Bi Yue who was crying so sadly. His heart was about to break¡­ ¡­ He wanted to wipe her tears and hug her. ¡°Yue¡¯er, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. We didn¡¯t do anything wrong. What was wrong was this unfair world. What was wrong was this heartless fate¡­ ¡° However. Just as he reached out his hand, he was ruthlessly pped away by Bi Yue! Chapter 1796

Chapter 1796:, heavenly Earth 4

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! ¡± The stern reprimand was like a sharp de, cutting Lu Yiming¡¯s heart. ¡°Yue er¡­ ¡± he looked at her in surprise He didn¡¯t understand why she was making such a big deal out of nothing ¡°Now that the ship has sailed and you have sessfully been reborn, why should you care about the lives of those people anymore? As long as you follow me, we can start anew at the ends of the earth! I promise you, I will never do these things again, I will wash my hands of them! ¡° People said that a prodigal son would return to his hometown in glory and be a virtuous person. But¡­ ¡­ Could they return to the past? Bi Yue shook her head slowly. ¡°If I leave with you, what about my parents? They¡¯ll be cursed for eternity¡­ What about Xia Jinqi? Her child is still so young¡­ ¡° ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for someone to take good care of your parents. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. ¡± Lu Yiming looked at her with longing in his eyes. He really hoped that she would understand and approve of him. After so many years of hard work, he had only wanted her from the beginning to the end. If she kept denying everything that he had done, denying him as a person, then what was the point of him living? ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore¡­ ¡± Bi Yue¡¯s face was full of pain as she pressed hard on her chest, pleading weakly, ¡°please don¡¯t say anymore¡­ ¡° She really didn¡¯t know how he had be like this¡­ ¡­ By the end of her crying, she was already beginning to copse. She slowly bent down and squatted on the ground. Helplessness, sadness, pain, all the negative emotions surged up, pressing down on her from all directions¡­ ¡­ She could barely breathe. Lu Yiming saw that she was in so much pain and did not dare to continue. He could only crouch down with her and hug her. ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore. Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t be agitated. Your body has always been unwell¡­ ¡° This time, Bi Yue did not push him away. She knew everything that she knew¡­ ¡­ The things that he did, one was not for money, two were not for money. Other than because of her, what else could it be for? Unfortunately, his sincerity was used in the wrong ce, which resulted in the big mistake he made today. With tears in her eyes, she hugged his arm and sobbed. ¡°If only I had died then¡­ Heaven and earth are two remote ces. You have also broken your heart and lived your life well¡­ ¡° So, the crux of the problem was her. ¡°No, Yue¡¯er, you can¡¯t die. If you die, how can I live? These fifteen years without you, I have been living in pain every day. I only thought of you and waited for you toe back. That¡¯s why I endured day by day. ¡± Lu Yiming shook his head hard As he spoke, his vision started to blur. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me again. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve changed¡­ ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Bi Yue couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only sob, cry, and shake her head. She shouldn¡¯t havee back. She shouldn¡¯t have lived¡­ ¡­ How could she face those vengeful souls that had died tragically at Lu Yiming¡¯s hands? The pain of thousands of arrows piercing through the heart was probably nothing more than this, right? Behind the wall, at the ce where Yan Jun had once leaned against, Ben was silently leaning against it. He listened to the iparably sorrowful and deste criesing from behind him, and his gaze was deep. The two of them were deeply in love. But after that ident, one was unconscious, and the other was too obsessed, so they went down the wrong path. If the obsession was too deep, it would only make this love change its taste and lose its original heart. And Lu Yiming was giving Bi Yue not love, but deep self-me and self-hatred. A love that was too heavy, to the other party, might just be a disaster¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1797

Chapter 1797:, execution 1

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The light in the backyard was dim, and only a fewmps were left, barely lighting up the ce. In the middle of the night, it started to drizzle. The cold raindrops fell on Lu Yiming¡¯s body. He came back to his senses and stepped back slightly. He used his hand to block bi Yue¡¯s forehead and helped her up. ¡°It¡¯s raining, let¡¯s go inside¡­ ¡° Following his strength, Bi Yue stood up. She looked up at the sky and squinted at the random raindrops that were flying towards her aggressively. In a trance, she seemed to have made up her mind. After the raindrops washed away her tears, she turned her eyes and looked into Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes with utmost seriousness. She said, ¡°Ah Ming, turn yourself in. I¡¯ll go with you. ¡° Lu Yiming¡¯s heart trembled. He looked down at her in disbelief. ¡°What did you say? ¡± ¡°Turn yourself in, ¡± she repeated with a sigh. The struggle on her pretty little face was gone. There was only calmness and determination left. ¡°No matter who did the wrong thing, they have to bear the consequences. ¡° ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Lu Yiming interrupted her abruptly. He was no longer as pleasant as before. His face was gloomy as he looked into her eyes. ¡°YOU WANT ME TO DIE! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Bi Yue¡¯s heart trembled. The tears that she had managed to stop with much difficulty were surging again¡­ ¡­ He was indeed different from before. The current him was sensitive, irritable, and violent. If he was left behind, who knew how many more people and families would be destroyed by his hands. The rtives and friends of these people would definitely not let him go¡­ ¡­ Bi Yue did not dare to think about how he would end up in such a miserable state one day when the heavenly dao was reincarnated and retribution was not satisfying? She might as well turn herself in at this moment and bear as many mistakes as she had made. With that thought in mind, she adjusted her breathing and looked up at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll die in front of you right now! ¡° The ssic dialogue that she had seen countless times on Melodramatic TV dramas. She never thought that it would be her turn to say it¡­ Bi Yue¡¯s gaze was a little erratic ¡­ Lu Yiming narrowed his eyes and looked back at her for a long time, but he refused to nod. If he turned himself in, what would happen to her? She was alone in this world, with no one to rely on. With Xia Jinqi¡¯s face, who would remember her? No, he had to stay behind to protect her¡­ ¡­ Time passed by, and he finally lifted his lips. ¡°Yue¡¯er, no matter what you say, I will listen to you. But this is the only thing that I can not agree to. ¡° When Bi Yue heard that, something in her heart suddenly became empty. The light in her eyes dimmed bit by bit¡­ Then,yers of pain overtook her, filling the air with mist ¡­ He, in the end, still refused to listen to her advice¡­ ¡­ ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t have any face to live on. ¡± She smiled bitterly. The mistake that she had started would naturally be ended by her. Lu Yiming was caught off guard. His hands gripped her shoulders tightly and pulled her over to face him. ¡°Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t be like this, okay? Think about our home, our children, our love! ¡° When she heard him say the word ¡®love¡¯ , Bi Yue¡¯s lips curled up coldly. All these years, he had done so many wrong things, all under the banner of love, openly and without the slightest bit ofpassion. Stepping on countless bones and talking about the Song of love with her? She couldn¡¯t do it¡­ ¡­ She looked up at him and kissed him, saying word by word, ¡°I hate you. ¡° Chapter 1798

Chapter 1798:, exterminating the heart 2

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The rain was getting heavier and heavier. ¡°Hua Hua Hua! ¡° The sound of the rain was getting denser and denser as it surrounded Lu Yiming. His body stiffened like a statue without a soul. He stared at the woman in front of him, whom he had waited for 15 years and waited for 15 years. At that moment, the color of blood on his thin face disappeared. After a long silence, he asked her with trembling lips, ¡°what¡­ did you say? You¡­ lied to me, didn¡¯t you? Yue¡¯er, this joke is not funny at all. ¡° His careful tone made bi Yue¡¯s heart twist like a knife. God knows how much she wanted to jump into his arms and tell him that she had always loved him. Not to mention just fifteen years, even if it was thousands of years, her heart would not change! But she could only take a deep breath and make up her mind, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. What I love is the once upright and kind ah Ming, not you, a murderous demon! ¡° It was because of love that she did not want to see him fall day after day. No matter how painful it was, she had to endure it. Just as Bi Yue¡¯s words fell, an extremely powerful bolt of lightning lit up her iparably tough eyes. Then, with a rumble, a bolt of lightning followed closely behind! Lu Yiming, who had been frozen for a long time, suddenly trembled! He did not know if it was because of this bolt of lightning or because of Bi Yue¡¯s words¡­ ¡­ He had loved her into his heart and lungs and carved it into his bones. Qiong Qi had given her a lifetime of rebirth, but she had told him that she did not love him anymore and that she hated him? All these years of deep love and obsession, but in the end, all of it was for naught? ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­ ¡± he moved his lips, but he still did not give up. He pulled her hand and forced himself tough. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay? You Won¡¯t hate me¡­ ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Bi Yue¡¯s heart hurt again But she still used all her strength to push him away ¡°How many times do you want me to say it? I hate you! I hate that you¡¯re willing to fall into this evil path! I hate that you won¡¯t forget me, and that you¡¯ve harmed so many innocent lives! I hate that you don¡¯t know people well, and that you¡¯ve always treated your enemies as your confidants! ! ¡° Lu Yiming was caught off guard. Furthermore, he was already in a trance. With a push from Bi Yue, he actually fell to the cold ground. The falling rain drenched his entire body. He stared nkly at Bi Yue and asked, ¡°enemies? Who¡¯s the enemy? ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The person who cut open my stomach and took out my child back then was Zhao Chongbin! ! ¡± He shouted with tears in his eyes. Bi Yue¡¯s small face was already wet. She could not tell if it was rain or tears¡­ ¡­ When Xia Jinqi told her about the past, she remembered everything from before! Who would have known that Lu Yiming¡¯s personality had changed greatly because of what happened back then. He hade to such a dead end, but he did not see through Zhao Chongbin¡¯s wild ambitions! After so many years, he even treated Zhao Chongbin as a military, a good friend, treated him kindly, and respected him¡­ ¡­ ¡°No¡­ impossible¡­ ¡± Lu yiming quickly shook his head He did not dare to believe this at all ¡°How could it be him Back then, he was the one who saved you, who had almost lost your heartbeat¡­ ¡­ Yue¡¯er, he even helped me hide my identity and gave me arge sum of money, allowing me to rise to the top .. He said that I didn¡¯t have any aristocratic families to rely on and could only train my own death warriors. He was the one who suggested that I buy those children, and he was the one who helped me train them¡­ ¡­ .. Chapter 1799

Chapter 1799:, Farewell 1

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At the end of his speech, Lu Yiming gradually fell silent. He looked back at his tortuous life and found that the most important turning point was the sudden disaster fifteen years ago. Rather than saying that the disaster had destroyed his original heart, it was more appropriate to say that Zhao Chongbin, whom he had met in the disaster, had led him step by step into the dark abyss. He was immersed in the pain of losing his wife and children day and night. Zhao Chongbin taught him to divert his attention and to vent his pain¡­ ¡­ And this way of venting was to torture others. Seeing those who were struggling and moaning under his feet, he slowly became excited and began to enjoy the pleasure that all of this brought him! Hiding behind that extreme pleasure, he seemed to be paralyzed and wrapped up. He temporarily forgot the pain and nightmare of losing his loved ones. As time passed, he became addicted to this paralyzing pleasure. It was like a drug addiction. Once he got involved, he would be beyond redemption. It was¡­ ¡­ Zhao Chongbin, who single-handedly caused all of this ? ? ¡°Hehe, how could this be¡­ ¡± he smiled foolishly and shook his head continuously. Bi Yue¡¯s heart seemed to be pulled up by those empty eyes. Just as she was about to bend down to help him up, the curtain of rain in front of her seemed to have been cut off. No more rain fell on her body. She looked back and saw that it was Ben who was walking over with an umbre. ¡°although you don¡¯t feel cold now, it¡¯s winter. If you get caught in the rain, you¡¯ll inevitably catch a cold and have a fever, ¡± Ben said slowly. Actually, what he wanted to say was that if she got caught in the rain like this, after Bi Yue left, Xia Jinqi might fall seriously ill. But thinking about it, he felt that saying this might hurt people, so he put it mildly. ¡°¡­¡±Bi Yue was stunned. Only then did she remember that she was a person who did not feel anything, so even after standing in the rain for such a long time, she did not feel anything at all. Without waiting for her toe back to her senses, Ben had already put the umbre handle into her hand. ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn. Let¡¯s say goodbye properly. ¡± With only this sentence, Ben turned around and disappeared into the continuous drizzle. Bi Yue¡¯s hand holding the umbre handle tightened slightly. She took two steps forward and covered Lu Yiming¡¯s head with the umbre. She bent down and stroked his forehead. Sure enough, it was already a little hot. A chill went down his forehead. Lu Yiming finally snapped out of his daze and looked up at Bi Yue. His eyes suddenly heated up and a string of crystal fell from his eyes. ¡°yue-er¡­ ¡± He murmured. He was clearly crying, but heughed out loud, ¡°I¡¯m really a fool! Hahaha¡­ I actually¡­ I actually treated him as our benefactor! I actually¡­ Hahahaha! ¡° Bi Yue looked at his crazy appearance and her heart suddenly shrank. In the end, she could not help it and leaned over to hug his cold body. ¡°Ah Ming, you can¡¯t make the same mistake again and again. Stop¡­ ¡° ¡°I¡¯m a person who deserves to die. It¡¯s already heaven¡¯s mercy to see you again. I don¡¯t want more. ¡° ¡°Let go of the hatred in your heart, okay? Don¡¯t be so persistent. As long as you¡¯re willing to let go, it¡¯s not toote¡­ ¡° She told him one sentence after another. In his arms, he trembled slightly and cried like a child. ¡°Ah Ming, how lonely is our child in heaven? I¡¯m his mother. I have to go first and apany him¡­ ¡° Lu Yiming¡¯s heart trembled as he hugged her tightly. ¡°No, Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t leave me¡­ It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. Don¡¯t leave me¡­ ¡° Chapter 1800

Chapter 1800:, Farewell 2

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He had spent his entire life for her. She was his life¡­ ¡­ Hearing his words, Bi Yue burst into tears, unable to stop herself. Wasn¡¯t her heart like a knife? Today would be a parting of life and death¡­ ¡­ As she tried her best to swallow her tears, Bi Yue leaned against his ear and whispered softly, ¡°promise me to let go of the obsession in your heart, okay? Death is actually not scary. I don¡¯t expect to live at all. I¡¯m already very satisfied, because I can still see you onest time¡­ ¡° ¡°No¡­ Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t leave me behind¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming kept crying and shaking his head. Because of his emotional agitation, the wounds all over his body had split open once again. Fresh blood seeped through the bandages and dyed his clothes red, but he did not feel any pain at all ¡­ When his heart ached, he really could not care about anything else¡­ ¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t leave you behind. My child and I are waiting for you on the bridge of helplessness. Our family will be able to reunite one day¡­ ¡± Bi Yue choked with sobs and hugged him tightly. How could people like them have a good ending? The heavenly axiom was good for reincarnation. Who would the heavens spare? The sins she hadmitted would eventually be borne by herself¡­ ¡­ The heavens had already taken care of them. They even had the chance to say goodbye. Some people didn¡¯t even have the chance to see each other onest time¡­ ¡­ What else did she expect? Amidst the rustling rain, she thought of onest thing. ¡°Ah Ming, don¡¯t make things difficult for Xia Jinqi anymore. She¡¯s also an innocent victim. We¡¯ve already caused so much damage to her. Don¡¯t do that experiment again, okay? ¡° ording to the previous exnation, her brain waves had been stripped and preserved fifteen years ago. She was really afraid that she would wake up in someone else¡¯s body next time¡­ ¡­ ¡°But¡­ this is the only way you can survive, Yue¡¯er¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming shook his head forcefully. He really didn¡¯t want to lose her, not even a second ! ! ¡°I can¡¯t survive¡­ ¡­ This experiment is a bug in itself I don¡¯t feel anything. This body is rejecting me too. I¡¯ll die again very soon . . Ah Ming, don¡¯t harm innocent people anymore. Otherwise, even if I die, I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace . . . From the beginning to the end, the person who was the most awake was actually Bi Yue who had slept for 15 years. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ ¡° ¡°PROMISE ME! ¡° ¡°¡­ okay.¡±in front of the person He loved, Lu Yiming had no way to refuse ! ! ! And Bi Yue, who had received his affirmative answer, finally smiledfortably¡­ ¡­ ¡°This way, I can leave with peace of mind. Ah Ming, my child and I will always love you. ¡° Lu Yiming hugged her tightly and closed his eyes in heartache. Tears streamed down, as if they would never stop¡­ ¡­ The red umbre shielded the two of them from the wind and rain that filled the sky as they hugged and wept¡­ ¡­ There were a few more thunderps in the sky. The rain was getting heavier. It was as if it wanted to wash away something dirty. Early in the morning. When the first ray of sunlight shone on Rao city, Bi Yue returned to Xia Jinqi¡¯s subconscious. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± when she saw Xia Jinqi again, all she could say was these three words. Xia Jinqi looked at her red and swollen eyes and shook her head slightly. She took the initiative to pull her hand, and the two of them sat together on the grass that emitted the fragrance of grass. The surroundings were covered with green trees, sunlight, flowers, and Birdsong¡­ ¡­ ¡°Do you hate her? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at bi yue beside her and suddenly asked. Bi Yue was silent for a moment. She knew what Xia Jinqi was asking, and she smiled bitterly. ¡°How can I not hate her? ¡° Chapter 1801

Chapter 1801: I will keep my promise and leave you forever

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION If not for the disaster fifteen years ago, she and Lu Yiming would have lived happily ever after. Their son would be fifteen years old this year¡­ ¡­ Fifteen years old. What a wonderful age. Everything had just begun. But all of this was destroyed in the blink of an eye. How could she not hate? Xia Jinqi had never fallen asleep. She had seen everything Bi Yue had experienced after she woke up. ¡°Your heart is bitter, but you can still persuade Lu Yiming to turn over a new leaf. Bi Yue, you are also a strong person. ¡° Hearing this, Bi Yue turned to look at Xia Jinqi. The smile on her lips became even more bitter. ¡°How can I not be bitter when I was born? Yiming made too many mistakes and he went to hate him, but in the end? This is all I can do. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment and could only remain silent. At first, when she found out that someone had taken over her body, she instinctively felt disgusted. However, after seeing Bi Yue¡¯s decision, she could no longer hate her. From the beginning to the end, Bi Yue did not know anything. On the contrary, she was also a victim of the riot. After being reborn, she did not bring up the hatred in her heart again. As long as she wanted, she could fight with Xia Jinqi. No one knew who would win or lose. However, she did not do that. She even advised Lu Yiming to abandon evil and be good. On the other hand, Bi Yue let out a long sigh of relief. The smile in her eyes slowly became rxed. ¡°This time, I can finally be free¡­ ¡° Xia Jinqi looked at the relieved smile on her lips and tightened her grip on Bi Yue¡¯s hand. Feeling the strength in her hand, Bi Yue lowered her eyes in surprise and looked at the hand that she and Xia Jinqi were holding¡­ ¡­ Previously, they were unable to touch each other, but now¡­ ¡­ Even God knew that she was leaving, so he let her feel thest trace of warmth in this world ? ? If that was the case, then let her be more selfish in the end. ¡°Jinqi, I¡¯m sorry that Ah Ming and I have brought you so much trouble. I will keep my promise and leave you forever, but¡­ can you promise me one thing? ¡° Xia Jinqi could see the iparable sincerity in her eyes. ¡°Say it. ¡° ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m leaving just like this. My parents have no one to rely on. Can you¡­ take care of them for me once in a while? Don¡¯t be too forced, just¡­ take care of them for me once in a while. Can they eat their fill and wear warm clothes¡­ ¡° In her life, there were only three people that she loved the most. Lu Yiming was one of them, but he hadmitted too many sins. Bi Yue knew that she could not ask for anyone¡¯s forgiveness, so she could only bring her son and wait for him on the road to hell. The other two were her parents. Her parents had given birth to her and raised her. They had poured their entire life¡¯s effort and love into her, and she could not repay them. Now that she was leaving, the only ones she could not rest assured about were them¡­ ¡­ ¡°I know that what I said is really selfish, but¡­ Jinqi, the only person I can ask for help from is you. ¡° Bi Yue looked at Xia Jinqi nervously. She was afraid that she would reject her, so she held onto thest bit of hope in her heart. Xia Jinqi wiped away the tears on her cheeks and nodded with a smile. ¡°okay. I promise you that they won¡¯t be lonely during the holidays. ¡° Bi Yue couldn¡¯t help but cry with tears in her eyes. She smiled again. ¡°thank you, thank you. ¡° Just like that, she had no regrets about leaving. She leaned over and hugged the person in front of her who she had sincerely apologized and thanked countless times. ¡°Goodbye, Xia Jinqi. ¡° Chapter 1802

Chapter 1802: would never be anyone else¡¯s

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°before I left, it was my fortune to know you¡­ ¡° As soon as she finished speaking, her body suddenly became lighter and even began to emit a faint light. Xia Jinqi wanted to hug her back, but she realized that she was slowly disappearing. Her hand directly passed through her body¡­ ¡­ ¡°Goodbye, Bi Yue. ¡° She stared at the girl who was gradually disappearing but still smiling, and slowly opened her mouth. This time, it was really goodbye. A gust of breeze brushed past her face, blowing away the final afterimage of the woman who was as gentle as water and as pure as the moon. Xia Jinqi reached out her hand, and the wind blew past her fingertips without leaving a trace¡­ ¡­ She was the only one left in the entire world. There was a sound in the distance. Xia Jinqi looked back and realized that the cliff and ck Lake that Zhao Chongbin had created had miraculously disappeared. What reced it was a clear stream and a beautiful mountain. The dark clouds dispersed, and a beam of bright sunlight pierced through the clouds andnded on her shoulder¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi smiled, squinted her eyes, and raised her head to feel the warmth of the ocean. Before she could enjoy it properly, she was disturbed. ¡°Aiya! Why is my body still so cold? QUICKLY TURN UP THE HEAT! Bring the small heaters over as well. Bring those little suns over too! Don¡¯t catch a cold! ¡° ¡°¡­¡± When Xia Jinqi woke up with a frown, she realized that there was a circle of heaters around the bed. She was right in the middle, so hot that she felt like she was living in the sun! .. No wonder she felt the warmth of the sun just now. It turned out¡­ ¡­ Seeing that she had woken up, Ben was so happy that he almost jumped up. ¡°Summer! You¡¯re awake? ! Do you have a headache? Is Your Throat Hoarse? ¡° ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head and coughed lightly. She realized that her body was fine and did not have any symptoms of a cold or fever. She remembered that she seemed to have been caught in the rain earlier. No Wonder Ben asked this. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine¡­ ¡± Ben wiped his sweat. He was very d that Xia Jinqi was fine. Otherwise, he would definitely be red to death by Yan Jun when he returned! Who asked him to boast that he wanted to bring Summer back in one piece? Xia Jinqi looked down at her changed clothes and frowned¡­ Before she could ask, Ben said, ¡°the maid helped you change. ¡° ¡°Then these heaters? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked again. ¡°To help you warm up! ¡± Ben Seemed to be very satisfied with what he had done¡­ ¡­ If he hadn¡¯t seen Lu Yiming and Bi Yue crying in the yard, he would have asked someone to carry them back to the room and quickly asked the maid to help bi yue take a hot bath and warm up her body. It would be weird if she didn¡¯t catch a cold! Thinking of this, Ben asked, ¡°you¡­ are you bi Yue or Summer? ¡° ¡°Guess. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled. She lifted the nket and stretchedfortably. Then, she asked the maid to remove the heater in the room. Ben Looked at her and was very happy. ¡°YOU¡¯RE SUMMER! You¡¯re back! ¡° Xia Jinqi nodded. Last night, it was as if she had experienced her whole life. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. ¡° And, she would never leave again. Seeing her bright smile, Ben guessed that something good had happened, so he probed, ¡°that Bi Yue¡­ left? ¡° Looking at the situationst night, Bi Yue had also made up her mind to leavepletely. Now that the person who had woken up was Summer, it meant that the matter had already been settled. ¡°En, ¡± Xia Jinqi answered with a smile. At the same time, she told Ben everything that had happened, including the disappearance of the cliff and the ck Lake. After that, she added solemnly, ¡°the current me is just me. I won¡¯t be anyone else anymore. ¡° Chapter 1803

Chapter 1803: When will chapter 1803 be back?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After listening to her, Ben Finally heaved a sigh of relief. Bi Yue was willing to take the initiative to leave. This could be considered the best ending. ¡°She¡­ ¡± he wanted to ask something, but just as he opened his mouth, the phone in his pocket started to act up again. Taking it out to take a look, Ben subconsciously shivered. He hurriedly threw this hot potato to Xia Jinqi. ¡°YOU PICK IT UP! ¡° Xia Jinqi saw that he looked like he had just seen a ghost, so she picked up the phone suspiciously. Her brows furrowed even tighter, and before she could ask, Ben said.. ¡°Last night, he called to ask where you were and insisted that you pick up the phone. He only gave up when I said that you were discussing something with someone else You scared me to death ¡°Now that you¡¯re awake, you can exin it to him yourself ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the outside room. ¡° After saying that, she wiped the oil off her feet. Xia Jinqi was amused by him and immediately picked up the phone. ¡°You¡¯re not back yet? ¡± The cold words immediately reached her ears. Xia Jinqi was stunned. She looked outside the door and smiled unkindly. ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± She opened her mouth, and there was a hint of excitement in her tone that could not be concealed. ¡± ¡­ ¡± there was a moment of immersion in her ears, and then she asked, ¡°where did you go? ¡° It was not as cold as before, but it was much gentler. ¡°I took care of some things. How are you? ¡± Xia Jinqi lowered her head and yed with the nket covering her body. Her small face that was carved out of jade was filled with a bright and beautiful smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine, ¡± he answered, and then he asked, ¡°when are youing back? ¡° Hearing the longing in his words, the smile in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes became even stronger. ¡°lie down a little longer. When you wake up, I¡¯ll go back. ¡° ¡°okay, ¡± he replied gently and obediently. He was very different from usual. Although Xia Jinqi was a little surprised, her heart was still filled with more joy. After saying a few more words, she hung up the phone. Coming out of the vi, Ben looked back at therge courtyard and suddenly asked, ¡°what about Lu Yiming? ¡° Ben Already had a pretty good understanding of this person. Back then, Yan Jun only kept him because of Bi Yue who lived in Xia Jinqi¡¯s body. Now that Bi Yue had left, he probably didn¡¯t have any face to let Yan Jun keep him anymore. Xia Jinqi also followed his line of sight and looked over. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she lifted her lips slightly. ¡°lock him up first. ¡° He had died too early, and it had benefited him instead. In addition to what Bi Yue had said to himst night, it was enough for him to go crazy for a period of time. ¡°¡­¡± After Yan Jun put down his phone, he obedientlyy down and slept again. He did not know that he was so lethargic. He had slept for about twenty hours in total. He did not wake up much on the way, nor did he have any dreams. Perhaps he had a dream, but he had forgotten all about it. All he knew was that when he woke up again, a conversation seemed to ring in his ears. ¡°Xiao Qi, I know you mean well, but I¡¯m old and can¡¯t fight anymore. I¡¯ve be indifferent to the matters in the officialdom. I¡¯m just waiting to hold my grandchildren at home and enjoy the happiness of family. ¡± It was Xia Jitian¡¯s voice. Then, it was Xia Jinqi. ¡°Is it because of third brother¡¯s matter? ¡° ¡°Yes, but it can¡¯t be. ¡± Xia Jitian sighed. His eyes were covered with ayer of things that Xia Jinqi could not understand ¡°your brother is still young. He still has a long way to go. If I go back again, he will most likely feel ufortable. It¡¯s good that things are like this now. Yan Jun is now highly respected and has received the hearts of the people. When he takes office next year, he will definitely be loved by people and be a good president. Chapter 1804

Chapter 1804: ¡°should I return chapter 1804 to him?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m now his father-inw. No matter what I do, he still has to give me some face. I¡¯m afraid that outsiders will have to gossip about me again. ¡°He just took over the position, so it¡¯s good that he doesn¡¯t have too much gossip. ¡° Hearing this, Xia Jinqi finally understood. Her father was making way for his son and son-inw¡­ ¡­ ¡°But¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi still wanted to persuade him to stay, but she didn¡¯t know what she should say. Xia Jitian had long seen through her intentions, and he still smiled ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m taking a back seat. With my son and daughter being filial, I don¡¯t know how much better my life will be ¡°As for you, Yanjun will be busy for a period of time next year, so he probably won¡¯t have the time to care about you. If you feel lonely, bring your child home ¡°Anyway, I have nothing to do at home. I¡¯ll help you take care of your child and talk to you. Then, the days will pass. ¡° Some things were fought over, snatched over, and whether or not they were obtained in the end became less important. After going through so much, Xia Jitian had long put down the obsession in his heart. He was living a carefree life. When Xia Jinqi saw how rxed and happy he was, she finally felt relieved. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I know everything. ¡± As she said that, she smiled and pointed at the hot white porridge that she had just brought. ¡°Look, I think he¡¯s about to wake up and is bringing porridge over! ¡° Xia Jitian took the opportunity to look over. When he saw that there was only one bowl of porridge, he raised his eyebrows and asked unhappily, ¡°just one bowl? Your Dad has been busy all night, but I haven¡¯t eaten anything yet! ¡° His tone was full of jealousy. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi blinked a little awkwardly. When she looked back at the bowl of Porridge, she felt extremely guilty. She had just returned with Ben and had no time to prepare this. When she went upstairs, she saw that Wang Mang was holding a steamed bun and porridge in his hands. Thinking that Yan Jun might not have eaten anything yet, he directly snatched a bowl of porridge. Wang Mang was so angry that he red at him. In the end, he forgot that his father was still here¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi cleared her throat to cover it up. Her brain worked quickly and she quickly helped herself out. ¡°This¡­ This is for Yan Jun. I¡¯ll apany you downstairs to eat it! ¡° Xia Jitian was originally just teasing her, so when he heard her say this, he alsoughed out loud ¡°Enough! You Child, YOU¡¯RE SO CLEVER! Daddy won¡¯t freeload off your food anymore. That old thing Tan next door is still waiting for me. I¡¯LL BRING HIM OUT TO EAT! You take good care of Yan Jun here, but don¡¯t tire yourself out. ¡° ¡°Okay! Thank you, Daddy! ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly nodded, and her face was filled with a fawning smile. She had forgotten about Tan Zhuqing again¡­ ¡­ She had asked someone to help her stay up all night, so she had to manage her breakfast no matter what! Sigh, she had too many things to deal withst night. She could barely think straight! She happily sent Xia Jitian out. Xia Jinqi turned around and saw that a certain someone who was supposed to be sleeping had opened his eyes. He was half-propping himself up to sit up. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± His face immediately lit up with joy. He went over to help him sit up straight. ¡°Are you hungry? THERE¡¯S PORRIDGE TO DRINK! ¡° Yan Jun saw that there was nothing unusual about her. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡°where did you get the porridge? ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi did not dare to say that she had bought it, so she could only tell him honestly, ¡°I snatched it from Wang Mang¡¯s hands¡­ ¡° Yan Jun was silent, and his deep eyes looked at her. Xia Jinqi felt very ufortable being stared at, so she stammered, ¡°should I return it to him? ¡° Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± He was just hungry. ¡°Eat it, ¡± he lifted his lips and said indifferently. Chapter 1805

Chapter 1805: set Lu Yiming free

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi brought him porridge with a smile and fed him mouthful by mouthful. After a few mouthfuls, Li Kun rushed in from outside the door. In her impression, he had a calm personality that was very simr to Yan Jun. now that he ran so fast, something big must have happened. ¡°What happened? ¡± Yan Jun asked with a frown. ¡°Zhao Chongbin¡­ Ran Away¡­ ¡± Li Kun¡¯s tone was a little hesitant. ¡°Li Jie and the others were ambushed. A group of people saved Zhao Chongbin. ¡° Xia Jinqi still did not know about this matter. She was a little confused, so she did not interrupt and quietly listened to their conversation. Yan Jun was gently wiping the corner of his mouth with a tissue. After listening to Li Kun¡¯s words, there was almost no emotion on his handsome face. ¡°was anyone injured? ¡± He turned to ask. ¡°One was seriously injured, three were slightly injured. Li Jie was shot in the abdomen and has already been sent here. ¡± Li Kun frowned. Even Li Jie was injured. It could be seen how fierce Zhao Chongbin¡¯s men were. Hearing this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes paused. Yan Jun sensed the worry between her brows. He held her hand and used a little force. Xia Jinqi looked up at him. The two of them looked at each other, deep in thought. Li Kun hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°young master, this Zhao Chongbin is full of tricks. Letting him escape this time is probably a threat. ¡° This was an extremely dangerous person. In addition, he had suffered at the hands of Yan Jun. the first thing he would do after escaping would definitely be to take revenge on Yan Jun. . Xia Jinqi naturally knew how powerful this was, but¡­ ¡­ She rolled her lively eyes and suddenly had an idea. ¡°I do have an idea. ¡° Hearing this, Yan Jun turned around and happened to see the craftiness in her eyes. He asked, ¡°tell me about it. ¡° ¡°Let¡¯s release Lu Yiming, ¡± Xia Jinqi said straightforwardly. Li Kun frowned when he heard this. ¡°RELEASE HIM? ¡° Lu Yiming had two lives in Yan Youcheng and Yan Qing¡¯s hands. In addition, he hadmitted many evil deeds. It was not easy to capture him. How could he be released so easily? Yan Jun narrowed his eyes and waited for the next part. Seeing this, Xia Jinqi smiled yfully ¡°He already knows that the person who caused bi yue to be disemboweled back then was Zhao Chongbin. If we let him go now, wouldn¡¯t it be a dog-eat-dog situation? ¡± One had to know that these two had been bosom friends for fifteen years. They knew each other the best. ¡°We don¡¯t have to do anything. We just need to sit back and watch the tiger fight! ¡° She could not wait to see these two fight among themselves. Yan Jun immediately revealed his face. He looked at her with undisguised admiration. ¡°when the snipe and m fight, the fisherman gains. ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded with a smile, her face full of interest. ¡°¡­¡±Li Kun immediately reacted. He thought that this was not a bad idea, but¡­ ¡­ What if this Lu Yiming did not y by the rules, or ran away overnight? However, before he could ask this question, Yan Jun¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Go and let Lu Yiming Go. ¡° Li Kun stiffened and could only nod. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡° Then, he turned around and left. Xia Jinqi picked up the bowl of porridge just now. Just as she was about to feed Yan Jun, he waved his hand and said that he did not have much appetite. He must have had a high feverst night, so he definitely did not have much appetite. It was already not easy for him to barely eat two mouthfuls. Therefore, he did not force him to continue eating. Instead, he asked, ¡°I heard that people are saying that I killed my sister and dumped her body? ¡° Yan Jun lifted the nket and was about to get out of bed when his movements slowed down slightly. Chapter 1806

Chapter 1806: Fawning coquettishly

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He turned his head and happened to meet a pair of eyes filled with worry. ¡°Will it affect you? ¡± She asked again. Yan Jun¡¯s gaze deepened. He did not expect that her first sentence was actually worried about him. A corner of his heart that was missing was filled to the brim. With a sigh, he stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it, ¡± he whispered in her ear. The hot breath blew at the edge of her ear. It was a little itchy, so she dodged it. ¡°But your identity is special now. If you interfere and help me, will it be an eye for an eye? ¡° ¡°Why are you so worried about me? ¡± He smiled in satisfaction. Seeing that she was avoiding him, he simply leaned over and kissed her petite earlobe. He kissed her once but felt that it was not enough, so he opened his mouth and swallowed it. A numbing sensation was like an electric current that instantly struck her heart. Xia Jinqi¡¯s small face flushed red. She wanted to dodge again, but she realized that he was hugging her very tightly. She could only ce her hand in front of his chest and whisper, ¡°don¡¯t¡­ ¡° Only then did he agree to let go, but the kiss still lingered in her ear. ¡°Ah Jin, I miss you. ¡° ¡°Me too¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart softened as she replied in a hazy voice. Presumably, she had misunderstood as well. Yan Jun added, ¡°I want you. ¡° Only then did Xia Jinqi¡¯s entire body quiver. She hurriedly sobered up and wanted to push him away. ¡°We¡¯re in the hospital! ¡° Her Shy and scared look amused Yan Jun greatly, and heughed loudly. ¡°Haha! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi¡¯s small face waspletely red. She wanted to punch him, but seeing his slightly thin chin, she felt a wave of heartache. Fortunately, after he smiled, he only hugged her and didn¡¯t move much. He even said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s definitely not here. ¡± Moreover, he had to wait until his body was better. Xia Jinqi finally heaved a sigh of relief. Her small hands clung onto his lower back, and her beautiful little face was filled with a blissful smile. It had been a long, long time since she had been this calm¡­ ¡­ It felt like thest time they hugged was a century ago. Taking advantage of this moment of happiness, she told him another happy event. ¡°In the morning, I sent Bi Yue away. ¡° As soon as she finished speaking, she felt the body of the man who was hugging her stiffen. Yan Jun immediately loosened his grip and lowered his gaze to look into her bright eyes. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°En¡­ It means that she has disappeared and will never appear again. I¡¯m just me, and I will never be someone else again. ¡± She looked up at him and smiled in response ¡­ A Gust of wind blew through the half-open window. It blew against the moon-white curtains, and it also blew against Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulder-length short hair. Under the bright sunlight, her skin was as white as snow. Her eyes were curved, and she was indescribably beautiful and charming. Yan Jun¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he actually felt a little unable to control himself¡­ ¡­ It was a pity that he hadn¡¯t recovered from his cold yet, so he couldn¡¯t touch her easily. He could only follow her words and ask, st night, you went to do this? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded vigorously. ¡°although it was a little risky, the final result was good! ¡° Then, she told him everything that happenedst night. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡± After he heard it, his deep ck eyes stared at her, and his tone was slightly gloomy. He remembered that when he called Benst night, Ben was still tight-lipped and didn¡¯t say a word. Xia Jinqi could feel some anger from his tone. She could only lower her head resentfully and hug him again. Her small face was pressed against his chest, and she coquettishly said, ¡°I was afraid that you would worry¡­ ¡° Chapter 1807

Chapter 1807: was just a word?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Her voice was soft and pleasant, like a feather falling on his heart. How could he have the heart to me her? He could only sigh and hold her in his arms again. ¡°Is everything done? ¡± He asked. ¡°Yes! ¡± Xia Jinqi answered with a little pride. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so smooth. Bi Yue¡­ indeed lives up to her name and has a pure heart! ¡° ¡°You did well. ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t care about other people and only focused on her. These words were not only to praise her for solving Bi Yue¡¯s matter, but also to properly handle his matter before she went outst night. Xia Jinqi raised her head to look at him, her eyes curved. ¡°You too. ¡° During the time she was away, he had endured so much by himself. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. A thousand words were said without words. In the afternoon. After Yan Jun had a simple physical examination, he was discharged from the hospital. Xia Jinqi had also stayed here for a few days, and now she was especially homesick. She really wanted to immediately rush to Xiao Puff¡¯s side. However, when she reached downstairs, she saw that the hospital¡¯s entrance had been surrounded by a group of reporters. ¡°Mrs. Yan! Someone used you of killing sister and dumping her body. Is that true? ¡° ¡°I heard that you have always been at odds with second sister. You hated her for stealing the man you loved, so you cruelly killed her and then dismembered her body and threw her into the sea. What do you think about this? ¡° ¡°Mr. Yan, as the chairman, would you use your power to protect your wife? ¡° Hearing these questions from all directions, Xia Jinqi could not help but clench her hands that were hanging by her side. But in the next second, ayer of warmth covered the back of her cold hands. Xia Jinqi turned her head and met the gentle gaze that Yan Jun was looking at her with. His thin lips curved slightly, and there was an indescribable calmness in his ink-like Phoenix Eyes. ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡± He only gave her three words, then shook her hand and walked out of the door calmly and calmly. Xia Jinqi was pulled away by him, but her steps were somewhat stiff. She knew that this matter was not easy to handle. Now that there was no evidence to prove it, even if she had a thousand mouths, she would not be able to exin it clearly. Yet, Yan Jun dragged her to appear in front of the media in public like this. She was worried that she would implicate him. However, he always held her hand tightly without any hesitation, as if he would never let go again for the rest of his life¡­ ¡­ The more they walked out, the more reporters surrounded them. The questions they asked became more and more tricky. In fact, Xia Jinqi was a little impressed by them. In order to dig out more information, they dared to ask all kinds of harsh questions. They were not afraid of offending Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mr. Yan, ording to reliable information, your wife is suspected of intentional murder. The circumstances are serious and a case has been filed. Can you tell us why she hasn¡¯t been investigated yet? ¡° ¡°Mrs. Yan, can you say something? ¡° All the way there, there were these questions. Just as she was about to get on the car, Xia Jinqi suddenly stopped in her tracks. She turned to face the media and asked coldly, ¡°as far as I know, two conditions must be met to file a case. First, there must be a criminal fact, and second, there must be criminal responsibility. May I ask what is the criminal fact? Is it just words? ¡° The reporters did not expect her to dare to ask directly, and everyone was stunned for a moment. Although these people were not legal professionals, their years of Gossiping had allowed them toe into contact with many criminal cases, so they were still clear about the process. Chapter 1808

Chapter 1808:. Is the speaker trying to obstruct the official business?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The only thing they knew now was that Zhao Xiong had gone to the bureau to report Xia Jinqi¡¯s intentional murder. Xia Tianjiao¡¯s death back then was indeed unclear, and the Xia family had yet to give a clear exnation. However, this was not what they cared about. Because this matter involved the next president, they would rush over like crazy. Simrly, if it was not because this matter might affect Yan Jun, Xia Jinqi would not have confronted them in public. ¡°without a corpse or evidence, you can file a case without permission. I¡¯d like to ask thesew enforcement officers whether they followed the rules or not, or if they can be convicted simply because someone said something in private? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±the reporters werepletely stunned. No one would have thought that a murderer who was supposed to be beaten up by everyone would actually dare to openly challenge thew enforcement officers, implying that they were doing things unjustly. What was even more terrifying was that what she said¡­ ¡­ actually seemed to make some sense ? ? Yan Jun stood at the side, his eyes filled with admiration as he looked at his wife who was full of her own aura. He did not say a word. She had never disappointed him, had she? In this kind of situation, most people would have been scared silly long ago. And the moment she opened her mouth, she shocked all the reporters present. When Xia Jinqi looked back, she just happened to see the unfathomable smile on Yan Jun¡¯s lips. Just as she was about to ask, a few people walked over from behind, holding police documents in their hands. ¡°Xia Jinqi, we suspect that you are rted to the murder of Xia Tianjiao. Pleasee back with us to assist in the investigation, ¡± the leading police officer said skillfully. He casually took out his handcuffs and ced them in front of Xia Jinqi ¡°You have the right to remain silent, but anything you say will be used as evidence in court. ¡° As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding reporters seemed to have seen a life-saving Straw. They struck while the iron was hot and began to criticize Xia Jinqi with sarcasm and sarcasm. ¡°Thew will always be in ce. Mrs. Yan, you¡¯d better go to the police station to reason things out with them! ¡° ¡°You said so much just now, but you were just apologizing for yourself, weren¡¯t you? You even dared to do it to your own sister! ¡° Xia Jinqi did not care about what these people said. She frowned and carefully looked at the documents in the hands of the police officer. It was true. It seemed that Zhao Xiong really used some tricks to build the case. If she didn¡¯t go, she would definitely be used of guilt. Moreover, in front of everyone, it would make things difficult for Yan Jun.. As for going¡­ ¡­ She wanted to see what evidence Zhao Xiong could produce ¡­ She made up her mind. Just as she was about to follow these people, an arm appeared in front of her and blocked her way. Xia Jinqi¡¯s body stiffened. Before she could raise her head, she heard Yan Jun¡¯s low voice slowlye over¡­ ¡­ ¡°hold on. ¡° The king¡¯s domineering aura, which was as arrogant as an emperor¡¯s, brought with it a powerful aura that suppressed everything in the surroundings. Xia Jinqi slowly raised her eyes, only to see Yan Jun¡¯s handsome face, which was cold, standing in front of her. Under the sunlight, his figure was tall and sturdy, and his demeanor was elegant, as if he was a celestial being¡­ ¡­ Everyone present was stunned once again. No one had expected that Yan Jun would protect Xia Jinqi, a suspect in a case, in front of everyone¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡­ Just as everyone was stunned, the police officer who was about to take Xia Jinqi away looked at Yan Jun and asked righteously, ¡°is the chairman trying to obstruct official business? ¡° As soon as he said this, everyone collectively sucked in a cold breath. Chapter 1809

Chapter 1809: perhaps everything that happened today was arranged by him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Everyone was amazed that this young police officer had openly offended the future president? Yan Jun only nced at him indifferently. His deep ck eyes were calm. ¡°If my wife had done something illegal, then I naturally wouldn¡¯t y by the rules. But¡­ you just said that she was suspected of Xia Tianjiao¡¯s murder. It¡¯s a little ridiculous. ¡° The police officer frowned but still refused to back away. ¡°The higher-ups ordered me to arrest her. If there¡¯s any injustice, you can go to the station and exin it clearly. ¡° The two words ¡®higher-ups¡¯ that the police officer said made everyone present silent again. Naturally, this higher-ups were not referring to Yan Jun. He couldn¡¯t possibly arrest his own wife and thene here to put on an act, right? Since it wasn¡¯t Yan Jun, who else could it be? It was probably Lu Yiming¡¯s remaining influence or Gao Guan who was bribed by Zhao Xiong with money and benefits. No matter who the bribed person was, to dare to openly oppose Yan Jun like this, it was likely that they wouldn¡¯t have a good ending in the future. Xia Jinqi heard that it was not good to aim at the head, so she quietly tugged on Yan Jun¡¯s sleeve, wanting him to stop defending her, or else he would be exposed. However, Yan Jun did not turn around because of her actions. Instead, he smiled coldly. ¡°since when did director Wang start to be indiscriminately? There¡¯s not even a corpse, how can there be a case? ¡° Yan Jun naturally knew who gave the order. Wang Xuerong and Zhao Xiong used to be ssmates, and they had been very close in the past two years. This time, Zhao Xiong¡¯s matter was definitely his help. The police officer¡¯s expression was a little bad. He was a newborn calf that was not afraid of a tiger. The thing he hated the most was the high officials and nobles who used their power to bully others. After being called by Wang Xuerong to say a few words with sincerity, he thought that Yan Jun was really favoring himself and cheating to protect his wife That was why his attitude was so tough this time. But now that Yan Jun asked, he remembered that Xia Tianjiao¡¯s body had never appeared before. In the silence, another familiar voice came from the crowd, breaking the deadlock in the blink of an eye. ¡°Not only does director Wang not have a body, he even dares to file a case without any evidence. He casually sent his men to arrest people. Does he really think Rao city belongs to his family? ! ¡° Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and were stunned. Even Xia Jinqi was a little surprised. The person who came was actually Qu Yang? Almost subconsciously, she raised her eyes to look at the man in front of her. Xia Jinqi miraculously discovered that his expression was indifferent and his eyes were immersed. He seemed to be the only one who was not surprised. So¡­ ¡­ He knew Qu Yang woulde? Perhaps everything today was arranged by him. Thinking of the King of Hell¡¯s usual style and methods, Xia Jinqi felt that the possibility of this was very high. Fortunately, she stood silently at the side, waiting for a good show. After this period of mental activity, Qu Yang had already looked at Yan Jun.. He nodded slightly and stepped aside. Just when everyone did not know what he was up to, they suddenly saw a person walk out from behind him. That person was petite and dressed in a ck hoodie and ck trousers. His entire person waspletely covered up. Everyone held their breaths, not knowing who this person was¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi also looked over, but with just one nce, she waspletely stunned. At first nce, she thought that she had seen wrongly. But when she took a second nce, her heart really skipped a beat. She quickly walked over and stood in front of that person, opening her mouth in surprise. ¡°SECOND SISTER? ! ¡° Chapter 1810

Chapter 1810: still addressed her as second sister

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION With a crisp sound, there was no hesitation, not even a hint of disgust. There was only the surprise and worry of Reunion. Under the ck Brim of the hat, Xia Jinqi¡¯s face, which was somewhat simr to Xia Tianjiao¡¯s, was instantly stunned. Before she came, Xia Tianjiao didn¡¯t think too much about it. She thought that as long as she stood in front of the camera and let the public see that she was still alive and that she wasn¡¯t dead, it would be fine. She never thought that Xia Jinqi would have any interaction with her¡­ ¡­ After all, she had bullied her sister since she was young, who had a body, looks, and personality that was better than hers. Later on, she even had the intention to kill her. She didn¡¯t even think that when Xia Jinqi saw her again, she would still be happy? She even¡­ Still called her second sister ¡­ Endless shame and regret surged from the bottom of her heart and finally turned into rolling hot tears, wetting her face. She slowly raised her head and looked at her sister who had been bullied by her for 20 years¡­ ¡­ She wanted to take a good look, but her eyes were warm and her vision was blurry. For some reason, when she heard Xia Jinqi say that she was Xia Tianjiao¡¯s second sister without any ill feelings, the tip of her nose was sore and her heart felt stifled. When the people around saw Xia Tianjiao¡¯s face clearly, all of them had different expressions. Apart from that, there was also a high degree of silence. It was really a reversal! At first, they said that Xia Tianjiao was murdered by Xia Jinqi, and some people even reported it in their real names. This case was inexplicably filed, but Yan Jun stopped Xia Jinqi from being taken away. Everyone thought that he was going to be biased in public! Who knew that Xia Tianjiao would actually appear at this time, and she was still alive? This big news was simply eye-popping! Qu Yang watched from the side that it was almost time, and then he exined to everyone in a clear voice, ¡°as everyone can see, this is Xia Tianjiao herself. She is alive and well, how could shemit murder and dispose of her body? ¡° As soon as he finished speaking, he frowned, and his sharp eyes stared straight at the police officer. That police officer now lookedpletely stupid. Looking at Xia Tianjiao, he recalled what director Wang had told him before, and his mind was in a mess. The eyes of the crowd were bright. Now that he was not dead, how could hemit murder Not to mention building a case! This was a big F * Cking mistake! The reporters who had only asked Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi began to tremble silently¡­ ¡­ One by one, they really wished they could bite off their tongues or scratch their faces. They must not be recognized by the King of Hell! Yan Jun watched Qu Yang¡¯s performance with an indifferent expression. He lifted his thin lips and said Lazily, ¡°Go and find out who is so bold! There is insufficient evidence and they built a case without permission, ignoring the rules and regtions. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Qu Yang immediately nodded. When he answered, his voice was very loud and clear. It was obvious that he was speaking for everyone present. These people were all people who had been through experience and training. They immediately turned to praise Yan Jun, ¡°the speaker is wise! ¡° ¡°The speaker is impartial! ¡° ¡°The speaker¡­ don¡¯t let these countries¡¯ PARASITES OFF! ¡° When he said thest word of praise, he simply turned to attack the person who set up the case. Yan Jun did not take these tterers¡¯words to heart. Instead, he turned to look at Xia Jinqi. At that time, she had just taken a tissue and handed it to Xia Tianjiao. She asked, ¡°where have you been all this time? Do Your parents know that you¡¯re back? ¡° Xia Jinqi had once thought that Xia Tianjiao was gone, and she had felt guilty for a long time. Now that she had returned, the past feuds and grudges had disappeared in this smile. Chapter 1811

Chapter 1811: For Love, choose to put it down

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION No matter what, Xia Tianjiao being willing to appear here was the best help for Xia Jinqi. Otherwise, she couldpletely hide and not appear for the rest of her life. Xia Jinqi would be under suspicion for the rest of her life. As for why she was willing to appear¡­ ¡­ Xia Tianjiao took a deep breath and took the tissue from Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and finally felt relieved. ¡°fourth sister, let¡¯s go home. ¡° After saying this, she took the initiative to reach out and pull Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t expect this. She was stunned for a moment. She looked at Xia Tianjiao¡¯s gentle eyes and then looked at the warmth on the back of her hand. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to do¡­ ¡­ In all these years, her second sister had never held her hand like this, not to mention that she wanted to go home with her? Xia Tianjiao held her hand and walked to the car that they had been waiting for a long time. A group of reporters surrounded them. ¡°Hurry up and take two more pictures! The two sisters of the Xia family are very close. Who says they can¡¯t be close? ! ¡° For a moment, the sound of shutter clicking could be heard all around them. Yan Jun watched as Xia Jinqi, who was slightly stunned, got into the car. Then, he turned to look at Qu Yang, who was standing beside him. ¡°Well done. ¡° ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to share the chairman¡¯s worries. ¡± A smile gradually appeared on Qu Yang¡¯s face. Under the sunlight, there was an indescribable sense of truth and happiness. His words were not ttering, but he really wanted to do something for Yan Jun from the bottom of his heart. After nodding slightly, Yan Jun also brought him into the car. Even though the luxurious Lincoln was big enough for four people, it did not feel crowded at all. Ever since they got into the car, Xia Tianjiao had never let go of Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand. They had no choice but to sit next to each other. Xia Jinqi was not used to it. Ever since she was sensible, her second sister had never been so intimate with her¡­ ¡­ But even so, she knew that her second sister was straightforward and did not have any shrewdness. If she liked it, she liked it. If she did not like it, she did not like it. In the past, she was instigated by her eldest sister with a few words, but now¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t see any scheming or scheming in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know whether to take her hand back or not¡­ ¡­ She subconsciously looked up at the man sitting opposite her, only to see that he was sitting elegantly with his legs crossed. His gaze was also looking at her. Their eyes met, and she used her gaze to ask him for help¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun seemed to have noticed her unnaturalness and awkwardness, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he nodded at her impatiently, indicating for her to wait and see. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡±she could only helplessly take her gaze back. Qu Yang, who was at the side, didn¡¯t say anything. He took in the interaction between the husband and wife. Xia Tianjiao, who had created this unusual atmosphere, had finally sorted out her emotions. In the end, she wiped the corners of her eyes before mustering up the courage to look at Xia Jinqi. ¡°fourth sister, I. . . What happened in the past was my fault. Can You forgive me? ¡° This sudden apology was like a dyed East Wind, slowly caressing Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart¡­ ¡­ What was the definition? A person who had once bullied her now sincerely apologized to her. Should she forgive her, ignore her, or¡­ ¡­ Double Her hatred ? ? Xia Jinqi chose to forgive. For nothing else but for Xia Jitian and Hong Xianglin. One was the father who gave birth to her. The other was the mother who raised her. Some people were born with love and hate, but she was willing to choose to let it go for love. Everything in the past seemed to have be less important. Chapter 1812

Chapter 1812:, the happiest one

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi smiled in relief. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. Second Sister, where have you been all this time? ¡° ¡°I¡­ ¡± Xia Tianjiao wanted to say something, but she stopped herself and carefully nced at Qu Yang. She choked back the words she was prepared to say and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been near Rao city, but I didn¡¯te back to look for you guys. ¡° Xia Jinqi saw her small actions and also took the opportunity to nce at Qu Yang. She had more or less guessed something, so she didn¡¯t continue to ask. Thinking about it, it was also because outsiders were present. There were some things that she wasn¡¯t willing to say. She would find an opportunity in private to ask again. ¡°Then does mom and dad know that you¡¯re still alive? ¡± Xia Jinqi changed the topic. Xia Tianjiao shook her head, and then suddenly frowned. ¡°third brother knows. He probably didn¡¯t tell mom and dad¡­ ¡° As soon as she said this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze changed. ¡°Third Brother knows? ¡± He actually didn¡¯t tell her? Moreover, the news of framing her for murder had spread all over the ce, and third brother actually didn¡¯te out to rify it? ? ? Xia Jinqi was now holding in a breath of air. She could neither go up nor down! This brother had previously said that he would help her, but in the end, something really happened, yet he was so indifferent? Was He really her brother? ! ! Seeing Xia Jinqi¡¯s expression, Yan Jun furrowed his brows slightly, and his gaze became profound. Xia Tianjiao did not see anything. She only smiled bitterly. ¡°I missed home too, so I went back to take a look. Who knew that he would find out. However¡­ He has never liked me, so I guess he did not take this matter to heart. ¡° After this trip, Xia Tianjiao seemed to have grown up a lot and understood people¡¯s hearts. Xia Jinqi looked at her changes and sighed in her heart. What exactly happened in the past year that could make a person change so drastically? After a short conversation, Yan Jun picked up a call. It seemed that he had something important to deal with. Xia Jinqi wanted to follow him, but he asked Qu Yang to send her and Xia Tianjiao back to the Xia family. Before he left, he said to her, ¡°don¡¯t make yourself feel wronged. I¡¯ll pick you up tonight. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded obediently and watched him leave. She probably guessed that he wanted her to resolve the estrangement between the Xia family and herself. Back then, because of Xia Tianjiao¡¯s matter, Hong Xianglin almost tore off the roof of the Xia family¡¯s house. If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Jitian suppressing her, perhaps¡­ ¡­ When she thought of this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart tightened again. At that time, she didn¡¯t think much of it. Now that she thought about it carefully, she realized her father¡¯s difficulties. Both of them were his biological daughters, and one of them was gone. He had to endure the pain of dying while heforted Hong Xianglin. Moreover, he had never questioned himself about this matter¡­ ¡­ While she was in a daze, the second sister next to her said, ¡°Xiao Qi, you should be the happiest one among US siblings. ¡° Her tone was filled with envy. Xia Jinqi was stunned. Was She? ¡°eldest sister is still in prison, so there¡¯s no need to talk about me. I¡¯m just a living dead person. Third Brother had a promising career, but he destroyed him in the end, ¡± Xia Tianjiao muttered, her eyes somewhat empty. However, a momentter, she looked at Xia Jinqi. ¡°And you, you¡¯re indulging yourself. You have a husband who loves you so much by your side. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi frowned slightly, as if she had a bad premonition. In the past, when she heard this kind of opening speech, she would immediately ask why she had everything while she had nothing. Then, she would start cursing and start a war of the century. However, Xia Tianjiaoughed as she spoke. Chapter 1813

Chapter 1813: After chapter 1813, I will treat you well

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t understand why. Later, I slowly learned that among US siblings, you may not be the most ambitious, but you are the kindest. ¡°You don¡¯t fight or snatch. Even if I bullied you and mom ignored you, you didn¡¯t take revenge on us. ¡°Big sister said you were weak. Even my best friend said you were weak and ipetent. You are a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch. ¡°In the past, I thought so too. ¡°But now that I think about it, sometimes it¡¯s really a blessing to be at a disadvantage. It¡¯s not that you¡¯re weak, it¡¯s just that you don¡¯t hold it against us¡­?. .¡± Said a lot of words in one breath, every sentence is Xia Tianjiao¡¯s heartfelt words. When I was a child, I didn¡¯t understand a lot of things. I only knew how to be extreme. When I saw someone I didn¡¯t like, I just wanted to die. In fact, grow up to look back, only then know their own ignorance, too radical. No one can me her for what she did to herself. Xia Jinqi quietly listening to the second sister of the story, and then go back to think of their past once, as if a lifetime. When she was young, her father did not dote on her, her Mother did not love her, and her brothers and sisters often teased her. She had made a fuss and cried, but it was all useless. Her mother still did not look at her, and her father was still too busy to go home. As time passed, she knew that she could only live quietly. Only then would she have a good life. Did she hate him? Did she resent him? She should have at that time. She also thought that she would never go back for the rest of her life. However, as time passed, everything changed. Even her second sister¡¯s character changed. She was smoothed out by the secr world. ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t like me. After all, I¡¯m only your half-sister. ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she said indifferently. ¡°We grew up together. Can¡¯t wepare to the other half of the bloodline? ¡± Xia Tianjiao replied without thinking. She took the opportunity to shake Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand ¡°When I was young, I wasn¡¯t a qualified elder sister. In the future, I¡¯ll treat you well. ¡° Xia Jinqi smiled and nodded. She wasn¡¯t particrly excited. After all, they had been estranged for so many years. She wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it so quickly if they suddenly became friendly and put on a show of sisterhood. The car stopped at the entrance of the Xia family home. The news that Xia Tianjiao was still alive had spread to the entire Rao city through the reporters¡¯gossip. The Xia family was no exception. The whole family had been waiting at the entrance for a long time. Especially when she saw Xia Tianjiao get out of the car, Hong Xianglin rushed over almost immediately. She hugged Xia Tianjiao in her arms and cried, ¡°my daughter! You¡¯re still alive! You¡¯re really still alive! ! ¡° ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± Xia Tianjiao¡¯s tears fell like rain. She could barely speak. Xia Jitian¡¯s eyes were red as he pulled the mother and daughter into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back¡­ ¡° Who wouldn¡¯t be touched when their daughter, who they thought had died a long time ago, suddenly returned one day? Xia Jinqi silently retreated to the side. She didn¡¯t disturb the three of them. Instead, she nced sideways at Xia Chuanxu, who didn¡¯t look happy or surprised at all. Looking at him like this, it was indeed as Xia Tianjiao said. He must have known long ago, right? Thinking of the injustice she had suffered these past few days, Xia Jinqi took two steps towards her good third brother and smiled brightly at him. ¡°third brother, you don¡¯t seem surprised at all? Could it be that you already knew that second sister was still alive? ¡° Chapter 1814

Chapter 1814: sadly used her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Her voice was not soft, and she even deliberately raised it a lot. The moment her voice fell, Xia Jitian and Hong Xianglin, who were originally crying snot and tears, turned their heads at the same time and looked at Xia Chuanxu. ¡°You knew your sister was still alive? ¡± Xia Jitian asked first. Hong Xianglin also scolded impatiently, ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell us! YOU BASTARD! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Xia Chuanxu was bombarded. He turned to look at Xia Jinqi, but thetter had already put on a smiling face, as if it was none of his business. In just a short while, Hong Xianglin took his silence as a tacit agreement. ¡°You¡¯re really worried about me and your father! ¡± She immediately raised her hand and fiercely hit Xia Chuanxu¡¯s arm. ¡°PA! ¡° This voice was especially clear and crisp. One could tell how ruthless the attack was. Hong Xianglin was really angry. Whenever she thought of her daughter who had passed away prematurely, she would wash her face with tears every day. In the end, her son still hid it from her? He really deserved to be hit! Xia Jinqi watched from the side and nodded with a smile. He really deserved to be hit! ¡°Mom! ¡± Xia chuanxu resentfully hugged his arm that had been broken through, his handsome face embarrassed. He was already so old, yet he was still beaten by his mother at the door of his house If this were to spread, what would happen? Although Xia Jitian did not like his son¡¯s way of doing things, he still wanted to save face. He did not start a fight at the door, and quickly dragged the children home. In the living room, Hong Xianglin asked Xia Jinqi the same questions Xia Tianjiao had asked Xia Tianjiao. Xia Tianjiao still answered perfunctorily, and with a few casual words, she brushed off her own experiences over the years Then, she began to rify the conflicts between Xia Jinqi and herself. When she reached the end, she even took the initiative to ease the rtionship between Hong Xianglin and Xia Jinqi ¡°Mom, I was obsessed back then and wanted to harm Xiao Qi. Now that I know my mistake, I will treat Xiao Qi even better and make up for my past mistakes. Don¡¯t me Xiao Qi. Our family must live together in harmony. ¡° In fact, even without Xia Tianjiao¡¯s words, Hong Xianglin didn¡¯t n to Ostracize Xia Jinqi too much. After all, she raised her daughter by herself. Although she wasn¡¯t rted by blood, but¡­ She had watched Xia Jinqi for so many years. In addition, Yan Jun was like the sun in the sky now. Even on this point, she wouldn¡¯t hold Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand ¡­ Now that she heard her precious daughter say this, she knew that she had wronged Xia Jinqi. She raised her eyes to look for the figure of her little daughter who had never been doted on by her since she was young. However, after looking around, she didn¡¯t see anyone. ¡°where is she? ¡± She wiped her eyes, thinking that she had cried too much and her eyes weren¡¯t working properly. ¡°She didn¡¯te in, ¡± Xia Jitian replied. After saying that, he felt that it wasn¡¯t enough, so he added, ¡°she¡¯s in the courtyard with her third brother. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Hong Xianglin was silent for a moment. Even if Xia Jitian didn¡¯t say something, she would know it. That girl probably knew that she wasn¡¯t her biological child. In addition, they hadn¡¯t gotten along well for so many years, so she was avoiding her. The living room suddenly became quiet, and the atmosphere became awkward. Inparison, the courtyard outside was much more rxed. Xia Jinqi was still leisurely admiring the blooming plum blossoms,pletely ignoring whether there was a gaze that could kill staring at her from behind. ¡°You did it on purpose just now! ¡± Third Brother was holding his arm and using her sadly. Hepletely lost his usual calm and self-control, and instead became a little flustered and exasperated. Chapter 1815

Chapter 1815: is about to happen, yet you¡¯re acting like a cowardly turtle

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi had never seen her third brother so angry out of humiliation. The difort in her heart instantly dissipated. She turned her head in amusement and conveniently exposed his crimes. ¡°What about you, third brother? You clearly know that second sister is still alive. Seeing that I¡¯m being reviled by the entire city, why didn¡¯t youe out and help me? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Xia Chuanxu¡¯s breath was stuck in his chest, but he knew that he was in the wrong, so he could only swallow his anger. Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, Xia Jinqi continued, ¡°it seems like third brother is also a person who doesn¡¯t mean what he says. Back then, he said that he would help me, but when it really came to it, you became a coward. ¡° Her tone wasn¡¯t good, but it wasn¡¯t particrly bad either. Speaking of which, Xia Chuanxu and Xia Tianjiao were the true siblings of the same mother, and she was, after all, an outsider¡­ ¡­ Xia Chuanxu finally managed to catch his breath when he heard Xia Jinqi speak like this. When he saw the deste look on her face, he immediately frowned. ¡°IF I step out to settle this matter, do you think second sister will still be able toe out? ¡° Xia Jinqi remained silent, but her face still did not look too good. ¡°Even if I say a thousand words or ten thousand words, it¡¯s still not as good as the person in question stepping out personally. ¡± Xia Chuanxu¡¯s face immediately fell as he spoke ¡°Back then, I said that you were my sister for one day and my sister for the rest of your life. ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t say anything about second sister¡¯s matter was that I wasn¡¯t willing to care about her trivial matters at all. ¡°Moreover, Tan Zhuqing had already dealt with your matter in a cold manner. I didn¡¯t think that Wang Xuerong would dare to form a party with Zhao Xiong for personal gain and even build a case. ¡° Xia Chuanxu knew about Tan Zhuqing¡¯s visit to the house some time ago. After a period of time, the storm had indeed passed, but who knew that Zhao Xiong would look for Wang Xuerong? He probably missed his son so much that he was about to go crazy. He was prepared to fight to the death. Xia Jinqi blinked. ¡°then you won¡¯t tell me? ¡° Even if she didn¡¯t have to stand in front of the public, she should at least know, right? Hearing this, Xia chuanxu rubbed his nose. His expression was a little awkward. ¡°Who told you not toe home to visit after such a long time? ¡° He originally wanted to wait for Xia Jinqi toe home before telling her about this. During this period of time, her phone had been switched off, and he couldn¡¯t find her. Who would have thought that after such a long time, she hadn¡¯t returned even once¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. ¡°So, this is actually my fault? ¡° She thought about it carefully. It seemed to be the same logic as what Xia Chuanxu said, but she still felt that something was strange? Without waiting for Xia Jinqi to think it through carefully, Xia Chuanxu said, ¡°Alright fourth sister, in short, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Out of the four of US brothers and sisters, I value you the most, and the one with the deepest feelings is you. Brother would never do anything to hurt you. ¡° ¡°You used to say the same thing. ¡± Xia Jinqi mercilessly exposed him. Even though she didn¡¯t really believe him, she didn¡¯t continue to probe further. She only said, ¡°second sister rarelyes back. Why don¡¯t you go in and take a look? ¡° Unexpectedly, Xia Chuanxu waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. ¡° Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Actually, she wanted Xia Chuanxu to enter the house and then leave quietly. But since he didn¡¯t go in, she could only bid him farewell before leaving. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I should go back too. ¡° After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave, but he was stopped by Xia Chuanxu. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let¡¯s have dinner together before we talk. ¡° ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just came out of the hospital. I still have to go back and see Xiao puff. ¡± Xia Jinqi bypassed him and quickened her pace. Chapter 1816

Chapter 1816:¡¯it¡¯s been hard on you to make a living by my side all these years. ¡®

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She had no choice but to return to this family, but she didn¡¯t know how to face it. ¡°fourth sister¡­ ¡± Xia Chuanxu still wanted to keep her, but Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t stop. Until Hong Xianglin¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Xiao Qi, why are you leaving so soon aftering back? ¡° Xia Jinqi froze on the spot. She didn¡¯t expect that Hong Xianglin woulde out¡­ ¡­ And she didn¡¯t expect that she would stop her¡­ ¡­ Xia Chuanxu looked back and saw that his mother hade over. He thought that she was going to say something unpleasant to his fourth sister again, so he advised her, ¡°mom, fourth sister still has something to do, why don¡¯t¡­ ¡° ¡°Your father is looking for you, why don¡¯t you hurry in? ¡± Hong Xianglin red at him, obviously still angry at him. Xia Chuanxu coughed softly and took onest look at Xia Jinqi before turning to leave. When he was far away, Hong Xianglin sighed softly and looked at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Talk to me. ¡° She had watched this girl grow up since she was young. It was a pity¡­ Sigh ¡­ Today was the rare good weather in Rao city since winter. Xia Jinqi could not leave. She and Hong Xianglin sat side by side on a bench in the courtyard, one on the left and one on the right. The distance between them was very wide. At first nce, one would think that they were two strangers. In front of them was a rockery that was not consideredrge. Xia Jinqi was staring at the newly grown moss on the rockery in a daze¡­ ¡­ Hong Xianglin looked sideways at her. She wanted to say something, but she could not find a topic to talk about. After hesitating for a while, she said, ¡°it¡¯s been hard on you to make a living by my side all these years. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t answer, but the Moss in front of her didn¡¯t look good either. In an instant, she seemed to have fallen into another world, and her eyes became empty. ¡°Ever since I was pregnant with my fourth child, your father often didn¡¯te home. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for him toe back, and the way he looked at me started to be strange. ¡°until you were born. You were so small, but you could already tell. Your facial features were especially delicate and pretty. At that time, I knew that when this child grew up, she would definitely be a beautiful woman. She¡¯s different from my other two daughters, ¡± Hong Xianglin continued She had never said these things to Xia Jinqi. However, today was the right time. It seemed like there were many things that she should say. ¡°after that, your father took you away from me. After that, hepletely gave up on this family. I had no choice but to me everything on you for the postpartum depression. I hated your father, but at the same time, I also hated you¡­ ¡° Those days were very difficult to endure. She was already old and frail. After giving birth to four children in a row, her body was no longer the same as before. Her skin began to rx, and the corners of her eyes actually started to wrinkle¡­ ¡­ Not to mention that she found out that Xia Jitian was out with a bar girl. She was furious and started to quarrel with Xia Jitian. They even got a divorce. But what happened in the end? Her parents did not allow her to get a divorce because it would affect the fate of the family. Xia Jitian would not get a divorce because it would affect his career. How could she bear to have the remaining four children who needed to be fed? In the end, she could only endure it. All the pain and tears were swallowed into her stomach. The pain and hatred that had umted over the years finally exploded one day. On the day that Xia Jitian returned after taking Xia Jinqi out alone for a period of time, she saw Xia Jitian holding her daughter in his arms so carefully. She actually transferred all her hatred.. All of it onto her little daughter. Chapter 1817

Chapter 1817: is that I misunderstood you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was all because of the birth of this child that everything changed¡­ ¡­ ¡°every time I reprimanded you, I would secretly hide and cry. I don¡¯t know why I became like this. After a long time, I became addicted. ¡° Xia Jinqi quietly listened to everything. She looked up at the blue sky and saw white clouds floating one after another. She thought that this way, the tears in her eyes would not fall. However, the grievances she suffered when she was young could not be suppressed no matter how hard she thought about it. ter on, when I found out that you were that woman¡¯s daughter, I was even more furious that your father actually did such a thing behind my back. In addition, when I found out that your second sister was gone, i¡­ ¡° Hong Xianglin could not continue the rest of her sentence. At that time, she only had hatred in her heart. Now that she thought about it, even she did not know how she could have done such a thing? After a moment of silence, she continued, ¡°your second sister has already told me that what happened back then was not your fault. It was all her fault. Xiao Qi, I misunderstood you. ¡° Xia Jinqi shook her head and held back her tears. She slowly said, ¡°although you are not my biological mother, I still remember that you raised me and fed me well. You never mistreated me. ¡° At the end of the day, Hong Xianglin was also a victim. How sad would she be when she found out that she had raised a child on behalf of her rival for no reason? Xia Jinqi had long wanted to let go of the past. Hong Xianglin was not the only one who was wrong. All the grievances she had suffered in the past could be considered as repayment for Hong Xianglin¡¯s years of nurturing! ¡°Now that second sister has returned, I can finally clear my name. ¡± The smile on her face did not diminish. She was finally willing to look back at Hong Xianglin. ¡°thank you for raising me. ¡° Hong Xianglin felt guilty when she heard this. She had raised this child, but other than that, she had never fulfilled her responsibility as a mother. ¡°Have you¡­ gone to look for your mother? ¡±HonggXianglinn sighed and still asked ¡­ ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to smile. It was as bright and beautiful as the Spring Sun. ¡°when she gave birth to me, she died in childbirth on the operating table. She left the hope of life to me. ¡° At the mention of this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was no longer sad, no longer sad. She had already understood her mother¡¯s intentions. She would live happily for her! Her heart was filled with so much love. She could no longer contain her hatred and anger. ¡°Good Child. ¡± Hong Xianglin pulled Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand and looked at her with tears in her eyes. ¡°This will always be your home. You cane back whenever you want. If you want, you can call me mom. ¡° During this period of time, the Xia family had been in a lot of turmoil. Xia Jitian had been blowing wind beside Hong Xianglin every day. As time passed, Hong Xianglin¡¯s heart softened. After all, she was the one who had hugged, kissed, and raised the children¡­ ¡­ Now, their family didn¡¯t ask for anything else. They only hoped that the children would be well and that no one in the family would be left out. Xia Jinqi was slightly surprised, but she immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, mom. ¡° Hong Xianglin was just about to be happy when Xia Jitian, who had waited for a long time without making a move, came out to look for them. ¡°What are you two talking about here? Aren¡¯t youing back after dinner? ¡° ¡°Dad. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and stood up. She looked at Hong Xianglin as well. ¡°Mom and I are having a heart-to-heart talk. ¡° ¡°Yeah! Can¡¯t we have a private chat between women? ¡± Hong Xianglin also stood up and held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand tightly. Chapter 1818

Chapter 1818: was much happier

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This was the first time Xia Jitian had seen such a situation. For a moment, he was choked with sobs and could not speak. ¡°You¡­ this¡­ ¡° ¡°Dad¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi walked to his side and held his hand. Before she could say anything, Hong Xianglin said, ¡°you two can chat. I¡¯ll go in and get the kitchen to cook two more dishes. Tonight, we¡¯ll have a good meal together as a family. ¡° After she left, Xia Jinqi asked, ¡°dad, why did mom suddenly change her attitude towards me? ¡° Xia Jitian turned around to look at her with a gratified smile on his face. ¡°Did your mom give in? ¡° ¡°Yes. She apologized to me. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. Recalling everything that happened just now, she felt as if she was still in a dream. ¡°She also said that as long as I wanted to, I could still call her mom. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­ ¡± Xia Jitian patted his daughter¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°When you¡¯re old, it¡¯s easy for your heart to soften. In addition, your second sister is also back. What else does she have toin about? ¡° Xia Jitian naturally wouldn¡¯t say. During the time he was back home, he apanied Hong Xianglin to do this and that every day. When he coaxed her to be happy, he would say a few good words about Xia Jinqi. The hatred and scars in Hong Xianglin¡¯s heart were slowly healed, and many things were slowly put down. The reason why she epted Xia Jinqi was firstly for their family, and secondly for Xia Jitian. Of course, there was also another reason. She also wanted to take this opportunity to make up for her past mistakes. When Xia Jinqi heard this, she nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She looked up at the sky and suddenly felt that the sky today was really beautiful¡­ ¡­ The father and daughter took a few steps forward. When Xia Jitian saw that his youngest daughter was in a good mood, he talked about another matter. ¡°In our family, the only thing that¡¯s missing is your eldest sister. ¡° ¡°Big sister? ¡± Only then did Xia Jinqi remember that she hadn¡¯t seen that troublesome big sister of hers for a long time¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Xia Jitian nodded He continued, ¡°after the incident with Lu Yiming, she has been locked up in prison. If Yan Jun doesn¡¯t say anything, no one will dare to let her out. Little Qi, for the sake of your mother and I, can you tell Yan Jun to let your big sister go? ¡° Since Hong Xianglin was willing to ept Xia Jinqi, then Xia Jitian also wanted to do her a favor and get his own daughter out at the same time. After all, it was good for the family to be reunited. He couldn¡¯t just watch his eldest daughter suffer and watch her die, right? Xia Jinqi thought for a moment before she cried out in shock, ¡°eldest sister isn¡¯t out yet? ¡° She thought that she was just going to lock her up for a few days to teach her a lesson! Xia Jitian¡¯s old face was about to be torn apart. He could only cough lightly. ¡°Not yet. ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi roughly understood and immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I¡¯ll tell Yan Jun when I get back. ¡° ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Xia Jitian nodded repeatedly. Finally, another major event had happened. This evening, the summer home that had been deserted for many days became lively again. The knot in the heart was lifted, and everyone got along with each other happily. Xia Jinqi is also immersed inughter, silently looking at his family. Second elder sister changed a lot of quiet, less words, three elder brothers but suddenly more words up, asionally will also liven up the atmosphere. Mother no longer on their eyebrows cold, even help themselves to pick up the food, let themselves eat more. Father is still a little serious, but the eyes are a lot softer, often be three elder brother¡¯s words teaseugh. And she¡­ ¡­ Changed from a reserved silence to a smile, and was much happier. Chapter 1819

Chapter 1819: did not want her to marry

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Time could really change everything. She could not help but think of her small family. It had been a long time since they had been reunited like this¡­ ¡­ When she turned to look out of the window, it was already dark. Where was her Yu Han at this moment? Was she full? Did she wear warm clothes? Did she miss home. ¡­ A littleter, Yan Jun would have arrived. Xia Jinqi followed him home. On the way home, she talked about the Xia family¡¯s matters with a smile on her face. Yan Jun¡¯s gaze was always gentle as he looked at her. He knew that she had finally let go of the knot in her heart that had been in her heart for many years. She had also gotten a good result with the Xia family. He was sincerely happy for her. After she finished talking about her own matters, Xia Jinqi asked him again, ¡°where did you go in the afternoon? Have you had dinner? ¡° ¡°I had dinner with Huo Ting. ¡± Yan Jun pulled her into his arms and said faintly. Xia Jinqi leaned on his shoulder and asked Lazily, ¡°what did you talk about? ¡° Yan Jun gently stroked her soft hair. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°the Su family fell out with him, and Su Xiangxiang¡¯s reputation was ruined. He is now in a dilemma. ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was shocked. She quickly straightened her body and looked at him. ¡°How did this happen? ¡° Yan Jun had expected her to have such a reaction, so he said faintly, ¡°Su Chuang changed his mind. He wants to monopolize the military power and doesn¡¯t want to rely on the Huo family anymore. Of course, grandfather huo wouldn¡¯t agree. The two families didn¡¯t reach an agreement, and the marriage fell apart. ¡° Previously, the Su family was happy about this marriage because the huo family was the first in the military region, and the Su family had to rely on them. However, now that the dynasty had changed, Su Chuang felt that this was an opportunity. He wanted to turn the tables and fight for it. Therefore, even if Su Xiangxiang and Huo Ting had gotten pregnant out of wedlock, the Su family didn¡¯t care at all. Xia Jinqi thought about it carefully and figured out the powerful rtionship between them. She sighed and returned to his arms. ¡°The one who was hurt the most is probably Xiangxiang¡­ the one who wanted her to marry was from the Su family, and the one who doesn¡¯t want her to marry now is from the Su family. ¡° At this moment, Yan Jun¡¯s mind was not thinking about this simple love affair. The turmoil in the military district was not a good thing for him. Xia Jinqi murmured and looked up at the side of Yan Jun¡¯s face. ¡°What about you? Who Do you want to make the chief? ¡° Hearing this, Yan Jun came back to his senses. He lowered his eyes and looked at her for a moment. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡°do you agree with Huo Ting? ¡° The question he asked despite knowing the answer. Xia Jinqi did not hide the truth and answered directly, ¡°the Huo family has achieved military merits for generations and can convince the public. As for the SU family¡­ Xiang Xiang¡¯s two older brothers are both talented people, but their foundations are still not as solid as the huo family¡¯s. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s eyes revealed admiration and his thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Then why did you let the two familiespete? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at him from outside and her eyes were filled with suspicion. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who directly gave the order for the Military District¡¯s appointment? ¡° The president had the right to do so, but for some reason, Yan Jun did not make a move and did not express his position. Yan Jun gently stroked her back, his smile unfathomable. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. ¡° Huo Ting was naturally decided internally. Su Chuang wanted to shake the huo family¡¯s foundation with his own strength, which was no different from hitting a rock with an egg. The reason why Yan Jun was so calm was to see how much real talent huo ting had. It would be better if he did not talk about the past on paper. He was in the middle and did not help anyone. He gave Su Chuang a chance and did not disappoint the Huo family. Xia Jinqi looked at his strategy and suddenly understood something. She scolded him jokingly, ¡°Old Fox, just sit back and watch the Tigers fight! ¡° Chapter 1820

Chapter 1820:. A lovely wife in your arms

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun looked at her with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Madam Fox, you tter me. ¡° Xia Jinqi smiled and leaned into his arms. After a long while, she finally got down to business. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I need to trouble Mr. Fox with! ¡° ¡°What is it? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since my big sister¡¯s matter. Can You let her out? ¡± Xia Jinqi softened her tone as she nestled beside him and said softly. With a lovely wife in his arms, how could Yan Jun Refuse? He immediately nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡° Xia Jinqi was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect him to agree so readily¡­ ¡­ ¡°aren¡¯t you going to ask me why I¡¯m thinking of her? ¡° ¡°naturally, it¡¯s rted to the Xia family. ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t need to think too deeply. Xia Jinqi happily left the Xia family. It was obvious that they were reconciling. If Xia Mingzhu was mentioned at this time, it was obvious that it was Xia Jitian or Hong Xianglin who brought it up. And this was also the reason why Yan Jun didn¡¯t let Xia Mingzhu out. One day, the Xia family wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back and beg him or Xia Jinqi. They would owe him this favor and fall into his trap. Yan Jun naturally would not tell Xia Jinqi what he was thinking about. He just wanted to see her happy. Even if she could live happily in the Yan family, the Xia family would always be a thorn in her heart. Now that they could reconcile, it was the best oue. Xia Jinqi might never know about all of this. Just like how she was worried about him, she would not tell him about the things she had nned. The two of them were silently working hard for each other. Perhaps, this was the best kind of love¡­ ¡­ The previous topic ended. The two of them quietly huddled together. No one said anything more, but they both looked depressed. After talking about so many things, no one mentioned Yu Han. It wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t want to, but because they were afraid that the other party would worry about it. Xia Jinqi deliberately didn¡¯t ask if Yan Jun had any news about Yu Han recently because she was afraid that he would me himself even more. And Yan Jun didn¡¯t say anything because there was no news¡­ ¡­ When she mentioned it, she was afraid that she would feel sad ¡­ No one would want something like this to happen¡­ ¡­ .. The heavy night sky hung over Qingxin Garden. When they got out of the car, Yan Jun specially exined to Xia Jinqi, ¡°the Yan family is still under renovation. We will be staying at Qingxin Garden for the time being so that we can apany grandma. ¡° ¡°Sure. ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly nodded. It just so happened that she liked the scenery of this ce. Yan Jun smiled as he held her hand and walked into the courtyard. After taking a few steps, Ji Xinyu came out of the courtyard. When she saw Xia Jinqi, she immediately happily pulled her into the house and said that Xiao puff was looking for her. Yan Jun was left alone. He smiled as he looked at his mother and daughter-inw who were walking away quickly. It was rare for his mother to like Ah Jin so much¡­ ¡­ He shook his head helplessly. Just as he was about to follow her, he heard the sound of a baby crying from behind him. ¡°Wah! ! ¡° It was loud and clear, and¡­ ¡­ It sounded a little familiar ¡­ He didn¡¯t know where the thought came from, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He turned around and walked in the direction of the sound. As he walked closer, he heard a conversation. ¡°Why is this child crying again? He has been crying a lot these past two days! ¡± A woman said. ¡°Is he not full? There was some milk earlier, but now there¡¯s nothing left! ¡± The person who answered was a man. ¡°This¡­ what should we do? Should we go buy some milk powder for him? ¡± The woman suggested ¡­ The man seemed to be silent for a moment before he said hesitantly, ¡°but how can we buy milk powder? ¡° Chapter 1821

Chapter 1821: whose child is this?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The woman seemed to be in a dilemma. Just as she was at a loss on what to do, the man said again, ¡°why don¡¯t we wean him? He¡¯s not young anymore. ¡° ¡°This¡­ ¡± The woman looked at the child in her arms hesitantly. She did not know how old the child was, even though he looked like he was almost a year old? But this was after all a child entrusted to her by someone else. She could not neglect it¡­ ¡­ Yu Han was nestled in her wife¡¯s arms. He was already crying until he was hoarse. He had no strength left and could only sob. His small face was also red. He was extremely pitiful. Yan Jun followed the sound and saw a young couple. Before he could go up to ask, the Butler walked over and scolded the two severely, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you two? Why are you in the front yard? What if you disturb the old madam? ¡° The young couple turned around only then. When they saw that it was the butler, they immediately lowered their heads in fear. ¡°Butler Wu, we¡¯re going back now. We¡¯re going back now¡­ ¡± Liu Juan hurriedly apologized and pulled the man beside her to bend down. Genzi nodded as well. ¡°The child was too noisy. We brought him out for a walk. We¡¯re going back now. ¡° As they spoke, the couple turned around and was about to leave. They had just arrived and did not understand many of the rules. They did not even know that they had collided with each other. Now that they were reprimanded by the Butler, they felt a little awkward. However, before they could take a step forward, they were stopped by another deep voice. ¡°Wait. ¡° The couple stiffened. They thought that they were going to be punished, and their expressions instantly turned even uglier than pig liver. Butler Wu turned around and took a look. He immediately lowered his body and said anxiously, ¡°young master, did I disturb you? ¡° Yan Jun did not answer this irrelevant question. His pair of sharp ck eyes were locked on Liu Juan¡¯s body. Or rather, it was locked on the child in her arms. Previously, Yu Han¡¯s little quilt had been dirtied, so Liu Juan had changed it for him. Although it looked old and not as warm, at least it was washed very cleanly. Liu Juan hugged him tightly and could not see the child¡¯s face clearly. However, it made Yan Jun inexplicably have a good impression of him. ¡°whose child is it? ¡± He suddenly asked. Liu Juan and Genzi looked at each other, and both of them were silent for a moment. Beforeing, Liu Juan had told her aunt that she would bring her four children with her. At that time, her aunt had also asked her when she had given birth to another child, so she could only say that recently¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t say that the child in her arms came for no reason, right? The long family was a big family. If they knew that they had a child of unknown origin, they would definitely not let theme in to work. Therefore, before they came, the husband and wife had already discussed it and told the public that the child was theirs. Therefore, Liu Juan did not think too much and said directly, ¡°young master, this is my family¡¯s child. Just now, because he was hungry, he cried twice¡­ ¡° The little uncertain hope in Yan Jun¡¯s heart was instantly destroyed, and his face was somewhat gloomy. Butler Wu was a person who knew how to read people¡¯s expressions. He immediately waved his hand to dismiss the two people. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going down? You¡¯re disturbing young master¡¯s peace and quiet! ¡° ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­ ¡± Liu Juan immediately wanted to leave, afraid that if she stayed a little longer, there would be trouble. This time, Yan Jun did not open his mouth to stop them. He only thought of his son who was lost somewhere and felt pity for him. ¡°Buy some milk powder and send it to them. ¡° Butler Wu was stunned at first, but fortunately, he quickly recovered and nodded. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡° Liu Juan and Genzi did not expect the young master of this rich family to be so kind. They also thanked him. ¡°thank you, young master. Thank you, young master¡­ ¡° Chapter 1822

Chapter 1822: was unwilling to sleep separately

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Yan Jun did not look at them anymore and turned around to leave. When he was far away, Liu Juan lifted the handkerchief that covered Yu Han¡¯s small face. She was so happy that she wept. ¡°Good Baby, you will have something to eat soon! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Yu Han snorted twice. He was so sleepy that he was in a daze and was about to fall asleep. Butler Wu also walked over at this time. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯te to the front yard if you have nothing to do in the future. This time, you ran into young master. If you offend the old madam, you will be guilty of a big crime. ¡° ¡°Wu housekeeper rest assured, we go back now. ¡± Root Son hurriedly took his daughter-inw, hurried to the backyard, and soon disappeared in the misty night. ¡ª When Yan Jun returned to the room, Xia Jinqi was ying with a stuffed toy in her hand, making Xiao puff, who was crawling on the bed, happy. The little fellow¡¯s hand had not yet touched the plush toy. He turned his head and saw Yan Jun who had just entered the door. He shouted crisply, ¡°Daddy! Daddy! ¡° The little girl¡¯s voice was particrly pleasant to listen to. Yan Jun¡¯s lips naturally brought out a smile, and his footsteps quickened a little. He scooped Xiao puff into his arms and kissed her heavily. ¡°Do you Miss Daddy? ¡° ¡°ITCHY! ¡± Xiao puff giggled and answered clumsily. Xia Jinqi, who was listening by the side, almostughed out loud. She corrected her, ¡°I want¡­ not itchy. ¡° ¡°ITCHY! ¡± Xiao puff imitated Xia Jinqi¡¯sst syble. She didn¡¯t know if what she said was right, but it was just fun. Xia Jinqi knew that she was teasing her, so she simply tickled her and said with a smile, ¡°itchy, Itchy, itchy! ¡° The little guyughed and dodged. The whole room was filled withughter. ¡°GIGGLE, GIGGLE, giggle! ¡° After a short while, Xia Jinqi coaxed Xiao puff to sleep. The CRIB was ced in the couple¡¯s bedroom. When Ji Xinyu made the arrangements, she thought that the two of them would miss the baby, so she didn¡¯t want to sleep separately. While Xia Jinqi went to take a shower, Yan Jun opened the email in his notebook and read it one by one. Before he came back, he asked Wen Tao to scan the documents that needed to be processed and send them to his email. This way, he could apany his wife and daughter without dying work. However, he didn¡¯t want Xia Jinqi to be worried, so he could only work while she was away. However, before he could read a few documents, Wang Mang¡¯s call came in. ¡°Second Young Master, I¡¯ve been following Lu Yiming. He didn¡¯t go to find Zhao Chongbin. Instead, he followed sister-inw all the way and is now guarding outside Qingxin Garden. ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes darkened. He withdrew his thoughts from the email and said slowly, ¡°wait a little longer. ¡° Lu Yiming would give up sooner orter if he couldn¡¯t wait for bi Yue. It all depended on when he would rekindle his fighting spirit and go to find Zhao Chongbin. After so many things, Lu Yiming was already a dead man in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes. But before he died, he still had to make the most of his usefulness¡­ ¡­ Wang Mang heard this and said, ¡°So far, there¡¯s no news of Zhao Chongbin, but Wang Xuerong has locked Zhao Xiong up and said that he wants to sue him for falsely using him. ¡° Yan Jun smiled coldly, ¡°it¡¯s just a ploy to make him suffer. ¡° The incident in the afternoon had caused amotion. The various media outlets had seen it clearly. If Wang Xuerong did not do this, he would be the first to be targeted by the disciplinarymittee. On the other hand, this Zhao Xiong, who had not seeded in stealing the chicken, was probably feeling bad? ¡°Tell Li Kun to ban the Zhao pharmaceutical industry. Recall all the drugs and seal them all up. ¡± Yan Jun opened his mouth coldly, and a cold light shed in his pitch-ck eyes. Chapter 1823

Chapter 1823:, you are very strong You are very good!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Mang knew that Yan Jun was going to cut off all of Zhao Xiong¡¯s sources of ie by doing this. However, this was also good. Without money, many things could not be done. ¡°then why don¡¯t we freeze all of his funds at the same time? After all, the reconstruction of the disaster area is not a small sum of money, so we can confiscate it. ¡± Wang Mang suggested secretly. Yan Jun suddenly could not help butugh. ¡°His brain works pretty fast. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s right. I have been by second young master¡¯s side for so many years, but I haven¡¯t learned much wisdom. I have learned a lot of little tricks! ¡± Wang Mang was praised and immediately becamecent. However, as soon as he finished speaking, he sensed that something was wrong. Before Yan Jun could get angry, he quickly hung up the phone. ¡°AHEM! Second Young Master, rest early! ¡° Yan Jun¡¯s face was dark. Just as he was about to re up, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. He didn¡¯t care much about it anymore. He hurriedly closed the email page and casually opened a news page, pretending to browse through it. Xia Jinqi had just taken a shower. She was wearing a moon-white bathrobe, and her hair was still wet. As she walked in, she wiped it with a towel. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Yan Jun sitting in front of theputer. She instinctively frowned. ¡°You¡¯re still working at this time of night? ¡° ¡°No, ¡± she tantly lied. ¡°Look at the news. ¡° Xia Jinqi walked over doubtfully and took the opportunity to nce at theputer screen. Her action of wiping her hair suddenly stopped¡­ ¡­ [ man¡¯s kidney is weak ¡ª how to have a good sex life? ] A fewrge words appeared before her eyes. Xia Jinqi would never have thought that Yan Jun was actually looking at this? ? ? Yan Jun saw that her actions were stiff, and his brows raised slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡° Then, he followed her line of sight to look¡­ ¡­ At this time, Xia Jinqi asked him again, ¡°did you hurt your body these past two days? Do you want me to apany you to the hospital tomorrow to take a look? ¡° Yan Jun¡¯s face turnedpletely ck. When did this damn web advertisement pop up! ! Fortunately, it happened at this moment! It was useless to say more. He could only use his actions to prove his body! Immediately, he carried the woman beside him in his arms and strode to the bedside! Xia Jinqi was shocked by his sudden action. When she came back to her senses, she was already ced on the big bed. She looked up and saw the man in front of her quickly unbuttoning his shirt and pressing it down on her face¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wait, wait¡­ ¡± she was stunned for a moment, quickly reached out to push him, ¡°Xiao puff is here, we¡­ ¡° Before he could finish, his mouth was gagged, his hands were held high above his head, his robe was untied, and his chest was cool¡­ ¡­ ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± between breaths, she said with difficulty, ¡°you¡­ is not¡­ kidney deficiency? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±like a fishbone in the throat, the kiss overwhelming the fall! Looks like he¡¯s GonNa have to get his MOJO back tonight! Xia Jinqi still didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. She only felt that he was much wilder and more impatient than before¡­ ¡­ As if he was proving something ? ? It had been too long since they were together, but her body seemed to still remember him. It didn¡¯t take long for her body to react. She didn¡¯t have the mood to think about anything else, so she could only follow his ups and downs¡­ ¡­ That night, the entire night Xia Jinqi had never fallen asleep Because a certain someone had never nned to stop! Until she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and began to beg for mercy¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m so tired¡­ I want to sleep¡­ ¡° ¡°¡­¡±she didn¡¯t say anything and continued to work hard. ¡°Sob, SOB, sob, sob, please let me go¡­ I¡¯m about to die¡­ ¡° ¡°¡­¡±HMPH, put more strength into it. The cycle continued until dawn, when Xia Jinqi finally opened her eyes. ¡°You¡­ your kidneys aren¡¯t weak at all! You¡­ you¡¯re very strong! You¡¯re great! ¡° Chapter 1824

Chapter 1824: Three Women

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi wanted to cry but no tears came out. He was the one who was watching¡­ ¡­ But at least he didn¡¯t continue. She also fell asleep in a daze. Only then did Yan Jun finally stop. He pulled her into his arms again, tucked her in, and whispered softly, ¡°Ah Jin, my Ah Jin¡­ ¡° One voice after another, affectionate and affectionate. There was nothing more reassuring than her being in his arms. ¡°¡­¡± When Xia Jinqi woke up again, it was almost noon. The other side of the big bed was empty, and the crib next to it was also empty. Yan Jun left early in the morning. When he left, he carried Xiao Puff, who had just woken up, out and let the nanny take care of her. After Xia Jinqi washed up, she happened to have lunch with long Qingxin and Ji Xinyu when she went out. It was a rare opportunity for these three generations of mother-inw and daughter-inw to get together. Xia Jinqi casually nced at the dining table and couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. Grandma¡¯s life was really exquisite¡­ ¡­ The ASPARAGUS nched in white water was verdant and dripping. Then, it was poured with a meticulously prepared sauce. It was fresh and refreshing. The Dongpo Meat was bright red in color and had a rich and mellow taste. It was served on a hand-made bamboo mat. Small pieces of green leaves and Bauhinia Flowers were ced around it,plementing each other. The Lotus roots in her yard were stuffed with glutinous rice. It was cooked until it was fragrant, soft, and smooth. It was especially delicious. It was a home-style stir-fried meat with green peppers. The fragrance assailed her nose. There was also perch soup in the middle. It wasn¡¯t much, but it was meticulously prepared. It could be said to be the best. Every time she came to grandma¡¯s ce, she would be able to enjoy the food¡­ ¡­ Just by looking at it, Xia Jinqi already felt her appetite increase greatly! As soon as she ate, Long Qingxin, who was sitting upright above, asked, ¡°where are Sheng ¡®er and Jun ¡®er? They are not here? ¡° ¡°They said that they have an appointment outside and will onlye back in the evening, ¡± Ji Xinyu answered. Xia Jinqi also said, ¡°the city hall is pressing for it. They should be able toe back in the evening¡­ ¡° Long Qingxin listened to the two people¡¯s answers and was silent for a moment. Then, she sighed faintly. ¡°I wonder how many more reunion meals we can have. ¡° There was a sense of vicissitudes in her tone. There was even a hint of regret and reluctance. Xia Jinqi scooped two bowls of fish soup. When she handed it to long Qingxin, she could not help but nce at her. Only then did she realize that grandmother had actually be much more haggard after not seeing her for so many days. The wrinkles on her face had increased by quite a bit, and the light in her eyes had also dimmed. She was no longer as bright and spirited as before. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandmother. They should be able toe back at night, ¡± Xia Jinqi said. Then, she handed another bowl of fish soup to Ji Xinyu. Ji Xinyu smiled at Xia Jinqi and turned to look at Long Qingxin. ¡°If mom misses them, feel free to ask them toe back. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be out every day and nevere home! ¡° It was fine if it was Yan Jun, but he was about to be the president, so it was normal for him to be busy. But this Yan Sheng¡­ ¡­ Who knew what he was doing recently. He kept finding excuses to go out, and even Ji Xinyu didn¡¯t know what he was doing ¡­ Long Qingxin took a sip of the fish soup and frowned slightly. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any taste? This chef is getting more and more careless! ¡° Xia Jinqi happened to be drinking the fish soup as well. The taste was just right and it was fresh, tender, and smooth. However, when she heard what her grandmother said, she felt that it was a little strange. However, Ji Xinyu seemed to know everything. She followed long Qingxin¡¯s words and said, ¡°it is indeed a little nd. MOM, try this glutinous rice root. ¡° ¡°This is not bad! ¡± Long Qingxin showed her face and let Xia Jinqi eat it again. ¡°Jinqi, eat more. Look at how thin you are! ¡° Chapter 1825

Chapter 1825: ¡ª it¡¯s toote to regret!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi subconsciously touched her chin, recalling Yan Jun¡¯s mutteringst night, [ why are you so skinny? ] Her face flushed red, and she hurriedly nodded and ate a few more mouthfuls. After lunch, Long Qingxin went to take an afternoon nap, while Ji Xinyu pulled Xia Jinqi to bask in the sun in the courtyard. Beside her, a nanny was learning how to walk with Xiao Puff, who had been particrly curious recently. This was the first time the little one had experienced the happiness of being able to walk and go wherever she wanted to go. She was learning with Gusto! ¡°This child grows so fast! Look at our Xiao puff, she can almost walk! ¡± Ji Xinyu praised. She was surrounded by her own granddaughters. The more she looked at them, the more she liked them! ¡°Yeah¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at Xiao puff¡¯s clumsy but energetic little body and smiled. Then, she thought of something and her expression turned a little lonely. Ji Xinyu probably guessed that she was thinking about Yu Han, but she didn¡¯t want to see her worry too much, so she changed the topic ¡°Your grandmother¡­ She¡¯s been a lot more confused and irritable recently. She doesn¡¯t remember much anymore. She often forgets things the next second after she finished talking about them. ¡° Xia Jinqi recalled that long Qingxin couldn¡¯t taste the salt, and her eyes darkened. ¡°From what I see, grandmother seems to have aged a lot. ¡° ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s getting old. Recently, she suddenly said that she wants to ride a horse and has cleared out the horse farm at the back. She¡¯ll send the pony in in the next two days. If you¡¯re interested, you can go and take a look first. ¡± Ji Xinyu mentioned the family matters at the same time Now that Xia Jinqi was back, she was also the daughter-inw of the Yan family, so she should know something. ¡°But don¡¯t let your grandmother ride a horse alone. With her body¡­ I¡¯ve seen a doctor before. He said that it¡¯ll probably be in the next month or two. ¡° At the end of her sentence, Ji Xinyu reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. She was a little choked up. Xia Jinqi was suddenly stunned. She felt that something was wrong with her grandmother, but she had never thought that it was just about one or two months? ¡°could it be a mistake? Grandmother has always been in good health. When she ate just now, her appetite¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi wanted to say that grandmother¡¯s appetite had always been good But when the words were about to reach her mouth, she remembered that grandmother seemed to have only drunk two mouthfuls of fish soup and eaten a few mouthfuls of food in the afternoon. She waspletely different from before. Her heart skipped a beat. Ji Xinyu knew what Xia Jinqi had thought of. She sighed and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t told AH Sheng and Jun ¡®er about this yet. They are all busy¡­ ¡° Thest time Ji Xinyu brought Xiao puff to the hospital, she had wanted to tell Yan Jun about it. However, when she saw his haggard face at that time, she couldn¡¯t bear to see it. ¡°No matter how busy I am, I CAN¡¯T IGNORE GRANDMA! ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little excited. Her grandparents always left as they wished. Now that long Qingxin was in such a situation, if anything were to happen to her, it would be toote to regret it in the future! Ji Xinyu was still hesitating at first, but after hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, she finally had an idea. ¡°Tell Them? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded, and then asked, ¡°you just said that grandma wants to ride a horse? Is the newly selected pony taken care of? ¡° ¡°Yes. These two days, we¡¯ve recruited some more people. They¡¯re all reliable and live behind the horse farm. ¡± This matter was personally handled by Ji Xinyu, so she could be considered to know everything. She had been married to the Yan family for so many years. Although she had not met long Qingxin¡¯s mother-inw for many days, Long Qingxin had always been very good to her. Now that she knew that long Qingxin¡¯sst wish was to ride a horse again, she would naturally spare no effort to do it well. Chapter 1826

Chapter 1826:, gift

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi nodded. She was just about to bring Xiao puff to the horse farm to take a look. After all, if a new pony came, it would make Xiao puff happy. However, before she could bring up this idea, someone came in from outside and reported, ¡°Young Madam, your cousin is here. ¡° ¡°COUSIN? ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little surprised. ¡°He came alone? ¡° ¡°Yes. He is waiting for you in the living room. ¡° Before Xia Jinqi could answer, Ji Xinyu smiled and said, ¡°you go ahead. I will bring Xiao puff for a while. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and walked towards the living room. It had been a long time since she had seen her cousin! Xia Jinqi walked excitedly, but she changed the meeting ce halfway. She went straight to the Horse Farm. Not long after, the housekeeper brought Ji Yunjing, who was dressed in a gray coat, to the horse farm. At that time, Xia Jinqi was outside the stable, curiously looking at the two ponies inside. Ji Yunjing walked over and first followed Xia Jinqi¡¯s line of sight before eating. ¡°Xiao Qi, we haven¡¯t seen each other for such a long time. Why didn¡¯t you say to wee us? You even let a horse steal our attention! ¡° ¡°wrong! It¡¯s two horses! ¡± Xia Jinqi turned around with a smile. She wouldn¡¯t say it because she heard Ji Xinyu say that there was a pony here. She couldn¡¯t resist the urge and wanted to take a look first, so she decided to invite him here. Ji Yunjing shook his head helplessly and looked at Xia Jinqi with disappointment. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can continue to look at the horses. I¡¯m leaving first! ¡° As he said that, he really turned around and walked in the direction he came from. Xia Jinqi became anxious. She quickly grabbed his hand and fawned over him. ¡°Good cousin, I¡¯m just ying with you! ¡° Only then did JI Yunjing stop. The corners of his lips had already curled up into a proud smile. The hand that had been hidden behind his back all this time was finally brought to the front. With his palm facing upwards, he handed a small white box to Xia Jinqi. ¡°Here, take it. ¡° ¡°What¡¯s this? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at the box that was tied with a coffee-colored bow. She smiled instinctively. ¡°A gift? ¡° ¡°Open IT and see! ¡± Ji Yunjing smiled mysteriously. Only then did Xia Jinqi follow his instructions and open it. She discovered that there was a key lying inside. There was nothing different about the key. It looked ordinary. ¡°This¡­ ¡± she looked up at Ji Yunjing in confusion. ¡°Keep it first. I will tell you when the time is right. ¡± Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t say it directly. Instead, he kept her in suspense. Xia Jinqi almost rolled her eyes. However, she thought that this was her cousin¡¯s intention, so she happily epted it. ¡°Well, thank you, cousin! ¡° Ji Yunjing nodded and saw Xia Jinqi put away the key with her own eyes. Then, she put it down and looked around. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the long family¡¯s backyard to have such a big horse farm? ¡° ¡°Yes, grandma likes to ride horses, ¡± Xia Jinqi replied and asked, ¡°What about GRANDPA JI? How is he doing recently? ¡° ¡°He¡¯s in Macau, which is our family¡¯s territory. Don¡¯t worry, ¡± Ji Yunjing reassured Xia Jinqi. He didn¡¯te here for GRANDPA, but¡­ ¡­ It was also rted to the JI family ¡­ After the siblings walked around the horse farm for a while, Ji Yunjing said, ¡°Little Qi, you know that the Su family and the huo family have be enemies, right? ¡° ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. Yan Jun had also told her about this, but she didn¡¯t expect her cousin to be interested in it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡° Chapter 1827

Chapter 1827: suppresses him!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°This Su Chuang wants to make a contribution and suppress the huo family. Originally, it was also the Su family¡¯s business, but now, they have already bullied us. ¡± Speaking up to this point, Ji Yunjing¡¯s face darkened. Xia Jinqi was stunned. She didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant. ¡°bullied us? ¡° Seeing her surprise, Ji Yunjing knew that she probably didn¡¯t know anything. After hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°Su Chuang wants to uproot our family and take credit from Yan Jun. ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows and stopped in her tracks. She turned to look at Ji Yunjing and JI Yunjing. ¡°How are we going to uproot them? ¡° ¡°Of course he can¡¯t do anything about a legitimatepany, but it¡¯s the ck organization behind Lego. Several of Master Chang¡¯s subordinates have been sealed, and Su Chuang has chased them all over Rao city to hide. ¡± Ji Yunjing rubbed her forehead She didn¡¯t expect such a turn of events. The fastest way for Su Chuang topete with the HUO family was to produce results in a short period of time. There was no war to fight now, and the disaster areas in the city had been cleaned up by Yan Jun overnight. Now, the only thing left was the underworld behind Lego. Taking them down in one fell swoop would not only stabilize their own power, but also stimte the huo family and make Yan Jun happy. Unfortunately, Su Chuang did not know about the rtionship between Yan Jun and the leader of Lego¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was also a little depressed. ¡°He wants to show off, so he¡¯s using our family as a sacrifice? ¡° He was really stepping on the bones of others to climb up! ¡°We have to see if he has the ability to do that! ¡± Ji Yunjing snorted, and the light in his eyes turned cold. It was not that he had never lived a life where he was at the edge of a knife. Since Su Chuang wanted to force it, he was naturally not afraid! But¡­ After all, Su Chuang was in the light, and he was in the dark. He had to take into ount the rtionship between Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun, so he could not be too extreme, so he did not dare to make a big fuss ¡­ After weighing the pros and cons, he could onlye to Xia Jinqi to discuss it. Sure enough, before he opened his mouth to speak, Xia Jinqi seemed to have an idea¡­ ¡­ ¡°cousin, don¡¯t be anxious. Perhaps¡­ We don¡¯t need to do anything about this. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled brightly, and her bright eyes shed with a cunning light ¡­ ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s the good idea? ¡± Ji Yunjing asked. Xia Jinqi continued to smile. ¡°Su Chuang wants to take credit for us, but there¡¯s still one person who won¡¯t agree. ¡° Ji Yunjing frowned and thought for a moment, then asked tentatively, ¡°Huo Ting? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Xia Jinqi pped her hands and said excitedly, ¡°let¡¯s help Huo Ting get to the top! SUPPRESS HIM! ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Ji Yunjing thought about it, but her tightly knitted brows still didn¡¯t rx. ¡°A solution is a solution, but¡­ ¡° Before she could finish, Ji Yunjing looked at her cousin with a strange expression. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to help Huo Ting? ¡° ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯ve been seen through. ¡± Xia Jinqi wrinkled her nose and smiled cutely. ¡°As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend! Moreover, Huo Ting has a deep rtionship with our family! ¡° Ji Yunjing also knew that this was indeed the reason. The Huo family and their family had a deep rtionship. Huo Ting¡¯s rise in power would naturally protect them. But¡­ ¡°How do you n to help Huo Ting? ¡° ¡°well¡­ I still have to think about it. ¡± Xia Jinqi narrowed her eyes and said unhappily ¡­ Previously, Yan Jun had said that he wanted to see which of the two families was more capable. He didn¡¯t know if he would be angry if she interfered in the dark¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1828

Chapter 1828: I will never betray you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Looks like I have to find an opportunity to talk to him. Ji Yunjing heard this and knew that since Xia Jinqi had said so, she must have her own considerations. However, there were some things that he still had to say first. ¡°Xiao Qi, before I came, Grandfather told me repeatedly that I must talk to you about Yan Jun. ¡° ¡°okay, go ahead. ¡± Xia Jinqi came back to her senses and did not reject anything. When she looked up, she just happened to see someone leading a horse on a stroll not far away. The horse farm wasn¡¯t particrly big, but it wasn¡¯t small either. Walking in it, one¡¯s field of vision was also much wider. Ji Yunjing then slowly spoke ¡°With the current situation, Yan Jun bing the president is already a foregone conclusion. ¡°But your identity¡­ ¡°You also know that our family has a legally operatedpany, but there are also dark forces that can not be seen in the light ¡°If it weren¡¯t for these forces, our family wouldn¡¯t have gotten to where we are today. ¡° ¡°I know. ¡° ¡°But it¡¯s also this dark side. In the future, if you are framed by a viin, it will be a big trouble for you and Yan Jun, ¡± Ji Yunjing said slowly ¡°GRANDPA means that you¡¯ll make the decision. Should I cut off this part of the dark forces or keep it ¡°But no matter what you decide, you¡¯ll always be the person in charge of the JI family. Don¡¯t try to me it on me. After all, I¡¯m not from the same family. No one will be convinced by me. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±the corner of Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes twitched. It turned out that he was trying to shut her up. He actually didn¡¯t want an identity that others couldn¡¯t even ask for¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi really wanted to sigh and ask her why her cousin couldn¡¯t be like the Yan family, fighting for everything? If that was the case, she would definitely give everything of the JI family to him! It was really¡­ ¡­ different lives for different people ¡­ Rubbing her forehead, Xia Jinqi thought for a long time and finally thought of apromise. But¡­ ¡­ She felt a little shameless ¡­ She turned her eyes and quietly looked at Ji Yunjing for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Ji Yunjing naturally noticed her gaze and the dilemma she was in. He was looking at a horse galloping in the distance, and suddenly opened his mouth calmly ¡°I have an idea. You Take Care of the Front Company. Leave the power behind to me. The two are separate and independent, but they are essentially one family. If you can¡¯t manage it, I¡¯ll manage it for you. ¡° Xia Jinqi stopped again and looked at Ji Yunjing in surprise. In fact, the idea that she had just thought of was simr to what he had said. She wanted to be a figurehead in power and leave everything else to him, including power and wealth. But he¡­ ¡­ Ji Yunjing looked back at Xia Jinqi¡¯s stunned look and thought that she was worried. He said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. You and I are brother and sister. I¡¯ll never betray you and surpass you. I¡¯ve said it before. You¡¯re in the light, I¡¯m in the dark. I¡¯ll be your shadow. ¡° At that time, the wind blew gently on the horse farm, reflecting the Winter Sun. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart felt an indescribable warmth¡­ ¡­ She looked at Ji Yunjing, her eyes red and red. She was so touched that she wanted to cry, but she tried hard to hold it back. ¡°cousin¡­ ¡± why are you doing this? Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t say the rest of her words because she was choked with sobs. She almost burst into tears. Although she and Ji Yunjing were rtives, because one was from the same family and the other was a branch family, no one knew how many bloodlines were the same. In addition, they had never grown up together, and they only met each other in the past two years. After they met, they didn¡¯t spend much time together¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1829

Chapter 1829:, are you angry?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, every time she was with Ji Yunjing, she felt that they grew up together and that they were rted by blood. Whether it was the casino in Macau or now, he always thought of her. He gave her the bright ones and the positive ones. He epted the dark ones and the negative ones. How could she repay him? Ji Yunjing saw the tears in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes and smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If people see you, they¡¯ll think that I¡¯m bullying you! especially that husband of yours. It¡¯d be weird if he didn¡¯t rush back and punch me! ¡° It was rare to hear her cousin joking in such a tone. Xia Jinqi burst intoughter at his teasing. ¡°He¡¯s been very busy recently. How could hee back so soon? ¡° ¡°That¡¯s true. Rao City¡¯s matter is enough for him. ¡± Ji Yunjing finally became serious. She nodded and spoke of Huo Ting again ¡°Huo Ting hasn¡¯t been doing much recently. He¡¯s been cooped up at home for a few days and I haven¡¯t been able to see him. Why don¡¯t you find some time to visit him? ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll find some time to visit him, ¡± Xia Jinqi said and changed the topic. She said seriously, ¡°cousin, I want to hand over our family¡¯s business to you. Right now¡­ Yu Han hasn¡¯t been found yet. I can¡¯t be distracted. ¡° Bi Yue¡¯s matter had been resolved. Her priority now was to find Yu Han. Ji Yunjing¡¯s eyes darkened. He knew about Yu Han. ¡°Find Yu Han first. I¡¯ll take care of Lego for you. Nothing will be dyed. ¡± He brushed her off and didn¡¯t want Xia Jinqi to refuse again. ¡°Also, you have to find a ce to Hide for Master Chang Qi. ¡° ¡°Master Chang Qi has nowhere to go? ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little confused. No matter what, Master Chang Qi had a force and was second to none in Lego. Why did he have nowhere to hide now? Speaking of this, Ji Yunjing reached out and pinched the space between her eyebrows. She was quite tired. ¡°This naughty boy was upset that he was screwed over a few times. In the middle of the night, he brought someone to poke Su Chuang¡¯s nest. In the end, he entered the wrong room and saw Su Chuang¡¯s woman bathing¡­ ¡° Xia Jinqi blinked and her eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°then¡­ ¡° She had heard a little about Su Chuang having a woman by his side. ¡°someone sneaked into the house in the middle of the night, and his own woman was seen naked. Master Chang Qi even left unscathed. Do you think Su Chuang is angry? ¡± Ji Yunjing ground her teeth in frustration. ¡°Angry! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded heavily. This wasn¡¯t just anger, it was anger! Ji Yunjing¡¯s expression turned even uglier. ¡°In addition, his old nest was almost destroyed by his former enemies, and no one dared to take him in. Lego didn¡¯t even dare to return. ¡° Xia Jinqi expressed her understanding. When she looked into the distance, she saw the man who had been walking the horse turn around and walk towards them. A thought shed through her mind. ¡°I seem to have found a good ce for him¡­ ¡° Ji Yunjing raised her eyebrows and looked back at her. Only then did she realize that she was staring at the person leading the Horse in front of her. Suddenly, she had an ominous premonition. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? ¡° Xia Jinqi retracted her gaze and looked at him ¡°COUSIN IS REALLY SMART! Anyway, the stable here is still short of people, so we can take him in. I heard that Su Chuang has a good rtionship with the long family, so naturally, he doesn¡¯t dare toe here to look for people. However, I¡¯m afraid that Master Chang Qi will recognize me. ¡° ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he recognizes me. His mouth is tight, and he doesn¡¯t dare to say anything that could kill him. ¡± Ji Yunjingughed as he spoke. He really didn¡¯t know what the stubborn seventh master Chang would look like if he lived in this stable? Chapter 1830

Chapter 1830: was a q version of Yan Jun.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi also smiled. This was not a bad idea¡­ ¡­ She was truly thinking for Master Chang Qi ! ! The two of them walked around the Horse Farm and said a lot of things. When the sky darkened, they returned to the living room. Not long after they left, a small head popped out from beside the stable where the two ponies were kept. After looking around and making sure that no one was around, Dashu turned around and led Yu Han, who could already walk a few steps, out from behind the stable. ¡°Come, little brother, there are horses here! ¡± DASHU¡¯s voice was very low, probably because he was afraid of being seen by the adults and getting beaten up when he went back. But even so, he could not hide his excitement and excitement. The ponies here were different from those in the countryside. They were snow-white, which was very rare. Yu Han was wrapped in a ck cotton suit, which made him look slightly bigger. It was probably an old suit that DASHU¡¯s younger brother had worn, but it was washed extremely cleanly. His little face was red from the cold, and his ck eyes, which were exactly the same as Yan Jun¡¯s, were unusually calm. Being held by DASHU¡¯s hand, he was still staggering and unsteady. DASHU was very protective of him, afraid that he would be tired, so he bent down and picked him up again. ¡°little brother, look! This horse is even taller than you! ¡° DASHU was only six or seven years old, only a little taller than the railing. He was even holding a one-year-old baby in his arms, and it was very strenuous for him. This was the first time Yu Han had seen a horse, and his eyes could not help but reveal a hint of surprise. ¡°Horse? ¡° He copied DASHU¡¯s words and repeated them. He was trying hard to construct his understanding of this word. Dashu was surprised at Yu Han¡¯s cleverness. Moreover, he was able to enunciate every word clearly! ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! It¡¯s the horse! Little brother, you¡¯re really smart. You¡¯re much smarter than my second brother! ¡± DASHU thought of his own younger brother. He was already over three years old, and he couldn¡¯t even say a single word! Inparison, he liked this little brother in his arms even more! He rarely cried and didn¡¯t pester anyone. Furthermore, he was very obedient and very smart! That was why he always liked to bring this little brother out to y. Yu Han nced at the horse and suddenly felt that his body was a little wobbly. He turned around to look at his brother who was obviously struggling to carry him. He opened his small mouth and said, ¡°let¡­ ¡° Dashu frowned and instructed him, ¡°you have to say it, brother. Put me down. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Yu Han was unwilling to speak. Of course, he would say the word ¡®brother¡¯ . After all, some time ago, Xiao puff had just learned a simple two-wordbination. What father, mother, Grandfather, grandmother, or brother? She was calling him energetically. Whenever she had nothing to do, she would always say ¡®brother¡¯ . He had heard it many times. But¡­ ¡­ He just did not want to speak. He probably knew that this person in front of him was not his real family¡­ ¡­ DASHU was unwilling to ept this and tried to reason with him ¡°You¡¯re older than little sister, so you¡¯re my third brother. In the future, you have to call me big brother, understand ¡°after you came to our house, Father¡¯s fish increased, and we also entered the city. Mother said that you¡¯re our family¡¯s lucky star, so big brother will treat you well. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll go to school, and when I grow up, I¡¯ll earn money to buy candy for you. ¡° Yu Han struggled slightly. It was clear that he waspletely uninterested in these big truths. DASHU was still unmoved, and continued to speak in a mischievous manner, ¡°If you don¡¯t call me big brother, others will know that you¡¯re not my biological brother. At that time, our entire family will be kicked out¡­ just call me big brother. ¡° Yu Han¡¯s eyes sank as he fell into deep thought. That conflicted old man was just like a small adult. When people saw him, they did not know whether tough or cry. However, if someone who was familiar with Yan Jun saw him, they would definitely cry out in surprise. Wasn¡¯t this a q version of Yan Jun? Chapter 1831

Chapter 1831:, what are the two of you doing? ! !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t let YOU DOWN! ¡± Big Tree added. Yu Han,¡±¡­¡± In short, under big tree¡¯s coercion and enticement, Yu Han was forced topromise. His small mouth moved a few times before he finally said, ¡°brother¡­ ¡° An extremely unwilling tone. Big Tree was very happy when he heard it. ¡°En! ¡± He responded heavily before he let Yu Han¡¯s soft little body down. Just as his feet stepped on the ground, Yu Han turned around and moved closer to the two snow-white ponies. He had yet to fully understand this brand-new species! After a few nces, a loud shout came from behind him. ¡°What are you two doing? ! ¡° The voice was especially loud and ear-piercing. Yu Han was just about to turn around to see who was shouting so loudly, but in the next second, his entire body was lifted up. There was even a sentence beside his ear. ¡°It¡¯s over! We¡¯ve been discovered! RUN QUICKLY! ¡° The two little fellows who had been discovered immediately ran away¡­ ¡­ At the same time, Yu Han, who was held in the arms of the big tree, nced at the sky. So¡­ ¡­ Why did he call him ¡®big brother¡¯ just now ? ? He only stood there for a few seconds before he was picked up again. ¡­ That night, Ji Yunjing sent him over to Xia Jinqi. He said that he would take advantage of the dark night and the high wind so that no one would notice him. When Master Chang Qi entered the house, he used a ck bag to cover his head¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi nced at the door and felt as if she had caught a criminal. However, she didn¡¯t show her face and asked someone to send him to the Horse Farm. If she wasn¡¯t afraid of being found out, she really wanted to secretly follow master Chang Qi to see how he would react. At night, when Yan Jun returned, Xia Jinqi told him about this matter. ¡°I let Chang Qiye go to the horse farm and also told grandmother and mother. ¡± Xia Jinqi had asked grandmother¡¯s permission before letting Chang Qiyee in. This was Qingxin Garden after all, so she did not dare to be presumptuous. Yan Jun had just showered and came out. He was wrapped in a light gray bathrobe and looked like an emperor. When he heard Xia Jinqi talk about the cause and effect, he could not help butugh. ¡°To think that you can think of it. ¡° No matter what, Chang Qiye could be considered a formidable figure. Now that he had been sent to hide in the stable, who knew how he would feel? ¡°Who told him to be so reckless? He actually dared to barge into the SU family? ¡± Xia Jinqi was both angry and amused. She really could not imagine that Chang Qiye, who was holding a machete in his hand, would barge into the house aggressively only to see his wife bathing¡­ ¡­ That scene¡­ ¡­ Stung her eyes ¡­ Hearing this, Yan Jun instinctively frowned and looked at Xia Jinqi. ¡°He broke into the SU family? ¡° Xia Jinqi nodded. She got up, took a towel, and walked over to help him dry his hair. At the same time, she told Yan Jun what Ji Yunjing had said to her in the afternoon. This included Su Chuang¡¯s intention to attack the JI family, as well as her intention to help huo ting rise to the top. ¡°Do you¡­ have any thoughts? ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t figure out what Yan Jun was thinking, so she could only carefully probe him ¡­ Other things were fine, but this concerned Yan Jun¡¯s future. Yan Jun was silent for a long time. It was so long that Xia Jinqi thought he was going to be angry. Only then did he shake Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand and pull her into his arms. His pitch-ck eyes locked tightly onto her beautiful face. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll be angry? ¡° Her final voice rose, as if something was trying its best to suppress her, but also as if it was extremely helpless. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t figure it out, nor could she say for sure. She could only nod her head. After receiving her affirmative answer, Yan Jun fell silent. Xia Jinqi saw that his face was gloomy, his brows were tightly furrowed, and he looked extremely distressed. She immediately leaned over and kissed the side of his face forcefully. A loud sound was heard. Chapter 1832

Chapter 1832: In chapter 1832, he said that this was ¡®hope¡¯

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun paused for a moment, and his thoughts that had gone through a thousand twists and turns instantly became empty. ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get angry! You¡¯ve been worrying about me and Yu Han for so many days, and you¡¯ve gotten sick again. What if you get angry again and something goes wrong? ¡± Xia Jinqi said She then stretched out her hand to wrap it around his neck and pressed her cheek against his as she sighed faintly ¡°I understand huo ting very well. He absolutely has no intention of disobeying me. Moreover, Grandfather Huo has been on good terms with you and my family for generations. If I make him submit to Su Chuang, how will he be able to stand it? ¡° Hearing this, Yan Jun finally came back to his senses. The meaning of her words¡­ ¡­ Was not that there was a barrier between them, but that she was worried about his health. That was why she was afraid that he would be angry ? ? Realizing this, Yan Jun¡¯s pitch-ck eyes finally lit up with a smile. In a great mood, he gently pecked her little mouth. ¡°Who said that Su Chuang would be promoted? ¡° ¡°Hmm? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows and looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to let the two familiespete? ¡° ¡°But after thepetition, the appointment letter was still issued by me, ¡± Yan Jun narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully. Xia Jinqi heard his slightly raised tone. She rolled her eyes and asked again, ¡°then the SU family¡­ ¡° She understood what Yan Jun meant. Huo Ting was decided internally, but since that was the case, why let Su Chuang waste his effort? ¡°Su Chuang is too selfish. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to trim his wings. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s gaze was like a hook, filled with the heroic spirit of strategizing. He then added, ¡°didn¡¯t he want to touch you? Let¡¯s see if he has this fate. ¡° Xia Jinqi¡¯s brows were still tightly locked when she heard the first half of the sentence, but when she heard thest part, she suddenly revealed a smile. ¡°If he really touches me, what will happen to you? ¡± Out of curiosity, she asked. However, it was just this sentence that made Yan Jun¡¯s eyes darken. The malevolence all over his body suddenly surged out, filled with killing intent. Before he could say anything, Xia Jinqi had already hugged him tightly. ¡°promise me, don¡¯t destroy yourself for me. ¡° Xia Jinqi was terrified when she recalled how he had dared to stand still in front of Bi Yue¡¯s gun in order to force her to show herself. Hearing this, Yan Jun withdrew his killing intent and patted her arm gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you again. ¡° Xia Jinqi nodded slightly and obediently nestled in his arms, listening to the steady and powerful heartbeat in his chest. After a long time, she muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve used all the JI family¡¯s forces, but there¡¯s still no news of Yu Han. ¡° Usually, Xia Jinqi rarely mentioned topics rted to Yu Han, but tonight¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t help it ¡­ Every night when it was quiet, she missed Yu Han especially. Thinking of his young age, she didn¡¯t know where he had wandered off to¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s hand that was holding Xia Jinqi was obviously frozen for a moment. ¡°We¡¯ll find him. ¡± His voice was very low and seemed to be trembling. ¡°He¡¯s our son. He¡¯ll definitely be fine. ¡° Xia Jinqi nodded and did not say anything else. The two of them hugged each other quietly for a while. Xia Jinqi suddenly saw something that looked like an envelope on the table and reached out to take it out of curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s this? ¡° Yan Jun took the opportunity to look over and replied, ¡°a child at the disaster area gave it to me. He said that this is ¡®hope¡¯ . ¡° At that time, Xia Jinqi had already opened the small paper bag and discovered that there was a pile of tiny seeds inside. She could not tell what kind of seeds it was, but¡­ ¡­ She looked suspiciously at the man beside her. He didn¡¯t look like someone who would ept something like this. Chapter 1833

Chapter 1833: Smashing your head against the wall

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Perhaps it was because Yan Jun had seen through her thoughts, he fell into deep thought as well. Indeed, even he did not know why he had made such an abnormal move at that time. Now that he thought about it carefully, the reason was probably just¡­ ¡­ ¡°at that time, I was moved by the word ¡®hope¡¯ . ¡° Xia Jinqi was choked with sobs in her heart. She tightened her grip on ¡®hope¡¯ again and said with a smile, ¡°I was also moved. ¡° Yan Jun looked at her action and extended his hand as well, holding her hand in his palm. The husband and wife looked at each other and smiled, holding this ¡®hope¡¯ tightly together. ¡°¡­¡± Hope will never throw you away. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± You will lose your hope. ¡°¡­¡± The next day, Xia Jinqi found a mug that wasn¡¯t used much. It was filled with soil and nted the seeds of ¡®hope¡¯ . Even though it was winter. But ever since she found out about the existence of these seedsst night, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Fortunately, the temperature in the room wasn¡¯t low. Let¡¯s see if these ¡®hopes¡¯ would sprout. Xiao puff had been watching from the side the entire time. Recently, she had be much livelier, and she especially liked to talk. ¡°Mommy¡­ ¡± she looked curiously at what Xia Jinqi put in the mug. She thought it was food, and she reached out to grab it with her mouth full. ¡°Eat¡­ ¡° Xia Jinqi burst outughing. ¡°YOU LITTLE FOODIE! This isn¡¯t food. This is ¡®hope¡¯ ! ¡° ¡°ording to the king¡­ ¡± Xiao puff tried to copy her words, but it ended up not looking like anything. ¡°HOPE! ¡± Xia Jinqi taught her as she ced the Mug on Yan Jun¡¯s desk. ¡°Wash the king¡­ ¡° ¡°HOPE! ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and picked her up. She pinched her cute little face and kissed her heavily. ¡°Mommy will take you to bask in the Sun. ¡° ¡°HEHEHE! ¡± Xiao puffughed happily and took the initiative to hug Xia Jinqi¡¯s neck. Her big ck gem-like eyes sparkled. Recently, she had been able to see her daddy and mommy often! While basking in the sun in the courtyard, a servant came to report on Master Chang Qi¡¯s situation. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a room that¡¯s neither big nor small for him. After he enteredst night, he let out a few screams. Then, there seemed to be the sound of him hitting the wall. It stopped at midnight. The person who delivered the food this morning came back and said that he saw bruises on that person¡¯s forehead. He probably smashed his head against the wallst night¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± He was indeed a formidable character. ¡°Ya Ya Ya¡­ ¡± Xiao puff was holding a green leaf in her hand and was ying with it vigorously. Xia Jinqi wiped the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°don¡¯tck food or food, but don¡¯t give too much either. ¡° ¡°Yes, Young Madam. ¡° After settling the matter with Master Chang Qi, Xia Jinqi had lunch at home and went to the Huo family again. Ji Yunjing had sent a message, and Su Chuang had gotten someone to make some trouble for the JI family. This matter was urgent and needed to be dealt with as soon as possible. In addition, she hadn¡¯t seen er Huo recently, so she didn¡¯t know how he was doing¡­ ¡­ When Xia Jinqi arrived at the huo family, the Huo family was closing their doors to wee guests. Looking at the deserted main door, Xia Jinqi thought she hade to the wrong ce¡­ ¡­ One had to know that in the past, Grandfather Huo was like the sun in the military district. There were many people who wanted to curry favor with him, and the people who came to visit him every day were able to break through the door¡¯s threshold! But now, he didn¡¯t look like he was in a slump at all. After getting someone to inform him, the Butler came out personally and politely invited Xia Jinqi in. Grandfather Huo wasn¡¯t at home. He said that he was out on some business. Huo Ting was. Chapter 1834

Chapter 1834:, why were you crying just now?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Our young master hasn¡¯t left the House for a few days, and he doesn¡¯t eat much. No matter how we try to persuade him, it¡¯s useless. ¡± The housekeeper sighed and soon smiled again. ¡°But it¡¯s better now that you¡¯re here, Miss Xia. Young Master must be very happy! ¡° Xia Jinqi often came to the huo family to cause trouble when she was young. The housekeeper also knew that she and Huo Ting had a good rtionship, so he had been used to calling her Miss Xia for so many years. ¡°How could this be? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows, and her eyes were full of worry. The Huo Ting she knew was not like this¡­ ¡­ ¡°It was all because of the Su family. At that time¡­ Sigh. ¡± The housekeeper wanted to say something, but stopped herself. Thinking of her identity, she did not dare to talk about the matter of the owner. She only led Xia Jinqi to look for Huo Ting ¡­ Before she went, Xia Jinqi fantasized about what Huo Ting might have done while he was hiding at home¡­ ¡­ She was so drunk that when she entered the house, there were empty wine bottles all over the floor. She slept like a log, refusing to get out of bed no matter how much she screamed. These were the two things he used to do when he was in a bad mood. He remembered one time when he was taught a lesson by grandfather huo. He was so angry that he slept for three days and three nights without going downstairs. Grandfather Huo was so scared that he thought he was dead. However, in fact, Xia Jinqi secretly brought roasted wings to visit him. The two of them hid in the room and ate chicken wings while ying games. They were having a lot of fun. Thinking back to that time, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but smile. So much so that when she pushed the door open and saw huo ting sitting in front of the table in a daze, she couldn¡¯t stop smiling¡­ ¡­ ¡°I thought you were hiding in your room eating chicken wings again! ¡± Xia Jinqi casually said as she walked in. After all, in her impression, Erhuo was the most heartless. He had made a lot of jokes when he was young. But this time¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting, who was in a daze, seemed to have been disturbed. The moment he raised his eyes to look at the door, the warmth in his eyes couldn¡¯t be controlled anymore and instantly slipped out. When Xia Jinqi saw it, she immediately froze on the spot. Huo Ting also noticed that he had lost hisposure. He hurriedly wiped his face and took the initiative to greet her. ¡°I was thinking of going to see you, but I didn¡¯t expect you toe over first. ¡° His voice was also strange and obviously a little hoarse. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t ask him directly. Instead, she walked over slowly. ¡°I happen to be free today. I thought I hadn¡¯t seen you for a long time, so I came to see you. ¡° ¡°Bi Yue¡¯s matter¡­ ¡± Huo Ting was a little hesitant and didn¡¯t know how to ask. However, Xia Jinqi smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s all in the past. She won¡¯t appear again in the future. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Huo Ting nodded. His mood seemed to have improved, and he finally revealed a smile. ¡°If others didn¡¯t know, they would have thought that you had a double personality! At that time, you gave me a fright. You didn¡¯t see how desperate Yan Jun was at that time! ¡° ¡°Yes, I know¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled bitterly. She knew about this matter, which made Erhuo and Yan Jun worried. Fortunately, she came back, and the result was good. This was more important than anything else. After saying a few words about her matters, Xia Jinqi asked, ¡°I heard from the housekeeper that you haven¡¯t eaten much these few days? What¡¯s wrong? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting didn¡¯t answer, and the smile on his lips gradually disappeared. ¡°Just now, why did you cry? ¡± Xia Jinqi thought for a moment and decided to ask. If she wanted to cover it up and let the situation worsen, she might as well face him and defeat him! Huo Ting still didn¡¯t say anything, but he handed a piece of paper to Xia Jinqi. Obviously, there was an answer that Xia Jinqi wanted. Chapter 1835

Chapter 1835: men and women getting married had nothing to do with each other

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION A thin piece of paper was held in Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand, but it was extremely heavy. She read it word by word, and her eyebrows gradually furrowed. After she finished reading it carefully, she raised her eyes and looked at Huo Ting. ¡°Did Xiangxiang give this to you personally? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Huo Ting nodded with a sorrowful expression. Perhaps even he himself did not realize it. However, Xia Jinqi, who was an outsider, saw through everything. Su Xiangxiang wrote in the letter that she wanted to say goodbye. No matter what the reason was, the two of them should never contact each other in the future. Men Getting married and women getting married had nothing to do with each other. Just now, when Huo Ting was reading the letter, he cried¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi could at least conclude that huo ting had su Xiangxiang in his heart, but she did not know why things had turned out this way. ¡°Do you like her? ¡± After sorting out her thoughts, Xia Jinqi asked seriously. Huo Ting was momentarily stunned. He did not expect Xia Jinqi to suddenly ask this question. His instinctive reaction was to deny it, but when he opened his mouth, he felt that he could not say it¡­ ¡­ The more so, the more conflicted he became. The person he likes is the girl in front of him. But how long has it been? How did he fall in love with someone else? Could it be that he was always so easily moved? But¡­ ¡­ That night, GRANDPA personally visited the Su family, but was ridiculed. Not long after that, Su Xiangxiang sent such a letter. He read it word by word, but his heart seemed to be tightly gripped by someone, and it hurt badly. After a long time, he let out a long sigh. ¡°So what if I like it? Now the Su family and US¡­ ¡° Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t let him finish his sentence, but when she heard that he was finally willing to admit that he liked her, she made a prompt decision. ¡°If you like her, then go and get her back! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting was stunned again. ¡°Xiang is a pretty good girl. If you miss her, you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life! ¡± Xia Jinqi could see it clearly. Thest time she saw Su Xiangxiang at the Yan family, she immediately felt that this girl was gentle, kind, and approachable. After so many years, she had never seen huo ting cry for any girl. It seemed that this time, he really had a crush on her. Huo Ting looked at Xia Jinqi¡¯s beaming face and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say¡­ ¡­ If this was in the past, if the girl had encouraged him to chase after another girl, he would definitely feel sad and sad. But now, his heart didn¡¯t hurt at all, it was just¡­ ¡­ Very surprised ¡­ ¡°Girl, you don¡¯t know the current situation of our two families. Either I die or he dies. Su Xiangxiang and I¡­ It¡¯s impossible. ¡± Huo Ting shook his head slightly, his tone full of bitterness ¡­ If he had known earlier, he would have agreed to get married in a straightforward manner. He wouldn¡¯t have had to deal with these troublesome matterster on. Xia Jinqi naturally did not know the exact situation, but she probably knew it. ¡°Erhuo, I believe in you. You can definitely think of a way to get the best of both worlds. ¡± Xia Jinqi cheered for him ¡°there are still so many days to go in the future. Can you really leave Su Xiangxiang? When you think back to today after so many years, if you regret not fighting bravely, what should you do? ¡± Her words woke the person in the dream. Huo Ting¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and his whole body suddenly turned cold. Back then¡­ ¡­ This was how he had missed the girl ¡­ He had missed her, and now, many yearster, he regretted it so much that he wished he were dead. If he had been braver and earlier, perhaps everything would have been different. Chapter 1836

Chapter 1836:-don¡¯t do anything that you¡¯ll regret

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION And now, he once again allowed himself to stay where he was, not daring to move forward¡­ ¡­ He really didn¡¯t know how to deal with matters of the heart. But the only thing he could confirm was that this time, he didn¡¯t want to lose it again. ¡°You¡¯re right, girl. From the past until now, I¡¯ve never fought bravely for it. ¡° A slightly sorrowful word flowed out from his lips. Whether it was the girl or the freedom he wanted. Grandfather Huo was an extremely powerful person. Although he treated Xia Jinqi kindly and amiably, he was extremely strict with Huo Ting. From the moment Huo Ting was born, he was destined to take over the huo family. He could not allow Huo Ting to resist. Knowing that he could not refuse his fate, Huo Ting chose to ept it. At the same time, he also found many ways to vent. Fighting at school, stopping the school beauty from delivering a love letter, who did not know the reputation of the young master of the Huo family back then? Only in front of his servant girl would he be willing to restrain himself¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart slightly pained when she heard this, but she could only pretend that she did not see anything. She continued to say encouraging words, ¡°if you fight for it now, it¡¯s still not toote. Erhuo, don¡¯t do something that will make you regret. ¡° These wordspletely pulled out the confused Huo Ting. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. When he raised his eyes to look at Xia Jinqi, the light in his eyes had already be much brighter. ¡°I understand. ¡° He didn¡¯t expect that the person who would talk to him about Su Xiangxiang in the end would be the girl. And the fact that he could discuss this with her in such a frank manner was enough to prove that his feelings for her had really been put down. Only then would he be able to look for Su Xiangxiang with a clear conscience¡­ ¡­ ¡°seeing that you can pull yourself together again, I¡¯m relieved. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled with relief. Then, she stood up and made a gesture to leave. Huo Ting saw through her and hurriedly stood up to keep her. ¡°You¡¯re leaving already? It¡¯s rare for you toe here. Do you want to have a meal together? ¡° ¡°No. ¡± Xia Jinqi slowly shook her head. There was sadness in her eyes. ¡°I have to go back to Lego to see if there¡¯s any news about Yu Han. ¡° When Huo Ting heard this, he did not keep her. Instead, he frowned. ¡°If you need my help, just let me know. ¡° He knew about Xiao Yuhan¡¯s matter back then, but he did not expect that Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi had used all their connections and still had not found the child. ¡°okay, ¡± Xia Jinqi replied and then smiled. ¡°Do I have to be polite with you? I¡¯m leaving. ¡° With that, she left gracefully. Just as she walked out of the door, the housekeeper came up to her with a troubled look on her face. Xia Jinqi knew that he was worried about Er Huo, so she smiled and said, ¡°go and prepare some food for him. ¡° People who hadn¡¯t eaten much for a few days would probably eat and drink to their heart¡¯s content once they came back to their senses. The housekeeper was pleasantly surprised and asked hurriedly, ¡°is young master alright? ¡° ¡°He should be alright. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. When she left, Huo Ting was no longer as lost as before. This trip of hers could be considered worth it. However¡­ ¡­ Before she left, Xia Jinqi turned her head again and looked meaningfully at the room where Huo Ting was. She was absent-minded for a moment. When she turned around to leave again, there was already a relieved and bright smile on her lips. Perhaps, she was not as stupid as she looked on the surface and did not know anything. Perhaps, she knew everything¡­ ¡­ For example, Huo Ting had treated her differently since she was young ¡­ However, there were some words that made it seem so hurtful. Chapter 1837

Chapter 1837: Risk Everything and fight for this!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Perhaps this was the best way. If he never said anything, he would pretend that it had never happened. And she would always be his neighbor when he was young, a sister-like existence. ¡°¡­¡± After Xia Jinqi left, Huo Ting suddenly felt enlightened and clear-headed. In the past, he was at a loss, not knowing what kind of oue was what he wanted. Now, he already knew what he wanted, and¡­ ¡­ He nned to risk everything and fight for this ! ! Grandfather Huo had just returned from his trip, and before he could even warm his feet, he saw his grandson, who had given up on himself for a few days, rushing out of the door. ¡°Brat, where are you going? ! ¡° ¡°I¡¯m going to find you a granddaughter-inw! ¡° ¡°¡­¡± As soon as Xia Jinqi got into the car after leaving the Huo residence, the driver said, ¡°Young Madam, there¡¯s a car following us from behind. ¡° Xia Jinqi instinctively frowned and nced at the rearview mirror. As expected, there was a ck Santana parked not far behind. ¡°How long has it been? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked. ¡°We¡¯ve been following them since we left home, ¡± the driver replied. At first, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. It wasn¡¯t until the car had followed them all the way here and refused to leave for such a long time that the driver was sure. Xia Jinqi pondered for a moment and didn¡¯t n to take any action. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Let¡¯s go back first. ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Only then did the driver start the car. In fact, Xia Jinqi could roughly guess who the person following them was. Yan Jun¡¯s current identity was very subtle. If she went out with a lot of bodyguards, she would let the scheming people frame Yan Jun for putting on airs. Therefore, she came alone today. Previously, Li Jie was injured, and now he was still recuperating. And the only person who dared to brazenly follow her in front of the Huo Family should be Lu Yiming. As for why he was following her, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t think of any reason other than Bi Yue. She had originally nned to ignore him, but in the next second, Santana suddenly elerated and stopped Xia Jinqi¡¯s car at a quiet corner. The driver panicked and asked, ¡°Young Madam, what should we do? ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Xia Jinqi lifted her lips slightly and looked at the man who got out of the car in front of her at a moderate speed. His ck windbreaker and cor almost covered half of his face. Even so, Xia Jinqi recognized him at a nce. It was Lu Yiming. Moreover, he came alone. He walked over quickly and knocked on the car window. ¡°knock, knock, knock¡­ ¡° The driver didn¡¯t move. Although there was panic in his eyes, it wasn¡¯t enough to scare him out of his wits. This car was bulletproof. As long as he didn¡¯t open it from the inside, even if Lu Yiming had a gun, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid. However, Xia Jinqi said at this moment, ¡°open the door. ¡° ¡°But young Madam, this¡­ ¡± the driver was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled. She was the same as Yan Jun. she didn¡¯t do things that she wasn¡¯t sure of. The driver had no choice but to open the door. Lu Yiming didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He directly opened the car door and sat beside Xia Jinqi. Then, he took out a pistol and pointed it at the back of the driver¡¯s head. He threatened, ¡°get out of the car. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±the driver froze instantly. He was very upset with Xia Jinqi¡¯s decision just now. Xia Jinqi nced at Lu Yiming before nodding at the driver. ¡°You get out first. ¡° The driver seemed to have been granted amnesty and ran away. In the blink of an eye, only Lu Yiming and Xia Jinqi were left in the car. The atmosphere was strange and tense. Chapter 1838

Chapter 1838:, do you have the face to see her?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Who are you? ¡± Lu Yiming asked first. Ever since he was released, he had been following Xia Jinqi. When she was at Qingxin Garden, he had been guarding outside the courtyard. For two days in a row, when she finally came out, she went to the Huo family instead. Bi Yue did not know the huo family. The only person who had contact with the Huo family was Xia Jinqi. Moreover, from their interaction at this moment, the woman beside her had always been calm and did not even want to look at him. Lu Yiming should have known that she could not be bi Yue. But¡­ He still didn¡¯t want to give up. He wanted to know the truth ¡­ Xia Jinqi finally nced at him. Her hair had grown long, and her beard had grown. She no longer had the spirit she used to have. She was as sloppy as a beggar who ran out from the roadside. He must have been having a hard time during this period of time, right? Especially theplete despair after having hope. ¡°I¡¯m Xia Jinqi, ¡± she answered without hesitation. Thest bit of hope in Lu Yiming¡¯s heart waspletely shattered by her direct words¡­ ¡­ Endless disappointment, like a bottomless ck hole, mercilessly sucked him in. ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­ ¡± he wailed, sobbing, his whole body trembling. ¡°My Yue¡¯er¡­ ¡° He had spent the rest of his life living for bi Yue. Now that Bi Yue was gone, he¡­ ¡­ Why was he still alive ? ? Shaking his hand, he pulled the safety on the pistol and aimed the muzzle at his temple. It was so cold on the bridge of helplessness. Without hispany, his Yue¡¯er would be afraid. However, just as he was about to shoot, he heard a sneer. ¡°Do you have the face to see her? ¡° His hand froze, and Lu Yiming looked at Xia Jinqi in confusion. Before he could ask, Xia Jinqi mocked him again. ¡°So what if I live for more than ten years? I¡¯m still being kept in the dark and acknowledging the thief as my father. ¡° As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Yiming had already pointed the pistol at Xia Jinqi¡¯s head. ¡°Shut up! ¡± He yelled, more like he was angry from embarrassment. Xia Jinqi was unmoved and continued speaking ¡°Who caused Bi Yue to be disemboweled Who caused you to be separated by Yin and Yang Who forced you to this extent step by step Could it be that you don¡¯t care about all of this Bi Yue personally told you that you¡¯re not going to look for your enemy, but instead, you¡¯re pointing a gun at me Lu Yiming, do you still have any brains Even if you¡¯re going to die, shouldn¡¯t you take revenge for Bi Yue, take revenge for your child, and then die?¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s hand that was holding the gun trembled! His and Yue¡¯er¡¯s child¡­ ¡­ Their family¡¯s current situation was all thanks to Zhao Chongbin! ! ! A hatred and killing intent that could destroy the world instantly gathered in his eyes. Lu Yiming gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°where is he? ! ¡° ¡°that¡¯s your question. ¡± Xia Jinqi threw the question back to him. ¡°You¡¯ve worked together for so many years. Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s your military advisor and the person you trust the most? You should know where he is and where he can be. ¡° After hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, Lu Yiming¡¯s originally turbid eyes suddenly came to a realization. ¡°You want to use me to help you and Yan Jun find him? ¡° He wasn¡¯t too stupid. Xia Jinqi curled her lips slightly and said nonchntly, ¡°Do you really think that we won¡¯t be able to find him? On the other hand, he¡¯s an enemy who has a deep blood feud with you. whether he takes revenge or not, it¡¯s up to you. I just don¡¯t know if bi Yue and Jin city will forgive you or not. ¡° Chapter 1839

Chapter 1839: was just imprisonment

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Jin Cheng? How do you know this name? ! ¡± Lu Yiming grabbed Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulders as if he had gone crazy. His blood-red eyes stared at her as if he wanted to eat her up! That was the name of his unborn child! Xia Jinqi looked at him calmly. There was no fear in her clear eyes. ¡°Not only do I know Lu Jincheng, I also know Lu Weiguo. ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Yue¡¯er told you? ¡° Apart from the husband and wife, no one else knew these two names. There was only one possibility for Xia Jinqi to tell him ¡ª Bi Yue told her. ¡°You¡¯ve seen her? What else did she say to you? Where is she now? ! ¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s emotions were once again agitated. Without answering directly, Xia Jinqi pushed him away with force and slowly smoothed her wrinkled clothes. Her unhurried actions angered Lu Yiming. He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°what did she say to you? ! ¡° Xia Jinqi was not afraid of him because she knew that as long as he was thinking about Bi Yue, his life would not be in danger! Now, it seemed that Bi Yue had be her protective umbre. ¡°Do you want to know? But why should I tell you? ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled coldly and looked at Lu Yiming as if he was a monster. ¡°You have two lives in the Yan family. You caused the separation of my flesh and blood. You even stole my life for a time. ¡° Which of the above could not make him pay with his life? The only reason why he could get away with it was because he wanted to find Zhao Chongbin through him. That way, he could minimize the casualties. Yan Jun also understood. Otherwise, he would be the first person who would not agree to let Lu Yiming Go. Blood feud, irreconcble. When Lu Yiming Heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, his pupils constricted slightly, as if he also knew what he had done. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill me? ¡± He cowered and asked. He really couldn¡¯t understand. He Killed Yan Youcheng, killed Yan Qing, and even treated Xia Jinqi as a vessel¡­ ¡­ But when he fell into the hands of Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi, they actually didn¡¯t kill him? It was just imprisonment, it was just imprisonment! ! ! He didn¡¯t even lose an arm or a leg! Why? If it were him, he would have long pulled out the tendons of his enemy¡¯s mother-inw and cut her into pieces! Xia Jinqi nced at him, her gaze was very cold. This nce seemed to be able to freeze thousands of miles. ¡°killing people won¡¯t solve everything. ¡° This light sentence fell on Lu Yiming¡¯s heart like a heavy boulder. In an instant, it pressed down on him until he couldn¡¯t breathe. It had been more than ten years. Whenever he encountered a problem, the first solution he thought of was to kill. Those who blocked his way, those who disobeyed, those who betrayed him¡­ ¡­ He wouldn¡¯t let any of them go ! ! But now, someone was telling him that killing people wouldn¡¯t solve the problem? ¡°Hahahaha! ¡± He threw his head back and roared, ¡°why can¡¯t it be solved? ! Isn¡¯t my meteoric rise the best proof? ! ¡° ¡°But what about you now? ¡± Xia Jinqi interrupted him. Without any effort, Lu Yiming¡¯sughter came to an abrupt end. His face was as ugly as a pig¡¯s liver! ¡°everyone wants to beat a rat that crosses the street, ¡± Xia Jinqi continued, ¡°a problem that hasn¡¯t been solved even after killing so many people. In the end, do you n to kill yourself? ¡° In the end, even he was prepared to kill himself. Was it a sess or a tragedy? Chapter 1840

Chapter 1840:, don¡¯t worry

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Lu Yiming lowered his head and looked at the gun in his hand. His eyes were unfocused. Actually, he knew what Xia Jinqi said in his heart. Only he himself knew how he hade this far. But¡­ ¡­ He always thought of deceiving himself and others. He was unwilling to admit that it was his fault ¡­ He was even more unwilling to admit that he was the one who had caused him to be where he was today¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming let out a long sigh and leaned back in his seat. There was no longer the ruthlessness and viciousness he had before. All that was left was a face full of fatigue and resignation. ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do? ¡° Xia Jinqi could hear thepromise in his tone. She then said, ¡°Find Zhao Chongbin. ¡° This extremely dangerous figure was currently hiding in a corner of Rao city. She did not know if he was nning something bad again. If he was not found, whether it was Yan Jun, Xia Jinqi, or even the safety of the entire Rao city, they could not guarantee it. In front of the entire city, Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi both chose to put aside their personal grudges and focus on the bigger picture. Only then did they let Lu Yiming Go. In the end, this was the only reason to keep Lu Yiming alive. ¡°Okay, I will find him. But before that, I need people and money. ¡± Lu Yiming calmed down and discussed the terms with Xia Jinqi. Hearing this, Xia Jinqi turned to look at him with suspicion. Lu Yiming spread his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything now, how can I find him? ¡° Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t ask any more questions and only said, ¡°after I find him, I will tell you what Bi Yue said to me before she left. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yiming fell into silence. Because of Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, he did not dare to act recklessly again. Because Bi Yue meant everything to him. Before Lu Yiming could answer, three ck cars had already arrived in front and surrounded Xia Jinqi¡¯s car. A few bodyguards in suits got out of the car, followed by Yan Jun.. Xia Jinqi was a little surprised. She did not expect Yan Jun to suddenlye over¡­ ¡­ But since he was here, it meant that he had received the news. Xia Jinqi¡¯s red lips curved slightly as she said, ¡°you can go. ¡° Lu Yiming naturally saw Yan Jun and the group of dark bodyguards. Without saying anything, he pulled open the car door and ran away. He didn¡¯t want to experience the consequences of angering Yan Jun again. Moreover, he had more important things to do now. He couldn¡¯t waste any more time. As soon as Lu Yiming Ran, the bodyguards brought by Yan Jun immediately wanted to chase after him, but they were stopped by Yan Jun.. He narrowed his eyes and sized up the Santana that was leaving quickly. After a moment, he looked back and walked toward Xia Jinqi¡¯s car. The bodyguards that were originally surrounding him followed him. After he got into the car, they surrounded the car with a whoosh. Xia Jinqi looked at the circle of bodyguards standing outside the car with their hands behind their backs. She didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or worried. This number was much more than before. After Yan Jun got into the car, the first thing he said was, ¡°are you alright? ¡° It was filled with worry and nervousness. Xia Jinqi shook her head. She was about to say that she was fine, but before she could say anything, the man in front of her pulled her over and hugged her tightly. ¡°Jun¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi gently huffed and raised her arm to hug him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. ¡° Only then did Yan Jun let out a sigh of relief. He hugged her tightly for a while before he was willing to let go. ¡°What did he say to you? ¡± He stared at her and asked. God knows how nervous he was just now¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1841

Chapter 1841:, stay with me for a while longer

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s anyone but him, Lu Yiming. Because Bi Yue had a reaction to Lu Yiming. Yan Jun was really scared. He was afraid that one day bi Yue would run out again and rece his Ah Jin¡­ ¡­ ¡°Just ask who I am and where Bi Yue is, ¡± Xia Jinqi answered them one by one. She could clearly see the nervousness in his eyes and knew what he was worried about. Her heart also felt slightly sour. Thinking about it, the previous incident had caused him so much harm that he, who had always been as steady as Mount Tai, was like a frightened bird. Yan Jun calmed himself down, and Xia Jinqi said, ¡°he promised to look for Zhao Chongbin. I think there will be results in the next few days. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and shook her hand. ¡°Eat with me. ¡° ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten? ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned. Looking at the time, it was already afternoon. To say that she had eaten at this time was obviously because she hadn¡¯t eaten lunch. After realizing this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s face immediately fell. She frowned at him and said in an unpleasant tone, ¡°why aren¡¯t you eating? ¡° Yan Jun just smiled and pulled her back into his arms. ¡°I want to eat with you. ¡° After saying that, he kissed her lips. Xia Jinqi naturally couldn¡¯t say anything to him. She could only follow him and sink into this ups and downs of love. ¡°¡­¡± They ate lunch in the office, Right next to the Guest Sofa. Five dishes and a soup, with meat and vegetables, and a fruit tter next to it. In short, the nutrition was definitelyprehensive and sufficient, but¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. Xia Jinqi looked at Yan Jun, who was flipping through documents while eating, and felt helpless. She knew that he had been very busy recently, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be this busy. It was just a meal. During that time, the assistant and secretary came in one after another, delivering documents and reporting on the situation. When Xia Jinqi saw him like this, she actually wanted to be angry. She really wanted to tell him loudly to eat properly before working. But¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t imagine that he, who was so busy that he couldn¡¯t even eat on time, would put everything aside and go out to find her the moment he heard the news rted to her. Her heart was sour and warm. She just had to clench her teeth, take a deep breath, and choose some vegetables that he didn¡¯t eat and put them into his bowl. When Yan Jun finished reading the document and looked back, he saw an extra te of vegetables in the spoon. He subconsciously looked at Xia Jinqi and smiled gently at her. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes welled up and she hurriedly lowered her head, not wanting him to see her sentimental look. She could only silently serve him soup and remind him to take a sip while he was eating. The meal didn¡¯t take long. Xia Jinqi even noticed that Yan Jun didn¡¯t eat much. He would asionally take a few bites, but he seemed to becking in interest. ¡°Is the food not to your liking? ¡± She asked him as she tidied up the dishes. Yan Jun was holding a document in his hand and was lost in thought. After a while, he returned to his senses and looked at her. ¡°En? Food? It¡¯s alright¡­ ¡° In fact, he didn¡¯t even notice what he had eaten. Was the food good or bad. He was currently busy, so he felt that even eating was just a task. Xia Jinqi endured the heartache and asked her secretary to remove the dining table. She then poured him some warm water and ced it on the table. Just as she was about to leave quietly, he grabbed her wrist. ¡°Stay with me for a while longer. ¡± Her tired tone was filled with hope and desire to stay. Xia Jinqi sat down next to him again and tried her best to smile. ¡°I¡¯m here. Won¡¯t I disturb you? ¡° Chapter 1842

Chapter 1842: There was news about Yu Han in chapter 1842!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No. ¡± Yan Jun shook his head and let go of her wrist. Instead, he sped his fingers tightly with hers. He flipped through the documents with one hand and held her hand with the other, immersed in the mountain of documents. Xia Jinqi looked at his hand holding hers and was slightly absent-minded. She should have known that Yan Jun would have to pay more than an ordinary person to reach this position. She had long been mentally prepared. She had made up her mind that no matter what, she would apany him through this long life. Since this was what he pursued, she would do her best to support him! Who asked them to be husband and wife? As she thought about it, Xia Jinqi smiled. She turned her head and saw that Yan Jun, who was working hard, looked so handsome and charming. Her heart became more determined. Yan Jun asionally looked back and saw her smiling brightly at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you so happy? ¡± He asked her. She nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very happy! ¡° Being able to be by his side was in itself a happy thing, wasn¡¯t it? Time passed just like that, minute by minute. Xia Jinqi sat for a while and felt a little sleepy. Unknowingly, she fell asleep. When she woke up again, she found that Yan Jun was no longer by her side. Instead, Xia Chuanxu was inexplicably sitting opposite her. ¡± ¡­ ¡± rubbing her eyes, Xia Jinqi sat up and subconsciously asked, ¡°where¡¯s Yan Jun? ¡° ¡°He went next door, ¡± Xia chuanxu replied. He was called over by Yan Jun, but unfortunately, Fang Shaoan came before him. Yan Jun went to see Fang Shaoan first, and he came into the office to wait. He didn¡¯t expect Xia Jinqi to be here, but seeing that she was asleep, he didn¡¯t disturb her. Xia Jinqi gradually woke up. She nced at Xia Chuanxu again and said, ¡°why are you here? ¡° If he remembered correctly, Xia Chuanxu had been at home all this time. It was unknown whether he was suspended or on leave. Why did he suddenly appear here? When Xia Chuanxu heard this, he instantly felt a little sad. ¡°fourth sister, you mean you don¡¯t want me toe? ¡± Xia Chuanxu said with some grievance. He reached out to touch his forehead, his face full of pain. The corners of Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes twitched, and she really wanted to nod. He must be here for something, and Yan Jun must be busy again. But before she could say it, Xia Chuanxu said, ¡°Yan Jun asked me toe. He said that he has something to say. ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was speechless and couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only ask, ¡°is everything okay at home? ¡° ¡°everything is fine. ¡± Xia chuanxu nodded. He remembered that his eldest sister had gone homest night, and his tightly knitted brows rxed a little. ¡°Last night, eldest sister came back. Did you tell Yan Jun? ¡° Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t say yes, nor did she say no. She just smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that the family is reunited. ¡° Yan Jun¡¯s efficiency in handling matters had always been extremely high. Now that his two daughters had returned to his side, Hong Xianglin shouldn¡¯t be sad anymore, right? It was the same for his father. He could enjoy the joys of family. Xia Chuanxu saw a hint of bitterness in Xia Jinqi¡¯s smile, and his brows furrowed. ¡°Father and mother said that they want you to go home often to take a look. ¡° ¡°They will. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. Just as she was about to change the topic, the office door was opened. Yan Jun walked in quickly with something in his hand. His handsome face had a vivid expression. Xia Jinqi had not seen him this excited for a long time¡­ ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Just as he asked, he answered excitedly, ¡°There¡¯s news about Yu Han! ¡° Chapter 1843

Chapter 1843:, brother-inw in name

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi opened her mouth slightly and looked at him anxiously. However, he handed a photo in his hand to her. ¡°This car went to Liu Juan¡¯s home. If my guess is correct, Liu Juan¡¯s family must have left in this car. ¡° She took the opportunity to take a look and found that the photo was not very clear, but she could easily tell that it was a seven-person car. The license te could only see a few numbers behind it. XXX769. ¡°Have you found the owner? ¡± Xia Jinqi tried to calm herself down, but her trembling voice betrayed her nervousness at the moment. Fang Shaoan walked in from outside the door and answered with a smile ¡°Not yet. The Terminal Server of the security department was damaged, and the data was lost. ¡°But there are technicians working on it. I believe the data will be recovered soon ¡°Then we¡¯ll conduct an investigation, and we¡¯ll know where Xiao Yuhan went! ¡° This was the result of the surveince system that Fang Shaoan led hundreds of people to conduct an investigation day and night. The area around the iceke was rtively backward. There were not many surveince roads, and even if there were, many of them could not be used because of theck of maintenance. They were practically useless. As for the four main city districts in Rao city, they had just suffered arge-scale explosion. A lot of data had been lost, and they hadn¡¯t had time topletely recover it. This photo was found in a small shop in the Ice Lake. That family had been robbedst year. The owner had been extra careful, so he had installed the camera. He didn¡¯t expect to capture such a scene. ¡°then¡­ we¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak. Herrge eyes were misty, and she was extremely choked up ¡­ Finally¡­ ¡­ After such a long time, she had finally found some clues ! ! ! The Heavens did not disappoint those who had a heart. Her Yu Han was finally going to be found! Yan Jun understood her current state of mind. He also suppressed the excitement in his heart and his eyes were a little red. He reached out his hand and pulled her into his embrace. He patted her back gently andforted her silently. Xia Chuanxu watched the whole process from the side. When he heard the news about Yu Han, he was naturally happy. However, the most surprised was Yan Jun¡¯s performance. He was actually not very familiar with Yan Jun, even though this person was his brother-inw in name. Unfortunately, their identities were different. In addition to the many things that happenedter, his understanding of this brother-inw was also simr to those people outside. For example, the cold-faced King of hell, keeping strangers away, handling things calmly, as steady as Mount Tai and other adjectives.. It could instantly appear in his mind. He even felt that no matter how big the matter fell on Yan Jun, Yan Jun would definitely be as steady as Mount Tai and calmly handle it. So much so that Yan Jun, who had rushed in excitedly from outside the door just now, would look so unfamiliar in his eyes¡­ ¡­ Even Yan Jun, who was holding his wife with reddened eyes, was someone he had never seen before. So, the cold-faced King of Hell also had such an affectionate side¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan, who was at the side, also secretly turned his body to the side and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. After chasing for so long, there was finally a reward. He had to find Xiao Yuhan as soon as possible so that the guilt in his heart could be alleviated a little. Otherwise, he would never be able to face Yan Jun and his wife for the rest of his life. After calming himself down, he sorted out his thoughts and said to Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the news so that I can go back and continue my investigation in peace. If there¡¯s any more news, I¡¯ll definitely inform you immediately. ¡° Chapter 1844

Chapter 1844: was what he was supposed to do

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi quickly gathered her emotions and sobbed, ¡°Shao¡¯an, thank you. ¡° She and Yan Jun had put in a lot of effort, but they hadn¡¯t gained much from it. There were specialties in the industry, and Fang Shaoan was best at gathering intelligence and analyzing it. With him around, they could find information rted to Yu Han so quickly. Fang Shaoan already felt guilty and med himself. When he heard Xia Jinqi say that, his heart ached and he almost couldn¡¯t say anything. Yan Jun also turned to look at him. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. ¡° Fang Shaoan,¡±¡­¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Jun saving him back then, Lu Yiming wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to take advantage of it. Xiao Yuhan wouldn¡¯t have gone missing for so long either¡­ ¡­ All of this was something he should have done. But now, the couple had turned around to thank him. Fang Shaoan took a deep breath and turned his back. He didn¡¯t dare to look at the two of them directly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. ¡° Then, he sped up. He was afraid that if he continued to stay, he would burst into tears uncontrobly¡­ ¡­ Long after Fang Shaoan left, Xia Jinqi was still in a state of high excitement. She did not want to let go of the photo in her hand and kept looking at it over and over again. Now, as long as the big database was repaired, they could get more surveince footage from it. They could also use the license teparison to find the owner of the car! Then, they could follow the clues and find Yu Han sooner orter! This was great, this was really great¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun knew how she felt. He held her a little harder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be news soon. ¡° ¡°En! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded her head hard. There were tears in her clear eyes. She met Yan Jun¡¯s eyes and smiled brightly. Yan Jun also curled his lips. A wisp of mist rose from the depths of his deep eyes. Xia Chuanxu did not make a sound to disturb her. He just sat quietly at the side, treating himself as a transparent person. At this time, it was better to give this couple some space. After waiting for about ten minutes, Xia Jinqi went out to take a call. Only then did Yan Jun have the time to notice the other person in the office. ¡°I was so focused on family matters that I forgot about you. ¡± A simple sentence directly skipped over the whole hour that Xia Chuanxu had been waiting here for. The tenderness in Yan Jun¡¯s ck eyes had already disappeared, and he had returned to his usual cold face, the King of Hell. What he meant was that from now on, they were going to talk about serious matters. Xia Chuanxu did not care too much. After all, no one couldpare to Yan Jun¡¯s status now. ¡°May I know why the chairman called me here? ¡± Xia Chuanxu opened his mouth and changed the way he addressed him. Since he was not at home, he might as well not call him brother-inw. As he spoke, Yan Jun had already returned to his desk. He took out a document that was ced at the top right and handed it to Xia Chuanxu. ¡°Tan Zhuqing rmended you to be the minister of the political department. ¡° The original minister of the Political Department was Tan Zhuqing. However, when Yan Jun became the president next year, Tan Zhuqing would take over the position of the chairman. At that time, the position of Minister of the political department would be vacant. There were a few good candidates for the members of the parliament, but Tan Zhuqing rmended Xia Chuanxu. Yan Jun was very clear about what Tan Zhuqing was thinking. Recently, Xia Jitian and Tan Zhuqing had a very close rtionship. In addition, the Xia family had a huge foundation to begin with, and Xia Jinqi¡¯s rtionship with them. Naturally, the few important positions would be taken by people who could be trusted. In fact, Yan Jun¡¯s initial choice was Xia Jitian. Chapter 1845

Chapter 1845: was really torturous

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Logically speaking, Xia Jitian was originally a core figure in the parliament, and he was also someone who almost became the president. However, because of a little scandal, he was shelved. Naturally, he could not be too ostentatious when he made aeback. It was more than enough for him to be a minister. Yan Jun had mentioned this to Xia Jitian, but Xia Jitian declined. He gave this opportunity to Xia Chuanxu. Hence, Yan Jun called Xia Chuanxu over. Xia Chuanxu flipped through the letter of appointment that Yan Jun handed to him. After a long while, he slowly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m still inexperienced. If I want to be a minister, I¡¯m afraid that I have the heart but not the strength. ¡° Yan Jun raised his eyebrows. Back then, Xia Chuanxu had also run for president. Although it was basically not worth mentioning, for someone to be able to reach this stage, now he was saying that he was still inexperienced? This excuse was a little too careless. However, Yan Jun did not expose him. Instead, he waited for his next words. As expected, the next second, Xia Chuanxu said, ¡°I want to rmend someone to you. ¡° ¡°Who? ¡° ¡°My father. ¡± Xia Chuanxu¡¯s expression did not change as he said, ¡°for so many years, he has been conscientious and conscientious. He has walked all the way to a high position. His ability is obvious. If I let him be a minister, I definitely won¡¯t let you down. ¡° ¡°Oh? ¡± Yan Jun slowly curved his lips. Whether it was worth it or not, ¡°I naturally know of my father-inw¡¯s ability. ¡° It was just that he did not expect that the two people who were able to kill each other for the sake of the position of president, would now give way to each other modestly? The world was indeed changing. Xia chuanxu waited for Yan Jun¡¯s decision. Unfortunately, he did not continue after saying that. After waiting for a long time, when Xia Chuanxu could not hold it in any longer, he said again, ¡°If my dad can be the minister, our family¡¯s foundation for many years is willing to work hard for the chairman. ¡° This meaning could not be more obvious. As long as there was one person in the Xia family who could be ced in an important position, then the entire Xia family could be used by Yan Jun.. Now that the situation was unstable, even if it was Yan Jun, with the support of another faction, he would be safer. Although the support of the Xia family was not necessary for Yan Jun, with it, it would be like adding wings to a tiger. It was another long period of thinking. Yan Jun did not give Xia Chuanxu a reply very quickly. Instead, he leisurely read another document. Seeing this, Xia Chuanxu did not dare to say anything more. He could only wait quietly for Yan Jun.. This process was really a little torturous. Xia Chuanxu could not help but admire the young man sitting opposite him. He was about the same age and was the descendant of arge aristocratic family. The only difference was that he grew up in a political aristocratic family while the Yan family was a merchant in the era. Logically speaking, he should have an advantage over Yan Jun. but now, it seemed that in the field of politics, Yan Jun was not inferior to anyone at all. Especially this method of clipping people¡¯s appetites. It was really torturous. Time passed by minute by minute. After Yan Jun finished reading the entire document and made a careful deliberation, he signed it. After he finished writing, he switched to another document. Only then did he have time to look up at Xia Chuanxu and continue the topic, ¡°father-inw rmended you to me. ¡° ¡°My father rmended me? ¡± Xia chuanxu repeated Yan Jun¡¯s words in surprise, his widened eyes full of suspicion. Yan Jun frowned. ¡°You father and son are pushing each other around like this. Do you think this is child¡¯s y? ¡° When he spoke this time, there was a hint of authority and displeasure in his tone. Xia Chuanxu could hear it as well, but he was not in the mood to care about these things. All he could think about was, why would his father rmend him? Chapter 1846

Chapter 1846:, the new man of the hour

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ever since he set up the scheme to expose his father¡¯s affairs, his father had be a lot estranged from him. Even though the atmosphere at home had eased up a lot recently, he could still feel that his father was estranged from him. Of course, he would admit that he was the one who had done it. However, he did not expect that his father would actually rmend him in front of Yan Jun? Taking advantage of Xia Chuanxu¡¯s silence, Yan Jun said again, ¡°there¡¯s only one chance. Since father-inw left it to you, don¡¯t let down his high hopes for you. ¡° What he meant was that he had agreed to let Xia Chuanxu be the minister of the political department. Moreover, his words were decisive. Hearing this, Xia Chuanxu lowered his head and looked at the appointment letter in his hand. Suddenly, he felt extremely heavy. His father actually left this chance to him¡­ ¡­ When he walked out of Yan Jun¡¯s office, Xia chuanxu¡¯s eyebrows were still tightly locked. Xia Jinqi just ended the call with Ling Yue. When she turned around, she saw her brother walking over with a gloomy face. ¡°third brother? What¡¯s wrong? You look like you have a lot on your mind, ¡± Xia Jinqi asked curiously. Only then did Xia Chuanxue back to his senses. ¡°nothing¡­ I just talked to my brother-inw about something. ¡± Xia chuanxu simply skipped over the appointment and asked again, ¡°are youing home for dinner tonight? ¡° ¡°No. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head and pointed to the office behind Xia Chuanxu. ¡°He will be working veryte today. ¡° Ever since she found out about Yan Jun¡¯s eating condition for the past two days, Xia Jinqi had secretly made up her mind to apany him for dinner every day. At least, she could make him eat well for three meals and maintain his body at a rtively healthy level. Otherwise, how would he be able to face such arge workload? Xia Chuanxu understood and looked at Xia Jinqi and sighed. ¡°Sigh, he¡¯s really married. ¡° ¡°third brother, if you¡¯re envious, HURRY UP AND MARRY A SISTER-IN-LAW! ¡± Xia Jinqiughed at him without holding back. ¡°Anyway, dad and mom want a grandson right now, so you can satisfy them! ¡° ¡°No rush, no rush. ¡± Xia Chuanxu waved his hand. He didn¡¯t seem to have any expectations for this matter. Just like Xia Jinqi¡¯s marriage, Xia chuanxu¡¯s marriage wouldn¡¯t be decided by himself. Some time ago, his family found him a partner, but he never went to see him. Later, there were many things to do, so he was dyed. For him, it could be considered a good or bad thing. After a few more words, Xia Chuanxu took the letter of appointment and went downstairs. When he got in the car, he conveniently threw the letter of appointment on the empty passenger seat, but he did not drive away quickly. He sat in the car, his eyes slightly calm, and no one knew what he was thinking about. After a while, the sound of a horn came from outside. He looked up and saw a military jeep whistling past on the road. Looking at the license te¡­ ¡­ It was huo ting¡¯s car ? ? Thinking of the recent incident at the Huo family, Xia Chuanxu sighed again. This time, the dynasty had changed, and no big family had survived. He wondered what Huo Ting was going to do this time? ?`?` The jeep that was speeding was indeed huo ting¡¯s. He first went to the Su family, but he didn¡¯t see Su Xiangxiang. Later, he went to the military district. He learned from Su Zhilian and Su Zhihang that Su Xiangxiang was at Lin Xi¡¯s shooting range in the north of the city, and she was rushing to Lin Xi¡¯s shooting range without stopping. Su Xiangxiang and Huo Ting had just gotten the news that they were pregnant out of wedlock, and then the two families were at odds with each other. The matter of canceling the engagement could be said to be a new celebrity in Rao city. Chapter 1847

Chapter 1847:. You¡¯ve fallen in love with him, haven¡¯t you?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The members of the Su family, who were envious of Su Xiangxiang, desperately seized this opportunity and ridiculed Su Xiangxiang. It was not easy to stay in the Su family, and they could not simply run around, so they could onlye to the shooting range to kill time. Fortunately, in the eyes of the Su family, the shooting range was still considered a proper ce. Coincidentally, the owner of the shooting range, Lin Xi, was also there today and personally received Su Xiangxiang. This time, it was still a pistol that she practiced. Su Xiangxiang skillfully loaded the bullets and aimed at the distance. She fired seven bullets in a clip without any pause. ¡°seven bullets, all missed the target. ¡± A cool-looking boy in a suit walked to the side. He was half a head taller than Su Xiangxiang. He was slim and tall. His face was delicate, but his eyes were sharp ¡°Is this still the youngdy of the Su family who used to dominate everyone here? ¡° Thest time the Su family borrowed Lin Xi¡¯s shooting range, Su Xiangxiang had been in the limelight for a long time. However, looking at Lin Xi, it seemed that the truth was not the case? Su Xiangxiang did not blush, nor did she feel embarrassed. In front of Lin Xi, she did not have so many secrets. Instead, she was very calm. ¡°Last time, Huo Ting helped me. You know my skills. ¡° Lin Xi nodded thoughtfully. ¡°So, Huo Ting still has some feelings for you? Otherwise, why did he have toe over and help you? ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ but he has someone he likes, and that person is not me. ¡± Su Xiangxiang smiled bitterly and started to reload the bullets ¡­ She was also very annoyed. She had practiced the gun for many days, but she had not improved¡­ ¡­ almost ¡­ Just like her and Huo Ting. On the surface, she looked dazzling, but in fact, she was like two strangers. It was not easy for her to make up her mind to get close to him, but the families of both sides had such a big difference. They might be sworn enemies in the future. This marriage waspletely ruined. Su Xiangxiang was forced by her grandfather to write a farewell letter to Huo Ting¡­ ¡­ But it was also good. Perhaps even God did not think well of the two of them. If they made a decision earlier, the damage to each other would not be so great. Lin Xi looked at Su Xiangxiang¡¯s sorrowful expression and frowned. ¡°But you like him, don¡¯t you? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Su Xiangxiang¡¯s hand, which had just raised to aim at the bull¡¯s-eye, trembled heavily. She was no longer in the mood to shoot. She gritted her teeth and her nose felt a little sour. This was perhaps the most surprising thing. Lin Xi knew that she was right. She ced one hand on the table in front of Su Xiangxiang where the bullets were ced. She leaped up and sat directly on the table. She casually picked up a gun and twirled it in her hand. ¡°Sigh, your father originally took a liking to our family first! If it wasn¡¯t for Huo Ting who came out of nowhere, we would have been married already! ¡° Her tone was a little lonely, but it made Su Xiangxiang, who had a sad face,ugh. ¡°Stop Fooling around! How can we get married? ¡± Su Xiangxiang reached out her hand and pointed at Lin Xi¡¯s forehead with her index finger. ¡°You¡¯re not a man! ¡° ¡°If only I were a man¡­ ¡± Lin Xi looked up at the sky, and there was a deep look in her eyes. Although she was wearing men¡¯s clothes and had short hair, and everyone in the family called her young master, she was actually a woman. The Lin family had only one son for three generations, but when it came to her father, he would never give birth to a son. She already had five older sisters. When she was six, when she was born, she was actually a daughter¡­ ¡­ When she heard that her father was so angry that he fainted, a few cousins from the family surrounded the hospital and refused to leave. They said that if they still did not have a son, they woulde to split the family fortune. Helpless, she could only raise Lin Xi as a son. Chapter 1848

Chapter 1848: If you like it, go and capture his heart

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This upbringingsted for more than 20 years. The outsiders only knew that master Lin had a son and doted on this son. No one knew that this young master was actually Hua Mn who disguised as a man¡­ ¡­ Su Xiangxiang also found out about this by chance. After that, she became friends with Lin Xi. After that, there were a few times when Su Jiangong saw that his daughter was in contact with Lin Xi, so he was tempted to help her connect with this marriage. However, before both parties could talk about this, the Huo family revealed their intentions. Su Chuang agreed without thinking. Lin Xi heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, as a daughter, how could she marry Su Xiangxiang It would only be a joke. It was just a joke. ¡°By the way, have you decided on a time to leave the country? Why don¡¯t we go together? We can have apanion on the way. ¡± Lin Xi came back to her senses and looked at Su Xiangxiang. Su Xiangxiang gently stroked her pistol and looked a little lonely. ¡°You know my family¡¯s situation. How can I just leave? ¡° She had ns to go abroad, but no one would have thought that the Su family would suddenly be enemies with the Huo family. At such a White-hot time, she could not stay alone. ¡°It¡¯s no use for you to stay. It¡¯s all adults¡¯ fault, why should you bear the responsibility? ¡± Lin Xi saw things clearly. She had been educated ording to her identity as the heir of the Lin family since she was young, and her mind was much more open. ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang only sighed. They were of the same bloodline. Even if she did not bear the responsibility, she would still be worried¡­ ¡­ Seeing her like this, Lin Xi didn¡¯t continue. She casually looked up and saw Huo Ting, who was wearing a military uniform not far away, walking over. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple between the two of you. ¡± Lin Xi curled her lips and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Huh? ¡± Su Xiangxiang looked at her in surprise, but she saw that her gaze was fixed on another ce, as if she was deep in thought. Following Lin Xi¡¯s line of sight, Su Xiangxiang froze on the spot for a moment. Wasn¡¯t that graceful man walking in the wind, Huo Ting? He¡­ ¡­ Why was he here ? ? Just as the question popped up in his mind, Lin Xi came closer and whispered to her, ¡°if you like him, go and capture his heart. Don¡¯t waste your youth. ¡° After that, she straightened her body and jumped down from the table. She put her hands in the pockets of her trousers coolly and left. ¡°¡­¡±Su Xiangxiang stared nkly at Huo Ting who was walking straight towards her. For a moment, she lost her mind. Why was he here He had already received her letter. She had said that she would never see him again¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting¡¯s gaze left Su Xiangxiang for a second. He looked at Lin Xi¡¯s back unhappily. He was extremely unhappy. Where did this Brate from He was actually so close to Su Xiangxiang The way the two of them were whispering just now made him feel annoyed! Su Xiangxiang saw him walk up to her. She was hesitating on what she should say when she heard huo ting say dryly, ¡°who was that person just now? ¡° UH¡­ Su Xiangxiang looked back at Lin Xi who had already walked far away. She answered instinctively, ¡°she is Lin Xi, the owner of this shooting range. ¡° ¡°You two are very close? ¡± Huo Ting was willing to look back at her, but his brows were already furrowed, and his tone was strange. ¡°We have known each other for a long time, and we get along well. ¡± Speaking of Lin Xi, Su Xiangxiang¡¯s eyes were bright, and a smile naturally appeared on her lips. Chapter 1849

Chapter 1849: her heart softened when she heard his plea for her to stay

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She preferred Lin Xi¡¯s straightforwardness to the scheming and scheming of her younger sisters at home. However, what she did not know was that her words had changed in Huo Ting¡¯s ears. His face immediately darkened. Huo Ting reached out his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. The sudden appearance of this kid made him feel the presence of danger. ¡°You like him? ¡± He suddenly asked again, a little sarcastic. Su Xiangxiang noticed that he seemed to be a little unhappy. Asking her if she liked someone else like this really made people¡¯s imagination run wild! She was suddenly angry that he obviously did not have any feelings for her, yet he had made so many unwarranted moves to stir up her thoughts. If it were not for the fact that his proximity had given her hope, she would not be so sad and sad now. It was the same this time. When the two families were so at loggerheads, he did note forward to express his stance. Now that she had already cut the Gordian Knot and said that she would not see him again, he came over again and asked her if she liked someone else¡­ ¡­ Theke of heart that had finally calmed down was once again easily disturbed by him. She did not know whether she was angry at him or herself, but Su Xiangxiang¡¯s attitude this time was not very good. ¡°Chief Huo, are you here to practice your spear? ¡± She asked. ¡°What? ¡± Huo Ting was a little confused by her sudden question. Su Xiangxiang lowered her eyes and turned to leave. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave this ce to the chief. ¡° Huo Ting did not expect her to really leave, so he subconsciously grabbed her wrist. ¡°Wait. ¡° Hearing his urging to stay, her heart finally softened¡­ ¡­ She stopped and looked back, waiting for his next words. Huo Ting also looked at her anxiously, and their eyes suddenly met. Under the sun, the girl¡¯s eyes were delicate and pretty, and her skin was white as snow. She was cute, but there was a hint of charm in her. She was dignified, but also beautiful. ¡°PLOP! PLOP! ¡± Huo Ting felt his heartbeat suddenly be chaotic. He did not even have time to say anything. Su Xiangxiang was also absent-minded for a moment, and her mind was nk¡­ ¡­ Under the elegant Halo, his face was sharp and cold. His deep eyes were staring straight at her, and there seemed to be a sea and stars in it, which attracted her deeply. In the distance. Lin Xi was holding a bottle of soda in her hand. She had just taken a sip when she looked back and saw such a scene. In the empty shooting range, handsome men and beautiful women were looking at each other with deep affection¡­ ¡­ She choked and almost choked. But after a moment, she shook her head andughed, ¡°noisy, on and off, is love! ¡° The little follower behind her said at the right time, ¡°young master wants to fall in love? How about¡­ ¡° ¡°Shut up, ¡± Lin Xi nced back and said coldly. The small footman by that one look all over the hair all stand up, instant shut up, again dare not say a word. Lin Xi did not look back again, but from that moment on, the face began to be gloomy. With who she is now, unless shees out, she¡¯s GonNa have to find a woman. Forget it. She¡¯ll just muddle along. If those troublesome rtives know that she is a girl, I¡¯m afraid the Lin family will not be at peace again. ¡ª In the middle of the range. A Gust of wind, not too big or too small, suddenly called back Su Xiangxiang¡¯s consciousness. She lowered her eyes and stopped the inexplicable stare that hadsted for an unknown amount of time. When she lowered her eyes, she realized that Huo Ting was still holding her hand. Su Xiangxiang quickly withdrew her hand as if it was a reflex. Chapter 1850

Chapter 1850:, I love you, isn¡¯t that enough?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting was already a little disappointed when he saw her lowering her head. Now that she had done that, even his heart felt empty. Su Xiangxiang turned her body to the side and did not face him. She said politely and Unnaturally, ¡°Chief Huo, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡° Seeing that she was about to leave again, Huo Ting did not have time to hesitate. He quickly said, ¡°I received your letter. ¡° The moment he said that, Huo Ting immediately regretted it so much that he wanted to bite off his own tongue! Look at how quick-witted he was He actually took the initiative to mention the letter! The content of the letter was nothing more than what Su Xiangxiang said. They should never meet again. Everything in the past would be treated as if nothing had happened. The corners of Su Xiangxiang¡¯s mouth twitched as she tried her best to smile. ¡°during this period of time, thank you for taking care of me, chief. I also hope that you will abide by what the letter says. ¡° These words were equivalent to a blow to the head. They directly hit the back of Huo Ting¡¯s head, and at the same time, they also dispelled the nervousness and panic he had just felt. His heart instantly turned cold, and he became much calmer. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. ¡± Although his attitude was tough, at least he finally remembered what he was here for¡­ ¡­ Su Xiangxiang was stunned. She subconsciously looked back at him, not understanding what he meant. Huo Ting finally calmed down. Since he had already said this, he took the opportunity to continue, ¡°now that everyone in the city knows that you¡¯re pregnant with my child, if we don¡¯t contact each other from now on, wouldn¡¯t that mean that people will frame me and abandon me? ¡° He had said it, but the way he phrased it¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting had already tried his best ¡­ In his entire life, he had never expressed his love in such a serious manner. Those romantic affairs in school were just for fun and didn¡¯t have any sincerity. Most of them were just bromance. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang bit her lower lip and clenched her small hands. After a long time, she raised her head and questioned him, ¡°then what do you want? ¡° Yes, at most, he would be used of abandoning her, but what about her? ? ? She would always have more to bear than him. This was a woman. Huo Ting saw the tears in her eyes and his heart ached. ¡°I¡¯ll marry you. ¡° Without thinking, he said these three words. He had made up his mind. He wanted her. Su Xiangxiang was at a loss for a moment. She looked at him like that. Her eyes were slightly hot, and two lines of hot tears fell uncontrobly. At that moment, she almost believed him. I¡¯ll marry you. What beautiful words¡­ ¡­ Unfortunately, she was once bitten by a snake, but was afraid of a rope for ten years. Huo Ting had agreed to marry her earlier, but not long after that, he changed his mind. Slowly shaking her head, Su Xiangxiang smiled and wiped her cheeks. ¡°Chief, don¡¯t joke around. Now that our families are like fire and water, there is no meaning to a marriage alliance. ¡° ¡°I will take care of these things. I only ask you now, are you willing to marry me? ¡± Huo Ting anxiously reached out and held her shoulders, moving closer to look at her. Su Xiangxiang lowered her eyes and no longer looked at him. ¡°Forget it. A forced marriage is not sweet. A marriage without love is doomed to notst. This is also good. Chief can find someone you like, and I can also go with Lin Xi¡­ ¡° Before she could finish her sentence, Huo Ting interrupted her sternly. ¡°I love you, isn¡¯t that enough? Don¡¯t mention OUTSIDERS IN OUR AFFAIRS! ¡° WHO said that he was a forced marriage That they did not have love? Even if they did not have love now, they could slowly cultivate it in the future! Su Xiangxiang was stunned and looked at him nkly. ¡°You said¡­ what? ¡° Chapter 1851

Chapter 1851:, what are you looking at Don¡¯t look the other way, don¡¯t you know?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting paused for a moment and answered instinctively, ¡°Don¡¯t mention outsiders about what happened between us. ¡° He seemed to have said that just now. However, Su Xiangxiang shook her head and said, ¡°that sentence from before¡­ ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting thought about it seriously for a moment. When he looked at the girl in front of him who had a hopeful look on her face, he was stunned. He had never even said the word ¡®love¡¯ to the girl. Or rather, he had never thought of saying it. But in front of her, he could not help but say it¡­ ¡­ What he used to think was mushy, but now he said it so logically. Even he couldn¡¯t believe that he wasn¡¯t moved. But it was good. He could finally confirm his heart. It was a sunny day and the scenery was beautiful¡­ ¡­ He gazed at her palm-sized face and opened his mouth carefully. ¡°Su Xiangxiang, I like you. ¡° It was the first time in his life that he had confessed his love seriously. Huo Ting¡¯s heart seemed to be hanging high in the air. Even his breathing became cautious, waiting for her answer¡­ ¡­ Su Xiangxiang widened her eyes and her pink mouth opened slightly. She looked at the man in front of her in astonishment, and her mind suddenly went nk. He said¡­ ¡­ that he liked him ¡­ The engagement had obviously been ruined, and he had gained his freedom. He should have turned around and left in a carefree manner. But he just had to confess to her at this time¡­ ¡­ Was it scum or was it true? After going back and forth several times, Su Xiangxiang did not know whether to believe him or not. She shook her head and suddenly felt that her heart was in a mess. She struggled to break free from his shackles and turned around to walk away from him. At first, she walked at a normal speed. Then, she slowly increased her speed until she started running¡­ ¡­ Not to mention her, even Huo Ting was stunned. He never thought that the person he confessed to would have such a reaction? Running away at the slightest disagreement? ¡°Xiangxiang! ¡± Of course, he wasn¡¯t willing to let her go just like that. He immediately chased after her. ¡°Su Xiangxiang! ¡° At this moment, how could Su Xiangxiang remain rational and stop The more he chased, the faster she ran¡­ ¡­ But how could she outrun Huo Ting, who had undergone rigorous physical training for many years? In less than 15 seconds, she was caught up. Huo Ting blocked in front of her and forced her to stop. ¡°Why are you running? ¡° Was He a devil He scared her so much that she ran away¡­ ¡­ Su Xiangxiang was already panicking. After being caught up by him like this, she became even more nervous. She even stuttered a little. ¡°I¡­ Didn¡¯t run¡­ ¡° Huo Ting frowned. She still didn¡¯t run? But he didn¡¯t ask because he had more important things to ask. ¡°What are you thinking? Give me an answer. ¡° ¡°I¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang didn¡¯t know what she was thinking either. Her face was so red that it was about to bleed. She randomly found an excuse, ¡°I¡¯ve been out for too long. I should go home. ¡° As she said that, she was about to open the door again. Huo Ting had experience this time. Not only did he block her way, he was afraid that she would run away like a wild horse. He didn¡¯t know how long she would chase him like this. He simply reached out and pulled her into his arms He held her tightly. This way, she could not run away, right? ¡°Go home? Answer me first! ¡± He said domineeringly. How could Su Xiangxiang have thought that he could do this? Her body was closely connected to his, so she did not dare to move even a little. She even held her breath¡­ ¡­ Lin Xi, who was still watching from afar, saw this and immediately covered her eyes, afraid that she would see something that she should not see. She turned her head awkwardly and saw that the little follower behind her was watching with great interest. She smiled foolishly and almost drooled. She directly cut him off. ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t you know that you are indecent? ! ¡° Chapter 1852

Chapter 1852:, the smell of spring

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The little follower hugged his head and averted his gaze, not daring to look any longer. Lin Xi saw that he was dawdling, so she kicked him again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to clear the area? Everyone, get out. If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t hang around here! ¡° ¡°Yes, Young Master! ¡± The follower was afraid of being kicked again, so he trotted away, wishing that he could just disappear right in front of Lin Xi. In just a few minutes, all the people in the shooting range had been evacuated. In this huge venue, only Su Xiangxiang and Huo Ting were left. Su Xiangxiang did not speak, and Huo Ting refused to let go of her. The two of them continued to hold each other tightly in an ambiguous position¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡­ You let go first! ¡± Su Xiangxiang¡¯s face was red and her ears were red as she struggled. However, he wrapped his arms around her like an iron wall. She could not push him away, nor could she escape ¡­ At such a close distance, she could not breathe! ¡°You answer me first. ¡± Huo Ting hugged her, unwilling to let go. The delicate body in his arms was so soft, and the delicate fragrance of her body lingered in his nostrils. How could he let go? Seeing that her escape was futile, Su Xiangxiang had no choice but to calm her heart down and think about this question carefully. After a long while, she answered, ¡°My grandfather and your grandfather are in such a bad mood. I heard from my father and brothers that things have reached the point where either you or I will die¡­ ¡° Huo Ting saw that she kept talking about him, and his sharp eyebrows suddenly furrowed. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. Let me ask you, it¡¯s just me, it¡¯s just me, Huo Ting. Are you willing to marry me? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Su Xiangxiang fell silent again. From the beginning, their marriage was built on the foundation of their families joining hands, but if there was no such beneficial rtionship¡­ ¡­ She really hadn¡¯t thought about it ¡­ ¡°I told you before that I have someone I like. This is true. And you¡¯ve seen this person before. It¡¯s Xia Jinqi. ¡± Huo Ting thought that she still cared about these things, so he simply told her everything in one go. His little matter.. There was nothing to hide. Su Xiangxiang was slightly shocked. Although she had already guessed it, she didn¡¯t expect that he would say it so frankly¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting sighed in his heart when he saw her like this. Perhaps¡­ ¡­ He should have told her a long time ago ¡­ ¡°But that¡¯s all in the past. Now that she has a family and a child, I have you too, ¡± he continued. Su Xiangxiang raised her head and stared at him. She suddenly remembered what Ben had said to her previously. In one¡¯s life, one had to meet all kinds of people. Some were the past, and some were the future. Xia Jinqi was the past, and she¡­ ¡­ could be that future ¡­ Actually, the moment huo Ting said the words ¡®I have you¡¯ , Su Xiangxiang¡¯s heart had already been moved. The tip of her nose was a little sore, and she wanted to cry, but she held it in. ¡°What you said just now, is it true? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Huo Ting nodded. He looked straight into her eyes and answered solemnly. A throb, like an electric shock, swept across her heart¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting did not wait for Su Xiangxiang¡¯s answer. Thinking that she did not believe him, he said again.. ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me a reply so soon. After I settle the matters in front of me, you can tell me your answer. When the timees, I will personally go to your house, ask your grandfather, and ask your parents for marriage. Can you give me such a chance? ¡° Su Xiangxiang raised her head and stared at his well-defined face. Her eyes were filled with tears. Giving him a chance was also giving herself a chance¡­ ¡­ Facing the afternoon breeze that seemed to carry the scent of spring, she slowly nodded her head. Chapter 1853

Chapter 1853: was now in his arms. She had lost herself

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At that moment, Huo Ting¡¯s heart, which was suspended in mid-air, finally settled down¡­ ¡­ The smile on his lips slowly widened. He could not help but lean forward and hug her tightly. The bottom of his heart was filled with unconceble joy¡­ ¡­ He would never know until he had tried it. It turned out that it could be so easy to say it out loud. ¡°Xiangxiang, thank you. ¡° Thank you for being willing to ept my embrace. Su Xiangxiang buried her head in his chest. Her eyes were already warm, but her heart was jumping with joy. She took the initiative to raise her hand and wrap it around his waist. She was choked with sobs and could not speak. She thought that they would never meet again, but after she gave uppletely, she changed her mind. She thought that perhaps¡­ ¡­ They were still fated ? ? At least, at this moment, in his arms, she had lost herself. ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xi had left unknowingly. Su Xiangxiang was led out of the shooting range by Huo Ting. Initially, Su Xiangxiang felt very embarrassed and tried her best to break free, but Huo Ting refused to let go. He even yed the role of Er Lengzi. After walking a few steps, he turned back to look at Su Xiangxiang andughed out loud. Seeing that he was in a good mood, Su Xiangxiang also smiled. Tian Tian¡¯s heart felt like it was smeared with honey, and it was sweet everywhere. After leaving the shooting range, the two of them got into the car together. This was the first time that Su Xiangxiang sat in Huo Ting¡¯s passenger seat, and¡­ ¡­ There were only the two of them in the car ¡­ It was still winter, and she wasn¡¯t wearing much, but she felt inexplicably hot. Huo Ting would look back at her when he was driving. Fortunately, it was outside the city, so there wasn¡¯t much traffic, but Su Xiangxiang reminded him to watch the road. He agreed, but he started looking at her again after a while. ¡°Why do you always look at me¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang finally could not help but cover her face and ask him. ¡°You look good, ¡± he answered. He looked back at the road ahead, but there was a smile on the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. The corners of his mouth were almost behind his ears¡­ ¡­ Su Xiangxiang¡¯s face was hot. She was so embarrassed by his straightforward words that she did not know what to do. Before, when they were together, Huo Ting was always cold or very distant. She even knew how to respond. But now¡­ ¡­ He suddenly became so passionate. She did not know how to behave herself ¡­ However, the journey back was not short. In order to not be embarrassed, she coughed lightly and began to find a topic to talk about. ¡°about that¡­ ¡± she knocked her forehead and asked tentatively, ¡°Is it difficult to handle this matter? ¡° Since she had confirmed Huo Ting¡¯s intentions, then there was only the dispute between the two families. Su Xiangxiang only knew that this matter was very big, but she did not know the exact details. Her father and brothers rarely talked about this at home. She only knew a little bit about it when she secretly heard it at the door when she went to the study to deliver tea. Hearing this, Huo Ting finally came back to his senses from his stupor and frowned slightly. This matter was not just difficult to handle. One wrong step and he would be doomed forever. However, he would not tell Su Xiangxiang these words. He only said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. Although it¡¯s a little tricky, I can handle it. ¡° ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang nodded. She looked at his side profile and asked, ¡°do you need me to do anything? ¡° Huo Ting looked back at her. He held the steering wheel with one hand and held her hand with the other. He smiled and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to do anything. Just wait for me to go to your house to propose to you. ¡° Chapter 1854

Chapter 1854:¡åI miss you so much that I can¡¯t fall asleep. ¡°

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Xiangxiang felt a warmth in her hands. The warmth flowed all the way into her heart. It was so hot that her cheeks were burning. She lowered her head shyly. After a while, she couldn¡¯t help but look up at him again. Perhaps sensing her gaze, he turned his head. The moment their eyes met, the corners of his eyebrows flew up. Su Xiangxiang was confused by his undisguised love and happiness. After hesitating for a long time, she decided to ask, ¡°I feel that today¡­ you seem a little different from before? ¡° It was more than just a little. It was as if he was a different person! Huo Ting raised his eyebrows and was a little unaware of it. ¡°Did I? ¡° ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang nodded carefully. She did not know if he would turn back into the strange, high and mighty chief from before in the next second. To be honest, even at this moment, she still suspected that what happened just now was not just a dream, right? Huo Ting pondered for a moment. It seemed that there was indeed a little bit? However¡­ ¡­ Today¡¯s matter was different from yesterday¡¯s ¡­ In the past, he didn¡¯t know his feelings. Now that he knew, he naturally didn¡¯t need to be so reserved and distant. After all, Xia Jinqi could still recite the romantic affairs of his youth! Moreover, he was really happy now. ¡°All of this is because of you, ¡± he said with a smile. Su Xiangxiang didn¡¯t understand, but she didn¡¯t continue to ask because his smile was so warm and handsome that it almost dazzled her eyes. Along the way, Huo Ting held her hand tightly, refusing to let go. Su Xiangxiang was also immersed in this happiness. She really hoped that this road would have no end so that they could continue to be so happy¡­ ¡­ An hour and a halfter, Huo Ting¡¯s car stopped at the Su family¡¯s door. ¡°Go back and have a good rest. Remember to call me, ¡± Huo Ting instructed the girl beside him who had already unfastened her seatbelt. His voice was unbelievably gentle. Su Xiangxiang nodded timidly and reached out to open the door. She thought for a moment before turning back to look at him. ¡°You too. ¡° Huo Ting felt a sweetness in his heart when he heard the concern in her words. He smiled naturally and said, ¡°I might not be able to sleep. ¡° ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Su Xiangxiang was stunned. She subconsciously thought that he had encountered some troublesome matter. However, the next second, Huo Ting said in a ruffian manner, ¡°I miss you so much that I can¡¯t fall asleep. ¡° Su Xiangxiang,¡±¡­¡± She had never been in a rtionship before. How could she stand such sweet words? She was so embarrassed that she could not speak. She turned around, pushed open the car door, jumped out of the car, and rushed into the Su residence as if she was escaping¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting, who was still in the car, could not help butugh when he heard Su Xiangxiang¡¯s fleeing voice. ¡°How can she be so cute, Su Xiangxiang? ¡° Just as he started the car and drove away, he saw a familiar figure when he looked away. The smile on Huo Ting¡¯s face immediately froze, and his brows suddenly furrowed. He saw a man in a ck windbreaker walking out of the Su family¡¯s front door. He looked around, as if he was afraid that others would see him, and he was acting sneakily. Wasn¡¯t this Zhao Xiong? Huo Ting¡¯s car was parked in a secluded ce. He didn¡¯t want the Su family to see anyplications. After all, the rtionship between the two families was strained. He didn¡¯t expect to avoid Zhao Xiong¡¯s sight. He didn¡¯t find anything. He quickly walked out of the Su family¡¯s house and got into a car. Huo Ting¡¯s eyes darkened. He had a bad feeling in his mind. Chapter 1855

Chapter 1855: Xiao puff¡¯s masterpiece

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Previously, Zhao Xiong had been detained for making a false report and had spent arge sum of bail money to get out. Regarding this, Huo Ting was still a little surprised. Zhao Xiong had attempted to frame Xia Jinqi, but Yan Jun actually let him Walk Out Alive? After Zhao Xiong¡¯s car left, Huo Ting took out his cell phone and dialed Yan Jun¡¯s number. ¡°Are you free? I want to meet you. ¡° At that time, Yan Jun was putting on clothes for Xiao puff who had just finished bathing. After coaxing her to put on one arm, the call came in. He pressed the speakerphone and put it aside. ¡°I¡¯m at Qingxin Garden. ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll be right there, ¡± Huo Ting said. Yan Jun happened to help Xiao puff put on the other arm. ¡°Okay. ¡° After a few short sentences, they hung up. Huo Ting stepped on the gas pedal and sped towards Qingxin Garden. Xiao puff, who had already put on her clothes, rolled around on the bed. Then she skillfully got up and hugged Yan Jun¡¯s neck. She shouted excitedly, ¡°uncle! Uncle! ¡° Yan Jun could not help butugh. ¡°uncle will be here soon. ¡° This little fellow had not seen Huo Ting many times, but she remembered this uncle very well. She had only heard a little voice on the phone just now, but she had actually recognized him. ¡°hehe. ¡± Xiao puffughed foolishly, revealing her two white front teeth. Yan Jun had already quickly put on her coat, picked her up, and walked to the study room. Xia Jinqi had just been called away by Ji Xinyu. She did not know what was going on, but Xiao puff had been brought by Yan Jun.. Previously, when Xia Jinqi was not around, Yan Jun was used to taking Xiao puff with him on official business. There were not many luxurious furnishings in the study that was more than 50 square meters. The only noteworthy thing was the huge baby paradise in front of the desk. It was a ten-square-meter activity area made of crawl mats, surrounded by fences There were all kinds of colorful toys in the middle. Xiao puff especially liked this ce. As soon as she entered the study, her eyes were fixed on this ce. Yan Jun ced her on the climbing mat and yed with her for a while. Then he said, ¡°Xiao Puff, be good. Daddy needs to work. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Xiao puff replied in a dignified manner. She grabbed a turtle toy and started to y with it. She seemed to be used to this kind of mode. Most of the time, she would y with what she liked. Then, daddy would be next to her and wave at her whenever she missed him. Then, he woulde over to y with her. Yan Jun smiled and rubbed her hair that was gradually getting thicker. Then, he got up and walked towards the office desk. When he sat down, he subconsciously nced at Xiao puff who was only a few meters away from him. Seeing that she was focused on ying with him, he picked up the documents on the desk and started to read them one by one. Every time he finished reading a document and signed it, he would look up at his daughter who was ying alone in front of him. When he saw that she was bored or looking at him, he would get up to talk to her and find some new toys for her. asionally, he would sit directly on the climbing mat and his body would be filled with toys. There would even be stickers on his hands. Of course, this was all xiao puff¡¯s masterpiece. His own daughter looked good and cute no matter what she did. If this was an outsider, who would dare to stick stickers on his cold-faced King of Hell¡¯s hands Ha¡­ He must be tired of living ? ? When Xia Jinqi came back, she saw such a scene as soon as she entered the house. Yan Jun and Xiao puff sat side by side in front of a pile of blocks. The father and daughter both frowned slightly, looking like they were thinking seriously. Behind the two of them were stuffed toys scattered all over the ground, and there were also many small cars. ¡°What do I need to do to put this piece in? ¡± Yan Jun handed an orange block to Xiao puff, trying to guide her to think. Chapter 1856

Chapter 1856: only allows you to drink a little bit

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao puff frowned as if she was serious. She took the building block that seemed extremely small in Yan Jun¡¯s hands but extremely huge in hers and started to seriously think about it. She did not know if she understood what Yan Jun meant. At this moment, what was going on in her little head, Yan Jun did not ask or urge her. He just looked at her quietly, giving her time to deal with everything on her own. Xia Jinqi smiled as she withdrew her gaze from the father and daughter. When she ced a cup of hot milk on Yan Jun¡¯s table, the corner of her eyes happened to nce at the small potted nt that she had ced there earlier. It was a light pink mug filled with soil. It was nted with ¡®hope¡¯ . ¡°It actually sprouted? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised the Mug in surprise and took a closer look. She saw that there was already a small sprout on top of the head in the soft soil that had been taken care of. Even though it was very small, it was still very easy for the naked eye to distinguish it. When he heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s voice, Yan Jun regained his senses and stood up to walk towards her. He took the opportunity to take a look at the Mug in her hand. He knitted his brows slightly and asked, ¡°what¡¯s this? ¡° ¡°HOPE! ¡± Xia Jinqi answered crisply. Seeing that Yan Jun was still frowning, she exined, ¡°it¡¯s the seed that the little boy in the disaster area gave you. I don¡¯t know what it is, but I was bored a few days ago, so I nted it with Xiao puff. ¡° Hearing this, Yan Jun nodded slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he said, ¡°Huo Ting wille over in a while. ¡° ¡°It¡¯s sote already? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked as she looked at the tender green spots in the soil. ¡°It should be something, ¡± Yan Jun answered. ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and put the Mug back in its original position. ¡°Is there anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll go prepare it for you. ¡° As usual, Yan Jun didn¡¯t eat much for dinner. Since they were going to discuss business, Xia Jinqi thought it would be better to prepare something to eat. Hearing this, Yan Jun looked down at her with a smile on his lips. ¡°I want to drink. ¡° Xia Jinqi instinctively wanted to reject him, but when she looked up, she saw the yearning in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes. HMM¡­ ¡­ It seemed like he really wanted to drink. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart softened for a moment, and she had no choice but topromise. ¡°Alright¡­ ¡° Yan Jun was just about to be happy when he heard Xia Jinqi say again, ¡°but you can only drink a little. ¡° Xia Jinqi¡¯s slender eyebrows, which had yet to take off, suddenly froze. ¡°I can¡¯t drink anything too strong. Let¡¯s drink red wine. ¡± Xia Jinqi had already considered it for him, and she couldn¡¯t refute it. She had never made decisions for him in the outside world, and she didn¡¯t even doubt his decisions. However, in life, especially in terms of food, clothing, shelter, and transportation, Xia Jinqi wasn¡¯t careless at all. Yan Jun felt sweet in his heart when he saw how meticulous she was in caring for him. ¡°Okay. ¡° After discussing it, Xia Jinqi finally averted her gaze and looked at Xiao puff, who was still holding a block and sitting on the mat in a daze. She asked in surprise, ¡°we¡¯ve talked for so long, but she¡¯s still able to sit still? ¡° As a child, it was the hardest to concentrate. Even the slightest movement in the surroundings could be disturbed. However, after such a long time, Xiao puff did not seem to be affected at all? Yan Jun followed her line of sight and smiled proudly. ¡°Not only can she sit still, she¡¯ll definitely think of a way. ¡° ¡°En? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°She¡¯s still so young. She might not even be able to understand your words! Even I can¡­ ¡° Before she could finish her sentence, Xiao puff, who had been sitting in a daze for a long time, picked up the orange blocks and tried them one by one. She actually found a perfect match? Click! The orange blocks were firmly pressed against the huge block. Chapter 1857

Chapter 1857: sweetened her heart

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Staring nkly at the scene before her, Xia Jinqi swallowed the words she hadn¡¯t finished. Xiao puff had already turned around to look at her with a smile. ¡°Daddy, good! ¡° In other words, she was done. Yan Jun had already walked over and easily lifted her into his arms. He praised her with a smile, ¡°awesome! ¡° ¡°hehe. ¡± Xiao puff wrapped her arm around his neck and turned to look at Xia Jinqi, who was still in a daze. ¡°MOMMY! ¡° Xia Jinqi came back to her senses and walked over. She pointed at Xiao puff¡¯s cute nose with her index finger and asked with a smile, ¡°why is my Xiao puff so smart? ¡° ¡°Daddy taught her! ¡± Xiao puff turned back to look at Yan Jun. she couldn¡¯t say much, but she could slowly express her own meaning. ¡°Oh, so daddy taught her¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi could always guess what she meant. She also looked at Yan Jun. ¡°like father, like daughter! ¡° She remembered that Ji Xinyu once said that Yan Jun had been smart since he was young, unlike children of the same age. No Wonder Xiao Puff and Yu Han were so smart! Thinking of Yu Han¡­ Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment, but it was only for a moment. Then, she smiled and carried Xiao puff over. ¡°Come to mommy. Daddy has something to talk aboutter! ¡° Xiao puff obediently put her arm around Xia Jinqi¡¯s neck and said sweetly, ¡°grandma, Tian Tian. ¡° Xia Jinqi knew that she wanted to go to Ji Xinyu¡¯s ce to eat candy. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and PLAY WITH GRANDMA! ¡° As she said that, she looked up at Yan Jun. ¡°you guys talk. I¡¯ll bring her over. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and rubbed Xiao puff¡¯s short hair again. His eyes were filled with unconceble love. Not long after, Huo Ting arrived. The temperature in the courtyard at night was very low, but the room was very warm. Huo Ting took off his coat and sat down on the Sofa Opposite Yan Jun.. Just as he sat down, he caught a glimpse of red wine and¡­ ¡­ Chocte cake on the table from the corner of his eye ? ? ¡°Red wine and cake? ¡± Huo Ting raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Jun in confusion. Yan Jun smiled helplessly. ¡°Ah Jin prepared it. ¡° Probably¡­ ¡­ He was thinking that Yan Jun had been working too hard recently. asionally, he would prepare some sweet food to sweeten his heart ¡­ Huo Ting paused, thinking that if it was a girl¡­ ¡­ Then it was very likely that she would make such abination ¡­ After a smile, he began to talk about serious matters. ¡°Any news about Yu Han? ¡° Yan Jun¡¯s pouring posture froze for a moment, then he returned to normal. ¡°still waiting. ¡° The Central Server of the security department was damaged, and the time for repair was uncertain. But even so, they were already starting to manually check the car¡¯s owner. There should be a result soon. Huo Ting nodded. He knew that this matter could not be rushed, so he changed the topic to what he had seen and heard tonight. ¡°before I came, I saw Zhao Xiong walk out of the Su Family¡¯s house. ¡° Yan Jun¡¯s right hand, which was holding the wine ss, was slightly turning, and the wine-red intoxicating liquid in the ss immediately rippled. After hearing Huo Ting¡¯s words, his first attention was not on Zhao Xiong, but raised his deep eyes and looked straight at Huo Ting. ¡°You went to the Su family¡¯s house? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting was stunned by his question. He didn¡¯t expect that his attention was on this? He took a big sip of red wine and swallowed it before answering, ¡°yes, send Xiangxiang back. ¡° Hearing this, Yan Jun looked at him with an unfathomable gaze. Huo Ting actually blushed suspiciously when he was looked at like this. Was it because the wine was intoxicating, or because the room was too hot? Chapter 1858

Chapter 1858: was moved?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In the end, he could not hold it in anymore and said in a muffled voice, ¡°why are you looking at me like that? ¡° Yan Jun smiled. ¡°moved? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting gasped and his gaze was a little dazed. He would never have thought that Yan Jun would ask such a direct question¡­ ¡­ But when he came back to his senses, he could not help butugh. He was very simple and honest. He even raised his hand to touch the back of his head helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. It was as if he was possessed¡­ ¡° Although he did not answer Yan Jun¡¯s question directly, his meaning was more or less the same. In terms of rtionships, Huo Ting had always been slow-witted. However, he did not expect that after he was truly enlightened, he would be in such a happy mood. It was a kind of joy and happiness that came from the depths of his heart. Yan Junughed out loud and then raised his ss to him. Huo Ting alsoughed. He raised his ss and returned the toast across space. The two of them took a sip of wine before Yan Jun said, ¡°since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m sure you already have an idea of how to treat the SU family. ¡° Huo Ting did not answer quickly. He frowned slightly and hesitated before asking Yan Jun, ¡°What do you think? ¡± If it were not for Xia Jinqi, Huo Ting would not have such a rtionship with Yan Jun. at this moment, it was even more impossible for him to ask this question so directly. In the past, Yan Jun was Huo Ting¡¯s love rival. Later, they slowly became friends and brothers. But now, they were already rulers and ministers. Some words really could not be said casually. Like this sentence just now. But¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting and Xia Jinqi had a close rtionship. He did not want this rtionship to deteriorate in the future, so before that, he wanted to know Yan Jun¡¯s thoughts. At that time, Yan Jun was sitting deep on the Sofa. His slender legs were crossed, and his left hand was casually ced on the back of the SOFA. His right hand was holding a wine ss, and his wrist was shaking. His deep ck eyes were slightly restrained, and his body was emitting an unfathomable aura. In fact, to Yan Jun, it did not matter who became the number one person in the military district. As long as this person was loyal to him, this was the only measure. Therefore, whether it was Su Chuang or Huo Ting, if the two of them really fought, no matter who won or lost, Yan Jun would be the fisherman who would benefit. Originally, it was a fight between the two of them, but now, Huo Ting¡¯s words threw the most original question back to Yan Jun.. Yan Jun would make the choice. He hoped that between the two of them, who would win or lose? ¡°The SU family¡¯s power is intertwined. Su Chuang is focused on fighting for the upper hand. Since you have a heart for Su Xiangxiang, you can¡¯t kill all of them. ¡± After a long time, Yan Jun slowly opened his mouth. His clear voice was like a jade falling from a Pearl te. A simple sentence was neither hot nor cold, but it showed Yan Jun¡¯s heart. He was considering for Huo Ting. His words implied that he had chosen Huo Ting. Under such circumstances, he could have kept his own counsel and said nothing. However, he had given this opportunity to Huo Ting. It was all for the sake of Xia Jinqi and the Huo family. Huo Ting¡¯s eyebrows jumped, and then his spirits rose¡­ ¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I will naturallye up with the best of both worlds. I will not make things difficult for you, and I will also let Su Chuang continue to behave himself. ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s excited tone obviously became faster. He was not afraid of Su Chuang¡¯s power Moreover, he was confident that he could convince Su Chuang. Other than that¡­ ¡­ He took a deep breath and looked into Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes with utmost seriousness. He made a lifelong vow, ¡°as long as you, Yan Jun, are on the throne, I, Huo Ting, and the huo family will do my best to support you for one day! ¡° Chapter 1859

Chapter 1859: rtionship will not change

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At that time, Yan Jun did not want to be involved in thesemon affairs. The Yan family was a big family and business. In his hands these years, they were like the sun in the sky. In Rao city, and even in the whole world, they upied an extremely important position. The Middle East, South Africa, and even the Pacific Ocean were all under his feet? Being a rich man was far more carefree than being the president of a country. If it was not because there was no one in the entire country who could contend with Lu Yiming, if it was not because Lu Yiming¡¯s hand had already extended to the Yan family, Yan Jun would not have been tempted to go this far. It really was as Ji Heng said, ¡°The Times create heroes. ¡°. Thinking about it, Huo Ting also had a part in encouraging Yan Jun to seize power. Since that was the case, he should be responsible to the end and assist Yan Jun wholeheartedly. And now, Yan Jun¡¯s only concern should be whether the people under him were loyal, especially those in charge of the military power. At this moment, Huo Ting made his stance clear. Firstly, he wanted to make Yan Jun feel at ease, and secondly, it was also as a reward for his choice. Little did he know, Yan Jun didn¡¯t seem to value these things very much. The term of office of a president was usually five years, but there were also some who were particrly popr among the people. They could be re-elected, but the longest was not more than ten years. Yan Jun naturally did not intend to be the first person to be elected for more than ten years. To put it bluntly, the reason why he was elected was entirely because he did not want to see this city fall into the hands of someone like Lu Yiming. After he had taken care of this city and everything was on the right track, he would naturally give it to someone more capable. Before that, no one in Rao city could rebel under his nose, including Huo Ting. Therefore, after listening to Huo Ting¡¯s heartfelt words, Yan Jun did not show any obvious emotional fluctuations. Instead, he took a sip of wine and stood up. He said slowly, ¡°it¡¯ste. You should go back first. ¡° He had said what he needed to say and listened to everything he needed to hear. He also drank the wine, even though he had only taken three sips. However, when he recalled Xia Jinqi¡¯s previous words, he felt relieved. Huo Ting watched as Yan Jun stood up and walked to the desk. He was stunned for a moment before he stood up as well. A second before he left, he suddenly heard Yan Jun¡¯s deep voice behind him. ¡°No matter what happens, the rtionship between our families will not change. ¡° Hearing this, Huo Ting¡¯s tightly furrowed brows slowly rxed. Without saying anything else, he walked out of the room. With Yan Jun¡¯s words, he felt a sense of relief in his heart. When he went out, there was a hint of a smile on his lips. Downstairs. Xia Jinqi was carrying Xiao puff back when Ji Xinyu went to bed early. Xiao puff was a little disappointed that she couldn¡¯t see grandma either. However, when she just came back, Huo Ting happened to run into her and shouted from afar, ¡°uncle! Uncle! ! ¡° His voice was soft and loud, and it instantly regained its vitality. Huo Ting suddenly looked up. The girl and niece who had returnedte immediately sped up. ¡°Have you discussed the matter? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked with a smile. At the same time, Huo Ting scooped Xiao puff out of her arms. ¡°The little girl still has a conscience. Do you still recognize your uncle? ¡° ¡°UNCLE! ¡± Xiao puff hugged huo ting¡¯s neck with a smile. She was very excited. Huo Ting gently stroked her back before answering Xia Jinqi¡¯s question. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve discussed more or less. But¡­ ¡° As he said this, he frowned again, as if he had some doubts in his heart. Xia Jinqi instinctively became nervous. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡° ¡°Has Yan Jun been acting strangelytely? ¡± Huo Ting asked instead of answering. Chapter 1860

Chapter 1860:, why are you both urging me to leave?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi became even more confused. She carefully recalled and slowly shook her head. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s just that my appetite has decreased, and I¡¯m busier than before. ¡° ¡°Oh, ¡± Huo Ting answered absent-mindedly. His tightly knitted brows still showed no intention of letting go. Seeing this, Xia Jinqi became even more anxious. She hurriedly asked, ¡°what¡¯s going on? ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± after a moment of silence, he answered, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. I just feel that¡­ he seems a little different from before? ¡° ¡°How is he different? ¡° Huo Ting thought for a long time before he found a slightly suitable sentence, ¡°changed? Is he easier to get along with? ¡° Recalling the process of entering just now, Yan Jun smiled a few times. Moreover, after he said those words that went against the rules, Yan Jun was not angry. Instead, he was thinking a lot for him? In the end, when he left, Yan Jun even specially gave him aforting sentence? This¡­ ¡­ was he sure that the person he saw just now was Yan Jun ? ? Why was hepletely different from the cold-faced King of Hell in his impression? Could it be that someone was pretending to be him? Huo Ting suddenly shivered. He unconsciously made a swallowing motion, obviously a little scared. Xiao puff also trembled passively. The flesh on her face moved along with it. It was quiteical. But at this moment, no one noticed her silly and cute expression. Xia Jinqi saw huo ting speak so seriously just now and thought that something big had happened¡­ ¡­ So it was like that. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to get along better? I thought it was something important. You scared me¡­ ¡± letting out a long sigh, Xia Jinqi nced at Huo Ting and felt that he was making a fuss out of nothing. Huo Ting thought about it carefully, and it seemed to make sense? But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yes, but¡­ ¡° ¡°No buts. It¡¯s gettingte, you should hurry back! There are still a lot of things waiting for you at home, right? ¡±XiaaJinqii huggedXiaoo puff back from his arms and urged him with a smile. Huo Ting scratched the back of his head andined, ¡°why are you both urging me to leave? ¡° Amused by his tone, Xia Jinqi said, ¡°then why don¡¯t you stay for a meal? ¡° ¡°Forget it. ¡± Huo Ting waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡° Xia Jinqi watched him leave with a smile. Then, she turned to look at the window upstairs, which was still lit. She remembered what Huo Ting had said just now¡­ ¡­ She also felt that Yan Jun had really changed a lot. ¡°Daddy! ¡± Xiao puff also followed Xia Jinqi¡¯s line of sight and called out happily. Xia Jinqi lowered her head to look at her. There seemed to be stars shing in her beautiful eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go find Daddy, okay? ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡° .. In the vast study room, only Yan Jun was there. For some reason, it seemed a little empty. The mountain of documents on the table had almost been destroyed. When Yan Jun was serious, his efficiency was so high that it was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. For example, at this moment, he was flipping through the draft proposal for the reconstruction of the disaster area while looking at the content of Tan Zhuqing¡¯s draft speech. At the same time, he was reviewing the information on the reconstruction of the Security Department. On theputer screen at the side, thetest situation of finding Yu Han¡¯s whereabouts was disyed. Other than these, he was still on the phone with Li Kun. ¡°Zhao Xiong urged Su Chuang to use the hands of the SU family to pull young master down from his horse. ¡± Li Kun¡¯s voice came from the ck phone lying t on the table, adding a bit of life to the study room ¡°But SU Chuang didn¡¯t agree and scolded Zhao Xiong harshly, making him never enter the Su family¡¯s door again. ¡° Yan Jun¡¯s expression was calm, and the MONTBLANC pen in his hand neatly signed his name on a document. Chapter 1861

Chapter 1861: went home to take a look

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Kun, who did not wait for an answer, continued, ¡°in addition, Lu Yiming led a team of people to run around the city. They went out during the day and at night. There are no unusual movements for the time being. ¡° Hearing this, Yan Jun finally frowned slightly. He picked up Tan Zhuqing¡¯s draft and read it line by line. At the same time, he lifted his thin lips. ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on Zhao Xiong. His son¡¯s money has been used up. He will definitely go back to look for him. ¡° Before this, Yan Jun had already frozen all of Zhao Chongbin¡¯s bank cards, seized all of his real estate, stocks, and funds. Although Zhao Chongbin had stolen a lot of cash, it was impossible to sell it in bulk in a short period of time. It could even be said that at such a sensitive time, any slight movement would be detected. Therefore, therge amount of money that Zhao Chongbin had stolen was in fact not to be moved at all. And his own assets werepletely frozen. The money he carried with him would eventually run out. Li Kun understood what Yan Jun meant and said immediately, ¡°young master, don¡¯t worry. Zhao Xiong will not be able to escape even if he has wings now. ¡° ¡°En. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and then used a pen circle to write a sentence on the manuscript in his hand, indicating that it needed to be revised. He then said, ¡°for these two days, temporarily hand over the matters in hand to Qu Yang. Next week, you will be granted ten days of vacation. ¡° ¡°vacation? ¡± Li Kun was a little confused. He was somewhat at a loss for words regarding Yan Jun¡¯s extremely wide-ranging topic. ¡°young master, you mean¡­ ¡° ¡°It¡¯s almost the new year. Let¡¯s go home and take a look. ¡± Yan Jun said at a moderate pace, his words falling non-stop. Li Kun opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. His parents had both died a long time ago. Where would he still have a home? As for his hometown¡­ ¡­ It was in the area of the Ice Lake. He did have one or two rtives, but he hadn¡¯t moved around since his father¡¯s generation. Even if he met them now, they were probably no different from strangers ¡­ And because of his parents¡¯matter, his family¡¯s rtives also didn¡¯t like them very much. He really didn¡¯t know what it meant to go home and take a look during the new year. But young master said this again. There must be some reason. After thinking for a moment, he could only nod his head and reply, ¡°Yes, thank you for your concern, young master. ¡° ¡°Go. ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t say much and directly hung up the phone. At the same time, he put down the speech that he had already read He put a note on the table that said, ¡°Zhao Chongbin lived in the area of Ice Lake for three years when he was a child¡± into a red folder. Xia Jinqi carried Xiao puff upstairs and just pushed the door of the study open a small crack. The mother and daughter looked through the crack in the door at the same time. Seeing that Yan Jun was still working, the two of them turned back at the same time, looked at each other, made a shushing gesture, and then closed the door. Yan Jun, who was probably used to such a busy schedule, was not disturbed by anyone. In addition, Xiao puff had been making a racket all day and was tired. Xia Jinqi did not even try to coax her, and she fell asleep. This time, Xia Jinqi finally had some free time. After taking a shower, she called Ji Yunjing and talked about Lego. Then, she looked at thete night. Yan Jun did not n to rest, and just as she was about to go to take a look.. The maid rushed up from downstairs. ¡°Young Madam, Young Madam is not well! ¡° Xia Jinqi frowned and stared at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take your time. ¡° The Servant was still breathing as she spoke ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but old madam was sleeping soundly when she suddenly woke up. She said that she wanted to ride a horse and went straight to the Horse Farm! We couldn¡¯t stop her! Madam has already fallen asleep, we¡­ could only look for Young Madam! ¡° Chapter 1862

Chapter 1862: A dream in the garden

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Xinyu also went to bed early. The servants couldn¡¯t wake her up, so they could onlye to find Xia Jinqi. ¡°Grandma went to the Horse Farm? Sote? ¡± Xia Jinqi was also very surprised. She took the opportunity to look out of the window. It was a dark and cold winter night. Was Grandma going to ride a horse? Recalling what Ji Xinyu had said before, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She hurried to the Horse Farm. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look! ¡° ¡°¡­¡± Long Qingxin had always paid attention to her health. For many years, she rested at sunset and never stayed up all night. Tonight, she also went to bed early, but she had a long-lost dream of her youth. From the few years she remembered, she grew up under the care of her father, and then she met Yan Youcheng when she grew up. At that time, they rode on the same horse, galloping wantonly under the blue sky and white clouds¡­ ¡­ It was so carefree and happy, full of joy and contentment. However, when she woke up from a dream in the garden, her heart was so empty that it made people go crazy. Long Qingxin, who had always been neat and tidy no matter where she went, now had a head of silver hair draped over her shoulders. She wore pajamas and casually put on a Cape before rushing to the horse farm. She did not know what she was anxious about, but there seemed to be a voice in the depths of her heart urging her to hurry up, hurry up¡­ ¡­ Under the pitch-ck night, the horse farm was empty. The servants who were in charge of taking care of the horses had all fallen asleep, and the horses were also resting. This ce seemed to be more and more empty. Especially when the cold night wind blew past, her ears whistled, and her cheeks were stinging. Long Qingxin did not notice it at all. Her legs were already a little inconvenient, and she was limping as she walked. She swayed in the wind, as if she would fall forever in the next second¡­ ¡­ When Xia Jinqi heard the news and rushed over, she saw this scene. Her heart was slightly sour, and she quickly rushed up to support long Qingxin. ¡°GRANDMA! Why did youe out sote? The wind is too strong here, you¡¯ll catch a cold! ¡° Hearing the voice, Long Qingxin seemed to have juste back to her senses. She raised her eyes in a daze and looked at the person in front of her for a long time before she recognized her. ¡°It¡¯s the Xia girl¡­ I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I came to see the horse¡­ ¡° As she spoke, she moved her gaze away from Xia Jinqi¡¯s face andnded in the stable not far ahead. Xia Jinqi did not follow her gaze. Instead, she watched the cold wind blow her silver hair up from her sideburns and gently brush against her wrinkled face. She did not know when it had be dimmer, but only her cloudy eyes remained. Grandma had actually aged so much unknowingly¡­ ¡­ The tip of Xia Jinqi¡¯s nose twitched, and her eyes were already warm. ¡°Grandma, let me help you take a look, ¡± she said, her voice full of sobs. Long Qingxin stopped looking at Xia Jinqi. It was even possible that she did not hear what Xia Jinqi said at all. She just kept on walking toward the stables, stubborn and stubborn. Her turbid eyes were filled with longing and yearning. It was as if the beautiful memories of her youth and the most precious memories were hidden there¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Liu Juan¡¯s family had already fallen asleep. They came to work for the Horse Farm Gang, and they usually didn¡¯t go to the front yard to wait on them. Therefore, most of their schedules were decided by them. However, tonight, they had only fallen asleep for a short while when they were woken up by a loud knock on the door. ¡°Ah Juan? Ah Juan! Wake up! I¡¯m your aunt! ¡° Liu Mengmeng woke up with a start. She sat up straight in the darkness and ran to the door as she put on her clothes. ing,ing! ¡° The root next to her was also woken up. She rubbed her eyes and looked out of the door, murmuring in a daze, ¡°who won¡¯t let me sleep in the middle of the night¡­ ¡° Chapter 1863

Chapter 1863: walked straight towards her!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As she spoke, she lowered her head to look at her daughter and Xiao Yuhan. Seeing that the two children had not been woken up yet, Geng Zi heaved a sigh of relief. If these two ancestors were to be woken up, they would have to go through another night of torment! Liu Juan had just opened the door when a gust of cold wind blew into the room. She hurriedly gathered her coat and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°aunt, what happened? ¡° ¡°Aiya, didn¡¯t I tell you earlier that the Old Lady of this house will not be able to make it soon? She woke up when she fell asleep tonight, and when she got up, she wanted toe to the horse farm. I reckon that she has already arrived by now. Quickly get your husband up and go to the Horse FARM TO FETCH THE HORSE! ¡° ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get him up right now! ¡± Liu Juan understood the reason and turned around to enter the house. After Genzi heard this, he jumped out of bed, put on his clothes, and ran out without saying a word. Liu Juan saw that he was in a hurry and didn¡¯t forget to remind him, ¡°BE CAREFUL! ¡° The person outside the door had already run away. Xiao Yuhan, on the other hand, frowned and moaned a few times, which made Liu Juan¡¯s heart ache. She quickly hugged him in her arms andforted him gently, ¡°third brother, don¡¯t be afraid. SLEEP WELL! ¡° Over the past few days, Liu Juan had gotten used to treating this child as her own. Yu Han did not wake up. The slight frown on his face soon rxed and he fell into a deep sleep. Next door, Chang Qiye, who was so bored that he was about tomit suicide, leaned against the corner of the wall and listened to themotion. He sighed and returned to the end of the bed to do push-ups. ¡°One hundred and eight, one hundred and nine¡­ ¡° As he did, he counted. Otherwise, how would he spend this long night! When root ran to the stable, he saw that there was indeed a circle of people there. Housekeeper Wu led him in and brought out two rtively docile horses for long Qingxin to choose from. Both horses were fat and strong, glossy and glossy, as if they had been smeared with tea oil. One was jujube-red, and the other was snow-white. With Xia Jinqi¡¯s help, long Qingxin Shakily walked to the jujube-red horse and reached out her hand to stroke the hair that hung down orderly on the Horse¡¯s neck. Before she could say anything, two lines of hot tears suddenly rolled down. In the past, she and Yan Youcheng rode together on such a handsome jujube-red horse¡­ ¡­ ¡°I want to ride for a while. ¡± Long Qingxin wiped the corner of her eyes and suddenly said. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She wanted to stop her, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. ¡°Grandma, this¡­ ¡° Not to mention that grandma was already so old, and the night was dark and the lighting wasn¡¯t good. What if something went wrong? Ji Xinyu¡¯s words were like a warning bell, ringing loudly in Xia Jinqi¡¯s ears. How would she dare to let grandma get on the horse alone? But she knew nothing about horse riding, so she could only leave it to the horse watcher. However, before she could say anything, a familiar, clear, and iparably firm voice came from behind her ear. ¡°Grandma, your grandson will help you get on the horse. ¡° Xia Jinqi turned around and saw Yan Jun, who was wearing a ck windbreaker, strolling in from the dark night! ! ! Because of his arrival, the empty, pitch-ck horse farm actually began to brighten up everywhere! Long Qingxin also turned around. The moment she saw Yan Jun, her eyes suddenly lost focus¡­ ¡­ That face, which was somewhat simr to Yan Youcheng¡¯s, actually made her think that Yan Youcheng hade in a daze. Back then, Yan Youcheng was also so young, so handsome, so dashing¡­ ¡­ So straight as he walked towards her ! ! Chapter 1864

Chapter 1864: lingered in the bottom of her heart

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At this moment, there was no resentment that had umted for many years in her heart. There was only the memory and regret of her lost youth. Only after Yan Youcheng passed away did she realize that all these years of pent-up anger had actually beenpletely useless¡­ ¡­ Leaving her alone, tormented by everything in the past. Yan Jun walked over quickly and first nced at Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi also happened to raise her eyes. The two of them looked at each other and a lot of words were self-evident. The jujube-red horse was not considered tall. Yan Jun half-carried Long Qingxin to the front seat while he grabbed the saddle and jumped up! Xia Jinqi took half a step back, raised her head, and said worriedly, ¡°be careful. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Jun nodded indiscernibly. He then pulled the reins and lightly squeezed the horse¡¯s belly with his legs. With a shout, the horse obediently opened its legs. Just as it moved, a string of bells hanging on the Horse¡¯s neck began to ring. The crisp sound lingered in Long Qingxin¡¯s ears and lingered in the depths of her heart¡­ ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s run¡­ ¡± she murmured, as if she didn¡¯t like the speed of walking the horse. Yan Jun frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t intend to speed up at first. After all, grandma was old, and he didn¡¯t know if she could withstand the jolt of running horses. But now it seemed that grandma wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. Moreover, if she didn¡¯t achieve her goal this time and he wasn¡¯t at home next time, she would make him ride the horse again, which would be difficult to handle. Fortunately, he was still here, so he was relieved. ¡°sit tight, ¡± he said and drove the horse to run. The wind that brushed past his face suddenly became fierce and whistled past his ears¡­ ¡­ The four hooves of the handsome jujube-red horse almost flew into the air. Its Long Mane flew in the air, and its magnificent posture was like a carrier pigeon that had gone through great hardships to cross the ocean. It seemed that it could send long Qingxin, who had lost her youth, back to the past that she had missed so much¡­ ¡­ That day, the sky was clear. That afternoon, the sun was shining brightly. It was in this horse farm, right here, that Yan Youcheng invited her to ride with him and then confessed to her¡­ ¡­ At that time, her father was still alive. She was the daughter of a general, awe-inspiring in all aspects. All the princes and nobles in Rao City, which one of them did not favor her? But she did not like any of them. Until the appearance of Yan Youcheng. That young, handsome, and extraordinary businessman. He was not like other people who spoke with a Glib tongue, nor did he like to speak sweet words. He did not even try to please her. But it could not be said clearly that she had taken a liking to him. Perhaps¡­ ¡­ It was that afternoon, he wore a nice, clean white shirt ¡­ Perhaps¡­ ¡­ It was his eyes that were even more dazzling than the stars in the sky ¡­ Perhaps¡­ ¡­ It was just because that person was him ¡­ In short, that afternoon, she got on his horse. He hugged her and drove the horse wildly. The cool wind not only did not blow away the heat in her body, but it also made her heart burn. He leaned close to her ear and slowly and firmly said, ¡°Qingxin, I like you. Will you marry me? ¡° Her heart trembled and her mind went nk. Before she could think of a reaction, the Horse suddenly galloped, causing Yan Youcheng¡¯s body to lean forward a little behind her. His cold and thin lips imprinted on her earlobe just like that¡­ ¡­ Although she knew that it might just be an ident, she still failed to live up to her expectations and her entire ear turned red! Unfortunately, the person behind her not only did not apologize, but evenughed out loud! ¡°HAHAHAHAHA! ¡° Hisughter was bright and cheerful, especially sexy. Chapter 1865

Chapter 1865: she had only loved one man in her entire life¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At that time, her face was as red as a cooked prawn, and her heart was beating so fast that she was at a loss¡­ ¡­ Although he had proposed to her in a more formal mannerter on, and it was not the first time he had confessed to her, this first time was forever engraved in the bottom of her heart, and it was unique. Recalling that most tender time, long Qingxin¡¯s eyes faintly flickered with tears. Only now did she finally understand her own heart. All her life, she had loved only one man¡­ ¡­ Moreover, this love, is deeper than the sea, so that it took decades, she still can not forget. What If¡­ ¡­ If she knew it was thest time, she might .. You won¡¯t be so stubborn? Unfortunately, the youth has passed, and regret, but also just a broken grass, twisted the human heart just broken¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi looked at the handsome horse galloping in the distance, and Long Qingxin¡¯s silver hair fluttering in the night wind. It looked like the Milky Way in the endless night. She thought that when grandma was young, she must have been carefree and unrestrained, dazzling. At that time, GRANDPA must have also had true feelings for her, right? ? Yan Jun only rode a short distance. He was worried that long Qingxin would not be able to withstand such a bumpy ride, so he slowly slowed down and began to equalize his speed. He did not know about the past between GRANDPA and grandma, nor did he know what grandma was thinking about at the moment. However, he could vaguely guess that grandma was thinking about GRANDPA. This horse farm had existed since he was sensible. However, grandmother rarely came here, and it slowly became abandoned. There were only one or two old horses raised here all year round, and they were all old, weak, and disabled. This time, they suddenly added many horses, and even found someone to look after them. Now, they came to ride horses in the middle of the night¡­ ¡­ Others might not understand, but he knew that grandmother no longer hated grandfather in her heart. There was no hatred, only endless regret, and a deep love that could not be hidden. At this point, he did not know whether this was good or bad for grandmother. When the wind was getting stronger, he opened his mouth and asked, ¡°grandma, the wind is strong. Let¡¯s go back. ¡° The sudden voice sounded so abrupt to Long Qingxin. But it was exactly this abrupt voice that pulled her back from the time when she was no longer alive. She raised her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes and sighed softly, ¡°let¡¯s go back. ¡° After a romantic dream, it was still a dream. When she woke up from the dream, it was time to return to reality. After getting the answer, Yan Jun pulled the reins with his left hand forcefully, and the horse turned from the left and returned to the starting position of the stable. He dismounted first and then helped long Qingxin down the horse. Xia Jinqi also came over to help. The husband and wife held long Qingxin on both sides, afraid that she would fall. ¡°I¡¯m old, I¡¯m old. I can¡¯t take it anymore. ¡± Long Qingxin shook her head with a bitter smile. Her expression was no longer as absent-minded as before. Xia Jinqi also heard some tricks. She smiled and tucked her messy silver hair behind her ear. ¡°It¡¯s too cold now. When springes, grandma can still ride her bike to the suburbs for a hike! ¡° Long Qingxin only smiled and did not answer. She knew her own body, and she was afraid that¡­ ¡­ She would not be able to wait until spring ¡­ The only thing she could not forget was her great-grandson who was still wandering outside. When she found Yu Han, she would have nothing to worry about. Patting Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand, Long Qingxin took Yan Jun¡¯s hand and made the two of them shake. ¡°You¡¯re both good children. Grandma knows that. ¡° Chapter 1866

Chapter 1866: must always be well

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi only felt a warmth on the back of her hand. The moment she raised her eyes, she happened to meet Yan Jun¡¯s gaze. His deep ck pupils reflected the lights on the horse farm. For a moment, they were even more dazzling than the stars in the sky¡­ ¡­ Long Qingxin looked at Xia Jinqi and then at Yan Jun. it was as if she had seen herself and Yan Youcheng when they were young. Her eyes could not help but be moist again. ¡°The two of you must always be well, always well¡­ ¡° She muttered. She hoped that they would be well, but she also wanted to let these two childrenplete her past shorings for her. If she and Yan Youcheng had always been good, perhaps things would have been different now? Unfortunately, things had changed. There was no medicine for regret in the world. While she was lost in her thoughts, her grandson¡¯s solemn words reached her ears. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Yan Jun raised his other hand and tightly held long Qingxin¡¯s old and withered hand. Xia Jinqi also said, ¡°grandma, don¡¯t worry. We will always be good. ¡° Long Qingxin was stunned for a moment before she smiled again with tears in the corners of her eyes. ¡°This is good, this is good¡­ ¡° After chatting for a while, the night breeze grew stronger and the group finally returned to the Front Yard. Geng Zi led the horse back to the stable, his face deathly Pale. Butler Wu looked at him and thought that he was in a bad mood. He was probably unhappy that he was woken up again after falling asleep, so he said a few words to him ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, but this is the first time our olddy has gotten up in the middle of the night to walk the horse. Serve him well, and you¡¯ll get a lot of benefits in the future. If you carry resentment, I don¡¯t think your job willst long. ¡° If this was an ordinary person, housekeeper Wu would have punished him long ago. However, Geng Zi¡¯s family was also familiar with each other, so they left him some face. However, Geng Zi¡¯s heart was not in this ce at all. He answered a few absent-mindedly and asked carefully, ¡°housekeeper, that young master just now¡­ is he the young master who bought milk powder for my child that day? Does he rarelye to the Horse Farm? ¡° To be honest, that day, Geng Zi and Liu Juan werepletely scared silly. No one dared to raise their heads. Even if they did, they only took a quick nce and did not get a clear look at the generous young master¡¯s appearance. But tonight¡­ ¡­ Although the night was hazy, fortunately, there were lights in the horse farm. He stood outside the crowd and saw the young master¡¯s appearance clearly ¡­ It was clearly the first time he had seen him, but he felt that he looked very familiar It seemed like he had seen him somewhere before? But he could not remember where he had seen him before. Only then did he feel puzzled and asked. When Butler Wu heard this, he thought that he was taking an inch for an inch, so he reprimanded him, ¡°you just finished talking and you don¡¯t have ears anymore? Do your job well and eat what you should eat. When is it your turn to inquire about the master¡¯s matters? ! You simply don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! ! ¡° Geng Zi was reprimanded and immediately shivered. He quickly lowered his head, ¡°Butler is right. I will take good care of these horses! I will make sure that they are all fat and strong, and the olddy will like them! ¡° This job was not easy toe by. The sry was high, and he could not lose it. There were still those children at home, and the whole family was counting on him¡­ ¡­ Butler Wu snorted, flicked his sleeves, and left. He was not a strict person, but the bigger the house was, the more strict he had to be. Otherwise, how could the house be stable when the people below were in chaos? If you were a butler, you had to act like one. Chapter 1867

Chapter 1867: has a favor to ask of you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The horse farm returned to silence. The old stable was still enjoying the raging cold wind. The bright moon hanging high in the sky was still the same bright moon from many years ago, but the Horse was no longer the horse of the past, and the person was no longer the person of the past¡­ ¡­ Long Qingxin was sweating all over. Xia Jinqi helped her to take a shower, then looked at her lying on the bed and pinched the corner of the nket for her. ¡°Grandma, sleep well. If there¡¯s anything, just ring the bell on the bedside, and someone wille in. ¡± Xia Jinqi pulled a string of bells to long Qingxin and shook it. The crisp sound of bells filled the entire room. Long Qingxin nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve put in a lot of effort. ¡° Xia Jinqi just smiled and turned around to turn off the lights. However, her wrist was grabbed the next second. She subconsciously looked back and heard long Qingxin Sigh. ¡°child, grandma has something to ask of you. ¡° Xia Jinqi more or less knew long Qingxin¡¯s temper. Even grandfather huo had to give her some face when he saw her, but now she was speaking to her in such a pleading tone¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi immediately said, ¡°go ahead, grandma. ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Long Qingxin was silent for a moment before she spoke. However, she did not go straight to the point. Instead, she blurred her eyes and started talking about herself. ¡°Many people have asked me if I regret insisting on getting a divorce back then. ¡° Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the beginning. Grandma never mentioned these things¡­ ¡­ But now, she took the initiative to say them. Xia Jinqi was slightly shocked but did not say a word. She just listened quietly. Long Qingxin let out another long sigh ¡°Father told me the story of Hua Mn and Princess Ping Yang since I was young. He taught me that women can be as strong as men. ¡°I¡¯ve been too strong all my life. I don¡¯t know how to admit defeat. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been stubborn to this point. ¡°When I was young, I only knew that I had been betrayed and that person was unforgivable. All I could think about was my hatred for that person. ¡°Now that I¡¯m old, I can¡¯t hate anymore. All I can think about is that person¡¯s well-being. ¡° After saying this, Long Qingxin actually smiled. It was unknown whether she wasughing at the fact that she had been muddled all her life, or at the joke of fate. Xia Jinqi could see the bitterness in her smile. She held her hand tightly in worry and called out softly, ¡°GRANDMA¡­ ¡° ¡°Do you think that if I had thought of his good, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten to where I am now? ¡± Long Qingxin suddenly turned around to look at Xia Jinqi and asked. Xia Jinqi had always thought that her grandfather and grandmother could reconcile because she could see that her grandmother had never forgotten her grandfather in her heart. However, when her grandmother really threw this question at her, she was stunned. If she could do it again, if her grandmother chose to forgive, what would happen? Would her grandfather return to his old ways, or would he have nothing to fear and be even worse from then on? No one knew. ¡°Grandmother, the past is in the past. The most important thing for you now is to rx and recuperate. ¡°It¡¯s almost the new year. When the timees, we will be together as a family and be reunited. We will all be with you. ¡± Xia Jinqi avoided the crux of the problem She changed the topic. Everyone would be haunted by their own past. A little retrospect could make people reflect on themselves, but if they were deeply immersed in it, they would lose themselves. The point was not what they should do in the past, but what they should do in the future. How could someone as transparent as long Qingxin not understand the meaning behind Xia Jinqi¡¯s words? She looked at a certain spot in a daze and muttered softly, ¡°yes, so many years have passed¡­ ¡° Chapter 1868

Chapter 1868:. That¡¯s a relief

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. In the mind, do not know why, repeatedly reappears, is this one sentence. Long Qingxin slightly closed her eyes and sighed, ¡°you go back, I should also sleep. ¡° She knew, at this time Yan Jun certainly has not left, perhaps is guarding outside the door. Xia Jinqi slightly frowned, some surprised grandma¡¯s words. Didn¡¯t you say¡­ ¡­ Do you have a favor to ask her Why don¡¯t you say it now ? ? However, seeing that her grandmother had closed her eyes, Xia Jinqi thought that she was extremely tired, so she stood up and said, ¡°grandmother, rest well. ¡° Long Qingxin heard the sound of distant footsteps, then the sound of the door closing, and then there was a faint conversation, but she didn¡¯t hear the content clearly. Just like that, she stayed in the darkness for about half an hour. Then, she opened her eyes and reached out to pull a string of bells by the bed. ¡°Ring, ring, ring¡­ ¡° The crisp ringing of the bells added a sense of emptiness in the silent darkness. Soon, someone knocked on the door and came in. ¡°What can I do for you, Old Madam? ¡° ¡°Go and get a pen and paper. ¡± As she spoke, Long Qingxin had already lifted the quilt and got off the bed sideways. ¡°Yes. ¡± One of the maids left, while the other came over and covered long Qingxin¡¯s shoulder with a cloak. Two minutester, Long Qingxin sat in front of the table and wrote her suicide note. As the only daughter of the long family who could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Yan family, Long Qingxin inherited the family property from her father, which was not less than Yan Youcheng. However, the Yan family developed rapidly under the management of Yan Jun and became the most well-deserved richest man. Long Qingxin put the family property into ownership. Although she did not earn much these years, it was still the best. She thought that she did not have much time left, so she had to divide the property as soon as possible. In less than half an hour, most of the property was settled. However, when it came to the final ownership of Qingxin Garden, she hesitated. She picked up the brush and put it down again. She repeated it several times, but the column was still nk. When the maid ced a te of steaming cakes and a cup of hot milk in front of her, she said softly, ¡°If the old madam is hungry, eat some. ¡° Long Qingxin looked back and found that it was her favorite snack. However¡­ ¡­ She had never had the habit of eating in the middle of the night, and the family never prepared anything for her. Today¡­ ¡­ While she was puzzled, the maid said, ¡°Young Madam specially instructed us to prepare this when she left. She said that the old Madam was tired from riding the horse just now and was afraid that you might be hungry. ¡° Long Qingxin picked up a piece of cake with her chopsticks. ¡°She¡¯s very attentive. ¡° She was not hungry, but since she had seen it, she still wanted to have a bite or two. However, the taste was still the same one that she had liked for decades. After eating two pieces and drinking some milk, her stomach felt warm. She picked up the pen again and wrote a name on the inheritance column of Qingxin Garden. After settling all the property, Long Qingxin made another call. wyer Wan, please have a talk with the mansion tomorrow. ¡° It was unknown what was said on the other end of the phone, but long Qingxin nodded slightly and ended the call. She returned to the bed again and asked the maid to turn off the lights. Only then did long Qingxin close her eyes and sleep peacefully. This way, she was relieved¡­ ¡­ .. In the middle of the night. Ganzi went back to his room andy next to his wife, unable to fall asleep no matter how hard he tried. He couldn¡¯t exin it clearly, but he had a bad premonition¡­ ¡­ He had just met her once, so how could he find her familiar? A rough person like him had never seen anything in the world. Logically speaking, it was unlikely that he had met such a big shot! Chapter 1869

Chapter 1869: one day, his family woulde to find him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The key was that this sense of familiarity was especially strong? It was indeed strange. In the end, he did not sleep the whole night. The next morning, before dawn, he quietly got up and went to the stable. If he could stay a little longer and see Yu Han get up, he might be able to understand why Yan Jun looked so familiar¡­ ¡­ When the sky slowly brightened, Liu Juan also woke up. Then it was Dashu and Yu Han. Second and fourth were sleeping soundly. They were like little pigs. They would not get up until the sun was high in the sky. Before Liu Juan could help Yu Han put on his clothes, big tree was already running very diligently. He had been taking care of his younger brother since he was young, so he was already very experienced in taking care of children. At this moment, he was putting on Yu Han¡¯s pants in a proper manner. He was still muttering, ¡°little brother, it seems like it¡¯s snowing outside again. In a while, big brother will bring you to build a snowman, okay? ¡° Yu Han let him y with it. His stomach was growling with hunger, and he waspletely not in the mood to pay attention to big tree. But big tree still said with relish, ¡°I¡¯ll also put on thick socks for you. This way, you won¡¯t be afraid of the cold! ¡° Liu Juan was preparing the children¡¯s food. When she heard Dashu¡¯s nagging, she could not help butugh and scold him, ¡°you little monkey! Why haven¡¯t I seen you take care of your second brother like this in the past? ¡° ¡°Second Brother either eats or sleeps every day. He¡¯s stupid and not fun! ¡± DASHU did not hide his dislike for his biological brother. Then, he looked at Yu Han¡¯s round little face. The more he looked at him, the more he liked him ¡°third brother is still the best. He¡¯s smart and obedient. That day, he even called me brother! ¡° DASHU seemed to take this as the capital to show off. After all, ever since Yu Han came to this house, he hardly spoke. To be able to call him brother was truly unprecedented. Yu Han¡¯s face became a little strange. It was red. He did not know if it was because he was shy or something¡­ ¡­ After Liu Juan heard this, the smile on the corner of her mouth became stiff. In the end, it slowly disappeared. She carried a small bowl of Mickey mouse over. Inside it was a steaming bowl of rice stew. The spoon in her hand was still stirring non-stop. She sat next to Yu Han, scooped a spoon, put it to her mouth, and blew on it. She Fed it to Yu Han and then looked at Dashu. ¡°Go eat by yourself. Don¡¯t say such things again. ¡° DASHU tidied up Yu Han¡¯s cor again before walking to the small table next to him and sitting down. As he ate, he protested, ¡°why can¡¯t I say it? Didn¡¯t you say that this brother will be my biological brother from now on? ¡° Liu Juan was feeding Yu Han a second spoon. Seeing that the child was eating so well that he didn¡¯t even touch it, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she thought of how well-behaved he had been these days ¡°Such a well-behaved child. I wish he was my son and your younger brother ¡°But he is different from us. He is the young master of a rich family. One day, his family wille to find him. With our status, how can we get close to him? ¡° ¡°A rich family? How old are they? ¡± Dashu was still young and had no idea how topare himself to his parents. He just listened to what his parents said and remembered it. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Liu Juan was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°they are simr to this family! ¡° She had never seen the world before. To be honest, when she first came to the long family¡¯s house, she was shocked by such arge courtyard¡­ ¡­ There were even transportation vehicles in the courtyard. It was said that it would take more than half a day for a person to walk through the entire courtyard! Chapter 1870

Chapter 1870:, standard ¡®Yan Jun¡¯s style¡¯ , worried

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh. ¡± The big tree nodded, and then smiled. ¡°will third brother¡¯s family have a horse farm like this? Mom, this ce is really nice. The horse¡¯s shelter is even bigger than our house! ¡° As soon as these words came out, Liu Juan¡¯s hand that was stirring the rice stew paused for a moment, and her eyes immediately turned sour. Although she neverined that her family was poor, and she knew that her heart ached for her family when she married a man, when these words came out of her child¡¯s mouth, her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife¡­ ¡­ All parents in the world wanted to give their children the best, but she couldn¡¯t give them anything. The only thing she could give to her children was poverty since they were young. Yu Han quietly listened to the conversation between the mother and son. His small head tilted to one side, and his brows furrowed. The conversation between the two of them was always so unfamiliar to him. It waspletely different from what he had heard from his parents before. Although he still couldn¡¯tpletely understand it, he could tell that Liu Juan wasn¡¯t in a good mood. So he stretched out his chubby little hand and covered the back of Liu Juan¡¯s stiff hand. He had seen it before. Whenever Mommy was in a daze, daddy would hold her hand like this. Liu Juan only felt a slight warmth in her hand, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She only thought that this child was hungry and was urging her to eat. Immediately, she quickened her hand movements and fed the rice to his mouth. She put down the sadness from before and smiled ¡°little brother, look at how well you¡¯re eating! I don¡¯t know how old you are now, but I see that your teeth are growing well and your milk hasn¡¯t decreased, but you have to learn to eat a little bit of the rice and Congee! ¡° While Yu Han was swallowing his custard, Dashu brought a bowl and a small stool to sit in front of him. He stared at him with an infatuated smile. ¡°third brother, eat more and grow up quickly! ¡° ¡°silly child! Children are always the same every day! When the timees, you¡¯ll have to sigh at how fast he¡¯s growing up! ¡± Liu Juan pointed at her eldest son¡¯s forehead with her index finger andughed. Weren¡¯t her family members the same In the past, she had hoped that they would grow up quickly. Now that she looked at them, she didn¡¯t know when her eldest son had grown so big! ¡°NO WAY! When third brother grows up, he will be able to go to school with me and y together! ¡± Big Treeughed foolishly as he looked forward to the future that he had nned. His third brother was very tall and ran very fast, flying kites while running on the prairie with him! Yu Han was very ufortable being stared at by these two women¡­ ¡­ If it was not for the thick cotton clothes that big tree had draped over his body, causing his hands to be shackled, otherwise, he would have subconsciously performed the standard ¡®Yan Jun style¡¯ to prop up his brow bones. After breakfast, big tree carried Yu Han out to y. Ever since their family moved here, big tree didn¡¯t have much to do on a daily basis. In the past, he still had to dry fish at home and make dried radishes. Sometimes, he even had to follow his father to sell fish. But now, he only had to take care of his younger brothers and sisters every day. At this moment, taking advantage of the fact that his other two younger brothers and sisters weren¡¯t awake, he could bring his third brother to spend time with them! There wasn¡¯t a thickyer of snow in the courtyard as big tree had imagined. It only snowed for a short while when it was almost daybreak, so it simply couldn¡¯t umte. Once it came into contact with the ground, it meltedpletely. Yu Han had not learned how to walk for long. In the past, he had walked on dry roads, but this was the first time he had stepped on such a wet ground. He even stepped on the puddle next to him curiously. ¡°PA! ¡° Water sshed in all directions. Chapter 1871

Chapter 1871: it is very likely that she wille back again

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION There was a lot of water sshed on his shoes and trouser legs. Fortunately, he was wearing thick clothes and this little bit of water didn¡¯t feel cold. Yu Han didn¡¯t mind it and used his other foot to heavily step on the puddle of water. At this age, he couldn¡¯t even be called a mischievous troublemaker. It was just his curiosity when faced with new things. The big tree standing next to him was inevitably sshed with water from his pants¡­ ¡­ At his young age, he only frowned. He picked Yu Han up and ced him on the rtively dry ground. Then, he took out a tissue from his pocket and carefully wiped his pants and shoes. In fact, the big tree wasn¡¯t naturally gentle. When his second brother had just learned how to walk, he often stepped into puddles, causing him to be covered in water. He was so angry that he wanted to punch that kid twice! Of course, he really did do it. Then¡­ He was beaten up by his father ¡­ After experiencing it a few more times, he knew that it was not right to use force at this time. Because his younger brother was still young, even if he was beaten up, he would not understand. He could only repeatedly teach him until the church. Just like now.. ¡°younger brother, don¡¯t step into puddles. You¡¯ll catch a cold if you get your shoes and socks wet. ¡± He stared into Yu Han¡¯s eyes and warned him seriously, ¡°you can¡¯t ssh water on your brother or others. If you do, others will catch a cold and hate you. ¡° If Liu Juan were there, she would definitely think that her son had gone crazy¡­ ¡­ He actually said such a thing to a little child who had just learned how to walk. It would be strange if he could understand it ! ! However, Yu Han tilted his little head and listened carefully to Dashu¡¯s words. Although he couldn¡¯t fully understand it, seeing Dashu, who always liked tough, suddenly be so serious, he knew that his behavior just now was not good. DASHU didn¡¯t know if Yu Han understood or not. He just pointed at the puddle that Yu Han had stepped on just now and asked him, ¡°do you still want to step in it? ¡° It was supposed to be a routine action, but Yu Han shook his head as if he understood what he said. Big Tree was shocked and asked in disbelief, ¡°you¡­ still want to step on the water? ¡° Yu Han continued to shake his head. ¡°¡­¡±big tree held his breath and almost suffocated! After a long while, he picked Yu Han up again and turned around in circles. He shouted happily, ¡°third brother, YOU¡¯RE SO SMART! I have a genius brother! Oh Yeah! ! ¡° Yu Han¡¯s sharp senses caught the word ¡®genius¡¯ , and his eyes turned slightly red for a moment. Mommy had also said the same thing about him¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi, who had just entered the study room and was about to call Yan Jun downstairs for breakfast, suddenly felt a pain in her heart. Then, her mood became a little unstable, as if she was being pulled by something, missing him¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun tidied up a document on the table, and when he looked up, he saw Xia Jinqi¡¯s small face scrunched up, clearly very ufortable. His ck eyes instantly darkened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡° As he spoke, he had already walked to her side. Xia Jinqi was silent for a moment before she rubbed her chest again. She realized that the pain just now had disappeared in an instant. She shook her head slightly, and her gaze was somewhat straight. ¡°nothing¡­ ¡° Yan Jun recalled what had happened before and could not help but ask, ¡°could it be Bi Yue? ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned, but she immediately smiled and said, ¡°No. She has already left and will nevere back. ¡° It seemed that the matter of her turning into Bi Yue had dealt a huge blow to Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ Now, he felt like he had been bitten by a snake once and feared a rope for ten years ¡­ Unexpectedly, Xia Jinqi¡¯s joke made Yan Jun frown deeply. ¡°No, it¡¯s very likely that she¡¯lle back. ¡° Chapter 1872

Chapter 1872:, just stay by my side

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION That short sentence instantly made Xia JINQI¡¯S SCALP tingle¡­ ¡­ ¡°What did you say? ¡±Shee thought she had misheard. She had personally sent Bi Yue away, and she hadn¡¯t felt any difort these past few days. Yan Jun didn¡¯t repeat what he had just said. He just reached out his hand and picked up a ck USB from the table. He raised it in front of Xia Jinqi and said in a deep voice, ¡°Bi Yue is here. ¡° For a moment, Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind was nk, but she immediately understood. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ Bi Yue¡¯s brainwaves are still stored in this USB? ¡° Ben had already exined to her that Zhao Chongbin might have extracted and kept bi Yue¡¯s brainwaves fifteen years ago, so that even after Bi Yue died, he could still perform the brain wave transnt surgery. However, it could also be because she herself had experienced that kind of thing, so she could not believe it even more. The other person who had once invaded her brain and even tried to take over her body.. Now, in another way, she was forever stored in the USB¡­ ¡­ ¡°You mean, as long as this thing is still there, Bi Yue can still be resurrected? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked with a trembling voice. ¡°In theory, yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. He wasn¡¯t just thinking about this. ¡°The password on this has been cracked by Ran Xiangsi. It records all the data of the entire experiment and Bi Yue¡¯s brainwaves. ¡° Xia Jinqi bit her lower lip slightly. She didn¡¯t ask how Yan Jun got this thing, but only said, ¡°Does Zhao Chongbin have a backup? ¡± This was the key. She was the first victim. If Zhao Chongbin still had these things, then there would be a second and third victim. The crease between Yan Jun¡¯s brows deepened, but he didn¡¯t answer. He had no way of knowing whether Zhao Chongbin had a backup, but seeing that Zhao Chongbin hadn¡¯t made a move for such a long time and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to snatch this USB, he was afraid¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi also understood the significance of this, and her eyes narrowed ¡°since Zhao Chongbin is hiding and isn¡¯t willing toe out, then it¡¯s up to Lu Yiming¡­ Oh right, Lu Yiming asked me for manpower earlier, but he didn¡¯t seem to be satisfied with the manpower I sent. Do you still have people there? ¡° LEGO¡¯s people were only loyal to their leader. In addition, they all knew about Lu Yiming¡¯s trivial matter. No one was willing to submit to anyone, so Lu Yiming was naturally not satisfied. But now, it seemed that if they wanted to find Zhao Chongbin, only Lu Yiming had a greater chance. Only by knowing yourself and your enemy could you be undefeated in a hundred battles. Yan Jun heard this and pondered for a moment. Then, he curled his thin lips and smiled faintly. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll get someone to look for him. ¡° ¡°okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and left the matter to him with ease. When this topic ended, she thought of her schedule for a while. She gently stroked the cor of his shirt and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. You have to go to the disaster area and give a public speechter. I don¡¯t know if you can have a good lunch¡­ no matter what, we still have to set aside time for lunch¡­ ¡° As she said this, she pulled Yan Jun out. Yan Jun let her hold his hand and listened to her arrangements clearly. A smile could not be hidden in his dark eyes. In the end, he turned the tables and took the initiative to hold her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these things. Just stay by my side. ¡° Xia Jinqi followed by his side the entire time. Her jade-like face was filled with a blissful smile. In the pink Mug on the office table, a small piece of Crisp Green shoots had unknowingly sprouted out from the Brown soil. ¡®Hope¡¯ had silently taken root and sprouted. Chapter 1873

Chapter 1873: wedding dress

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Early in the morning, the barrister, Wan Rui, did not even bother to eat breakfast and ran to Qingxin Garden. Long Qingxin had also woken up early. or rather, she had only slept for three hoursst night and was tossing and turning in bed, unable to fall asleep. It was better to wake up earlier. While her hands were still moving and her eyes were notpletely blind, she made a few decent clothes for the children. Especially the two cheongsam ced in front of her. One of them, the Jade Smoky Luo Qiyun girl Cheongsam with a crescent-shaped white background and water-blue embroidery, had beenpleted and was now being worn by the model. It was smart and delicate. Every time long Qingxin looked at it, she would imagine what Xiao puff would look like when she grew up wearing it¡­ ¡­ It must be a beautiful and moving young girl, right? The other dress was a red phoenix-tailed Xiao Xiang Luan gown. It was embroidered withrge areas of Phoenix embroidery and had golden threads rolling around the edges. It looked elegant and luxurious, with a hint of charm that could topple countries and cities. Obviously, this was a wedding dress. This was a gift for Yu Han¡¯s future wife. The few pieces of Phoenix tails at the bottom of the dress had yet to be embroidered. Long Qingxin pinched a needle and sewed a few stitches before the Butler came in with Wan Rui. ¡°Madam,wyer Wan is here. ¡° Only then did long Qingxin put down the needle and thread in her hand. She took off her reading sses and raised her eyes to look at the door. A middle-aged man with a medium build, dressed in a formal suit, immediately came forward. ¡°Madam. ¡° After seeing who it was, long Qingxin looked at the housekeeper. ¡°You may leave first. ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± The housekeeper obeyed and left. The Wan family was someone long Qingxin could trust, and something as important as a will naturally had to be handed over to awyer she could trust. Wan Rui took two steps forward. Before he could ask, Long Qingxin had already pointed at an envelope on the table and said, ¡°this is my will. I¡¯ll let you keep it. ¡° Wan Rui¡¯s outstretched hand suddenly froze, and he looked at Long Qingxin in astonishment. ¡°Old Madam, this is¡­ ¡° ¡°I¡¯m old. It¡¯s time to prepare for my funeral. ¡± Long Qingxin let out a long sigh and smiled faintly. She put on her reading sses again and continued to embroider a feather on the tail of the Phoenix. Having been awyer for so many years, Wan Rui had long gotten used to such a scene. ¡°Yes. ¡± After hearing the Old Lady¡¯s words, the surprised expression on her face disappeared slightly. Then, she picked up the will and began to read it carefully. She read it back and forth for a full two hours. Every line, every word, Wan Rui carefully considered it and did not dare to neglect it in the slightest. After reading all the contents of this will, Wan Rui returned to long Qingxin and said, ¡°old madam, there is nothing wrong with the contents of the will. Do you still need to go through it? ¡° ¡°No need. ¡± Long Qingxin shook her head. When she wrote itst night, she had already considered it carefully. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring this will back for notarization right now. ¡± Wan Rui then kept the will into his briefcase and put it away. In fact, for a will like this to be notarized, usually the person involved would have to personally go to the notarization office to submit the materials. However, the long family was not an ordinary person after all. Long Qingxin looked at him with satisfaction. ¡°thank you for your hard work. ¡± Then, she called for the Butler and sent him out. Not long after Wan Rui left, Ji Xinyu came over with Xiao puff who had just eaten her fill. She also brought some pastries, which were long Qingxin¡¯s usual favorites. ¡°Mom, I brought Xiao puff to bring you some food. You should rest for a while. ¡± Ji Xinyu was also a filial daughter. Ever since she moved into Qingxin Garden, she woulde over to visit long Qingxin every day, morning, morning, and evening. She would deliver food and ask about her well-being Her food was not inferior to her biological daughter¡¯s. Chapter 1874

Chapter 1874: bite out a waning moon

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Since there was food and a cute little bun here, Long Qingxin was happy to rest for a while and y with this cute great-granddaughter. ¡°My little darling,e and let great-grandmother hug you! ¡° She coaxed and carried the little fellow in Ji Xinyu¡¯s arms into her arms. Ji Xinyu was really shocked. She stretched out her hands to protect Xiao puff, afraid that if long Qingxin made a mistake, she would fall down again. During this period of time, Long Qingxin had almost never hugged Xiao puff. It was not because she did not like it, but because her body was getting worse and it was difficult for her to stand up. How could she carry a child? But at this moment¡­ ¡­ Not only did she stand up and hold Xiao puff firmly in her arms, she even shook her gently twice. When Ji Xinyu saw this, she did not know whether she should be happy or worried¡­ ¡­ This, could it be¡­ ¡­ Thest Ray of light ? ? She remembered that her mother, who had been bedridden all year round, had suddenly woken up on her own one day. She had even taken a walk on the streets and even cooked a sumptuous dinner herself. The entire family thought that she had recovered greatly. But a few dayster, her mother had gone¡­ ¡­ Later, she heard that among the experienced seniors, this was called thest ray of hope. It was not that she was doing great, but¡­ ¡­ She was leaving ¡­ Xiao puff seemed to have hit it off very well with long Qingxin. She was holding a piece of pastry in her hand. It was her favorite. Ji Xinyu had been coaxing her along the way, telling her that she wanted to eat it, but she was not willing to share a single piece. Now that she saw long Qingxin.. She took the initiative to feed the pastry that was almost deformed by her pinching. Xiao puff kept shouting, ¡°Zu¡­ Zu¡­ Eat! ¡° The three words ¡°great-grandmother¡± were still a little difficult for her, so she chose one of the words wisely. Although Xiao Puff¡¯s words were not standard, she could clearly distinguish every person who was called by each word She was not confused at all. Long Qingxin did not mind the ttened pastry at all. She took a big bite and gave Xiao puff a crescent moon. ¡°Good Sun Nan¡¯s pastry is so delicious! ¡° ¡°hehe. ¡± Xiao puff smiled and looked back at the remaining pastry in her hand. She shouted in surprise, ¡°Moon Brew¡­ Moon Brew! ¡° ¡°It¡¯s the moon. great-grandmother bit Xiao Puff on the moon. ¡± Ji Xinyu put down the doubts in her heart and joined in. ¡°MOONSHINE! ¡± Xiao puff shouted as well, but it was still L and N. The more long Qingxin looked at Xiao puff, the more she liked her. She couldn¡¯t help but kiss her twice. ¡°I really want to see you grow up¡­ ¡° Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t wait for that day toe. ¡°This child grows up so fast. Back then, when I saw her, it was just the full moon. In the blink of an eye, she was almost one year old! ¡± Ji Xinyu smiled and sighed. Everything in this world had variables, but the passage of time was immutable. Long Qingxin yed with Xiao puff for a while before asking, ¡°has the Yan family been repaired? ¡° These days, Yan Sheng left early and returnedte. Long Qingxin guessed that he had gone to the Yan family. After all, it was the foundation passed down from generations of the Yan family. Yan Sheng was also a descendant of the Yan family. He couldn¡¯t just watch the ce go into ruins, could he? Although Long Qingxin never asked, she knew in her heart. Ji Xinyu nodded ¡°It¡¯s all done. Jun ¡®Er and Jin Qi should go over to take a look at the details tonight. In a while, I¡¯ll pick a few people from the family to clean up. If it¡¯ste, let them stay there for a night to see if there¡¯s anything they need to add. ¡° Chapter 1875

Chapter 1875: met a perfect husband

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°That¡¯s good too. ¡± Long Qingxin stroked Xiao puff¡¯s soft short hair. After a moment of silence, she thought of something and said, ¡°You should go back too. See if Sheng ¡®er has prepared anything for you. You¡¯ll have to stay here for the rest of your life after all. It¡¯ll be better if you can make it morefortable. ¡° She was still young and confused. The children were only staying with her for a few days. After all, the Yan family was their home. They had to go back eventually. She couldn¡¯t tie them to her side for the rest of her life. Fortunately, she had long gotten used to being lonely after so many years. Ji Xinyu could hear the loneliness in her tone and hurriedly said, ¡°I won¡¯t go over. I¡¯m too tired from running around. ¡° As she spoke, Ji Xinyu changed the topic. ¡°recently, Xiao puff¡¯s speech has be much clearer. Her teeth are also good! ¡° ¡°Yeah¡­ She¡¯s really a good child¡­ ¡± Long Qingxin lowered her head to look at Xiao puff who was staring at the spinning rattle drum in a daze. She felt that her cute heart was about to melt ! ! She hoped that she could grow up safely and be a happy and kind girl in the future. When she met a good husband, she would be like her, waiting until she was at the end of her life before she felt empty. It was toote to regret. ¡°¡­¡± After lunch, Long Qingxin took a nap as usual. Xiao puff was also drowsy and refused to leave. Fortunately, Ji Xinyu left her with long Qingxin. The old and the young fell asleep next to each other. There was someone to look after them, so there was nothing to worry about. Ji Xinyu found some time and asked the Butler to go to the backyard to pick a few capable people, and let them go to the Yan family to help out. This kind of job was usually for the young and strong ones. The root was in charge of the Horse Farm, so naturally, they could not leave casually. Although Liu Juan was a good handle, it was not convenient to bring a few children with her, so no one thought of them at all. But who knew that two people could not go at thest minute. Butler Wu searched everywhere and could only call Liu Juan to go. ¡°Butler, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but look at my four children! I really can¡¯t leave! ¡± It was not that Liu Juan did not want to go, but the conditions did not allow it. Butler Wu also knew, but if the situation was not so special that it was ast resort, he really did not want to find a woman who was still nursing a baby to help. After thinking for a long time, he could only say, ¡°why don¡¯t I give your man half a day off and let hime back to take care of the children? You go over and help him first! ¡° ¡°This¡­ ¡± Liu Juan was still in a dilemma. ¡°He is a man, he can¡¯t take care of four children¡­ ¡° Liu Juan was usually the one who took care of the family matters and children, especially fourth brother, who hadn¡¯t weaned and hadn¡¯t left her for a day. Could Genzi do it alone? At this moment, Dashu, who was ying by the side, held Yu Han¡¯s hand and walked over. He took the initiative and said, ¡°mom, why don¡¯t I take third brother with you? You do the work, and I¡¯ll take care of little brother. Little brother is very obedient, he won¡¯t make a fuss. ¡° After leaving two children, there were only two children left in the house, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to take them with him. DASHU only wanted to share some of the burden with his mother. After all, it was not fun to y anywhere? Moreover, they were only allowed to move around in a courtyard that was only the size of a palm. It would be great if they could go out and take a look! Yu Han did not know that the ce he was going to was his home. He only let Dashu hold his hand and did not make a fuss. His expression was very obedient and very likable. Liu Juan turned around and looked at the two children. She was still in a difficult position. ¡°This¡­ ¡° Butler Wu did not have the time to let her slowly think about it. He immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s settled then! Quickly get in the car! There are still a lot of things waiting over there! ¡° Chapter 1876

Chapter 1876: WAS CHAPTER 1876 lying

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Just like that, Liu Juan got into the car with the two children. It was unknown whether it was a coincidence or something else, but it was still the ck SUV. Butler Wu was busy for a while before getting into the car. However, he was sitting in the front row while Liu Juan, the children, and a few maids were sitting in the back. The group of people were almost all helping in the kitchen. Many of them had never been to the front yard in their lives. Even Long Qingxin rarely saw them, not to mention Yan Jun, who rarely came. Therefore, when they saw Yu Han, who was especially handsome, they were all pleasantly surprised, but none of them thought too much of him. ¡°Big sister, your child is so handsome! He is so pretty! ¡± Xin spoke first, and her words were filled with unconceble envy. The moment she started, the people next to her immediately echoed, ¡°yes, when I was young, I was a sister-inw for a few years and took care of many children, but I have never seen anyone as handsome as him! ¡° ¡°Aiyo, let me take a look. especially those big ck eyes, they¡¯re so lively! ¡° After listening to all these people talking, Liu Juan also lowered her eyes to look at the little guy sitting on herp. She found that he had indeed grown a lot more than when she first arrived at her house¡­ ¡­ His chubby little face seemed to have be thinner. The outline of his face was clearer, and his facial features were more three-dimensional. Although he had be thinner, he was indeed more handsome! However, Liu Juan was puzzled. Whether it was the fresh milk from before, the milk powder now, or the rice, rice, and vegetable Congee, she always ate with the child first and never let him starve. Why did he be thinner the more she fed him? DASHU did not think too much about it. However, when he heard these people praise his younger brother, he became a little proud. He lifted his Chin and said proudly, ¡°not only is my younger brother good-looking, he¡¯s also very smart! Although he¡¯s still so young, he understands everything we say! ¡° Just as he finished his sentence, Liu Juan took the lead and reprimanded him, ¡°Dashu, how can you speak like that? ¡° She did not want her child to develop the habit ofparing and showing off from a young age, nor did she want them to feel inferior because of their family background. Just as Dashu was about to shut up, the Auntie beside him became curious. She smiled doubtfully and said, ¡°you child, you¡¯re always talking nonsense. What can such a big child know? ¡° ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± One of them was not convinced and went straight to ask Yu Han, ¡°little child, is your brother lying to you? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Yu Han did not say a word. He did not even look at these people. He only lowered his eyes and yed with the strange-shaped stone that Dashu had given him just now. The others waited for a while but did not see any reaction from Yu Han. They all began to mock Dashu ¡°Dashu, look at him. He has no reaction at all. How is he able to understand? This child is at most one year old, right? He can¡¯t even speak properly yet his brain is so clear? ¡° As a child, the good-looking ones were all due to their parents¡¯genes. This was the only outstanding one. He had never heard of a child who was less than one year old being so smart. When Dashu heard this, he immediately became anxious. ¡°No, little brother is really smart! He even said that he wouldn¡¯t step in puddles anymore. He even called me big brother! ¡° ¡°Sigh, lying isn¡¯t good. ¡± Everyone looked at Dashu with a strange gaze¡­ ¡­ Even Liu Juan said, ¡°Shu, stop talking. Don¡¯t make a fool out of yourself! ¡° ¡°But¡­ but¡­ little brother is obviously¡­ ¡± DASHU¡¯s eyes were red with grievance. He wanted to exin, but realized that he was helpless. Yu Han¡¯s hand that was ying with the stone paused for a moment. Chapter 1877

Chapter 1877: was so different

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He looked up at DASHU. He had spent the most time with Dashu in the past few days. Liu Juan was the mother of three children, so naturally, she could not put all her attention on him. She was even more busy earning money to support her family. Basically, she left early and returnedte. However, Dashu was different. He had not gone to school yet, so he did not have to do farm work now. His greatest pleasure every day was to stay with Yu Han. A person who was especially good to him seemed¡­ ¡­ Unhappy ¡­ Yu Han didn¡¯t understand why he felt a little strange when he saw Dashu Sad. He didn¡¯t understand what it felt like, but he didn¡¯t like it very much. He raised his hand, wanting to help Dashu wipe the tears from his face in a hurry. He remembered that his mommy used to wipe his sister¡¯s tears like this. But his hand was too small, and it was a little Chubby. When itnded on DASHU¡¯s face, it was a littleical. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, ¡± he said lightly. He said what his mommy had said before, wanting tofort Dashu as well. It was just a simple word, but it was unusually clear and domineering. It didn¡¯t seem toe from the mouth of a one-year-old child at all! Everyone in the car was shocked! Even the driver in the front row panicked and almost ran the red light. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and stepped on the brakes in time¡­ ¡­ Everyone¡¯s upper body leaned forward a little, but no one noticed it. Instead, the moment their bodies quickly returned to their original positions, their eyes fixed on the small body in Liu Juan¡¯s arms! This included the Butler who was sitting in the passenger seat¡­ ¡­ He could not help but be curious. When he turned around, he could only see Yu Han¡¯s back. Speaking of which, he had never seen this child in detail. He was a servant¡¯s child to begin with, so he really did not have much reason to care. But¡­ ¡­ Just from the tone just now, why did he feel that it sounded a little familiar ? ? Liu Juan was also scared out of her wits and did not dare to make a sound for a long time. On the other hand, Dashu felt that everything was normal. He immediately stopped crying and looked at Yu Han in ecstasy. ¡°little brother, I won¡¯t cry! ¡° Then, he looked at the adults around him and shouted excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m not lying, right? My little brother is really very smart! ¡° The adults¡¯expressions became a little strange. Most of them did not believe it, but they had no choice but to believe what had just happened. ¡°This¡­ ¡± someone wanted to verify it again, but just as he started, Yu Han slowly looked back and his icy gazended on that person. The words that he wanted to say were instantly stuck in his throat¡­ ¡­ That person was stared at until his back turned cold. His throat rolled hard and he did not dare to say another word ! ! Aside from shock, there was also lingering fear! He even wondered if he was sick? Otherwise, how could he be intimidated by a baby¡¯s casual nce? Yu Han didn¡¯t give up. He started from the talkative man and swept the people in the car one by one. In the crowded car, the temperature suddenly dropped. An invisible pressure began to spread. Even Liu Juan didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly¡­ ¡­ She also thought that everything that happened just now was an illusion? Otherwise, how could such a small doll¡­ ¡­ And over the past few days, she only thought that this child might be smarter, but she never knew that he was actually.. .. So different from the rest? Yu Han didn¡¯t really understand the meaning behind it. He only remembered that once, when his daddy hugged him, there were many people in front of him. They talked a lot and were very noisy. Then, his daddy looked at everyone like this. After that, everyone quieted down. Now, he was just following the same pattern. Chapter 1878

Chapter 1878: the Golden Bachelor!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He had only learned half a point, and he had already achieved the results he was looking for. His ears were clear, and DASHU stopped crying. Everything seemed to have calmed down. Yu Han retracted his gaze and leaned against Liu Juan to close his eyes slightly ¡ª Sleep! DASHU saw this and hurriedly took off his coat to cover Yu Han. Before Liu Juan frowned and looked over, he chuckled and said, ¡°it¡¯s so hot in the car, MOM! ¡° Only then did Liu Juan turn around. The heater was turned on in the car, so it was indeed not cold. Only then did she swallow what she wanted to say. The adults beside her came back to their senses one after another. They all coughed dryly and turned their faces away, not daring to say anything more. For a moment, the chattering SUV suddenly quieted down. Other than the sound of the car driving, there was no other noise. This was extremely helpful for Yu Han to fall asleep. He woke up too early in the morning, so he was sleepy¡­ ¡­ DASHU was like a knight, apanying him at all times. One moment he was afraid that he would get cold, the next moment he was afraid that he would get hot. He took better care of him than Liu Juan did. Who would have thought? An extraordinary adventure when they were young allowed these two children, who had nothing to do with each other, to meet under the guidance of fate. After this long period of time, they would grow together and rewrite each other¡¯s fates¡­ ¡­ .. The Security Department. The building that had been burned down earlier had been repaired. From the outside, it looked almost the same as before. However, the interior from the second floor to the tenth floor could not be put into use. The internal damage was too serious, and it could not be repaired in a short time. In fact, these buildings and people were the same. External injuries were easy to treat, but internal injuries were not easy to treat. They could only spend time and effort to fix it. Fang Shaoan was still the minister. He was personally in charge of all the repairs. Other than that, he moved the main work area to the fifteenth floor and above. He had been there for three days in a row. Now, he was the only one left in the Fang family. Even if he went home, there was only endless loneliness and pain in front of that big empty house. He might as well put all his energy into his work. The Security Department needed to repair it, and the small cannon fodder needed to be found. Nothing could be dyed. Especially now that they had locked onto the target ¡ª the ck SUV with the license te number XXX769. Now, as long as they could recover the data, everything would be simpler. He gathered hundreds of engineers and rushed to repair it day and night. The progress of the project was brought forward time and time again¡­ ¡­ Most of the people below were old people from the past. When they saw Fang Shaoan, who was acting as if he was crazy and serious, they all discussed in private. They said that the former minister had a spirit in heaven and finally enlightened this good-for-nothing young man. ¡°His family is declining, his parents are dead, and he just happened to be in time to change the dynasty. Our minister¡¯s life is too legendary, isn¡¯t it? ¡± During the break, the tea room was always full of all kinds of gossip. ¡°Tsk Tsk Tsk, this is the LEGENDARY PRODIGAL SON RETURNING! I think our minister will be a great man in the future! Who in your family has a daughter? HURRY UP AND MAKE ARRANGEMENTS! After this vige, there won¡¯t be such a shop anymore! ¡° Some people began to jeer, wanting to climb up thedder. After all, Fang Shaoan was now so close to Yan Jun. they heard that he had pretended to defect to Lu Yiming previously to help Yan Jun conquer the world. Now that Yan Jun had decided internally, the future of the security department was bright! Who wouldn¡¯t want to take advantage of it? Moreover, the minister was still single! This was a great opportunity! ! ! If Fang Shaoan was here now, he would definitely burst outughing! The yboy who was once known by everyone in Rao city was a Bah. ¡­ Now, he had be a golden bachelor with a bright future? Chapter 1879

Chapter 1879: The most regretful

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Xiaoran happened to hear these words when she passed by the Pantry with her lunchbox. The corners of her eyebrows flew up, and she suddenly smiled. She was truly happy for Fang Shaoan, and nothing else. His family had suffered an unexpected ident. It was already amazing that he was able to pull himself together and build a career¡­ ¡­ Now that so many people were praising him, he would definitely be able to go a long way in the future. Walking quietly past the Pantry, Zuo Xiaoran walked to Fang Shaoan¡¯s office with ease and familiarity. She had been by his side every day when they were beside the iceke. Now that she was back, she did not ck off. Every day, she would prepare the food that she made herself. Knock, knock, knock. After knocking on the door, Fang Shaoan¡¯s familiar voice came from inside. ¡°Come in. ¡° Zuo Xiaoran pushed the door open and smiled at the man sitting at the table. ¡°Are you still busy? It¡¯s time to eat! ¡° The short hair that Father Zuo used to call pineapple hair had been washed back to ck. His hairstyle was also normal and he was used to wearing a suit, but the color¡­ ¡­ The pink shirt was still his favorite. Fang Shaoan heard the sound and looked up from the huge pile of documents. The moment his eyes met Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s, his eyes lit up. ¡°Okay! I¡¯m hungry! ¡± As he said that, he put down the pen in his hand and walked toward Zuo Xiaoran. The two of them sat down on the Guest Sofa. Zuo xiaoran ced the Bento boxes that she had brought over on the coffee table and asked, ¡°how¡¯s the investigation going? ¡° Even though this sentence did not have a subject, Fang Shaoan still understood. He picked up his chopsticks and frowned ¡°The data hasn¡¯t been recovered yet. I¡¯ve been using the city¡¯s still-perfect surveince to conduct a search, but I still haven¡¯t found the car. ¡° ¡°could it have left the city? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran asked. ¡°impossible. ¡± Fang Shaoan shook his head and took a bite of the shrimp tail. ¡°I¡¯ve made a call to the city defense. It¡¯s a major surveince. They won¡¯t let the car go. ¡° Zuo Xiaoran was relieved. ¡°As long as it¡¯s still in the city, it¡¯s good. I hope Xiao Yuhan can be safe ande back soon¡­ ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s Yan Jun¡¯s son. I¡¯ll definitely get him back! ¡± Fang Shaoan turned tofort Zuo Xiaoran, afraid that she would be too worried. However, seeing that she was frowning, he asked again, ¡°do you want to drink some red wine? ¡° Zuo Xiaoran was stunned for a moment. She subconsciously stroked her lower abdomen, then shook her head. ¡°No, do you want to drink? I¡¯ll go get it for you. ¡° Seeing that she was about to get up, Fang Shaoan reached out and pulled her wrist, not letting her leave. ¡°Xiaoran, it¡¯s been hard on you during this period of time. ¡° Compared to a few months ago, Fang Shaoan had indeed changed a lot. But Zuo Xiaoran had also changed a lot¡­ ¡­ In the past, she had always avoided him, but now, not only did she take the initiative to approach him, she was also willing to stay by his side. During the most difficult period of his life, she had never left and had always been silently apanying him. Although Fang Shaoan usually did not say this, he had seen it all. Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s back was facing him, and her eyes turned red. She shook her head hard to show that she had done nothing. What she regretted the most right now was that she had not epted him earlier and stayed with him¡­ ¡­ Therefore, even though her parents tried their best to stop her, she was still unwilling to leave him just like that. There were some things that even if she thought clearly and understood clearly, she still could not help but want to do them¡­ ¡­ Life was like this, you could not control yourself. Chapter 1880

Chapter 1880: child, you came at a really bad time¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing that she did not turn her head, Fang Shaoan simply stood up and took a step forward, hugging her from behind. Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s body stiffened, and she could not care less about her sadness. Her tears even started to gather in her eyes. Just as she was about to ask him what was wrong, his deep and affectionate confession rang in her ear, ¡°Xiaoran, marry me¡­ We¡¯ll get married and we¡¯ll be together forever. ¡° At that moment, the tears that had gathered in Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes suddenly slid down¡­ ¡­ She choked up and couldn¡¯t even speak. This man¡­ ¡­ although he was usually a bit careless, when he really became serious, his deadly force was even more deadly ! ! ! Fang Shaoan sighed softly and rested his Chin on her neck as he continued to mumble ¡°I really can¡¯t wait to marry you. You don¡¯t know how envious second young master Yan is when I see him. In the future, when we get married, we¡¯ll also have a lot of babies, okay? ¡° As he spoke, it was unknown whether it was intentional or not, but Fang Shaoan ced his hands on her lower abdomen and gently patted it. Zuo Xiaoran smiled as tears fell from her eyes. Her lips trembled slightly. After a long while, she answered him, ¡°okay¡­ ¡° He had said this to her once before. At that time, Fang Shaoan¡¯s parents were still alive, and he was still that careless young master¡­ ¡­ At that time, she was also touched, but she did not know how to answer him. She could only change the topic by saying that he did not have flowers or a diamond ring. But now¡­ ¡­ How could she bear to say no to him? She knew very well how strong he was and how hard he had worked to get to where he was today. When Fang Shaoan heard her answer, he was overjoyed. ¡°You agreed? You really agreed? ! ¡° He happily carried her up and spun her around on the spot. ¡°I have a wife! I HAVE A wife too! ! ¡° Zuo Xiaoran was seeing stars from his spin and could not help but curse, ¡°you fool! PUT ME DOWN QUICKLY! MY HEAD IS SPINNING! ¡° ¡°HAHAHAHAHA! I have a home! ¡± Fang Shaoan was unwilling and instead became happier and happier. The huge office was filled with hisughter that could not have been happier. He was really happy. Ever since he was young, he was the only child of the Fang family. He was the eldest young master who was doted on by thousands of people. He could do whatever he wanted. This kind of life made him used to enjoying life. He yed with women wantonly. He nevercked money and never thought of getting married. When he thought of theplicated and unchanging married life, he resisted. He never thought that one day, he would meet such a woman. She would walk into his heart and melt all the ice in his heart. He did not know when it started, but a thought suddenly appeared in his mind ¡ª spend the rest of his life with her Spend the rest of his life with her, forever and ever! And now, he had the ability to achieve all of this¡­ ¡­ A long, long timeter, when Zuo Xiaoran recalled this day, she still remembered the innocent smile on Fang Shaoan¡¯s face. It was so happy, so happy¡­ ¡­ Moreover, after she walked out of his office, she leaned her back against the cold wall and gritted her teeth. Even though she was trembling with heartache, she did not dare to make a single sound. She was afraid that he would hear her, afraid that he would notice something was wrong¡­ ¡­ She could only hug her stomach tightly and cry until her heart was broken. ¡°child, you came at a really bad time¡­ Mommy and daddy will never have a result¡­ ¡° Chapter 1881

Chapter 1881: we¡¯ll have a wedding after we¡¯re done with our work!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION No matter what she says, her parents won¡¯t allow her to be with Fang Shaoan. Love is important, but she knows that she can¡¯t abandon her parents for love¡­ ¡­ So, she won¡¯t tell Fang Shaoan that she¡¯s pregnant with his child. She¡¯s destined to be separated, so why bother? She¡¯ll leave quietly, just like how she didn¡¯t have to appear in his world in the first ce. Now that he was on the right path, and there were so many people who wanted to marry their daughter to him, she thought that one day, he would meet the person who was truly suitable for him. After crying, Zuo Xiaoran wiped her tears, pulled herself together, and left with her head held high¡­ ¡­ Not long after she left, Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi came over. These days, the couple woulde over from time to time to take a look. Sometimes, they woulde alone, and sometimes, they woulde together. Fang Shaoan knew that they came because they wanted to know if there were any new developments in the search for the little cannon fodder, but every time, they would return disappointed. This time was no exception¡­ ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s still no news for the time being. ¡° When she received such an answer, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart felt as if it was being ruthlessly torn apart, dripping with blood. She experienced this kind of disappointment every day¡­ ¡­ But even so, she still maintained her strong and calm self. On the surface, there were not many changes in her emotions. She could even smile and say, ¡°No news is good news¡­ ¡° When Yan Jun heard this, he reached out and grabbed her hand that was holding her handbag tightly. He said gently, ¡°Yu Han will be fine. ¡° Xia Jinqi looked up at him, and the smile on her lips widened. ¡°Okay! ¡° Then, they talked about the renovation of the security department. Fang Shaoan patted his chest confidently and said that the renovation would bepleted within a month. Yan Jun did not urge him, but only reminded him to pay attention to his safety. Before leaving, Xia Jinqi took the opportunity to ask Fang Shaoan while Yan Jun was out on the phone. ¡°Has Xiao ran been with you recently? ¡° When they were at the Ice Lake, Xia Jinqi had only chatted with Zuo Xiaoran briefly. Although they had contacted each other on social media in the past few days, they did not have a deep conversation. They did not know how her current situation was. Since there was an opportunity now, they could ask her the same question. ¡°Yeah! ¡± Fang Shaoan replied excitedly. ¡°WE¡¯RE GETTING MARRIED SOON! ¡° ¡°really? ¡± Xia Jinqi was surprised. She had never expected this good news toe so suddenly. ¡°Yes, just now, I proposed to her. She agreed! ¡± Fang Shaoan continued to be extremely excited. His small hands started to rub together ¡°But I didn¡¯t buy flowers or a diamond ring either. I proposed just like that¡­ ¡­ Isn¡¯t that too UNROMANTIC ? I just looked at her, and I suddenly had an uncontroble impulse. I felt that it should be at this moment, at this second, that I should say it .. Aiya Why didn¡¯t I think of buying a diamond ring first Sister-inw, don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m being too old-fashioned Will Xiao ran feel disappointed?¡± Xia Jinqi saw that he was so anxious that he was about to p himself, so she hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious! Xiao ran won¡¯t care about those things! Since she agreed to you, she must be sincere! Congrattions to the two of you! ¡° ¡°hehe¡­ after we¡¯re done with this, WE¡¯LL HOLD THE WEDDING! You and second young master muste then! ¡± Fang Shaoan was happy again, and his face looked especially good. Indeed, people were in high spirits when it came to happy events ! ! His mind was now full of Zuo Xiaoran. He was married, had a family, and had a wife! Chapter 1882

Chapter 1882: What kind of gift should chapter 1882 send?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi immediately smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitelye! ¡° The two good friends had finallye to fruition, so how could she not go? But¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi still had some doubts in her heart ¡­ Xiao ran did not tell her about such a big happy event? ording to Xiao ran¡¯s fiery temper, she would definitely spread the news at the first opportunity¡­ ¡­ This thought only shed through her mind. When Xia Jinqi saw how happy Fang Shaoan was, Xiao ran was probably so excited that she did not know what to do, right? After leaving the security department, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t wait to share this news with Yan Jun.. ¡°Xiao ran and Shaoan are getting married. What should we give them? ¡± She expressed that this was a question that was very worthy of serious consideration! Yan Jun was still flipping through a document. Hearing this, he answered, ¡°a yacht. ¡° ¡°En? ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t think of this at all. She asked again, ¡°what yacht? ¡° ¡°Thest time we went out to sea, he asked me for it. ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyes and looked at Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi blinked her eyes. Only then did she remember that time when she and Yan Jun went out to sea because of Wen Qing¡­ ¡­ En, in short, they went to Qinghuai ¡­ It seemed that Fang Shaoan and Zuo Xiaoran were trapped in the sea when they went out to sea for the first time? She wasn¡¯t clear about the specific details. She only knew that since then, Fang Shaoan had been interested in Zuo Xiaoran. Then, the four of them went out to sea together. Yan Jun¡¯s yacht was so big that it shocked everyone¡¯s jaws¡­ ¡­ At that time, she could see the envy in Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t expect that this guy actually secretly asked Yan Jun for it? What was even more surprising was that Yan Jun didn¡¯t give it to him? After thinking for a while, Xia Jinqi asked Yan Jun nosily, ¡°you didn¡¯t give it to him at that time? ¡° ¡°At that time, the military force on Arqi ind was not enough. The sea area of Qinghuai can¡¯t go out of control, ¡± Yan Jun answered indifferently, his ck eyes deep. ¡°At that time, there was an army on Arqi Ind? ¡± Xia Jinqi was dumbfounded. At that time, she and Yan Jun had just been married not long ago¡­ ¡­ The internal struggle of the Yan family had just begun¡­ ¡­ Howe from that time, Yan Jun had been preparing for a rainy day? Yan Jun seemed to have recalled those years that were long gone, and his dark eyes sparkled with specks of light. ¡°We have to have some ns to save our lives. ¡° At that time, Grandfather¡¯s attitude was firm, and Yan Qing¡¯s ability to win over the hearts of the people was also top-notch. He had originally nned to withdraw from the Yan family and give Yan Qing a chance. Butter, he found that there seemed to be someone behind Yan Qing who silently supported him, so he was extra cautious and began to cultivate death warriors. At the beginning, his goal was indeed to strengthen the guards, butter on¡­ ¡­ He made a trip to the Middle East and brought back an army from Berlin. He simply developed and grew stronger ¡­ Now that he thought about it, there must be a reason why everything happened. When Lu Yiming rebelled and Zhao Chongbin started a riot, it was this army that stabilized the situation in Rao city and rescued the woman he loved. In the future, they would continue to defend this city! Yan Jun did not tell Xia Jinqi about the rest of the words. This was what he should n, so he did not let her worry. She had been by his side all these years, being careful and taking every step at a time. It was already very tiring. In the following days, he just wanted her to do what she liked with peace of mind. But even if he didn¡¯t say it, Xia Jinqi could more or less guess it. Although it was only a short two years, if she really recalled it, it really couldn¡¯t be exined in detail¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1883

Chapter 1883:, you still dare to appear in front of me?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She leaned over and hugged his arm. Pressing her face against his shoulder, she said affectionately, ¡°if you¡¯re giving me a yacht, then what should I give you? ¡° Yan Jun¡¯s hand that was holding onto the document paused slightly. He turned his head around. There was a hint of displeasure in his deep ck eyes. He looked into her bright eyes and asked, ¡°do you still want me to give you a yacht? ¡° He did not like her being so distant from him. Xia Jinqi did not think so much at first, but when she heard the anger in Yan Jun¡¯s tone, she immediately chuckled. ¡°Shao¡¯an likes yachts. I still have to give Xiao ran a gift! ¡° These words obviously could not appease Yan Jun. his brows were tightly knitted, and his face was a little gloomy. Xia Jinqi knew that he was overthinking things. She hurriedly raised her head and kissed his thin lips as a form of ¡®fawning¡¯ . ¡°Alright, we gave the yachts together. What else do you want to give Xiao ran together? ¡° In fact, Yan Jun did not care much about what Xia Jinqi saidter. His entire mind was attracted by her soft lips¡­ ¡­ Obviously, that peck just now was not enough to satisfy him. ¡°You started it first. ¡± His deep and suppressed voice came out from his throat, full of his unique maism. ¡°what¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi still hadn¡¯te back to her senses. After all, weren¡¯t they just discussing what gifts to give to Fang Shaoan and Zuo Xiaoran? How did it be that she started it in the blink of an eye? Moreover, what did she start? Before she could think clearly, Yan Jun¡¯s tall figure had already pressed down and easily took away her breath¡­ ¡­ ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± he wanted to say something more but could only swallow it down. The driver in the front row very tactfully lowered the curtain in the middle and pretended not to see anything. He continued to focus on driving, and¡­ He very considerately slowed down the speed of the car ¡­ So much so that when the sky waspletely dark, the car slowly drove into the Yan family¡¯s old mansion. .. Lu Yiming drove the car and watched Yan Jun¡¯s car enter the mansion. These few days, he had almost nothing to do. Either he was wandering aimlessly in the city, or he was quietly following behind Xia Jinqi. Even though he knew that person was no longer his beloved Bi Yue, but¡­ ¡­ He would still unconsciously imagine Xia Jinqi to be bi Yue ¡­ Only in this way could he survive¡­ ¡­ After sitting quietly for three minutes, he rolled down the car window, took out a cigarette, lit it up, and took a deep breath. The bitter and pungent taste swept through his entire mouth and entered his heart and lungs. It wasn¡¯t a particrly good experience, but¡­ ¡­ It was this faint smell of tobo that could miraculously soothe his irritable and boring heart ¡­ After he finished his third cigarette, the passenger door was suddenly pulled open. The Big Commotion Attracted Lu Yiming¡¯s attention. He subconsciously looked back and saw that a man had already sat in. He immediately threw away the cigarette butt, took out the pistol he carried with him, and pointed it directly at the man¡¯s temple. ¡°You still dare to appear in front of me? ¡± Lu Yiming widened his eyes, which were full of red blood, and spat at the man fiercely, ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t kill you, Qu Yang! ¡° That¡¯s right, the person who got into the car just now was Qu Yang. And he was also the person that Yan Jun sent to support Lu Yiming¡­ ¡­ The people that Xia Jinqi sent to Lu Yiming were all sent back. They had no choice but to ask Yan Jun to send people. However, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t expect that Qu Yang had toe out of all the people under Yan Jun.. It was said that one¡¯s eyes were especially red in front of an enemy. Lu Yiming¡¯s current appearance was more than just red-eyed? He really wanted to tear this life to shreds! Chapter 1884

Chapter 1884: I am very happy to see the current sir.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Qu Yang did not hide or evade. His expression was calm, but there was a faint trace of sadness in his eyes. This was still the person who had helped him. ¡°Sir, long time no see. ¡° His voice was t and as respectful as before. Lu Yiming did not appreciate his kindness and continued to spit at him, ¡°traitor! ! ¡° Qu Yang did not deny this crime. After Lu Yiming fell, he had indeed transferred to Yan Jun¡¯s side. However, he did not regret making such a choice. ¡°Sir, you have taken the wrong path in the past. As long as you are willing to turn back, there is still room for salvation. ¡± Qu Yang turned his eyes and looked straight into Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes that were filled with killing intent. ¡°HMPH! Turn back? You want me to turn myself in? Then you can go and im credit from your new master? ¡± Lu Yiming scolded back without holding back. However, no matter how bad his attitude was, he still did not shoot. He maintained that posture. No one knew if he was protecting hisst bit of dignity or what¡­ ¡­ Qu Yang was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°this time, he asked me to assist you. ¡° Lu Yiming naturally knew who this ¡®he¡¯ was. But he didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡­ That Yan Jun would make such an arrangement ? ? ¡°What does he want? He wants you to show off to me. He stole my most capable subordinate in the past? Stole my position as President? ¡± Lu Yiming continued to snort coldly, his facial features were ferocious. The moment he heard the words ¡®most capable subordinate¡¯ , Qu Yang¡¯s heart slightly ached. All these years, he was the clearest about how Lu Yiming treated him. Unfortunately, they were not on the same boat after all. Moreover, this time, he was working for Yan Jun, not to reminisce about the past. ¡°Even if you managed to snatch that position, sir, you won¡¯t be able to stay in it for long. Everything obtained through killing will eventually be lost in the same way, ¡± Qu Yang sighed faintly. All these years, he had been by Lu Yiming¡¯s side and had done many things to help the wicked. He was well aware of how Lu Yiming obtained his power. He was even more clear about how Lu Yiming had lost everything. A brutal massacre might bring about a lot of fear, but there would never be genuine admiration. Therefore, after Lu Yiming¡¯s ident, the people who used to tter Lu Yiming all had their tails between their legs. They were eager to separate themselves and Lu Yiming from the Milky Way, afraid of being implicated. There were even people who jumped out to use Lu Yiming of his crimes, and there were many of them. Compared to the People¡¯s support for Yan Jun now, Qu Yang knew what a bright and prosperous world was¡­ ¡­ Qu Yang risked his life to persuade Lu Yiming, but he didn¡¯t expect Lu Yiming to sympathize with him. His hand that was holding the gun shook heavily, and then he slowly put it down¡­ ¡­ He remembered that Xia Jinqi had said something simr before. Killing couldn¡¯t solve the problem. He wanted to refute, but looking back at his life, he couldn¡¯t even say a word to refute¡­ ¡­ Qu Yang was very surprised that Lu Yiming put down the gun, but this at least showed that the current Lu Yiming was not quite the same as the previous Lu Yiming. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to see the current Sir. ¡± Qu Yang sighed from the bottom of his heart, ¡°if you need me to do anything for you, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask. ¡° Hearing this, Lu Yiming came back to his senses and nced at him coldly, ¡°Zhao Chongbin has an assistant by his side. He has been wandering around the bar and nightclub all year round. Find him first. ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Qu Yang nodded, a sh of gratification in his eyes. Chapter 1885

Chapter 1885: DON¡¯T BE JEALOUS!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION No matter what happened in the past, Lu Yiming¡¯s willingness to work for Yan Jun was worthy of his respect. Lu Yiming turned his head and stepped on the elerator. The car immediately shot out like a rocket! In fact¡­ ¡­pared to his hatred for Qu Yang¡¯s betrayal, Lu Yiming was more concerned about letting his former subordinates see him in such a dire state ¡­ He was now even more certain that Yan Jun did not look for anyone else but qu Yang to help him. The purpose was to humiliate him! But so what? He is already the fish meat on Yan Jun¡¯s chopping board, still can resist? Sooner orter, he was going to die in Yan Jun¡¯s hands, but before that, he had to find Zhao Chongbin first, and after taking revenge, he would go and find out exactly what Bi Yue had said before she left. So much for his life. Walking with death on your back, every step you take, is a relief. ¡ª After Lu Yiming and his party left, the old house that was shrouded in darkness still stood tall, not affected at all. Tonight was the first time Xia Jinqi returned to this mansion after being kidnapped by Lu Yiming. The corpses and blood on the ground in her memories had long ceased to exist and were reced by flowers and shrubs. It was as if it had been renovated once again. It was slightly different from before, but the general n was still the same. Xia Jinqi stood there in a daze, recalling the group of people who rushed out to protect her¡­ ¡­ Everyone in the ck Tortoise Hall, Wang Mang, and¡­ ¡­ Yan Qing ¡­ The person she owed the most in her life was Yan Qing. And she was destined to never be able to repay what she owed him¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun was about to walk forward, but when he saw her stop beside him, he stopped as well. The big palm that was wrapped around her slightly cold little hand slowly tightened. Xia Jinqi raised her head to look at him, her beautiful eyes filled with moisture. ¡°Jun, I want to go and see Yan Qing. ¡° In the past, in order to avoid suspicion, she almost never mentioned this name in front of Yan Jun.. But now, even if he would be angry, she knew that she had to say it. However, outside of her imagination, after Yan Jun heard it, he didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he said gently, ¡°go. Bring the flowers that he likes. ¡° Xia Jinqi was stunned, but she immediately smiled. ¡°Are you going? ¡° ¡°He probably wants to see you alone more. ¡± Yan Jun gently stroked her cheek and smiled. When Yan Qing was mentioned again, he was no longer as aggressive as before. Time could be diluted and deepened. Xia Jinqi looked up at him. She couldn¡¯t find any displeasure in his eyes anymore. Only then did she agree to nod. ¡°JUST DON¡¯T BE JEALOUS! ¡° The topic changed, and her tone became more yful. Yan Jun raised his eyebrows slightly. He was about to speak to her properly, but before he could open his mouth, she had already turned around quickly, like a cunning little loach. Helpless, he could only shake his head with a smile and follow her. ¡°¡­¡± After learning that the young master and Young Madam had already returned, the kitchen immediately became busy. Because the manpower had been transferred from Qingxin Garden, there were still some ces that she was not too familiar with, so it was inevitable that she would be a little flustered. Liu Juan had been busy since the moment she stepped into the kitchen, and she did not even have time to drink a mouthful of water. Even so, she still picked up the tworge chicken legs that she had bought with her sry and ran out of the door after obtaining the housekeeper¡¯s approval. In a corner of the courtyard, big tree was rubbing an unknown puppy with Yu Han. ¡°What are you two doing? ¡± Liu Juan ran over happily. The fragrance of the tworge chicken legs in her hands spread in the air. e and eat something first! ¡° Chapter 1886

Chapter 1886: imitated him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION No matter how busy she was, how hungry she was, or how hard she worked, she never mistreated her children. Perhaps this was motherly love. DASHU immediately put down the dog in his arms. All his attention was focused on the two golden chicken legs that emitted an alluring fragrance¡­ ¡­ He unconsciously swallowed his throat. Since the afternoon, he and his brother had not eaten anything. But even so, when his mother handed him the chicken legs, he shook his head. ¡°Give them to your brother first. He¡¯s hungry. ¡° ¡°silly child, Mommy bought two drumsticks. You and little brother each have one! ¡± Liu Juan smiled. This eldest son of hers had always been like a big brother since he was young, which saved her a lot of worry. As she said this, she ced the other drumstick into Xiao Yuhan¡¯s hands. Although Yu Han was small, his grip strength was not to be underestimated. Such a drumstick was more than enough for him. At this moment, he was holding the drumstick and suddenly felt a little helpless. When he left the Yan family, he was not weaned. When he arrived at Liu Juan¡¯s house, he began to eat some rice porridge. It was very easy to digest. For such arge drumstick, he expressed that¡­ ¡­ It was a little difficult ¡­ Liu Juan saw his stunned look and the smile on her lips deepened. ¡°Young Master, try it. Do you like it? ¡° Yu Han paused for a moment before taking a small bite. Then, he slowly chewed. The taste¡­ ¡­ was indescribable ¡­ But it was different from the things he had eaten before. Liu Juan saw his frown and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go inter and beg the Butler to boil some small porridge for you. Eat a few mouthfuls to fill your stomach first. ¡° After saying that, she turned around and instructed big tree, ¡°look after little brother. You can only give him a few mouthfuls. You must not eat too much. Moreover, you must chew it thoroughly before you swallow it! ¡° DASHU nodded heavily. He could definitely take good care of little brother, but¡­ ¡­ He looked at the drumstick in his hand and fed it to Liu Juan without hesitation. ¡°Mom, you eat this. I¡¯ll wait for little brother to eat it before eating the one in his hand. He can¡¯t eat too much anyway. ¡° ¡°Mom isn¡¯t hungry. You can eat. ¡± Liu Juan patted his head. In fact, she was already famished. ¡°You eat. ¡± Dashu insisted and suddenly became stubborn. The Little Yu Han stood at the side. He didn¡¯t seem to be very interested in the drumstick. He only took a small bite and spent most of his time observing the mother and son in front of him. They seemed to be¡­ ¡­ arguing over a chicken drumstick ¡­ Was it the kind in his hand? He looked down at the thing in his hand and then looked up at the big tree in front of him. Without thinking, he imitated the big tree¡¯s actions. He raised his short arm and handed the chicken drumstick to Liu Juan. ¡°Eat. ¡° He opened his mouth. Although he only said one word, his meaning was already very clear. Liu Juan was stunned for a moment. She did not expect that the two children were worried that she would be hungry too¡­ ¡­ Her heart ached, and her eyes turned red. She tried not to cry in front of the children, but when she spoke, her voice was choked with sobs. ¡°good children, you can eat. I¡¯m not hungry. ¡° DASHU shook his head after hearing that. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, my brother and I won¡¯t eat either. ¡° Yu Han looked at Dashu and then turned back to look at Liu Juan. He did not say another word, but he did not put down his raised hand either. Liu Juan choked with sobs several times. Looking at the two stubborn children in front of her, she could only ept their kindness. She went forward and took a bite of the chicken drumstick in Dashu¡¯s hand. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Alright, mommy has eaten. Hurry up and eat while it¡¯s still hot. Mommy will go back to work. ¡° Chapter 1887

Chapter 1887: the ferris wheel was based on a clock as the original design model

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After saying that, she almost jogged away. She was afraid that the children would see her tears and that there would not be enough chicken legs to eat. In the past, when they were in the fishing vige, even eating fish was a very extravagant thing because the fish had to be sold, not to mention meat. Later, Yu Han¡¯s sudden arrival made their family¡¯s situation turn for the better. Otherwise, why did they say that this child was a lucky star? The fish was sold well, and then they went to the long family. Both of them had a good sry, and they even provided food and amodation. Only then could they gradually save some money. Just now in the kitchen, she saw that there were a lot of leftover chicken legs. She really wanted to reward the children, so she asked the housekeeper for a favor and bought two. After all, they were servants, and they could not covet the owner¡¯s things. Not to mention spending money to buy them, even a nce was a vition of the rules. Fortunately, the housekeeper knew her family¡¯s situation, which was why she was so bold. It was really their family¡¯s fortune to meet such a good family She had to work even harder to repay them! After Liu Juan ran away, Dashu did not chase after her. He turned around and held Yu Han¡¯s hand. He carried him to a stool at the side and sat down. He said gently, ¡°little brother, you have to eat in small bites! You are still too young, you can only¡­ uh¡­ you can only eat three bites! Okay? ¡° The corner of Yu Han¡¯s eyes twitched. He had already eaten one bite just now, so¡­ ¡­ There were only two bites left ? ? He lowered his eyes and continued to observe the drumstick in his hand¡­ ¡­ He leaned forward and took a small bite ¡­ Big Tree looked at his elegant appearance and felt happy. He held the drumstick that Liu Juan had bitten and started to eat it. Chicken meat was rarely seen in their house, not to mention such arge drumstick. While big tree was immersed in enjoying the delicious food, Yu Han took a third bite and stopped eating. The stool was a little high, so it was a little difficult for him to jump down. Fortunately, he just sat there and looked around. As he looked around, his line of sight was suddenly fixed. In the dark sky, a burst of colorful lights suddenly lit up! One after another, the lights drew a circle in the air, and those circles were even slowly moving! At this moment, in the distance. Two workers wearing hard hats were sitting beside the control panel. They were operating a bunch of buttons in front of them while looking outside. ¡°The lights are all on. Make sure that everything on the ferris wheel is operating normally. ¡° ¡°everything is normal. ¡± After the other person confirmed, he asked, ¡°master, why don¡¯t you check it during the day? It¡¯s so dark at night. You can¡¯t see it clearly. ¡° ¡°What do you know? Young master has brought young Madam back. Just now, Mr. Wang specially came over to order a good check. I think young master will bring young Madam over. ¡° ¡°Oh¡­ so our young master is such a romantic person? ¡± As the apprentice spoke, he looked at the huge ferris wheel that was shing with bright lights and slowly turning. His face was full of envy ¡­ The old masterughed when he heard that ¡°Young Man, you¡¯re still too young No matter how arrogant and cold-blooded a man is, as long as he falls in love, his heart will be iparably soft See This ferris wheel used a clock as the original design model. It was built by the young master himself. I guess this means that he wants to spend the rest of his life with the Young Madam, right Our young master is a cold-faced but warm-hearted person Hahahaha!¡± The apprentice nodded as if he did not understand. ¡°No wonder I¡¯ve always felt that this ferris wheel is like a clock! There¡¯s also the hour hand, minute hand and second hand¡­ ¡° Chapter 1888

Chapter 1888: felt an inexplicable impulse

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°This is what love is like¡­ ¡± The old master murmured, and there was a moment of absent-mindedness in his eyes. However, he quickly came back to his senses and cut the apprentice¡¯s head. ¡°turn off the lights after the test! Do you think the young master went to great lengths to build this ferris wheel for you to see? ¡° The apprentice pursed his lips, feeling wronged, but he did not dare to say anything more. He obediently turned off the start button of the ferris wheel. At the same time, the colorful lights in the sky suddenly disappeared without a trace¡­ ¡­ Yu Han was stunned. He subconsciously wanted to look for the lights and the big iron circle that matched his memory. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t see anything except the deep darkness around him. He was a little anxious. His pitch-ck eyes rolled uneasily¡­ ¡­ Just then, Dashu finished eating the drumstick. He looked up at Yu Han and saw that he was still holding the drumstick obediently. There was only a little bit of meat on the drumstick, so he immediately smiled and said, ¡°little brother, you¡¯re so obedient! ¡° He wiped his small hands and carried Yu Han down the stool. At the same time, he took the drumstick in his hand and said, ¡°little brother, wait for me here. I¡¯ll bring the DRUMSTICK TO MOMMY! ¡° After saying that, he walked into the kitchen. There was only a wall between them. Moreover, Yu Han had always been very obedient, so big tree went into the House with ease. But this time, Yu Han did not listen to big tree¡¯s words. He only thought about the Big Bright Iron Circle just now! He remembered that he had seen it with his mommy, Daddy, and little sister! When the sun was good, daddy would lift him up and throw him into the air, then catch him steadily! Every time at that time, he would see the big iron circle in the sky¡­ ¡­ And he could see it now! So¡­ ¡­ would daddy and mommy be nearby ? ? But why could he see it just now and not now? The Little Yu Han¡¯s eyes finally turned red, and he began to SOB, ¡°mommy¡­ Daddy¡­ ¡° He could only follow the direction in his memory and spread his short legs, running with all his might. He had just learned how to walk not long ago, and his steps were still unsteady. After running for a few steps, he fell. Fortunately, he wore thick clothes in winter, so the fall did not hurt. He did not cry. He quickly got up and began to run again! ¡°Mommy¡­ ¡° ¡°¡­¡± Dinner was not ready yet. As a small snack before dinner, Yan Jun brought Xia Jinqi to the backyard. The Ferris wheel had been adjusted. He could not wait to give her this surprise. Xia Jinqi did not know what Yan Jun was up to. She just heard that he wanted to take a walk, so she followed him out. However, she could not help but mutter in her heart, why take a walk when it was almost time to eat! Even so, she felt an inexplicable impulse. It was like a sixth sense. She always felt that something good would happen¡­ ¡­ While frowning and meditating, the man beside her suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°You went to the Ice Lake in the morning? ¡° Xia Jinqi snapped back to her senses and stopped in her tracks. She raised her head to look at him. ¡°You know about it? ¡° When Yan Jun was busy, she didn¡¯t follow him. She would only appear during meal time to apany him. LEGO had her cousin to support her for the time being. She could hide and Laze, and the rest of her time would be spent searching for Yu Han¡¯s whereabouts¡­ ¡­ Ice Lake was the ce where Yu Han had lived for a few days. Since there were cameras there that had captured the car with Yu Han, she might be able to find something if she went to investigate along the way. Chapter 1889

Chapter 1889: he seemed to have heard Yu Han calling for him?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Even though she knew that Yan Jun would definitely send the most capable men, Shao¡¯an would definitely do his best, and her cousin would definitely help¡­ ¡­ But she just couldn¡¯t stay idle. If she didn¡¯t go and take a look for herself, her heart would be extremely flustered. She had always hidden these emotions well and didn¡¯t want to be seen by everyone. It would only add to her sadness. But¡­ ¡­ That was still meat that had fallen from her body. How could she not be anxious? Even if she pretended to be strong in front of others, she could not hide the heartache behind it. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t not look for him. That¡¯s our son¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi covered her face as her sobbing voice seeped out from between her fingers ¡­ Yan Jun only felt a stabbing pain in his heart. Without thinking, he reached out and pulled her into his embrace. He patted her body, which was trembling slightly from crying. ¡°We will find him. ¡° How could he not know her heart? During this period of time, after she fell asleep, he would quietly get up and use all his connections to find Yu Han¡¯s whereabouts¡­ ¡­ He would often suffer from insomnia throughout the night. He was afraid that she would worry, so he never said anything, even though he was still calm and collected during the day. As a parent, how could he not worry? ¡°trust me, ¡± he whispered in her ear, unable to bear to watch her cry. Ever since she married him, she had cried too much¡­ ¡­ He recalled the first time when their families met. When he saw that her mother had secretly pinched her thigh without saying anything, he wanted to protect her. He wanted to protect her for the rest of her life and not cry. He wanted to protect her for the rest of her life and not be bullied. Later, after they got married, he found out that she was not so weak. She was actually very strong. She was so strong that it made his heart ache. Just like this moment¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi buried her head in his arms. It took her a long time to control her copsing emotions. She was not a robot. After experiencing so much, she could still maintain a cold and emotionless face. She was also flesh and blood. She would be sad, sad, and cry. It was good that she had cried. She wiped her tears and faced life once again! This was life. ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi rubbed her eyes. After crying for a while, she felt a little exhausted, so she suggested, ¡°let¡¯s go back for dinner? ¡° Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± They hadn¡¯t even seen the surprise yet Wouldn¡¯t all their previous efforts go to waste if they went back just like that? ! ! However, when he saw her big watery eyes and extremely aggrieved expression, his heart instantly softened. He gently stroked her long hair that draped over her shoulders and softly agreed, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go back. ¡° The moment the two of them turned around, a small, ck figure with staggering steps squeezed out from a low bush. Yu Han panted slightly. He was obviously very tired. He had never run this far alone before¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t know if he was running in the right direction, but he followed a colorful light belt all the way here. Just like there were many unsolved mysteries in this world, Yu Han couldn¡¯t tell how he ran here on his own. He just felt that¡­ ¡­ Mommy and daddy might be in this direction ? ? He came here regardless of everything. He was very tired, but he wasn¡¯t afraid. Daddy had said that he was a little man, so he would not be afraid! ¡°Daddy¡­ ¡± He let out a soft whistle and began to look around, wanting to see where he was at this moment. After taking a turn, he found that there was a huge tform behind him. He had to raise his head very high to see the end¡­ ¡­ And right after this tform, Yan Jun was holding Xia Jinqi as they walked forward. At that moment, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. His long and slender brows furrowed tightly, and his heart began to throb¡­ ¡­ He seems to hear Yu Han calling him? Chapter 1890

Chapter 1890:¡¯little cannon fodder¡¯ was in the Yan family!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, after listening carefully, he realized that there was nothing else besides the sound of a breeze blowing by his ears. Pursing his lips in a self-deprecating manner, Yan Jun took another step forward and held Xia Jinqi as they walked to the right. On the other side of the high tform, Xiao Yuhan blinked his reddened eyes and chose to walk to the left. Under this huge ferris wheel, the two sides were going in opposite directions! At the same time, the damaged central processing unit of the Security Department had been repaired in advance. Fortunately, the archives and documents that were previously saved were still there! After all the files were uploaded and downloaded, in less than 0.001 seconds, the technicians found the owner of the car that took away little cannon fodder! ¡°found it! The owner¡¯s name is Sun Zhihao! The registered address is Qingxin Garden! ¡° ¡°Qingxin Garden? Isn¡¯t that¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan raised his eyebrows. Before he could finish his sentence, the team members behind him reported, ¡°MINISTER! The surveince system in the city has beenpletely restored! WE FOUND THE BLACK SUV! ¡° ¡°where is it? ¡± Fang Shaoan felt that his heart had stopped beating and hurriedly asked. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s at the Yan family! ! ¡° Fang Shaoan,¡±¡­¡± Why did he have to look everywhere, it was either Qingxin Garden or the Yan family? So¡­ ¡­ The little cannon fodder was far away in the horizon, right in front of his eyes ? ? ¡°Are you sure? ¡± He asked in disbelief. ¡°ABSOLUTELY NOT! ¡± The technician directly put the image of the ck SUV on the big screen, and the top left corner of the image even captured the huge ferris wheel¡­ ¡­ Who else but Yan Jun could build a ferris wheel in his backyard? Fang Shaoan mmed the table and jumped up in excitement. He grabbed his phone and dialed Yan Jun¡¯s number. ¡°Du¡­ Du¡­ ¡° The call went through, but no one picked up! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up? Seriously! ¡± Fang Shaoan was so anxious that his hair almost fell out. After hanging up, he called Xia Jinqi¡¯s phone. ¡°Du¡­ Du¡­ ¡° She didn¡¯t pick up the phone either! ¡°AHHHHH! ¡± Fang Shaoan was so anxious that he messed up his hair. ¡°WHAT THE HELL! She didn¡¯t pick up the phone at such a critical time! ! ¡° After shouting excitedly, he grabbed his coat and personally made a trip to the Yan family! Such exciting news, he had to personally tell Yan Jun! Maybe¡­ ¡­ Maybe the little cannon fodder was at the Yan family right now ! ! ¡°¡± And the two pitiful cell phones that were still vibrating were lying next to each other on the Sofa in the living room¡­ ¡­ Unlike the empty living room, the kitchen was busy at the moment. DASHU handed the chicken drumstick to Liu Juan and then bounced back the way he came. However, when he walked to the corner of the courtyard, he found that Yu Han was nowhere to be seen. At first, he was stunned. He thought that his brother was ying hide-and-seek with him, so he smiled and called out, ¡°little brother? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±what answered him was silence. There was nothing around him. Only a dog curled up on the ground looked up at Dashu. ¡°little brother? ¡± DASHU called out again. At this moment, his voice was trembling. ¡°¡­¡±there was still no reply. Big Tree waspletely flustered. His little brother had always been very obedient. Wherever he was told to y, he would always be there. He had never run around. This time¡­ ¡­ ¡°little brother! ¡± He shouted loudly. Thick fog quickly gathered in his bright ck eyes. The tip of his nose also became sour. His entire person was surrounded by a great sense of fear! It seemed that he had lost his little brother¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1891

Chapter 1891: it seems that you like this surprise very much

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The dog on the ground seemed to be frightened. Its whole body trembled and its fur stood on end. The dog stared nkly at the helpless tree. In the next second, the sky behind the tree suddenly lit up with a series of colorful lights! These lights continued to connect and eventually formed a huge circle! The dog was also dumbfounded. It cried out excitedly, ¡°WOOF WOOF WOOF! ¡° The tree was startled by this cry. It turned around and was also stunned. He saw a huge ferris wheel appear in the dark night sky! Colorful lights wrapped around every car on the ferris wheel. As the ferris wheel slowly turned, it enticed people¡¯s hearts! At that moment, an idea suddenly appeared in the big tree¡¯s mind¡­ ¡­ With such beautiful lights, could it be that his younger brother was chasing after these lights? He did not think too much. He took a step and rushed towards the Ferris wheel that was shining with beautiful lights! ¡°¡­¡± Under the huge square tform under the Ferris Wheel, Yu Han quietly wiped the tears on his frozen red face. He sobbed and moved forward step by step. ¡°Mommy¡­ Daddy¡­ ¡° Where are you guys? Yu Han missed you guys. After taking one or two steps, a burst of light suddenly shed before his eyes. He subconsciously looked up and saw the rainbow-like light shing before his eyes¡­ ¡­ It was¡­ ¡­ It was the big circle in his memory ! ! On the other side of the tform, Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun, who were about to leave, also stopped in their tracks. Xia Jinqi was the first to look up. When she saw the ferris wheel with its colorful lights for the first time, her heart almost stopped beating. ¡°This is¡­ ¡° She couldn¡¯t help but step back and jog two steps. Standing under the Ferris wheel, she looked up at the fascinating and magnificent scenery! ¡°So beautiful! ¡± She gasped in shock¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun also walked over. He only nced at the Ferris wheel in front of him indifferently, thinking to himself, ¡°why did the lights turn on before I gave the signal? ¡°? However, seeing Xia Jinqi¡¯s happy look, it was worth it. ¡°It seems that you like this surprise very much, ¡± he said with a faint smile while curling his thin lips. Just as he finished speaking, the ferris wheel next to him suddenly started to turn with a click¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi¡¯s attention was once again attracted, and she raised her head to look. She saw that there seemed to be a small package tied under each sightseeing carriage on the ferris wheel. It was too far away, so she couldn¡¯t see it very clearly. However, as the Ferris wheel slowly turned, something actually started to fall from each small package¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was a little lost in her thoughts as she looked at it. It wasn¡¯t until the thing fell close to her that she saw it clearly¡­ ¡­ One small piece after another. There was a red glow in the snow-white color. It was actually¡­ ¡­ Cherry Blossom Petals ? ? In less than a moment, a rain of Cherry blossoms started falling from the sky¡­ ¡­ It was unknown if it was a coincidence, but it started snowing again that night. The Cherry blossom petals that flew in the air mixed with the bright white snow. They fell from the sky and drifted down. It was so beautiful that it seemed like a dream¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi slowly reached out her hand, wanting to catch something. The snow-white and pink fell into her palm one after another. After a while, there were only faint cherry blossom petals and a trace of lingering fragrance left in her hand¡­ ¡­ That fragrance seemed to have the refreshing scent of snow and Cherry Blossom, as well as a trace of faint sorrow. Xia Jinqi lowered her eyes to look at the remaining petals in her hand. Just as she was about to Sigh, a few huge roundmps beside her suddenly lit up¡­ ¡­ They illuminated the surroundings, and at the same time, they also illuminated the small figure in front of them who had also reached out to catch the petals. Chapter 1892

Chapter 1892: Try to be your own hero

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION I hope that I will never abandon you. Maybe it will be the next second.. At the moment you look back.. A pleasant surprise came just like that. Xia Jinqi lost her mind for a moment and stared nkly ahead¡­ ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yan Jun sensed something strange and followed her line of sight to look forward. In that one second, his line of sight was frozen. He saw a tiny figure standing in the cherry blossom rain that filled the sky just twenty meters away from them, right in front of their eyes¡­ ¡­ Even he, who had always been calm and collected, narrowed his eyes at this moment. His face was full of shock, and he could not hide it. ¡°Yu Han. ¡± The corner of his mouth moved slightly, and a slightly trembling voice came out from the corner of his thin lips. When Yu Han, who was looking at the petal in his palm with a frown in front of him, heard this, he immediately raised his little head! When his obsidian-like eyes clearly saw the two people not far away, tears immediately gushed out like a fountain¡­ ¡­ ¡°Daddy, MOMMY! ¡± He lightly whistled, and without thinking, he quickly ran towards them! Even though he was already exhausted, even though he had just learned how to walk not long ago, even though the way he ran was slightly trembling and swaying¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi could no longer hold it in. She screamed in shock, ¡°Yu Han! ! ¡± Then, she sprinted towards the small figure! Amidst the snowkes and Cherry blossoms that filled the sky, she squatted down and pulled the little guy into her arms with all her strength! ¡°Yu Han¡­ ¡± she sobbed so hard that she became a tearful person. Xiao Yuhan, who had always been strong and did not like to cry, could no longer hold it in at this moment. The moment he threw himself into Xia Jinqi¡¯s arms, the longing and loneliness that he had felt for the past few days finally explodedpletely¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wah! ! ! Mommy! ! ! ¡± He cried hysterically. He was so sad that it made one¡¯s heart break ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s heart ached, and his eyes inadvertently turned red. The lines of his jaw were very tight. He stretched out his long arm and pulled the crying mother and son into his arms. The huge Ferris wheel was still spinning at a constant speed. Cherry blossom petals were still sprinkled under the car, mixing with the white snow that fell from the sky. They slowly floated to the ground, leaving behind a pink and perfect ground. Fang Shaoan, who had been panting all the way here, was slightly surprised when he saw this. Then, he smiled in relief. After letting out a long sigh, he finallypletely let go of the knot in his heart. He had let the little cannon fodder wander outside because of him. His heart had always been filled with self-me and guilt. Now, the little cannon fodder had finally returned¡­ ¡­ ¡°little cannon fodder, you¡¯re better than Godfather. You found your own way home. ¡± He sighed lightly, and the expression on his face was very happy. This younger generation made him feel as if he could see the future¡­ ¡­ That must be an even better era, right? In fact, if Yu Han hadn¡¯t thought of his daddy and Mommy when he saw the ferris wheel, he wouldn¡¯t havee all the way here if he wasn¡¯t so smart. But even if he hadn¡¯t done all this, Fang Shaoan, who had already received the exact news, would havee to find Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi and told them that the owner of the car was actually in Qingxin Garden. It was only a matter of time before he found Yu Han. However, Yu Han had worked hard on his own, which elerated the possibility of Reunion. Su Zhishui No matter what the situation was, waiting for rescue was one way, but please never forget to save yourself. No one could save you more than yourself. Try to be your own hero. Su Zhishui. Chapter 1893

Chapter 1893:, Burn The me of love from the cold-faced King of Hell!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION That night, all the pedestrians who passed by the Yan family¡¯s old mansion stopped because of the pink petals that suddenly fell in front of their eyes¡­ ¡­ A little girl wearing a snow-white down jacket stretched out her hand to catch a few petals and happily raised them in front of the woman who was holding her hand. ¡°Mom, IT¡¯S CHERRY BLOSSOMS! ¡° ¡°Yeah, spring ising soon¡­ ¡± the woman muttered and unconsciously raised her eyes. The surrounding pedestrians also raised their heads, looking for the source of the picturesque scenery. Soon, someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°the petals came from the Yan family! ¡° ¡°LOOK AT THAT FERRIS WHEEL! The petals came from the Ferris Wheel! ¡° ¡°It really is¡­ so beautiful¡­ ¡° Almost everyone¡¯s eyes were mixed with envy and longing. But more than that, they were blessings. ¡°I heard that Yan Jun built that FERRIS WHEEL FOR HIS WIFE! ¡° ¡°really? Our Yan DA is really a Man! He is capable and pampers his wife so much! I really ENVY HIS WIFE! ¡° ¡°A man who knows how to cherish his family like this will definitely bring happiness to Rao city! ¡° ¡°I think so too! I will definitely vote for him in the presidential election next year! ¡° ¡°ME TOO! ¡° ¡°And me! ! ¡° Fang Shaoan, who had juste out of the Yan family, happened to hear these conversations. He also turned around to look at the ferris wheel that was shining brightly in the night sky. He could not help but shake his head andugh. ¡°The people¡¯s hearts are in favor. You don¡¯t even need to ask for votes yourself? Only you, second young Master Yan, can do that. ¡° After he finished speaking, he was lost in thought for a moment before he furrowed his brows again ¡°Such a romantic scene, why didn¡¯t I think of it before Sigh¡­ ¡­ In the end, the master is better than the master ! I, this ten-thousand-year-old love Saint, was easily defeated by second young master Yan, this wooden block ? No, I must think of a more perfect and romantic scene to formally propose to Xiao Ran!¡± Since he thought of Zuo Xiaoran, he took out his phone and dialed her number. The news that little cannon fodder had found had yet to be told to her, and¡­ ¡­ Looking at the Cherry blossom rain that filled the sky, he inexplicably wanted to see her ¡­ ¡°sorry, the subscriber you dialed has turned off his phone. ¡° Fang Shaoan put down his phone in surprise and muttered to himself, ¡°is it out of battery? This girl, she always doesn¡¯t know when her phone is out of battery. ¡° As he spoke, he sent her a message. [ something good has happened, call me back quickly. ] After sending the message, Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t leave directly. This was the ultimate beauty that was rarely seen in a hundred years. If he really left just like that, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity? Hence, he took out his phone once again and took a picture as a memento. He then posted it on the socialwork of his many fans with the words, ¡°Burn! The me of love of the cold-faced Yama King! ¡° ¡°¡­¡± The big tree was not interested in the beauty in front of him. His heart was already in turmoil. As he ran all the way to the ferris wheel, he saw a man and a woman carrying his younger brother. Without thinking, he rushed over and shouted loudly, ¡°younger brother! ! ¡° Perhaps even he himself did not notice that his face was already covered in tears and his throat was hoarse from crying. The sound of him shouting out forcefully was somewhat broken. Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi were stunned for a moment. Before they could turn their heads, they saw Yu Han stop crying in his arms. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. Xia Jinqi followed his line of sight and saw a six or seven-year-old boy. Although the clothes on his body were very old, they were washed very cleanly. His small face waspletely red from the cold, and there were even tears hanging on his cheeks. Chapter 1894

Chapter 1894:. You don¡¯t know how long the future holds!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Dashu also saw the two people in front of him clearly. He thought they were hugging him because they thought he looked good. He hurriedly rushed over. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, this is my brother. I identally lost him¡­ ¡° After saying that, he looked at Yu Han. ¡°brother, why are you here? Go back with brother! ¡° Xia Jinqi looked back and exchanged a nce with Yan Jun. both of them had the same doubts in their eyes. Then, they looked at Yu Han at the same time. ¡°brother¡­ ¡± Yu Han opened his mouth to call him. It was different from the previous times. This time, he took the initiative. After calling him that, he turned back to look at Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi and called out, ¡°Daddy, Mommy. ¡° It seemed like he was introducing his daddy and Mommy to Dashu. Sure enough, Dashu was stunned for a second. It took him a long time to react. He asked Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun, ¡°you¡­ you¡¯re my brother¡¯s parents? ¡° Xia Jinqi smiled and nodded. She looked at Yu Han and then at the child in front of her. She seemed to have understood something. ¡°Yes. Have you been taking care of him all this time? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked gently. Dashu shook his head and then nodded. He answered timidly, ¡°mommy brought little brother back. ¡° ¡°Is your mommy called Liu Juan? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked again. Dashu continued to nod, then pointed to the ce where he came from. ¡°Mommy is working in the kitchen. I brought little brother to y in the yard, but I went in for a while. When I came out, little brother was gone¡­ ¡° ¡°Good Child. Thank you so much for your family. ¡± Xia Jinqi walked over and touched DASHU¡¯s head. Her voice was choked with sobs. Yu Han saw that his mommy was crying, and his little brows furrowed again. He reached out to wipe the tears off his mommy¡¯s face, but he sobbed and big tears fell again. ¡°Mommy¡­ ¡° Yan Jun held onto Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulder. Seeing that her eyes were red from crying, he coaxed her gently, ¡°it¡¯s snowing heavily. Bring the children into the house first. ¡° Xia Jinqi choked with sobs and couldn¡¯t speak. She could only nod her head nonstop. Soon, someone came over to hold an umbre for them. The big tree followed them in. He was still worried that his little brother would leave just like that¡­ ¡­ After the group of people left, inside the control room of the ferris wheel. The master fiercely cut off his disciple¡¯s head again and scolded, ¡°young master hasn¡¯t even given the signal, who told you to turn on the lights! ¡° The disciple hugged his head that had been beaten and hid to the side ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say that young master brought young Madam here to see the Ferris Wheel! Perhaps young master was so excited that he forgot to give the signal? I wasn¡¯t¡­ wasn¡¯t I thinking for them? You saw it too, young madam is so happy¡­ ¡° ¡°You! You¡­ this time, it was just a lucky hit. In the future, no matter what happens, remember to follow the rules! No rules, NO CIRCLE! ¡± Although master was angry, everything had happened. Fortunately, there was no harm done, so he just let it go ¡­ The disciple immediately nodded. ¡°Okay! Master, don¡¯t worry! I will remember it! ¡° After admitting his mistake, he turned his head to look at the Ferris wheel that was still spinning, as well as the scattered petals and white snow. His eyes were a little empty ¡°But master, we¡¯ve spent so much effort. Why didn¡¯t young master and Young Madam take a ride on the Ferris wheel? ¡° He had caused them to spend a few weeks adjusting¡­ ¡­ In the end, he just came to take a look and left ? ? After he finished speaking, he was greeted with another round of peeling. ¡°You don¡¯t know how long there will be in the future! You really talk too much! Don¡¯t disturb me while I enjoy the beautiful scenery! ¡° ¡°I know, master¡­ ¡° ¡°still talking! ¡° ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 1895

Chapter 1895: ten-year-old tree, a hundred-year-old tree man.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Back in the living room, Xia Jinqi¡¯s emotions had calmed down a lot. Yu Han stopped crying and obedientlyy in his Mommy¡¯s arms, enjoying the hard-earned happiness. The food was already served on a full table, but no one had the time to eat. Yan Jun sat on the main seat and ordered someone to call Liu Juan over. Big Tree was very reserved. He just stood by the side obediently and stared at Yu Han without blinking. Yan Jun waved at him. e here. ¡° Big Tree hesitated for a moment before walking over. ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡± Yan Jun asked him. He knew that he was Liu Juan¡¯s child and that it was Liu Juan¡¯s family who had taken care of Yu Han for such a long time, but he still did not know the name of the child in front of him. ¡°Big Tree, ¡± big tree said timidly, then added, ¡°Wu Shu. ¡° Yan Jun nodded slowly. ¡°ten-year-old tree, a hundred-year-old tree man. A good name. ¡° From the time the child came to chase Yu Han, to the time when Yu Han was willing to call him big brother, to the time when he thanked the servant who held the umbre for him, to the time when he entered the living room, he had been sitting upright with his eyes fixed. It was not difficult to tell that the child¡¯s character was not bad. When DASHU heard this uncle praising his name, he could not help but lower his head with a blush. At this moment, the flustered Liu Juan was brought in. She was busy in the kitchen when three or four burly men suddenly rushed in and called out to look for her, scaring her half to death¡­ ¡­ Along the way, she had been thinking that since she had juste to do something, she should not have done anything wrong, right? The only thing was that she had bought two drumsticks¡­ ¡­ But she had used her own money to buy them, and she had even obtained the Butler¡¯s consent ! ! He had long prepared an exnation, but when he looked up, he saw the big tree standing in front of Yan Jun. he immediately panicked. ¡°Big Tree! Why are you here? Where¡¯s little brother? Did you make a mistake? ¡° Hearing the voice, big tree immediately turned around. Seeing that it was his mother, big tree immediately ran over and stood beside her. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s little brother¡­ ¡° As he spoke, he looked at Yu Han, who was in Xia Jinqi¡¯s arms. Liu Juan followed his line of sight and just as she saw Yu Han, she heard a gentle and sweet voice. ¡°Hello, are you big tree¡¯s mother, Liu Juan? ¡± Xia Jinqi picked up Yu Han and took two steps forward. She stood in front of Liu Juan and asked her with a smile. ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­ ¡± Liu Juan was stunned. She didn¡¯t know what was going on. She just looked at Yu Han in the arms of the person in front of her without crying or making a fuss. Suddenly, an idea popped up in her mind ¡­ But before she could say it out loud, the woman in front of her spoke again. ¡°My name is Xia Jinqi. I¡¯m the child¡¯s mother. More than a month ago, by the Ice Lake, my friend gave this child to you. He said that someone woulde to bring this child home in a few days, right? ¡± Xia Jinqi lowered her speed and asked slowly. When she mentioned Yan Qing, she did not call him uncle, but called him friend. Liu Juan nodded repeatedly ¡°Yes! ¡± That night by the Ice Lake, a man came to me with the child in his arms and asked me to take care of the child for a few days. He even gave me a lot of money. ¡°But no one came after I waited for a while, and no one came after I waited for a while. Coincidentally, my aunt in the city introduced me to another job, so I brought the whole family into the city¡­ ¡°You, are you the child¡¯s parents? ¡° As she asked this question, Liu Juan took a careful look at Xia Jinqi before turning to look at Yan Jun who was beside her. Chapter 1896

Chapter 1896:. He was very good-looking

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Only after she had a clear look at the two of them did Liu Juan realize that her reassurance was unnecessary. Especially the man next to her. His facial features were really the same as the child¡¯s¡­ ¡­ They were definitely biological! ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. Yan Jun, who was beside her, also walked over. He stretched out his long arm and pulled the mother and son into his embrace. Then, he looked at Liu Juan. ¡°thank you for taking care of Yu Han during this period of time. ¡° His voice was clear and clear, and his entire body was exuding an iparably noble aura. Yet, at this moment, he was saying such sincere words of gratitude. Xia Jinqi looked up at him. Perhaps others would think that a simple thank you was too little, but she knew that in this world, there were very few people who could make him express his gratitude personally. Liu Juan hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s our family¡¯s fortune to be able to take care of young master¡­ It¡¯s just that our family doesn¡¯t have anything. Even the milk powder was bought by young master¡­ young master has been wronged. ¡° Speaking of these, Liu Juan was still filled with fear and trepidation. She really didn¡¯t expect that the child picked up by the Ice Lake was actually the only child of the Yan family in Rao city? Moreover, she even ran to the Yan family to help. This¡­ ¡­ Things like fate were really hard to fathom ! ! In fact, the moment Liu Juan entered the living room, Yan Jun had recognized her. Although it was alreadyte that night at Qingxin Garden, the people he had met and the things he had seen were always unforgettable. In addition, he had also read a note left by Fang Shaoan. He could roughly guess the reason behind it. He lowered his eyes and stared at Yu Han¡¯s fair little face and Chubby little hands. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°He¡¯s very good-looking. ¡° ¡°Daddy! ¡± Yu Han seemed to be very satisfied with what his daddy said. He opened his little hands and wanted to be hugged by his Daddy. Yan Jun reached out to take him. Just like before, he immediately hugged him with one hand. However, he could clearly feel that this child had be much heavier. It was likely that he had not been mistreated at Liu Juan¡¯s house. Thinking back to that night at Qingxin Garden when he bumped into the couple who were anxious to find milk powder for Yu Han, Yan Jun already had a n in his heart. He was ready to thank the couple. ¡°It¡¯s good that the young master cane home. ¡± Liu Juan nodded. Looking at the little guy in Yan Jun¡¯s arms, tears welled up in her eyes. Although he was not her biological son, they had developed feelings for each other over the past month. The big tree next to them cried out loud. He held Liu Juan¡¯s hand tightly and asked in a low voice, ¡°mom, will we not be able to see little brother in the future? What if I miss little brother? ¡° This cry gave Liu Juan a fright. She hurriedly lectured him, ¡°This is little young master! Don¡¯t call him little brother anymore! There are no rules! ¡° After saying that, she looked at Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi and said apologetically, ¡°young master, Young Madam, please don¡¯t take offense. A child doesn¡¯t know the rules. When I go back, I will definitely teach him a lesson! ¡° Xia Jinqi shook her head and smiled. ¡°just call him little brother. ¡° Then, she squatted down. Her Gaze was level with the big tree. She took his hand and said gently, ¡°you like little brother very much, don¡¯t you? ¡° ¡°MHM. ¡± The tree sniffled and nodded. Xia Jinqi wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and promised him, ¡°from now on, no matter where you are, no matter the asion, you cane and visit him. You can call him little brother, okay? ¡° ¡°really¡­ really? ¡± The tree widened his eyes and asked with uncertainty. He then looked up at his mother with a pleading look in his eyes ¡­ Chapter 1897

Chapter 1897: They would meet again in chapter 1897

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Juan hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Young Madam, how can we do that? Young master has a noble status. We¡­ we are vulgar people. How can we be good friends¡­ ¡° ¡°You are Yu Han¡¯s benefactor and also our benefactor. Why can¡¯t we do that? ¡± Xia Jinqi stood up and held Liu Juan¡¯s hand. She said sincerely, ¡°our family is really grateful to you. ¡° Liu Juan was at a loss. She was originally an ordinary person who couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary. She suddenly picked up a milk doll, and she was actually a person with such a noble status¡­ ¡­ ¡°Young Madam, we¡­ we¡­ ¡± after stuttering for a long time, Liu Juan was a little speechless. Xia Jinqi did not rush her. She pulled her and the big tree to the dining table at the side and sat down. ¡°You guys must be hungry too, right? Let¡¯s eat first! ¡° At first, Liu Juan was reluctant to take a seat. Under Xia Jinqi¡¯s warm invitation, she barely managed to sit down. Even so, she still felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. She brought the big tree with her and told him to behave himself. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Xia Jinqi was a little annoyed. Just when she didn¡¯t know how to let Liu Juan rx a little, Yan Jun, who was beside her, picked up the phone. She didn¡¯t hear the content, but when she saw Yan Jun¡¯s expression, it instantly darkened. Then, she ordered the maid behind her, ¡°prepare the car immediately. ¡° ¡°Yes, young master. ¡° Xia Jinqi saw that the situation wasn¡¯t right, so she asked, ¡°what happened? ¡° Yan Jun said in a deep voice, ¡°grandma fainted. ¡° Hearing that, a string in Xia Jinqi¡¯s head suddenly snapped. She stood up immediately. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go back quickly! ¡° Yan Jun nodded. Then, he looked at Liu Juan and Dashu at the dining table. After a moment of silence, he beckoned for the servants. ¡°after dinner, send them back to Qingxin Garden. ¡° Xia Jinqi also looked at Liu Juan and DASHU. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, something happened at home. We have to excuse ourselves for a moment! You guys eat first. I¡¯ll find youter! ¡° The incident happened suddenly. Liu Juan also stood up and pulled Dashu into her arms. She nodded nkly¡­ ¡­ Seeing this, Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun quickly left. Grandma was already so old, and her body was getting weaker and weaker. Why did she suddenly faint? Could it be¡­ ¡­ No one dared to think further. They could only rush to Qingxin Garden as soon as possible. Yu Han obedientlyy on Yan Jun¡¯s shoulder, but his gaze fell on Liu Juan and the big tree mother and son. Some of them couldn¡¯t bear to part with them¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi noticed Yu Han¡¯s gaze and knew what he was worried about. She gently stroked the back of his head andforted him, ¡°don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll meet again. ¡° Yu Han turned his head, and his big ck eyes looked into Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes. He smiled and called out, ¡°Mommy. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded heavily. Her gaze never left him. Even when she got into the car, she still felt that everything that happened tonight was like a dream¡­ ¡­ No matter how many times she searched, she could not find anything. Who knew that in her own courtyard, under the familiar ferris wheel, after a beam of light was turned on, Yu Han would stand there firmly. It was as if it was a gift from heaven¡­ ¡­ ¡°My Yu Han. ¡± She leaned over and pressed her forehead against Yu Han¡¯s forehead. Her big hand held his small hand as she sobbed. Yan Jun quietly looked at his wife and son. His heart had never been so soft before¡­ ¡­ Yu Han was finally back¡­ ¡­ Their family could finally be reunited. ¡°¡­¡± In the living room. Liu Juan was still standing by the dining table. She was so stunned that she did not know how to react. Chapter 1898

Chapter 1898:. You can¡¯t ept everyone¡¯s good intentions

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION DASHU timidly hid behind her, his eyes red. ¡°Mom, won¡¯t my brother live with us from now on? ¡° He would miss his brother¡­ ¡­ Only then did Liu Juan withdraw her gaze. stroking her son¡¯s head, she sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. My brother has found his biological parents. He definitely wants to live with them! ¡° ¡°But¡­ ¡± DASHU choked with sobs. He still felt reluctant to part with them. He really liked his little brother. He even wanted to bring his little brother to school in the future. ¡°My dear son, let¡¯s go home. ¡± Liu Juan¡¯s voice was also choked with sobs. She lowered her head and kissed her son¡¯s forehead. She took his little hand and turned around to walk out. However, she was stopped by a servant at the side after just two steps. ¡°Hello, young master instructed US before he left. We will send a car to send you back after you have dinner. ¡° ¡°This¡­ no need, no need. We can go back by ourselves¡­ ¡± Liu Juan shook her head repeatedly. She had never enjoyed such treatment before ¡­ However, the maid said, ¡°please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. ¡° Liu Juan,¡±¡­¡± She turned around and looked at therge table full of dishes. They looked, smelled, and tasted delicious. She had never eaten such dishes in her entire life. However, if she and her son ate here, what would happen to the man and the other two children? After hesitating for a moment, she blushed and asked embarrassedly, ¡°then¡­ then can I take some home to eat? ¡° The maid was stunned. Obviously, she didn¡¯t expect her to say such a thing. But after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that it was not impossible. Then, she nodded and said, ¡°okay. ¡° Then, she asked someone to bring out the packing box. Liu Juan only chose a few items and put them on. She was not greedy. The big tree had been following by her mother¡¯s side the whole time. Seeing her mother¡¯s behavior, he unconsciously remembered it in his heart ¡ª the good intentions of others could not be taken in just like that. After that, the maid led the mother and son into the courtyard. An elongated Lincoln was already waiting in the courtyard. This was Yan Jun¡¯s special car. It could be seen that this mother and son enjoyed the treatment. The Servant opened the car door, bowed respectfully to them and made an inviting gesture, ¡°please get in the car. ¡° Liu Juan was a little uneasy. Hearing this, she hurriedly thanked the man, ¡°thank you, thank you¡­ ¡± then she pulled the big tree into the car. When the two of them got in the car, the servant said to the driver in the front row, ¡°please send these two back to Qingxin Garden. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± The driver nodded, stepped on the elerator and easily drove the car out of the Yan family¡¯s gate. Throughout the entire journey, the big tree leaned tightly against his mother¡¯s side. It was timid and very well-behaved. However, his pair of bright eyes looked left and right, sizing up the car that he was sitting in. His first impression was that this car¡­ ¡­ was so big ! ! After being surprised, he raised his head to look at Liu Juan. ¡°Mom, that big courtyard just now, did it belong to little brother¡¯s family? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Liu Juan nodded. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°the courtyard that we are living in now also belongs to his family. He is really a noble person! ¡° ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡± The big tree finally revealed a smile. ¡°This way, little brother won¡¯t have to worry about going hungry in the future, and he won¡¯t catch a cold in the winter¡­ ¡° ¡°Yeah. ¡± Liu Juan nodded again. She thought of the gentle and beautiful woman and the tall and handsome man she had seen just now. They would definitely be very good parents¡­ ¡­ The young master would definitely grow up healthily! ¡°¡­¡± In less than forty minutes, Yan Jun brought his wife and children back to Qingxin Garden in a hurry. Most of the servants in the courtyard had been transferred to the Yan family, and suddenly, it seemed much quieter. Just as they entered the building, Yan Sheng walked over to them. His tone was very anxious. ¡°You guys are finally back! Just now¡­ ¡° Chapter 1899

Chapter 1899: She knew from Chapter 1899 that he had not forgotten anything!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She had only spoken half of her sentence before it was forcefully stuck in her throat. Yan Sheng stared nkly at the little fellow in Yan Jun¡¯s arms who was looking at him. His eyes immediately turned red. ¡°Yu¡­ Yu Han? ¡± He could not believe what he had just seen. He mumbled and stretched out his hand, but he did not dare to hug it. He was afraid that his eyes were ying tricks on him ¡­ Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi did not speak, but Xiao Yuhan had already opened his mouth and called out crisply, ¡°grandfather! ¡° Yan Sheng was immediately stunned. He did not expect that this little fellow would still remember him after leaving for such a long time? ¡°Sigh! Sigh! ¡± He nodded repeatedly, tears rolling down the corners of his eyes. He hurriedly pulled Yu Han into his arms from Yan Jun¡¯s embrace. ¡°Good grandson, you¡¯re finally back! Grandfather misses you every day! ¡° Xia Jinqi looked at this scene and could not help but be moved to tears. She had thought that Yu Han would not remember her after such a long time, but when she saw that small figure under the Ferris wheel and saw that soft and longing gaze, she knew that he had not forgotten anything! He still remembered her and Yan Jun, and even Yan Sheng. He even remembered that huge ferris wheel¡­ ¡­ ¡°How did you find him? ¡± Yan Sheng came back to his senses and suddenly asked. Yan Jun only said, ¡°it¡¯s a long story. HOW IS GRANDMA? ¡° ¡°She¡¯s still unconscious. Your mother is taking care of her inside. You guys should go and take a look! ¡± As Yan Sheng said that, he pped his forehead in frustration. ¡°Look at my memory! ¡° Then, the group of people entered the room. In the room, Ji Xinyu was wiping long Qingxin¡¯s palms with a hot towel. When she heard the movement and was about to turn around, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°GRANDMA! ¡° Her hand trembled a little. Ji Xinyu turned around and saw the child in Yan Sheng¡¯s arms. She stood up hesitantly as if her gaze had been frozen. ¡°Yu Han? ¡° ¡°Yes, Yu Han is back! ! ¡± Yan Sheng replied excitedly. He carried the child and took two steps forward. He stopped in front of Ji Xinyu so that she could take a closer look at the child. Ji Xinyu sized up the child from head to toe. Her tears were about to flow out. ¡°HE¡¯S SLIMMED DOWN! He¡¯s taller too! ¡° ¡°quick, carry him! He¡¯s heavy! ¡± Yan Sheng sent Yu Han over, but Ji Xinyu quickly waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t, my hands are shaking so badly. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t carry him! ¡° She was really excited by this sudden surprise. Her blood pressure immediately went up! In fact, ever since she and Yan Sheng found out that Yu Han had gone missing, they had been looking forward to the stars and the Moon every day, hoping that their good grandson woulde back soon! However, they rarely mentioned these things in front of Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi. They also knew that their child was missing. This husband and wife were the most anxious people. If they kept talking about it, it would only add to their worries. Now that they saw their good grandson, they couldn¡¯t hide their emotions anymore¡­ ¡­ When Yan Sheng heard that her hands were trembling, he hurriedly told her to sit down and rest. ¡°DON¡¯T BE AGITATED! Hurry up and sit down. Mom hasn¡¯t woken up yet. What if you get sick? ! ¡° Ji Xinyu had already helped herself to the bedside and sat down, but her eyes still did not leave Yu Han. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. When I see my great grandson, all his illnesses are gone! ¡° Xia Jinqi¡¯s nose was originally sour, but when she heard Ji Xinyu¡¯s words, she almostughed out loud. She only asked, ¡°what happened to grandma? ¡° Yan Jun also walked over and stood by the bed. His eyes were filled with worry as he stared at Long Qingxin, who was lying on the bed with a pale face. Chapter 1900

Chapter 1900: How much time is left?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The family doctor beside him immediately walked over and answered worriedly, ¡°it¡¯s because her blood sugar was too low and she went into shock for a while. Recently, the old Madam¡¯s appetite has been very bad and she almost couldn¡¯t eat anything. ¡° If she couldn¡¯t eat anything, there would be no ce to absorb nutrients, and the body¡¯s functions would gradually decline. The family doctor had recently considered injecting the old madam with nutrient fluids to maintain her daily needs, but looking at the current situation, even if she was injected with nutrient fluids, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long. She was already at the end of her rope. Yan Jun turned around and nced at him indifferently. The lines of his jaw had already tensed up. This doctor was hired by him with a lot of money. Not only in Rao city, but he was also one of the best doctors in the medical field overseas. Therefore, he did not ask why they did not send her to the hospital. Thinking about it, there was no need to send her to the hospital. ¡°Grandma¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi sat down beside long Qingxin¡¯s bed and gently held her slightly cold hand. ¡°Yu Han is back. Please open your eyes and look at him. ¡° Long Qingxin¡¯s eyes were still tightly shut, as if she could not feel the existence of this family at all. At this moment, Yan Sheng also carried Yu Han over and ced him beside the bed. ¡°Yu Han, go and see great-grandma. ¡° Yu Han imitated Xia Jinqi¡¯s actions and touched long Qingxin¡¯s fingertips with his fair and tender hands. He mumbled softly, ¡°GREAT-GRANDMA¡­ ¡° ¡°great-grandma likes Yu Han so much. Now that Yu Han is back, great-grandma will definitely wake up very soon! ¡± Xia Jinqi said. Ji Xinyu also came over. ¡°Xiao puff has just fallen asleep. She was too tired from ying in the afternoon. If she finds out that brother is back, she will definitely be very happy! ¡° ¡°little sister¡­ ¡± Yu Han turned his head. When he heard the words ¡®Xiao Puff¡¯ , his reaction was especially quick. ¡°You will see little sister soon. ¡± Xia Jinqi stroked Yu Han¡¯s little head. Every time she saw him, her gaze would unconsciously soften. The family surrounded long Qingxin and said a lot of things. No one noticed that Yan Jun called the doctor out halfway. At the end of the corridor. Yan Jun put his hands in the pockets of his suit pants and leaned against the wall. He looked out of the window at the Lotus pond downstairs. The scenery here was the best in summer. The Lotus leaves were crisp and tender. It waste winter and night. Everything had withered. The Lotus pond was also lifeless. Without any unnecessary words, Yan Jun asked directly, ¡°how many days do you have left? ¡° The doctor was stunned at first. He didn¡¯t expect the young master to ask so directly, but then he let it go. Since things hade to this, there was no way to escape. It was better to face it bravely. ¡°Just these few days. The Old Lady has reached the end of her life, ¡± the doctor said softly. After that, it was Yan Jun¡¯s turn to remain silent for a long time. Other than his handsome face that was slightly gloomy, there was basically nothing unusual. His gaze was still fixed on the Lotus pond. No one knew that at this moment, his hand hidden in his belt had secretly clenched into a fist¡­ ¡­ His grandmother had doted on him since he was young. She was afraid that he did not eat well or wear well. Even when he was abroad, she often sent people to send him home food and clothes that she personally made. Grandma liked to make Qipao and Zhongshan suits, but she never touched a suit. Butter, for his sake, she learned how to make a suit. No matter how good the materials outside were or how high the brand was, he felt that it was not as good as grandma¡¯s skills. Chapter 1901

Chapter 1901: already held the key to Reunion

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was just that grandma¡¯s age had been getting older these years, and her eyesight and physical strength were slowly unable to keep up, so she was slowly doing less and less¡­ ¡­ He had never felt it before, but now he knew that grandma was really old. After a long time, Yan Jun secretly sighed and asked, ¡°what can we do for her? ¡° ¡°Try to satisfy her wishes. What do you want to eat, drink, meet anyone, and do anything. In short, try to not let her leave any regrets¡­ ¡° At this point, she could only do her best and leave it to fate. Birth, old age, illness, and death were human nature. No one could stop it. After Xia Jinqi found out that Yan Jun was not in the room, she heard the doctor¡¯s words. She froze on the spot and her face turned pale. The doctor turned around when he heard footsteps. When he saw that it was Xia Jinqi, he respectfully nodded at her and left. Only Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun were left in the long corridor. The air was quiet as if one could hear the sound of blood flowing in one¡¯s body. Xia Jinqi slowly walked to Yan Jun¡¯s side. Just as she stopped, she heard his deep voice. ¡°Why are you out? ¡° ¡°I didn¡¯t see you when I turned back, so I wanted toe out to look for you, ¡± she replied softly. She raised her hand slightly and wrapped it around his arm. ¡°Father and mother haven¡¯t seen Yu Han for a long time. They¡¯re very happy. They¡¯re all teasing him! ¡° Yan Jun looked back just now. He took out his hand from the pocket of his trousers and interlocked his fingers with hers. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. ¡° Yu Han had just returned. It was the time when he needed someone to apany him. Xia Jinqi nodded and followed his footsteps back to her room. As for Grandma¡¯s matter¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t ask, and he didn¡¯t mention it ¡­ Everyone knew it in their hearts. As soon as they stepped into the room, a burst ofughter immediately came. They looked up and saw that long Qingxin had woken up. Although her expression was tired and her eyes were listless, there was at least a smile on her lips. Ji Xinyu and Yan Sheng sat on her left and right respectively, while Yu Han sat obediently in her arms. He smiled cheerfully, revealing his big white teeth. Seeing Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi enter, Long Qingxin smiled happily even though she was still very weak. ¡°You two are here? ¡° ¡°Yes, we¡¯re here. ¡± Yan Jun held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand tightly and walked in together. Xia Jinqi smiled as well. It was great that grandma had woken up. The family talked a lot until it waste at night before they returned to their rooms. Long Qingxin was not in a good state of mind and needed more rest. Xia Jinqi carried Yu Han back to the room and bathed him. After wrapping him up, she ced him next to Xiao Puff, who was already asleep. ¡°little sister¡­ ¡± Yu Han leaned over and gently touched Xiao puff with his cheek as he whispered softly. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xiao puff twisted her body and leaned closer towards Yu Han. Even in her sleep, she seemed to be able to feel her brother¡¯s arrival. Yan Jun also walked over. Together with Xia Jinqi, they stared at the two children in the crib. As they looked at them, they smiled, especially blissfully. At this point, their family could be consideredplete¡­ ¡­ No matter how much pain andughter, how much pain and tears, they were all insignificantpared to this moment. At this moment, the basin of hope ced in Yan Jun¡¯s study had already grown its first green leaf. Perhaps, when Yan Jun held the hope that the unknown child passed to him, he had already held the key to Reunion Chapter 1902

Chapter 1902: as long as it was her, he was willing to do anything

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After the two children fell asleep, Xia Jinqi changed into a new set of clothes and prepared to go downstairs. Yan Jun stopped her. ¡°Are you going out? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m going to see Liu Juan and her mother. They should be back by now, right? I promised them before¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi muttered as she put on a thick scarf for herself. It snowed for a while tonight, so it was really cold. Hearing this, Yan Jun raised his hand to look at the clock on his wrist and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s already one o¡¯clock. ¡° ¡°It¡¯s already sote? ¡± Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. It was not even eight o¡¯clock when she came out. She rushed back to apany her grandmother and chatted for a while. She did not expect it to be sote already. ¡°When you gave Yu Han a bath, I¡¯ve already sent someone to inform Liu Juan and her husband. We¡¯ll see them tomorrow. ¡± Yan Jun walked forward and took her hand. He brought her to the edge of the bed and sat her down. He started to help her untie the scarf and coat. Liu Juan and his wife were in this courtyard. They had taken care of Yu Han for such a long time. They definitely had to repay him well, but there was no need for it to be tonight. Even if they moved it slightlyter, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Moreover, Yan Jun still needed some time to prepare the thank-you gift. It was just right to talk about it tomorrow. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded her head, and her gaze unconsciously fell on the crib beside the big bed. The two little fellows were sleeping soundly! Just by looking at them like this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was unconsciously filled with a soft thing. She had been looking forward to this scene for a long time. When it really happened, she felt that it was so surreal. She turned around, shook Yan Jun¡¯s hand, and asked him, ¡°is our son really back? I¡¯m not dreaming, am I? ¡° Yan Jun took the opportunity to pull her into his arms and answered in a low voice, ¡°it¡¯s not a dream, it¡¯s real. Yu Han is back. ¡° Xia Jinqi thought back to the moment she turned around and saw Yu Han in the rain of Cherry blossoms. At this moment, she still felt incredulous. Speaking of the rain of Cherry Blossoms¡­ ¡­ And the Ferris wheel that suddenly turned ¡­ She seemed to have suddenly understood something. She smiled and looked up at Yan Jun. ¡°no wonder you wanted to take me out for a walk even though we¡¯re about to eat. So you were prepared for this? ¡° Yan Jun seemed to have a special liking for flowers. At first, he sent one, then turned it into a bunch, and then an entire courtyard¡­ ¡­ But he loved little daisies. For some reason, this time, it was cherry blossoms. And they were installed on the car of the Ferris wheel. When the towering Ferris wheel turned, the beautiful petals really seemed to fall from the sky. Later, when she saw Yu Han, she was so excited that she almost forgot that Yan Jun had specially prepared these for her! Actually, even if she hadpletely forgotten about it, he would not me her at all. ¡°Do you like it? ¡± He smiled as he wrapped his arms around her waist. The tip of his nose gently touched her. His deep and emotional words slowly flowed out from the corners of his thin lips. When he was single in the past, he had seen Fang Shaoan beside him do many ¡®childish¡¯ things in order to make women happy. At the beginning, he felt it was unbelievable. Moreover, he thought that he would never do it no matter what! Later on, he slowly got used to it¡­ ¡­ Later on, he met Xia Jinqi. In the past, he was so determined that he thought that he would never do anything in his life, but in the end, he did it all. As long as it was her, he was willing to do anything¡­ ¡­ Moreover, it was from the bottom of his heart. He always thought of ways to make her happy and give her surprises. Although they had been married for two years, every time he saw her, he felt a passionate love for her that never lessened. Xia Jinqi smiled and nodded. ¡°I like it! ¡° How could he not like it? Chapter 1903

Chapter 1903: having you by my side is the greatest honor in my life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Knowing that he prepared it for her with all his heart, and that such a scene would probably be etched in her heart for the rest of her life, right? Even if she grows old in the future, she will always remember it. After the joy, there was a faint sadness. She stopped smiling, frowned, and leaned into his arms, muttering softly, ¡°but you did this for me, but I didn¡¯t do anything for you¡­ ¡° ¡°WHO said that? ¡± He immediately refuted her. When she subconsciously raised her eyebrows and looked at him, he said calmly, ¡°every day, youe to eat with me. Leaning into my arms like this, you have already done a lot for me. ¡° Even though he spent most of his time working while eating, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know that the dishes were prepared in a different way every day. Every time he looked back after reading the documents, there would be an extra te of food in his bowl. She was also the one who took care of the family. She apanied her mother, grandmother, and Xiao Puff. Besides taking care of Xiao Puff, she also worried about Yu Han. He knew what she did, and he remembered it in his heart. ¡°these¡­ are insignificant. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head. Compared to what he did for her, she was really insignificant ¡­ Sometimes, she would me herself and not be able to share anything with him. ¡°silly, ¡± He murmured softly. He turned over and pressed her under his body. His deep ck eyes stared at her with tenderness like water. ¡°having you by my side is the greatest honor of my life. ¡° As he finished speaking, his kisses fell densely on her. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart warmed. She lifted the white lotus-like jade wall slightly and wrapped it around his neck, slowly epting everything from him. Wasn¡¯t she the same? Meeting him was also the greatest honor of her life. A night of love. After the incident, Xia Jinqi was so tired that she could not even lift her eyelids. Very soon, she fell into a deep sleep. Yan Jun, who waspletely different from her, was mentally refreshed and did not feel sleepy at all. He turned his body sideways and supported his head with his hands. After covering her with the nket, he looked at her for a while and then looked at the two little guys in the crib beside the bed. The softness in his heart wasyered on top of each other. In the past, he did not understand what was home and what was love. The mess in the Yan family was really unbreakable and messy. But now he knew. Home was a tie, a warm harbor. Love waspanionship, a lifetime of togetherness. No matter how much money and power he had, it could notpare to the happiness of being with his wife and children at this moment. Perhaps it was because of the experience of his grandparents, he cherished this hard-won love and family even more. Thinking of this, he slowly lifted the brocade quilt and took his phone to the balcony. The call was to Zhuge Wentao. At this time, Wen Tao should not be asleep. Just as he was thinking about it, the call was picked up. ¡°Second Young Master? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± After a faint response, Yan Jun looked up into the endless night. ¡°All ns for tomorrow are canceled. In addition, we are looking for a new presidential candidate. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±on the other end of the phone, Wen Tao was stunned. He was at Su Chuang¡¯s house at this time. How could he have known that second young Master Yan would call at this time? Moreover, the moment he opened his mouth, he would not stop until he was shocked to death? Looking for a new presidential candidate Was He not going to be president anymore? At this time, Wen Tao could not ask in detail. He could only answer, ¡°okay. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Jun hung up the phone. He did not say anything else¡­ ¡­ He stood on the balcony for a long time. He blew in the night wind for a while and also thought about many things. When he returned to the warm room, Xiao puff had already kicked the quilt and was pressing on Yu Han like an octopus. Chapter 1904

Chapter 1904: couldn¡¯t be rted to him, right?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Shaking his head helplessly, Yan Jun walked over with a smile on his face and straightened Xiao puff¡¯s body. He then covered her and Yu Han with a nket before lying back on the bed. He pulled the sleeping Xia Jinqi into his arms and kissed her forehead He closed his eyes in peace. ¡°¡­¡± Wen Tao, who had just hung up the phone, was obviously not in such peace of mind. His brows were tightly knitted together. One look and he could tell that something had happened. Su Chuang, who was beside him, felt his heart skip a beat when he saw this¡­ ¡­ The phone call just now was obviously from Yan Jun. What exactly did he say that made Zhuge Wentao¡¯s face turn so ugly? Could it be that it was rted to him? Su Chuang immediately became cautious, afraid that a fire would burn his body. He did not even dare to breathe loudly. Whether he could ascend to the top, to be honest, it still depended on Yan Jun¡¯s opinion. Zhuge Wentao was silent for a long time before he remembered where he was. He turned to look at Su Chuang. ¡°Elder Su, where were we just now? ¡° ¡°We were just talking about¡­ the re-establishment of defenses in the four disaster areas and the theft of the central bank¡¯s vault. ¡± Although Su Chuang was old, his mind was still very clear ¡­ Zhuge Wentao was now someone close to Yan Jun, so he naturally had to give him some face. Hearing this, Wen Tao nodded, and he finally remembered what he hadn¡¯t finished talking about before. ¡°beforeing here, second young master specially instructed me to say that elder Su has made great achievements in this area. The re-establishment of defenses in the disaster areas is of great significance to both the safety of Rao city and the people¡¯s faith. Only elder Su ispetent in this matter! ¡± Wen Tao paid great attention to the way he spoke Over the years, he had already figured out what kind of person he should say and what kind of words he should say to. To put it simply, he had to be tactful so that he would feelfortable listening to them. Only when he feltfortable in his heart would he be able to ept them more easily. Su Chuang¡¯s background was not that great. It was to the extent that he wanted to go to the next level after he made a name for himself in thetter half of his life. Not only would he leave a good reputation that would be immortalized in history, he would also be able to strive for a better life for his descendants. He was able to make a name for himself because of his unique vision and outstanding ability. At that time, he valued the old general long and was loyal to him to the end in exchange for his wealth and position. Later is also determined that Yan Jun, on a way to follow up to now. Otherwise, hard half a lifetime to fight for everything, can only be destroyed in a moment. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. After all, water flows down, but people go up. Wen Tao had already analyzed Su Chuang¡¯s inner world thoroughly, and the old man immediately beamed with joy ¡°It¡¯s all due to the chairman¡¯s favor! Please tell the chairman that I, Su Chuang, will definitely handle this matter beautifully! I will not let him down, I will not let the people down! ¡° Su Chuang¡¯s heart was as clear as a mirror. He knew too well how beautiful the defense of this disaster area was. Originally, because of the riot incident, the entire Rao city¡¯s people were in a state of panic. Yan Jun¡¯s appearance made everyone feel somewhatforted. However, the person who was responsible for the security once again did not just do a simple defense. Everything he did would be deeply imprinted in the hearts of the people. In the future, when everyone mentioned this matter, they would naturally remember. Oh, it was because of the Su family¡¯s security that we were able to live such a stable life now¡­ ¡­ This would be the greatest affirmation for a family! Chapter 1905

Chapter 1905: set up a trap for Huo Ting

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Wen Tao took in Su Chuang¡¯s expression without batting an eyelid. After making sure that he was really in a good mood, he quickly changed the topic and said in a very awkward tone, ¡°then what about the theft of the central bank¡¯s vault? ¡° He did not directly specify who should be assigned to do it. Instead, he slowed down his tone and deeply expressed his hesitation and embarrassment. When Su Chuang heard this, his eyes immediately rolled. It was easy to set up defenses, but it was not easy to investigate the theft of the vault. Until now, the suspect had not been identified, let alone find the culprit. And the money might have already leaked out. When the time came, some teams would use it to wash it, and in a few seconds, it would turn into extremely clean money. No one could find any clues, let alone the source. In addition, Yan Jun was considered the new emperor, so he naturally had to show some results. He definitely wanted to solve this case in a short time. Therefore, this matter was more difficult to handle. It could be considered a hot potato. He didn¡¯t want to get into trouble like this, so¡­ ¡­ ¡°Such an important matter naturally has to be handed over to someone with ability, ¡± Su Chuang suddenly coughed lightly and said. ¡°Oh? ¡± Wen Tao raised his eyebrows curiously and asked, ¡°elder Su, what do you mean? ¡± Su Chuang replied with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°I heard that chief Huo solved a lot of strange cases in the past two years. I think this case will not be difficult for him. ¡° Huo Ting had been a criminal police officer a few years ago, so he was indeed good at solving cases. However, this case was obviously not a simple good thing. Su Chuang was obviously setting up a trap for Huo Ting. However, even though he saw through Su Chuang¡¯s intentions, Wen Tao did not expose him in front of him. Instead, he pretended to think for a while and nodded. ¡°Elder Su is right. Then let him handle this matter! ¡° When Su Chuang heard this, his face immediately lit up. ¡°It¡¯s decided already? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Wen Tao nodded and said, ¡°second young master¡¯s intention was to let elder Su rmend the candidates. Now that you¡¯ve rmended chief Huo, I naturally have to follow. ¡° After saying that, Wen Tao saw that Su Chuang¡¯s face had be very proud. He probably felt that Yan Jun really valued him¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m leaving now. I still have some things to do. ¡± Wen Tao stood up while looking at his watch. He had been too busy these days. He didn¡¯t know how the child at home was doing. He had to finish the work quickly and go back to take a look. Su Chuang also stood up and said politely, ¡°then I won¡¯t keep a busy person like you? Come on, Send Minister Zhuge off for me. ¡° ¡°Elder Su, please wait a moment. ¡± Wen Tao smiled and nodded. Then, he followed the waiter out of the Su residence. After he left, Su Chuang stood there alone and thought for a long time. Thinking about it alone, heughed heartily! Su Jiangong then walked out from the darkness. He looked in the direction where Zhuge Wentao had left, and then looked at his father. ¡°Father, was it inappropriate to directly throw a hot potato to huo ting just now? ¡° Regarding the conflict between the SU and huo families, Su Jiangong was the main and not the main one. He was famous for loving his youngest daughter. Later, when he found out that Xiang Xiang was pregnant with Huo Ting¡¯s child, he was even more satisfied with the marriage with the huo family. Who would have thought that things would turn out like this¡­ ¡­ But even so, he still did not agree with his father¡¯s ideas and methods ¡­ Su Chuang was obviously not satisfied with his son¡¯s fearful appearance. He snorted. Chapter 1906

Chapter 1906:, you disappoint me!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What¡¯s wrong Yan Jun knows about the mess between me and the Huo family It¡¯s sote, and he still asked Zhuge Wentao, his most capable man, to deliver the message. What could it be for It¡¯s just to express goodwill to me ¡°That Kid Huo Ting, he¡¯s young and frivolous. He thinks nothing of me because he has some power in his family. This time, I¡¯ll let him suffer a little! ¡° Since huo ting had helped Su Xiangxiang in the past two times, and he had given Su Chuang some face, Su Chuang remembered it. In addition to this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he naturally had to give the huo family a good thrashing. ¡°But¡­ Xiangxiang is already pregnant, what should she do¡­ ¡± Su Jiangong was still apprehensive ¡­ Once this matter started, no matter which family won in the future, it would be a kind of injury to Xiangxiang. And the child in her belly, how should she deal with it in the future? Hearing this, Su Chuang was also stunned for a moment, and the expression on his face became a bit stiff. ¡°What can I do? She didn¡¯t learn at such a young age, but she got pregnant before she got married, and it even spread. Isn¡¯t this a joke? ! ¡° Now, for the sake of the future of the Su family, Su Chuang had decided to abandon his granddaughter. However, his words sessfully angered Su Jiangong. He didn¡¯t expect his father to say such words. A forbidden area in the bottom of his heart was touched, and his emotions immediately became agitated ¡°Dad! ¡± What are you saying When the Huo family came to propose marriage, you agreed without even asking Xiangxiang If it wasn¡¯t for the ideological work that Xiangxiang¡¯s mother and I did, how could she be willing to marry a stranger like this Now, she has agreed to work hard to develop her rtionship with Huo Ting, yet you are saying such words now? !¡± Su Chuang,¡±¡­¡± Faced with his son¡¯s questioning, he fell silent. After a long time, he sighed, ¡°those who achieve great things do not care about the small details. Xiangxiang will understand in the future, and the Su family will always remember her sacrifice. ¡° What he meant was that he had made up his mind to not care about Xiangxiang¡¯s life and death anymore. When Su Jiangong heard this, his eyes gradually widened¡­ ¡­ Then, he sneered coldly, ¡°Hehe, for the sake of your fame, are you even willing to give up your children and grandchildren? Dad, you have disappointed me too much! ¡° After saying this, Su Jiangong turned around and left! The remaining Su Chuang clenched his teeth tightly, and his hands behind his back clenched into fists! Which sessful family wouldn¡¯t pay a price? Xiang Xiang, don¡¯t me GRANDPA for being ruthless. ¡°¡­¡± After watching Zhuge Wentao leave from afar, Su Xiangxiang put down the curtains and returned to the big bed to sit down. After about three minutes of silence, there was a knock on the door. ¡°KNOCK KNOCK! Xiang Xiang? It¡¯s my second brother. Open the door. ¡° Su Xiangxiang,¡±¡­¡± When she got up and opened the door, she saw her second brother, who was dressed in camouge, walk in. He was holding a paper bag in his hand with the words ¡®Xiao Xiang Market¡¯ written on it. ¡°When I came back, I passed by Xiao Xiang market and bought your favorite glutinous rice paste. ¡± Su Zhilian took the bag away, took out the small box inside, and ced it on the table. Su Xiangxiang followed him and picked up a fork. She ate it without hesitation, even though it was alreadyte at night and there was a danger of gaining weight from eating sweets. But in front of delicious food, who could resist? Seeing his own sister eating happily, Su Zhilian¡¯s heart was warm. Although a smile appeared on his lips, he still couldn¡¯t help but scold her, ¡°how can you eat so much? You¡¯re almost turning into a pig! ¡° Chapter 1907

Chapter 1907:, I¡¯M REALLY NOT PREGNANT!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Xiangxiang¡¯s expression immediately changed. Just as she was about to retort, she heard her second brother say, ¡°No, you¡¯re two people now. You should eat more! Is it enough? If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll buy it for you! ¡° Su Xiangxiang almost choked. Where could she buy it at this time of night? Moreover¡­ ¡­ She put down the glutinous rice paste and seriously couldn¡¯t meet her second brother¡¯s gaze. ¡°second brother, say it again, I¡¯m really not pregnant! ! ¡° She didn¡¯t know why the media had written that she was pregnant before marriage? ? ? Wasn¡¯t it just a stroll in front of the OB / Gyn Department Was there a need for that? ! ! ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be embarrassed in front of second brother! Our family isn¡¯t that old-fashioned. Dad and mom didn¡¯t scold you, so what¡¯s the rush? ¡± Su Zhilian was famous for spoiling his sister He knew what kind of person his sister was and would definitely not act recklessly. However, if she was really pregnant, then it must be true love. Therefore, he did not have any intention of disliking his sister. Instead, he took even more care of her. He believed that his sister would always be so cute no matter what she did. His sister would always be a cute little fairy! And his duty was to protect this cute little fairy! However, Su Xiangxiang was defeated by his confident tone. After returning from the hospital that day, she had exined that she was really not pregnant. However, everyone thought that she was just shy¡­ ¡­ Since she could not exin clearly, she simply did not exin. She sat down in a fit of anger and turned her grief into appetite. She bit off half of the glutinous RICE PASTE IN ONE BITE! ¡°second brother, what are you and big brother thinking? ! ¡± She said helplessly. Su Zhilian, however, teased his demonic bangs. ¡°What can I think? Of course, I¡¯M PREPARING TO BE AN UNCLE! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a nephew or a niece? If it¡¯s a niece, it¡¯d be great. It¡¯d be best if she¡¯s as cute as you! ¡° Su Xiangxiang,¡±¡­¡± Su Zhilian couldn¡¯t stop at the beginning. ¡°If it¡¯s a nephew, he might be like me! Sigh, after all, I¡¯m such a handsome uncle, handsome¡­ ¡° ¡°Are you done yet? ¡± Su Xiangxiang really wanted to throw him the box in her hand. Why was she so smug? ¡°Hahahaha! ¡± Afterughing a few times, Su Zhilian stopped his sloppy manner and suddenly became serious. ¡°Xiangxiang, the House may not be peaceful these few days. Why don¡¯t you stay at a friend¡¯s house for a few days? ¡° ¡°En? Why? ¡± Su Xiangxiang looked up at him in confusion, obviously not understanding the meaning of his words. ¡°Why is it not peaceful? ¡° Seeing his sister¡¯s clear and unworldly eyes, Su Zhilian could not help but feel sorry for her ¡°Grandfather¡¯s current thoughts are hard to read. Even though dad and big brother did not say anything, I¡¯m guessing that it has something to do with the Fu family. Maybe that annoying fourth aunt wille to visit you in the next few days, and she mighte to ridicule you. ¡° Su Xiangxiang did not care if Su Zhiya was here to ridicule her. Instead, she was more interested in another matter. ¡°You mean, it was fourth aunt who urged grandfather to break up with the Huo family? ¡° ¡°Most likely. ¡°. Fourth Aunt¡¯s husband, Fu Wei, used to work for the Huo family. Later on, the Huo family found out what he had done, and he waspletely removed from his position. Later on, his uncle died a few yearster. How could fourth aunt not hate the Huo family ter on, I heard that you were going to marry Huo Ting, so I deliberately targeted you. ¡± Su Zhilian had a lot of friends He had a cheerful personality, so it was worth it to get a lot of news after a few drinks. Chapter 1908

Chapter 1908: Outstanding People are so easy to be envied!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Xiangxiang was stunned for a long time before she asked, ¡°is that so? I thought she just didn¡¯t like me¡­ ¡° ¡°Of course, that¡¯s a little bit too much. who asked our family to be so outstanding? ¡± Su Zhilian added, ¡°outstanding people are so easy to be envied! ¡° Su Xiangxiang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. was there such a way to tter herself? Without waiting for Su Xiangxiang to be disgusted, Su Zhilian said, ¡°Xiangxiang, listen to second brother. Pack up tomorrow and go out for a period of time to hide. When the House is safe, second brother wille and pick you up. ¡° Su Zhilian was usuallyughing and joking, and Su Xiangxiang, who was the most fond of teasing, was anxious. However, everything was in his heart and he had nned it well. He knew that in the short term, the Su family would also experience a major internal turmoil. Just like the Yan and Huo families, the Su family would also have to change their dynasty. Grandfather¡¯s actions had affected too many people. Especially since the victim was his and eldest brother¡¯s most precious sister. They would never agree to it. If it really came to that¡­ ¡­ They would definitely not sit still and wait for death ¡­ Not to mention that the entire Rao city was about to change its dynasty, it was also time for the SU family to change their family members. Of course, Su Zhilian would not say these words to Su Xiangxiang. This was originally what brothers did, they should not let their younger sister worry. Therefore, he suggested that she go out and hide for a while as a distraction. He would let here back after they had settled the family matters. Su Xiangxiang did not understand the ambitions of her brothers. Even though she knew that her days at home would be more and more difficult, she did not n to leave. ¡°with big brother and second brother around, what can they do to me? Besides, if I leave, what will happen to mom and dad? ¡± Su Xiangxiang asked with an embarrassed smile. She did not expect that she would alsoe to this point¡­ ¡­ She could not return home ¡­ It was originally a joke, but who knew that second brother would reply with extreme seriousness, ¡°I will persuade them to let mom and dad travel abroad. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Su Xiangxiang¡¯s hand that was holding the fork froze. She looked up at her second brother in shock. Suddenly, she felt that the matter might be more serious than she imagined. It would be fine if she went out alone to hide. After all, the rumors were spreading that she was pregnant and abandoned. Everyone in the Su family had abandoned her. But now, her second brother actually said that he wanted her parents to go out as well? To put it nicely, it was a vacation, but in reality¡­ ¡­ ¡°second brother, what are you and big brother nning to do? ¡± Su Xiangxiang was anxious. She quickly put down her beloved glutinous rice pudding and nervously grabbed Su Zhilian¡¯s arm. She said worriedly, ¡°DON¡¯T DO ANYTHING RASH! ¡° Su Zhilian¡¯s eyes, which had always been bright with a smile, darkened. He said coldly, ¡°they want you to be the sacrifice, but it depends on whether I agree or not! ¡° Su Xiangxiang was frightened by second brother¡¯s dark look and hurriedly asked, ¡°what sacrifice? Brother, what exactly are you going to do? ¡° She didn¡¯t understand. How did she be a sacrifice? And why didn¡¯t she understand what second brother said tonight? Seeing Su Xiangxiang¡¯s terrified look, Su Zhilian came back to his senses and realized that he might have been too terrifying just now. He hurriedly smiled to save the situation ¡°HAHAHA! Second brother was just joking with you! How are you still so gullible? How can you be someone¡¯s mother if you¡¯re so stupid? Don¡¯t pass it on to my nephew! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Su Xiangxiang paused for a moment. She couldn¡¯t tell which of her second brother¡¯s words were true and which were false. Chapter 1909

Chapter 1909: you believe me, I¡¯m not lying

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Zhilian saw her frowning and staring at him. He was afraid that she would not let go of him, so he quickly put oil on his feet and ran away. ¡°Well, pregnant people need to rest early! You should go to sleep now. Don¡¯t stay upte! ¡° Su Xiangxiang did not chase after him. She just slowly turned around and stared at the door that her second brother had closed when he left. She was absent-minded for a long time. The second brother tonight was very different from before. Moreover, she had an extremely ominous feeling that something big was going to happen. Just like that, she definitely couldn¡¯t fall asleep. After hesitating for a while, Su Xiangxiang took a thick coat and put it on. Then, she went to her big brother Su Zhihang¡¯s room. She stood in front of the door for a long time, but Su Xiangxiang didn¡¯t knock. She didn¡¯t know if she should look for her big brother for these things¡­ ¡­ But, besides her big brother, who else should she look for in this house ? ? Her parents should have fallen asleep by now. Only her big brother¡¯s study room was lit up. Recently, her big brother always went to bedte at night. He must be very busy, right? Sigh, forget it. I¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. When she turned around and was about to leave, she saw big brother walking up at the corner of the stairs. When he saw her, he was slightly stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°why are you still awake at this time of night? What¡¯s up? ¡° Su Xiangxiang was shocked. She looked at the Cup of steaming coffee in his hand and muttered, ¡°drinking coffee in the middle of the night? ¡° ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a little sleepy, ¡± Su Zhihang answered as he pushed the door open and walked into the house. e in. ¡° Su Xiangxiang didn¡¯t ask further. Drinking coffee at this time to refresh herself, she must have a lot of things to deal with, right? Suddenly, she felt that she shouldn¡¯t havee over to disturb him¡­ ¡­ Su Zhihang didn¡¯t start work immediately. After putting down the coffee, he looked up at Su Xiangxiang. Seeing her absent-minded look, he asked, ¡°tell me, what¡¯s the matter? ¡° Hearing this, Su Xiangxiang came back to her senses. Hesitating, she told her brother about the conversation she had with her second brother. Throughout the entire process, she realized that her brother did not have any expression¡­ ¡­ He was neither surprised nor worried. Could it be that he already knew? Just as this thought popped up in her mind, her brother said slowly, ¡°this is a man¡¯s matter, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. ¡° His words made Su Xiangxiang choke a little¡­ ¡­ She knew that her brother¡¯s words definitely did not mean that he valued boys over girls. On the contrary, their family had always valued girls over boys. Her brother said this because he did not want her to participate in it. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Is it¡­ because of me? ¡± She asked anyway, the possibility that worried her the most . . At that time, Su Zhihang was sipping his coffee, his face calm. After he put down the coffee, he bypassed Su Xiangxiang¡¯s question and asked, ¡°Xiangxiang, Tell Big Brother the truth. Do you have Huo Ting¡¯s child? ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± did not think big brother would suddenly ask such a question, Su Xiangxiang paused, just solemnly shook her head, ¡°No. ¡° Su Zhihang frowned. ¡°What happened when you were in the hospital? ¡° ¡°It was just a coincidence. Nothing really happened between us. ¡± Su Xiangxiang shook her head firmly with a sincere look in her eyes. ¡°I promised another person that I couldn¡¯t tell him the details. Big Brother, you have to believe me. I¡¯m not lying. ¡° This was about Fu Wanqing. Although she and Su Xiangxiang had never gotten along, since she had promised someone else, she had to do it. She wasn¡¯t someone who would simply break her promise. Chapter 1910

Chapter 1910: was already dating other men and had made a secret promise for life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Zhihang didn¡¯t ask further. After a moment of silence, he asked again, ¡°what¡¯s your rtionship with Huo Ting? ¡° Just as Su Xiangxiang was about to speak, Su Zhihang said seriously, ¡°I want to hear the truth. ¡° What he meant was, didn¡¯t he usually believe in her rtionship with Huo Ting? Su Xiangxiang naturally didn¡¯t dare to hide it, so she could only tell him everything, including the details that they had already promised each other for life¡­ ¡­ Since young, her brothers loved her the most. She knew that no matter what her brothers did, they would never harm her. They were her family, so there was nothing to hide. ¡°Did he really say that? ¡± Su Zhihang raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Xiangxiang with disbelief. ¡°will he find a way to bnce the two families? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Su Xiangxiang nodded. She believed that Huo Ting could do what he said. But on GRANDPA¡¯s side¡­ ¡­ And second brother, who knew what they were nning ¡­ Hearing Su Xiangxiang¡¯s answer, Su Zhihang fell silent for a long time and continued to drink his coffee. On the surface, he looked calm, but his brain was spinning rapidly. Su Xiangxiang didn¡¯t know what her brother was nning. Since he was young, he had always been the calmest and wisest of the three siblings. After waiting for a long time, so long that her brother had already finished a cup of coffee, Su Xiangxiang opened her mouth tentatively, trying to call him back to his senses. ¡°brother? ¡° Su Zhihang slightly raised his eyes and looked at her. At the same time, he put down the Coffee Cup ¡°Xiangxiang, your second brother is right. During this period of time, you should leave this house first. Go to a friend¡¯s house or go abroad to study. In short, I didn¡¯t give you the signal. Don¡¯te back. ¡° To be able to say such words meant that his thoughts were the same as Su Zhilian¡¯s. Su Xiangxiang furrowed her brows tightly and looked at him in confusion. Her emotions were slightly agitated. ¡°Why do you all want me to leave? Big Brother, what exactly are you and second brother nning to do? I¡¯m not leaving. No matter what happens, our family must be together! ¡° Although she didn¡¯t know what they were nning, since it hade to this point, it was definitely not a simple matter. If something happened, leaving them to face it and letting her leave alone, could they still be considered a family? Su Zhihang didn¡¯t seem to think that his usually obedient sister would take this matter seriously with him. He looked at her for a while, then suddenly stood up and walked to her. He reached out and rubbed the hair on the top of her head and smiled ¡°when did our Xiangxiang grow up so big? ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang shook her head and avoided her brother¡¯s hand. She said somewhat angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. Brother, can you stop treating me like a child? ¡° ¡°Oh, I know. After all, you already know how to date other men and have a private rtionship for the rest of your life¡­ ¡± Su Zhihang still smiled calmly. In front of him, she would always be the little sister who needed to be protected and taken care of. She would never grow up, regardless of whether she had someone in her heart, whether she got married, or whether she had children¡­ ¡­ She would always be his little sister, the sister he doted on the most ¡­ Su Xiangxiang¡¯s face turned red and she was a little embarrassed. ¡°Big Brother! ¡° ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Xiangxiang, listen to what big brother says next. ¡± Su Zhihang suddenly became serious He leaned over and held her shoulders, looking straight into her eyes. ¡°Some things happen because of necessity, not because of you, or because of something. Chapter 1911

Chapter 1911:, you can¡¯t bear to part with it?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Our grandfather is old, and there are people around him who are ndering him. Many things are done too excessively, and it will attract a lot of enemies. The new regime hasn¡¯t beenpletely established yet, and our Su family is too outstanding. In the end, we will only be hated by others, and it will be a matter of time before we are destroyed. Huo Ting isn¡¯t wrong. The Huo family¡¯s hundred-year-old foundation can not be overstepped by us, but since he said that he was willing to bnce the two families for you, then he will never go back on his word. Let us men do the war matters. You go abroad and stay for a period of time. Big Brother promised you that when youe back, everything will be taken care of.¡± So many things had happened to the SU family recently. Although Su Zhihang and Su Zhilian didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, they had investigated the matter very clearly in private. Grandfather doted on fourth aunt, and fourth aunt hated the Huo family. She was even more jealous that Xiang Xiang could marry Huo Ting, so she instigated grandfather topete with the huo family. It was right to strive for the upper hand, but one could not overestimate oneself. The Huo family was on equal footing with the long family, and the Su family was once a subordinate of the long family. Over the years, in addition to the support of old general long, grandfather huo had also helped a lot. Now that the Su family had some family assets, they wanted to turn their back and bite their benefactor? What was grandfather thinking about such an ungrateful thing? He actually wanted to do this? ! ! To be fair, grandfather was so old, and he could live for another day. Now that things had turned out this way, it was likely that he would lose his integrity. Su Zhihang didn¡¯t want to see him make one wrong step after another. Therefore, he nned to reorganize the chaotic wind of the Su family from the inside. He didn¡¯t want his pure-hearted sister to see such a bloody scene, nor did he want someone with a vicious heart to take the opportunity to attack his sister. Sending her away for a short time was the wisest thing to do. Su Xiangxiang still wanted to shake her head and refuse, but she saw an unprecedented firmness in her big brother¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡­ She had reason to believe that if she didn¡¯t nod her head now, her big brother would probably knock her out and tie her up on the ne to send her away. Her Big Brother always said that. ¡°then¡­ What about mom and dad? ¡± She asked with red eyes ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements, ¡± Su Zhihang answered without hesitation. In fact, he had already made the arrangements two days ago. If Su Zhilian hadn¡¯t said a few more words tonight, Su Xiangxiang wouldn¡¯t have found out so quickly. Once they sent Xiangxiang away, it would inevitably attract the attention of some people with good intentions. His ns couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore. Seeing that Su Xiangxiang didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Su Zhihang asked again, ¡°when has big brother ever lied to you? ¡° Naturally, he didn¡¯t. Since young, big brother had promised her and never went back on his word. But¡­ ¡­ She was still a little worried. ¡°Can I go and say goodbye to Huo Ting? ¡° They had agreed before. They couldn¡¯t just leave like this without saying a word, right? Su Zhihang was slightly stunned. Then, he smiled and scratched the tip of her nose. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to leave? As expected, you¡¯re a silly girl in love. ¡° ¡°Big Brother! ¡± Su Xiangxiang¡¯s face was so red that it was about to bleed¡­ ¡­ Even when she was so nervous, her big brother always made fun of her! ¡°Haha! ¡± Su Zhihangughed heartily. He was really happy for his sister. Su Xiangxiang felt her head heat up from hisughter. She covered her face and disappeared. Just as she ran to the door, she heard her big brother¡¯s voiceing from behind. ¡°I will arrange for you to meet these two days. ¡° There was still a thick smile in her voice. Su Xiangxiang was shy and anxious. She ran even faster¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1912

Chapter 1912: scared her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After Su Xiangxiang left, the smile on Su Zhihang¡¯s lips slowly disappeared. The coffee in the cup had already bottomed out, but he was still as clear-headed as ever. He called his second brother into the study, and the first thing he said was a cold question, ¡°why did you say that in front of Xiangxiang? You scared her. ¡° Su Zhilian touched the back of his head. Without thinking, he knew that it must have been after he left, that girl Xiangxiang came to look for Big Brother¡­ ¡­ ¡°AHEM! ¡± He coughed awkwardly, and Su Zhilian continued to wipe his nose, not daring to look directly into his big brother¡¯s eyes. In this family, he wasn¡¯t afraid of his parents, but only his big brother¡­ ¡­ ¡°I identally let it slip¡­ ¡° He found an excuse. Anyway, Xiang Xiang would find out about those words sooner orter. He told her earlier so that she could be mentally prepared. Su Zhihang nced at him indifferently and didn¡¯t continue to me him. He immediately changed the topic. ¡°Xiang Xiang really likes Huo Ting. ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Su Zhilian paused for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°how could it not be? The child is already pregnant¡­ Sigh. ¡° His tone was very lonely, as if¡­ ¡­ He had been betrayed ¡­ His sister, who he had doted on since young, actually didn¡¯t tell him that she was pregnant and only found out through the news media. It was really chilling! ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant. ¡± Su Zhihang red at him, hinting him not to say such words again. Su Zhilian continued to be stunned. ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? ¡° If he wasn¡¯t pregnant, then his nephew was gone? SOB SOB SOB SOB! Su Zhihang didn¡¯t exin to him and only said, ¡°since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll support Huo Ting. ¡° ¡°Big Brother, you¡­ gave up? ¡± Su Zhilian frowned and became serious ¡­ Unlike his life of waiting for death, big brother had great ambitions and revenge. He even had the position of the number one person in the military region. But now, big brother said it so easily. Did it mean that he would no longer develop in that direction? ¡°En. ¡± Su Zhihang nodded. ¡°Once the war starts, no matter which side of the Huo family is the loser, Xiang Xiang will be the victim. Zhihang, no matter what, we can not use Xiang Xiang¡¯s happiness as a bet. ¡° Su Zhilian nodded slowly. Of course, he knew. Since his big brother had said so, he would definitely support him to the end! ¡°Big Brother, what are you saying Xiangxiang has been our family¡¯s princess since she was young. If we don¡¯t spoil her, who will To be honest, the position of chief is really difficult to hold. Why do we have to fight for it Moreover, you and I both know the rtionship between Huo Ting and Yan Jun. Huo ting must have been decided internally. If we don¡¯t ept it, we will be going against Yan Jun.. If we go against the future president, WON¡¯T WE BE ASKING FOR TROUBLE Moreover, the two of us are doing quite well now. There¡¯s no need to risk our lives Moreover, when Huo Ting gets old, won¡¯t our nephew take over It¡¯s the same thing!¡±Su Zhilian was quite open-minded. With his nonpetitive personality, he lived a more carefree and happy life. After listening to his second brother¡¯s long speech, Su Zhihang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡° The one who would take over in the future would also be Xiang Xiang¡¯s child. Wouldn¡¯t he still have half of the SU family¡¯s bloodline? Moreover¡­ ¡­ ¡°Even you know such a simple truth. Why can¡¯t grandfather see through it? ¡± Su Zhihang sighed lightly and frowned again. The Huo family, Xia family, and Yan family were so close to each other. Judging from their hair, it was impossible for the position of militarymander to fall to his family. GRANDPA really made a mistake this time. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Su Zhilian also said angrily, ¡°If you ask me, the most detestable one is fourth aunt. She always talks about some evil wind in GRANDPA¡¯S EAR! ¡° Chapter 1913

Chapter 1913: in this world, besides you, who else can make me tired?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After he finished speaking, he realized that something was wrong with Su Zhihang¡¯s words. Su Zhilian turned his head. ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­ what do you mean by ¡®even I know such a simple truth¡¯ ? ! ¡° Su Zhihangughed out loud. This silly younger brother. ¡°¡­¡±Su Zhilian stood on the spot with the corners of his eyes twitching. He felt that he had been belittled. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Go back and rest. ¡± Su Zhihang¡¯s expression did not change as he gave the order to leave. Su Zhilian snorted and turned around to walk out of the door. However, when he stepped out of the door, he clearly heard an iparably grave voiceing from behind him. ¡°The enemy this time is unprecedentedly powerful. Be careful in everything. ¡° Su Zhilian¡¯s body stiffened, and the blood on his face instantly disappeared. He didn¡¯t turn around. He only gritted his teeth and finally walked away. He knew who the ¡®enemy¡¯ his big brother spoke of was. Since they didn¡¯t want to be enemies with Huo Ting, then¡­ ¡­ They could only be enemies with the SU n ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± The Sky gradually brightened up. Qingxin Garden. Yan Jun did not sleep for a night. It was rare for him to throw away all his work. He stayed up all night watching his wife and children. He did not suffer from insomnia, nor did he have any other reason. He just wanted to quietly protect them and watch them. Who knew that the entire night would pass just like that. The world in his heart had never been so peaceful before. This was all a person could ask for in their life¡­ ¡­ Perhaps it was because of Yan Jun¡¯s protection that Xia Jinqi had a good night¡¯s sleep. When she woke up slightly, Yan Jun¡¯s kiss had alreadynded. Then, he asked softly, ¡°you¡¯re awake? ¡° ¡°En¡­ ¡± she answered in a daze. Xia Jinqi subconsciously crawled into his arms. ¡°What time is it? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s still early. ¡± Yan Jun smiled and kissed her forehead. He patted her shoulder lightly. ¡°sleep a little longer? ¡° ¡°En¡­ ¡± she answered again. She reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist, pretending to fall asleep again. Knowing that he was beside her, she always slept so soundly. Just before she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly thought of something and looked up at him. ¡°Are you going to the City Hall? ¡° ¡°not today. ¡± His tone was gentle. Seeing that she was aszy as a cat, like a feather falling on her heart, it tickled her. ¡°Oh. ¡± She answeredzily and returned to his arms. She continued to squint her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s great. You can rest for a day¡­ ¡° These days, she had never seen him rest. During the day, he worked at the disaster area of the City Hall. He went home to apany his parents and children with her. Sometimes in the middle of the night, when she was asleep, he would secretly get up to read documents. Even though he had always been so careful to disturb her, every time she tidied up the study for him, she would see an extra coffee cup on the table. Perhaps, the position of many documents had been changed. Yan Jun¡¯s gaze deepened, and he smiled as he whispered into her ear, ¡°are you afraid that I¡¯ll be tired? In this world, besides you, who else can make me tired? ¡° A sentence full of profound meaning, coupled with his maic deep voice, exploded in her ear¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi suddenly woke up. Her ears were flushed with embarrassment as she reached out to push him. ¡°YOU¡¯RE NOT SERIOUS! ¡° Naturally, this made him chuckle again. He hugged her tightly again. ¡°My dear ah Jin, don¡¯t worry. In two years, everything will be fine. ¡° She struggled for a while, but she couldn¡¯t break free. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant, so she asked, ¡°why two years? ¡° Chapter 1914

Chapter 1914: are the two of you a repeater?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun did not answer her. He just smiled, his smile full of meaning. No matter what the reason was, he had agreed to be the president in the beginning of spring. He could not give up halfway, so he nned to clean up the mess in Rao city within two years and create glory for Rao City again! When everything was stable, he would retire with sess. He would only be a free businessman, a man who would risk everything for his family at any time. Xia Jinqi saw his warm smile and lost her sleepiness. Fortunately, she half sat up and asked him, ¡°don¡¯tugh. You haven¡¯t told me why it was two years. ¡° As soon as she said that, there was a sounding from the crib next to her. ¡°Yiya¡­ ¡° She seemed to have woken up. Yan Jun immediately lifted the quilt and got off the bed. He walked to the crib and saw Xiao puff wake up yawning. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± He smiled and stroked her little face gently, afraid that he would hurt her if he used more force. Xia Jinqi also hugged the nket and sat up. She wanted to continue with the question that she didn¡¯t get the answer to, but Xiao puff attracted her attention. She moved her body and seemed to have noticed Yu Han beside her. When she turned her head, she was stunned. Then, she smiled happily. ¡°Big Brother! Big Brother! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Yu Han was already showing signs of waking up. When he was called by Xiao puff¡¯s weak voice, he woke up almost immediately. When he opened his eyes, what he saw was a familiar little rice ball face that was about the same size as him. It was white and tender, and it had a pair of big eyes that were like pleasing ck grapes. It was his sister. He smiled slightly, and it came from the bottom of his heart. ¡°sister. ¡° ¡°Brother! ¡± He called out, and Xiao puff followed suit. The two of them spoke very clearly, and as they listened, it made peopleugh! ¡°Are you two repeaters? ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head and got out of bed. She smiled naturally. Yan Jun¡¯s lips were also suffused with a smile. He looked at his daughter and felt that she was very cute, and he looked at his son and also felt that she was very cute. The father and son changed the two children¡¯s clothes together and fed them breakfast. Ji Xinyu and Yan Sheng came over excitedly and carried the two children away. They said that great-grandmother missed her great-grandson and wanted to bring them over to y. Coincidentally, Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi still had things to do, so they left with the two elders. About Twenty minutester, Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi brought gifts and personally went to Liu Juan¡¯s house. Long Qingxin had always treated her subordinates well. She knew that Liu Juan¡¯s family had several people, so she specially asked Butler Wu to arrange an independent courtyard for them. Although the area was not big, it was enough for Liu Juan¡¯s family. Yan Jun had informed Butler Wu in advancest night and gave Liu Juan¡¯s family a day off. So at this time, Geng Zi and Liu Juan had been waiting early. Seeing Yan Jun and Xia Jinqie over with gifts, the couple panicked and didn¡¯t know what to do. They quickly invited the two into the house. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, pleasee in! Our ce is small and messy, please don¡¯t take offense¡­ ¡° Geng Zi had heard about the rtionship between Yu Han and them from his wifest night. Now that he saw Yan Jun, he couldn¡¯t help but take a second look¡­ ¡­ Now he finally knew why Yan Jun looked so familiar! Didn¡¯t he look exactly like the kid he picked up from his house? Why hadn¡¯t he thought of this earlier? Xia Jinqi ced the gift on the table and smiled. ¡°sister-inw Liu, this is a small gift from my husband and me. ¡° Chapter 1915

Chapter 1915: Thank you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Even though Liu Juan was very polite, Xia Jinqi could tell that although the room was small, it was very clean. From the clothes of the children in Liu Juan¡¯s house, it could be seen that even though they were old, they were very clean and tidy. ¡°Young Madam, what are you¡­ ¡±LiuuJuann looked hesitant, as if she wanted to refuse, but she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. ¡°This is to thank sister-inw for taking care of Yu Han for such a long time. We don¡¯t know what to give him¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi shook Liu Juan¡¯s hand and thanked her from the bottom of her heart. If Liu Juan wasn¡¯t so kind, if she had even the slightest bit of selfishness and sold Yu Han or simply took him far away, perhaps the oue of the matter would have been very different from today. ¡°This is what we should do. Young Madam is too polite! ¡± Liu Juan didn¡¯t know what to say. She was in a hurry to invite Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi to sit down. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, please take a seat! ¡° As soon as Liu Juan said this, she obediently wiped a wooden bench and chuckled. She was very embarrassed. ¡°The bench is a little old¡­ ¡° ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes did not show the slightest bit of disdain. He held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand and sat down. ¡°You two can sit down too. ¡° Liu Juan and Genzi looked at each other. Both of them were a little embarrassed, but they still sat down with a smile. Who would have thought that with their status, they would one day be able to sit together with the master in such a friendly manner? During the few days when they were helping the cook, they had often heard the elders inside talk about the matters in the courtyard. There were many old women who had never seen the master in their entire lives! Liu Juan cherished and was very grateful to this family. Moreover, this young couple was Yu Han¡¯s parents. In an invisible way, they had brought the rtionship between the two families closer. ¡°We really didn¡¯t expect that the child was actually the young master. Otherwise, why do you always talk about fate and fate ¡°We brought him here. I wasn¡¯t supposed to be the one to go to the Yan family to help yesterday, but there was no one at the moment, so they called me over At that time, they thought that he couldn¡¯t take care of the four children by himself, so they brought two of them over ¡°What a coincidence! ¡± Liu Juan seemed to have grown bolder She spoke more, but even so, she still knew her limits. Xia Jinqi also nodded. ¡°We didn¡¯t expect that Yu Han was not far away, but close at hand! ¡° After saying a few words to warm up the atmosphere, Xia Jinqi turned to look at Yan Jun, indicating that the time was right. Yan Jun nodded slightly, then took out a brocade box and handed it to Geng Zi. ¡°This is a thank you gift for taking care of Yu Han for such a long time. We, husband and wife, are very grateful to you. ¡° Geng Zi did not take it. Instead, he looked hesitantly at Liu Juan. Seeing that Liu Juan did not say anything, Geng Zi took the brocade box. He opened it and found a key and a bank card lying inside. ¡°This¡­ ¡± Geng Zi frowned, his eyes shing with respect. Xia Jinqi exined, ¡°we also don¡¯t know what you need. The key is for a vi in the city. The card doesn¡¯t have a password. ¡° Perhaps some people would say that giving money was very vulgar, but for a family like Liu Juan¡¯s, Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun thought it over and over again. This material gratitude was the most practical. When Liu Juan heard this, her expression immediately changed. However, she didn¡¯t say anything directly. Instead, she turned around and looked at the big tree in the back room, which was ying with her second brother. She called out to him, ¡°Tree! Take your brother outside to y for a while! ¡° Chapter 1916

Chapter 1916:. A person with a rich heart

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh! ¡± DASHU agreed and ran out of the door with his second brother. Their youngest daughter was sleeping quietly on the bed. At this age, she would eat when she woke up and sleep when she was full, without any worries. Xia Jinqi was wondering why Liu Juan would do this when Liu Juan took the box from root and returned it to Xia Jinqi. ¡°Young Madam, we can¡¯t ept these things, ¡± Liu Juan said seriously, enunciating each word clearly. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned, and Yan Jun frowned slightly as well. He looked indifferently at the couple in front of him, who were poor but didn¡¯t have any sense of inferiority. Liu Juan also turned around and looked at her husband, then said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s our good fortune that the young master came to our house by ident. Old Madam Long arranged such a good ce for us. Now, both of us have jobs and can support our children. ¡°Moreover, Dashu already knows about it. We don¡¯t want him to feel that he has to be repaid for helping others. ¡°We don¡¯t have much to teach him, but we hope that he will be able to fend for himself and not enjoy the food given to him. He will be able to rely on his own hands to eat. That will be enough. ¡° As she spoke, Liu Juan smiled. Her smile was extremely silly, but it was also extremely sincere ¡°We are people from a small ce. We have no vision and don¡¯t know anything. To put it bluntly, even if we receive this money, we don¡¯t know how to spend it. Young Master and Young Madam, please take it back. ¡° When Geng Zi heard his wife¡¯s words, he also felt that it was extremely reasonable. He hurriedly nodded. ¡°actually, we weren¡¯t able to do anything for young master. Instead, we brought him to Rao city and caused young master and young Madam to miss it. It is truly our fault¡­ ¡° If this had happened to someone with good intentions, they would have long taken the opportunity to extort morepensation. However, Liu Juan and Geng Zi were both kind-hearted and wealthy people. They were steadfast, hardworking, and relied on their own hands to earn a living. They didn¡¯t ask for much, but as long as they had enough, it was good enough. Perhaps some people would say that they had no ambition and were so stupid that they wouldn¡¯t even eat a duck that had been delivered to their mouths. However, they themselves felt that they didn¡¯tck anything, so why did they need more? Xia Jinqi had never expected that this couple would say something like this¡­ ¡­ She felt a myriad of emotions in her heart. She suddenly felt that she had seen another kind of truth, kindness, and beauty in this world. Yan Jun¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were as deep as the night, and he immediately pursed his lips. ¡°We were wrong. ¡° Upon hearing Yan Jun¡¯s words, Geng Zi hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, no, no. We understand young master and young Madam¡¯s intentions, but¡­ these gifts are really too expensive. ¡° Liu Juan also echoed, ¡°yeah, we didn¡¯t do anything. We really don¡¯t have the face to ept these things. ¡° Xia Jinqi turned to look at Yan Jun. she suddenly didn¡¯t know how to thank the couple. Perhaps because she could see that the young master and young Madam were in a difficult position, Liu Juan thought of apromise. ¡°speaking of which, there¡¯s something that our family can¡¯t do right now. We¡¯d like to ask young master and Young Madam for help¡­ ¡° Hearing this, Xia Jinqi hurriedly turned back. ¡°What is it? We¡¯ll definitely do our best! ¡° ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ ¡°. ¡°Our DASHU will be seven next year, which is also the age to go to primary school. However, he hasn¡¯t been to kindergarten, so he doesn¡¯t know anything. The number of school ces in this city is too tight, and we can¡¯t get in. We really don¡¯t know what to do, ¡± Liu Juan said about this matter She was so anxious that her brows were tightly knitted together. Chapter 1917

Chapter 1917: the President personally meets!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was different for children in the city to go to school in the countryside. The quota and household registration were troublesome. She and Geng Zi had just arrived. They didn¡¯t know anything, so they could only be anxious. Geng Zi was also anxious. ¡°Why don¡¯t we send big tree back to the vige¡­ ¡° ¡°NO WAY! ¡± Liu Juan vehemently refused. ¡°It¡¯s better to bring the child with you! ¡° ¡°Sigh. ¡± Geng Zi sighed. He must have been worried about this matter for a few days. Xia Jinqi also turned her head to look at the big tree that was still in the courtyard with her little brother. Her ck brows also furrowed ¡°If he didn¡¯t go to school before, it might be a little troublesome, but I see that big tree is a smart child. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to find a few teachers to systematically remedy it. As for the school¡­ don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find it for him. We¡¯ll definitely satisfy you! ¡° Yan Jun also followed Xia Jinqi¡¯s line of sight and looked outside. He was quite satisfied with the child called Wu Shu, especially with a pair of parents with such good character. With careful cultivation, he would definitely be a great asset in time. When Liu Juan heard that she could help her child with tutoring and that she could find a school, she was immediately happy. ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! Thank you so much, Young Madam! You¡¯re like a living Bodhisattva! ¡° Xia Jinqi broke into a sweat when she heard that. Instead, she felt that Liu Juan was the truly kind person. ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is what we should do. ¡° Yan Jun also turned around at this moment and looked at Liu Juan. ¡°May I ask, which school do you want your son to attend? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s average. Our conditions aren¡¯t good, and the school we go to is too good. We¡¯re afraid that our child will be discriminated against. ¡± Liu Juan had already thought it through. They didn¡¯t expect their son to have much sess in the future. They just wanted to learn some knowledge, be a good person, and be healthy. Yan Jun thought for a moment, then his lips curled up. ¡°As you wish. ¡° He already had an idea. After that, Liu Juan and her husband naturally thanked him profusely, because the problem of their son¡¯s education that they had been worried about all this time had finally been solved. After leaving Liu Juan¡¯s house, Xia Jinqi said a few more words to Dashu. When she saw her younger brother, who was much shorter than her, she couldn¡¯t help but ask for his name. ¡°My name is Wu Wei! ¡± The child¡¯s clear and pure answer. Xia Jinqi had walked out for a long time, but she still found it unbelievable. ¡°Wu Shu, Wu Wei¡­ ¡± murmuring the names of the two children, Xia Jinqi put on a thoughtful look and then nodded. ¡°They are both very good children! ¡° Yan Jun nodded in agreement. After walking quite a distance, Xia Jinqi asked him, ¡°by the way, what school do you n to send Dashu to? ¡° Judging from Liu Juan¡¯s tone, she didn¡¯t want her children to go to a high-ss school. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with the director of the Education Bureau tomorrow, ¡± Yan Jun answered. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi blinked and then looked at him with a smile and nodded. ¡°Okay! ¡° She didn¡¯t expect him to be so attentive. Just for the sake of a child¡¯s schooling, he actually wanted to meet with the director of the Bureau of Education? For some reason, just thinking about that scene made Xia Jinqi feel amused In the end, sheughed out loud. Yan Jun looked down at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡° ¡°The director of the Bureau of Education must have been scared to death! The president-to-be is going to meet with him personally! ¡± Xia Jinqi almost burst into tears. ¡°Will he? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t think that he was that lethal. ¡°But this child is a rare good seedling. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Xia Jinqi came back to her senses. Thinking of the family she met just now, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°They are really a good family! Yu Han is lucky to meet them! ¡° Chapter 1918

Chapter 1918: was worth remembering for a lifetime

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Yan Jun heard that, the smile in his eyes gradually deepened. Yes, they were indeed a good family. And Liu Juan¡¯s family made Xia Jinqi sigh with emotion, and that was not all. Ever since she and Yan Jun went to visit Liu Juan¡¯s family, many people had gone to Liu Juan to inquire about the situation, but Liu Juan did not mention anything about Yu Han. She only said that the young master and Young Madam were kind and concerned about their lives They also never announced to the outside world that they had raised Yu Han for a period of time. They had always been very low-key, diligent, and kind. Xia Jinqi roughly knew what Liu Juan was thinking, and gradually did not disturb their lives. However, she never forgot about her children¡¯s studies. During the New Year, apart from bringing a gift to Bi Yue¡¯s parents.. Liu Juan¡¯s family was also always there. Some people and some things were worth remembering for a lifetime. ? These two days, Xia Jinqi brought her two children to Long Qingxin¡¯s ce whenever she was free. Originally, Long Qingxin¡¯s condition was already very bad, but she always saw the two cute little fellows calling her great-grandmother and great-grandmother.. Her spirits were also much better. Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun discussed that this year, they would celebrate the New Year at Qingxin Garden. After all, they didn¡¯t know if long Qingxin would still be around in theing year. The New Year was approaching, and the reconstruction of the disaster area was nearing its end. All the departments had their blood changed, and Yan Jun had also be idle. He also spent more time at home. That afternoon, the wind was gentle and the sun was warm. Long Qingxin was taking an afternoon nap, and there were only a few juniors in the courtyard discussing. Ji Xinyu hugged Xiao puff, Yan Sheng Hugged Yu Han, and sat around the stone table. Xia Jinqi took a pen and wrote down the festivals that needed to be sent for the New Year, with Yan Jun assisting from the side. After she wrote down the rtives of the Yan and Xia families who needed to leave, Xia Jinqi began to write down the people close to Yan Jun.. ¡°Shao¡¯an ising to celebrate the New Year with us. Wen Tao¡¯s family is going, but the three Li brothers haven¡¯t decided yet. When the timees, ask them. I don¡¯t know if Qu Yang cane back for the new year. Li Kun¡­ ¡± saying this, Xia Jinqi looked at Yan Jun. Xia Jinqi looked at Yan Jun. ¡°why haven¡¯t I seen Li Kun recently? ¡° Yan Jun was taking a small piece of fruit and feeding it to Xiao puff. ¡°I gave him his annual leave and asked him to go back to his hometown for a walk. ¡° ¡°where is his hometown? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked curiously. In fact, she didn¡¯t know much about Li Kun. Li Kun was very simr to the former Yan Jun in terms of reticence. ¡°around the Ice Lake, ¡± Yan Jun answered, and his dark eyes suddenly darkened. Looking at the days, it had been three or four days since Li Kun went back. Did he get anything? Qu Yang followed Lu Yiming and searched for a few days, but he didn¡¯t even see Zhao Chongbin. Yan Jun couldn¡¯t feel at ease until this person was caught. Xia Jinqi nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She crossed out Li Kun¡¯s name in the New Year¡¯s arrangements. Ji Xinyu wiped Xiao Puff¡¯s mouth and turned to look at Xia Jinqi. ¡°Jinqi, how are your parents doing? We¡¯re going to your house on the second day of the New Year to send them off! ¡° ¡°They¡¯re doing well, ¡± Xia Jinqi replied with a smile. ¡°My dad has been calling a lot recently, saying that he misses his two grandsons. ¡° Second sister and third brother had sent many children¡¯s toys over. Even Hong Xianglin had sent two children a set of clothes each. Although they weren¡¯t together every day, at least they were still in love. Eldest sister had also returned home. She was probably still holding a grudge and had not paid any attention to Xia Jinqi. However, this was also good, in case something happened again¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1919

Chapter 1919: couldn¡¯t have learned this as well, right?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION On the surface, the Xia family appeared to be a harmonious family, but in reality, Xia Jinqi rarely went back. ¡°The old man from the Huo family also called yesterday. From his voice, he sounded very energetic. ¡± Yan Sheng also participated in the discussion and looked at Yan Jun. ¡°Huo Ting is also a capable person. His grandfather and your grandfather are quite close. He knows that your grandmother is sick, so he sent a lot of supplements over during this period of time. ¡° The hidden meaning behind Yan Sheng¡¯s words could be heard by anyone who understood it. He was interceding on behalf of the Huo family, hoping that Yan Jun would still ce a high value on the huo family. Actually, to Yan Sheng, his son was too outstanding. Apart from his pride, he was also under a lot of pressure. Yan Youcheng helped the Yan family open up new territory, while Yan Jun opened up a whole new era. In the middle, he was actually the most useless person. He had never done anything for the Yan family, and his words did not carry much weight. A father knows his son better than his father. Yan Jun had always had his own opinions since he was young, and he knew that. But regarding the huo family¡­ ¡­ Old Master Huo had brought down his face to look for him again and again, so he had to speak up for him. Yan Jun did not speak. No one knew what he was thinking, but Ji Xinyu, who was beside him, continued Yan Sheng¡¯s words. ¡°Mother has already returned the tonics. She said that she doesn¡¯t need them anymore. ¡° Long Qingxin¡¯s temper had not changed at allpared to when she was young. She had returned the things she did not want, and did not care whether old master huo would give her face or not. ¡°¡­¡±Yan Sheng choked. However, Ji Xinyu began to sigh. ¡°mother has been eating less and less recently. She can only eat some liquid food asionally. ¡° Just like that, the topic was diverted. Yan Sheng¡¯s face was filled with helplessness, but Yan Jun secretly curled the corners of his lips. This subtle action happened to be seen by Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ She looked at Yan Sheng with great sympathy, then looked at Yan Jun and silently shook her head. BLACK-BELLIED, ck-bellied¡­ ¡­ Just as she finishedmenting, she saw her son staring at his father. His dark eyes were sparkling, and even the curve of his lips was exactly the same as his father¡¯s! ! ! She felt a chill in her heart, and an extremely ominous premonition welled up in her heart Could this child have learned this as well? Just as Xia Jinqi was feeling extremely worried, Yan Jun had already regained his senses and said to her, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to pick up GRANDPA JI. He should be here in two days. ¡° ¡°really? GRANDPA JI has agreed toe? ¡± Xia Jinqi immediately became interested and asked excitedly. Earlier, she had asked GRANDPA JI if he coulde to Rao city to celebrate the New Year together, but GRANDPA JI said that he couldn¡¯t get away from Macau. Moreover, he had lived in Berlin all year round, so he hadn¡¯t spent much time celebrating the New Year in his life. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be persuaded by Yan Jun this time? ¡°Yes. Ji Yunxiang wille too. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. He knew that Xia Jinqi had been missing GRANDPA JI very much recently, so she had started to invite Grandpa Ji a few nights ago. Ji Heng probably couldn¡¯t resist the junior¡¯s repeated invitations. Moreover, he also missed Xia Jinqi and the two little fellows. ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! ¡± Xia Jinqi was so happy that she almost jumped up. She hurriedly said, ¡°then I have to hurry up and prepare! ¡° Yan Jun stopped her in time. ¡°everything is ready. Just wait for them toe. ¡° ¡°Then I¡¯ll call GRANDPA JI and ask him when he will arrive! ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t sit still for even a moment¡­ ¡­ It had been quite a while since she came back from Macau. She really missed GRANDPA JI HENG! This time, Yan Jun didn¡¯t stop her. He just watched her leaving happily. His thin lips curved slightly, and a hint of a smile appeared in his ck eyes. Chapter 1920

Chapter 1920:. In the future, would the JI family be handed over to Yu Han?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Xinyu was curious. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Jinqi so happy when I say I¡¯m going to the Xia family to pay a New Year¡¯s visit? ¡° Yan Youcheng knew that Xia Jinqi was actually Ji Heng¡¯s granddaughter back then, but Ji Xinyu and Yan Sheng weren¡¯t particrly clear about it. Even though they vaguely guessed it, they had never heard of any official rumors Thus, they had never suspected it. Now that they were talking about it, Ji Xinyu wanted to ask her son about it seriously. Yan Jun raised his eyebrows. He had always thought that his parents knew, but from the tone of his voice, it seemed like they didn¡¯t? He immediately said, ¡°Ah Jin is Ji Heng¡¯s granddaughter, the only bloodline in the JI family. ¡° ¡°Only bloodline? Isn¡¯t Ji Yunjing Ji Heng¡¯s grandson? ¡± Yan Sheng was also curiously involved in this. Not to mention, he was still confused about these things and couldn¡¯t distinguish them at all! ¡°Ji Yunjing is a branch, and Ji Heng¡¯s lineage is the Orthodox lineage, ¡± Yan Jun answered again. Speaking of the strict branches between these families, the more mysterious the family, the clearer the division was. There was no need to overstep the boundaries. Earlier, Xia Jinqi had mentioned to Yan Jun more than once that she wanted to hand over the entire JI family to Ji Yunjing, but Ji Heng had always disagreed. Even Ji Yunjing himself knew the difference in status, and he had never coveted anything in the JI family. Even now, the Rothschild family was still the most mysterious family in the world. As one of the branches of the branch, the internal workings of the JI family could be seen with great precision. The more strict the rules were, and the hierarchy was clear, the more Xia Jinqi obtained, the more she would have to bear. It wasn¡¯t that Yan Jun hadn¡¯t been worried before, which was why he had told Xia Jinqi to stay away from Lego. The dark forces behind them, whether it was the underworld or the white forces, were allpeting to chase after them. Fortunately, now that power had been further concentrated in Yan Jun¡¯s hands, he would be more capable of protecting Xia Jinqi! After listening to Yan Jun¡¯s words, Yan Sheng and Ji Xinyu were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak. Originally, Xia Jinqi had entered because of the forces behind the Xia family and Xia Jitian¡¯s future. Who knew that after Xia Jitian stepped down, Yan Jun would actually be the next presidential candidate¡­ ¡­ Then, they heard that their daughter-inw was actually the only legitimate descendant of the JI family? Yan Sheng unconsciously looked down at Xiao Yuhan in his arms and asked, ¡°in the future, will the JI family be handed over to Yu Han? ¡° Ji Heng even refused to entrust Ji Yunjing and JI Yunjing to the future heir, so the heir would definitely be Xia Jinqi¡¯s child. Regarding this question¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s gaze fell on Xiao puff. ¡°Let¡¯s see which of the two siblings is qualified. ¡° He didn¡¯t have Yan Sheng¡¯s idea of not passing on the son to the daughter. Presumably, the JI family wouldn¡¯t have it either. Xia Jinqi would decide who the JI family would hand over to in the future. ¡°Eh? ¡± Xiao puff rolled her eyes and saw that her daddy was looking at her. She immediately stretched out her two short arms obediently, wanting to hug him. ¡°Daddy! ¡° Yan Jun smiled and carried her into his arms. He used a tissue to wipe her hands that had just grabbed a biscuit. At first, he had not paid much attention to it. Now that he had taken a careful look, Yan Jun realized that there were no red dots simr to Xia Jinqi¡¯s on Xiao puff¡¯s wrists. Immediately, Yan Jun furrowed his brows and turned to look at Yu Han. He was reaching out to grab the pen that Xia Jinqi had just used on the table. On his right wrist, there was surprisingly a speck of cinnabar red. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 1921

Chapter 1921: was just the beginning of his life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun fell into a long silence. It seemed that Ji Heng had already made his choice when he asked Ji Yunjing to bring Yu Han and Xia Jinqi, who had just been born, back to Berlin. However, at that time, he did not understand the JI family¡¯s mechanism. As the saying goes, he had never paid attention to the marks on the two children. Now it seemed that¡­ ¡­ Yan Sheng did not think so much because he did not understand the JI family at all. He just paused the topic and suddenly thought of another, more important matter. ¡°Jun¡¯ Er, you¡¯ve been busytely, so I didn¡¯t mention some things to you. But now, it¡¯s almost new year¡¯s, and your grandfather¡¯s matter¡­ ¡± Yan Sheng paused and hesitated before continuing, ¡°Lu Yiming, where exactly is he now? I heard that you let him go? ¡° When he finished speaking, Yan Sheng¡¯s tone obviously became more serious. Two lives of the Yan family were lost in the hands of Lu Yiming. Yan Jun didn¡¯t avenge them, but let his enemy go free. This made Yan Sheng very disapprove. ¡°Have you forgotten how your grandfather died so tragically? ! ¡° ¡°My son hasn¡¯t forgotten, ¡± Yan Jun replied. His brows were slightly furrowed, and he looked sinister. ¡°Then what are you doing now? ! ¡± Yan Sheng was clearly a little angry, and his brows were tightly knitted together. Yan Jun was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°there are still some things that I haven¡¯t finished. ¡° Even if he killed Lu Yiming now and avenged his grandfather and Yan Qing, it would dy the progress of finding Zhao Chongbin once again. A person with such a dangerous thought, keeping him alive, whether it was to the Yan family or Rao city, was not a small threat. Even if Yan Jun wasn¡¯t thinking about the entire family, he had to think about the people of Rao city. Before the greater self, the smaller self would have to be sacrificed. Yan Sheng was originally very angry, but when he heard his son¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He knew that Jun ¡®er would definitely not forget, but his father had left in such a miserable state. Every time he thought of this, he would¡­ Sigh ! ! Seeing that the father and son were arguing, Ji Xinyu quickly said, ¡°you know that our son¡¯s status is different from before. If you force him to take revenge, isn¡¯t that the same as asking him to kill someone? ! ¡° In this matter, Ji Xinyu had an extraordinary experience. She knew that everyone was equal in front of thew, and she would never let her son follow in her footsteps again. She gently held Yan Jun¡¯s hand and said each word clearly to him, ¡°son, I believe in you. You¡¯ve been a child who knows his limits since you were young. No matter what you do, you never let me worry. I want to take revenge for grandfather, but you must not do it on your own. Bring him back to thew and let the people judge him Only in this way will your grandfather rest in peace. You are the hope of our family. You Still Have Jin Qi and two cute children. Your future is bright and your life has just begun You must not let your hands be stained with blood because of a moment of anger and hatred. You must not ruin your future¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Yan Sheng listened silently. Compared to what his wife said, what was the meaning of what he said just now? Suddenly, a wave of guilt rose in his heart. He coughed lightly and echoed, ¡°yes, your mother is right¡­ ¡° He was not asking Yan Jun to kill his enemy, but he just did not understand why Lu Yiming was suddenly released. Yan Jun naturally understood his parents¡¯ intentions. He slowly curled his lips and his eyes were burning. ¡°Dad, mom, don¡¯t worry. Your son knows what to do. ¡° Chapter 1922

Chapter 1922: was determined to go back this time!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In the distance, Xia Jinqi, who had just finished her phone call, was jumping up and down with joy on her face as she ran over. It had been a long time since she had seen her so happy. With her and his two children around, no matter what he did, he would have to consider them first. Xia Jinqi was indeed in a good mood. Now that Yu Han had returned, GRANDPA JI would alsoe over in a few days. Her second sister, who had always made her feel guilty, had also returned unscathed. Everything was developing in a good direction. Even today¡¯s sunlight looked exceptionally bright! After returning to Yan Jun¡¯s side and sitting down, Xia Jinqi picked up her pen again. Her tone was much lighter. ¡°Grandfather Ji said that he would arrive tonight! THAT¡¯S GREAT! ¡° Seeing that she was smiling like a child, the smile in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes became even more gentle. Ji Xinyu and Yan Sheng looked at each other. The two of them also smiled. They were old and worried too much. These two children knew their limits. The warm sunlight shone on this small courtyard filled withughter andughter. It was a testament to the joy, harmony, and happiness at this moment. ¡°¡­¡± How many years had it been since he had returned to this piece ofnd? Li Kun was wearing a thick woolen coat as he walked on the surface of the iceke that was covered with a thickyer of ice. He was wearing specially made anti-skid boots. When he walked, although it was not as steady as on the shore, it was still stable and stable. After walking a few steps, Li Kun rubbed his cold hands. The cold air on the ice continued to suck away the heat from his body, making him feel like he was about to be frozen into a popsicle. Just as he was hesitating whether he should go back, two youths wearing skates glided on the ice in front of him. They looked to be only sixteen or seventeen years old. They wereughing andughing, and their movements were agile. They seemed to be enjoying themselves very much. Li Kun¡¯s thoughts of going back were immediately stopped. If he went back just like that, wouldn¡¯t it seem like he was admitting his age? No, he was still very young. But as he continued to walk forward, his movements clearly became stiff. .. He began to feel that he was an older person. After all, he was not as old as he was when he was in his teens. He was a little puzzled as to why he would suddenly take a walk on the ice? In the blink of an eye, the two young men from afar arrived at his side, bringing with them a gust of cold wind. Li Kun gathered his coat ¡ª the cold wind had entered his neck! No, it was still too cold! This time, he was determined to go back! Gritting his teeth, he was about to turn around when a white figure suddenly rushed in front of him, straight into Li Kun¡¯s arms! If he was on the ground at this time, with his strong skills, Li Kun might be able to turn the situation around and not fall. But on this slippery ice surface¡­ ¡­ He was unable to dodge in time and his entire body was pounced on. Following that, there was a wave of screams. ¡°Ah! ! ¡° Then, a soft body fell down and pressed heavily on his body. The impact doubled. At the instant his back made contact with the ice surface, a crisp ¡°crack! ¡± was heard. It was unknown if the iceyer had cracked or if his bones had broken. Fortunately, the ¡®White Ball¡¯ that was pressing on him quickly got up. After seeing the situation clearly, he kept apologizing to him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, sir. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ I, I just learned how to skate. I¡¯m really sorry! ¡° It was a gentle female voice, but at this moment, it was tainted with a lot of anxiety and apology. Li Kun tried to move his body, and then sat up. His tightly furrowed brows finally rxed ¡ª fortunately, there were no fractures. He turned his head to look at the ce where he hadid down just now. The originally smooth ice surface was now cracked. Chapter 1923

Chapter 1923: was something he would never forget in his life.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He finally heaved a sigh of relief. His palm propped up the ground and he used the force to stand up. He did not take another look at the white ball in front of him. He turned around and was about to leave. The White Ball was stunned for a moment, then she followed him and asked carefully, ¡°Sir, are you alright? ¡° She thought she was going to be scolded After all, she had caused someone to fall and eat sh * T¡­ ¡­ But who knew that this person did not even look at her and just stood up and left? Li Kun didn¡¯t answer, and he didn¡¯t care about the white ball that was slowly gliding beside him. After so many years, he had long gotten used to being alone. Especially¡­ ¡­ In the area of the Ice Lake ¡­ How his family had been ostracized back then, causing him to live with his parents in the filthy rented house since he was young, he remembered everything clearly. He didn¡¯t dare to forget it for the rest of his life. Therefore, he treated the people here and the matters here with the most indifferent attitude. But he didn¡¯t expect that this time, his cold treatment had the strongest resistance. The white ball sped up and in the blink of an eye, it stopped in front of Li Kun. It opened its hands and blocked his way. ¡°WAIT! ¡± There was a strange firmness and order in its voice. Li Kun subconsciously stopped in his tracks. When he looked up, a pink and innocent face came into view. It was not considered beautiful, but it was exceptionally delicate. There was no makeup on it, making it look even more pure and moving. Li Kun looked at the girl in front of him indifferently. He did not even move his eyebrows. ¡°Get out of the way. ¡° He said coldly. He didn¡¯t have time to waste time with a little girl. The girl was caught off guard by his cold gaze. It was as if a gust of cold wind blew past her back Ridge. She trembled hard, and her eyes suddenly became empty for a moment¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡­ I just want to say that I¡¯m really sorry. My house is just in front, I¡­ ¡° Before she finished, Li Kun had already turned around and left without any interest. The girl froze. At this moment, the two teenagers in front glided all the way over. They shouted in varying degrees, ¡°Ke¡¯er! Ke¡¯er! ¡° The girl did not agree. In the blink of an eye, the two young men had already arrived in front of her. Seeing her absent-minded look, they asked, ¡°what happened to you? Are you standing here absent-mindedly? I was wondering why you fell behind¡­ ¡° ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Have you lost your soul? Zhao Keer! ¡± The other young man waved his hand in front of the girl¡¯s eyes. The girl who was called Zhao Keer finally came back to her senses. She looked at the back of Li Kun, who was far away, and mumbled, ¡°what a strange man¡­ ¡° The two young men looked at her and raised their eyebrows in surprise. ¡°You know him? He doesn¡¯t seem to be from our vige. ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t know him. ¡± Zhao Ke¡¯er shook her head, still a little absent-minded. ¡°Aiya! We said we don¡¯t know each other for a long time! Let¡¯s go back quickly! If we¡¯rete, we¡¯ll be scolded by those old men at home again! ¡° ¡°I almost forgot if you didn¡¯t mention it! HURRY UP AND LEAVE! Those old men don¡¯t like us every time they see us. The key is that brother Chong bin is still not here this year. The old men¡¯s resentment will definitely be directed at us! ¡° The two teenagers held their heads andined bitterly before they quickly slid forward. Zhao Ke¡¯er only came back to her senses at this moment. She immediately screamed, ¡°wait for me! I don¡¯t want to be scolded either! ¡° Before Li Kun had even reached the shore in front of them, threeyers of cold wind came from behind him¡­ ¡­ The moment she frowned, she saw three figures sliding in front of her. Zhao Ke¡¯er subconsciously looked back and just happened to make eye contact with that strange man. Chapter 1924

Chapter 1924: wanted to see if he could help her up

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Actually¡­ ¡­ On closer inspection, that person was actually quite handsome ? ? He had handsome features, a well-defined face, and a cool and cold personality that didn¡¯t like to talk. It was really hard not to be attracted to him¡­ ¡­ Looking at the handsome guy, she was a little engrossed. Zhao Keerpletely forgot that she was still gliding on the ice. Until there was a resistance under her feet, as if she had hit something. Then, her entire body began to tilt uncontrobly! ¡°Ah! ¡± There was another scream. She fell directly onto the grass by the shore. It was soft and not particrly painful, but¡­ It was very embarrassing ¡­ Especially when this scene was seen by that strange man without missing a beat! Just when it was painful and embarrassing, Li Kun slowly approached. Zhao Keer deliberately did not get up. There was no sharp pain all over her body. Presumably, she did not fall too badly, but¡­ ¡­ She wanted to see if he would support her ¡­ It was a very strange thought, but in that moment, she put it into action. However¡­ ¡­ Li Kun did not even look at her, walking straight past her. Not to mention helping her up, he did not even stop for a second! Zhao Keer,¡±¡­¡± This waspletely different from the SCENES IN ROMANCE NOVELS! ! ! After she gritted her teeth and squeaked, Zhao Keer angrily turned over and took off her skates. She took out her snow boots from her backpack and put them on before going ashore. As she walked, she stared at the strange man in front of her who was walking as fast as lightning. Her small face was filled with anger and inexplicable concern. At this moment, even though Li Kun who was walking in front did not look back, he clearly knew that there was someone following him. After following Lu Yiming for so many years, he had trained a lot of vignce. For someone like him who was going to be a spy, if he revealed the slightest hint of weakness, his life would be lost. However, he did not know what this little girl was doing behind him? Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly heard the piercing sound of a car horn in front of him. ¡°BEEP! ¡° Instinctively, he looked up and saw that a ck car had unknowingly stopped on the country road in front of him. The driver¡¯s window slowly rolled down, revealing a human face. It was¡­ ¡­ Qu Yang ? ! Li Kun was slightly shocked. He immediately took two quick steps and quickly got into the car. Qu Yang was the only one in the car. Li Kun hurriedly asked, ¡°why are you here? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m here to do something, ¡± Qu Yang answered first. Then, he looked at the girl who had followed Li Kun all the way and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Did I disturb your good thing? ¡° Li Kun was stunned at first. Then, he looked at the girl who walked closer and frowned. ¡°someone I don¡¯t know. ¡° ¡°that¡¯s really a pity. ¡± Qu Yang closed the ss window again and started the car to drive forward. ¡°Why are you here too? ¡° ¡°I came back to take a look, ¡± Li Kun answered very inly. As he spoke, his gaze had already shifted to the scenery in front of him. He had almost no impression of this ce. He could only asionally recall a few scenes. It was his parents bringing him back for the New Year or the holidays. Then, he was scolded and chased away by a group of people. Later, when his parents had an ident, he followed Yan Jun and never came back again. Some people would be homesick when they mentioned their hometown, but when he mentioned his hometown, there was only strangeness and Resistance. Qu Yang raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t quite understand what he heard, but he didn¡¯t ask further. Li Kun asked him instead, ¡°what are you doing here? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m looking for Zhao Chongbin. ¡± Qu Yang answered readily this time. ¡°I caught one of his subordinates and got some information. ¡° Chapter 1925

Chapter 1925: could it be¡­ ¡­ Yearning for spring ? ? !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Lu Yiming was indeed capable. When he got serious, he caught Zhao Chongbin¡¯s tail in less than two days. Li Kun knew that Qu Yang had been assigned by Yan Jun to assist Lu Yiming. Now that he heard Qu Yang¡¯s words, he immediately understood that Lu Yiming was also nearby. ¡°It seems that young master had already expected this day toe, so he suddenly gave me a holiday. ¡± Li Kun curled his lips and smiled faintly. Just like he said, young master had never taken the initiative to give him a holiday for the past ten years. This time, it was so sudden. It turned out that it was because he knew that Zhao Chongbin would appear here. That was why he had asked him toe early to scout the area, so that he could help Qu Yang along the way. Qu Yang could not help but ask, ¡°you mean that the chairman already knew that Zhao Chongbin woulde here? If that¡¯s really the case, why did he specially ask Lu Yiming toe? ¡° Li Kun shook his head, and his tone was tinged with a little pride. ¡°No one can guess young master¡¯s thoughts. But the only thing I can be sure of is that he never does meaningless things. ¡° Perhaps, it was not impossible for young master to get some news from other ces. As for Lu Yiming¡­ ¡­ Young Master¡¯s arrangement naturally had its own deep meaning ¡­ Just like at this moment, young master had specially arranged for him and Qu Yang to work by Lu Yiming¡¯s side. There was a deep meaning behind it¡­ ¡­ It goes without saying ¡­ Qu Yang seemed to have long been used to Li Kun having such a proud and admiring expression whenever Yan Jun was mentioned. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°I now somewhat understand why you tried so hard to persuade me to be the chairman¡¯s disciple back then. ¡° Yan Jun was indeed worth it! Li Kun only smiled, and there was a hint of sadness in his tone ¡°At that time, I thought that even a person like me could be redeemed. Young master was willing to give me a chance to be the person I am now. And you are much better than me. Born into a prestigious family, you have received an elite education since young. If you are willing, you can definitely go further and better than me.¡± ¡°¡­¡±Qu Yang paused for a moment, and his hand that was holding the steering wheel tightened slightly. After a long time, he said, ¡°a hero doesn¡¯t ask where he came from. ¡° Li Kun did not answer again, but the smile on his lips became more and more bitter. No matter what other people thought, the memory that existed in his heart could never be erased. It was as if everyone had a past that they could never forget. The car immediately fell into silence. Zhao Keer, who was left far behind by them, stood rooted to the ground for a long time. It was not until she could not see the ck sedan that she slowly sighed. ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡° After sighing, she suddenly came back to her senses. She clenched her little fist and hit her head. ¡°Wake up! What are you thinking about! It¡¯s just a stranger! ¡° Why would she be inexplicably thinking about a stranger she had just met¡­ ¡­ Could it be¡­ ¡­ that she was thinking about spring ? ! No, no, no, it must be because it was too embarrassing just now! ¡°It¡¯s better to go back quickly. The family shrine is about to start. If I¡¯mte, I¡¯LL GET SCOLDED AGAIN! ¡± After mumbling a few words, Zhao Ke¡¯er quickly ran home. Not long after she left, two people slowly walked over from the Ice Lake in the distance. Both of them wore masks. One was a smiling Buddha, and the other was a monkey. Under the smiling Buddha mask was Zhao Chongbin¡¯s long-lost, seemingly harmless, handsome face. He stood by the shore of the Ice Lake with his hands behind his back. His gloomy gaze gazed at the endless surface of the ice. His entire body was enveloped by an extremely cold aura. It was unknown whether it was emitted from his body or rushed up from the ice surface. Chapter 1926

Chapter 1926: The past can not be buried

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Monkey followed behind him as if he had ADHD. He would turn his head, scratch his itch, and stamp his feet. He really did not like such a cold ce. It was so cold that his feet were almost frozen! But when he looked up at Zhao Chongbin for the NTH time, without exception, he found that he was unbelievably cold¡­ ¡­ Monkey was very familiar with this kind of coldness. Every time Zhao Chongbin went on a killing spree, he would have this kind of aura on him. Therefore, he was very tactful and did not dare to say a word. As for Zhao Chongbin¡­ ¡­ At this moment, he waspletely not in the mood to care about what monkey was thinking. He stood in ce for a long time, like an ice sculpture. His gaze was sometimes empty, sometimes filled with killing intent, and sometimes slightly trembling. Monkey would not know that this iceke, which had an absolutely beautiful scenery in winter, was deeply buried in the bottom of Zhao Chongbin¡¯s heart. It was a scar that no one could mention or touch. The Zhao family was originally from a poor family. Their ancestors were all fishermen, and they relied on the iceke for a living. A university student like Zhao Xiong was born out of several generations. Later on, Zhao Xiong went to the city to study at a university and opened a pharmaceutical factory. The first bucket of money he earned was to return to the Zhao family and expand the ancestral hall. At that time, whenever the elders of the Zhao family mentioned Zhao Xiong, their mouths would be full of praises. Unfortunately, the good times did notst long. The Zhao family¡¯s pharmaceutical industry suffered awsuit and was on the verge of bankruptcy. Zhao Xiong might also face a prison sentence, and he might not be able to recover for the rest of his life. After knowing this, the attitude of the elders of the Zhao family towards Zhao Xiong¡¯s family changed 360 degrees, and everyone avoided them like snakes and Scorpions. Zhao Chongbin, who was still young, was sent back to the Zhao family¡¯s hometown at that time. He stayed there for a few years. During that time, he could no longer remember how much abuse he had suffered. Mo Shuang could only remember that her uncle liked brown leather belts. Moreover, he had to change a brand new one every month to break it. The aunt never allowed him to eat at the table, but she threw the bones that the family had eaten to him. Fourth uncle liked to smoke. As long as fourth uncle came home, his arms would be covered with scars from the cigarette burns. These daily blows were nothing, at least he was still alive. But one winter, he remembered that it was also this cold, bone-chilling cold¡­ ¡­ A hole was dug in the iceke. He was stripped of all his clothes, and his whole body was shivering from the cold. Then someone grabbed the back of his neck and threw him into the ice hole that was like an ice cer. He struggled and screamed for help, but he was pressed down even deeper. He remembered that cold to the bone, that despair and loneliness. But he did not die. Life was sometimes so tenacious. After he returned, he only had a high fever. At that time, Zhao Xiong had just received Yan Youcheng¡¯s help. The pharmaceutical factory had weed a change in fortunes. Seeing that it was about to be reborn, he could not leave for even a moment. He waspletely focused on his own pharmaceutical factory. He did not even think about his son who was ced in the countryside. He only heard that he was sick and found someone to buy some toys and fruits back. Of course, Zhao Chongbin had not even seen these things before. They were all confiscated by the aunt and given to her child. Speaking of the aunt¡¯s child¡­ ¡­ Zhao Chongbin suddenly gritted his teeth and made a ¡°squeak squeak! ¡± Sound ¡­ When monkey heard this, he immediately took two steps back, afraid that he would be implicated by the innocent. At this moment, Zhao Chongbin was enveloped by an unprecedented killing intent! The aunt¡¯s child, who was supposed to be his cousin, was 17 or 18 years old. At the beginning, she gave him some sweets and took him out to y. Chapter 1927

Chapter 1927:memorates his lost youth

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He once thought that his cousin was like a god, because his cousin would never bully or hurt him! But¡­ ¡­ Later, his cousin took him to a room, took off all his clothes, and started to touch and kiss him ! ! When he was young, he didn¡¯t understand, but when he grew up, every time he thought about it, he felt nauseous! So, when he returned to China at the age of 17, the first person he killed was that damn cousin! Oh, he used the scalpel that he was proud of. After he was killed with a single cut, he dismembered his cousin perfectly. There were many aspects to studying medicine. What was wrong with doing pharmaceutical research and bing an internal medicine specialist? Why did he have to choose a surgical department? Because only in this way could he pick up a scalpel and cut a human body. He had studied abroad for so many years and practiced on countless corpses that had been soaked in Formalin. Wasn¡¯t it all for this one day? To personally dismember that perverted and disgusting cousin that had ruined his life! After recalling all this, Zhao Chongbin slowly closed his eyes and adjusted his emotions as he deliberately slowed down his breathing. Over the years, he had long mastered the control of this kind of mood change. Otherwise, how would he have passed the psychological test every season when he was still in Medical University? How to hide negative emotions was his specialty. Therefore, after being in the hospital for so many years, everyone thought that he was a good doctor. He was even selected as a pharmaceutical representative and became an outstanding young man¡­ ¡­ HMM. Foolish people, always love to see these easy to disguise the appearance. Monkey seems to feel Zhao Chongbin¡¯s body of killing aura all recede, this just carefully close to the past. As soon as he stood still, Zhao Chongbin nced back at him and said, ¡°what are you doing so far away? Do you think I will eat you? ¡° The monkey shivered and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s too cold. ¡° ¡°under the ice, is called cold. ¡± Throw a sentence, Zhao chongbin turned to walk to the road. Monkey took a nce at the ice that was surrounded by cold air. He immediately sucked in a breath of cold air and quickly followed Zhao Chongbin. At this moment, Zhao Chongbin had already boarded a van. The van was filled with weapons. Zhao Chongbin randomly picked a gatling gun and began to check the bullets. Monkey also boarded the van and chose an assault rifle. As he fiddled with it, Zhao Chongbin¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°The Zhao family ancestral hall only has one door. Block it for me. Don¡¯t let out even a fly! ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Monkey nodded heavily without any hesitation. He did not even ask why Zhao Chongbin wanted to exterminate his own family. Because he absolutely worshipped Zhao Chongbin! As long as it was Zhao Chongbin¡¯s words, he would do anything And it would be an imperial edict! Zhao Chongbin lowered his eyes with great satisfaction. He slowly caressed the Gatlin in his hand, and the corners of his mouth curled up wickedly. After decades of umted resentment, today, he would thoroughly understand it¡­ ¡­ To pay tribute to his lost youth. At that time. The Zhao family opened their ancestral hall and recalled almost all of the Zhao family¡¯s bloodline. Zhao Xiong was among them. He had paid a high bail and was now able to move freely in Rao city¡¯s territory. Today¡¯s ancestral hall was mainly opened for Zhao Xiong¡¯s matter. The elders spoke passionately above, and Zhao Ke¡¯er, who was ten minuteste, sneaked in from behind the crowd. Chapter 1928

Chapter 1928: there¡¯s a bad seed in your family

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After finding her parents¡¯location, she quietly stood still. Then, she took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Although she could not avoid being red at by her mother, at least she was not discovered by the elders. It was really fortunate. She did not want to be called out and scolded in front of so many people in the family. In the end, she had to stay behind to clean up. ¡°third brother, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to be brothers. Look at what your son has done. In the entire Rao city now, who doesn¡¯t know? When people mention the name Zhao, they avoid him like snakes and Scorpions! ¡°Such a vile creature has appeared in your family. It¡¯s simply making our entire family unable to raise their heads ¡°ording to my opinion, there¡¯s nothing to say. Pleasee out of the ancestral hall yourselves! ¡°From now on, don¡¯t be surnamed Zhao. Go and take whatever surname you want. Don¡¯t embarrass the Zhao family! ¡° The one who spoke up was Zhao Xiong¡¯s eldest brother, Zhao Qin. His son had died at Zhao Chongbin¡¯s hands. However, Zhao Qin didn¡¯t know about this either. He just wanted to use this opportunity to distance himself from Zhao Xiong and his son. Anyway, the money that Zhao Xiong had taken back had already fed their brothers and sisters. Now that this money tree was tainted with ck, they naturally didn¡¯t want to get into trouble. Zhao Xiong was already frustrated with the matter of his only son. When he was called back to his hometown, he thought that the brothers could help him think of a solution. Who knew that they would actually join forces to force him to invite the family ancestral hall? Although it sounded Nice, it was actually just an obvious intention to expel the father and son from the Zhao family! Immediately, Zhao Xiong¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°PA! ¡± He mmed the table and stood up, scolding fiercely ¡°Big Brother, what do you mean by this Don¡¯t forget, I spent money to build this ancestral hall My son was just wronged. As a family, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help him think of a solution, but you actually added insult to injury at this time Do you have any conscience Have I taken less money to give you all these years? !¡± Zhao Xiong was very angry. He had made a fortune. Every year, he would take money from his hometown, and once he took it, it would be millions. But now, he ended up like this! They were simply a bunch of ingrates! When Zhao Qin and his other brothers heard this, they were displeased. They began to criticize Zhao Xiong at the same time. ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you that great just because you paid to build the ancestral hall? ! How many times have youe back to visit? If it weren¡¯t for us who guarded the Ancestral Shrine and worshiped the incense for years, would you have such a good future? ! ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Don¡¯t you just have a few smelly money? So what! Now you¡¯re still in this state! Your son is wanted and the medicine factory has been closed down. You can¡¯t even take out a single cent now, right? And you¡¯re still shouting here! ¡° ¡°Do you still think you¡¯re the medicine king who has millions of dors! Why don¡¯t you take a PISS and look at yourself! What are you! ? ¡° Whatever was said was said. They did not care about the Brotherhood at all, and theypletely forgot about the faces of Zhao Xiong and the others when they were doing favors for them. ¡°You¡­ you guys¡­ ¡± Zhao Xiong¡¯s fingertips trembled as he pointed at these blood-rted brothers one by one. He was so angry that he could not even say aplete sentence ¡­ Zhao Qin only pretended to cough when he saw this. He stood up and tried to persuade Zhao Xiong ¡°third brother, even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you have to think for our family ¡°There¡¯s a bad seed in your family. You can¡¯t implicate all of us ¡°Look at the group of children behind us. Which one of them isn¡¯t in their prime, has a bright future ¡°We can¡¯t let these children die just for your family, right? ¡± Chapter 1929

Chapter 1929: ¡ª you are the one who should get lost!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Xiong nced behind him, his face Ashen. ¡°Your child is a child, but my child isn¡¯t a child? ! ¡± He questioned coldly. Zhao Xiong flung his sleeves, unwilling to back down even half a step. ¡°I spent money to build the Zhao family ancestral hall. If you want to leave, it should be you! ¡° Now that things hade to this, his family had also been destroyed, and the pharmaceutical factory had closed down. Everything he had worked hard for all his life was gone! He had ended up like this, and these ingrates of the family were still thinking only of the Zhao family¡¯s reputation? ! ! HMPH To think that all his efforts over the years had really been fed to the dogs! Zhao Qin did not expect Zhao Xiong¡¯s attitude to be so tough. Before he could react, the group of brothers behind him had already stood up excitedly, pointing at Zhao Xiong¡¯s nose and scolding him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who should get lost! Our Zhao family doesn¡¯t wee you! ¡° ¡°Why do you think this family shrine is being opened today? It¡¯s to drive you and your father out of the family! ¡° The chattering around him caused Zhao Qin¡¯s brain to stop working. He coldly curled the corners of his lips and revealed a dark smile. Look, there was no need for him to make a move. Naturally, someone would help him solve these problems. He only needed to sit and wait for Zhao Xiong to bepletely expelled from the family tree. The entire Zhao family¡¯s huge business would belong to him alone! Zhao Xiong swept his gaze across the group of people in front of him one by one and suddenly burst intoughter. Theughter was extremely savage ¡°HAHAHA! What A BUNCH OF SHAMELESS INGRATES! Have you forgotten what kind of face you had when you came to beg me? HAHAHA! Today has really opened my eyes. Let me see clearly what a bunch of heartless wolves you are! ¡° Zhao Ke¡¯er hid behind her parents. She could not understand the adults¡¯sarcasm, but she had to listen carefully. Zhao Chongbin could be considered as one of her cousins. She had no impression of him when he was young, but when he grew up, he was always forced to hear about his deeds under the pretext of ¡®look at other people¡¯s Children¡¯ . She had met him a few times before, but she had no impression of him after that. What she could not understand was how such an outstanding person could suddenly do such a terrible thing? ¡°Mom, third uncle¡­ ¡° Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted sternly, ¡°shut up! What do children know? ! ¡° Zhao Ke¡¯er shut her mouth resentfully and didn¡¯t say anything else. However, just as she was about to look up at the ancestral hall again, the door to the ancestral hall was suddenly knocked open! ¡°Bang! ¡± A few sounds were apanied by a group of messy and fast footsteps. Everyone looked back and saw a few masked people rushing in. Each of them held a gun and looked fierce. ¡°AHHHHH! ¡± The cowards behind started to scream and retreat. Zhao Ke¡¯er gritted her teeth and her face instantly turned pale. This¡­ This¡­ what was he doing ? ? In the ancestral hall, Zhao Xiong also looked back. He first looked around and found that the group of people who had suddenly rushed in had surrounded them. And the leader was a gangster who was wearing the mask of theughing Buddha and was hugging Gatlin. At first nce, Zhao Xiong felt that theughing Buddha looked very familiar! However, he could not remember where he looked familiar. Just as he was stunned for a short while, Zhao Qin had already pointed at him with his trembling fingers. ¡°You¡­ third brother, YOU¡¯RE SO RUTHLESS! You actually came prepared! ! ¡° The moment he said that, the entire ce fell silent for a moment. Everyone shifted their gazes to Zhao Xiong as though they were ¡®so it was you¡¯ . Chapter 1930

Chapter 1930:, even if it was just a nce, it would still be good.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Xiong was not in a hurry to exin himself. Instead, he frowned and stared at the man in the pig mask who was hugging Gatlin, lost in thought. The inexplicable sense of familiarity in his heart grew stronger. Zhao Xiong gritted his teeth. His mind seemed to havee to a conclusion, but he still did not believe it. He kept shaking his head¡­ ¡­ Zhao Qin, who was behind him, seized the opportunity with great difficulty. He walked over and began to scold Zhao Xiong. ¡°Why did you call so many people here today? Don¡¯t tell me you want to kill me, this big brother of yours, and our entire n¡¯s nsmen! ¡° As soon as he finished speaking, a series of ¡°Da da Da¡± sounds suddenly came from nearby, followed by the sound of blood instantly flying in the air due to the burst of blood vessels. Zhao Xiong didn¡¯t see anything clearly. He only felt that something warm and warm flew onto his face. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to touch it. It was actually blood¡­ ¡­ Zhao Xiong¡¯s pupils constricted. He hurriedly looked behind him He saw that Zhao Qin, who was acting arrogantly just now, had now widened his eyes. His entire body was covered in bloody holes. It was as if he had already stopped breathing. His body fell straight back. ¡°Dong! ¡° A dull and stiff sound spread throughout the entire ancestral hall in an instant. All the members of the Zhao family shut their mouths. It was as if a pair of hands had been stuck on their necks. They could not even continue to breathe. Their faces were Pale and their eyes were fixed. Only the perpetrator felt extremely rxed. It was as if he had not just killed a person, but apletely lifeless puppet. ¡°You¡¯re right. I just want to kill you and kill all the members of the Zhao family. ¡± Zhao Chongbin adjusted the angle of the gun in his hand and finally fixed his gaze on Zhao Qin¡¯s slightly fat and greasy face. Back then, when his cousin did that to him, he was once seen by this uncle, but he didn¡¯t stop him. His expression was cold. Having a son but not being educated, wasn¡¯t it his fault? If it wasn¡¯t for the things his cousin did back then, Zhao Chongbin thought, he might not be so obsessed with killing people. But¡­ So what ? ? He couldn¡¯t go back. He wouldn¡¯t have a second childhood. Zhao Xiong stiffly turned his neck and his gaze fell on the smiling Buddha mask again. It was obvious that this person had used a voice changer when speaking. It must be someone who had a great rtionship with the Zhao family. He was afraid of being recognized, so he deliberately used a voice changer. Then this person¡­ ¡­ Cold Sweat broke out on Zhao Xiong¡¯s forehead. Thinking of the many victims who hadined about Zhao Chongbin in the police station, thinking of his big brother who had just died by his side, his heart was already in a state of panic ¡­ The person in front of him was¡­ ¡­ His son, right ¡­ Zhao Chongbin only nced at the dead person on the ground indifferently, without the slightest bit of attachment or regret. When he withdrew his gaze, he inadvertently exchanged a nce with Zhao Xiong. He saw the astonishment and fear in Zhao Xiong¡¯s eyes, as well as many other emotions, such as heartache and bitterness, as well as disappointment. There were too many of them, and he did not have the leisure to count them all. However, the only thing he could be sure of was that his father had recognized him. A cold and bloodthirsty smile curled up on the corner of his lips. Zhao Chongbin slowly walked forward and slowly approached his father. He still remembered that when he was young, he lived with his rtives in the countryside. The thing he longed for most every day was for his father toe and visit him¡­ ¡­ Even if it was just a nce, it would be good. Chapter 1931

Chapter 1931: really deserved to die

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Unfortunately, when he needed his father the most, this thing called ¡®father¡¯ never appeared. Even on his birthday, he never gave a present or made a phone call. Really deserved to die. ¡°You¡­ what are you doing! ¡± Zhao Xiong was shocked and took a few steps back ! ! He didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but at that moment, he actually felt¡­ ¡­ that the man walking toward him wasn¡¯t his son, but the god of death ¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it just now? ¡± Zhao Chongbin replied in a very frivolous tone, ¡°I want to kill everyone here¡­ ¡° This voice was not soft at all. Everyone in the ancestral hall began to tremble. Zhao Ke¡¯er was also shocked. She hid behind her parents and did not even dare to breathe loudly. Kill everyone¡­ ¡­ Kill everyone. Then, wouldn¡¯t she and her parents also.. ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, mom and dad are here¡­ ¡± Mom and dad turned around and saw their most precious daughter¡¯s Pale face. They quickly protected her. ¡°Mom, are we going to die? ¡± Zhao Ke¡¯er asked in a very low voice, her voice trembling. ¡°No, no¡­ ¡± her mother was not much better than her. Her whole body was trembling, but she still had to be strong and protect her child. This kind of thing happened out of everyone¡¯s expectations. At first, everyone thought that this group of people who suddenly rushed in was really called by Zhao Xiong, but now that they looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like it? No one would have thought that this thug who killed Zhao Qin without any mercy with a gun was the most wanted criminal in the country, Zhao Chongbin. In fact, deep in Zhao Chongbin¡¯s heart, no matter how much he did outside, he was just venting and practicing. Only here, only the Zhao family, was the target he wanted to destroy the most. As long as he thought that he couldpletely destroy this group of Disgusting Creatures, he felt extremely excited! No longer looking at Zhao Xiong, Zhao Chongbin turned his head and looked at monkey, ¡°what are you still standing there for? The prey is already at your mouth. LET¡¯S PARTY! My loyal believers! ¡° ¡°Oh ho! ¡± Monkey shouted excitedly, causing the surrounding people who followed Zhao Chongbin to shout out in excitement. They looked at the trembling prey that they had surrounded, like a pack of wolves with gleaming eyes. After he finished shouting, he fired without any scruples. ¡°Thud Thud Thud! ¡° ¡°Thud Thud Thud Thud! ¡° One after another, one after another, one after another. To The unarmed members of the Zhao family, apart from the screams and wails on the ground, there was nothing else. Who would have thought that an ordinary ancestral hall would cost them their lives. The sudden massacre was like a drunken God of death. There was no trace of pity or emotion as it cruelly took away all their lives. The members of the Zhao family cried out in grief. As they all retreated, they were shot one by one. In less than ten seconds, the corpses piled up into a small hill. Zhao Xiong could no longer watch on. His eyes were bloodshot. He rushed forward and forcefully grabbed Zhao Chongbin¡¯s hands, who was watching coldly from the side. He shouted, ¡°stop! ! What are you doing? ! What are you doing? ! ¡° Let alone him, any normal person would be scared silly after seeing this scene, right? Furthermore, he was the executioner¡¯s biological father! ! ! ¡°Are you crazy? Bin ¡®er, stop¡­ ¡° Chapter 1932

Chapter 1932: you might as well not have given birth to me back then

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION You begged bitterly, but your son ridiculed you. ¡°shh¡­ don¡¯t disturb this beautiful moment. Let me enjoy the sorrow that fills the sky. Listen, it¡¯s so moving¡­ ¡° Zhao chongbin slightly raised his neck and narrowed his eyes. His expression was very enjoyable. And he was indeed enjoying it. At this moment, he had fantasized for more than ten years in his mind. In the past, he did not touch the Zhao family because his identity had not been exposed yet, and he did not want to be exposed so soon. However, he was now a terrorist wanted by the whole country. Rao Cheng could not stay any longer, and he nned to leavepletely. Of course, before he left, his past grudges and grudges had to be settled thoroughly. Zhao Xiong looked at the person in front of him in disbelief. He did not want to believe that he was his son at all. ¡°No¡­ No, you are not my son, you are not Bin ¡®Er! You Monster! ¡± Zhao Xiong scolded the person in front of him fiercely. Even if reason told him that this was his son, he still did not want to believe it But he still didn¡¯t want to believe it ¡­ How can such a vicious and cruel psycho murderer be his obedient son since he was a child? ! ! Zhao Chongbin originally did not want to pay attention to his father, but when he heard the word ¡®monster¡¯ , all the expression of enjoyment on his face swept away. His face darkened, he turned and gazed at his father for a long time. Zhao Xiong by him to see the neck shrinks, words directly stem in the throat, a word can not say. On the contrary, Zhao Chongbin took a step forward and looked at him closely. The smiling Buddha on the mask looked at Zhao Xiong with a cold grin. It was especially strange. ¡°You¡­ said that I¡¯m a monster? ¡± He raised his voice slightly and asked in return ¡­ ¡°¡­¡±Zhao Xiong¡¯s heart trembled and his face instantly turned pale. At this moment, he felt an unprecedented fear! ! ! Zhao Chongbin did not seem to care about his answer. He continued, ¡°If I don¡¯t educate you, it¡¯s my father¡¯s fault¡­ aren¡¯t you the one who caused a monster like me? What position do you have now? How are you qualified to say that I¡¯m a monster? ¡° When he said these few words, Zhao Chongbin¡¯s tone was still quite gentle. However, when Zhao Xiong said the next sentence, Zhao Chongbin waspletely enraged. ¡°You did it, what does it have to do with me? ! I don¡¯t have the right to say you? I¡¯m the one who has the most right to say you! You¡¯RE MY CHILD! ¡° Zhao Xiong¡¯s eyes were red, and the veins on his forehead were popping out. His hands were clenched tightly, as if he was desperately trying to suppress the urge to hit someone! However, he did not understand, and he would never understand the scar in Zhao Chongbin¡¯s heart. His words hadpletely erased thest trace of familial affection that Zhao Chongbin had for him¡­ ¡­ Zhao Chongbin looked at the man in front of him who was slightly shorter than him and had more wrinkles, but had a simr face to himself. He was so angry that heughed instead. ¡°You might as well not have given birth to me back then. ¡± He curled his thin lips. Finally, a trace of grief and helplessness appeared in his bloodthirsty eyes. If only his parents had been able to bring him along back then. If only his parents had been able to protect him back then. If only¡­ ¡­ He only found out about it now. There were actually parents who did this in this world. Giving birth to him had created a regret in his life. In turn, he had called him a monster. As for Zhao Xiong? He red at his son in front of him with hatred, but his heart was filled with a different kind of indignation! ¡°What kind of attitude is this? If I hadn¡¯t given you life, would you havee to experience this! ¡° Chapter 1933

Chapter 1933: we were toote

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He had never known that his son had such a side to him! He only knew that his son was a young genius. When he was in his teens, he was sent to a famous medical school overseas. In just a few short years, he managed to return to China and became the first surgeon in the hospital¡¯s renowned surgery department. Later on, he became a medical representative. His future could be said to be bright. How¡­ ¡­ How did everything change in the blink of an eye ? ? His son, who was once so outstanding, was wanted. His once obedient son was like a wild beast! Zhao Chongbin silently looked at his crazy father and suddenly understood. What he wanted was his father¡¯s apology. What his father wanted was his gratitude. They would never be able to give each other what they wanted. They would only be endless cycles in this strange circle¡­ ¡­ He suddenly felt that he couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk about his childhood experiences. ying the lute to a cow, was that all? ¡°It¡¯s really boring. ¡± As he muttered, Zhao Chongbin turned around and fired at Zhao Xiong. After a while, the expression on Zhao Xiong¡¯s face was frozen forever. He opened his eyes wide and his face was ferocious. Then, he fell on the cold ground not far from his big brother. Until the day he died, he did not know why his son had be like this¡­ ¡­ In fact, what goes aroundes around. Zhao Chongbin did not even turn his head. The expression on his face did not change at all. He took a few steps forward and left Zhao Xiong far behind. ¡°Burn it. ¡± After sizing up the small mountain of corpses, Zhao Chongbin slowly opened his mouth. ¡°Yes. ¡± Monkey nodded. Zhao Chongbin then walked out. The soles of his shoes stepped on the blood that flowed from the bodies of countless members of the Zhao family. The bright red mark was stepped on by him all the way. Until the red color became fainter and fainter¡­ ¡­ Zhao Ke¡¯er copsed on the ground. What was on her body was her parents¡¯corpses. She was also shot. Her fair little face was now covered in blood. It was her parents¡¯blood. Her consciousness had been stripped away, and her body could not move. She saw the man wearing the mask of the smiling Buddha walk past her with a bloody mark. She could vaguely hear the conversation between him and Zhao Xiong. So, this person¡­ ¡­ Was Zhao Chongbin, right ? ? He had led his people to wipe out the entire Zhao family. He did not even spare his own father¡­ ¡­ Monkey checked and did not find Zhao Ke¡¯er who was still breathing. He led his people to pour a few buckets of gasoline, lit a fire, and left with Zhao Chongbin. The bright and dazzling me quickly jumped up and swallowed everything¡­ ¡­ The sky-high me finally began to attract the attention of others. Li Kun and Qu Yang¡¯s car ran around the Ice Lake. When they were almost done chatting, they saw the sky-high me and the fire rm that rushed to the scene. ¡°Aiyo, what kind of sin did this? The people of the Zhao family are piled into a small hill inside! ¡° ¡°I said I heard some noise. I thought someone was setting off firecrackers! ¡° ¡°It¡¯s almost new year¡¯s. How did this happen? I heard that the entire Zhao family is dead. Not a single one is left¡­ ¡° There were many curious vigers outside the police line. They were all discussing. Qu Yang looked at the fire in the ancestral hall and frowned. ¡°We¡¯rete. ¡° ¡°What do you mean? ¡±LiiKunn raised his eyebrows.Hee did not know the rtionship between theZhaoo family andZhaooChongbinn.Hee just looked at the fire and felt inexplicably frustrated. Qu Yang was about to speak, but he was interrupted by another voice. ¡°You are indeedte. ¡° Chapter 1934

Chapter 1934: Why should I stop Chapter 1934?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The two of them were stunned. Then, they looked back at the same time. Their eyes fell on the man who was leaning against the car door with his arms crossed. It was actually¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming ¡­ Li Kun¡¯s eyes paused for a moment. Qu Yang was not too shocked, but the surprise in his eyes did not diminish. ¡°Sir, you arrived long ago? ¡° ¡°You arete. ¡± Lu Yiming nced at him indifferently. His Gaze paused on Li Kun¡¯s face for a moment before he withdrew it. He turned to look at the ancestral hall that was engulfed by the mes behind him. ¡°Zhao Chongbin did it. ¡° Qu Yang and Lu Yiming had originally agreed to meet here, but they bumped into Li Kun on the way. The two of them went out to chat for a while, but they didn¡¯t expect toe backte. ¡°You didn¡¯t stop him? ¡±LiiKunn regretted the moment he opened his mouth. The answer to this question was so simple. Sure enough, the next second, Lu Yiming answered, ¡°why should I stop him? ¡± Li Kun,¡±¡­¡± Indeed. A hero who stood up for justice was a hero. However, it was not illegal to not save a dying person. Especially since Lu Yiming had no legal rtionship with the people of the Zhao family. As for why Lu Yiming stood in the corner and listened to the whole process, it was because Zhao Chongbin had the advantage in numbers. If he had stood out rashly, he would have been in the mountain of corpses by now. He was indeed a bastard, but he still had a basic IQ. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Lu Yiming took onest look at the ancestral hall where the fire was gradually under control, then turned around and hid in the darkness. Qu Yang did not say a word and followed quickly. He had roughly guessed the reason why Yan Jun sent him to Lu Yiming¡¯s side. He is Lu Yiming¡¯s old department, on the one hand can better cooperate with Lu Yiming, on the other hand, you can more direct monitoring Lu Yiming¡¯s every move. Just like now, while Lu Yiming and Li Kun were talking, he had already edited what had just happened into a text message and sent it to Yan Jun.. Even if Yan Junren is not at the scene, he can also grasp the first information at the first time. How could he not be in awe of such a masterful, immovable emperor? ¡ª Li Kun did not follow. Yan Jun did not give him a direct order, so there was no need for him to run with Qu Yang and the others. On the contrary, since something had happened here, he should at least stay behind to take care of the funeral. After showing his identification to the police who pulled the police line, Li Kun went straight to the scene of the fire. The fire waspletely under control, and the emergency personnel entered the scene continuously. Even if they were sending out bodies one after another, the search and rescue operation did not slow down. What if someone was still alive? As long as there was hope, they would not talk about it. Until the mountain of corpses was almost emptied, the search and rescue personnel suddenly shouted, ¡°there¡¯s a live one here! Quick, help! She¡¯s still breathing! ¡° The simple and rough words immediately attracted the attention of the medical staff. The doctor and nurse rushed over. After a simple check-up, they immediately called for the stretcher bearer. ¡°Quick! Send her to the hospital! ¡° Seeing this, Li Kun raised his eyebrows and walked over quickly. With just a nce, he recognized the girl who was covered in blood on the ground. Wasn¡¯t this the ¡®White Ball¡¯ who bumped into him on the Ice Lake previously? It had only been an hour, and such a young and beautiful girl was actually tortured to such a state. ¡°How is she? ¡± In a moment of anxiety, she escaped from her rationality, avoided herposure, and blurted out. Chapter 1935

Chapter 1935: should not have left her alone like this

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The panicked Chinese doctor raised his head and did not see who was in front of him clearly. He only saw the two words ¡®minister¡¯ on the sign on his chest and answered without thinking ¡°The left leg is fractured. It has been pressed for too long. If it is necrotic, it can only be amputated. It is also because it is pressed by someone that there are many gunshot wounds in the abdomen so that it does not lose too much blood. As for the specific situation, we will only know after sending it to the hospital for a detailed examination. ¡° After saying that, a medical staff came over and carefully carried the ¡®white ball¡¯ onto the stretcher. Li Kun froze on the spot. His gaze was almost fixed on the face of the ¡®white ball¡¯ . The doctor had already put on an oxygen mask for her, but the bright red on one side of her face was still as ring as ever. For some reason, this scene suddenly pierced his heart. A life that was so fresh just a moment ago was now on the verge of death¡­ ¡­ A person¡¯s life could sometimes be so fragile. Zhao Ke¡¯er was still notpletely unconscious. She blinked her eyes in a daze. Other than the group of doctors in white clothes in front of her, she also saw a tall man standing in front of her. He seemed to be looking at her too. He lowered his head slightly, lowered his eyes, and frowned tightly. He wanted to see more clearly, but his consciousness began to slowly dissipate. ¡°Sigh, I really don¡¯t know if it¡¯s luck or pity. She¡¯s the only one alive in this courtyard. ¡± Someone beside him sighed. Li Kun¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and he followed Zhao Keer into the ambnce as if by some strange coincidence. He thought that maybe he shouldn¡¯t leave her alone like this. He knew too well the grief of losing his parents and being alone. As for the Zhao family¡­ ¡­ They were destroyed in the fire overnight ¡­ .. When Yan Jun saw the news, he had juste out of the shower. One Hand was using a brand new towel to dry his short hair, while the other was swiping the phone screen, taking in the content Qu Yang had sent. A trace of coldness appeared in his pitch-ck eyes, but other than that, there was not much change in his handsome face. When Xia Jinqi entered the door, she saw Yan Jun¡¯s slightly absent-minded look and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡° Hearing this, Yan Jun looked up and continued to dry his hair. ¡°Nothing. Has GRANDPA JI arranged everything? ¡° He changed the topic and put away his previous emotions. Speaking of GRANDPA JI, Xia Jinqi immediately became excited. ¡°Yes! Everything has been arranged! GRANDPA is in good spirits. He refused to let go of Xiao Puff, which made Yu Han want me to hold him! ¡° As she said this, she unconsciously rubbed her waist. Yu Han had grown up a lot. She hugged him for a while longer, and her waist felt like it was about to break. Seeing this, Yan Jun subconsciously reached out his hand and ced hisrge palm on the back of her waist, gently massaging it. ¡°If you can¡¯t hug him, then don¡¯t force yourself. ¡± There was a hint of reproach in his tone, but more than that, it was tenderness and love. Xia Jinqi simply enjoyed it. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. I can¡¯t help it either. ¡° She mumbled. It was not easy to find Yu Han back. She really wished that she could spend every day with her two children so that she could make up for the time she lost! Yan Jun understood what she meant. He pulled her into his embrace and smiled. ¡°The days ahead are still very long. ¡° Leaning in his arms, Xia Jinqi nodded. There was an indescribable happiness in the corners of her eyes and brows. ¡°Yes¡­ ¡° After a moment of silence, Yan Jun continued, ¡°after the New Year, Quan Rui and his wife wille to stay with us for a while. ¡° ¡°Hm? ¡± Xia Jinqi curiously pulled herself out of his arms and looked up at him. ¡°Is Little Quan Cheing too? ¡° Chapter 1936

Chapter 1936: The only thing he was afraid of in Chapter 1936 was that she wasn¡¯t by his side

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I think so. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s answer wasn¡¯t particrly positive. When they talked on the phone in the afternoon, he forgot to ask if Quan Rui¡¯s kid woulde too. ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! Ah Ran and I haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time! Did theye for the New Year? If it was earlier, we could still spend the New Year together! ¡± Xia Jinqi thought excitedly Although she knew that Quan Rui and Bai ran definitely wouldn¡¯te for the New Year, after all, they also had their own families. However, longing for this kind of thing was still very beautiful when she thought about it. However, not waiting for her to be beautiful for a while, Yan Jun¡¯s next sentencepletely interrupted her fantasy. ¡°Once theye, we¡¯ll leave. ¡° ¡°We? Leave? Go where? ¡± Xia Jinqi was dumbfounded. Didn¡¯t they say that they would get together for a gathering Why did they have to leave? Yan Jun saw that her almond-shaped eyes were wide open and she had a curious look on her face. He could not help but lean over and lightly peck on her pink lips before saying, ¡°to the Middle East. ¡° Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She still didn¡¯t understand! ! ! ¡°Go to the Middle East? The two of us? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and gazed into her eyes, gentle and lingering. ¡°It¡¯s just you and me, our honeymoon. ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi blushed a little under his fiery gaze and mumbled, ¡°we¡¯ve been married for so long, and we¡¯re still on our honeymoon¡­ ¡° As she mumbled, she thought of her two children and said worriedly, ¡°it¡¯s just you and me. What about the children? ¡° Yan Jun replied, ¡°the two children will stay at home and have Quan Rui. No one will dare to do anything reckless. ¡° This was also one of the important reasons why he had specially invited Quan Rui to stay at his home. In fact, Quan Rui hade to discuss business this time. In any case, he was staying at the hotel and the Yan family. Naturally, he wanted to stay at his future daughter-inw¡¯s home. Moreover, with him around, Yan Jun would feel much more at ease. Xia Jinqi nodded slowly. She narrowed her eyes and sized up Yan Jun for a long time. ¡°You¡­ when did you n to go to the Middle East? It definitely wasn¡¯t a sudden idea, right? ¡° Listening to his arrangements, it definitely wasn¡¯t a day or two. The Moment Yan Jun met her gaze, he smiled. Without beating around the Bush, he answered directly, ¡°the night Yu Han came back. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi choked for a moment. From time to time, she would be shocked by how he nned ahead. At that time, Yu Han had just returned, and he was already thinking of going to the Middle East? But¡­ ¡­ After thinking about it, she smiled again. Her big round eyes were almost narrowed into a slit. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me stay to watch the house this time? If there was anything in the past, you would always go alone. ¡° Speaking of the Middle East, although Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know Yan Jun¡¯s identity in the Middle East, she could vaguely feel that he didn¡¯t seem like someone from the White Path. Generally, those who were rted to the ck path would always endanger their lives. In the past, whenever he encountered such a thing, Yan Jun would never think about it and let her stay. Why was he so straightforward this time? It was originally a joke, but unexpectedly, it touched the soft part of Yan Jun¡¯s heart. His face darkened slightly. He leaned over and hugged her tightly in his arms. ¡°Jun? ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned for a moment before calling out to him. However, he could only hear his soft sigh and faint lingering fear. ¡°From now on, I will never let you leave me again. ¡° It was only that one time. Now, as long as he thought about it, he would still find it difficult to breathe. He did not want to experience the fear of losing her a second time. Therefore, he had to bring her with him to the Middle East this time. They were husband and wife. What was there to be afraid of in the future? The only thing he was afraid of was that she was not by his side. Chapter 1937

Chapter 1937: ¡ª How do you think I should be tempted?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Sensing his slight trembling, Xia Jinqi felt her heart ache. She raised her hand and gently caressed his back. Slowly, one after another, she felt gentle and affectionate. He was always so strong and tenacious, as if a god had descended from heaven. But at this moment, he was as fragile as a child. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know how to calm his heart, so she could only change the topic. ¡°Are you sure? I heard that the Middle East is filled with beautiful women and all sorts of exotic styles. Aren¡¯t you afraid that it would be inconvenient for you to bring me along? ¡° Her half-joking tone was actually just to tease him. However, as she spoke, Xia Jinqi actually became really curious. She stared into his eyes very seriously and asked, ¡°to be honest, you¡¯ve been socializing outside so many times, but have you never had any thoughts? ¡° Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± He looked at the woman who was talking excitedly in front of him, and his face turned darker and darker each time. ¡°How do you think I should have any thoughts? ¡± Cold words flowed out from the side of his sexy lips. Unfortunately, Xia Jinqi was immersed in her fantasy and didn¡¯t notice the gnashing of teeth in his tone. Instead, she put herself in his shoes and said, ¡°it¡¯s just¡­ en¡­ ¡° In fact, the first thing that came to her mind was that Yan Jun¡¯s body was not strong enough. However, this thought was rejected by Xia Jinqi the moment it appeared. She secretly held her small waist and thought to herself angrily, if it were not for him the previous night¡­ ¡­ How could she not even be able to hold onto Yu Han ! ! ! In that aspect, this man¡¯s physical strength was surprisingly good! So it was definitely not because of this¡­ ¡­ Then since it was not a physical problem, it must be a mental problem. After being married for so long, other than the female secretary in the beginning, then having the daughter of some hotel king, and then Wen Qing, there was no one else after that. The assistants, secretaries, and capable people around him were mostly men. There was not even a shadow of a woman. The things that had happened over the years were one after another. He did not have the leisure time, right? Other than all the possibilities, Xia Jinqi suddenly froze on the spot. The tion on her face disappeared. Her watery eyes sparkled as she looked into Yan Jun¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue? ¡± He opened his mouth, his tone still angry. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. She recalled what he had said on the beach by the sea. He had said that he would give her a stable home. And he had kept his word. At that time, she was so young and inexperienced. She wouldn¡¯t fight for anything, but after meeting him, she courageously proposed to him. Now that she thought about it, that was really the best decision she had ever made in her life¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun¡¯s mood was originally a little bad, but when he saw her eyes suddenly turn red and fog shrouded her eyes, he became worried again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡° He reached out to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. His eyes were filled with worry and tenderness. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She leaned forward and threw herself into his arms! She used too much strength, and Yan Jun was caught off guard. His body nted, and he was thrown onto the big bed by her! He didn¡¯t think about himself. His first reaction was that he was afraid she would fall, so he hurriedly used his hand to support her waist. Before he could regain his senses, he heard her sobbing voice, ¡°Yan Jun! ¡° She called his full name, which was different from any other time. He looked up and was about to look at her, but she had already bent down. Her soft lips were pressed against his. ¡°BA JI! ¡± She looked up again and met his gaze with a smile, saying three words. Chapter 1938

Chapter 1938: On the night of Chapter 1938, Yan Jun lost his cool

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You¡¯re so nice! ¡° She raised her smiling face, which was as bright as a spring flower. Yan Jun raised his eyebrows, his expression somewhat disappointed. ¡°What else? ¡± He pressed on, a dark current surging in his pitch-ck eyes. He was obviously not satisfied with these three words. Xia Jinqi rolled her lively eyes and smiled again. ¡°YOU¡¯RE AWESOME! ¡° Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± Although it was not a standard answer, the disappointment in his eyes had miraculously melted and immediately became iparably soft. ¡°What else? ¡± He asked again. ¡°You¡¯re so handsome! ¡± Xia Jinqi racked her brain for words of praise and suddenly felt that she was suspected of being ackey. He finally stifled augh and his chest trembled. Even she, who was pressing on his body, also trembled. This kind of emotion of joy was really easy to be infected. Xia Jinqi looked at his pure smile, which was like a child¡¯s, and her heart moved. She suddenly leaned over and whispered in his ear, ¡°I love you. ¡° It was a very, very small sound, but every word was so clear. Yan Jun¡¯s ck eyes suddenly constricted, and the smile gradually disappeared. Meng turned around and became the host, pressing her under his body. He looked down at her from above, his thumb rubbing her cheek again and again. ¡°Say it again. ¡° He opened his mouth, and his voice was low and hoarse, with a maic quality that belonged to him, reaching Xia Jinqi¡¯s soft heart. She looked at him with a smile. She was clearly not drinking, but she seemed to be drunk. Her eyes were hazy and slightly tipsy. She took the initiative to raise her hand and put it around his neck like vines. She said slowly, ¡°I love you, Yan Jun. in this life, in the next life, in the next life, I want to be with you. ¡° Every word was like an oath. After she finished speaking, she took the initiative to lean forward and offer her lips. At first, he was a little stiff. He did not know if he was stunned or what happened, but in the next second, when he came back to his senses, he instantly took over the control of this kiss. The kiss descended like a storm,nding on her body in a dense rain. She did not retreat at all, but tried her best to meet him. That night, Yan Jun lost his sense of propriety. Time and time again, he went to the clouds with her, but he was never enough for her. It was as if he was possessed. He couldn¡¯t stop loving her. He couldn¡¯t stop wanting her. As for what she had said just now, he had so many social engagements outside, so he naturally couldn¡¯t miss the women around him. But, so what? Other than her, no one else was worthy of his attention. Xia Jinqi, I will never be able to leave you in this life¡­ ¡­ Out of the blue, he asked her while panting roughly, ¡°who do you love? ¡° Xia Jinqi¡¯s entire body was practically hanging on him, and she even took the time to answer his question. ¡°You! ¡° ¡°Who am I? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi actually wanted to ask him why he had gone crazy sote at night and didn¡¯t even know who he was! However, his sudden increase in strength almost sent her soul flying! She didn¡¯t have time to think about anything and could only answer him instinctively. ¡°Yan Jun! ¡° ¡°Call Me Hubby, ¡± he continued in a different way. ¡°¡­¡±it was only a moment of silence before he calmly increased his strength again. Xia Jinqi could only surrender. ¡°Hubby¡­ Hubby! MMM! ¡° Throughout the night, she had said everything he wanted her to say¡­ ¡­ ¡°HUBBY IS AWESOME! ¡° ¡°Hubby, I love you! ¡° ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi had never known that Yan Jun had such a side to him. Of course, she had paid an extremely painful price for discovering this secret. She did not wake up early on New Year¡¯s Eve and slept all the way until the afternoon. The worst part was that when Ji Xinyu asked, Yan Jun even said guiltily, ¡°she was too tiredst night. Let her sleep more. ¡° Chapter 1939

Chapter 1939: New Year¡¯s Eve. Unable to get out of bed

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Xinyu was naturally overjoyed. These years, the Yan family had not been flourishing. She was hoping that her daughter-inw would give birth to a few more! She immediately nodded her head. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll quickly order the kitchen to prepare more supplements for her! ¡° After saying that, she looked at her son and said with a smile, ¡°son, you¡¯ve worked hard! Mom will also stew some supplements for you! ¡° Then, she left happily. In the end, Yan Jun even said in a serious tone, ¡°thank you, mom. ¡° ¡­ Xia Jinqi naturally did not witness such a harmonious scene with her own eyes. She ryed the words of the maid who came to deliver the tonic to her. After listening to the maid¡¯s passionate speech, Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand that was holding the soup bowl was trembling non-stop¡­ ¡­ So, why did she provoke himst night! ! ! Isn¡¯t it better now? Not only was it embarrassing, but she actually couldn¡¯t get out of bed on New Year¡¯s Eve? Good, very good. Does she still want to be a person in the future? ! ! ! ! ! In one go, she drank the tonic soup until she turned upside down! She really needed to take a good tonic! By the time she finished washing up and went downstairs, the living room was already filled with people. Long Qingxin wore very thick clothes. She did not know if the weather had changed in the past two days or if her legs were hurting badly, so she could only sit in a wheelchair and let people push her. But today, she seemed to be in a good mood and in good spirits. When she saw Ji Heng, who was about the same age as her, she felt particrly cordial. She chatted a lot, but it was all words that the younger generation could not understand. Yan Sheng and Ji Xinyu were still hugging a child each, teasing them happily. Yu Han and Xiao puff were both dressed in red jackets. They looked extremely adorable in their republic costumes. Ji Yunjing was holding a doll, teasing Xiao puff so much that she kept calling out for her uncle. The whole family was gathered together, with fruits and snacks on the table. It was extremely warm. Most importantly, Yan Jun was also among them. He was participating in the conversation between Long Qingxin and JI Heng, but most of the time, he was quietly looking at the big family in front of him. The curve of his lips never lessened. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was warm. She quickly went downstairs and walked over to join them. After greeting them one by one, she sat next to Yan Jun.. ¡°You¡¯re here. ¡± He turned to look at her. ¡°Okay. ¡± She nodded. Out of habit, she held his arm and listened to everyone¡¯s conversation andughter. Soon, it was night time. The family was busy preparing the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, so they were very busy. Ji Yunjing went to the courtyard alone. After thest snowfall, Rao city began to gradually warm up. However, the night wind was still as cold as ever. Ji Yunjing lit up a cigarette, took a deep breath, and blew out a white smoke ring. There was a big family in the house. He was afraid that smoking in the house would affect the others, so he came outside. Perhaps,ing out to smoke was just an excuse. The real reason he came out was to get some fresh air. In the past, in Berlin, the New Year was never celebrated. Like this time at Qingxin Garden, it was the first time that so many people were happily gathered together. Home was really a very warm word. While he was lost in thought, he heard footsteps behind him. He looked back and saw Yan Jun walking over. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Yan Jun asked. Ji Yunjing raised the cigarette between her index and middle fingers and asked with a smile, ¡°do you want one? ¡° Yan Jun nodded, and then the two looked at each other and smiled. Recently at home, he had almost never smoked. After all, he had two children at home. Moreover, he knew that Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t like him smoking. Although she rarely stopped him, she always inadvertently mentioned that smoking was harmful to his health. Chapter 1940

Chapter 1940: the little girl was a liar. She had promised to remember him for the rest of her life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She had always taken good care of him, both mentally and physically. Ji Yunjing passed the cigarette over and lit it for Yan Jun. only then did he turn around and look up at the gradually darkening sky in the distance. He continued to be absent-minded. Yan Jun only took a light puff. His self-control had always been very good. He was indifferent to everything, neither greedy nor impatient. But only with Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun blew out a smoke ring. Coincidentally, he turned around and saw Xia Jinqi ying with Xiao puff in the living room with a pair of rabbit ears. He was dazed. It was only with her that he could never control himself. Whether he loved her or wanted her. At this moment, Ji Yunjing was looking at the dark sky. For some reason, a young and tender face suddenly appeared in his mind. [ my name is Ye Qinghuan. ] [ sir, Qinghuan will remember your kindness for the rest of his life. ] The little girl who kept saying that she would repay him with the rest of her life had never appeared in his world ever since she left after cooking a table full of dishes that day. The softness in her eyes suddenly froze, and then gradually turned cold. The little girl was a liar. She had said that she would remember it for the rest of her life, but now she had probably forgotten all about it, right? Sighing in his heart, Yan Jun¡¯s words reached his ears. ¡°I heard from Ah Jin that you were still unwilling to take over Lego? ¡± Yan Jun only took two puffs of his cigarette before he stopped smoking. He just habitually allowed the scarlet dots to slowly burn, and the smoke that was released rose in spirals. It seemed to be a kind of emotion, and not a real addiction to smoking. Ji Yunjing came back to his senses and took a deep puff of his cigarette. He smiled and replied, ¡°she wants to leave this mess to me. ¡° He knew very well what Xia Jinqi was thinking in her heart. Firstly, her family background already stood at a certain height, so there was no need for her to be greedy. Secondly, she most likely sympathized with him and wanted to give him all of the JI family¡¯s things. ¡°there are some things that can not be surpassed in a lifetime. ¡± After a long silence, Ji Yunjing spat out another sentence. It wasn¡¯t heartbreaking, it was just too rational. Yan Jun didn¡¯t ask any more questions, as if he had already received the best answer. The two of them were silent for a long time before Ji Yunjing turned back and looked at Yan Jun worriedly. ¡°Do you know about Yu Han? ¡° Yan Jun raised his eyes and looked at him. As smart as he was, he quickly understood the meaning of these words and immediately nodded. ¡°But there is one thing I don¡¯t understand. ¡± Yan Jun furrowed his brows. ¡°What? ¡± Ji Yunjing asked back. Yan Jun shook the ashes thoughtfully and said, ¡°Yu Han, his surname is Yan. ¡° Ji Yunjing¡¯s heart shook, and then he smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t cousin also surnamed Xia? ¡° What he meant was that the JI family¡¯s sessor was never limited to the family name. As long as it was a bloodline passed down from generation to generation, it was the greatest right of inheritance. Whether it was Xia Jinqi or Yan Yuhan, they were both chosen by Ji Heng. After hearing Ji Yunjing¡¯s words, Yan Jun¡¯s expression did not change, but the light in his eyes grew deeper. In the future, the Yan family would also be handed over to Yu Han. This child, whether he was willing or not, had been ced in high hopes from the moment he was born. He really didn¡¯t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. Ji Yunjing seemed to have noticed Yan Jun¡¯s worry as he said with a faint smile, ¡°with an outstanding father like you and a kind mother like my cousin, I believe that he and Xiao puff will grow up to be very outstanding people in the future. ¡° Finally, he added, ¡°didn¡¯t we also go through this way? ¡° Yan Jun¡¯s heart was touched. Chapter 1941

Chapter 1941: was managed by someone, so it was good. Knowing the cold and the hot.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION That was true. Whether it was him, Xia Jinqi, Ji Yunjing, or Huo Ting, all of them were destined to inherit something from the moment they were born. It was rare to see Yan Jun¡¯s absent-minded look, so Ji Yunjing smiled again. ¡°When you get married and be a father, can you really change a person? Yan Jun, this isn¡¯t like the You I knew in the past. ¡° The former Yan Jun was iron-blooded and cold-hearted. But now, he seemed to have be much gentler and more approachable. Yan Jun smiled as well. Not to mention Ji Yunjing, even he could feel the change in himself. But he didn¡¯t answer Ji Yunjing¡¯s question. He couldn¡¯t admit that he had be sentimental, could he? This would damage his image of the cold-faced King of Hell. So he had to change the topic. ¡°Do you want to get married? ¡° Ji Yunjing froze for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect Yan Jun to ask this. He pondered for a moment and didn¡¯t deny it. He just smiled and smoked. ¡°I¡¯m a little envious. ¡° ¡°then find a good girl, set up a family, and settle down, ¡± Yan Jun said. ¡°Mm, if you meet her, set up a family. ¡± Ji Yunjing nodded. Although he was smiling, his smile was a little bitter. How could it be so easy to meet her¡­ ¡­ At least until now, he had not met any of them ¡­ Only¡­ ¡­ That Ye Qinghuan ¡­ Although he had appeared on stage before, he had bought her for the first time. He had not experienced much, and her heart was not bad. Her character was also soft and cowardly. He liked her very much. However, he had not seen it again after that. It was probably not fate. He could not help but feel a little disappointed. After smiling bitterly, Ji Yunjing pulled himself back from the depressed emotional world and turned to ask Yan Jun, ¡°when are you leaving for the Middle East? ¡° ¡°It will take some time. ¡± Yan Jun thought for a moment and took another puff of his cigarette. Quan Rui and his wife had note over yet, so he could not leave in peace. Ji Yunjing nodded. The cigarette in his hand had been burnt out. He wanted to light a second cigarette, but he was stopped by Yan Jun. ¡°smoke less. ¡° Xia Jinqi always whispered in his ear, so much so that he had some reflexes. Ji Yunjing¡¯s hand froze, but he still put down the cigarette. He had a smile on his face. ¡°Is cousin so strict? ¡° Yan Jun also smiled and shook his head. He yed with the cigarette in his hand and did not deny it. ¡°It¡¯s good to have someone to take care of it. It¡¯s good to know the cold and the hot. ¡° Afterughing, Ji Yunjing said again ¡°I know your power in the Middle East, but Zhao Chongbin is not easy to deal with. He also has an intricatework of connections there. I found people in the family. When they see cousin, they will help you everywhere. Be careful. ¡° This time, Yan Jun suddenly suggested to Xia Jinqi that they were going to the Middle East. It was not a sudden idea, but he had gotten the news from Ji Yunjing earlier that Zhao chongbin would withdraw to the Middle East. If they could not solve the problem at home, then they would go abroad. If they did not get rid of Zhao Chongbin, Yan Jun would never be at ease. Moreover, when he took office next spring, the time he could spend with Xia Jinqi would be even less. It would be good to take this opportunity to spend some time alone. He did not expect Ji Yunjing to be so thoughtful. Yan Jun did not reject his kind intentions. ¡°thank you. ¡° ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t take it to heart. As a family, he had to help those who needed help. At this point, Xia Jinqi happened to find them. ¡°What are you guys talking about? LET¡¯S EAT! ¡° Looking back, they saw that the living room was already filled with a table full of dishes. Long Qingxin and Ji Heng had already taken their seats. Each of their faces was filled with a blissful smile. Chapter 1942

Chapter 1942: The three of them celebrate the New Year together

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun put out his cigarette and walked towards Xia Jinqi. He hugged her waist naturally and walked into the hall. Xia Jinqi took the opportunity to ask, ¡°what were you guys talking about? ¡° ¡°Yunxiang said she wants to get married, ¡± Yan Jun answered honestly. ¡°really? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi was shocked, and a smile immediately appeared on her face. ¡°Yes. ¡± Seeing her smile, Yan Jun smiled as well. Ji Yunjing looked at the gossipy couple walking in front and shook his head helplessly as he followed. ¡°What are you whispering behind my back? ¡° This New Year¡¯s Eve meal was very stable and very blissful. It had been a long time since the whole family had been so happy together. After the meal, the older generation could not take it anymore and went to sleep first. Xiao Yuhan and Xiao puff had had enough of their craziness during the day, so Ji Xinyu had brought them to sleep early. It was unknown whether it was intentional or unintentional, but Ji Xinyu always liked to bring the two little fellows to sleep. But thinking about it, it made sense. Grandchildren were so cute, who wouldn¡¯t want to watch them all day They didn¡¯t even watch the Spring Festival g anymore. So in the end, only Yan Jun, Xia Jinqi, and Ji Yunjing were left to observe the New Year together. As they chatted, they got bored. Xia Jinqi suggested drinking some tea and went to prepare it herself. Ji Yunjing and Yan Jun looked at each other and smiled silently. ¡°Do you still remember when we were drinking in Berlin and cousin bumped into us? ¡± Ji Yunjing asked with a smile. Yan Jun nodded with a hint of a smile in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. When two men gathered together, they always wanted to drink some wine. This time, if Xia Jinqi wasn¡¯t around, they definitely wouldn¡¯t drink tea. Xia Jinqi guessed that she also knew what the two men were thinking, but she didn¡¯t mention it. She directly asked the maid to bring the tea tray and started to make the tea herself. She knew a little bit about tea and couldn¡¯t be considered as a senior tea artist, but it was more than enough for her to drink by herself. As she made the tea, she asked Ji Yunjing, ¡°cousin, is there anything going on in Macau recently? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s fine. After you showed upst time, they have basically been obedient, ¡± Ji Yunjing replied. He didn¡¯t mention that after Xia Jinqi left, Ji Heng made a move again, which was why they were so obedient. ¡°Oh. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. When she thought of those smart people, her scalp still felt numb. Apart from these, there were other unexpected gains from the trip to Macau. For some reason, she remembered that time when Ji Yunjing took her to have a nightlife, and then she ruined his business and stole his girlfriend. She could not help butugh out loud. ¡°At that time, I really did a lot of ridiculous things. ¡° Yan Jun was also looking at her with a burning gaze. ¡°My hair grew a lot longer. ¡° Hearing that, Xia Jinqi subconsciously looked down at her shoulder-length hair and nodded. ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t pretend to be a boy now! ¡° ¡°At that time, not only was he a Tomboy, but he also brought women to the banquet and bluffed them all. ¡± Ji Yunjing was only recalling the past, but the moment he thought of Ye Qinghuan, his eyes gradually dimmed. Xia Jinqi did not notice this. She poured tea right in front of Yan Jun and smiled. ¡°You taught me that! ¡° The few of them chatted andughed as they reminisced about the past. Time passed quickly. It wasn¡¯t even 0 pm when the sound of firecrackers could be heard from outside. The crackling sound made Xia Jinqi look out of the French window curiously. Sure enough, someone started to set off fireworks. Colorful fireworks exploded in the dark night. It was a beautiful sight. Chapter 1943

Chapter 1943: I will not be the president, I will only be Yan Jun.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Yunjing also stood up, took his coat and was about to leave. ¡°I will go back first, I will not disturb you and your wife. ¡° As he spoke, Ji Yunjing¡¯s eyes were obviously filled with ayer of ambiguity. Not Disturbing anything, it was self-evident. ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Jun nodded at him, his thin lips curling slightly. Ji Yunjing then left happily. He was a person with discerning eyes. He knew that Yan Jun had big nsing up, why would he still be a third wheel here? He had eaten a lot tonight, so he couldn¡¯t eat any more dog food, or else he would have indigestion. ? Xia Jinqi happened to see a nice piece of fireworks. She turned around and wanted to call the two men in the room toe out and take a look. ¡°Hey, you guys¡­ ¡° She turned around and realized that Yan Jun had already walked behind her, while Ji Yunjing had already disappeared. ¡°WHERE¡¯S COUSIN? ¡± She asked curiously. He went to the bathroom? However, Yan Jun walked over and hugged her from behind. His thin lips pressed against her ear. ¡°He left. ¡° His warm breath sprayed on her ear, making her extremely sensitive. ¡°Why did he leave? It¡¯s not even 0 o¡¯clock yet¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little puzzled. Didn¡¯t they say that they would be celebrating the New Year together? She thought that tonight¡¯s tea party wouldn¡¯t end until 1 o¡¯clock! But he left so early? Yan Jun saw that she was frowning slightly, so he opened his mouth again. ¡°He¡¯s afraid of disturbing our private time. ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi shrank back a little. ¡°What private time? There are still people at home! ¡° ¡°I told them to get off work early. ¡± Yan Jun was referring to the servants at home. Xia Jinqi¡¯s little face flushed red. ¡°move back a little. When mom and dade down and see it¡­ ¡° They were outside the living room. If Mom and dad heard about the fireworks and came down to see it, then they¡­ Would be embarrassed ¡­ Yan Jun was unmoved. ¡°Mom definitely won¡¯te down. ¡° He was implying something. Xia Jinqi understood what he meant. She turned around and punched his arm in annoyance, but she couldn¡¯t bear to use force. ¡°Are you satisfied? ! ¡° Thinking back to the conversation he had with her mother in the morning, Xia Jinqi felt embarrassed! However, he took the opportunity to grab her hand and kissed it lightly. ¡°This is the second year you¡¯ve spent by my side. ¡° They had been married for two years. Nothing had changed. Only their feelings were more passionate than before. Xia Jinqi was also a little emotional. Her nose was a little sore. ¡°Yeah, in the blink of an eye, it¡¯s already been two years¡­ ¡° Time passed really quickly. ¡°Ah Jin. ¡± His warm palm lifted her slightly cold little face. ¡°Give me another two years. ¡° Xia Jinqi did not understand so look at him, some anxious, ¡°what two years? We still have a lifetime of time, you can not think of running! ¡° Her tone amused him, and a lowugh spread around the two of them. ¡°Fool. ¡° Afterughing, he became serious. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be president, but I couldn¡¯t find someone who could take over right away. Two yearster, I won¡¯t be president, I¡¯LL BE YAN Jun. ¡° Clear as the mountain stream spring water general voice, slowly flow into Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart. She roughly understood what he meant. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Is it for me and the children? Jun, actually, you don¡¯t have to be like this. I understand everything. You have your ambitions, your ambitions. No matter what you want to do, I will support you. You are busy working outside, so I can take care of you too! ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t have time. I have time. We can still eat together and live together. As for the children¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mom and I are at home. We will take good care of them, but you have toe back and apany them at least once a week, okay? ¡° Chapter 1944

Chapter 1944: Know Him, understand him, love him

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi had already thought this through. Yan Jun was getting busier and busier. There would definitely be times when he would be unable to take care of his family. She was not the kind of person who would be a little bird coddling a person, wanting a man to apany her all day long. ¡°The child and I will be fine. But you, when you are busy, you always ignore yourself. How can I rest assured? ¡± She frowned again, her face full of worry. Yan Jun had always known that she was a meticulous person who always thought of others. However, he had never thought that not only did she not care about this matter at all, what she was most worried about was his body¡­ ¡­ He suddenly pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. Xia Jinqi wanted to raise her eyes to look at him because he had not given her an answer yet. However, he held her head tightly and could not raise his head at all. ¡°Wu Wu Wu¡­ ¡± she struggled a little while holding her breath. Yan Jun loosened his grip a little, but he did not let go of her. Because he did not want her to see the tears in his eyes at this moment. This woman was always so easy to deal with. He was touched¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wait for me for two years. Wait for me to get rid of this responsibility. Our family will have a good life. ¡± He tried his best to restrain himself, but he still couldn¡¯t hide the slight sobs in his throat. Xia Jinqi pretended not to notice and only agreed with a smile. ¡°Okay! Two years for your whole life. I¡¯ve picked up a treasure! ¡° Hearing her cheerful words, Yan Jun couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Idiot. He was the one who had picked up a treasure. He was the only person in his life who knew him, understood him, and loved him. His life was not in vain. Just as he finished speaking, the sky above him exploded with a bang. Xia Jinqi looked up and happened to see an exploding firework. It was like a giant Rainbow Lollipop! ¡°Wow! ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Just as she was about to pull Yan Jun to watch it with her, who knew that when her gaze met his, he would give her a loving smile. Under the sky full of fireworks, he told her the three most affectionate words, ¡°I love you. ¡° She smiled, a bright and brilliant smile. ¡°Me too. ¡° He leaned over and lowered his head to kiss her lips. At the same time, a bell sound came from somewhere. ¡°Dong¡­ Dong¡­ Dong! ¡° It was solemn and sacred, indicating that a new year had arrived. At the moment when the bell sounded, there were two bangs not far away. Two beams of scorching white light rushed into the air one after the other! At a certain moment, the two red peach hearts exploded, cutting through the dark and deep night. With the sound of the explosion, it illuminated the couple who were hugging and kissing on the ground. A faint glow enveloped their bodies. Everything was so beautiful and passionate¡­ ¡­ .. A few families were happy, and a few were sad. Tonight¡¯s Fang family was so quiet that it almost drove people crazy. In fact, Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi had invited Fang Shaoan to celebrate the New Year with them. At first, Fang Shaoan wanted to go too. After all, it was lively when a group of people were together. Butter, he thought that on such a beautiful day, if he could propose to Xiao Ran, she would definitely agree to it very readily! Therefore, he did not go to the Yan family. Instead, he stayed at home for a few days. He prepared rings and balloons. After fiddling with them for a long time, he finally managed toe up with a satisfactory proposal scene. Fang Shaoan, who was usually frivolous, also put on a suit, tied a tie, and held arge bouquet of roses in his hands, waiting for Zuo Xiaoran to return. He had said that he would give her a romantic and gorgeous formal proposal! Unfortunately¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1945

Chapter 1945: Love is Love, how can I let it go¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He had prepared everything, but he did not expect that she would note. He called countless times, but she did not pick up. In the end, she turned off her phone. Before she turned off her phone, she sent a text message. ¡°We, let it go. ¡° He called back frantically, but his phone was already turned off. Everything turned cold. The fire-like Love, the restless heart, and the excitement and yearning to enter the marriage hall¡­ ¡­ In an instant, Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart seemed to be hollowed out. He lost strength in his hands, and the bouquet of roses fell heavily to the ground, falling into pieces. He didn¡¯t understand. Weren¡¯t they always fine? She brought him food every day, they lived together, theyy on the same bed, and talked about everything. Just this morning when she went out, she said that she was just going to have a little gathering with her friends, so how could she¡­ ¡­ Just say that she had let it go ? ? How could she let it go¡­ ¡­ He loved her so much and wanted to marry her. He wanted to spend the rest of his life with her. How could she let it go? He gripped his phone even harder. He could not stay any longer. He rushed out. The street on New Year¡¯s Eve was very deserted. There was hardly a car in sight. But it was in this deserted ce that Fang Shaoan started driving a yellow Ferrari. It shuttled through the streets and alleys at an extremely fast speed. He went to her house. The people who came to open the door were an unfamiliar couple. They said that this house had just been bought to be used as a wedding house. Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart instantly felt empty¡­ ¡­ She actually sold the house? He turned around to go to her parents¡¯house again, but the neighbors said that they had gone back to their hometownst week. Fang Shaoan seemed to have gone crazy. He looked for the ces where she used to work, looked for her school, looked for all the ces she had been to¡­ ¡­ He searched everywhere, but he could not find any trace of her. It was as if she had disappeared from the world. Suddenly, she disappeared from his world, as if they had met. In the end, he could only return to the Fang family. Looking at the room full of balloons, he got very drunk. Drunk, with a crying voice, ¡°Zuo Xiaoran, you tell me, how to calcte¡­ how to calcte ah¡­ ¡° Love is Love, how to forget ah¡­ ¡­ ¡ª Come on,e on. Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun each held a child, just about to go out, was drunk Fang Shaoan came to the door. ¡°sister-inw, you¡­ Burp¡­ you tell me, Xiao ran where¡­ ¡± he fell to sit in the doorway, cheeks red, eyes blurred. Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun were stunned for a moment. They turned around and handed the child to the servant, then went over to help him. ¡°What happened to you? What happened to Xiao ran again? Did you two fight? ¡± The first thought that came to Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind was that the two of them had quarreled. Xiao ran might be quarreling and not willing to pay attention to him. However, when Fang Shaoan told her about what happenedst night, she fell into deep thought. She suddenly remembered that Xiao ran had once mentioned to her that she wanted to leave¡­ ¡­ Butter, when she saw Xiao ran and Shaoan get back together and said that they were going to get married, she thought that Xiao ran had already given up on the idea. Why¡­ ¡­ Why did she suddenly leave ? ? Fang Shaoan was originally drunk and in a mess, but when he heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, he suddenly woke up, and he was terrifyingly calm. ¡°You¡¯re saying that she wanted to leave me before? ¡± Even his voice was cold and angry like ice. Xia Jinqi shivered from the cold that spread from his body. Before she could say anything, Yan Jun¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Shao¡¯an. ¡° There was a faint feeling of suppression. Chapter 1946

Chapter 1946:, outsider

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The ICY Aura emanating from Fang Shaoan was indeed much more restrained. He raised his eyes and nced at Yan Jun. his expression was not too good, but he still squeezed out a sentence, ¡°happy new year. ¡° Then, he took out two red packets from his suit pocket and stuffed them into Xia Jinqi¡¯s hands. ¡°sister-inw, these are for my Godson and goddaughter. ¡° After saying that, he bypassed the two of them and walked out of the door. He also knew that it was a very bad thing to cause a Ruckus in front of someone¡¯s House on the first day of the new year. It was just that he was too anxious. However, since sister-inw did not know where Xiao ran had gone, wouldn¡¯t she be a scoundrel if she continued to stay and ask questions? Heh, he still had this bit of self-awareness. Xia Jinqi was slightly taken aback, and Yan Jun said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see him. ¡° After saying that, he took a step forward and chased after her. Xia Jinqi looked at the backs of the two people who left one after another, and her brows furrowed tightly. When the two kids behind her saw that there were red packets, they immediately demanded, ¡°red packets! Mommy! ¡° Xia Jinqi turned around and smiled as she handed the red packets to them. ¡°You two little money-grubbers, this is from Shao¡¯an¡¯s Godfather. ¡° After coaxing the two children, Xia Jinqi took out her phone and called Zuo Xiaoran. She called her phone, but it was already switched off. She then opened her socialwork and saw the message she had sent to Xiao ranst night. Other than that, she did not reply. The hand that was holding the phone tightened a little before letting go. Xia Jinqi sighed. She knew that Xiao ran had always been a very thoughtful girl. Since she had decided to leave, she would definitely leave cleanly so that no one could find her. However¡­ When she thought of Fang Shaoan¡¯s dejected look, Xia Jinqi really did not know if Xiao ran had missed out on a period of marriage after leaving ¡­ Yan Jun had gone for about ten minutes. When he returned, he brought Xia Jinqi and the two children into the car. Today was the first day of the Lunar New Year, and ording to the rules, they had to go to the Xia family to pay New Year¡¯s greetings. On the way, Xia Jinqi could not help but ask, ¡°how is Shaoan? ¡° Yan Jun drove the car. His jaw was slightly taut, and his picturesque eyes and brows were filled with worry. ¡°She said she¡¯s going home to sleep, ¡± Fang Shaoan answered him, but he knew that this kid would definitely not let it go. ¡°I can¡¯t contact Xiao ran either, ¡± Xia Jinqi said worriedly. ¡°She didn¡¯t even tell me this time. It seems like she really made up her mind. ¡° Yan Jun was silent for a long time. Logically speaking, Fang Shaoan was the best at finding people. If it was possible, he would have chased after Zuo Xiaoran overnight. There was no need to wait until dawn to ask Xia Jinqi. By doing so, it could only mean that Zuo Xiaoran had left without leaving a trace, leaving him with no ce to look for her. Zuo Xiaoran knew Fang Shaoan¡¯s ability, and she deliberately did this to make it clear that she did not want Fang Shaoan to find her again. The rtionship between the two of them could not be helped by anyone other than themselves. Yan Jun only said, ¡°what shoulde can not be stopped, what should go can not be kept. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi opened her mouth, but in the end, she could not say anything. That¡¯s right. How could outsiders like them say anything about the decision of the person involved? But no matter what, she believed that since Xiao ran had made such a decision, she must have thought it over and over again. She hoped that in the future, Xiao ran would not regret it¡­ ¡­ While she was deep in thought, a soft little hand covered the back of her hand. ¡°Mommy¡­ ¡° Xia Jinqi looked back and happened to meet Yu Han¡¯s eyes that were especially simr to Yan Jun¡¯s. They were as bright as the stars. Chapter 1947

Chapter 1947:-yan Jun¡¯s new hobby

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby? ¡± She asked as she held his little hand. ¡°Smile¡­ ¡± Yu Han stared at Xia Jinqi, knowing that she was a little unhappy at the moment. Xia Jinqi paused for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°do you know that Mommy is unhappy? ¡° This kid was like a shrewd person. He was so young and already knew how to read People¡¯s expressions? On the other hand, Xiao Puff, who was supposed to be a little cotton-padded jacket, was concentrating on ying with the big red packet in her hand! Yu Han did not say anything. He waved his little hand and let Xia Jinqi hold him in her arms. He looked up at the scenery in front of the car. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, so she said, ¡°let¡¯s go to GRANDPA¡¯s house to pay a New Year visit and ask for more red packets, okay? ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Yu Han nodded obediently. Since his mommy said so, and his sister liked red packets so much, he naturally had to ask for more. Yan Jun nced at the rearview mirror, and a smile gradually appeared in his eyes. Recently, he had developed another good hobby ¡ª quietly looking at his wife and a pair of children. Although he had changed a lotpared to before, he still couldn¡¯t change the fact that he didn¡¯t talk much. When Xia Jinqi was around, she would always find a lot of topics to talk about. The atmosphere was also very good, and time quietly flew by. If she wasn¡¯t around, he wouldn¡¯t say those things that were soft and didn¡¯t know how to coax the children. Sometimes, the children wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to him, and the atmosphere would be a little awkward. So slowly, he began to enjoy watching Xia Jinqi tease the children like this. Only in this way would it be like a home. Xia Jinqi was rather busy. She talked to Yu Han and helped Xiao puff wipe the biscuit crumbs from her mouth. She didn¡¯t notice Yan Jun¡¯s gaze in front of her at all. Time passed quietly in such a warm atmosphere. She did not stay long at the Xia family home. In total, she only stayed for less than three hours. She came back after having lunch. Xia Jitian was still the same, but hisplexion seemed to be much better. It could be seen how happy he had been at home recently. Although Hong Xianglin still did not have much maternal love for Xia Jinqi, her attitude had at least softened a lot. When she saw the two children, she affectionately called them her grandchildren and even gave them red packets. Xia Mingzhu was still neither warm nor cold. She acted like a big sister and didn¡¯t want to lower her head. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t care at all. The one who had changed the most was Xia Tianjiao. Ever since she came back this time, she hadpletely changed. She was no longer difficult and domineering, and her tone had be gentle. She seemed to like Xia Jinqi very much. She pulled Xia Jinqi and said a lot of things, even asking her to bring the children home to y more. As for Xia Chuanxu¡­ ¡­ The red packets he gave were the biggest, and his attitude was very good. The two children also liked him. They were always called uncle and uncle ¡­ Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t talk much throughout the entire journey. She basically carried the children and listened to them talk. asionally, she would smile and nod. Yan Jun was always by her side. asionally, they would exchange a few words, and most of the time, she was taking care of her son and daughter. Compared to two years ago, this family had really changed too much. When they left the Xia family home, it was still Yan Jun driving the car, and the two little ones were asleep in the backseat. Xia Jinqi looked at the scenery outside the window and suddenly smiled. ¡°Do you still remember the scene when you brought me back to the House after we got married? ¡° ¡°En. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. Naturally, he would not easily forget that scene. At that time, Xia Tianjiao was punished to kneel under the scorching sun because she had sshed Xia Jinqi¡¯s icy water. This was the first time he had seen such aplicated home. Chapter 1948

Chapter 1948: was you who made me who I am now

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°At that time, you said that I was your backer. ¡± The corners of his lips curled up slightly, as if he was still very satisfied with her words. Perhaps all the men in the world liked to hear their women say this? They all liked to be relied on and needed. No matter how Godly Yan Jun was, he was still a man. ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi also remembered what happened that day and smiled very happily. Yan Jun couldn¡¯t help but look at her again and asked, ¡°what about now? ¡° Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. She tilted her head to look at him with some confusion. ¡°Is there anything different now? ¡° ¡°In the past, you couldn¡¯t control yourself. Now, you¡¯re the leader of Lego, ¡± Yan Jun said. He was reminding her that after two years, her status and situation hadpletely changed. Didn¡¯t she remember that their marriage was agreed to because she couldn¡¯t get rid of the Xia family back then? But now, it was different. Xia Jitian hadpletely retired. Although Xia Chuanxu got a position, he still worked under Yan Jun.. To put it in a more realistic way, the entire Xia family now had to live ording to Xia Jinqi¡¯s wishes. It wasn¡¯t that they were bullying each other. This was a derivative of power. Yan Jun was now the man who stood at the top of the food chain and had supreme power. Xia Jinqi, who was born his wife, also held the same power. If she didn¡¯t want to see some people having a good time, who would dare to bully her in front of her husband at night? Xia Jinqi stared at him for a long time before saying, ¡°it¡¯s you who made me who I am now. ¡° Yan Jun¡¯s eyes paused, and he parked his car at the intersection of the Red Light. Xia Jinqi¡¯s words continued. ¡°It was you who taught me to face it. It was you who taught me to be strong. It was also you who taught me how to love. ¡° Her words were very gentle, like a piece of soft pastry. However, listening to her like this, Yan Jun¡¯s heart would feel very sweet. ¡°In the past, you were my only backer. Now, in the future, you will still be my only backer. ¡± She said especially seriously. She did not know what had happened to Yan Jun recently. He often said things that worried him about gains and losses. She did not know if it was the aftermath of Bi Yue¡¯s incident. However, she always wanted to find a chance tofort his heart. That night, she mustered up the courage to say love to him, but she still could not make him feel at ease? ¡°So, you must be well. You must not have any problems. ¡° Yan Jun stayed in the shock that she had brought him for a long time. He did not even realize that the red light had turned green. It was not until the sharp sound of a horn urging him from behind that he came back to his senses. As he drove forward, he smiled faintly. ¡°silly, what could have happened to me? ¡° ¡°You suddenly want to go to the Middle East because you want to personally capture Zhao Chongbin, right? ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly asked. This time, it was Yan Jun¡¯s turn to be silent. After a long time, he asked, ¡°how did you know? ¡° ¡°these two days, you were clearly a little uneasy. I was worried, so I went to ask my cousin. He told me everything. ¡± Xia Jinqi med herself very much. During the time when Yu Han was not around, she only cared about herself being sad After Yu Han returned, she focused all her attention on the two children and neglected many things about Yan Jun.. She did not know that apart from these trivial matters at home, he had so many other things to worry about. Yan Jun did not seem to be very interested in other things. Just because she said ¡®I¡¯m worried¡¯ , his mood instantly brightened. ¡°It¡¯s not just because of him, ¡± he replied. ¡°There are some matters at thepany over there that need me to handle. Also¡­ ¡° Chapter 1949

Chapter 1949: makes up for her and Yan Youcheng¡¯s lifelong regret

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He paused, took her cool hand, and smiled. ¡°You always wanted to go to Cape Breton, didn¡¯t you? ¡° Hearing him mention this name, Xia Jinqi instinctively froze for a moment. No, no, no, no. ¡­ A picture she had found among her mother¡¯s things, of Cape Breton, was so beautiful that it had been hanging in her study. You didn¡¯t think he¡¯d notice? ¡°But you are going to the Middle East, Cape Bretton is in Canada. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at him suspiciously. ¡°We¡¯ll go to North America first, then the Middle East, ¡± he replied with a smile. He held her hand and slowly tightened it. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to take a vacation and enjoy life. ¡° It was rare for him to take the initiative to say such words. Xia Jinqi agreed almost immediately. ¡°Okay! ¡° Seeing her so happy, Yan Jun¡¯s heart instantly softened a little. The two little cuties snuggled tightly in the backseat were still snoring, not caring about what was happening around them at all. At night, Long Qingxin leaned against the armchair, her vicissitudes of life gaze falling straight on the door. Even though she was covered with a thick silk nket, she still couldn¡¯t feel any warmth. But she didn¡¯t feel cold. She only felt that her body was very stiff, and it was difficult for her to even move. She also knew that her body was getting worse by the day¡­ ¡­ Ji Xinyu came to persuade her twice. She said that the wind was strong at the door and wanted to send her to her room to rest, but she was unwilling and insisted on guarding the door. She waited for more than an hour until the familiar door was opened Yan Jun carried Xiao puff in his arms and walked over from behind the door while holding Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand. Xiao Yuhan was the liveliest. He ran in front alone and called out as soon as he entered the door, ¡°great grandma! ¡° ¡°Sigh! ¡± Long Qingxin¡¯s eyes finally showed a smile. It was great that the children were back. That night, Long Qingxin ate two bowls of rice for the first time. She, who usually did not like to eat meat, actually ate a few mouthfuls of braised pork. She talked a lot with Yan Sheng, Ji Xinyu, and Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi. She seemed to have an endless amount of energy. She talked about her youth andughed as if she wanted to finish her words for the rest of her life. That night, she slept very soundly. It was as if she was dreaming about her youth again. She and Yan Youcheng Rode Horses Together, free and unrestrained¡­ ¡­ There was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. It was quiet and peaceful. On the second day of the New Year. The first person to notice long Qingxin¡¯s death was the servant who had taken care of her for many years. She went in to wake her up, but there was no response after calling her a few times. She reached out to touch it, only to find that it was ice-cold. The Red Lanterns prepared for the New Year in Qingxin Garden were immediately reced by a white color that filled the entire courtyard. White Lanterns, white flower curtains, white mourning clothes¡­ ¡­ The funeral was carried out ording to Long Qingxin¡¯s dying wish. It wasn¡¯t a big event, just a few people at home to pay their respects. Lawyer Wan came very quickly and read out long Qingxin¡¯s will in public. Xia Jinqi had never even thought about long Qingxin¡¯s inheritance. It wasn¡¯t untilwyer Wan read out long Qingxin Garden¡¯s owner¡¯s name that she waspletely stunned. To be honest, Yan Sheng and Yan Jun were both here, and there was even Yu Han and Xiao puff. Xia Jinqi had never thought that grandma would leave such a precious courtyard to her. Perhaps it was because when Xia Jinqi first came here, Long Qingxin asked her if she liked this ce, and she answered that she liked it. Or perhaps, Long Qingxin just wanted to make use of Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun, these two children, to make up for her and Yan Youcheng¡¯s lifelong regret¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1950

Chapter 1950: why can¡¯t my future inws take care of my daughter-inw for a few days?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It might even be just a fleeting thought, but in the end, Long Qingxin still gave her favorite house to someone who could fulfill herst wish. After she left, she also followed her will and buried her next to her parents. Just like when she was young, her parents watched her grow up. Now that she was gone, she also wanted to spend time with her parents. She didn¡¯t choose to go to Yan Youcheng¡¯s side. In fact, if she didn¡¯t leave a will, Yan Sheng would definitely do it. But it was precisely because she knew this that long Qingxin purposely left such a will. On the day of the burial, Yan Sheng cried like a child. He never understood why long Qingxin was unwilling to go to Yan Youcheng¡¯s side until her death. He thought that long Qingxin still hated Yan Youcheng and was unwilling to forgive him, so even after her death.. She was unwilling to be buried with him. But Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t think so. ¡°Grandma actually forgave grandfather a long time ago, but her character is destined to never be able to return to the past, ¡± Xia Jinqi held Yan Jun¡¯s hand and muttered softly. Yan Jun¡¯s gaze fell on the tombstone in front of him. His brows were tightly furrowed, and he did not refute Xia Jinqi¡¯s words. He also thought so. Grandma¡¯s actions seemed to be an invisible warning to him. Some things, once they were wrong, even if they were dead, there was no way to change them. So, that bottom line in life, no matter what, you should not touch it. In this world, there was no way to make up for mistakes. You could only constantly remind yourself not to make mistakes. The only good thing about Yan Youcheng¡¯s absurd deeds back then was that he had made apletely negative example for Yan Jun.. With such a lesson, how could he knowinglymit such a crime after knowing such a deep and decades-long regret? Therefore, he had always kept himself clean. When he was socializing outside, no matter how many women revolved around him, he would never have any thoughts. Xia Jinqi did not know what Yan Jun was thinking. She let go of Yan Jun¡¯s hand and went forward to ce a pure white flower in front of Long Qingxin¡¯s grave. That flower was just like long Qingxin¡¯s life, exquisite and clear, pure and indifferent. When she looked up, she just happened to see a ck and white photo on the tombstone. Long Qingxin smiled very kindly, her eyes twinkling with stars. Even the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes hid the deepest story. ¡°¡­¡± On the ninth day of the New Year, Quan Rui and his wife arrived with their adorable son, Quan Che. Early the next morning, Yan Jun took Xia Jinqi to North America. When they were on the ne, Xia Jinqi was still a little absent-minded. She couldn¡¯t believe that everything in front of her had really happened just like that. ¡°Are we leaving just like that? ¡± She turned her head slowly and looked at Yan Jun, who was leisurely swaying the red wine in his ss on the seat beside her. This time, he seemed to be really willing to let go of so many things and bring her out alone. Hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s doubt, Yan Jun took a sip of red wine and raised his eyebrows, asking, ¡°do you still have things to deal with? ¡° ¡°Not really¡­ we just left the two children behind. Moreover, Tainan and the others just arrived, so we didn¡¯t apany them properly! ¡± Xia Jinqi felt that she really didn¡¯t fulfill her responsibilities as andlord ¡°Not only did we not entertain them, we even left the two children with them to take care of¡­ isn¡¯t that a bit too much? ¡° ¡°Why can¡¯t our future inws take care of our daughter-inw for a few days? ¡± Yan Jun was very relieved, and he spoke quickly. It could be seen that he was in a very good mood at the moment. Chapter 1951

Chapter 1951: can a city really change a person?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi choked for a moment. Initially, she wanted to say that Yu Han was not their daughter-inw, but after thinking about it, she swallowed her words. It was rare that Yan Jun was willing to give her a break, so she would let him rx for a few days. Humans were not machines. They were always in a high-intensity work environment. Who knew when their strings might break. They also needed time to rx and adjust. As she thought about it, she raised her red wine ss and lightly clinked it with Yan Jun¡¯s. ¡°Alright then, shall we steal some time to rx? ¡° ¡°CHEERS! ¡± Yan Jun curled his lips and drank the liquid in the ss in one gulp. After arriving in Canada, on the first day, they checked into the most luxurious hotel in Halifax. After that, they went to the Brayton point hignd national geopark in Nova Scotia. There, they yed canoeing, surfed in the Antic Ocean, rode on the CABOT highway, and saw the world¡¯s most beautiful maple forest. At night, they stayed in the lodgings at Lakado Lake. There were no groups of servants and bodyguards around them, so it was simple and ordinary. In the morning, they woke up leisurely in the bright sunshine. They looked at the clearke water, which was one with the blue sky. In the evening, there was the most beautiful sunset. They set up tents with the locals and had a BBQ together. Then, they walked across the sky. They looked at the ce where the water and the sky met. The Blue Sea water and the oasis were divided into two by a beach. It was so beautiful that it was like an illusion. They kissed, hugged, blew the sea breeze, and looked at the whales on Cape Breton. They stayed for an entire day. asionally, they would stroll in the Scottish vige to see their lives and drink the whiskey they liked. Xia Jinqi had never been so rxed, and she had never seen Yan Jun slow down his pace of life. Far Away from the Hustle and bustle of Rao city, in a foreign country, they were really like the most ordinary young couple, living the most ordinary and ordinary life. On the fifth day, they set off for the Middle East. Their first stop was Abu Dhabi, which had the world¡¯s fifthrgest oil reserves. It was next to Dubai. Although it was not as famous as Dubai, it was richer than Dubai. Abu Dhabi¡¯s territory was mostly desert. The coastal water was shallow, and the t inds intersected with shoals and swamps. There was no natural harbor. In other words, they were not only in a big country of oil and money, but also in the desert. Not only were there countless riches and oil, but there was also the heat wave of rouyu and passion. Supercars and beautiful women could be seen everywhere, making this city the dream of countless people. Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze shifted away from the tall buildings and the women in various bikinis to the man who was driving a supercar beside her. He was dressed casually and wore sunsses. He was rxed and at ease, with a bit of a Ruffian¡¯s aura. He waspletely different from when he was in Rao city. Xia Jinqi had never seen him like this before. She couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. ¡°Can a city really change a person? ¡° When Yan Jun heard this, he turned back to look at her. The corners of his lips naturally curled up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your words are sour. ¡° ¡°Nothing. ¡± Xia Jinqi turned her head and no longer looked at him. Most likely, she didn¡¯t know that she was jealous. However, her jealousy was indeed a little inexplicable. However, when she saw him moving freely in this city full of beautiful women, just imagining how many women threw themselves at him every day made her scalp go numb¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun seemed to have seen through her heart and said slowly and solemnly, ¡°it¡¯s not a change, it¡¯s just another identity. No matter what you see, I¡¯m still me, the Yan Jun that only belongs to you. ¡° Chapter 1952

Chapter 1952:, wait for me here

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Thest sentence moved Xia Jinqi. She turned back to look at him, her gaze softened. She had never doubted his heart. So, she changed the topic. ¡°I heard Wen Tao mention that the original structure of the Yan family was only in Rao city. The Middle East was developed by you? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. It could be said that all the businesses and forces outside Rao city were developed by him. When Yan Youcheng wanted to hand over thepany to Yan Qing, Yan Jun actually disdained to rob it. Apart from the Yan family, he also had his own world. Moreover, the wealth and status that this world created for him was simply not something that the Yan family couldpare to. It was only after Yan Qing started snatching Xia Jinqi that he¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, Yan Jun smiled indifferently again. The past was like smoke. If it was mentioned again, it would be sad. ¡°This ce is not easy to manage in a short period of time, right? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked again. She was not familiar with the Middle East, but when she bought horses in the past, she had yed finance for a few days, so she had some understanding of the big picture. A ce like Abu Dhabi, where the rich gathered, had nevercked money. If Yan Jun wanted to make a name for himself in this ce, it was definitely impossible for him to do so in a short period of time. So the only possibility was¡­ ¡­ Just as the answer was about to appear in Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind, Yan Jun answered, ¡°It¡¯s been more than ten years. ¡° ¡°More than ten years? ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned. ¡°So you¡¯ve already developed here when you were in your teens? ¡° Yan Jun frowned slightly and added, ¡°sixteen years old. ¡° Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± The corners of her eyes twitched. She really didn¡¯t want to say that when she was 16 years old, she was still reading girlics! As expected, the gap between people was sometimes this big. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t ask any more questions, so Yan Jun didn¡¯t say anything more. The conversation just now reminded him of some past events. When he first came to Abu Dhabi in his youth, he had also spent a lot of effort to slowly stabilize his footing. After more than ten years of management, he had reached his current position. Nothing could be aplished overnight. The car stopped at a big hotel in the city. As soon as they got off the car, a group of bodyguards surrounded them and protected them tightly. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart tightened slightly. They didn¡¯t bring bodyguards with them when they were in North America because they were very safe even without anyone protecting them. And now, the sudden appearance of the bodyguards also meant that this ce was very dangerous. Xia Jinqi looked up at Yan Jun who was holding her hand, and worry naturally appeared in her eyes. His other identity was actually¡­ ¡­ When they entered the hotel, they met an old acquaintance, Zhuge Wentao. He was exactly the same as when they were in Rao city. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, had rimless sses, and looked refined and cultured. At this moment, he was also holding a pile of documents in his hands. When he saw Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun enter, he instinctively stood up. ¡°Second Young Master, sister-inw. ¡° Yan Jun nodded lightly and asked in a deep voice, ¡°is she here? ¡° ¡°She¡¯s in the room. ¡± Wen Tao turned to look at the room behind him. Hearing this, Yan Jun turned to look at Xia Jinqi and said gently, ¡°wait for me here. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. She saw him release his hand, push open the door, and enter. In less than a moment, only Xia Jinqi and Wen Tao were left. After sitting down, Wen Tao jokingly asked, ¡°sister-inw, why don¡¯t you ask who second young master is seeing? ¡° Throughout the whole process, Xia Jinqi was too quiet, so Wen Tao couldn¡¯t help but ask. Chapter 1953

Chapter 1953: Wearing this

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, in reality, Xia Jinqi wasn¡¯t particrly concerned about those things. She only said, ¡°do I need to know? ¡° ¡°Is there no need? ¡± Wen Tao paused. Instead, he didn¡¯t understand what Xia Jinqi meant. ¡°What¡¯s the use of me knowing his business arrangements? ¡± Xia Jinqi choked back a sentence. She picked up the menu and began to order food. After running for a whole day, she hadn¡¯t eaten anything. She was starving to death. ¡°¡­¡±Wen Tao stood there in a daze for a full ten minutes. Only when he saw the waiter quickly serve the food did hee back to his senses. Looking at Xia Jinqi, who was calmly eating in front of him, he smiled thoughtfully. ¡°No wonder second young master is only in love with you. ¡° Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t say anything. She and Yan Jun had always been like this from the start. They each took care of their own matters and never easily interfered in each other¡¯s affairs. Of course, they would definitely help each other out when necessary. And the reason why they could do this was because of their trust in each other. Perhaps it was because they could trust each other from the start that they were able to enter each other¡¯s hearts so quickly? It was really important to meet the right person in one¡¯s life. At the very least, they could avoid many detours. In less than half an hour, Yan Jun came out. Throughout the entire journey, Xia Jinqi did not see that mysterious person, and she was indeed not interested in seeing him. When Yan Jun sat down, the waiter served some new dishes. Xia Jinqi only apanied him to eat a few mouthfuls. After all, she had already had a full meal just now¡­ ¡­ After eating, night fell. Xia Jinqi stayed in the hotel for the whole afternoon and felt bored, so she asked Yan Jun casually, ¡°Is there a casino here? ¡° In the past, she used to run back and forth in the casino every day and was about to throw up when she saw the casino. Now that she hadn¡¯t seen it for a long time, she actually missed it a little? ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and closed the document in his hand. He sized her up with a faint smile. ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to change your clothes. ¡° Xia Jinqi followed his gaze and looked at herself. Her loose pajamas did indeed look a little out of ce. ¡°Okay! ¡± She immediately perked up and turned around to look for clothes. However, before she could open her suitcase, someone knocked on the door and entered. The person was wearing the clothes of a hotel attendant. In his hand was a tray with a fiery red evening dress on it. It was a high-end custom-made dress. One look and one could tell that it was expensive. ¡°Madam, your evening dress has been prepared. ¡° Xia Jinqi subconsciously looked at Yan Jun, her eyes filled with doubt. Yan Jun stood up and walked towards her. ¡°Wear this. ¡° As he said that, he lifted his index finger slightly, and the fiery red dress was already ced in front of her. Xia Jinqi was a little hesitant. ¡°could it be¡­ too formal? ¡° Going to the casino and wearing this? ¡°It¡¯s alright, ¡± Yan Jun answered as he waved at the waiter, indicating that he could go down. Then, he half-coaxed and half-lied as he helped Xia Jinqi change into her dress. It was only when he led Xia Jinqi down the stairs that Xia Jinqi finally realized what was going on. ¡°There¡¯s a game tonight? ¡° Only then did she notice that he had already changed into a suit. However, Yan Jun did not answer him directly. Instead, he said in an enigmatic manner, ¡°I have a few friends to y cards with. ¡° Xia Jinqi did not know why, but she felt that the few friends he mentioned were not simple people. Otherwise, he would not have specially changed into such a formal suit. After leaving the hotel, they had followed more than ten cars in total. Xia Jinqi looked at this lineup and had a faint ominous feeling in her heart¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1954

Chapter 1954: this is my husband.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In her daze, ayer of warmth suddenly covered her hand. She subconsciously looked up and happened to meet Yan Jun¡¯s eyes that were as bright as the stars. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. ¡± His deep voice miraculouslyforted her heart. She pursed her lips into a smile and nodded. ¡°With you here, I¡¯m not afraid of anything. ¡° In the past, this was what he liked to say the most, but this time, she had seized the opportunity. Yan Jun paused for a moment, and then his expression changed. ¡°MM. ¡° After he finished speaking, he held her hand tightly again. Along the way, they saw Abu Dhabi¡¯s most prosperous city center. Only then did the convoy stop in front of a luxurious hotel. Before they got out of the car, bodyguards dressed in ck suits surrounded them, creating a path for Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi. When they reached the hotel, someone led them into a lobby. The entire lobby was decorated magnificently, and all kinds of decorations were expensive. In the vast space, there was only one table. Besides the dealer who was in charge of dealing cards, there were already three people sitting next to it. Two Caucasians, and the other one had the typical Asian skin color. Without exception, they all brought their femalepanions with them. However, they had one thing inmon, and that was that Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t recognize them. However, when one of the handsome men with blond hair and blue eyes, who was sitting far away, looked at Xia Jinqi, his gaze obviously paused for a moment. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t care. She quickly retracted her gaze and followed Yan Jun over. When they saw Yan Jun, the three men stood up and greeted them. Theymunicated in English. Xia Jinqi used to fly to Las Vegas often, and she was good at speaking, so she couldmunicate easily. After exchanging pleasantries, Yan Jun brought Xia Jinqi to sit down. The table was ying ckjack, and the men were more or less holding chips in front of them. There were red and green chips. Then, Yan Jun beckoned a waiter over and said a few words. The waiter came over with a tray of chips and ced it in front of Yan Jun.. It wasn¡¯t much, about the same as the others. ¡°Do you want to y? ¡± Yan Jun turned around to look at her and asked gently. Xia Jinqi shook her head. She wasn¡¯t interested. The reason why she had asked Yan Jun if there was a casino here was because it was too boring. Her upational disease had been acting up. She always wanted to see the casinos around the world and see if there were any new and interesting ces to learn from. She really had no intention of ying cards with a group of big shots like this. Moreover, those who could y with Yan Jun were usually big shots. Seeing this, Yan Jun didn¡¯t ask her anymore. Instead, an asian-skinned man next to him used Mandarin to ask, ¡°why doesn¡¯t this youngdy y together? ¡° Before Xia Jinqi could answer, Yan Jun blocked her way. ¡°She won¡¯t. ¡° The man nced at Xia Jinqi and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. However, Xia Jinqi heard him call her youngdy. It seemed that he didn¡¯t know about her rtionship with Yan Jun.. Just as she was thinking, a woman beside the man whispered to her. ¡°Young Lady, you¡¯re really beautiful. ¡± She gestured, and her gaze was fixed on Xia Jinqi¡¯s left ring finger. She was stunned at first, but then she gasped in shock. ¡°You¡¯re married? ¡° Her voice was not soft, and everyone at the table heard it. Everyone turned to look at Xia Jinqi. This made Xia Jinqi feel a little awkward. She hade with Yan Jun, and she had thought that smart people would be able to tell. In the end, she had to exin it again. ¡°Yes. This is my husband, ¡± she replied with a smile, and then took the opportunity to hold Yan Jun¡¯s arm. Chapter 1955

Chapter 1955:. Take it easy

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was as if they were dering their sovereignty. The woman was shocked by the confident and beautiful smile on Xia Jinqi¡¯s face. Very quickly, she quietly withdrew and no longer dared to converse with Xia Jinqi. She had thought that this woman was just like the rest of them, here to apany the guests. Who Knew¡­ ¡­ She was actually the real wife ¡­ Her status was different, so she naturally could not be of high standing. Yan Jun seemed to be very satisfied with Xia Jinqi¡¯s answer and performance. He held her hand behind his back and was about to say something when the Asian man was suddenly shocked. He looked at Xia Jinqi in surprise and said repeatedly, ¡°so it¡¯s sister-inw! I¡¯m sorry! ¡° The other two Caucasians looked at each other, and their expressions changed. No one had expected Yan Jun to bring his real wife here. One of them was a mistress. Xia Jinqi smiled at them and didn¡¯t say anything. As usual, she sat beside Yan Jun and quietly watched him y cards. Perhaps it was because the matter just now had distracted these people. They had lost a few rounds in a row, and the chips in front of Yan Jun had piled up into a small mountain. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Yan Jun¡¯s luck in these few rounds was really good. The Asian man quickly lost all the chips in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore. You always win! ¡° As he said that, he looked at Yan Jun with someints. Yan Jun looked back at him and his thin lips curved slightly. ¡°Shaozhong, you were the one who said that you wanted to y cards tonight. ¡° Fu Shaozhong waved his hand repeatedly. His Astute eyes rolled around and then fell on Xia Jinqi. ¡°I said that I wanted to y cards, but I didn¡¯t say that I had to y with you! Why don¡¯t you let sister-inw y? ¡° He had heard from Yan Jun that sister-inw did not know how to y cards. The reason why he said this now was actually to win all the chips on Yan Jun¡¯s table. .. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t afford to lose, but those chips, when converted into US dors, could buy a few inds! Ah! ! Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows, pointed at herself in surprise, and asked, ¡°me? Do you want to y with me? ¡° Then, she looked at Yan Jun and saw that thetter was the same as her, with a faint smile and a deep light in his eyes. ¡°Yes! sister-inw, you¡¯re so bored by the side! It¡¯s rare for you toe here, don¡¯t just watch US y! ¡± Fu Shaozhong continued to deceive Xia Jinqi. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and looked at his empty table. She hesitated. ¡°You don¡¯t even have any chips, how are you going to y? ¡° ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple! ¡± Fu Shaozhong snapped his fingers, and immediately, a waiter came forward. He said something, and the waiter turned around and brought a te of chips, more than before. Anyway, it was a gamble with a person who didn¡¯t know how to y cards, so he would definitely win. Therefore, Fu Shaozhong had put in a lot of money this time. ¡°Now it¡¯s okay, right? ¡± Fu Shaozhong looked at Xia Jinqi proudly. Xia Jinqi nodded and continued to smile. ¡°That¡¯s enough. ¡° Yan Jun stood up to take the call. Before he left, he said, ¡°take it easy. ¡° He Knew Xia Jinqi¡¯s capabilities. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled sweetly at him. Then, she looked back at the dealer. ¡°Let¡¯s deal. ¡° ¡°Roar! BRING IT ON! ¡± Fu Shaozhong howled in excitement. He thought that he was going to kill everyone. Yan Jun walked to the side and picked up the phone. It was from Rao Cheng. Something seemed to have happened to the SU family, so huo ting brought people to settle it. Tan Zhuqing called specifically to ask if Yan Jun needed special treatment. ¡°since Su Chuang didn¡¯t say anything, just pretend you don¡¯t know. ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t seem to want to get involved in this mess. ¡°Let huo ting handle it. ¡° Chapter 1956

Chapter 1956: was the more confident and dazzling her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes. ¡± Tan Zhuqing agreed. To be honest, he actually liked huo ting more. After saying this, he said, ¡°the security department has been empty recently. Fang Shaoan took a leave of absence. I don¡¯t know where he went. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun frowned slightly. He could roughly guess the reason why Fang Shaoan skipped work. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°let Li Kun take over the security department temporarily. ¡° ¡°¡­¡± After dealing with Rao Cheng¡¯s matter, Yan Jun returned to the gambling table. Walking over from afar, he saw that the pile of chips in front of Xia Jinqi had be much more bountiful. When he looked at Fu Shaozhong again, there were only three or four chips left. He raised his eyebrows slightly. He remembered that when he left just now, Xia Jinqi had said to him, ¡°Do you know your limits? ¡°? ¡°I do know my limits. ¡± He sat beside Xia Jinqi with a smile on his face. ¡°I think so too. ¡± Xia Jinqi looked back at him, her eyes shining with a golden light. Opposite him, Fu Shaozhong had already reached out his hand and held his head. The moment the dealer swiped thest few chips away from him to Xia Jinqi, he broke down. ¡°sister-inw, didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t? ! ¡° He thought that he would definitely win, but in the end, he lost everything so quickly? ¡°I just learned it, ¡± Xia Jinqi replied casually. Under the illumination of the lights, her entire person was glowing. She was also lucky. In addition, no matter what, she was an experienced gambler who had been in the casino all year round, okay? Some skills were necessary. Yan Jun looked at her from the side. His deep ck eyes werepletely doting and loving. In the past, when he brought her out, she always felt a little ufortable. Many times, she was careful, but now¡­ ¡­ She¡¯s like a different person. More confident, more dazzling. ¡°again? ¡± Yan Jun proposed at the side. Xia Jinqi did not make a sound, Fu Shaozhong shook his head like a rattle-drum, ¡°do note, do note, husband and wife do not provoke Ah! ¡° This can make Xia Jinqi tough, ¡°sure not toe? Go on, there is a chance to turn the tables! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Fu Shaozhong hesitated. This is the typical gambler mentality, always think that maybe the next round won, then turn the tables, the result is often will sink into it, and finally lost all his money. Just as Fu Shaozhong was almost shaken, a handsome blond man beside him patted his shoulder and advised, ¡°forget it, you can¡¯t win against her. ¡° Fu Shaozhong looked back and looked at him in despair. ¡°Merlin, why are you saying such disheartening words? ¡° The handsome man called Merlin did not answer directly. Instead, he smiled and stood up. He walked to Xia Jinqi and stood in front of her. Then, he bent down and said very respectfully, ¡°Miss, wee to the beautiful ABU DHABI! ¡° This time, it was Xia Jinqi who was stunned. ¡°You¡­ know me? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked instinctively ¡­ But soon, she realized that the title of ¡®Eldest Lady¡¯ sounded a little familiar. Merlin nodded and said, ¡°please allow me to introduce myself to you. My full name is Merlin Rothschild. ¡° At this point, Merlin¡¯s identity was already very clear. Xia Jinqi was surprised when Merlin¡¯s gaze fell on her right wrist. From that angle, he could see the vermillion point. Sensing Merlin¡¯s action, Xia Jinqi subconsciously looked at his wrist, but she did not find anything. Merlin¡¯s two hands did not have any red dots. ¡°Why did you¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi muttered embarrassedly. Before she could finish, Merlin took the initiative to answer, ¡°the family totem. Only the most honorable bloodline heir has the right to possess it. ¡° Chapter 1957

Chapter 1957: Are you ashamed?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinqi had always thought that the JI family was just a branch of this family. After the incident in Berlin, she even thought that the JI family had been abandoned. But now, listening to it, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case at all? In his astonishment, Fu Shaozhong pped the table with a pale face and stood up. ¡°What did you say? ! She¡¯s the eldest daughter of your family? ! ¡° Fu Shaozhong more or less knew Merlin¡¯s background. It was precisely because Merlin came from that mysterious family that he had a higher starting point than others in Abu Dhabi. Fu Shaozhong was already a little afraid of this Merlin, but now there was a person who was even more noble than Merlin? Although he did not know the mechanism of that mysterious family at all, he at least understood one thing. Xia Jinqi had something that Merlin did not. Merlin looked at Fu Shaozhong and nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡° ¡°No wonder you told me not to continue¡­ ying with your eldest daughter, am I not courting death? ¡± Fu Shaozhong rubbed his temples and secretly rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, he did not impulsively take out his family¡¯s assets to gamble just now ¡­ The other party was the Rothschild family. At this moment, there was still Yan Jun protecting them. Was He not courting death? While Fu Shaozhong was muttering, Merlin raised his eyes to look at Yan Jun, then looked at Xia Jinqi. ¡°eldest miss, can we talk in private? ¡° Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze deepened slightly. She also turned to look at Yan Jun. after thetter nodded slightly, she said, ¡°okay. ¡° After that, Merlin led Xia Jinqi to a private room. The Mahjong table dispersed just like that, leaving Yan Jun and Fu Shaozhong alone. Fu Shaozhong deeply reflected on the experience just now. When he looked at Yan Jun again, his eyes were full of traces of injury. ¡°Did you two just work together to lie to me? You even said that you don¡¯t know how to y Mahjong. Look at the table full of chips. Aren¡¯t you ashamed? ¡± Fu Shaozhong snorted lightly. Yan Jun did not exin. His thin lips curled into a smile. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s your entertainment city recently? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Fu Shaozhong did not dare to be really angry with Yan Jun. Most of his business still depended on Yan Jun¡¯s help! ¡°But recently, a lot of new faces havee, as if something big is going to happen. But the Zhao Chongbin you told me about before hasn¡¯t shown up yet. ¡° ¡°He will definitely appear. ¡± Yan Jun said with certainty. The depths of his pitch-ck eyes were unfathomable. Fu Shaozhong heard this and gave Yan Jun a deep look. He didn¡¯t say anything else. He didn¡¯t know who this Zhao Chongbin was, but since Yan Jun had specifically asked to find him, he probably wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, right? It seemed that his entertainment city had to be more careful. ¡°¡­¡± As soon as she entered the private room, Xia Jinqi could not help but take the lead to ask, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Hasn¡¯t the JI family already be independent from the Rothschild family? How do you know about me? ¡° Merlin was not in a hurry. After inviting Xia Jinqi to a seat, he sat opposite her and smiled slowly. ¡°It seems that Yun Xiang really hasn¡¯t told you anything. ¡° Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Before she came, her cousin had indeed not said anything. She had never thought that she would run into a member of the Rothschild family here. Moreover, she had always thought that the family was just a legend. The people inside had probably died out a long time ago. The JI family probably didn¡¯t even have a close rtionship with each other. After all, this family was a foreign family, and the JI family¡­ ¡­ Whether it was Ji Heng, Ji Xiaofu, or Ji Yunjing, they all had Asian skin color. Chapter 1958

Chapter 1958:, saving or not saving, these were her words now.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At first, it was not that she had not thought about it, but Xia Jinqi guessed that it was probably a mixture of generations, and then it slowly became like this, right? But now, looking at Merlin¡¯s tone, it seemed that things were not like this at all? Sure enough, the next second, Merlin said, ¡°the building is about to copse. Now, the entire Rothschild family has fallen apart because of the battle in Berlin. All the bloodlines have almost been exterminated, and only the JI family has escaped. ¡° ¡°Only the JI family escaped? ¡± This was outside of Xia Jinqi¡¯s expectations. She also knew about the incident in Berlin back then. It was precisely because of the unforeseen event that the JI family was abandoned that made Ji Heng make up his mind to leave that ce and go to Rao city. Moreover,ter on, Ji Yunjing also said that at that time, Yan Jun was protecting them. Otherwise, he and grandfather JI wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape so easily. So¡­ ¡­ The JI family became the only lucky one because of Yan Jun. ? Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but curl her pink lips. No matter how difficult the matter was, he could always do it¡­ ¡­ Merlin did not know what was going through Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind at this moment. He only saw her smile and thought that she hated the Rothschild family deeply. After all, that family had abandoned the JI family when a great disaster was approaching. He immediately frowned, organized his words, and said again, ¡°The JI family is now in your hands. I¡¯m very clear about the purpose of your visit to Abu Dhabi this time. As long as you¡¯re willing to save the Rothschild family, I can assure you that no one can harm you in this ce. ¡° After hearing this, Xia Jinqi realized that Merlin had asked her to speak with him in order to ask for her help. Moreover, in just a few short conversations, she had basically figured out the general story of the matter. No matter what the JI family was to the Rothschild family, at least in the face of great danger, the leader of the upper echelons of the Rothschild family had broken his wrist and abandoned the JI family. However, who knew that the Rothschild family was almost exterminated, and the JI family was still alive and well. Now, there were probably only a few surviving bloodlines left. Merlin had asked Xia Jinqi for help because he wanted to use the JI family¡¯s ability to save thest few people. Fate was truly a magical thing. ¡°grandfather and cousin also know about this? ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly asked. Merlin nodded. Originally, he had begged Ji Heng and JI Yunjing a long time ago, but the reply he received was that the person in charge of the JI family was now Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi finally understood why JI Yunjing had not mentioned anything to her before she came. She was probably afraid that she would ask him and grandfather JI¡¯s opinion? Her cousin wanted her to make her own decision. Whether to save her or not, it was her word now. Xia Jinqi had never thought that one day, she would be the person who would control the final fate of the most mysterious family. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. ¡± Xia Jinqi was silent for a moment, and only gave this answer. Merlin¡¯s gaze paused slightly, but he was not particrly disappointed. Since he had considered it, it meant that there was still hope. At least, he did not reject it immediately. Merlin immediately stood up. ¡°That¡¯s great. This is my business card. If you have any thoughts, feel free to contact me. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi took the business card and also stood up to walk out of the door. In the hall. The Mahjong table was already empty. The other white man had already left, and thedies who apanied the guests had also dispersed. Only Yan Jun and Fu Shaozhong were left sitting opposite each other, as if they had drunk two sips of wine. Chapter 1959

Chapter 1959: yed with the wedding ring on her ring finger

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi did not know how long she had been chatting with Merlin. All she knew was that when she walked over, half of the bottle of whiskey on the table had already been drunk. Subconsciously, she nced at the wine ss in front of Yan Jun. it was already empty. Just as she was thinking about how much he had drunk, a familiar voice reached her ear. ¡°Are you done chatting? ¡° He did not ask about the content. Just like before when he was receiving guests, she had never asked anything else. They had a tacit understanding. Presumably, it was also because of the absolute trust between them that they had such a tacit understanding. Xia Jinqi nodded. Yan Jun stood up and held her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go then. ¡° After saying that, he looked at Merlin and Fu Shaozhong. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡° ¡°Go. Bring sister-inw to my entertainment city tomorrow to y! ¡± Fu Shaozhong invited enthusiastically. After all, it was an honor for big shots like Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi to go to his ce Perhaps they could even attract more business for him¡­ ¡­ It would be best if he could earn back the money he lost at the gambling table just now ! ! ¡°I¡¯ll definitely go. ¡± Yan Jun did not refuse. After nodding slightly, he left with Xia Jinqi. ¡°¡­¡± Just like when they came, Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi returned with quite a number of bodyguards. Xia Jinqi did not say much throughout the journey. She kept thinking about how much of what Merlin said was true, and what kind of existence the JI family was? She did not speak, and Yan Jun did not take the initiative to interrupt her thinking about life. He held her hand and yed with the wedding ring on her ring finger. And the one you have in your hand is a couple. I didn¡¯t think so when I bought it, but now I like it more and more. Xia Jinqi did not notice his little actions at all, but after some careful consideration, she finally turned to look at him and asked, ¡°Jun, do you remember when we came back from Berlinst year? When you helped GRANDPA JI and cousin get out? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun answered very quickly, as if there was not a moment of absent-mindedness, preupied in waiting for her question. ¡°Do you know who wants to exterminate them? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked again. This time, Yan Jun was silent for a moment. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡°what did Merlin say to you? ¡° ¡°He said that the Rothschild family was about to be exterminated, and only the JI family escaped, ¡± Xia Jinqi answered. In front of him, she never had to hide anything. Yan Jun¡¯s gaze deepened, and he said slowly, ¡°and? ¡° ¡°He wants my help, ¡± Xia Jinqi answered again. Then, she furrowed her eyebrows tightly and muttered to herself, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear grandfather and cousin mention it earlier¡­ ¡° ¡°It¡¯s something that happened recently, ¡± Yan Jun casually replied. His attention was still on her slender fingers, as if he wasn¡¯t particrly concerned about this topic, or perhaps¡­ ¡­ He had already taken control of the situation ¡­ ¡°¡­¡±after being reminded by him, Xia Jinqi finally realized that the JI family had been abandoned a year ago in Berlin. Why did Merlin onlye to her for help now? Wasn¡¯t the other party very powerful Why hadn¡¯t they been exterminated after a year¡­ ¡­ So, the incident should have happened in Berlin when that family was already severely injured, but they were exterminated recently ¡­ For some reason, a very strange thought suddenly ran into Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind. She suspiciously turned her eyes to stare at the leisurely andzy man beside her. After hesitating for a long time, she asked, ¡°you¡­ aren¡¯t rted to this matter, right? ¡° Chapter 1960

Chapter 1960: ¡ª What do you want me to do?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He neither admitted nor denied it at the first moment. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Hmm? ¡° Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, just this small action and this small gaze made Xia Jinqi understand in an instant. This matter must have something to do with him! She immediately asked, ¡°did you really do it? ¡° ¡°The previous one wasn¡¯t. ¡± Yan Jun slowly shook his head. ¡°Then this time is it? ¡± Xia Jinqi was still unwilling to let it go. She said that recently, Yan Jun seemed to be busier than before, and the people he met were bing more and more mysterious! ¡°So the mysterious person you met at the hotel was talking about the Rothschild family? ¡° Yan Jun didn¡¯t expect Xia Jinqi to guess so much just by looking at his small movements and expression. He curled his lips and gazed at her with unconcealed admiration and deep affection in his ck eyes. ¡°SMART. ¡° If it were in the past, Xia Jinqi would have been very happy to be praised by him, but now, she only felt her scalp go numb. By saying this, it meant that all the conjectures she had just said were true. She couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes and asked worriedly, ¡°why must they be exterminated? ¡° In the past, Yan Jun didn¡¯t care about this matter at all. Why did he suddenly make a move? Yan Jun sighed softly and held her hand firmly in his palm again. Then, he said faintly, ¡°pave the way for Han ¡®er. ¡° His deep voice was like a mountain of fatherly love. Xia Jinqi, however, didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Han ¡®er? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. His eyes were as deep as the night. ¡°He will inherit the JI family sooner orter. It¡¯s not a good thing for the Rothschild family to be above him. ¡° Ever since Yan Jun found out about the red dot on Yu Han¡¯s wrist, he had been thinking about these questions. Perhaps he had been a little too hasty. After all, Yu Han was still so young, but¡­ ¡­ There were some things that a father would never stand idly by when he knew. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart tightened when she heard this. What Yan Jun said was not unreasonable¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t the JI family forced toe to Rao city because of the high-level decision-maker of that family? The JI family wasn¡¯t the boss, so it was inevitable that they would be hindered in doing things. Even when necessary, they would be treated as sacrifices. She had already experienced things, so she naturally didn¡¯t want her child to go through them again. And Yan Jun had never done anything. Once he made a move, he would definitely be the one with the highest position. That was why he thought so much and did so much for Yu Han. Xia Jinqi almost immediately understood Yan Jun¡¯s good intentions. After sighing inwardly, she softened her body and leaned back into his embrace. ¡°So you want to take this opportunity to let the JI family be the boss? ¡° ¡°How you want to do it is up to you, ¡± Yan Jun said. Xia Jinqi was about to ask why, but he said, ¡°If you want to be number one, I¡¯ll help you clear away the obstacles. If you want to do them a favor, my people will be able to leave immediately. ¡° He was giving her a choice. Either they get rid of the remaining members of the Rothschild family, and the JI family will truly be thest survivors. Or the JI family will be willing to help the Rothschild family, and from now on, the JI family will be grateful to the JI family. The two methods were different, but the results were equally gratifying. ¡°What do you want me to do? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her head, her bright eyes staring at the side of his face. Faint Moonlight spilled in from the car window, shrouding his entire body in ayer of haze. He was astounded. Chapter 1961

Chapter 1961: Don¡¯t read chapter 1961

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Even after two years, she still liked to ask him this. In the past, she didn¡¯t know what to do and wanted to seek his opinion. After all, he was so smart and had different opinions on many things. It was good to hear more. Now that she had grown up enough to make her own decisions, she wanted to take care of his thoughts. She didn¡¯t want her decision to hurt him. In fact, as long as couples were willing to discuss many things, many problems could be solved easily. Yan Jun lowered his eyes to look at her. A faint smile appeared in his deep eyes. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll be unhappy? ¡° After spending so much time together, she wasn¡¯t the only one taking care of his heart. He could see through her thoughts and concerns with a single nce. ¡°En¡­ perhaps my thoughts are different from yours. After all, we used to be a big family. I think¡­ We should coexist peacefully, ¡± Xia Jinqi said her thoughts in a gentle voice. Men and women looked at problems from different angles, and their ways of thinking were also different. In the end, Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was still soft. ¡°I understand. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. He had already begun to think about how to follow the path she had chosen. ¡°What do you think? ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to look at him, wanting to know what he was thinking. Yan Jun could not help butugh when he saw her nervous look. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. As long as it¡¯s your decision, I¡¯ll respect it. ¡° If he was asked to do this, he would definitely choose to do it in a thunderous manner without any surprise. However, he had already said that he would leave the decision to her. Xia Jinqi opened her mouth. Just as she was about to say something, she heard a sharp sound of friction. The car came to a sudden stop. An ominous premonition suddenly rushed into her mind. Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun lowered their eyes at the same time and looked forward. They saw a group of cars suddenly appear out of nowhere in front of them, blocking the road. The driver immediately learned from the Bluetooth headset he was wearing that the road ahead was blocked by someone. He turned to look at the rearview mirror. ¡°Sir, the other party has the advantage in numbers. ¡° ¡°Go. ¡± Yan Jun did not hesitate for a moment and ordered in a low voice. ¡°Yes! ¡± The driver immediately began to reverse the car at an extremely fast speed! There were a total of ten cars in their convoy. No one would have thought that Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi would be sitting in the ninth car. Therefore, although the unknown person in front stopped five cars, he missed the five cars behind. After the car turned around, Xia Jinqi could clearly feel that the speed of the car had increased by several levels. She frowned and could not help but turn her head to look behind her. A few cars had already caught up impatiently. Yan Jun did not turn his head. He only held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand and felt a little wet. He turned his eyes to look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. ¡° However, Xia Jinqi could not calm herself down. She asked, ¡°Do you have any enemies here? ¡° Judging from the way those people chased after them, they did note with good intentions. At the very least, they had to figure out who they were first. ¡°There are quite a number of them, ¡± Yan Jun answered steadily like Mount Tai. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi finally understood why their bodyguards immediately increased by five times when they arrived here. In the silence, the sound of gunfire came from behind. There was even the sound of a car exploding. She wanted to turn her head back to look, but Yan Jun pulled her into his arms. His deep and hoarse voice sounded above her head. ¡°Don¡¯t look. ¡° Xia Jinqi froze for a moment. It wasn¡¯t because of his words, but because she heard a sound that was right in front of her. ¡°Bang! ¡° The car behind them exploded from the impact of the rocketuncher. The wreckage flew into the air, bringing with it burning mes. Chapter 1962

Chapter 1962: As long as I¡¯m here, nothing will happen to you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Without the shield, the hail of bullets from the rear all rushed towards Yan Jun¡¯s car! ¡°Bang Bang Bang! ¡° The bullets hit the car, making a dull and terrifying sound, like the sound of death knocking on the door. Xia Jinqi¡¯s palms were sweating. Fortunately, Yan Jun¡¯s car, whether it was a supercar or a business car, was bulletproof. The small bullets behind were nothing to be afraid of! But if the next rocket hit them¡­ ¡­ ¡°Are you afraid? ¡± His deep and seductive voice suddenly came from above. Xia Jinqi instinctively raised her head, only to see a dark smile hanging on his thin lips. Yes, how could she have forgotten that he never did anything that he wasn¡¯t confident in. Since he had brought her here, he had naturally made full preparations. There was no way he would bring her here to die in vain. Therefore, she took a deep breath and met his deep ck eyes again. ¡°I¡¯M NOT AFRAID! ¡° As soon as she said that, a swoosh came from the sky, which sounded like a missile flying through the air¡­ ¡­ Before Xia Jinqi had time to be confused, an even more powerful explosion sounded behind her! A huge airflow spread out in an instant, like a booster, pushing Yan Jun¡¯s car forward a lot! Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. She looked back and saw that a huge mushroom cloud suddenly flew out from the dark night sky under the illumination of the fire! A few fighter jets had unknowingly circled in the night sky. The missile sound just now should be their masterpiece. With the protection of these fighter jets, who would dare to approach? After that, no other cars followed. And Yan Jun, who was sitting by her side, did not even turn his head to look back. He maintained his position of hugging her, as if nothing had happened. That formation, even if Mount Tai was pressing down on him, did not move the slightest bit! For some reason, when she saw him like this, she suddenlyughed out loud when she recalled the moment of panic just now. He lowered his eyes when he heard the sound and was about to ask her what she wasughing about, but she had already opened her mouth. ¡°You¡¯ve already arranged it? ¡° He raised his eyebrows and asked in return, ¡°otherwise, do you think I would put you in danger? ¡° This question, which couldn¡¯t have been any more ordinary, made Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°I should have guessed it long ago¡­ ¡± she sighed and muttered. Yan Jun held her hand tightly at the right time. ¡°with me here, nothing will happen to you. ¡° His deep voice was slightly hoarse. The words he said seemed like the most precious promise he had made in front of the Gods and Buddhas. Xia Jinqi knew what he meant. She nodded heavily. ¡°With you here, I¡¯m not afraid of anything. ¡° Only then did the two of them look at each other and smile. They held each other¡¯s hands and sped forward in the dark night. No matter how dark the road was, they would not get lost. Because, both of their hearts were so bright and calm. In the distance. Two sand carts were parked in the desert. Beside the car, Zhao Chongbin, who was dressed casually, was holding a pair of binocrs and looking at the ce where a mushroom cloud had exploded in the distance. He sneered and said, ¡°I really underestimated you. ¡° Monkey was still following beside him. He did not have binocrs, so he could not see very clearly. However, from the phone call just now, he already knew the situation there. Yan Jun had quite a number of people. There were even fighter jets. After a few missiles were fired, no one could keep up. But¡­ Monkey was very curious. ¡°This is the Middle East. How can he mobilize so many people? ¡° ¡°people with ability are the same no matter where they go. ¡° Chapter 1963

Chapter 1963:, Yan Jun¡¯s counterattack

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Monkey¡¯s eyes twitched. He did not understand why Zhao Chongbin could still praise Yan Jun at this time¡­ ¡­ Just as he was puzzled, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be some unusual soundsing from above his head. Just as he raised his eyes, before he could see clearly, Zhao Chongbin in front of him had already shouted loudly, ¡°it¡¯s a missile! QUICKLY LEAVE! ! ¡° After hearing this, monkey did not have the time to think any further. His desire to survive prompted him to quickly turn around and directly jump onto the SAND CART! ¡°Boom! ¡± The engine sounded and the cart almost jumped out in an instant! Zhao Chongbin also got onto another cart. His reaction was much faster than monkey¡¯s and at this moment, he had already pulled some distance away from monkey. The few missiles that had caused the strange sound earlier had already fallen rapidly from the sky andnded on the spot where he and monkey were originally at. The fighter nes that were originally in charge of protecting Yan Jun had unknowingly split up into two. After circling twice in the air, it was very easy to discover the two sand carts that were particrly eye-catching in the desert. ¡°F * CK! Have we been discovered? ! ¡± Zhao Chongbin cursed and stepped on the elerator to the bottom! However, at this moment, a missile exploded eight meters in front of him. He was so scared that his hand shook and the car immediately took a detour! Cold sweat broke out all over his body. If it was not for his quick reaction, that blow just now¡­ ¡­ He would have lost his life ! ! ¡°What a good Yan Jun! You Win! ! ¡± After another fierce spit, Zhao Chongbin did not dare to be distracted and quickly ran away with his tail between his legs. Monkey was even worse off. He had nevere into close contact with these things on a fighter jet. Now that he was being chased by these missiles, it would not be an exaggeration to say that Meng Han was scared to tears! ¡°¡­¡± At the same time, Yan Jun was sitting in a luxurious Maybach. Xia Jinqi turned her eyes to look at a ce not far away where the missiles had created sparks. Yan Jun picked up a phone call. Xia Jinqi heard the content. It was probably about the person running away or something like that. Then, she heard Yan Jun say in a deep voice, ¡°let him go. ¡° Then, he hung up the phone. Xia Jinqi turned around and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Who is it? ¡° ¡°Zhao Chongbin, ¡± Yan Jun answered. Just as Qu Yang said, no matter when or where, Yan Jun always had a way to get first-hand information. Xia Jinqi was stunned. After all, when they came out from Merlin¡¯s ce, they did not know Zhao Chongbin¡¯s whereabouts, but there was news so soon? After a moment of silence, she came to a realization. ¡°So you deliberately brought me out to y cards with friends in such a high-profile manner? Just to attract Zhao Chongbin¡¯s attention? So that he can show himself? ¡° No wonder she felt that Yan Jun¡¯s style of doing things tonight was a little high-profile. It didn¡¯t seem like him at all. He had brought so many bodyguards out. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t just to protect himself, but also to show others. As for this Zhao Chongbin, when he heard the news about Yan Jun, he couldn¡¯t hold back his restless little heart and immediately brought people to kill him. He just didn¡¯t expect that Yan Jun had already made arrangements early on and was waiting for him to show himself. After hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, he lowered his eyes to meet her bright, watery eyes. Yan Jun curled his lips. ¡°You¡¯re getting smarter and smarter. ¡° ¡°But we waited so long for him to show up, and he just left like that? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked again. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. ¡± Yan Jun smiled coldly. There was a hint of wickedness between his brows. ¡°It¡¯s not toote for him to spit out what he swallowed. ¡° The money that was stolen from the Central Bank of Rao city should have been secretly transferred by Zhao Chongbin. He didn¡¯t care what methods Zhao Chongbin used to transport the money out, but since it was the people¡¯s property, he naturally had the obligation to return it. Chapter 1964

Chapter 1964:, the unfettered hunting grounds

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing the confidence in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes, Xia Jinqi could not help but pity Zhao Chongbin. She clicked her tongue and said, ¡°he thought that he would be safe once he escaped from Rao city. Little did he know that the outside world is even more terrifying¡­ ¡° In the city, no matter what Yan Jun did, he followed the procedure. But in the Middle East¡­ ¡­ In this boundless desert, no one would care even if they sent a few fighter jets. One could only imagine what would happen in the future. Hearing her cheerful tone, Yan Jun¡¯s sexy lips curved up. His deep ck eyes reflected the stars in the sky, shining brightly. This ce was more like his territory. A hunting ground with no scruples and no restraints at all. ¡°¡­¡± Zhao Chongbin ran wildly with monkey and finally escaped the range of the fighter jets. He burrowed back to the city district in a puff of smoke and hid in an unknown corner. But before he could catch his breath, a cold voice suddenly entered his ears. ¡°In all these years, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you run away like this. ¡° Zhao Chongbin¡¯s throat tightened. He turned around and saw Lu Yiming in a brown jacket walking out of the darkness. Before he could speak, Lu Yiming continued, ¡°you¡¯re as dumb as a dead dog on the street. ¡° Zhao Chongbin,¡±¡­¡± Monkey had already raised his gun. The muzzle of the gun was pointed straight at Lu Yiming¡¯s head. In that instant, four people suddenly stood behind Lu Yiming. Each of them held a gatling gun and aimed at Zhao Chongbin and monkey. From the perspective of firepower, Lu Yiming was absolutely overpowered. Monkey was stunned for a moment and subconsciously turned his head to look at Zhao Chongbin. Thetter¡¯s expression did not look too good either. Just as he was being bombarded by Yan Jun, his old friend stuck to him like a dog skin ster that could not be shaken off. But even so, he still squeezed out a smile on his face that was full of vicissitudes. ¡°Ah Ming, long time no see. ¡° Lu Yiming raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered. ¡°indeed, long time no see. You¡¯ve been hiding from me quite hard. You¡¯vee all the way to the Middle East? ¡° He didn¡¯t know it before, but after hearing everything from Bi Yue, Lu Yiming knew that he had been a thief for so many years. Now that he had met Zhao Chongbin for the first time, his heart was filled with murderous intent! ¡°The Middle East is a good ce, especially here. ¡± It wasn¡¯t that Zhao Chongbin couldn¡¯t tell that Lu Yiming was different from before, but he pretended not to know anything and tried to change the topic.. ¡°How is it? Do you want to follow me again and make aeback? We have so many years of tacit understanding, we can definitely be the best partner! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±LU YIMING GRITTED HIS TEETH! Bi Yue was gone, his child was gone, and his life waspletely ruined! And the person who caused all of this, now standing in front of him, could still say such words without any shame or guilt? ! ! The boiling anger in his chest could no longer be endured. Lu Yiming took two steps forward, grabbed Zhao Chongbin by the cor, and threw a punch at the side of his face! The Punch was hard enough, directly hitting Zhao Chongbin so hard that he staggered a few steps back. He spat out a mouthful of blood, mixed with two big teeth, and the corner of his mouth that quickly swelled up. ¡°You¡¯re F * CKING CRAZY! ¡± Zhao Chongbin wiped the corner of his mouth and quickly cursed. Monkey wanted to go up and help, but Lu Yiming turned around and red at him fiercely. His eyes were red, and his hands were making creaking sounds. He was like an Asura that had walked out of hell, full of killing intent! Chapter 1965

Chapter 1965: happened to be¡­ ¡­ You were not by her side

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Monkey was still a little inexperienced. After being stared at like that, he immediately froze and did not dare to take another step forward. There was also some hesitation in his eyes. In order to protect Zhao Chongbin, he had lost his life. Clearly, monkey would not do such a thing. Lu Yimingpletely ignored him. Instead, he took a step forward and forcefully grabbed Zhao Chongbin¡¯s cor again. Zhao Chongbin had no ability to resist at all. He mingled in the inpatient department and the operating theater all year round. He held a scalpel and a western-style knife every day. He never did any strength training because even if it was a simple lift of a dumbbell.. It was also possible that his hands would tremble when he picked up the scalpel again after training. During the surgery, he could not afford to make even the slightest mistake. Therefore,pared to Lu Yiming, who trained all year round to maintain perfect physical strength, he was basically equivalent to a piece of trash. ¡°Let go! ¡± Zhao Chongbin shouted. He did not like this kind of rude and rude action! Not only did Lu Yiming not let go, but he tightened the strength in his hands. The veins on his forehead suddenly popped out. ¡°You killed my child. You Killed Bi Yue? ! ¡° This questioning almost used up all of his strength! ¡°¡­¡±Zhao Chongbin paused. Actually, he was still hoping for a fluke. What if Lu Yiming was still as stupid as before and didn¡¯t know the truth? But now that he heard it, he already knew. But¡­ ¡­ It was just a moment of shock Then, Zhao Chongbin sorted out his thoughts and raised his eyebrows to look at Lu Yiming ¡°Who told you Ah Ming, did Yan Jun tell you that He wants to frame me and sow discord between you and me so that he can reap the benefits of the fisherman. DON¡¯T BE DECEIVED BY HIM ¡°You should know that if I hadn¡¯t saved your wife at the scene, she would have died long ago ¡°Not to mention that I helped you resurrect her after so many years! ¡° Facing Zhao Chongbin who could still make up stories without changing his expression, Lu Yiming had no interest in continuing to y along with him. ¡°I really have to thank you, ¡± Lu Yiming said coldly. ¡°right¡­ ¡± Zhao Chongbin thought that his evil n had seeded again, so he immediatelyughed. ¡°I knew it¡­ ¡° But this time, before he could finish, he was interrupted by Lu Yiming. ¡°If bi Yue didn¡¯t wake up in Xia Jinqi¡¯s body, I wouldn¡¯t have heard her tell me that you were the one who cut open her stomach to extract her child back then! ¡° Zhao Chongbin,¡±¡­¡± ¡°Why, why did you do this? ! Why her? Why US! ! ¡± Lu Yiming seemed to have gone mad as he gripped Zhao Chongbin¡¯s throat tightly. His red eyes were almost bleeding ! ! ! God knows how much he wanted to break this person¡¯s neck! Zhao Chongbin blinked. He probably knew that this matter could no longer be hidden, so he did not continue to quibble. He frowned slightly. His gaze was unfocused for a moment, as if he was really reminiscing about the past. As he thought about it, he said, ¡°there¡¯s no why. It was just a coincidence. Coincidentally, I wanted to practice and coincidentally saw that she was pregnant. Coincidentally¡­ You were not by her side. ¡° That day, what he had nned was just a riot. But who knew that the security there was so bad that he was bored. As he was walking in the alley, he suddenly saw that woman who looked like she was easy to bully. Malice was born at that moment. He didn¡¯t n to take out the child in her stomach at first. Chapter 1966

Chapter 1966: You exist for her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Later¡­ ¡­ He suddenly felt that it would be very interesting to do so ¡­ And reality proved that he was indeed not bored. Especially after Lu Yiming appeared. After so many years, Lu Yiming could be said to have single-handedly helped him get to where he was today. This work could not be considered perfect because Lu Yiming failed in the end. However, to Zhao Chongbin, it was still a work that could not be reced. After all, spending fifteen years to transform a person and making the brain wave transnt technique achieve great sess was indeed unique. Thinking of this, Zhao Chongbin shamelessly asked again, ¡°you said that Bi Yue told you? Then how is she now? is she still in Bi Yue¡¯s body? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yiming¡¯s hand that was pinching his cor suddenly froze. He stared nkly at the man in front of him who made him gnash his teeth in hatred, and his pupils suddenly constricted¡­ ¡­ These 15 years, he had been through so much suffering, so much pain. His family, his loved ones, all of them had left him. And when he questioned the executioner who had caused all of this, the other party was actually so nonchnt, not taking the pain in his heart seriously at all. It was as if the injuries he had suffered and everything he had experienced were not worth mentioning¡­ ¡­ This kind of understanding was like a sharp steel knife, RUTHLESSLY SMASHING INTO HIS BODY! He had once not known what kind of person he was or what kind of things he had done. Now that he saw Zhao Chongbin like this, it was as if he was looking at himself in a mirror. Lu Yiming suddenly came to a realization¡­ ¡­ Putting his heart into his heart, wasn¡¯t he also like this when he treated Yan Youcheng, Yan Qing, and Xia Jinqi like this? Evil and conceited. He would do anything for himself, never considering the feelings of others. He swallowed hard and let go of Zhao Chongbin. He took a few steps back, his whole body trembling. So, so he was also such a person¡­ ¡­ Bi Yue¡¯s words that had once scolded him echoed in his ears¡­ ¡­ ¡°Your hands are stained with blood, you do all kinds of evil, you kill people like numbness! ¡° ¡°What¡¯s the difference between you and those violent people back then? ! ¡° He finally understood why Bi Yue was so heartbroken when she woke up and saw him. Even at thest moment, she was still trying to persuade him, ¡°Ah Ming, promise me that you won¡¯t hate me anymore, okay? ¡° Zhao Chongbin straightened his cor. When he saw Lu Yiming¡¯s absent-minded look after he suddenly let go of him, he thought that he was thinking of Bi Yue again. In the past 15 years, if it was not for his obsession with Bi Yue, Zhao Chongbin would not have been able to control Lu Yiming so easily. And once a person¡¯s obsession was nted, it could not be easily removed. Therefore, Zhao Chongbin nned to continue using this to bewitch Lu Yiming¡¯s heart. After all, it was better to have an ally than an enemy. Especially now that he was being chased and beaten by Yan Jun.. ¡°I thought about it. Since you¡¯vee here, it means that Xia Jinqi has returned to normal. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve kept bi Yue¡¯s brainwaves well. When we find another test subject, Bi Yue will be able toe back to life. ¡°although the duration isn¡¯t long enough, as long as we continue to search for test subjects, Bi Yue will be able to continue to be reborn. This way, the two of you can still be together. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that ¡°Bi Yue is your life. You exist for her. ¡° Chapter 1967

Chapter 1967: was the only thing that was more precious!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION To Lu Yiming, these words were probably the most fatal weakness in his life. If it was in the past, Lu Yiming would have agreed without hesitation. As long as he could resurrect Bi Yue, he would not hesitate to make a deal with the devil! But¡­ ¡­ The current him did not have the slightest fluctuation or joy in his heart. It was not that he had not seen Bi Yue after she was resurrected. He would not forget the look of pain and despair in her eyes when she looked at him. It was filled with intense grief. Even if the sky copsed and the earth cracked, it was nothing more than that. She had said that she did not want to be resurrected again, that she did not want to hurt Xia Jinqi again, and that she did not want to hurt any innocent people. She had said that she would bring her child and wait for him on the bridge of helplessness. And before he went to look for her, he would at least erase the sins he hadmitted, the wrongs he had done, and the people he had hurt. He would tell them everything. Only then would he have the face to see her and their child. Of course, there was also the most important point ¡ª seeing that their enemy would not end well, he would be able to let go of everything. After thinking through all this, Lu Yiming looked up again and looked at Zhao Chongbin, who was standing in front of him like a dog. The anger that filled the sky had beenpletely suppressed, leaving only calmness. ¡°You¡¯re right. Bi Yue is my life. As long as you can bring her back to life, I¡¯m willing to do anything you want me to do. ¡± He pretended to believe Zhao Chongbin¡¯s words because this was the only way to make Zhao Chongbin trust him again. As for the conceited Zhao Chongbin, he immediatelyughed happily when he heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely let bi yue stay with you forever! ¡° He did not even suspect Lu Yiming¡¯s motive. This work that was created by him, could it still be out of his control? ¡°But there is one thing, we have to think of a way to get the USB drive that contains bi Yue¡¯s brainwaves from Yan Jun. only then can bi yue be reborn. ¡± Zhao Chongbin frowned, walked over and put his arm around Lu Yiming¡¯s shoulder They were so intimate as if the two of them were good brothers. Lu Yiming did not dodge. He looked back coldly at Zhao Chongbin, ¡°you don¡¯t have a backup? ¡° ¡°A unique thing is more precious! You know, I have never liked the exact same thing. ¡± Zhao Chongbin said casually. He did not have a backup, but he did not expect that the USB drive would fall into Yan Jun¡¯s hands. Until now, he did not regret why he did not have a backup. The only thing was in Yan Jun¡¯s hands, which made him have the desire to snatch it back¡­ ¡­ Lu Yiming did not ask further. He slowly withdrew his gaze and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Qu Yang had already told him about the USB drive. Now that he knew that Zhao Chongbin did not have a backup, Yan Jun should be able to rest easy. After taking a few steps forward, Zhao Chongbin slowly asked Lu Yiming, ¡°by the way, how did you escape? You Killed Yan Youcheng. Why didn¡¯t Yan Jun Kill you? ¡° In fact, Zhao Chongbin had always thought that Lu Yiming would definitely die if he fell into Yan Jun¡¯s hands. Therefore, he never thought that Lu Yiming would know the truth of fifteen years ago, much less that he would be avenged. Lu Yiming snorted coldly and asked instead of answering, ¡°didn¡¯t you also escape? ¡° ¡°Humph! It seems that Yan Jun is still too soft-hearted! ¡± Zhao Chongbin revealed a murderous look. Of course, he would not say that he was locked in a secret room and almost starved to death, and that he was already on the verge of death when he was rescued. Chapter 1968

Chapter 1968: The end of an era

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After listening to Zhao Chongbin¡¯s words, Lu Yiming¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. His tone was filled with disdain and helplessness. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he let you and I go on purpose. ¡° Sometimes, a person¡¯s thoughts would change in an instant. After that, regardless of whether it was the angle of view or the way of thinking, there would be an earth-shattering change. Currently, in Lu Yiming¡¯s heart, he no longer had any obsession with Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi. It was said that those who were in the middle of the matter were confused, while those who were watching from the sidelines were clear. When one jumped out of the question, one would naturally find a problem that they did not realize. If Yan Jun disliked someone, there were many ways to deal with him. However, he allowed these two people to run to the Middle East, and he followed them here. In Lu Yiming¡¯s opinion, this waspletely unnecessary. But since he did this, then what was the reason? Other than being able to further ravage him and Zhao Chongbin, Lu Yiming could not think of any other reason. And the bombing earlier had also confirmed his thoughts, right? At this moment, Zhao Chongbin furrowed his brows, and a cold glint shed in his eyes. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that Yan Jun deliberately let you and I escape from Rao city? ¡± Zhao Chongbin was skeptical. He had always been conceited, how could he admit that his actions had always been within Yan Jun¡¯s control? Lu Yiming did not want to continue this topic. They were now people from two different worlds. They did not get along well, and he only needed to gain Zhao Chongbin¡¯s trust. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Go back and think of a way to get the USB back from Yan Jun. ¡± after saying that, he waved his hand at the few people he brought over, indicating for them to put down their guns. The crisis was over. Seeing that Lu Yiming was walking out, Zhao Chongbin had no choice but to follow him. Now in the Middle East, if he did not want to bepletely crushed by Yan Jun, he had to rope Lu Yiming in first. ¡°Okay, whatever you say! ¡± Zhao Chongbin smiled apologetically and followed him. Lu Yiming did not even turn his head, as if he did not hear what he said. From this moment on, the era where the two of them werepletely led by Zhao Chongbin waspletely over. Su Zhishui There was only one way to not be controlled by anyone, to not be anyone¡¯s puppet. To make himself stronger. Be It physically or mentally. Su Zhishui. Qu Yang disguised himself as Lu Yiming¡¯s bodyguard and silently followed behind the two of them. When the two of them had settled down, he used the excuse of going out to smoke and dialed Yan Jun¡¯s cell phone. As usual, he reported everything that he had seen and heard to Yan Jun.. ¡°That¡¯s all I know for now, but Zhao Chongbin should be bringing Lu Yiming to introduce his organization in the next two days. ¡° Zhao Chongbin didn¡¯t say much tonight. No one knew if he was being vignt or what, but he basically didn¡¯t reveal much about his henchmen, not to mention where he put the cash that he had stolen from the central bank. At that time, Yan Jun was on the balcony answering a phone call. He turned his head to look at Xia Jinqi, who was sleeping soundly on the big bed, and his dark eyes were filled with tenderness. However, when he turned around to look at the misty night, that gentleness was put away. It was reced by the deepest indifference and strategy. ¡°Tell Lu Yiming that I will go to the entertainment city tomorrow night. ¡° His tone was neither too warm nor too hot. It contained a natural king¡¯s aura, making people unconsciously want to submit. Qu Yang didn¡¯t even have a reason. He directly answered, ¡°Yes, chairman. ¡° Chapter 1969

Chapter 1969:, I will apany you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION If it was in the past, he might have had some doubts, but after such a long time, he knew very well what kind of person Yan Jun was. He was a man of his word, or he would not do it. Once he did it, it would definitely be the result of careful consideration. Therefore, he had nothing to doubt. As long as it was an order from Yan Jun, he would do it. ¡°Also, the Ice Lake Zhao family rescued a little girl named Zhao Ke¡¯er. Think of a way to leak it to Zhao Chongbin. ¡° ¡°There are still survivors? ¡± Qu Yang was stunned for a moment. In his mind, he recalled the tragic scene of the fire soaring to the sky that night and the mountain of corpses filling the courtyard. It was that kind of tragedy. He thought that his family had been exterminated. Yan Jun was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°Li Kun saved them. ¡° It could also be considered an unexpected gain. Back then, he had let Li Kun go back because he wanted him to see if he could find any clues rted to Zhao Chongbin. Who would have thought that he had actually identally saved the only survivor of the Zhao family extermination case. In other words, this Zhao Ke¡¯er was the only witness who survived that night. Her testimony would be directly used to convict Zhao Chongbin. ¡°Okay, I will think of a way to let him know. ¡± Qu Yang continued to nod, and his mood gradually became less heavy. Previously, he had been worried, but from Yan Jun¡¯s tone and the fact that there were still surviving witnesses, the goddess of victory seemed to be slowly standing on their side. After a few more words, both sides withdrew their lines. The wind on the balcony grew stronger and stronger. Yan Jun narrowed his ck eyes and stared at the distant starry sky for a moment before returning to his room. He slowly lifted the nket. Just as hey down, the person beside him subconsciously leaned over. Even in his sleep, he urately snuggled into his embrace. A certain part of his heart immediately softened. Yan Jun slightly curved his lips, extended his long arm, and wrapped it around her round shoulders. They sucked each other in and slept for a night. After throwing away all theplicated matters in Rao city, the two of them were very rxed. The next morning, theyzily slept until more than ten o¡¯clock before getting up together. They deliberately found a restaurant with a beautiful scenery. While admiring the emerald-like sea in front of them, they leisurely ate lunch. ¡°Is there anywhere you want to go? I¡¯ll apany you. ¡± Yan Jun slightly shook the red wine in the goblet, and his gentle gaze fell on Xia Jinqi¡¯s fair face. Xia Jinqi looked at him suspiciously, then lowered her eyes to look at the cell phone that he had thrown aside. ¡°You¡¯re not busy anymore? ¡° Since he woke up in the morning, his cell phone had not rung once. Compared to the time when he was so busy that he did not even have time to eat, at this moment, he was really a little too free. ¡°A vacation should be like a vacation. ¡± Yan Jun smiled faintly. Naturally, he would not tell her that in order to apany her, he had specially instructed his secretary to postpone all work arrangements. Since he had already said so, Xia Jinqi naturally would not refuse. Thinking carefully, many ces that she had never been before appeared in her mind. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Louvre in the afternoon? Abu Dhabi and France are jointly organized. I read the tour guide yesterday that there will be a rain of light under the Dome there. I don¡¯t know what it will look like. ¡± Xia Jinqi chose a ce that she was more interested in. ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Jun immediately nodded. His gaze was gentle and doting, as if no matter where Xia Jinqi said she was going, he would apany her. Xia Jinqi blinked and lowered her head to eat a mouthful of beef. She said casually, ¡°let¡¯s go to Fu Shaozhong¡¯s entertainment city tonight and take a look. ¡° Yan Jun¡¯s hand that was shaking the wine ss suddenly paused. His gaze deepened. ¡°Why do you want to go there? ¡° Chapter 1970

Chapter 1970: for the rest of his life, please take good care of him!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Regarding the itinerary, he was indeed going to the entertainment city tonight. But¡­ ¡­ He hadn¡¯t told Xia Jinqi, so she shouldn¡¯t have known. But now, she had taken the initiative to bring it up ¡­ Xia Jinqi¡¯s pink lips curled slightly, and she raised her eyes to meet his deep gaze. ¡°You apany me in the afternoon, and I¡¯ll apany you in the evening. ¡° She already knew what he meant. Yan Jun scrutinized her for a moment and asked, ¡°Merlin told you that? ¡° In this ce, the only person who could keep track of his whereabouts was probably Merlin. The power of the Rothschild family for so many years was indeed not to be underestimated. ¡°mm, he also said that Zhao Chongbin will go to entertainment city tonight. ¡± Xia Jinqi put down her knife and fork, picked up her wine ss, and gently shook it. She had contacted Merlin and promised to help the remaining bloodline of the Rothschild family out of danger. Merlin had also promised to give her the greatest share of resources in Abu Dhabi and help as much as he could. She might not necessarily need help, but this sharing of resources¡­ ¡­ She did not know how vast Merlin¡¯s informationwork was, but since he could find out Yan Jun¡¯s schedule, he must not be simple ¡­ Fortunately, this person was an ally and not an enemy, otherwise¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun narrowed his long and narrow Phoenix Eyes, and his deep gaze did not shift away from Xia Jinqi in front of him for a moment. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re doing quite well as a leader. ¡± His tone was light with a hint of a smile, but of course, it was more of apliment. ¡°Then, I have to thank you for escorting me all the way. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled slightly and raised her ss at him. ¡°please take care of me for the rest of my life! ¡° It seemed like a joke, but it contained too much. Yan Jun looked at her for a long time. A smile naturally appeared in his ck eyes. He also raised his ss. The two crystal cups collided in the air, giving off a crisp and melodious sound. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They had a great understanding of each other. In this life, to be able to find a person who understood her like this, wasn¡¯t that already perfect? However, Xia Jinqi was a little greedy. Not only was it perfect, but she also wanted to be with him for a long, long time. Therefore, she made some extra arrangements for the night trip to the entertainment city. However, she didn¡¯t tell Yan Jun about this, so that he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it again. After dinner, Yan Jun really took her to the Louvre. She had never been to France, nor had she seen the real person. But Abu Dhabi was already amazing enough. It cost 1.1 billion US dors and took ten years to build an Arabian style sea building. The Dome Pattern formed 7,850 stars. The Sun¡¯s light shone through the gaps in the ceiling and fell on the white walls. As time passed, it formed It was a beautiful and moving light spot, which was also known as the rain of light. ¡°Wow, the master design is indeed extraordinary! ¡± Xia Jinqi let go of Yan Jun¡¯s hand and turned in a circle, looking at the rain of light around her. Yan Jun was not particrly interested in these things. His gentle gaze never left her. Seeing her happy like a child, a smile naturally appeared on his lips. They had been married for two years, but this was the first time they had gone out to y so easily. They had not returned to the country yet, but he had already begun to n in his heart. When would theye out next time, and where should he bring her? While he was deep in thought, he was suddenly interrupted by a female voice. ¡°Hi! Did youe alone? ¡° Yan Jun looked up and saw an unfamiliar foreign woman. His little wife was already as cheerful as a little bird. She ran in front of Da Vinci¡¯s famous painting, ¡°the Savior¡± , and was in a daze. Chapter 1971

Chapter 1971:, don¡¯t lose me again

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi loved to draw since she was young. Perhaps she inherited her genes from Ji Xiaofu. However, she didn¡¯t specialize in this. She only treated it as a hobby. Later on, when she grew up, things gradually became moreplicated. She hadn¡¯t touched a brush for many years. However, having the opportunity to see such a world-ss painting easily resonated in her heart. Just as she was lost in her thoughts, a very handsome man suddenly walked over from beside her. He politely nodded at her. ¡°Miss, you like this painting too? ¡° Xia Jinqi came back to her senses and realized that there was a stranger standing beside her. She subconsciously turned around to look for Yan Jun, only to find that he was a few meters away from her, and there was a strange woman beside him. This¡­ Before she could feel embarrassed, Yan Jun had already said to the strange woman, ¡°she came with my wife. ¡° After saying that, he spread his long legs and walked quickly to Xia Jinqi. He affectionately wrapped his arms around her slim waist. ¡°honey, what are you looking at? ¡° ¡°painting¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi pointed at the famous painting on the wall. Before she could say anything, the strange man who had taken the initiative to strike up a conversation with her smiled and said, ¡°sorry to disturb you. ¡± Then, he walked away. What a sensible man. Xia Jinqi looked at his back with some bafflement, but the tip of her nose was forcefully scratched. Then, she heard Yan Jun¡¯s slightly jealous voice. ¡°Are you still looking? ¡° ¡°hehe. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled embarrassedly and asked, ¡°who is the woman beside you? ¡° As she said that, she turned around to look, only to find that there was no one behind her. She should have left long ago. ¡°I don¡¯t know her. ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t take it to heart. He couldn¡¯t even see clearly what the woman looked like just now, what clothes she was wearing, whether she was tall or short, fat or thin. As he spoke, he firmly held her hand, as if he would never let go of it. It had only been a minute since he left his side, but a man had alreadye to court him. Xia Jinqi lowered her eyes and nced at therge hand he was holding hers. She pouted. ¡°Who told you to be so handsome? Everywhere you go, you¡¯re the center of attention. ¡° ¡°same here. ¡± He snorted. Apparently, he was still brooding over the matter just now. Yan Jun, who had never shown his emotions, now had a small temper. Xia Jinqi could not help but raise the corners of her lips. She leaned over, hugged his arm, and murmured coquettishly, ¡°then you have to keep an eye on me. Don¡¯t lose me again. ¡° ¡°If I remember correctly, you should have left first? ¡± Yan Jun frowned and recalled what had happened just now. After being reminded by him, Xia Jinqi also remembered. It seemed that she really saw the painting and ran over in a moment of excitement¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi stuck out her tongue apologetically and immediately changed her statement. ¡°okay, I was wrong. ¡° It could be said that her desire to live was very strong. Yan Jun seemed to be very satisfied with her answer. He held her hand and tightened it. The tip of his brows fluttered and it was as bright as the sun. ¡°You have to watch me closely. ¡° Hearing him imitate what she said just now, Xia Jinqi lightly punched him and said Sourly, ¡°Mr. Yan is so charming. I want to see it, but I can¡¯t! ¡° As she said that, Xia Jinqi looked around. Many single women were looking at them, intentionally or unintentionally! Yan Jun was amused by her tone. ¡°Mrs. Yan is right beside me. Who Dares toe over? ¡° Chapter 1972

Chapter 1972:¡¯you are mine¡¯

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Xia Jinqi unconsciously moved closer to Yan Jun¡¯s side. She couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on his hand, as if she was silently dering some sort of sovereignty. ¡°You are mine, ¡± she snorted and muttered without holding back. The smile in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes grew wider, and he couldn¡¯t help but agree with her. ¡°En, it¡¯s yours. ¡° The two of them chatted andughed. Along the way, they received many envious and jealous gazes. When the sky gradually darkened, they found a nice and exquisite ce to have dinner. After taking a stroll by the seaside, they went to Fu Shaozhong¡¯s entertainment city. Beforeing here, Xia Jinqi had learned about this ce on the Inte. The entertainment city was also known as the nightless city. As the name implied, it was the kind of ce that operated overnight. The entire city was actually built ording to the specifications of the hotel. However, in this world, most of them were five-star and six-star. Fu Shaozhong¡¯s nightless city could only be truly called eight-star. It upied an area of 240,000 square meters. It was equipped with a football field, a swimming pool, a casino, and a recreation room. The ratio of hotel staff to guests was as high as seven to one. In addition, there were 40 meeting rooms and a news center with 12 workspaces. It seemed that other than eating, drinking, and having fun, there were still people in this nightless city who were serious about their work. While Xia Jinqi was secretly sizing up the central hall, five or six hotel staff in uniforms jogged over and politely led Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi upstairs. The elevator seemed to be one floor at a time, and Xia Jinqi noticed that their elevator did not have a summoning button. There was only a camera by the door. Yan Jun casually raised his eyes to take a look, and the elevator opened. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± The Inte said that this nightless city had new technology that surpassed the 22nd century, and it seemed to be quite a gimmick. The presidential suite was on the top floor. It was said that the suite was more than 1,000 square meters, and only served important heads of state and members of the royal family in the bay. But this time, it was specially prepared for Yan Jun.. After the hotel staff left, Xia Jinqi picked a SOFA and sat down. As she enjoyed the treatment of the Presidential Suite, she asked Yan Jun, ¡°do the people here know your identity in Rao city? I heard that this suite is not open to the public. ¡° Yan Jun conveniently took off his suit jacket, unbuttoned the two buttons on his White Shirt, and sat down. ¡°gossip genes, universal. ¡° What he meant was that everyone here knew his identity. Xia Jinqi frowned and straightened her body. ¡°then¡­ ¡° ¡°No one will mention it here. ¡± Yan Jun gave her aforting look and didn¡¯t continue, because the next second, someone knocked on the door and came in. Xia Jinqi looked back and saw Zhuge Wentao quickly walking in with a briefcase. Speaking of which, Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi seemed to have a lot of free time on their trip, but Wen Tao was as busy as ever. Wen Tao had indeed gotten off the ne and started to operate at a high speed without touching the ground. After bidding farewell to Xia Jinqi, he sat down and opened the briefcase. He took out piles of documents from it and ced them in front of Yan Jun.. ¡°ording to what you said, all the properties under your name have been reced with corporate representatives, including some invisible properties. ¡± Wen Tao had always been very efficient. In just one day, he hadpleted everything. But when he handed the document to Yan Jun for inspection, Yan Jun smiled faintly, ¡°no need to look at it. I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re doing your job. ¡° Chapter 1973

Chapter 1973: made Wen Tao so uneasy

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Wen Tao¡¯s hand froze for a moment, but he didn¡¯t skip over the topic as Yan Jun had suggested. Instead, he insisted, ¡°let¡¯s take a look. Don¡¯t worry. ¡° Xia Jinqi also raised her eyes to look at Wen Tao because of this. In her impression, Wen Tao wasn¡¯t such a shy and disagreeable person. Why was he so stubborn this time? She instinctively looked at the document in Wen Tao¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t know what important content was in it. While he was deep in thought, Yan Jun, who was beside him, had already opened his mouth and asked, ¡°are you worried? ¡° He leaned deeply against the Soft Sofa, his deep ck eyes looking straight into Wen Tao¡¯s eyes. The natural aura of a king suddenly overflowed. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Wen Tao did not expect Yan Jun to ask this question. He retracted his hand that was holding the document and hesitantly pushed the spectacles on the bridge of his nose. ¡°after all, this is all your property. If¡­ if something happens to me in the future¡­ ¡° The thing in his hand was too heavy. Wen Tao was not sure if he was qualified. This was the first time that Xia Jinqi could see the uncertainty, subconscious avoidance, and deep worry in Wen Tao¡¯s eyes. Compared to Fang Shaoan¡¯s previous cynicism and carelessness, Wen Tao could be considered especially calm and reliable. He liked to use data to speak. He was a standard man of science and Engineering, and he always had his own set of principles when speaking. But this time, he did not seem to have any confidence. Yan Jun¡¯s gaze shifted to the document in Wen Tao¡¯s hand. His thin lips lifted slightly as he said calmly and confidently, ¡°since I have already handed it over to you, I naturally believe that you will be able to do it well. ¡° If this was in the past, Yan Jun would definitely not have said so much. But now, not only did he patiently listen to Wen Tao¡¯s intentions, he even took the initiative to express his trust. Wen Tao, who was opposite him, was stunned. He subconsciously raised his eyes to look at Yan Jun. he was so nervous that he stuttered, ¡°second young master, you¡­ ¡° ¡°Is there a problem? ¡± Yan Jun asked in return. Wen Tao immediately shook his head. At the same time, his eyes lit up. There was even a smile on his lips. ¡°No! In that case, I will not disturb the two of you. There are still a lot of procedures to be done. I will take my leave first! ¡° After he finished speaking, he stood up, carried his briefcase, and left. The trust that Yan Jun had personally spoken of was more reassuring than anything else. Xia Jinqi picked up the cup of water on the table and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°what did you ask him to do? ¡± It made him so uneasy¡­ ¡­ ¡°All my properties in the Middle East are recorded in his name, ¡± Yan Jun replied in a tepid manner. Just then, a row of waiters came in with a tray. There were a few shirts neatly ced inside, and he randomly picked one out. The attendant put down the tray of the shirt that Yan Jun picked, and then went out. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t pay attention to it, and her mind was still on the topic they were discussing just now. ¡°All of them? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡° ¡°No wonder Wen Tao is so nervous¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi could roughly guess Yan Jun¡¯s intention. After settling the matters here, he was going to take office immediately after returning to Rao city. Although being the president didn¡¯t affect his business in the Yan family, his ck identity outside of Rao city still needed to be temporarily avoided. Rather than being framed by a viin in the future, it was better to do the transfer of assets now. He always had foresight and made all the preparations in advance. Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi pursed her lips and slowly raised her eyes to look at Yan Jun. ¡°then you¡­ ¡° She had only said two words when thetter half of her sentence was stuck in her throat. Chapter 1974

Chapter 1974: When did Chapter 1974 be so obedient?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun casually opened the white shirt on the tray, revealing two pistols with silencers hidden underneath. Subconsciously looking at the group of attendants who had just left, Xia Jinqi frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it forbidden to bring weapons here? ¡° Before everyone entered this ce, they were all inspected and were not allowed to bring any dangerous weapons. Fu Shaozhong did this, but he was only doing his best to protect the guests who came here from harm. At that time, Yan Jun had already picked up one of the guns. After checking it, he handed it to Xia Jinqi. ¡°For self-defense. ¡° Xia Jinqi took it in embarrassment and weighed it. It wasn¡¯t heavy, and it was very small. But¡­ More importantly, since Yan Jun had prepared a gun for her, it meant that there was going to be a tough battle tonight ¡­ ¡°Have you arranged everything? ¡± She put the gun away and looked up at him. Hearing her question, Yan Jun¡¯s hand that was ying with the gun paused slightly. Then, he lowered his eyes and met her gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here for you. ¡± His deep voice came from his lips. At the same time, he raised his hand and caressed her face. ¡°Remember, no matter what happens, you must stay by my side. ¡° As he said this, his sharp ck eyes suddenly revealed a cold light, looking extremely solemn. Xia Jinqi nodded, and a brilliant smile blossomed on her Pink Lips. ¡°You¡¯re the one who shouldn¡¯t worry about me. I have many people protecting me. Don¡¯t worry about what you want to do. I will never leave your side. ¡± She knew that he gave her the gun because he was afraid that if he couldn¡¯t protect her, she could still think of a way to save herself. She knew too well what kind of person he was. Since he had alreadye this far, it meant that he must have been fully prepared. And the only thing that could make him worry was what kind of variables she would have. Looking at her bright and beautiful smile, Yan Jun unconsciously curled his lips. He leaned over and touched her forehead. ¡°When did you be so obedient? ¡° ¡°The earlier we settle things here, the earlier we can go back, ¡± Xia Jinqi said. Then, she thought of something, and the smile on her lips gradually faded. ¡°I Miss Xiao Puff and Yu Han. ¡° In the past, she had nothing to worry about. She had run all the way to Las Vegas without thinking about anything. After that, she only went to Macau for a short while, and she began to Miss Yan Jun, who was far away in Rao city. Now, after leaving for a few days, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her two children. Having a home was equivalent to having something to worry about. Why wasn¡¯t Yan Jun the same as her? However, if they didn¡¯t settle things here properly, even if they returned to Rao city, they wouldn¡¯t have a day of peace to live. ¡°The short separation is for the sake of a better reunion in the future. ¡± Yan Jun gently stroked her short hair andforted her in a deep voice. ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded and smiled again. ¡°I know. ¡° She hoped that after tonight, everything would be settled¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± In the nightless city, the smallest standard suite was less than 55 square meters. Monkey circled around and realized that it was actually just one room and one living room¡­ ¡­ He secretly nced at Zhao Chongbin and hesitated for a long time. In the end, he did not dare to ask a single word, so he could only sit quietly in a corner. Lu Yiming, on the other hand, sat down on the SOFA as usual. He did not hold back and directly mocked Zhao Chongbin, ¡°our outstanding young man, a rising star in the medical field, the number one surgeon in the surgery department, came to this nightless city and stayed in this suite? ¡° Chapter 1975

Chapter 1975: will follow him, okay?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Zhao Chongbin gave Lu Yiming a cold look. He was displeased, but he could not re up immediately. He could only endure it, ¡°once a high-ss suite is checked in, it will immediately cause a hugemotion. Do you think the people behind this nightless city are simple? ¡° Speaking up to this point, Zhao Chongbin seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes actually had a look of joy ¡°That Idiot Yan Jun, once he came, he stayed in the highest-ss presidential suite. Isn¡¯t this telling everyone in the Middle East that he¡¯s here? Such a high profile will definitely attract enemies from all directions. ¡° Lu Yiming¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. When he raised his eyes to look at Zhao Chongbin again, it was as if he was looking at a pig. Such a simple logic, he knew it, but Yan Jun did not know it? Without thinking about it, it was entirely possible that Yan Jun did this on purpose, especially to attract such a stupid pig like him! But even if he knew this, Lu Yiming would not say it out loud. He reached out to pinch the space between his brows. He really used a lot of strength to suppress the thoughts of despising Zhao Chongbin in his heart and turned to say what he wanted to say ¡°Ye Lang is arrogant! Now that Yan Jun is the only one in power, what is there to be afraid of? ¡° ¡°Humph! Then let¡¯s catch him off guard tonight! ¡± Zhao Chongbin was still immersed in his blind arrogance. His eyes were full of confidence, as if Yan Jun had already be his meal tonight. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming could not stand it anymore. He found an excuse to stand up and walked out of the door. ¡°I¡¯ll go and make some arrangements. ¡° Zhao Chongbin did not stop him. However, the moment the door was closed again, the smile on his lips immediately disappeared without a trace. His entire body was emitting a cold murderous aura. This aura was simply too familiar to monkey¡­ ¡­ Monkey subconsciously shivered. He looked at Zhao Chongbin in puzzlement. Before he could ask, he suddenly gritted his teeth and said, ¡°His wings have hardened. He even dares to Taunt me? He must have forgotten who supported him all these years and who helped him revive Bi Yue. ¡° Monkey was silent. It seemed like Zhao Chongbin had noticed Lu Yiming¡¯s provocative behavior just now. He had just been enduring it. After some thought, monkey suggested, ¡°do you want me to finish him off? ¡° This was a rule that monkey had learned after following Zhao Chongbin for so many years. Anyone who displeased Zhao Chongbin would basically be one step ahead. However, this time, Zhao Chongbin shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s still a use for him. It¡¯s only his turn after we finish Yan Jun off. ¡° Monkey nodded and did not ask any more questions. Outside the door. Lu Yiming did not go far. He only went to the corridor to smoke. He did not listen to the corner because it was meaningless to do so. No matter what Zhao Chongbin was nning, no matter whether he believed in him or not, Lu Yiming did not care at all. Because this day next year would be the anniversary of his death¡­ ¡­ Just as he put the cigarette in his mouth, he realized that he could not find the lighter. Just as he was feeling vexed, Qu Yang walked over from behind and lit the lighter for him. Lu Yiming looked at him, his eyes slightly deep. He leaned over to borrow the fire, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled¡­ ¡­ ying with the cigarette in his hand, Lu Yiming suddenly said, ¡°follow him, okay? ¡° This seemingly ridiculous sentence immediately resonated with Qu Yang. He knew that Lu Yiming was asking him if he had been wronged by working for Yan Jun.. Although Lu Yiming didn¡¯t chase him away these days, he didn¡¯t say much, let alone talk about the topic just now. Chapter 1976

Chapter 1976: went mad with jealousy

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Qu Yang was a little surprised, but then he recovered and said with a smile, ¡°very good. ¡° In fact, if it were not for his many years of kindness, Qu Yang would have really wanted to say that he had never been so good. Yan Jun was a rare wise master in the world. He was smart and wise, and he nned strategies. More importantly, he also had a kind andpassionate heart. Qu Yang was never forced to do anything he did not like. Most of the time, Yan Jun knew how to make good use of people and arranged jobs for his subordinates that they were good at. Just these few points alone were enough for Qu Yang to swear his loyalty to Yan Jun for the rest of his life. He did not think of it before, but only now did he understand why thousand-li horse had to look for bo LE. To be able to meet a Bo Le who understood him and cherished him, whether it was work or life, it was really a wonderful thing. The cigarette in Lu Yiming¡¯s hand was already half-lit. White smoke rose up and curled up, enveloping his entire body within it. He did not miss the joy and joy that came from the bottom of Qu Yang¡¯s heart when he said those two words. For a subordinate who had followed him for more than ten years, now that he saw that Qu Yang had betrayed him and acknowledged him as his new master, he was still living such a carefree life, like a fish in water. No matter how noble his character was, no matter how enlightened his thoughts were, he would still be mad with jealousy, right? Lu Yiming had once wanted to kill this traitor with one shot. But¡­ In the end, he could not make a move ¡­ Until now, he actually listened to Qu Yang¡¯s words calmly, and his heart did not rise or fall at all, not to mention the so-called hatred. He was used to smoking cigarettes, but now after taking a deep breath, there was a faint bitterness in his throat. He could not tell what it tasted like, but it made him feel a great emptiness in his heart. Lu Yiming sighed quietly. He had never thought that he would have such a day¡­ ¡­ It turned out that the hatred in his heart could not be suppressed. It turned out that the violent emotions did not necessarily have to be resolved by force. It turned out that he could also face all of this calmly¡­ ¡­ When he thought of his wild beast-like self, he felt that time had changed. Some things were really too wrong. If only he could have understood this earlier¡­ ¡­ Not to the extent¡­ ¡­ ¡°Sir, in my opinion, Zhao Chongbin won¡¯tpletely trust us. We haven¡¯t even met his people until now. ¡° Qu Yang¡¯s voice came again, interrupting Lu Yiming¡¯s thoughts. He subconsciously looked up and after ncing at Qu Yang, he lowered his head and took a puff of his cigarette. ¡°He¡¯s afraid of Yan Jun, so he still needs my help. As for whether he trusts me or not, what does it matter? ¡° After that, without waiting for Qu Yang to answer, he continued to ask, ¡°have you told Yan Jun all my arrangements? Ask Him to send more people, and it¡¯s best to bring a medical team with him. Zhao Chongbin is a very sinister person. I¡¯m not afraid that he¡¯ll make a move openly, but I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll do something bad in the dark. ¡° After being used for so many years, at least Lu Yiming had a better understanding of Zhao Chongbin. They used to get along day and night, and now they knew each other well. It was unknown whether it was a loss or a gain. ¡°¡­¡±Qu Yang was frozen. Lu Yiming should have guessed that he had secretly sent a message to Yan Juntong, but he didn¡¯t expect Lu Yiming to say it so directly. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing that Qu Yang didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, Lu Yimingughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Didn¡¯t he ask you toe here to spy on me? Do your best. After this job is over, you can truly stay in Rao city and stand firmly by Yan Jun¡¯s side. ¡° ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 1977

Chapter 1977:, what do you want to talk to me about?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION If it was said that Qu Yang felt a little awkward just now, then he waspletely embarrassed now¡­ ¡­ ¡°Sir, I¡­ ¡± He hesitated and didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, he had been indebted to Lu Yiming for more than ten years. If he said that he would betray him, then he would betray him. Regardless of all the good things that he did, he was still a treacherous person. Before he came, he had already thought it through. No matter what Lu Yiming wanted, he would not resist. However, Lu Yiming said such words to him. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. ¡± Lu Yiming smiled and patted Qu Yang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat. ¡° There was still a tough battle to fight at night. If he did not fill his stomach, how would he have the strength? When Qu Yang was dragged away by him, he was still in deep disbelief¡­ ¡­ He would never have thought that Lu Yiming would really change, and¡­ ¡­ Change so much ¡­ During this period of time, what exactly had Lu Yiming experienced? .. Before night fell, Yan Jun went out. Xia Jinqi was alone in the presidential suite, studying the smartphone she received when she checked into the hotel. ording to the hotel attendant, it was a small CPU that could customize all room service and summon the attendant. ¡°since the attendant can be summoned, it should have a GPS system, right? ¡± Xia Jinqi muttered and had a sudden thought. ¡°So, the hotel¡¯s security service center can see the exact location of everyone who checked into the hotel? ¡° Just as she finished mumbling, the doorbell rang. ¡°Ding Dong. ¡° Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows instinctively. Yan Jun had a room card, so he didn¡¯t need to ring the doorbell to enter, so it wasn¡¯t him. But other than him¡­ ¡­ There were bodyguards guarding the door, so ordinary people shouldn¡¯t be able to get close ¡­ Then, who could ring the doorbell? Xia Jinqi put down the smartphone, frowned, and walked toward the door. She nced through the Peephole, hesitated for a moment, and then opened the door. Lu Yiming stood outside the door. When their eyes met, the air seemed to have frozen. Xia Jinqi looked behind Lu Yiming and realized that the bodyguards who were guarding the door had disappeared. She quietly moved her hand behind her back and gripped the pistol tightly. Xia Jinqi bit her lips lightly. However, before she could make her next move, the man in front of her opened his mouth first. ¡°I want to talk to you alone. ¡° In other words, he was the one who had taken the bodyguards away. His purpose was to not let Yan Jun know that he hade to find Xia Jinqi. Xia Jinqi did not release the gun in her hand. She only looked at him indifferently. Her eyes were cold. ¡°Come in. ¡° With that, she turned around and walked into the room. In fact, she didn¡¯t have any room to refuse. Lu Yiming had alreadye to find her, and the bodyguards weren¡¯t here. She still had to rely on herself. At this moment, she realized that she had a weapon that could protect her. She felt more at ease than anything else. Lu Yiming followed behind Xia Jinqi. When he entered the room, he nced at the entire suite. There was indeed no one else besides Xia Jinqi. In other words, if he had any evil intentions, he could just take Xia Jinqi and leave. He knew that Xia Jinqi had some tricks up her sleeves, but if a man wanted to subdue a woman, he had plenty of ways. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about? ¡± Xia Jinqi had already returned to her previous seat, seemingly unconcerned as she fiddled with the smartphone distributed by the hotel. Lu Yiming sat across from her. The murderous aura in his eyes had disappeared, and there was a little more difort instead. However, the way he looked at Xia Jinqi was still as hazy and ethereal as before. It was as if he could see bi Yue¡¯s shadow through her. Chapter 1978

Chapter 1978: she said that she loved you very much.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The reason why he was interested in Xia Jinqi was because of Bi Yue¡¯s connection, so the only topic between them was bi Yue. ¡°What did bi yue say to you before she left? ¡° He had expected him to ask this. Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand that was ying with the smartphone still paused. ording to their agreement, as long as Lu Yiming could find Zhao Chongbin, she would tell him. Now that Zhao Chongbin had been found, with Yan Jun¡¯s arrangement, Xia Jinqi knew that Zhao chongbin would not be able to escape this time even if he had wings. Lu Yiminging to find her at this time was also something she had promised before. Therefore, even if the matter was notpletely over, Xia Jinqi still decided to tell him the answer. ¡°She said that she could finally be free. ¡± Xia Jinqi slowly opened her mouth, and a warm and pleasant female voice instantly filled the entire living room. However, Lu Yiming¡¯s heart tightened when he heard it, as if it was tightly gripped by an invisible hand. Xia Jinqi waited for a while, but he did not speak. She could only continue, ¡°she said that she hopes that you can put down the hatred in your heart and don¡¯t continue to be wrong. ¡° ¡°¡­¡± ¡°She also said that she loves you very much, ¡± Xia Jinqi said thest sentence. When she looked up again, her watery eyes suddenly froze. She almost thought that she had seen wrongly, but when Xia Jinqi came back to her senses and fixed her eyes on him, she realized that she had not seen wrongly¡­ ¡­ At this moment, the man sitting in front of her was really crying¡­ ¡­ They could be considered old friends. Xia Jinqi had seen Lu Yiming¡¯s treachery, viciousness, cruelty, and inhumanity, but she never thought that one day he would be like this. Her eyes were filled with tears of regret and self-reproach. Xia Jinqi paused for a moment. She didn¡¯t know what Lu Yiming had experienced during this period of time, nor did she know if he was thinking about something else. But at this moment, at this moment, she felt this man¡¯s weakness and loneliness. She remembered the words that Bi Yue said to her when she left. No matter what Lu Yiming did, even if everyone in the world despised and hated him, Bi Yue still loved him. Xia Jinqi tried hard to understand Bi Yue, but she couldn¡¯t be as free and fair as an outsider. Yan Youcheng and Yan Qing¡¯s lives were lost in Lu Yiming¡¯s hands. If thew allowed it, she really wanted to shoot him¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Lu Yiming, who was silently weeping, suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m the one who let her down¡­ ¡° His voice was Hoarse and sorrowful, iparably heavy. Xia Jinqi sneered and questioned, ¡°is she the only one you let down? So many innocent lives were destroyed in your hands, shouldn¡¯t you feel sorry? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes froze, and he couldn¡¯t say another word. When he mentioned these things in the past, his heart was numb, and he didn¡¯t feel anything unnecessary. But now¡­ An inexplicable sadness and fear instantly swept through his heart. He subconsciously wanted to avoid it, and he didn¡¯t even have the courage to face it ¡­ ¡°Do you know why Yan Jun and I haven¡¯t touched you up until now? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Lu Yiming looked up at her in confusion. ¡°Turn yourself in. Confess to all the souls you¡¯ve hurt and apologize, ¡± Xia Jinqi released her tightly clenched hands and said slowly. Lu Yiming was shocked again. Bi Yue had said the same thing to him as Xia Jinqi. Chapter 1979

Chapter 1979: I will do as you wish

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION So, this will be the best oue for him, right? Yue¡¯er, if this is what you wish, then¡­ ¡­ I will do as you wish ¡­ With you waiting on the bridge of helplessness, I am not afraid of anything. ¡°I will face the things I have done and the mistakes I have made. I will bear the responsibility. ¡± Lu Yiming suddenly smiled. For the first time in many years, he felt that he had a goal in life. He was no longer living in the endless darkness. He stood up, reached out to button his suit, and stood in front of Xia Jinqi. Then, he bowed deeply to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡° The three words that camete were as heavy as a rock, pressing down on Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart. She gritted her teeth, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say a word. Lu Yiming didn¡¯t wait any longer, turned around and walked out of the room. When the sound of the door closing came, Xia Jinqi slowly closed her eyes. A line of clear tears rolled down her fair cheeks. The life that she had been deprived of, the time she had spent apart from her two children, the shock and worry that she had caused Yan Jun, could all of it be salvaged with just a simple apology? And because of her and lost his life Yan Qing, a sorry, in exchange for his rebirth? Would Yan Youcheng wake up to say goodbye to his children and grandchildren and make up for not seeing long Qingxin for thest time because of this apology? Apparently not. So, what¡¯s the point of being sorry? But besides this, what else can Xia Jinqi do? Perhaps, life is so helpless. The devil sprinkles his evil thoughts on others, but the angel leaves all the condemnation to himself. Right and wrong, good and evil, one thought of Heaven, one thought of Hell. ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yiming had just walked out of the door when his whole body froze on the spot. Five steps away, Yan Jun in a ck suit was leaning against the wall. His eyelids were slightly lowered, just enough to cover his soul-stirring ck eyes, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking at this moment. The air seemed to be frozen, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward. Lu Yiming did not expect to meet Yan Jun here. He came here because he had heard about Yan Jun¡¯s itinerary in advance¡­ ¡­ It was not that he was afraid of him, but¡­ ¡­ He did not know how to face it ¡­ For a person who had 10,000 reasons and opportunities to kill him but did not choose to make a move until now, Lu Yiming thought about it for a long time. In the end, the only words that came out of his mouth were those familiar words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡° Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged everything here. Consider it as a littlepensation for you guys¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t worry. If I can still return to Rao city alive, I will personally go to your grandfather¡¯s grave and Kowtow to apologize. As for Yan Qing, I will sincerely repent ¡­ After that, I will turn myself in. I will bear all the things that I have done.¡±saying this.. Lu Yiming was silent for a moment before adding, ¡°Qu Yang is really a very capable person. He likes your style of doing things and will definitely be loyal to you in the future. I hope that you won¡¯t hold a grudge against him because of my rtionship. ¡° Listening silently, but also as if he didn¡¯t hear a single word, Yan Jun remained silent the entire time. Lu Yiming thought carefully for a long time. After making sure that there was nothing that he had forgotten about after his death, he finally rxed his nervous mood. ¡°Yan Jun, I, Lu Yiming, have never admired anyone in my life. You are the first one. ¡° With a self-mocking tone, Lu Yiming did not expect that he would say it so clearly, and in front of Yan Jun.. Chapter 1980

Chapter 1980:, what kind of activity do you want?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was very strange. After all he had experienced, the only person who could make him say this was Yan Jun.. Even the former Zhao Chongbin could not be considered as such. To be honest, before he knew the truth of the matter, the reason why Lu Yiming and Zhao Chongbin were hanging out together was only because the technology in his hands could make biyue wake up again. Other than that, he did not particrly admire Zhao Chongbin. But Yan Jun was different. Not only because he had be the final winner, but also because of his tolerance andpassion. All of this made Lu Yiming feel inferior and look up to him. Yan Jun was still silent. He quietly leaned against the wall, as if he did not hear a word. There was not even the slightest emotion on his handsome face. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Lu Yiming knew that he probably did not want to talk to him, and even more so, he did not want to see him. So, he could only stop thinking and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare. ¡° After saying that, he walked past Yan Jun.. The moment he brushed past Yan Jun, Yan Jun¡¯s bone-chilling voice was heard. ¡°I¡¯ll personally capture you and bring you back to Rao city. ¡° Lu Yiming¡¯s footsteps suddenly froze. A momentter, heughed again and walked towards the elevator. His right hand gently stroked the Sapphire wedding ring on the ring finger of his left hand. At this moment, Lu Yiming¡¯s heart was extremely calm. He wasn¡¯t afraid of what would happen next. Because Bi Yue was apanying him. ? When Yan Jun pushed the door open and entered, Xia Jinqi had already sorted out her emotions and changed into a white strapless long dress. The Hem of the dress was very loose, just enough to cover the pistol on her thigh. Xia Jinqi wanted tough. Why did she act like a secret agent? When she heard the door open, she turned around and saw that it was Yan Jun who had returned. A smile immediately appeared on the corners of her eyes and brows. ¡°You¡¯re back? ¡° ¡°En. ¡± A sh of surprise shed across Yan Jun¡¯s ck eyes. He immediately closed the door behind him and walked towards her. Xia Jinqi was still fiddling with her seaweed-like hair. She sighed. ¡°I wasn¡¯t paying attention and grew so much¡­ ¡° Thinking back to the days when she cut off her hair, dressed as a man, and walked around the casinos, it felt like a lifetime ago. Yan Jun leaned over and wrapped his arms around her from behind. With his head next to hers, he looked into the mirror with her. ¡°How did you lose weight? ¡° ¡°Did I? ¡± Xia Jinqi subconsciously touched her face. Only then did she realize that she seemed to have lost some weight. Yan Jun frowned and looked at her. ¡°The food here doesn¡¯t suit your appetite? ¡° She remembered that she hadn¡¯t eaten much in the past few days. ¡°HMM¡­ a little. I want to eat west Lake¡¯s vinegar fish. ¡± Xia Jinqiughed dryly. It was naturally a good mood toe out and y. There were also a lot of delicious food, but.. .. She missed the food from her hometown a little. When Yan Jun heard this, he didn¡¯t hesitate for half a second. Almost subconsciously, he opened his mouth. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll go back tomorrow. ¡° ¡°Tomorrow? So soon? ¡± Xia Jinqi stoppedughing and looked at him suspiciously with a frown. ¡°after tonight, everything will be over, ¡± Yan Jun narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully. Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. Since Yan Jun had said so, the matter must have been settled. Just as she was deep in thought, the man behind her suddenly leaned over and ced hisrge palm on her lower abdomen. He muttered, ¡°Why is there no movement? ¡° Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± She rolled her eyes in annoyance and asked in return, ¡°what kind of movement do you want? ¡° ¡°What do you think? ¡± Yan Jun smiled wickedly and kissed her round earlobe. Chapter 1981

Chapter 1981:, do you want it?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi¡¯s entire body trembled as she hurriedly pushed him away. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that you¡¯re not going to give birth¡­ ¡° Her long eyshes fluttered uneasily, and her fair and delicate cheeks flushed slightly red. She still remembered when she had given birth to Yu Han and Xiao puff. He had said that he wouldn¡¯t give birth in the future¡­ ¡­ Moreover, he already had both his children, yet he was still thinking about this matter? Hearing that she still remembered these words, Yan Jun couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. He leaned forward and firmly wrapped her in his embrace. In a hoarse voice, he said in a low voice, ¡°are you afraid? ¡° ¡°A little. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded obediently. She really didn¡¯t know it before she experienced it, but when she gave birth to a child and saved her life in the jaws of death, she knew that she was afraid. ¡°Then I won¡¯t give birth. ¡± Yan Jun didn¡¯t say anything about big reasons to coax her. He just tightened his arms around her and answered gently. ¡°En? ¡± Xia Jinqi continued to be surprised. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyes to look at him. ¡°Do you want it? ¡° He wouldn¡¯t say these things for no reason. Xia Jinqi suddenly wanted to know what he was thinking. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, ¡± a certain someone replied very quickly, almost without thinking. ¡°Liar. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and poked his chest. If she really didn¡¯t want to, he wouldn¡¯t have mentioned this just now. He probably heard her say that she was afraid and changed his mind, right? Yan Jun narrowed his eyes and wrapped his deep and gentle gaze around her. The corners of his lips curled up into a faint smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s gettingte. The musical is about to begin. ¡± His voice was warm and full of undisguised affection. When he heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart, it felt sweet. She raised her head and smiled at him. ¡°musical? ¡° Before she came, she didn¡¯t mention that there would be such a scene. She thought to herself, there should be a big show tonight¡­ ¡­ Shouldn¡¯t the atmosphere be very tense Why was she still in the mood to watch the musical? ¡°mm, it just so happens that there¡¯s a show tonight, ¡± Yan Jun said slowly. His hand was already holding hers with ease as they walked out of the door. Xia Jinqi obediently followed by his side and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Since it was arranged by him, she just went to watch it. As long as he was around, she would always feel at ease. The two of them walked out of the door, and four bodyguards in ck suits were already in ce, silently following behind them. The elevator went down to the lobby on the third floor, and when they walked out, they added six more bodyguards to protect them. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but hold Yan Jun¡¯s hand tightly¡­ ¡­ Sensing the woman¡¯s small movements beside him, Yan Jun looked at her from the side and smiled gently. Only then did Xia Jinqi rx a little and continue to follow him forward. The third floor had thergest luxurious auditorium in the entire Middle East region. It had an area of 7,000 square meters and could amodate 2,800 people at the same time. Xia Jinqi thought that the auditorium would be packed with people. After all, there was a musical theater. It should be very powerful, right? However, when the door opened and she followed Yan Jun into the auditorium, she found that there was no one inside¡­ ¡­ In the huge auditorium, it was resplendent with dazzling lights. It was divided into two parts: the Front and the back. Naturally, the front was the stage for the performance, followed by the luxurious seats, and finally, there was a two-story private room with a protruding viewing tform. It was exclusive to the rich. ¡°Just us? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows and carefully looked around the auditorium, but she didn¡¯t find anyone else there. At that time, Yan Jun had already led her to the first row of the luxurious seats. The seats were excellent. ¡°reserved, ¡± he indifferently replied with two words. He had already sat down. Xia Jinqi nodded and sat down with him. She quietly turned her head to look at the man beside her. Xia Jinqi silently cursed. She should have thought of it long ago. Yan Jun had always been generous, so it was not strange for him to reserve the seats. But¡­ ¡­ There were ten bodyguards standing behind him. The atmosphere felt a little.. .. Unusual? Chapter 1982

Chapter 1982:, live broadcast

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fortunately, the musical began very soon. After the huge curtain rose, the orchestra of more than a hundred people was ready. As the conductor waved the baton in his hand, melodious and beautiful music began to spread throughout the entire auditorium in an instant¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Zhao Chongbin had already led his people to the entrance of the auditorium. Lu Yiming followed closely behind with a gun in his hand. His eyes were pitch ck, showing a rare calmness and calmness. ¡°Are you sure that Yan Jun is inside? ¡± Zhao Chongbin turned his head and asked Monkey. Monkey was also holding a gun in his hand, right next to his face. ¡°I¡¯m sure! He booked the auditorium and brought his wife to watch the musical. He only brought ten bodyguards. ¡° It took a bit of effort to track down Yan Jun¡¯s whereabouts, but fortunately, it was not without any results. Zhao Chongbin immediately nodded and took a deep breath. After gritting his teeth hard, he raised his foot and kicked at the door! ¡°Bang! ¡° There was a loud sound! In the auditorium. Xia Jinqi had only listened to the musical for fifteen minutes, and she was so dazed that she almost fell asleep¡­ ¡­ COUGH COUGH She probably didn¡¯t have any artistic talent in this area, so she felt sleepy just listening to it. Yan Jun saw that she was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes, so he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You feel bored? ¡° ¡°¡­ mm, it¡¯s too high-level. I feel sleepy just listening to it.¡±Xia Jinqi stuck out her tongue and said the truth ¡­ Yan Jun didn¡¯tugh at her. Instead, he said, ¡°then let¡¯s change to an interesting one. ¡° ¡°Hm? ¡± Xia Jinqi was about to ask him what was interesting when she heard him snap his fingers at the people behind him. Someone immediately went forward to make arrangements. The curtain fell again, and in less than a minute, it rose again. The band behind them had disappeared, reced by a huge screen. What was ying on the screen¡­ Was An auditorium that was exactly the same as the space they were in at the moment ¡­ ¡°This¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi muttered. Before she could finish her sentence, there was a bang, and the door of the auditorium on the screen had been violently kicked open. The perpetrator was undoubtedly Zhao Chongbin. Xia Jinqi immediately held her breath. It was obvious that they were watching a live broadcast¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun was leisurely leaning against the seat. His slender legs were crossed as he held Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand. His thumb was moving in circles in her palm. He narrowed his long phoenix-like eyes as he calmly sized up the screen. His entire body was exuding a kingly aura. On the screen. Zhao Chongbin charged into the auditorium in one go, only to find that there was no one inside! His pupils suddenly constricted. He immediately turned to look at monkey and shouted, ¡°where is he? ! ¡° ¡°This¡­ ¡± monkey was also flustered. He scratched his head and looked left and right. After confirming that there was no one, he said in bewilderment, ¡°that shouldn¡¯t be¡­ The news I received was that he booked the entire auditorium¡­ ¡° Zhao Chongbin,¡±¡­¡± What was the use of the news he received? The key was that at this moment, not to mention Yan Jun, there was not even a shadow! After pondering for a moment, Zhao Chongbin gripped the gun in his hand tightly and coldly opened his mouth. He scolded, ¡°what are you still standing there for? Go! ¡° He turned around and heard the sound of the door closing behind him! A string in his mind suddenly tightened. Zhao Chongbin subconsciously asked, ¡°what is this? ¡° ¡°You still haven¡¯t seen through it? ¡± Lu Yiming, who had been following behind Zhao Chongbin silently, stood up at this moment. His cold and piercing gaze scanned Zhao Chongbin¡¯s face for half a circle. Then, he tilted his head and answered his own question evilly ¡°This is catching a turtle in a jar! ¡° Chapter 1983

Chapter 1983:, do you think it¡¯s interesting?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The moment he finished speaking, the entire auditorium fell into a deathly silence. The surroundings were so quiet that it was as if a needle dropped on the ground could be heard¡­ ¡­ The color on Zhao Chongbin¡¯s face quickly faded away¡­ ¡­ He was not so stupid that he would not be able to tell that the turtle that Lu Yiming was referring to was him ¡­ Three secondster, surging killing intent poured out from his body. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Lu Yiming, what do you¡­ what do you mean? ¡± ¡°What do you mean? HMPH! ¡± Lu Yiming sneered His eyes that were filled with the aura of death stared at the culprit who had caused him to fall into such a state. ¡°You killed my son, killed my wife, and ruined me like this. Why do you still ask me what I mean? ! ¡° Hearing this, Zhao Chongbin waspletely speechless. ¡°It¡¯s all these words. Do you think it¡¯s interesting Ah Ming, I¡¯ve already told you. As long as we get the USB from Yan Jun, BI YUE can be resurrected It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never seen Bi Yuee back to life, don¡¯t you believe me?¡±Zhao Chongbin held his head with both hands He was obviously on the verge of breaking down. This work that he used to be proud of was bing more and more displeasing to the eye! Why was it that he couldn¡¯t exin it clearly? ¡°You killed her and used it to pin me down. Do you think it¡¯s interesting? ¡± Lu Yiming asked calmly. His eyes had never been so determined, and his heart was no longer flustered! Because he knew what he should do, and he had a new belief! He was no longer the same idiot who was at a loss and only knew how to be yed by Zhao Chongbin¡­ ¡­ Bi Yue, can you see me from the sky? If you can, then please take a good look and see what I will do¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡±Zhao Chongbin did not expect Lu Yiming to say such words. His heart panicked for a second because he realized that he might not be able to control Lu Yiming anymore. But it was only for a second. He quickly calmed himself down and continued to Brainwash Lu Yiming ¡°I didn¡¯t kill her, I gave her immortality. Think about it, she can use the saved brainwaves to live forever ¡°Who can do that ¡°after all, people can¡¯t escape from birth, old age, illness, and death. Even without me, she might have lost her life due to illness and childbirth ¡°On the contrary, what I did was actually saving her ¡°If you want, I can give you immortality! ¡° Immortality, what a mouth-watering topic¡­ ¡­ Zhao Chongbin really knew how to make things up. Lu Yiming quietly watched Zhao Chongbin put on an act. He curled his lips and sneered sorrowfully, ¡°enough. Your so-called eternal life is borrowing a body to be temporarily resurrected for two or three days? Zhao Chongbin, do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? ¡° ¡°That¡¯s just the first experiment. My research is still ongoing. As long as it seeds, we can extend the resurrection time indefinitely! ¡± In fact, Zhao Chongbin had already known about the so-called side effect before doing the experiment. When he secretly saw this experiment in a Foreign Laboratory, he did not believe it. He thought that the test subject he found was not of good condition, so when he returned to China, he was very strict in finding the test subject. Otherwise, he would not have found Xia Jinqi among tens of millions of people. Butter, the experiment still failed¡­ ¡­ However, he still did not think that this was the w of the experiment itself. He believed that there must be something that was not right, and he had to find another test subject. ¡°As long as you seed, you can be together with Bi Yue forever! ¡° ¡°Shut up! ¡± Lu Yiming suddenly shouted, his emotions fluctuating! Chapter 1984

Chapter 1984:, B * Stard You ruined my life!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The woman he loved deeply, the woman he cherished so much, was actually yed by this b * Stard in front of him! Now he finally understood why bi yue was so desperate after she woke up! ! ! Perhaps to Bi Yue, dying was really better than living. When he was no longer obsessed with life and death, everything became less important! Jumping out of the problem itself would be apletely different world. ¡°I won¡¯t be fooled by your flowery words anymore. ¡± Lu Yiming took a deep breath, as if he was calming himself down. Then, he raised his right hand and pointed the ck muzzle at Zhao Chongbin¡¯s head. At the same time, monkey and Zhao Chongbin¡¯s subordinates immediately pointed their guns at Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming was not afraid at all. His gaze was still fixed on Zhao Chongbin. ¡°today next year will be the day of your death. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Zhao Chongbin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Only at this moment did he realize that Lu Yiming was no longer a chess piece under his control. In the past, Lu Yiming was easy to control because of his obsession with Bi Yue. Now it seemed that he had already let go of that obsession in his heart. All that was left was hatred¡­ ¡­ But what should he do He did not want to die here He had not spent all the money he had robbed, and his experiment was notplete! ¡°No¡­ Ah Ming, listen to me¡­ ¡± Zhao Chongbin¡¯s mind was in a mess for a moment His strong desire to survive made his brain spin extremely quickly. He thought of every possible way to keep himself alive.. ¡°You, if you kill me, what can you use to fight against Yan Jun? You killed Yan Youcheng and Yan Qing, do you think he will let you go? Ah Ming, you can¡¯t defeat him, only the two of us can have a chance to survive! ¡° Lu Yiming¡¯s eyes were really dull for a moment. Yes, there was also this matter, he almost forgot¡­ ¡­ Although it was useless to mention it now, but¡­ He felt that he should give an exnation to Yan Jun. ¡­ Zhao Chongbin saw the hesitation in his eyes and thought that he had hit the nail on the head. He immediately added excitedly, ¡°as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, in the future¡­ ¡° Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Lu Yiming¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Yes, it was all my doing, but it was all instigated by you! You asked me to kidnap Yan Youcheng, you asked me to pin down Yan Jun If it weren¡¯t for you creating a riot in the city and encouraging me to kidnap Xia Jinqi, would I have attacked Yan Qing? ! If it weren¡¯t for what you did to my wife back then, would I have been unable to recover ? If it weren¡¯t for you instilling hatred into my mind and making me recruit soldiers, would I have harmed so many innocent children ? ? Bastard You ruined my life!¡± Lu Yiming questioned loudly. He simply told them everything that had happened over the years, because he knew that Yan Jun was at a certain ce at the moment, looking at them. Xia Jinqi withdrew her gaze from the screen and turned her head to look at Yan Jun with worry. Yan Youcheng¡¯s matter was Yan Jun¡¯s lifelong regret, and Yan Qing was also the Yan family¡¯s lifelong pain. Now that the past was brought up again, Xia Jinqi knew that Yan jun must be feeling bad. Even though he was only looking at the screen indifferently, his expression remained unchanged, and even his gaze did not flicker for a moment. Those who achieved great things never showed their emotions. He was always like this, hiding his emotions very well. Xia Jinqi sighed in her heart and gently held his slightly cold hand. Chapter 1985

Chapter 1985: Let¡¯s hurt each other!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Sensing her actions, Yan Jun¡¯s furrowed brows rxed. He looked back at her and a faint smile spread from the corner of his thin lips. ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡° Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t say anything else. She just held his hand tightly again. On the screen. Zhao Chongbin was both shocked and afraid, but he hadpletely lost his patience. He gritted his teeth. The moment he was called a bastard, he also took out a pistol and pointed it directly at Lu Yiming¡¯s head. His eyes were red as he scolded even more fiercely, ¡°have you said enough? ! The words you said two days ago were exactly the same as today. Are you sick? ¡° Zhao Chongbin could not understand Lu Yiming at all. In his eyes, it was just a small matter. It was just a woman. If it was gone, it was gone. was there a need to be so wishy-washy and repeat it over and over again? And he would never know how much Lu Yiming hated him in the bottom of his heart¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ha, I am sick, but how good are you? You destroyed your entire Zhao family! You have done more evil than me! ¡± Lu Yiming sneered and began to shake off the old stories about Zhao Chongbin. Since he could not let his enemies feel the same way, then he would poke his bones! Who would not hurt each other? ! ! Sure enough, the next second, Zhao Chongbin waspletely frozen. Lu Yiming continued, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you were abused in the Zhao family? Oh, and that you were abused by your cousin Fan when you were young? TSK TSK Tsk, it¡¯s really an unspeakable past! ¡° ¡°You! You shut up! ¡± Zhao Chongbin shouted, the veins on his forehead almost exploded! He did not expect Lu Yiming to know about this? He only talked about the abuse he was subjected to as a child, details that he never mentioned¡­ ¡­ ¡°Humph Didn¡¯t see thating I know everything about you Just spent a little effort to go to Zhao family to investigate, you are not the best use of money to buy people¡¯s hearts You know better than I do what your uncles are like Give them some money, what words can not be asked out?¡±Lu Yiming sneered, zhao Chongbin began to continue to add salt to the wound, ¡°in the winter was stripped of clothes thrown into the iceke taste bad, right? The feeling of living under the fence, is it endless aftertaste AH? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Zhao Chongbin silently clenched his fists. That memory was the most humiliating and helpless experience of his life! He wanted to forget it for a while, but no matter how long it took, so long that he thought he could really forget it, but at a certain moment, at a certain moment, he would still think of these things for no reason! Moreover, Lu Yiming had brought it out and said it in public He almost could not hold it in any longer! ¡°Shut up! Say One more word, and I¡¯ll kill you! ¡° Monkey was dumbfounded by what he heard¡­ ¡­ He only started dating Zhao Chongbin a few yearster than Lu Yiming. He absolutely worshipped Zhao Chongbin as if he believed in God and Buddha ¡­ But now that he heard what Lu Yiming said, he suddenly felt that Zhao Chongbin had fallen into a deep pool¡­ ¡­ So the person he had always looked up to, was his childhood like this? But Lu Yiming couldn¡¯t stop. He had said so much before, but Zhao Chongbin had never been able to bear the pain of others. Now he was finally talking about his pain, right? If he had known that these words would work, he would not have said so much hysterically! ¡°I¡¯ve only said so much, and you can¡¯t take it anymore? What¡¯s even more explosive, I haven¡¯t even said it yet, you¡­ ¡° ¡°Bang! ¡° Chapter 1986

Chapter 1986: sure knows how to y!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The bullet entered the flesh and blood, and the enchanting red blood spurted out! ¡°Ah! ¡± Zhao Chongbin screamed. His right forearm was pierced, and the gun fell to the ground. He quickly raised his left hand and pressed down on the wound on his right hand, preventing more blood from flowing out. He subconsciously looked back in the direction of the bullet and saw a row of snipers lying on the protruding tforms at the back of the auditorium! At the same time, Lu Yiming pped his hands as if he was watching a good show. He sneered and said, ¡°at this point, haven¡¯t you understood the situation? All of my people are lying in ambush here. Even if you are going to die, it will be you who will die! ¡° Monkey tore off his own clothes and simply bandaged Zhao Chongbin. Zhao Chongbin gritted his teeth with all his might. That piercing pain almost instantly spread to his heart and lungs! His face was Pale. He was silent for a long time before a few words popped out from his teeth, ¡°you found an assassin? You are with Yan Jun? ! ¡° In this ce, to be able to get so many people under his nose, unless it was rted to Yan Jun, otherwise¡­ ¡­ It was absolutely impossible ! ! ¡°You¡¯re finally smart. ¡± Lu Yiming looked at him from the corner of his eyes, full of mockery. ¡°otherwise, do you think you can know Yan Jun¡¯s whereabouts so easily? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s absolutely stupid! ¡± Zhao Chongbin interrupted Lu Yiming excitedly and scolded fiercely, ¡°he can¡¯t wait to skin you alive to avenge Yan Youcheng, and you still help him like this? After I die, it will be you! Do you think he will really let you go? ! ¡° ¡°When you die, I won¡¯t resist no matter what he wants. ¡± Lu Yiming smiled. ¡°I owe him this. ¡° Before doing these things, he had already made up his mind. After all this was over, he would turn himself in. ¡°¡­¡±Zhao Chongbin was almost driven mad with anger. Thinking of his illustrious reputation, running all the way to the Middle East with so much money, and seeing that he was about to start a new life, he was actually ruined in the hands of this Idiot Lu Yiming? ! ! Taking a deep breath, Zhao chongbin gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°if you work so hard for him, where is he? Where is Yan Jun? Where is he? Is he hiding like a turtle? ! ¡° Under such circumstances, he could only show off his eloquence! Lu Yiming was silent. As for the Real Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ He looked indifferently at Zhao Chongbin on the screen. The corners of his thin lips curled up. He raised his hand slightly at the person behind him, and someone immediately took the microphone and stepped forward. Xia Jinqi, who was watching from the side, was stunned¡­ ¡­ This preparation was very sincere ¡­ Then, Yan Jun began to speak. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me? ¡° A low and provocative voice spread throughout therge auditorium. Lu Yiming raised his eyebrows. When he heard the voice that was clearlying from the speakers, a faint smile appeared in his heart. This Yan Jun¡­ ¡­ He really knew how to y ! ! When he looked up at Zhao Chongbin in front of him again, his face had already turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver from anger! But even faster, he began to sneer. ¡°Cowardly Turtle! If you have the ability,e out and talk to me face-to-face! ¡° This despicable and unskilled provocation made even Lu Yiming Scoff. ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualifications to negotiate with him. ¡° Zhao Chongbin,¡±¡­¡± Looking coldly at the screen, Yan Jun suddenly said, ¡°I heard that your father sold all his properties and came to the Middle East? ¡° Zhao Chongbin¡¯s expression changed again when he heard the question instead of answering. Chapter 1987

Chapter 1987:, this man, could he have known everything?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, he did not hesitate. Almost subconsciously, he said, ¡°even I was chased to this ce by you. Do you think I would still be at ease with my father staying in Rao city? ¡° An anxious exnation could be understood as a cover-up to a certain extent. Yan Jun slowly curved his lips, and a hint of a smile appeared in his deep ck eyes. ¡°The entire Zhao family is nothing in your eyes. This father¡­ shouldn¡¯t he be dispensable? ¡° Yan Jun had long seen Zhao Chongbin¡¯s attitude towards Zhao Xiong. There was no respect at all, only disgust and strangeness. With Zhao Chongbin¡¯s mental state, Yan Jun had every reason to believe that if Zhao Chongbin did not want a witness that night, perhaps even Zhao Xiong¡­ ¡­ would not be able to escape his bad luck ¡­ But after hearing Yan Jun¡¯s words, Zhao Chongbin smiled, and his smile was extremely cold. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. No matter what, he is still my father. He raised me so big, I have to support him in his old age¡­ ¡° If these words were said by someone else, the people around them would probably be moved. However, it was Zhao Chongbin¡­ ¡­ Not to mention Yan Jun, even Lu Yiming could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Just you? Don¡¯t put on an act. Who are you putting on an act for? ! ¡° Xia Jinqi watched andughed out loud as well. A person who did things to this extent was also amazing. There was also her husband. He usually looked very serious, but she did not expect him to be so handy when it came to insulting others. Yan Jun¡¯s eyes contained a smile as he looked at Xia Jinqi. Then, he looked at the screen and said to Lu Yiming, ¡°of course, he¡¯s putting on an act for us. ¡° ¡°You guys! ! ¡± Zhao Chongbin was extremely angry. The feeling of being watched and yed by others instantly reminded him of those bad memories when he was young! ¡°HUMPH! ¡± He sneered in anger and trembled all over. ¡°DON¡¯T BE PROUD! If I die here today, you¡¯ll never know the whereabouts of that money! ¡° At this point, other than that money, Zhao Chongbin had no other chips in his hands. He also knew that if he continued to waste his time like this, he would definitely die¡­ ¡­ He could only strike first and think of a way to escape as soon as possible ¡­ Speaking up to this point, Lu Yiming finally became more serious. He frowned slightly, obviously hesitating. That sum of money¡­ ¡­ But before he could hesitate for three seconds, Yan Jun¡¯s voice came from the Stereo again. ¡°This is the reason why you still kept Zhao Xiong alive. ¡° Zhao Chongbin,¡±¡­¡± Hearing this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze moved away from the screen andnded on Yan Jun.. She seemed to suddenly understand what he had gone out to do in the afternoon¡­ ¡­ This man couldn¡¯t have known everything, right? Just how big of a trap did he set up? Sure enough, the next second, Yan Jun spoke again ¡°Zhao¡¯s pharmaceutical industry has been doing well by your father over the years. Not only is it dedicated to the domestic market, but it is also exported overseas¡­ ¡­ I heard that the recently developed cancer targeting drug is even more difficult to find. The mother of the Director of customs unfortunately contracted this disease and just needed this drug. Your father not only provided it for free, but also set up a team to follow up on the director¡¯s mother¡¯s condition ¡°¡­ It should be very easy to transport something from the customs.¡± Zhao Chongbin¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. Yan Jun actually knew everything¡­ ¡­ People in this world spent their entire lives pursuing things that they did not have and wanted. The poor wanted money. When they had money, they wanted power. They had both money and power, and they had umted enough fame and fortune. They just wanted to live longer. The Zhao family had money and medicine, and Zhao Xiong was famous for his good temper and kindness. Naturally, he had many friends and brothers. Chapter 1988

Chapter 1988: Who was more ruthless

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Although the Zhao pharmaceutical industry had been regted, some transactions that were hidden in the dark would continue. If Zhao Chongbin wanted to get rid of the money, he would not be able to do it by relying on his own ability. But if he used this channel, everything would be easier. Yan Jun did not investigate him from the start. He directly asked Li Jie to follow Zhao Xiong. Naturally, he followed the clues and found the location of the money. In other words, at this point, Zhao Chongbin no longer had any value to his existence. Zhao Chongbin obviously realized this as well. He clenched his jaw tightly and was silent for a long time before he asked, ¡°you knew about this a long time ago? ¡° What answered him was the dead silence in the room. Actually, he himself also knew how unnecessary this question was¡­ ¡­ Since Yan Jun could say these words, it meant that he had found out about it a long time ago. ¡°Heh, so you did all this just to trick me into showing myself? ¡± Zhao Chongbin finally understood. Perhaps from the very beginning, he had already been schemed against by Yan Jun.. Falling into the hunter¡¯s trap and still being self-satisfied without knowing it, he was really dumber than a wild boar! ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun remained silent. But Zhao Chongbin already understood. His entire body trembled and he suddenly felt that his knees were weak. He staggered and fell into a row of VIP seats behind him. His eyes were empty, and he was so dispirited. Lu Yiming, who stood at the side and watched the whole process coldly, also did not feel very good. To be honest, seeing Zhao Chongbin in such a state of shock, he really should be dancing with excitement. But¡­ ¡­ He seemed to see the old him in Zhao Chongbin ¡­ The old him was also so conceited and arrogant, thinking that everyone in the world was a fool except for him. It was also like this that he was defeated by Yan Jun time and time again¡­ ¡­ He admitted that no matter from which aspect, Yan Jun was stronger than the two of them. In the past, when they were together, they could not even defeat Yan Jun. now that they had gone their separate ways, who could be Yan Jun¡¯s opponent? It was a pity that he was so naive and stupid at that time? At this moment, Zhao Chongbin, who was about to die from depression, suddenlyughed. That strangeughter instantly filled with the terrifying aura of death, enveloping Lu Yiming. ¡°HAHAHAHAHA! Thinking of my life, I have calcted all the traps, but in the end, I actually fell into your hands? You want me to die, right? Fine, even if I die, I will drag you down with me! ¡° Afterughing, Zhao Chongbin stood up abruptly and pulled open his ck windbreaker, revealing the circle of explosives tied to his body Everyone around was stunned, including monkey. ¡°Boss, you¡­ ¡± monkey subconsciously took a step back. Zhao Chongbin did not even look at him. His strange and provocative gazended on Lu Yiming. ¡°What? You¡¯re afraid now? If you have the ability, kill me! Let¡¯s see if your gun is faster or my hands are faster! ¡° Lu Yiming frowned and looked at his hands. Only then did he realize that he had already grasped the remote control to activate the explosive packet. Seeing Lu Yiming¡¯s obvious silence, Zhao Chongbinughed even more arrogantly. ¡°HAHAHA! You make it sound so dignified, but it¡¯s actually the end. Are you still afraid of death? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to die. Let me go! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yiming stared at him and suddenly fell silent. Xia Jinqi watched nervously. Her palms were almost sweating. Two desperadoes gathered together. Were they nning topete in who was more ruthless? Chapter 1989

Chapter 1989:, I have avenged you.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun¡¯s deep eyes and brows were shut as he silently watched the development of the situation. Compared to Xia Jinqi¡¯s curiosity, he appeared much more indifferent. It was as if he had long expected the oue, and also as if¡­ He did not care about the oue at all ¡­ As for Lu Yiming, who was the person involved, after a short period of silence, he suddenlyughed. ¡°It¡¯s really unfortunate. Right now, I really want to die. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Zhao Chongbin was stunned. Just as he was thinking about how to continue, he saw Lu Yiming raise his hand in front of him. The ck muzzle was once again pointed straight at him¡­ ¡­ Unlike any previous time, this time, Lu Yiming fired directly. ¡°Bang! ¡° That familiar sound shook Zhao Chongbin¡¯s heart until it stopped at that moment. He widened his eyes and looked at Lu Yiming in disbelief. He could not believe that Lu Yiming had really fired¡­ ¡­ He could not believe that he was going to die. He could not escape. The moment the bullet was aimed straight at him, he seemed to see himself as a child again¡­ ¡­ Stripped naked, surrounded, thrown into an icyke, bullied by his cousins, ridiculed by his so-called rtives¡­ ¡­ At that time, he was just a child. How helpless and pitiful he was. If his parents cared for him a little more, if the people around him were a little more kind, he thought, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to this extreme. In fact, it was good that he died. If he died, he would be able to get rid of these nightmares that had haunted him his whole life, right? If he continued, he would no longer have the chance to think about it. In this hurried life, there were actually many things that he still had not figured out¡­ ¡­ Unfortunately, he did not have the chance. The ice-cold bullet pierced through his skull, prating his entire head. The distance was too close. The prating force was a pain that he had never felt in his entire life. Death happened in an instant. The button in his hand had been pressed at some point in time. At the moment he fell, it slowly loosened. Immediately after, an even more intense explosion was heard¡­ ¡­ The drug on Zhao Chongbin¡¯s body was detonated. Lu Yiming was still standing where he was. He did not hide or run. He just stood there quietly. There was a relieved smile in his eyes. Yue¡¯er, did you see that? I have avenged you. I have avenged our child. .. Following the explosion, the screen turned gray and ck. The signal was cut off. Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi were still sitting quietly in the same ce. No one said anything, but they knew what happened in the other hall. It was almost impossible to survive such arge explosion. It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s over. The night will be reced by the Dawn. ¡ª Yan Jun did not go back on his word, and took Xia Jinqi back to Rao city the next day. On the private ne, Xia Jinqi slept for a few hours and got up hungry to look for food. When she walked past the restaurant, she happened to see where Wen Tao was going. Curiously followed a look, only to find that in her and Yan Jun¡¯s room behind, there is actually another room. It¡¯s not big. It¡¯s big enough for a bed. On the bedy a man covered in white gauze, with tubes, fluids, and medical instruments. Xia Jinqi walked in with a frown and asked curiously, ¡°who¡­ is this? ¡° Hearing her voice, Wen Tao turned his head to look at her. As if he was frightened, Wen Tao calmed himself down before answering, ¡°it¡¯s Lu Yiming. ¡° Chapter 1990

Chapter 1990: would see how many days he couldst

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°He¡¯s not dead? ¡± Xia Jinqi widened her eyes in surprise and looked at the mummy lying on the bed again. She still could not believe it. Lu Yiming and Zhao Chongbin were standing so close to each other during the explosionst night. How could he still be alive? Actually, it was not just Xia Jinqi. Even Wen Tao still could not believe this fact. ¡°apart from him, no one else survived. The entire building copsed. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi opened her mouth and her eyes were filled with shock. He didn¡¯t even die? His fate was too great! But soon, she thought of another possibility. ¡°there are still some things that haven¡¯t been done. Even the HEAVENS WON¡¯T ACCEPT HIM! ¡±Shee pursed her lips with a faint smile. Everyone felt that the bad guy deserved to die and wasn¡¯t worthy of sympathy. What If¡­ The bad guy became good ? ? Wen Tao turned around and smiled at Xia Jinqi. He seemed to agree with her view. ¡°The area of his burns reached 80% . His left hand was blown away, but he miraculously survived. ¡° Xia Jinqi subconsciously nced at Lu Yiming¡¯s left hand when she heard that. Only then did she realize that it was really empty. There was nothing there¡­ ¡­ ¡°Did Yan Jun save him? ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly asked. If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Jun¡¯s permission, no one would have been able to board this private ne. ¡°Yes. ¡± Wen Tao nodded. ¡°ording to the n, second young master personally went to see Zhao Chongbin. However, Lu Yiming suggested that he make the arrangements. ¡° ¡°So, it was Lu Yiming who suffered this disaster for Yan Jun? ¡± Xia Jinqi frowned. She didn¡¯t know about their private deal. ¡°You can say that. ¡± Wen Tao didn¡¯t exaggerate. He was just telling the truth. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Yiming, Yan Jun might have really met Zhao Chongbin in person. And if Zhao Chongbin¡¯s explosives were really destroyed, then¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi looked at Lu Yiming again. His entire head was wrapped in white gauze. His left eye was covered, and only a small gap was left in his right eye. ¡°How long can he live? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked again. ¡°Let¡¯s see how many days he canst. ¡± Wen Tao shook his head. His expression was not optimistic. It was already a miracle that he was able to survive such a devastating explosion. How long he could live for was really just God¡¯s will. Xia Jinqi nodded. Wen Tao had made it very clear that it would only be a few days. She did not continue asking but changed the topic. ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest for a while? You¡¯re almost at Rao city, right? ¡° ¡°there are still four to five hours left. I just finished a report and came over to see him, ¡± Wen Tao replied. Xia Jinqi replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯ . She thought for a moment and said, ¡°I happened to be hungry and came to eat. Do you want to join me? ¡° ¡°Sure. ¡± Wen Tao didn¡¯t refuse. He was also hungry. The two of them walked out and went to the dining room. There were already people preparing food. Although they were on the ne, all the ingredients were freshly prepared. Moreover, they had everything. The chef¡¯s cooking was also first-ss. Xia Jinqi ordered a pasta and ate it with little interest. Wen Tao cut the steak while looking in the direction of the master bedroom. ¡°Second Young Master is sleeping? ¡° ¡°Yes. He hasn¡¯t slept well these days. Let him sleep a little more. ¡± Xia Jinqi probably knew that before the dust settled, Yan Jun¡¯s nerves must have been tense. Now that the situation had been settled, he was finally willing to let go of his thoughts and have a good night¡¯s sleep. ¡°That¡¯s true. When he goes back, he¡¯ll have to take up the post immediately. There will be times when he¡¯s tired in the future. ¡° Chapter 1991

Chapter 1991: doing what she liked

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Speaking of this, Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand that was holding the fork suddenly froze. These past few days had been too carefree. She had almost forgotten that when they returned to Rao city, there was still an even heavier burden waiting for them¡­ ¡­ ¡°This is his ambition. He¡¯s always happy doing what he likes. ¡° Xia Jinqi smiled slowly. She didn¡¯t know if she was saying this to Wen Tao or herself. Wen Tao thought about it carefully and seemed to agree with her logic. Heughed as well. ¡°sister-inw is right. This is second young master¡¯s lifelong wish. Even if he¡¯s tired, he¡¯s still happy. ¡° ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. Then, she thought of another matter and asked, ¡°Wen Tao, there is something I want to ask you for help with. ¡° ¡°sister-inw, please speak. ¡± Wen Tao put down his knife and fork and waited carefully for Xia Jinqi¡¯s next words. This was the first time Wen Tao had heard such a formal request. Moreover, he also knew Xia Jinqi¡¯s identity. If she couldn¡¯t do it well even with her abilities, it was probably not a simple matter. Xia Jinqi hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I want to use Lego to establish a charitable consortium. ¡° ¡°Charity Consortium? ¡± Wen Tao raised his eyebrows, his amber eyes filled with doubt. ¡°Yes! ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little excited, but her subsequent words were a little cautious ¡°You know, Yan Jun is about to take office soon. When that timees, there will definitely be a LOT OF VILLAINS JUMPING OUT TO CAUSE TROUBLE. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for him because of my identity. ¡°LEGO¡¯s identity can not be washed clean, and there¡¯s no need to wash it clean. However, as long as we set up a charity consortium and donate most of the money we earn to society, we will naturally be able to stop the public from talking. ¡° Although Yan Jun said that this matter was fine, Xia Jinqi had always taken it to heart. She had previously asked Bai ran, and she heard that Quan Rui had helped to wash her family¡¯s reputation clean in the past. It waspletely clean, once and for all. But¡­ Lego couldn¡¯t be washed clean ¡­ Unless she gave up all the casinos and abandoned Ji Yunjing. And no matter what, she and Ji Yunjing would always be a family, so she wouldn¡¯t give up on anything. Other than that, the only way was to start a charity. In fact, everyone knew that light and darkness were dependent on each other. No one could live without each other. So as long as they could divide the benefits, wouldn¡¯t things be easy to solve? Wen Tao¡¯s face was full of curiosity after listening to Xia Jinqi¡¯s analysis. As if he had discovered a new continent, he also became excited. ¡°This method is not impossible, but¡­ sister-inw, how much do you intend to donate? ¡° ¡°Seventy percent, ¡± Xia Jinqi replied. ¡°What? ! ¡± This time, even Wen Tao was shocked. He stood up with a swoosh and almost knocked over the cup of water on the table! However, he didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to these things. He pushed the sliding frame of his sses and hurriedly asked, ¡°seventy percent? Donate it all? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded heavily and then smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no choice. We have to make a big cake so that more people wille to eat it. ¡° As the saying goes, the one who eats the soft-spoken person will have to protect the existence of Lego. ¡°¡­¡±Wen Tao waspletely shocked. Although he didn¡¯t know how much Lego¡¯s annual revenue would be, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess how much money Lego could earn with its close cooperation with the bank for so many years. This family¡¯s ie was second only to the Yan Corporation¡¯s¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi actually donated so much money just like that, and she even wanted to donate 70% of the annual profits? ! ! Chapter 1992

Chapter 1992:, his gentleness

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi saw that he was stunned for a long time and couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence. Her Pink Lips curled slightly as she continued eating the pasta. ¡°It¡¯s necessary to spend some money to buy people¡¯s hearts. ¡° These words¡­ Were very direct ¡­ Wen Tao¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, and he slowly sat back down on the chair. He still asked Xia Jinqi with some uncertainty, ¡°sister-inw, what you mean is¡­ ¡° ¡°You just said that second young master is about to leave and take up his post. You should at least give him a congrattory gift! ¡± Xia Jinqi imitated Wen Tao¡¯s previous tone and said some wisecracks, but her mood was already much better. Since Wen Tao agreed, this meant that this method was feasible. It was not in vain that she had pondered over this idea for a few days. At least it could help Yan Jun a little. Wen Tao stared nkly at Xia Jinqi, who was leisurely eating pasta, and suddenly understood. So Xia Jinqi suddenly said that she wanted to establish a charitable foundation and donate money, not just for herself, but also for Yan Jun? Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun were husband and wife. The Money Xia Jinqi donated and bought back the hearts of the people, weren¡¯t they all for Yan Jun? At the thought of this, Wen Tao also smiled. ¡°sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely handle this matter for you! ¡° ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you! ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and lowered her head to look at Wen Tao¡¯s te. She signaled him with her eyes. ¡°HURRY UP AND EAT! It¡¯s getting cold. ¡° Only then did Wen Tao put his attention on the delicious food in front of him. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that the food tasted even better now? After filling her stomach, Xia Jinqi lingered in the ne for a while. Taking advantage of her boredom, she even took a look at the cockpit¡­ ¡­ Although she didn¡¯t understand anything, she still felt that it was very impressive ¡­ After digesting her food, she tiptoed back to bed. She didn¡¯t want to wake Yan Jun up, but as soon as sheid back down, he hugged her and whispered in her ear, ¡°where did you go? ¡° ¡°where did you go? ¡± He asked in a daze. His deep and hoarse voice sounded dreamy, extremely sexy. Xia Jinqi snuggled into his arms and curled up into a ball. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I went to eat something. It¡¯s so cold¡­ ¡° When she was outside, she didn¡¯t feel it. When she crawled back into the nket and found that his body was warm, she felt that it was a little cold just now. Hearing her say that it was cold, Yan Jun directly reached out his hand and groped under the nket. He urately grabbed her hands and ced them in front of his chest to cover them. It was indeed a little cold. Even his sleepiness had been somewhat dispelled. The vast ck eyes that were like the stars slowly opened. They held the light and elegant starlight that was like fog. They carried some kind of bewitchment as they looked straight into Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why is it so cold? ¡° Hearing his slightly displeased question, Xia Jinqi wrinkled her nose and smiled with a fawning expression. ¡°Hehe, did I freeze you? ¡° Although she said it, she still didn¡¯t take her hand back. It was so warm¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s hot when you sleep. It¡¯s just nice to lower the temperature, ¡± he said in a serious manner. He simply pulled open his nightgown and used the most direct warmth to warm her. Xia Jinqi blinked. How was this hot? It was clearly warm. It was only because she had wandered around the cockpit and forgot to bring her coat that it was cold. But he¡­ ¡­ Said such untruthful words for her ¡­ She felt the warmth that belonged to him. Her body unconsciously leaned a little closer, and her voice became muffled. The tip of her nose was also sour. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± He curved his lips and extended his long arm, pulling her into his embrace. It had been a long time since she had slept sofortably. Chapter 1993

Chapter 1993: I can¡¯t find her¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Four hourster, the nended steadily in Rao city. Yan Jun had just gotten off the ne when he received a call from Li Kun saying that something had happened to Fang Shaoan. Before he could even return home, he brought Xia Jinqi to look for Fang Shaoan without stopping. At this time, it was not yet dawn in Rao city. It was around three o¡¯clock in the morning. The car was parked outside a bar. Before Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi got out of the car, they saw Fang Shaoan lying on the ground not far away with a bruised face. Beside him was Li Kun who had rushed over first. He was taking out a pile of money from his wallet and handing it to the strange man who was standing in front of him, swearing. The man also had a face full of scars. He took the money that Li Kun handed over and left. Before he left, he even spat at Fang Shaoan who was lying on the ground. Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun looked at each other and both of them got out of the car. Li Kun put away his wallet. When he saw Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi walking over, he told them what he knew ¡°He was drunk and somehow got into a fight with that person. The two of them got into a fight. Fortunately, the other party didn¡¯t know his identity, so I paid him off. ¡° In fact, Fang Shaoan had already caused a big scene in the bar before this, but because of his current attire¡­ ¡­ He was so down and out that no one connected him to the head of the security department ¡­ Otherwise, if he made a scandal at this juncture, it would be a stain that he would never be able to erase from his career as a director. For people in the officialdom, reputation was more important than anything else. That was why Li Kun was so anxious to call Yan Jun when he received the news. Fortunately, the situation had not escted to the point where it could not be stopped. Yan Jun nodded slightly, then lowered his eyes to look at Fang Shaoan, who was still lying on the ground like a dead body. His eyes were stern. Li Kun took a step back and looked elsewhere. He kept a lookout for these people so that no one who was not involved could see it. It was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. Xia Jinqi also saw Fang Shaoan¡¯s hopeless look and felt very ufortable. ¡°Get up. ¡± It was Yan Jun who opened his mouth first, his tone cold. Fang Shaoan acted as if he didn¡¯t hear it. He still didn¡¯t move, his eyes staring nkly at a certain spot. Xia Jinqi had never seen him like this before¡­ ¡­ The Fang Shaoan in her impression, although he was a bit careless, had always been the happiest and happiest one ¡­ Even if such a big thing happened to his family, he had survived it¡­ ¡­ But was this Fang Shaoan still the same Fang Shaoan she knew in the past? Time seemed to be able to change many things, and also change many people. ¡°Shaoan, get up first. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk about it at home, ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth as well. She knew that Fang Shaoan was like a brother to Yan Jun, so she definitely didn¡¯t want to see him like this. And when Fang Shaoan, who was just like a corpse, heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s voice, he immediately perked up. He turned his head and stared fixedly at Xia Jinqi for a long while before he flipped over and stood up. ¡°sister-inw, tell me, where is Xiao Ran? You must know where she is, right? ! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was stunned for a moment. She thought that she probably knew why Fang Shaoan would suddenly cause trouble here and even hit someone. It should be rted to Xiao Ran. Seeing that Xia Jinqi did not speak, Fang Shaoan became anxious and could not help but ask loudly, ¡°you know where she is, right? sister-inw, I really can¡¯t find her¡­ ¡° Chapter 1994

Chapter 1994: Did you really understand her heart?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He had asked Xia Jinqi this question before. At that time, he did not receive an answer. He did not care because he knew that his information team would definitely have a way to find Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s whereabouts. However, reality proved that he had overestimated himself and underestimated Zuo Xiaoran too much. No matter what kind of connections he used, no matter how hard he searched, he could not find her whereabouts¡­ ¡­ there was not even the slightest trace of her ¡­ She must have been determined to leave. Along the way, she did not even use her ID card or credit card. Any information that could be connected to the Inte had been avoided by her. In this era of rapid development of Inte information, finding a person could be very easy, but it could also be very difficult. When a personpletely cut off their socialwork, no matter how advanced information technology was, it would be useless. Fang Shaoan had no other choice. His only hope now was to find out something from Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ If there was no more news about Zuo Xiaoran, he really didn¡¯t know what he would be¡­ ¡­ ¡°sister-inw, you and Xiao ran are such good friends. I¡¯ll definitely tell you where she went. Just tell me, please¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan grabbed Xia Jinqi¡¯s shoulders and pleaded. This time, Yan Jun didn¡¯t go forward to stop him. Instead, his gaze fell on Xia Jinqi. Perhaps only Xia Jinqi would know something about Zuo Xiaoran. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t say anything about the person who had high hopes, but when she saw Fang Shaoan in such pain, she felt pity for him. ¡°Why are you so determined to find her? ¡± She suddenly asked. Fang Shaoan frowned slightly and said without hesitation, ¡°because I love her. I must find her! ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t expect him to be so honest. After a pause, she asked again, ¡°what happens after you find her? ¡° ¡°MARRY HER! ¡± Fang Shaoan had nned it all along. HE WAS READY TO PROPOSE However, the bride-to-be disappeared at this moment¡­ ¡­ ¡°What if her parents don¡¯t agree? ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s next question instantly broke his belief. ¡°Just like how your parents opposed you dating her back then. What would you do? ¡° Fang Shaoan was stunned by the question. It took him a long time to react. ¡°Are you saying that Xiao ran left me because her parents didn¡¯t agree to her being with me? ¡° Seeing Fang Shaoan¡¯s surprised look, Xia Jinqi could only sigh ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you anything, and you didn¡¯t ask anything? Before you went to the Ice Lake, her parents wanted to take her away, but she still hid it from her parents and stayed with you. She was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on by yourself. ¡° Xiao ran was a silly girl. She kept everything in her heart and bore all the hardships by herself. Even when she left, she still left silently. Fang Shaoan really never knew about this. He had once gone to meet Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s parents. At that time, her parents were quite satisfied with him. Why did he suddenly¡­ ¡­ Suddenly remembering the things he had done after that, Fang Shaoan felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer. It was bone-chilling. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t think so much¡­ ¡± he stammered, like a child who had done something wrong ¡­ Xia Jinqi stared at him quietly. ¡°You said you loved her, but Shaoan, what have you done for her? Have you really understood her heart? ¡° These words might have been a little harsh, but since the pain had already been caused, he should exin it all at once. Chapter 1995

Chapter 1995: was all about her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After all, Xia Jinqi really wanted to find out what kind of existence Zuo Xiaoran was in Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart. If she were to casually tell him where Xiao ran was, not only would she destroy Xiao ran in the future, she would also destroy Fang Shaoan. The two of them were her very precious friends¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan was stumped by Xia Jinqi¡¯s question. He lowered his eyes and covered his eyes that were shaking like an earthquake. There was a bitter feeling in his throat. What had he done for Xiao Ran? .. It seemed that there was really nothing that could be said. Had he ever understood Xiao Ran¡¯s heart? .. He had once thought that he understood her very well, but he did not even know when she had left or where she could have gone. Only now did he realize that the so-called love he spoke of was so shallow¡­ ¡­ His heart felt as if it was filled with lead, pressing down on him until his entire body trembled slightly. Xia Jinqi had actually already made up her mind. As long as Fang Shaoan could give an exnation, she would tell him where Xiao ran had gone. But now, he did not even have the courage to answer her two questions. How could she believe that he could give Xiao ran any future in the future? Sighing secretly, Xia Jinqi lowered her eyes. ¡°forget about her, Shaoan. You two are not suitable. ¡° As the old saying goes, it was better to destroy ten temples than to break up a marriage. But in reality, only the right person could walk for the rest of their lives. A melon that was forcefully twisted really would not be sweet. Fang Shaoan did not expect Xia Jinqi to say such a thing. His heart was empty all of a sudden. He stepped on empty air, as if he had suffered a huge blow. His eyes, which were bloodshot from being drunk, were even redder now. The swirling fog instantly rose. Heughed out loud, and his tears fell rapidly. His heart felt as if it was being torn apart. He had only fallen in love with someone, so why did everyone say that they weren¡¯t suitable? His parents, her parents, and even their mutual friends had said the same thing. So, were they really not suitable? Fang Shaoan¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and he smiled painfully and helplessly ¡°I can¡¯t forget¡­ ¡­ How can I forget .. Every time I close my eyes now, all I see is her voice, smile, and face. ¡°When I go home, there are traces of her everywhere. The bed she slept in, the dressing table she used, the books she read, the dolls she yed with¡­ ¡°I¡¯m in the security department. Her photo is in the photo frame on my desk, and her name is embroidered on the pillow on my chair ¡°¡­ sister-inw, tell me, how can I forget?¡± He looked at Xia Jinqi in despair and pointed at his heart. ¡°This ce is filled with her. If I want to forget her, I¡¯ll have to DIG OUT MY HEART! ¡° With that, he did not stay any longer and turned around to leave. He had just taken two steps when he was stopped by Yan Jun.. ¡°You must be tired after all this time. I¡¯ll give you five days of vacation. Go out and take a walk, ¡± Yan Jun patted his shoulder and said slowly. Fang Shaoan paused. Just as he did not know how to answer, Xia Jinqi, who was behind him, finally opened her mouth. A clear female voice sounded, as if it was from heaven. ¡°She¡¯s in Sanjiang City. ¡° Fang Shaoan was almost dumbfounded on the spot. Xia Jinqi¡¯s attitude just now¡­ ¡­ He thought that she wouldn¡¯t tell him no matter what, but now.. ¡­ He turned around and looked at Xia Jinqi in surprise. Xia Jinqi just sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact address either. Whether or not you can find her depends on your luck. ¡° She didn¡¯t know much, so she could only help them here. Chapter 1996

Chapter 1996: hit him a little

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Shaoan was already satisfied. His originally dim eyes shone brightly as if he had been revived. ¡°Thank you, sister-inw! ¡° Then, he dashed out. After running for a long distance, he turned back to look at Yan Jun. ¡°thank you, brother! I¡¯ll definitelye back on the day you take office! ¡° He spoke extremely fast, and after he finished speaking, hepletely disappeared into the night. Yan Jun retracted his gaze andnded on Xia Jinqi¡¯s slightly stunned face. ¡°He knows what he¡¯s doing. ¡° Hearing this, Xia Jinqi came back to her senses. She took a step forward and held Yan Jun¡¯s arm. Tilting her head, she asked with a smile, ¡°how did you know that I would tell him? Could it be that you just happened to want to give him a holiday? ¡° Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence. Yan Jun lowered his eyes to look at her and lovingly scratched the tip of her delicate nose. ¡°You¡¯re also unwilling to let Xiao ran suffer. ¡° From the very beginning, Xia Jinqi had been very supportive of Zuo Xiaoran and Fang Shaoan being together, as well as Yan Youcheng and long Qingxin. She really hoped that a lover would end up together. As for the vicious words that she had said just now, it was probably¡­ ¡­ She just wanted to give Fang Shaoan a beating ¡­ Xia Jinqi smiled slightly, and herrge curved eyes flickered with a bright light. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to let Shaoan be sad either. ¡° After saying that, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. There was no need for them to say many things, as they already understood each other¡¯s hearts. This topic came to an end. Xia Jinqi turned around and looked around. It wasn¡¯t even dawn yet! ¡°Then what about us? Are we going home? ¡± She asked. Yan Jun lowered his eyes and looked at his watch. His eyebrows raised slightly. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Do you want to watch the sunrise? ¡° ¡°Sure! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded in surprise. After all, she had slept on the ne for so long, so she was in good spirits now! Moreover, if they went back now, they would probably have to mobilize a lot of people to disturb a lot of people. Why not let them have a good rest and talk about it in the morning. Seeing that she was happy, Yan Jun curled his lips and led her to the car parked by the roadside. Just as they were about to get in the car, Yan Jun said something to the driver. He took the car keys and opened the door of the passenger seat for Xia Jinqi. ¡°Get in the car. ¡° Xia Jinqi looked at him suspiciously, then looked at the driver who was walking towards the back of the car. She asked, ¡°you drive? ¡° ¡°Yes, ¡± Yan Jun replied. He closed the car door for her, then walked around the front of the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Xia Jinqi saw that he seemed to be in a good mood, so she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She obediently sat beside him and looked out of the dark window for a while before turning back to look at him. Time seemed to pass very quickly. When she reached the foot of the mountain, Xia Jinqi realized that there was already a car parked there. It was the car that Yan Jun had abandoned earlier¡­ ¡­ Moreover, the driver was the same as before. When he saw that Yan Jun and the others had arrived, he immediately pulled out a fewrge bags from the car like magic. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, the clothes and food are ready. ¡° Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows. Just as she was about to ask something, she saw Yan Jun take out a light pink jacket from the bag and hand it to her. ¡°It¡¯s cold on the mountain. ¡° Xia Jinqi reached out to take it embarrassedly. Now, she finally knew why Yan Jun wanted her to drive just now¡­ ¡­ So he had asked the driver to buy these things ¡­ While deep in thought, Yan Jun had already changed his clothes. His jacket was dark brown, and it was a matching one with Xia Jinqi¡¯s. After checking the food and water, he turned back to ask if Xia Jinqi still needed anything. However, he saw that she was just holding the jacket and staring at him in a daze. She had no intention of changing at all. Her picturesque eyebrows immediately furrowed. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you changing? Don¡¯t you like it? ¡° Chapter 1997

Chapter 1997:, piglet¡¯s life was about to end

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi quickly came back to her senses. She lowered her head and was about to change, but he took her clothes. Then, he reached out with his slender hand and pretended to take off his clothes. Xia Jinqi instinctively looked behind Yan Jun and found that the driver had already gone far away. Moreover, his back was facing them, so she couldn¡¯t see or hear anything. Only then did she sigh in relief. When she looked down again, she found that her coat had already been taken off. Yan Jun had already put the light pink jacket on her. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. ¡± She volunteered. After all, wearing clothes was a basic survival skill. She did not want to gradually lose it under Yan Jun¡¯s long and thoughtful care¡­ ¡­ Unfortunately, when she said this, Yan Jun had already zipped it up for her ¡ª this was the precise speed that she had gained from long-term training. And this outfit¡­ ¡­ was surprisingly fitting ¡­ Looking at what Yan Jun was wearing, even if it was a temporary mountain-climbing jacket, it still made him look high-end and custom-made! ¡°Did you often go to watch the sunrise? ¡± She nced at the bag in front of Yan Jun and asked. There seemed to be a lot of things inside¡­ ¡­ ¡°The second time, ¡± Yan Jun answered. He conveniently put the food and drinks into his ck backpack. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. Actually, she wanted to ask him who he went with for the first time, but she didn¡¯t want to hear the answer that she didn¡¯t want to hear, so she simply didn¡¯t ask. Everyone had a past. Logically, they were very clear, but emotionally¡­ ¡­ They would still be jealous ¡­ However, she didn¡¯t even need to ask. Yan Jun was silent for a moment before he directly said, ¡°the first time was when grandfather brought me here. It was this mountain. ¡° That year, Yan Jun had just turned ten years old. Yan Youcheng had said that he wanted to give him a birthday present, but in the end, he hade to climb the mountain¡­ ¡­ At such a young age, he was carrying his own backpack. Yan Youcheng didn¡¯t help him either. When he was tired, he let him rest. When he was thirsty, he drank his own water. The grandfather and grandson didn¡¯t talk to each other on the way. At that time, he had someints in his heart. Now that he thought about it, it felt like a lifetime ago. Xia Jinqi was stunned for a moment. Before she could say anything, Yan Jun had already held her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If We dy any longer, there won¡¯t be anything left. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded with a smile and followed his footsteps. On the way, Yan Jun didn¡¯t say much. Xia Jinqi guessed that he was probably thinking about something rted to Yan Youcheng, so she tactfully remained silent. However, after climbing all the way up, she slowly began to get tired, and the sky also faintly brightened up. When they reached seventy percent of the way up, she finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore¡­ ¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore, I can¡¯t climb anymore¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi waved her hands repeatedly, found a rock to lean against, and began to pant heavily. Yan Jun also leaned over, opened a bottle of mineral water, and handed it to her. ¡°drink some. ¡° Xia Jinqi took it and drank a big mouthful. Then, she turned back to look at him, feeling puzzled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? ¡° He was still carrying something on his back, so why wasn¡¯t his face red and he wasn¡¯t panting? ¡°I¡¯m not tired. ¡± Yan Jun shook his head. He usually did exercise, so this bit of intensity was a piece of cake for him. On the other hand, she¡­ ¡­ was panting so badly that she had to strengthen her exercise ¡­ He began to think about what exercise he would take her to do when he returned? Swim Ride a bike Jog? Xia Jinqi waspletely unaware of this¡­ ¡­ How would she know that her piglet life, where she slept until the sun was high, was about to end? After returning this time, Yan Jun would pick her up on time every morning to jog, rain or shine. Chapter 1998

Chapter 1998: when you take office, won¡¯t I be able to do whatever I want? !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After panting for a while, her heart rate also dropped, and she wasn¡¯t so tired anymore. Taking small sips of water, Xia Jinqi was enjoying the mountain breeze when she suddenly asked, ¡°how old were you thest time you came here? ¡° ¡°Ten years old, ¡± Yan Jun answered. He casually took the water bottle that she was carrying and took a SIP himself. ¡°You climbed so high at such a young age¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was bbergasted, and then she looked at herself¡­ UH, people really can¡¯t bepared to each other ¡­ Yan Jun seemed to have fallen into deep thought. At first, the lines of his jaw were a little tense, but in the end, he slowly smiled and asked her, ¡°can you still walk? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. She straightened her body and began to move forward with all her might. When the two of them finally reached the top of the mountain, the sun had just risen from the horizon. Tens of thousands of rays of light pierced through the clouds and sprinkled down bit by bit on the ground, awakening all living things in the world. Xia Jinqi was so shocked by the beauty before her eyes that she even held her breath. When the first ray of light shone towards her, she subconsciously stretched out her hand, wanting to catch it¡­ ¡­ The moment her hand, which had been slightly chilled by the mountain wind, came into contact with the light that was filled with warmth and power, Xia Jinqi seemed to feel some kind of power, some kind of mysterious and great power that was hidden in the world. When she looked up again, the entire foot of the mountain had already been illuminated. Even though it was separated by a thinyer of clouds and mist, the entire Rao city waspletely within her sight. It was truly a wonderful feeling to stand amidst theyers of mountains and look down on all the living beings below. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She took a deep breath and felt that the air was filled with a sweet smell. Yan Jun looked at her from the side and smiled. ¡°If you like it, we cane often in the future. ¡° ¡°Sure! ¡± Xia Jinqi was naturally happy to do so. As long as they were together, no matter where they went, it would be good. After enjoying the sunrise, the two of them picked a spot and ate something. Then, they leaned against each other and enjoyed the grandeur and tranquility as if they were standing on the peak of Mount Tai. Yan Jun stared at the city that was illuminated by the multicolored light. His eyes were as deep as the night. ¡°Ah Jin, five days from now, it will be the day I take office, ¡± he suddenly said. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes paused for a moment, then she smiled and said, ¡°congrattions! ¡° Hearing her excited tone, he smiled helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re so happy? ¡° ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Xia Jinqi hugged his arm and said enthusiastically ¡°You¡¯ve reached the peak of your life! Many people can not do something in their lifetime, but you¡¯ve easily done it. Moreover, after you take office, won¡¯t I be able to do whatever I want? HMPH! ¡° Yan Jun couldn¡¯t help but poke her forehead, but his gaze was filled with tenderness as he looked at her. ¡°Are you a crab? ¡° Xia Jinqi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just joking! ¡° In fact, she knew very well in her heart that once Yan Jun took that position, no matter what they did, they would be more than ten times more restrained than before. Because once something happened, it would be magnified by countless magnifying sses. Thinking of this, Xia Jinqi straightened her expression and asked him, ¡°I heard that you didn¡¯t deal with all the people who followed Lu Yiming before? ¡° ¡°water is clear, but there are no fish, ¡± Yan Jun answered. He only picked a few birds to kill as a warning to others. The rest didn¡¯t make a big fuss. Firstly, it was practically impossible to rece all the people at once. Secondly, with their existence, Yan Jun¡¯s subordinates knew how to be more self-aware. Chapter 1999

Chapter 1999: The days after Chapter 1999 would definitely get better and better.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi nodded and looked down at the city under her feet. She couldn¡¯t see clearly from too far away, but she still remembered the news from before. Rao City was now in ruins. Four regions had been destroyed to different degrees, and countless people had been affected. But¡­ Fortunately, Yan Jun was here ¡­ ¡°when you be the president, everything will definitely get better. ¡± She smiled faintly, her watery eyes filled with yearning and longing. Yan Jun, however, fell silent. He narrowed his long and narrow eyes and gazed at the city that was about to be controlled by him with a gloomy expression. This city had tens of millions of people, and there was a lot of waste waiting to be done. Could he really do it well? In the past, when he was learning to do business, his grandfather had taught him and helped him. But now, there was no experience to be found. Rao City had never suffered such arge area of damage. The buildings were repaired, but how were those hurt hearts to be repaired? ¡°If¡­ ¡± he lifted his lips, still somewhat hesitant. Xia Jinqi interrupted him. ¡°I know you will do well. ¡° As she spoke, she held his hand. ¡°with me and the children apanying you, our family will be together. What difficulties will we not be able to ovee? ¡° The trace of hesitation and hesitation in Yan Jun¡¯s heart was instantly swept away when he heard Xia Jinqi¡¯s words. He turned his hand and held her warm little hand tightly. Yan Jun¡¯s thin lips curved into a wanton smile. ¡°Well said. ¡° Even if it was for her, the children, and the Yan family, he would definitely do it! Xia Jinqi leaned over and rested her face on his broad shoulders. She also smiled. ¡°The days in the future will definitely get better and better. ¡° At that time, the sky was alreadypletely bright. The colorful clouds witnessed this moment of rity. Even the sky that was slowly turning blue was filled with joy. The golden light sprinkled on the two figures who were leaning against each other on the mountain top. It was warm, and everything was as beautiful as the rising sun. It was just eight o¡¯clock when they returned to the Yan family after watching the sunrise. The whole family woke up one after another. This was the time for them to gather together. Xia Jinqi followed Yan Jun into the house and saw Yan Sheng, Ji Xinyu, and Quan Rui sitting at the dining table, talking andughing as they ate breakfast. Little Quan Che, who was almost four years old, brought Yu Han and Xiao puff to y on the side of the coffee table The floor was littered with their toys. The moment she and Yan Jun walked in, everyone¡¯s eyes were on them, and everyone had smiles on their faces. The feeling of going home was really good. ¡°¡­¡± After having breakfast together, Yan Jun went out with Quan Rui. Yan Sheng and Ji Xinyu also went back to Qingxin Garden. After Long Qingxin left, there were still many things that had not been settled. These few days, Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun were not at home. Yan Sheng and JI Xinyu were not willing to leave their two children. Now, they could finally be liberated. On the other hand, Xia Jinqi had nothing to do, so she stayed at home to y with the children with Bai ran and share parenting tips! ¡°thank you so much for the past few days. If it weren¡¯t for you guys, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to go out with such ease. ¡± Xia Jinqi held Bai ran¡¯s hand as the two of them sat together and chatted. Bai Ran was turning on a music box and handing it to Xiao puff. The more she looked at the child, the more adorable she felt. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Why are you being so polite with us? We¡¯re going to be inws in the future. It¡¯s only right to take care of our daughter-inw in advance! ¡° These words were exactly the same as what Yan Jun had said before¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2000

Chapter 2000: a little kindness

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi smiled embarrassedly and looked at Che Er, who was driving Yu Han¡¯s car by remote control. He seemed to have grown taller, and the outline of his face was more obvious. When he grew up in the future, he would probably be an earth-shattering handsome man again. On the other side, while Che Er was teaching Yu Han how to race, she skillfully picked up a piece of cut apple with a fork and fed it to Xiao puff, who was ying the music box. She even said in a serious tone, ¡°ah¡­ ¡° Xiao puff opened her mouth very cooperatively and bit off the thing that was brought to her mouth. She smashed it twice. It was so sweet! Xia Jinqi and Bai ran looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help butugh when they saw this! ¡°It seems that our inws are set in stone! ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at Che er now and felt like a mother-inw looking at her son-inw. The more she looked at her, the more she liked her! Xiao puff, who didn¡¯t know what the adults were thinking, fiddled with the music box for a long time, but it still didn¡¯t make any sound. She was very helpless. She frowned and stood up from the Mat Holding the music box, she rushed towards Bai ran with her short legs. ¡°Auntie, Auntie. ¡° Just as she was about to pounce into Bai ran¡¯s arms, she was intercepted by Xia Jinqi. ¡°Xiao Puff, you can¡¯t do this anymore, okay? Auntie has a little brother in her belly! ¡± Holding Xiao puff in her arms, Xia Jinqi lectured her seriously. Xiao puff frowned. She didn¡¯t understand what her mother was saying, but her gaze followed her mother¡¯s hand to Bai ran¡¯s belly. ¡°little brother? ¡° Bai Ran was amused. ¡°It could be a little sister? ¡± After all¡­ ¡­ Her husband always wanted to have a daughter ! ! Even though she said that, she still understood Xiao puff¡¯s meaning. She took the music box and adjusted it a few times before handing it back to Xiao puff. Just as Xiao puff took the box, a simple piano tune slowly flowed out. The little guy immediatelyughed, looking very satisfied. He hugged the music box as if he was holding a precious treasure. ¡°Our Xiao puff has a new toy? ¡± Xia Jinqi helped her tidy up her bangs. When she saw her intoxicated look, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It seems that she really likes it this time! ¡° Bai Ran nodded as well. ¡°She seems to like music very much. ¡° Hearing this, Xia Jinqi quickly thought of all her and Yan Jun¡¯s direct blood rtives within three generations. It seemed like¡­ ¡­ Yes .. No one¡¯s hobby was music? She was like Ji Xiaofu and had a little artistic talent when it came to drawing. While she was deep in thought, the little guy in her arms climbed down from herp and hugged the music box to y with her two brothers. Actually, what Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know was that Ji Heng had a special liking for the piano. She didn¡¯t know if it was passed down from generation to generation, but since then, Xiao puff had quickly shown her sensitivity to music and an extraordinary understanding of music. It wasn¡¯t until one day, when Xia Jinqi identally saw Xiao puff sitting next to Ji Heng and ying aplete ¡®happy birthday to you¡¯ on the piano, that she knew So it turned out that her sleepy littlezy pig was actually a little genius. Speaking of this, she had to mention Ji Heng. The first half of her life was full of ups and downs, and her wife and daughter died young. She didn¡¯t expect that in herter years, she would have thepany of her granddaughter and Great-granddaughter. Especially this great-granddaughter. Not only was she smart and cute, she looked almost identical to Xia Jinqi, and she even loved music! Ji Heng really liked her a lot. He was afraid that she would melt in his mouth and fall if he held her in his hands. Later on, Xia Jinqi found out that this was probably God¡¯s kindness to Grandpa Ji. God had taken some things from him, so he had topensate with some other things. Chapter 2001

Chapter 2001:. No one dared to gossip

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Quan Rui and his wife did not stay long. On the night that Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi returned, they set off and left. It was the beginning of the New Year, and everyone was busy. Yan Jun, on the other hand, was one of the few idlers at home. After returning from the Middle East, he handed over the heavily injured Lu Yiming, the captured Zhao Xiong, and the stolen money from the central bank to Huo Ting. The rest of the matters were handed over to Huo Ting, and Yan Jun was happy to be free. Of course, to the outside world, it was said that Huo Ting was the one who caught them, and huo ting was the one who got the money back. Everything seemed to have nothing to do with Yan Jun.. When Xia Jinqi found out about this, she was cleaning up Xiao puff¡¯s toys. These things were originally done by servants, but she wanted to know what new things the two little guys had during the days she was gone. Coincidentally, she also had some free time, so she personally packed them up. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that those people in the Middle East know your identity? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked Yan Jun in surprise. After all, Yan Jun had made quite a scene when she went, so there should be quite a number of people who knew about it, right? At that time, Yan Jun picked up a model ne and yed with it in his hand. His dark eyes deepened. ¡°No one dares to gossip. ¡° The reason was very simple. No one was stupid enough to provoke the big chief who held military power, and no one would expose the president¡¯s shorings. Xia Jinqi frowned. Before she could ask the next question, she heard Yan Jun suddenly smile and say, ¡°have you heard? Huo Ting beat Su Chuang to a pulp. ¡° ¡°Ah? No Way¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand that was holding the rank three Rubik¡¯s cube froze. ¡°Didn¡¯t he¡­ ¡° After all, they would be family in the future. Wouldn¡¯t it be bad for Huo Ting to do this? Speaking up to this point, Yan Jun couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Su Chuang is eating this up. He¡¯s already starting to speak well of Huo Ting in front of me. ¡° It seemed that this kid, Huo Ting, still had some ability. Only with the ability tomand his subordinates could he be an outstanding chief. Although he didn¡¯t go to the Middle East this time, he stayed behind to defend Rao city for Yan Jun and Eliminate Lu Yiming and Zhao Chongbin¡¯s henchmen. It was also a meritorious deed. Xia Jinqi burst outughing. ¡°looks like something good is about to happen to Erhuo? ¡° Yan Jun nodded. ¡°You can prepare your wedding gift now. ¡° The two of them chatted andughed for a while before Xia Jinqi realized that he had been at home since the afternoon. He had yed with the two children for a while, had tea and chatted with GRANDPA JI, and now he was here with her¡­ ¡­ Collecting Toys ? ? ¡°You¡¯re not busy anymore? ¡± She asked curiously. Yan Jun had already put down the airne model. He took the remote control of the racing car and controlled a small dark green racing car to rampage on the floor. When he heard her question, he answered, ¡°take a normal vacation before taking office. ¡° Xia Jinqi was dumbfounded. The man who used to be as domineering, cold, and god-like was actually¡­ ¡­ Also interested in children¡¯s toys ¡­ Moreover, he was sitting on the sofa with his long legs crossed. He was wearing loose and casual home clothes, and the way he held the control in his hand was still so handsome that it made people and Gods angry! He secretly took out his phone and sessfully took a picture. Then, he carefully saved it. Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but curve her eyebrows. When Yan Jun looked up at her, he happened to see her secretlyughing. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°what are youughing at? ¡° ¡°nothing¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi hurriedly put down her phone, straightened her face, and sat beside him. ¡°How many days of vacation do you have? ¡° ¡°Two days, ¡± Yan Jun answered. ¡°Then, will you apany me to a ce tomorrow? Is that okay? ¡° Chapter 2002

Chapter 2002: had always been in his heart

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Jun agreed very readily. Xia Jinqi was slightly stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask where we¡¯re going? ¡° Yan Jun really put down the controller and turned to look at her. With a smile, he asked, ¡°then where are we going tomorrow? ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± only then was Xia Jinqi satisfied. She leaned over and held his arm. ¡°To see the man my mother loves deeply. ¡° Qi Maolin had returned from Las Vegas. He still lived in the manor he once lived in with Ji Xiaofu. Apart from asionally meeting friends, he rarely went out. Other than that, he never remarried. This was the father that Ji Xiaofu chose for Xia Jinqi. Even though Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t grow up by his side¡­ ¡­ Now that her two children had grown up a little, she thought that it was time for her to visit him. It just so happened that Yan Jun was still free these two days, so they would go together as a family. .. Qi Maolin managed the Las Vegas Casino very well. In fact, he had long wanted to retire. He had so much money in his hands that he wouldn¡¯t be able to spend it all in a few lifetimes. He also had no children, so there was really no need to earn money anymore. However, for Xia Jinqi¡¯s sake, he had stayed in that ce for a period of time. Now, it was time to return. He returned to the manor where he had once lived with the woman he loved deeply. It was early spring. The grass was lush and green. A few willow trees by the pond had sprouted. Some of the faster-growing ones had already begun to drift out of their Catkins with the wind. When Xia Jinqi¡¯s family arrived, they happened to see Qi Maolin sitting under the willow tree. There was a drawing board ced in front of him. A picture of a young girl in spring was already halfpleted. Xia Jinqi could tell from afar that the woman in the picture was her mother. For the past few decades, Qi Maolin had been painting Ji Xiaofu Day after day, as if he never knew fatigue. In his heart, Xiao Fu had never left. She had always been in his heart. Some people¡¯s love might be a month, a year, ten years¡­ ¡­ But Qi Maolin had spent his whole life loving Ji Xiaofu. The sea changed, and the fields changed, never rotting. Xiao puff, who could already run away, let go of Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand and clumsily ran toward Qi Maolin. ¡°GRANDPA, GRANDPA¡­ ¡° That crisp and sweet voice made Qi Maolin look sideways. The moment he turned his head, a spring breeze blew up from the side of the pond. Willow branches swayed, and Willow Catkins fluttered in the air,nding on his shoulder and Ji Xiaofu¡¯s slightly raised lips on the drawing board¡­ ¡­ Qi Maolin also put down his brush with a smile and stood up to wee them. ¡°You¡¯re here. ¡° .. Two dayster, Yan Jun became busy. Before taking office, there were still a lot of procedures to go through, and he had to do everything himself. Apart from taking care of the two children, Xia Jinqi¡¯s daily life was much more leisurely. Li Jie finally seeded in chasing after Ling Yue. The two of them helped Xia Jinqi take care of Lego. One was civil and the other was martial, which saved Xia Jinqi a lot of worry. She rarely went back to the Xia family, but if there was really something, such as someone¡¯s birthday, she would still bring the children and gifts back. The current Xia family waspletely different from the previous Xia family. Not to mention whether everyone had put down the grudges in their hearts, just based on Xia Jinqi¡¯s status as the president¡¯s wife, the whole family brought her along peacefully. Even the eldest sister, Xia Mingzhu, who always had a bad attitude, now saw her She would also call her fourth sister. Second Sister Xia Tianjiao¡¯s personality had truly undergone an earth-shattering change. She was no longer the spoiled and unruly girl she used to be. Instead, she had be an especially good wife and mother. It was said that she had recently gone on a blind date and found a good partner. She was nning to get married in the middle of the year. Chapter 2003

Chapter 2003: was already very good.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Even now, third brother was still single. It was unknown if he was too picky or if he had someone in his heart that he would never get¡­ ¡­ His father was happy all day long. He gave up his career in exchange for a harmonious family. As for Hong Xianglin¡­ ¡­ She was still the same. Whether it was her or Xia Jinqi, the two of them always avoided each other, intentionally or unintentionally. She might also feel that she owed Xia Jinqi, but Xia Jinqi would never be able to let herself forget the experiences of her childhood. Some injuries, once inflicted, canst a lifetime. Maybe that¡¯s the best thing that¡¯s ever happened between them. Not Too close, but not too much trouble. We¡¯re good. That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s good. ¡ª The day after Lu Yiming came back, he became clear-headed. He kept his promise and turned himself in. He confessed to the police everything he had done wrong over the years, including the unsolved case of the valley bones, which he imed. He also confessed to Zhao Chongbin¡¯s bewitchment and guidance, how he killed the innocent, how he used his power to obtain huge profits, and even the recent raoshing riot and the robbery. He told them everything. Even though Zhao Chongbin had been reduced to ashes, he still appeared in court with Zhao Ke¡¯er to use Zhao Chongbin of all his crimes. With Lu Yiming¡¯s arrest, Zhao Chongbin¡¯s old crimes were all revealed. How he used his position in the hospital to inject patients with injections of unknown origins, how he secretly smuggled the central bank¡¯s cash, and the fewrge-scale riots all surfaced. All the major newspapers were scrambling to report thetest developments of the incident. Once the news was out, public opinion was in an uproar. The townsfolk were stunned. No one had expected that a doctor who had received a high degree and was so outstanding would actually be so abnormal to such an extent¡­ ¡­ Really, one could not tell the heart from the face. After the court sentenced the confiscation of all the assets of the Zhao family, as well as Zhao Xiong¡¯s life imprisonment and his own death sentence, Lu Yiming went to the graves of Yan Youcheng and Yan Qing. His entire body was wrapped in white bandages, like a perfect mummy. He could not stand up on his own and could only sit in the wheelchair. But even so, he still relied on his own strength and tumbled to the ground, trying his best to kneel in front of their graves, sobbing as he apologized. The photo of Yan Youcheng on the tombstone still looked full of energy, and Yan Qing still looked handsome and handsome¡­ ¡­ As for whether they could hear thiste apology, no one knew. Yan Jun was dressed in a pure ck suit, standing in front of their tombstone, his posture tall and slender. He had promised his grandfather, and he had done it. Grandfather, second uncle. You can finally rest in peace. Xia Jinqi followed by his side. Without saying anything, she silently stepped forward. Like countless times in the past, she quietly and tightly held his hand. She stared at the smiles of the two people in the posthumous photo. She thought, perhaps they will choose to forgive¡­ ¡­ In the depths of Yan Youcheng¡¯s heart, he must be a kind person, right? Otherwise, how could he have taught such an outstanding Yan Jun? And Yan Qing¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi recalled that when she was in university, she and Yan Qing Sat side by side on the field, flipping through papers that would never be finished, with two bottles of mineral water beside them. At that time, he was dressed in a clean white shirt, and when he smiled, he looked as gentle as jade. Chapter 2004

Chapter 2004:, everything was over

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Boiling hot tears flowed out of her eyes unconsciously. Xia Jinqi sobbed as she wiped the corners of her eyes. Thank you, Yan Qing, for leaving me the hope of life. In the next life, may you be born into a harmonious and happy family, may the people you love love love you, and may the two of you live a happy and peaceful life together hand in hand¡­ ¡­ .. Lu Yiming¡¯s death sentence was immediately executed. But¡­ ¡­ After watching the night Yan Youcheng and Yan Qing came back, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore ¡­ Perhaps he had finished what he needed to do, or perhaps¡­ ¡­ He had to save some resources for the country. His gloomy life was going to end just like that ¡­ After learning about the news, Xia Jinqi went to see him. He still had a tube in his body, and the suction machine was still working hard¡­ ¡­ But he was so weak that he could only breathe, and he couldn¡¯t even speak. Only his functioning eye could blink slightly. Other than that, he was no different from a dead person. Xia Jinqi sighed softly. ¡°I still remember the first time I saw you. You were so strong, but now, you¡¯re so weak¡­ ¡° She took out a photo from her bag and ced it in front of Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming¡¯s originally listless eyes immediately constricted. Then, they gradually turned red and fog surged out. Seeing him like this, Xia Jinqi ced the photo in the palm of his remaining hand. ¡°She and the child are waiting for you on the road. ¡° With that, she withdrew her gaze and turned to leave. The Moment Xia Jinqi left, Lu Yiming¡¯s fingertips trembled slightly. He couldn¡¯t make a firm grip, but he knew that the photo was in his hands. Yue¡¯er and their child. He could finally go see them¡­ ¡­ He slowly closed his only eye. Obscure tears flowed down his temples and disappeared into the bandages. The electrocardiogram by the bedside immediately turned into a straight line. The only thing that echoed in the ward was the sharp, ear-piercing sound of ¡°di¡± Di.. In the next few days, no matter which television station it was, they were all reporting on this huge case. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t participate in the follow-up, so she could only get some updates from the television. All those who hadmitted crimes had received the punishment they deserved. The dead were gone, but the living were in even more pain. She heard that Zhao Xiong had gone mad and had been holding a radish and calling him his son all day in prison. The entire Zhao family was gone, leaving only Zhao Keer. Li Kun was responsible for the aftermath, and Xia Jinqi was not very clear about what happened to Zhao Keer after that. All the matters came to an end. That was until Xia Jinqi found a small USB drive when she was cleaning up Yan Jun¡¯s study. The more she looked at it, the more familiar it looked¡­ ¡­ In the end, she quivered, and her hand suddenly lost strength, and the USB drive fell to the ground ¡­ When Yan Jun walked in, he happened to see Xia Jinqi in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± He hurriedly asked. ¡°nothing¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi came back to her senses, bent down to pick up the USB drive again, and asked, ¡°this USB drive, could it be bi Yue¡¯s? ¡° ¡°En. ¡± Yan Jun nodded, and his dark eyes deepened. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy recently, and I almost forgot about this. ¡° As he spoke, he took the small USB from Xia Jinqi¡¯s hands and casually threw it into the ashtray on the table. The strong desire to survive in Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart was immediately aroused. She conveniently took the lighter on the table, lit two pieces of paper, and threw them in together. The raging mes suddenly burned, and the ck USB began to melt. Yan Jun smiled and wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°Do you feel at ease now? ¡° ¡°huff huff¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi stared at the USB that had beenpletely destroyed, and only then was she willing to rx. ¡°AT EASE! ¡° At this moment, everything was finally over. Chapter 2005

Chapter 2005:, as long as you like it

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION On the day Yan Jun took office, Xia Jinqi did not go to the scene. She opened the parcel at home until her hands went soft¡­ ¡­ There was a pile of parcels on the ground, all sent by the Quan family. And the name of the sender was written: Quan Che. It had only been a few days since she returned home. She reckoned that she had collected all the interesting things in Sanjiang City? ¡°Xiao Puff,e and try on this little dress! ¡± Xia Jinqi happened to open a white doll dress. The soft texture was very intimate to the skin, and there were two cute little wings on the back of the dress! As soon as Xiao puff heard about the little dress, she immediately ran over with her short legs. ¡°MOMMY! ¡° She bumped into Xia Jinqi¡¯s arms, and Xiao puff giggled. Xia Jinqi took the opportunity to tickle her, and only then did she stand up straight. She picked up the dress and gestured at her body. ¡°En, it¡¯s just right to wear it when the weather gets hot in a while! ¡° ¡°wear¡­ ¡± Xiao puff also touched the dress, and it seemed like she liked it very much. ¡°This is from Che Er¡¯s brother. Do you like it? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at her fair and tender little daughter with a smile, and she couldn¡¯t help but want tough. In fact, the adults were just joking at the beginning. Who knew that things would develop more and more in the future? Although Che er was young, she was extremely considerate when it came to handling things¡­ ¡­ Look, she had only left for a few days, and she already started sending things. Moreover, whether it was for Xiao puff or for Yu Han. Xia Jinqi opened a lot of robot and race car parcels. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She even prepared a gift for her brother-inw¡­ ¡­ ¡°I like it. ¡± Xiao puff nodded in confusion. Her big eyes stared at the little skirt. She was so young, yet she already knew how to be smug! ¡°then¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi blinked and took the opportunity to ask, ¡°do you like Che Er? ¡° ¡°I like him, ¡± Xiao puff answered quickly, as if she didn¡¯t think before answering out of habit. Xia Jinqi was overjoyed. She rubbed her little head, and her eyes were almost bursting with pink bubbles. These two children, when they grow up in the future, if they could still like each other like this, that would be great¡­ ¡­ Perhaps the joke from back then would reallye true! As Xia Jinqi imagined a series of scenes of childhood sweethearts, Xiao Yuhan, who had already quickly pieced together the robot by the side, opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Mommy, will little sister marry brother Che er in the future? ¡° The Little Guy¡¯s tone was calm and self-controlled, having the demeanor of his father. Especially during this period of time when he was by Yan Jun¡¯s side, hisnguage ability could be said to have improved by leaps and bounds. Not only could he understand the adults¡¯meaning, but he could also easily speakplete sentences. Towards this, Xia Jinqi was no longer surprised¡­ ¡­ While she was at it, she rubbed her son¡¯s head and could not help butugh. ¡°Who did you hear it from? ¡° ¡°Grandma, ¡± Yu Han answered. Previously, whenever the three of them yed together, they would hear their grandparents talking about this matter. ¡°Uh¡­ What do you think? How is brother Che Er? ¡± Xia Jinqi took the opportunity to ask again ¡­ This time, Yu Han did not answer. Instead, he raised his eyes to look at his silly little sister. After a long silence, he said in an old-fashioned manner, ¡°it¡¯s good that little sister likes him. ¡° Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Xiao puff, who was slower by half a beat, finally realized that her mother and brother seemed to be looking at her. She tilted her head and looked back, her dazed look extremely cute. Xia Jinqi could not help but go over and kiss her little face. ¡°YOU¡¯RE A little dazed! It¡¯s time, LET¡¯S GO SEE DADDY! ¡° Chapter 2006

Chapter 2006: my wife has always been kind.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Therefore, the three of them moved from the package to the front of the television. When the new president took office, Yang saw that it was natural for it to be broadcast live. Moreover, the other local stations would certainly broadcast the whole process. The Moment Yan Jun, who was dressed in a ck and white suit, appeared on the screen, Xiao puff almost subconsciously jumped up and shouted excitedly, ¡°Daddy! Daddy! ¡° Xiao Yuhan, who was obediently sitting next to Xia Jinqi, appeared to be much calmer. However, he still stared at the television without blinking. His ck eyes, which were like Yan Jun¡¯s, were filled with admiration. As for Xia Jinqi¡­ ¡­ The corners of her lips were always curved slightly. The man on the television, her husband, was currently giving his inaugural speech in front of the media. The golden sunlight enveloped his body, making him look dreamy and illusory. It made him look like a God. .. After the inauguration ceremony, there were press conferences of all sizes, one after another. There was only a 20-minute break in the middle. Wen Tao took this opportunity to introduce him to his uing schedule. ¡°There are two more press conferences. Shao¡¯an is arranging them. ¡° Speaking of this, Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°how is he? ¡° Today, Fang Shaoan had returned as promised, but Yan Jun had not spoken to him. He was too busy. Wen Tao was stunned for a moment. His eyes were a little dark. Then he sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t find Zuo Xiaoran. He has lost a lot of weight. ¡° Heaven¡¯s will yed tricks on people. Seeing that the two of them were going to be fine, it suddenly happened. They separated just like that. Yan Jun was silent for a moment and did not ask any more questions. 20 minutes passed very quickly. The new round of press conferences began again. Unlike the previous reporters who asked about political matters, the questions these reporters asked this time were more in line with his life. There were even people who were not afraid of death who actually asked about Xia Jinqi at this juncture. ¡°President, recently, there have been rumors that your wife has a great connection with the mysterious organization Lego. May I ask how you view this matter? ¡° ¡°There are also rumors that your wife is the trader behind Lego. May I ask if that¡¯s true? ¡° Yan Jun¡¯s expression did not change, and his gaze was as calm andposed as ever. Without needing him to answer, Wen Tao had already answered ¡°I think everyone is mistaken. The president¡¯s wife is the precious daughter of former Speaker Xia Jitian. She has been passionate about public welfare over the years. The Blue Sky Public Welfare Fund that she founded has already umted more than 3.3 billion to the public. ¡° When these words were said, all the reporters were stunned. The interview room was instantly silent¡­ ¡­ After a long time, someone asked weakly, ¡°The Blue Sky Public Welfare Fund was founded by the President¡¯s wife? Oh my God¡­ ¡° Slowly, more and more people started to speak. ¡°The Blue Sky Foundation was founded ten years ago. Judging by her age, could it be that the president¡¯s wife has been doing public welfare since she was in her teens? ¡° ¡°Blue Sky Hope Primary School is spread all over the world. I really didn¡¯t expect that the founder was actually the president¡¯s wife¡­ ¡° At this point, everyone¡¯s attention was diverted. Everyone¡¯s focus was no longer on the rtionship between Xia Jinqi and Lego, but on how many good deeds Xia Jinqi had done. Yan Jun nced indifferently at the people in front of him. His thin lips curled slightly, and a clear voice immediately flowed out from his lips. ¡°My wife has always been kind. ¡° In his tone, there was not the slightest hint of concealing pride and pride. Chapter 2007

Chapter 2007: was second young master¡¯s idea

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi, who was watching the television, was puzzled. She had previously told Wen Tao that she wanted to set up a charitable foundation to divert the public¡¯s attention, but¡­ In such a short period of time, he couldn¡¯t have casually created a public welfare fund, right ? ? In her confusion, she casually used her phone to search the Inte for that Blue Sky Public Welfare Fund and found that it was established ten years ago. Moreover, in these ten years, the amount of money donated each year continued to increase. That 3.3 billion was not donated in a short period of time. Therefore, this Blue Sky Charity Fund definitely had nothing to do with her. But Wen Tao said that she was the one who created it? Looking at Yan Jun¡¯s unfathomable ck eyes again, it was as if everything was firmly in his hands¡­ ¡­ Could it be¡­ ¡­ An idea suddenly popped up in Xia Jinqi¡¯s mind, and the corners of her eyes twitched. After the press conference ended, Xia Jinqi impatiently sent a message to Wen Tao, asking when he was free. In less than ten minutes, Wen Tao called back. Without Xia Jinqi asking, Wen Tao took the initiative to confess. ¡°sister-inw, have you watched TV? ¡° ¡°I have. ¡± Xia Jinqi got up and walked to the balcony to take the call. When she answered, she turned around to look at the siblings who were ying happily on the ground, as well as the television footage of Yan Jun¡¯s inauguration ceremony. Wen Tao coughed lightly. He had probably expected Xia Jinqi toe and interrogate him, so he had prepared an excuse. ¡°This matter is second young master¡¯s idea. ¡° Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± Her guess was indeed correct. ¡°I got it. ¡± Since that was the case, there was no need to continue asking. When Wen Tao heard this, he immediately revealed a smile. He knew that he did not need to continue exining, so he said, ¡°in another hour, second young master will be able to go back. ¡° ¡°En. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. She knew that Wen Tao was also busy, so both sides withdrew their lines. ¡°¡­¡± When the sun set, Yan Jun went home. Two motorcycles opened up a path on both sides. Three ck cars lined up in a straight line, and two motorcycles followed closely behind. The president¡¯s travel standard. Yan Jun sat in the middle of the car with his eyes closed, taking a nap. The secretary kept reporting thetest situation. ¡°So far, we have received congrattory messages from the presidents or supreme leaders of 119 countries, including all the neighboring countries, Europe, North America, the Middle East¡­ ¡° Yan Jun did not say a word. He quietly memorized the key information. The motorcade stopped at the entrance of the Yan residence. The reporters who had been waiting for a long time immediately swarmed over. Countless spotlights were focused on Yan Jun alone. But even so, everyone still took the initiative to make way for him. Yan Jun looked up. The camera on the road was his wife and children. He smiled as he opened his long legs and walked straight towards them. ¡°You¡¯re back. ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her head to look at him. The corners of her eyes and brows were filled with a gentle and moving smile. ¡°En, I¡¯m back. ¡± Yan Jun nodded. His affectionate gaze looked into her watery eyes. The two children at the side scrambled to shout, ¡°Daddy, Daddy! ¡° Yan Jun bent over and lifted the two children up with his strong arms. ¡°Did you listen to Mommy today? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Xiao puff hugged daddy¡¯s neck tightly and leaned over to give him a peck on the cheek. ¡°Yes. ¡± Yu Han also leaned over and leaned into Daddy¡¯s arms, looking down at the dark group of people in front of him. A reporter caught a gap and asked Xia Jinqi, ¡°Madam President, May I ask how you are feeling right now? ¡° Chapter 2008

Chapter 2008:, the rest of my life 1

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Xia Jinqi tilted her head and looked seriously at the man standing beside her. He was also looking at her. Facing thest ray of sunset light, Xia Jinqi smiled slowly. ¡°No matter when, the children and I will always support him. ¡° The Gaze Yan Jun looked at her with suddenly deepened. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, ¡± he said gently. ¡°okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded, smiled, and leaned over, holding his arm. The family of four walked into the Yan family¡¯s front door under the envious gazes of the reporters. Not long after, the sound of locks being dropped could be heard from behind them. There were also the reporters chattering and asking questions after they had regained their senses. Xia Jinqi asked Yan Jun hesitantly, ¡°are we just going to leave like this? Isn¡¯t that too bad? ¡° Yan Jun had already bent down to put the two children down and answered her in a serious manner, ¡°it¡¯s already after work. Now is my private time. ¡° The moment the two childrennded on the ground, they rushed towards the living room. Ji Xinyu was personally cooking today, and Yan Sheng was also helping by the side. The fragrance had already filled the house! Xia Jinqi watched as the two children ran into the servants¡¯ line of sight. She then turned to ask Yan Jun, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up with that Blue Sky Fund? ¡° Yan Jun raised his eyebrows, then smiled and said, ¡°isn¡¯t that yours, madam? Why are you asking me? ¡° The controlling shareholder of Blue Sky Fund had long changed its name to Xia Jinqi, as early as a year ago. Therefore, Yan Jun did not lie. Blue Sky Fund was seriously Xia Jinqi¡¯s property. It was just that she, as the owner, had a little hindsight¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi was stunned for a while before she frowned. ¡°Mine? You did it¡­ ¡° ¡°Wen Tao told you? ¡± Yan Jun continued to raise his eyebrows. ¡°He only said that it was your idea, not the specifics¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi understood Wen Tao¡¯s unfinished words. He wanted her toe and ask Yan Jun personally. Hearing this, Yan Jun curled his lips, and his dark eyes became deep and misty. ¡°Ten years ago, I single-handedly founded the Blue Sky Fund. These years, there have been people secretly managing it. More than a year ago, I transferred it to your personal name. ¡° His grandfather had once taught him. If he was sessful, he would help the world. Not long after the marriage, when he learned that Xia Jinqi¡¯s true identity was actually the leader of Lego, he was thinking about how to save her if her identity was exposed in the future. Transferring the Blue Sky Foundation to her name and donating it in her name was only one of the ways to save her. He just didn¡¯t expect that the good deeds that were nted in the beginning would now have good results. Later, when Xia Jinqi mentioned to Wen Tao that she wanted to establish a charitable foundation, Wen Tao also told Yan Jun about this matter. However, it was a little difficult to build a decent foundation in a short period of time. It was just the right time to take out the Blue Sky Fund that she had prepared beforehand. ¡°But it¡¯s your thing, yet you told the public that I donated the money. It¡¯s not very good for us to cheat people like this¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was even more hesitant. It was clearly Yan Jun who did the good deed, yet she was asked to take credit for it? Unexpectedly, before she could finish hesitating, Yan Jun had already held her hand and opened his mouth with a faint smile. ¡°silly, what¡¯s mine is yours. How can it be considered cheating? ¡° ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi choked. It seemed to make sense? But on second thought, Xia Jinqi realized the main point. She raised her head and smiled at him. ¡°You¡¯ve already started nning for my future so early? President! ¡° Looking back at her proud gaze, Yan Jun did not hide it at all. He lovingly scratched the tip of her cute nose. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to serve Madam President. ¡° Chapter 2009

Chapter 2009: finale-the rest of my life 2

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In fact, he did not tell her that two years ago, when she was blowing the cold night wind on the beach, holding two cups of hot milk and saying that she would marry him, he had already nned for their future. He had always liked to n ahead. He had to think twice about everything and make the most correct and wise judgment before taking action. However, ever since he met her¡­ ¡­ His self-control, his forbearance, and his calmness made everything seem so hopeless. Xia Jinqi smiled. She looked up and happened to see the huge ferris wheel silently hanging in the air. She suddenly had a thought. After dinner, she coaxed the two children to sleep. Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun took advantage of the bright moonlight to go for a walk. Although the night was gloomy, there were streetmps in the garden that could barely illuminate the two sides of the road paved with small stones. Light Pink Daisies bloomed wantonly one after another. Xia Jinqi finally realized that it was already spring¡­ ¡­ ¡°Are you cold? ¡± The man next to her suddenly asked. His voice was deep and pleasant to the ears. Before she could shake her head, the weight on her shoulders was slightly heavier. Then, a wave of warmth wrapped around her. Yan Jun took off his coat and put it on her. Suddenly, she felt a warmth in her heart. Xia Jinqi gave him a bright smile and suggested, ¡°let¡¯s go ride the Ferris wheel? We haven¡¯t ridden it yet. We just watch it every day. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± There was a smile in Yan Jun¡¯s eyes. It was as if as long as she said it, no matter what, he would agree. The two staff members responsible for managing and maintaining the Ferris Wheel immediately activated the ferris wheel when they saw the young master and Young Madam go over. The bright light belt suddenly rose in the dark night, almost illuminating a part of the world. ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any petals today? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked deliberately as she recalled the night when Yu Han returned. When the Ferris wheel moved, pink petals scattered all over the sky. The staff member was stunned for a moment and mumbled, ¡°young master didn¡¯t say that he wanted petals¡­ ¡° ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi turned around to look at Yan Jun with beaming eyes. There was a gentle smile in her eyes. ¡°So it was young master who specially prepared that day. ¡° Even though she knew early on that the surprise that night was specially arranged by Yan Jun, when she found out that even the petal shower was personally prepared by him, she was touched in another way. Yan Jun¡¯s expression was slightly embarrassed. He touched his nose, held her hand, and changed the topic. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to ride the ferris wheel? Go Up. ¡° Xia Jinqi smiled and followed his footsteps. After they got into the sedan, they realized that they had actually chosen a pink sedan with all sorts of colors¡­ ¡­ As the Ferris wheel moved slowly, Xia Jinqi¡¯s line of sight slowly became broader. The Yan family residence under her feet suddenly became smaller, and the field of daisies became more eye-catching. ¡°So beautiful¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze refused to move away from the pink field of flowers for a long time, and she couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. However, Yan Jun¡¯s gaze was still fixed on her face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to the scene today? ¡± He asked gently. Xia Jinqi heard him and retracted her gaze. She raised her eyes to look at him sitting across from her. ¡°someone has to look after the house. ¡° However, Yan Jun held her hand, and there was a hint of pity in his eyes. ¡°Ah Jin, you don¡¯t have to be like this. Even if I sit in today¡¯s position, you can still do whatever you want. There¡¯s no need to sacrifice anything. ¡° ¡°This isn¡¯t sacrifice, this is love. ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head slightly, and she held his hand tightly with the back of her hand ¡°You¡¯re not like before. You¡¯re the president, and everyone in the city is watching you ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t sacrifice anything. The children are still young, and they need ourpany. ¡°I¡¯ll find time to manage lego. And didn¡¯t you say that I should wait for you for two years ¡°I¡¯ll be obedient for the next two years and cooperate with your work well! ¡° Xia Jinqi had discussed with Ji Yunjing earlier. In the next two years, Ji Yunjing would temporarily take over Lego¡¯s leadership position. As for Xia Jinqi, she would stay at home and apany the children and him. After all, Yan Jun was in a high position now. His words and actions were naturally different from before. ¡°perhaps, it won¡¯t take two years. ¡± Yan Jun suddenly curved his lips, his deep ck eyes shing with a bright light. ¡°Hmm? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her thin eyebrows. Just as she was about to ask why, the car that was originally bnced suddenly tilted. ¡°Ah! ¡± She cried out in fear. Fortunately, it only happened for a moment. Then, the car stopped shaking and remained at a tilted angle. Xia Jinqi looked back and saw that the man who should have been sitting opposite her had sat down beside her. One side can barely maintain bnce, but now two people are running to the side, this can not be the whole car tilted it? ¡°Youe to do? ¡± Xia Jinqi wants to let him sit back, so inclined very have no sense of security! Yan Jun had taken advantage of the opportunity to embrace her in the arms, deep ck eyes, ¡°so convenient point. ¡° ¡°convenient¡­ what¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi muttered, the man beside her has bent over, cool thin lips, covering her red lips ¡­ ¡°¡­¡±she now knew what was convenient! ! ! ¡°¡­¡± In the Yan family¡¯s courtyard. Yan Sheng and Ji Xinyu were taking their two children to digest their food. Xiao puff was holding a big orange in her hands. She smelled the fragrance and took another bite. It was sour and astringent. Her small mouth shrunk and she cried out loud. ¡°Aiyo, my good grandson, you¡¯re bitter. You¡¯RE GOING TO VOMIT! ¡± Ji Xinyu surrounded him. Yan Sheng also said anxiously, ¡°don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. GRANDPA WILL GIVE YOU CANDY TO EAT! ¡° Xiao Yuhan, who was in a free-range state, was leaning against a chair and spinning a tier 3 Rubik¡¯s cube. When he was bored, he looked up and saw the ferris wheel shing with colorful lights in the darkness. The corner of his lips curled up slightly. He was wondering why Daddy and Mommy had disappeared after dinner. So, where did they go¡­ ¡­ .. Further away, whether it was a stroll in the open-air Square, a couple eating by the window in a high-rise restaurant, or a young maning home after working overtime, they all saw the huge circle of light in the night sky. Those with excellent eyesight or with the help of the camera¡¯s focus noticed the trick. ¡°Eh? Why is there a car tilted? ¡° ¡°really? Show it to me! ¡° Then, an old driver led the way. ¡°You little idiots, these two must be sitting on the side! As for what they are doing sitting on the side, please make up your own mind! HEHEHE¡­ ¡° ¡°hehehe¡­ ¡± everyone came to a sudden realization, and each of themughed more passionately than the other. ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, the two protagonists didn¡¯t know about this at all. The long kiss finally ended when Xia Jinqi was almost out of breath. ¡°huff huff¡­ ¡± she stepped back a little, her hands still pressed against his chest. Her cheeks were flushed red, and she did not retreat for a long time. Yan Jun stared at her with a longing gaze. Hisrge palm held her cheek, and his thumb slowly rubbed against the corner of her lips. ¡°Xia Jinqi, I love you, ¡± he confessed without any warning. Every word was filled with deep affection. Xia Jinqi¡¯s little heart, which had finally calmed down after much difficulty, began to beat violently again at this moment. She looked at him in a daze. However, he held her hand and ced it on his lips as he kissed her tenderly. ¡°From now on, I will use everything I have to love you. ¡° Boiling hot tears involuntarily welled up in her eyes. Xia Jinqi choked. ¡°From now on, we will leave together. ¡° After she finished speaking, she suddenly leaned forward and wrapped her arms around his neck. She moved closer to his ear and whispered softly, ¡°I love you too. ¡° Yan Jun held her slender waist and smiled faintly. Beneath his feet was that city. In my arms, the woman I love. Both. He¡¯ll keep them safe. Because, he is Yan Jun.. Is Xia Jinqi¡¯s favorite husband. Is the most respected father of Yan Yuhan and Yan Yusheng. The youngest and most capable president in the history of Rau city. ¡ª For the rest of my life Winter Snow is you Chunhua, it¡¯s you Summer rain is also you Autumn yellow is you The four seasons are you It¡¯s the look And you ¡ª End of text. Chapter 2010

Chapter 2010: Huo Ting VS Su Xiangxiang 1

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Rao City. Military District. In the chief¡¯s office. Huo Ting was flipping through the mountain of documents on his desk. In fact,pared to Yan Jun¡¯s work, he did not need to face so many documents. However, Yan Jun had just taken over the position. Not only in the city administration, but also in the military, there were frequent personnel changes. Who should be used, who shouldn¡¯t be used, and who should be put to good use, all needed to be rearranged. And all of these needed to be personally signed by Huo Ting. He was busy until half the afternoon. When he was gradually getting hungry, his assistant brought a te of snacks. Huo Ting casually nced at it, and his gaze softened a little. He asked, ¡°where is she? ¡° The assistant naturally knew who the head chief was asking, so he immediately answered, ¡°Miss Su sent the snacks and left. She said that she was going to visit her two brothers. ¡° Huo Ting,¡±¡­¡± Very good. She was going to visit her two brothers, but she was not allowed to enter his ce. Her handsome face instantly turned half ck, and the pressure in her body dropped again and again. The assistant noticed something was amiss and asked tentatively, ¡°then¡­ should I call Miss Su back? ¡° ¡°No need. ¡± Huo Ting opened his mouth coldly and continued to look down at the information. ¡°¡­¡±the assistant had no choice but to leave. Three minutester. Huo Ting picked up his phone and dialed Su Xiangxiang¡¯s number. ¡°beep¡­ beep¡­ ¡± the call went through, but no one picked up ¡­ ¡°¡­¡±his breathing became heavier. ¡°Hello, the subscriber you have dialed is currently not answering¡­ ¡° Huo Ting frowned and looked at the phone screen for a long time. He got up, took his coat, and walked out of the door. The assistant guarding the door saw the chief suddenlye out and hurriedly asked, ¡°chief, where are you going? ¡± But he didn¡¯t get an answer. Huo Ting had already left with quick steps. The assistant touched the back of his head with a nk face. The chief didn¡¯t look well. Did he take gunpowder? ¡°¡­¡± Huo Ting¡¯s face was gloomy all the way. His goal was very clear. First, he went to find Su Zhihang. Since the SU family and the Huo family reconciled and Su Chuang no longer went against huo ting, the rtionship between the two families quickly heated up again. Huo Ting naturally wouldn¡¯t treat Su Chuang¡¯s two precious grandsons unfairly. One was arranged to go to the political department, while the other was arranged to go to the armored department. Su Zhihang was as meticulous as a hair. He was a thoughtful and mellow person. It would be best for him to manage politics. Moreover, if he did well in this department, he would be promoted especially quickly. When Huo Ting arrived, Su Zhihang was familiarizing himself with the environment of the political department. When he saw that Huo Ting had arrived, he immediately saluted. ¡°Hello, chief! ¡° Huo Ting wasn¡¯t particrly concerned about Su Zhihang. He didn¡¯t even look at Su Zhihang. When he entered the room, he first swept his gaze around the room, but there wasn¡¯t a figure he wanted to see. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. ¡°En. ¡± Only then did hee back to his senses. When he looked at Su Zhihang, he nodded and also found a topic to talk about. He didn¡¯t want to make the atmosphere too awkward. ¡°How is it? Are you used to it? ¡° ¡°Sir, everything is fine! ¡± Su Zhihang was quite serious. He didn¡¯t put on the airs of a brother-inw at all. Huo Ting nodded again. His gaze fell on Su Zhihang¡¯s desk again. There were two sses of water. Huo Ting frowned immediately. He continued to ask, ¡°are there guests? ¡° ¡°Xiang Xiang came just now. ¡± Su Zhihang followed Huo Ting¡¯s gaze and answered. Huo Ting,¡±¡­¡±for some reason, his heart was sour and he didn¡¯t feel good. This girl really came to look for her brother! Why didn¡¯t she look for him? ! ! Su Zhihang was initially puzzled. Why would huo ting speciallye here at this time? Moreover, it didn¡¯t seem like there was anything important toe here for. On the contrary, he was very curious about his office. So¡­ ¡­ The DRUNKARD¡¯s intention wasn¡¯t in the wine ! ! Chapter 2011

Chapter 2011: Huo Ting VS Su Xiangxiang 2

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION A smile naturally appeared on the corner of Su Zhihang¡¯s lips. He coughed lightly and took the initiative to invite Su Zhihang. ¡°Are you free tonight? Do you want to go home for dinner? Mom and Dad said they want to see you. ¡° Hearing this, Huo Ting finally calmed down and nodded seriously. ¡°Okay. ¡° ¡°In addition, they don¡¯t know about the cooperation between you and me, including the opportunity tounch the coup¡­ ¡° Before Su Zhihang could finish, Huo Ting said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Su Zhihang heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he thought of something and looked at Huo Ting seriously. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. ¡° Huo Ting didn¡¯t say anything. He just frowned and waited for him to continue. Seeing this, Su Zhihang said, ¡°No matter what the other members of the Su family think, Zhilian and I support you as a chief very much. ¡°You don¡¯t have to put in extra effort for the sake of the SU family. I hope that all your concern for Xiangxiang is based on your true love for her and not for any other benefits. ¡° He said each word with a pause, neither servile nor overbearing. He waspletely speaking from the standpoint of a big brother. Su Zhihang loved his sister dearly, so naturally, he hoped that she could spend the rest of her life in happiness. Therefore, even if the man in front of him was his superior, even if he could cover the sky with one hand, there were some things that he had to say. However, Huo Ting curled his lips and smiled coldly. ¡°All these years, the Su family has always been suppressed. Ipletely understand that your grandfather wants to turn things around, but¡­ ¡± when he said this, huo Ting paused for a moment, and his deep eyes stared at Su Zhihang. ¡°Back then, you were willing to look for me and cooperate with the outside to suppress the restless Su family. I think the reason is not just for Xiangxiang, right? ¡° Su Zhihang suddenly froze. Huo Ting continued to speak. ¡°You should also know that with the Su family¡¯s strength, it¡¯s impossible to eat this big cake. The reason why Yan Jun allowed your grandfather to do whatever he wanted was because of what the Su family had done for Rao city over the years. In addition to the current situation, some people needed to be appeased. ¡°But I¡¯m different. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Xiangxiang, I wouldn¡¯t have used such a gentle method. ¡°You should know my style. I¡¯ve always liked to eradicate the root of the problem. ¡° Su Zhihang,¡±¡­¡± Su Zhihang knew the situation of the Su family very well¡­ ¡­ His grandfather had heard the nderous words of a viin, which was why he went against the Huo family. In reality, how could the SU familypare to the Huo family¡¯s hundred-year-old foundation? It wasn¡¯t that he was belittling himself, it was just¡­ ¡­ Su Zhihang was also a person who knew his own limits ¡­ That was why he took the initiative to look for Huo Ting. He cooperated with him from the inside and the outside to suppress the SU family. He even coaxed his grandfather to praise Huo Ting a lot. Now that he heard huo ting¡¯s words, Su Zhihang felt even more fortunate. Fortunately, he had chosen to help Huo Ting back then. Otherwise¡­ ¡­ Rao Cheng probably had no ce for the SU family to stay ¡­ Huo Ting nced back at Su Zhihang¡¯s slightly pale face, and his eyes sank a little. If he was not ruthless and did not have a bit of boldness, how could he sit firmly in the military district¡¯s first position? Even Xia Jinqi had never seen this side of him before¡­ ¡­ However, Yan Jun knew. Back then, when Yan Jun asked him topete fairly with Su Chuang, he knew that Yan Jun wanted him to eat up the entire Su family so that Rao city would have a firm foothold. At that time, even though he was already the chief, there were still many people who were unconvinced of him. Coincidentally, Su Chuang was causing trouble again. To him, subduing Su Chuang was a great opportunity for him to make a name for himself. However, for the sake of Su Xiangxiang, he let Su Chuang go and chose to coexist with the SU family. Chapter 2012

Chapter 2012:, Huo Ting VS Su Xiangxiang 3

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Even if Huo Ting didn¡¯t say these words, Su Zhihang wasn¡¯t uncertain. But considering that they were going to be a family in the future, Huo Ting naturally wouldn¡¯t make things too awkward. So after saying those words with a cold face, he then smiled faintly and changed his attitude ¡°Of course, that¡¯s all in the past. Now that the SU family is in your hands, I¡¯m naturally at ease. Now that the dynasty has changed, many things still need our joint efforts. Don¡¯t make things difficult for the president. ¡° Both kindness and power. Huo Ting also learned a lot from Yan Jun.. In Rao city, Yan Jun was thergest, but in the military district, this could be considered a small kingdom for him. Su Zhihang¡¯s initially stiff expression finally eased after listening to Huo Ting¡¯s words. It was originally a matter of finding a way out¡­ ¡­ Immediately, Su Zhihangughed. ¡°The chief is right. In the future, our Su family and Xiang Xiang will have to trouble the chief to take care of them. ¡° ¡°A family. ¡± Huo Ting nodded and already very naturally talked about these things. There was nothing else. He had already determined from the depths of his heart that Su Xiangxiang was the woman he wanted to be with for the rest of his life. Su Zhihang was stunned for a moment. Then, he became even happier. ¡°Yes, a family! ¡° It seemed that he didn¡¯t have to worry about Xiangxiang anymore. A person like Huo Ting and his current position. To be honest, how could he be willing to be a victim for a small Su family for the rest of his life? On the other hand, it was Xiangxiang who saved the entire Su family¡­ ¡­ After leaving Su Zhihang¡¯s ce, Huo Ting went to the armor department again. It just so happened that Shangguan Nan had sent over a lot of newly developed weapons recently. Su Zhilian was checking them one by one. Seeing that Huo Ting had arrived, he immediately put down what he was doing and stood in a military posture. ¡°Hello, chief! ¡° Huo Ting nced at him and was about to nod when thetter asked with a smile, ¡°chief, are you looking for Xiangxiang? She just left. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting really wanted to kick her Did he say that he was looking for Su Xiangxiang! ! ! ! His face immediately darkened. Huo Ting stood with his hands behind his back in front of the guns and ammunition on the ground. He asked unhappily, ¡°how are the new weapons? ¡° ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Su Zhilian then turned his head in embarrassment and replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright! The Shangguan family will definitely be at ease with the things they make! ¡° Actually, it was not just at ease. The Shangguan family had thergest arsenal in Asia and they also had the world¡¯s leading technology. Their things could be said to be extremely hard toe by! In the past, Su Zhilian had never thought that his troops would be able to use the weapons made by the Shangguan family. He did not know if the president and the Shangguan Siblings had a personal rtionship¡­ ¡­ While he was deep in thought, a seemingly casual question from huo ting suddenly came to his ear, ¡°where did it go? ¡° ¡°Ah? Where did what go? ¡± Su Zhilian was still in a daze when he heard Huo Ting¡¯s question. However, when his eyes met Huo Ting¡¯s gloomy face, his brain started to work at a high speed, ¡°to the shooting range! ¡° After getting a satisfactory answer, Huo Ting coughed lightly and looked around, ¡°continue! ¡° Then, he turned around and left. Su Zhilian blinked his eyes and chuckled, ¡°Little Guy! Stop pretending! Who doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking¡­ ¡° ¡°¡­¡± There was a recruit training at the outdoor shooting range today, so Su Xiangxiang could only go to the indoor shooting range that had just been built and hadn¡¯t been fully put into use yet. Although it hadn¡¯t been officially put into use yet, all the equipment was veryplete. Her second brother had brought her in before, so she could be considered familiar with it. Chapter 2013

Chapter 2013:, Huo Ting VS Su Xiangxiang 4

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION HMM¡­ ¡­ It could be considered a small backdoor for military families ¡­ Su Xiangxiang also cherished such an opportunity. She was still practicing handguns. Although she was no longer the rookie from before, she still needed to train hard if she wanted to develop her skills. After seven consecutive shots, the number of rings on the target in front of her was pitifully few. Su Xiangxiang took off her earphones in frustration and continued to reload the bullets in frustration. Huo Ting did not find anyone at the outdoor shooting range before he walked into the indoor shooting range. The familiar figure was his first sight. His furrowed brows rxed at this moment. She was indeed here. He did not go over immediately. Instead, he crossed his arms and leaned against the door, watching her shoot another round of bullets. The number of rounds was still not ideal. To be honest, Su Xiangxiang did not have much talent in this area. A pistol could be fired by anyone, but not everyone could shoot it well. She had never received any professional training before this. Wanting to improve in a short period of time was no different from daydreaming. But¡­ She persevered like this ¡­ When she was ready to shoot again, Huo Ting frowned slightly and walked over. Su Xiangxiang did not know that someone was watching her from behind. In the next second, someone suddenly approached her from behind. ¡°Keep your arms straight, don¡¯t shake. ¡° The familiar voice reached her ears. Su Xiangxiang¡¯s body trembled, and she almost stopped breathing¡­ ¡­ Why was he here? And¡­ ¡­ He leaned over, his strong and broad chest almost pressed against her back ¡­ There was also the pleasant smell of a man that belonged exclusively to him. Everything, including her, was so tight¡­ ¡­ Her small face suddenly turned red. Herrge ck and white eyes were like Moose, blinking uneasily. He also noticed her distraction. ¡°Calm Down, ¡± he reminded her, then held her hand and continued to preach, ¡°you don¡¯t have to fasten it so tightly. Rx. Pay attention to the three points and one line. Look for the target. ¡° Su Xiangxiang then took a small deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She aimed at the bull¡¯s eye again. Bang Huo Ting wanted to hold su Xiangxiang¡¯s hand when he fired the gun because the recoil was quite strong when the bullet was fired. He thought that with her strength, she would not be able to hold the gun. This would have a great impact on the continuous firing. However, Su Xiangxiang held the gun firmly and quickly fired the next round. The number of rounds this time was a little better than before, but it was still not ideal. However, Huo Ting did not seem to care about this at the moment. After Su Xiangxiang fired seven rounds, he snatched the gun from her hand and took her hand to examine it carefully. A few calluses had been worn out on his delicate palm, especially the area between his thumb and forefinger. It had been worn until it was red and swollen. His face instantly darkened. ¡°How long have you been practicing? ¡± He asked in a very unpleasant tone. Su Xiangxiang looked away and wanted to withdraw her hand, but she found that he was pulling at her hard and refused to let go. She had no choice but to answer truthfully, ¡°four hours a day. ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Huo Ting¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. Without thinking, he said, ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to practice anymore. ¡° Huo Ting used to think that he was a careless person who never cared about women, but every time he was in front of Su Xiangxiang, he unconsciously became overbearing. Chapter 2014

Chapter 2014:, Huo Ting VS Su Xiangxiang 5

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Xiangxiang was stunned for a moment. She was shocked by the overbearing man who was gripping her tightly with a frown. Was He¡­ ¡­ Feeling sorry for her ? ? ¡°How can I do that? I don¡¯t have any talent to begin with. Didn¡¯t you say that hard work can make up for ack of talent¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang said and smiled. There was a hint of sweetness in the bottom of her heart. However, Huo Ting was unwilling topromise. ¡°From now on, you are a member of the huo family. It doesn¡¯t matter if you ignore the rules of the Su family. ¡° He thought that she was desperately practicing shooting because her family was pressuring her again. However, in reality, Su Xiangxiang was not a puppet at the mercy of her family. Although she had agreed to a political marriage with Huo Ting, most of it was because she also liked him¡­ ¡­ She did not like to stay in the family since she was young. Ever since she was sensible, she knew that if she wanted to stand firm in the family, she had to practice good marksmanship. However, she did not care at all. She never forced herself to practice marksmanship until¡­ ¡­ The moment she decided to walk down the road with Huo Ting, she made up her mind that she must practice her shooting skills well ¡­ He was a soldier and a chief. How could she not know anything? At least, she had to be worthy of him! ¡°We¡¯re not married yet¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang blushed and almost didn¡¯t dare to look at him. Huo Ting lowered his eyes to catch her evasive gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll go to your house tonight and discuss the date of our wedding with your parents. ¡° ¡°So soon? ! ¡± Su Xiangxiang was shocked again. They had just confirmed their rtionship not long ago, and then¡­ ¡­ They were going to get married ? ? ¡°I think it¡¯s too slow. ¡± Huo Ting smiled. He thought of the previous news and teased her again. ¡°when the news came out that you were pregnant, why didn¡¯t I hurry up and marry you? ¡° Su Xiangxiang,¡±¡­¡± Seeing that her little face was so red that it was about to bleed, the little depression that Huo Ting had held in his heart was instantly swept away. He stretched out his arms and easily pulled her into his arms. ¡°The snacks are very delicious, ¡± he suddenly whispered in her ear. Su Xiangxiang¡¯s originally restless heart finally calmed down for a moment. When he suddenly approached her, it caused another wave of emotions. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send it to you tomorrow¡­ ¡° ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe in? Did you leave after putting down your things? ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°¡­¡±Su Xiangxiang blinked. So he suddenly appeared because she didn¡¯t go in to see him just now? After hesitating for a moment, she slowly said, ¡°I watched you at the door for a while, but you were busy all the time. I was afraid to disturb you, so I didn¡¯t go in. ¡° During this period of time, when her two brothers came home, they talked to her father about the reform of the military region. How many people had been fired, and how many people had suddenly jumped through the dragon gate. Although she did not understand the significance of this, she at least knew that in this critical period, Huo Ting must be very busy. There were enough things that troubled him. If she went to disturb him again, it would only make him more tired. Why not take advantage of this period to practice her marksmanship. Zhuangxing did not realize it, but practice makes perfect. Now, even if she raised the gun with one hand and fired continuously, she would not tremble as much as before. When Huo Ting heard this, his heart immediately warmed up. She had peeked at him for a long time outside the door¡­ ¡­ He let go of her and stared at her with deep eyes. ¡°Next time youe,e find me directly. ¡° Su Xiangxiang opened her mouth and was about to say something when he said, ¡°If you don¡¯te, I won¡¯t eat the snacks. ¡° All her hesitation was swallowed into her stomach. Su Xiangxiang looked up and smiled at him. ¡°I will definitely go! ¡° Chapter 2015

Chapter 2015: Huo Ting VS Su Xiangxiang

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Huo Ting looked down, he happened to see her big, curved eyes. There seemed to be twinkling stars there, like a bright gxy. His heart was itchy and soft. It was as if something was growing, but also as if it was wrapped by something. He could not help but lean over and kiss her lips. It was just a light touch, but he stepped back and hugged her tightly. Su Xiangxiang was shocked by his sudden movement. Just as she came back to her senses, she heard his breathing, getting heavier and heavier¡­ ¡­ ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait anymore. ¡° ¡°What¡­ can¡¯t wait anymore? ¡± Su Xiangxiang wanted to see him, but just as she moved back a little, she was immediately hugged by him with even more force ¡­ Huo Ting took a deep breath again, and there were even signs of a light bite on his teeth. After a long time, he said, ¡°let¡¯s get married next week. ¡° .. When Xia Jinqi received the invitation, she was stunned for three seconds. Then, she looked up at the two people sitting in front of her with their hands clenched and their faces flushed withughter. She still felt like she was in a dream¡­ ¡­ Was this still the Er Huo she knew There was actually such a time when she was in such a hurry? She had just heard that they were together, and they were going to get married in the blink of an eye? And most importantly, a few days ago, Yan Jun had just told her to start preparing for the wedding gift¡­ ¡­ It had only been a few days, and the invitation was already in her hands ! ! Did she have to be so farsighted? ! ! However, her surprise onlysted for a moment. Then, Xia Jinqi smiled and blessed the two of them. ¡°Congrattions! Congrattions! Don¡¯t worry, Yan Jun and I will definitely be there on the wedding day! ¡° Huo Ting held Su Xiangxiang¡¯s hand and smiled. Then, he said, ¡°where are your two children? Why haven¡¯t we seen anyone? ¡° ¡°Yu Han went out with his father. Xiao puff is at GRANDPA JI¡¯s ce. The little guy especially likes to stay with GRANDPA JI now. He can¡¯t move when he sees the piano! ¡± Xia Jinqi also smiled. When she talked about the two little babies at home.. She was always in high spirits like this. Just as she finished speaking, Yan Jun came back with Xiao Yuhan in his arms outside the ss door. Huo Ting and Yan Jun happened to have something to talk about, so Xia Jinqi brought Su Xiangxiang out of the courtyard for a walk. The huge ferris wheel was particrly attractive. Su Xiangxiang walked along the Path and sawrge patches of pink daisies. She was immediately envious. ¡°Wow! The president is too romantic¡­ ¡± she could not help but sigh. Xia Jinqi was amused by her joke and looked at the Sea of flowers in front of her. Yes, Yan Jun was actually a very romantic person¡­ ¡­ While Xia Jinqi was in a daze, Su Xiangxiang had already raised her eyes and looked at her. In fact, whether it was the first time they met or now, Su Xiangxiang liked Xia Jinqi very much. Whether it was her appearance, temperament, or the way she spoke, she liked it very much. Some people might think that Xia Jinqi was huo ting¡¯s first love, so Su Xiangxiang should naturally hate her¡­ ¡­ But Su Xiangxiang had never thought of it that way. ¡°Xiaoqi, can you tell me about Huo Ting? ¡± Su Xiangxiang suddenly asked. No matter if it was a man or a woman, they would unconsciously approach the person they liked and treat them very gently. ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Xia Jinqi came back to her senses and met Su Xiangxiang¡¯s gaze. She agreed very readily. They would always talk about this topic, so there was no need to avoid it at all. ¡°HMM¡­ ¡­ Where should we start ? When we were young, we were neighbors for a few years. At that time, we were only a few years old, and we spent our days making trouble ¡°¡­ter, after I got married, he retired from the army. Coupled with the rtionship between our families, we saw each other often. Our rtionship was closer than family.¡±In Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart, erhuo was even closer than Xia Chuanxu. Chapter 2016

Chapter 2016: Huo Ting VS Su Xiangxiang 7

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Xiangxiang listened very carefully. She suddenly turned her head and asked, ¡°then do you know that he likes you? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes paused. The smile on her lips faded bit by bit, and the atmosphere became strange. Su Xiangxiang¡¯s face also stiffened. She had thought that it would be a little awkward before she asked, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so awkward¡­ ¡­ She was about to exin that she didn¡¯t mean anything else. She just wanted to rify this matter before the wedding. After all, after she married Huo Ting, frequent interactions with Xia Jinqi¡¯s family were unavoidable, whether in life or career. However, Xia Jinqi beat her to it. ¡°Xiang Xiang, that¡¯s all in the past. Now, he treats me like his own sister, and I treat him like my own brother, ¡± Xia Jinqi said She walked to the wooden chair next to her and sat down. Then, she patted the seat next to her and signaled for Su Xiangxiang to sit down as well. Actually, it was better to talk about this matter openly. Everyone would have to get along with each other in the future. If they kept this estrangement in their hearts, it would be a big problem sooner orter. Su Xiangxiang did not hesitate. She quickly followed and sat next to Xia Jinqi. ¡°when he was young, Huo Ting was like a wild horse that ran out of control. In Our neighborhood, he was the craziest. No matter how grandfather huo tried to control him, it was useless. In the end, he could only be brought into the army. ¡°after he came back from the army, he became much calmer. I think that was the result of years of training, right ¡°For many years, Grandfather Huo was anxious to have a great-grandson. When he saw that Yan Jun and I had a child, he became even more anxious. ¡°At that time, he arranged many blind dates for Huo Ting, but he didn¡¯t take a fancy to any of them. He chose you alone. ¡° Xia Jinqi turned her head and took the initiative to pull Su Xiangxiang¡¯s hand. She said softly, ¡°Huo Ting, do you want to marry him? ¡± ¡°whether you love him or not, you must be able to feel it, right? ¡± ¡°To be honest, when I heard the news of the two of you getting married, I was really quite surprised. Because in terms of love, Huo Ting has always been gentle. But in your ce, he¡¯s like apletely different person. It¡¯s as if if he doesn¡¯t marry you immediately, you¡¯ll run away! ¡° What Xia Jinqi said was true. She Cherished Huo Ting, her brother who was given to her by the heavens. Naturally, she would also cherish the person Huo Ting liked. Therefore, she treated Su Xiangxiang with sincerity. She didn¡¯t want to hide anything. Hearing Xia Jinqi¡¯s words, Su Xiangxiang suddenly blushed. She thought of the words ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore¡± that huo ting said in her ear. He was obviously an impatient person. He wasn¡¯t gentle at all¡­ ¡­ ¡°I understand. ¡± Su Xiangxiang nodded and looked at Xia Jinqi ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. I know about your rtionship. I just want to tidy it up before we get married so that it won¡¯t be awkward in the future. ¡°And I really like you. I¡¯m always thinking about how to be as strong, brave, and confident as you are¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Appreciating this kind of thing didn¡¯t only exist between the opposite sex. Many people of the same sex wouldn¡¯t reject each other. Instead, they admired each other even more. Xia Jinqi had something that Su Xiangxiang didn¡¯t have and had always yearned for. That was why she had always wanted to get close to Xia Jinqi. ¡°Is the person you¡¯re talking about me? ¡± Xia Jinqi blinked and suddenly felt very ufortable. She had grown up with a lot of curses since she was young. What was there to talk about being a coward? Now that she heard Su Xiangxiang¡¯s description, she realized that she had really changed a lot. ¡°Yes! ¡± Su Xiangxiang was amused by her expression and took the initiative to shake her hand. ¡°Xiao Qi, can we be good friends? ¡° Chapter 2017

Chapter 2017: Huo Ting VS. Su Xiangxiang

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi came back to her senses. She nodded and asked, ¡°then about Huo Ting, you¡­ ¡° ¡°It¡¯s not important. You said it yourself. It¡¯s all in the past. ¡± Su Xiangxiang continued to smile, looking very cheerful. ¡°So you don¡¯t have to feel awkward in the future. You don¡¯t have to take care of me on purpose. ¡° Looking at the understanding and likable girl in front of her, Xia Jinqi suddenly understood why Huo Ting was so eager to get married. She smiled and said, ¡°alright, since you¡¯ve said so,e over tomorrow and help me take care of my two children! mother-inw and father-inw are going out to celebrate their anniversary tomorrow. I can¡¯t take care of my two children by myself. ¡° In fact, Su Xiangxiang knew that Xia Jinqi was inviting her to y at home. Even if mother-inw and father-inw were going out, there were still groups of servants here. How could they be too busy. However, she epted it dly and said, ¡°in exchange, how about you apany me to choose a wedding dress? ¡° ¡°DEAL! ¡± Xia Jinqi agreed without thinking. Su Xiangxiang smiled and couldn¡¯t help but go forward to hug Xia Jinqi. ¡°Xiaoqi, it¡¯s nice to meet you¡­ ¡° It¡¯s nice that Huo ting once liked you. Xia Jinqi was about to say something when Huo Ting¡¯s voice came from afar. ¡°Xiangxiang, let¡¯s go home! ¡° Su Xiangxiang finally let go of Xia Jinqi and looked into the distance. At the end of the Sea of pink flowers, a tall figure was waving at her under the bright moonlight¡­ ¡­ At that moment, Su Xiangxiang was moved. He asked her to go home. Soon, they would have their own little home. ¡°What are you waiting for? Go! ¡± Xia Jinqi¡¯s gentle urging came into her ears. Su Xiangxiang nodded heavily. ¡°Okay! ¡° Then, she ran quickly toward the man she was going to spend her life with. Huo Ting had just finished talking with Yan Jun and came out. He didn¡¯t see the two of them, so he followed them all the way here. Looking at the girl who had run to him because of his words, Huo Ting couldn¡¯t help but smile gently. He subconsciously took her hand and said, ¡°slow down, how long has it been? ¡° He still remembered that she twisted her ankle in the hospital, afraid that she would get hurt again if she wasn¡¯t careful. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ve waited too long¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang smiled and mumbled. When she looked down, she saw huo ting holding her hand. It was so warm and reassuring¡­ ¡­ Xiao Qi was right. She could really feel whether she loved him or not. When Su Xiangxiang stood beside him obediently, Huo Ting looked up and saw Xia Jinqi walking over to stand with Yan Jun. he nodded slightly and said, ¡°we¡¯ll leave first. ¡° ¡°En, go ahead. ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. Yan Jun also said, ¡°be careful on the way. ¡° Huo Ting then held su Xiangxiang¡¯s hand and left. Looking at their backs, Yan Jun also stretched out his hand to hug Xia Jinqi¡¯s waist and asked, ¡°how did it go? ¡° ¡°pretty good. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and asked him again, ¡°how are you guys? ¡° ¡°pretty good too. ¡± Yan Jun curled his lips and a faint smile appeared in his dark eyes. Even the moonlight tonight was pretty good. ¡°¡­¡± Huo Ting just walked to the door and asked Su Xiangxiang the same question. ¡°What did you guys talk about? ¡° ¡°Well¡­ Xiao Qi told me that you were like a wild horse that ran wild when you were young. No one could control you! ¡± Su Xiangxiang seriously recalled what Xia Jinqi said just now ¡­ Huo Ting instantly choked up, and his face was a little embarrassed. ¡°This girl, I only have so much background, and she already exposed it? ¡° ¡°More or less. ¡± Su Xiangxiang continued to nod seriously. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing she said wrong. ¡± Huo Ting frowned again. Su Xiangxiang stopped in her tracks and looked at him in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡° Huo Ting also turned his head and gazed at her affectionately. ¡°There¡¯s really one person in this world who can control me. ¡° Su Xiangxiang¡¯s cheeks were almost burning from his stare. She asked hesitantly, ¡°who is it? ¡° As soon as she finished speaking, he leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°her name is Su Xiangxiang. ¡° It was ate spring and early summer night. The night breeze seemed to be mixed with a stuffy temperature, instantly igniting the hearts of both of them. Chapter 2018

Chapter 2018: Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION A yearter. Hot Summer. When the sun is shining on your skin, there is a burning sensation. Zuo Xiaoran hugged her five-month-old White Chubby son and rang the Yan family¡¯s doorbell. As soon as the housekeeper saw her, he weed her in and sent for the youngdy. At that time Xia Jinqi just took a nap, heard the news immediately ran downstairs. But to the living room, see that is ying with the child¡¯s figure, suddenly slowed down the pace, even some do not dare to approach¡­ ¡­ ¡°small¡­ small ran? ¡± She hesitated, finally or asked the mouth . . Hearing the voice, Zuo Xiaoran immediately turned around, in the sight of Xia Jinqi that moment, finally revealed a long-lost smile. ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± She nodded, then took her son and held him in her arms and introduced him, ¡°Yuan Bao,e and see mother¡¯s best friend, Aunt Xiao Qi. ¡° ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ ¡± white chubby little guy really obedient toward the direction of Xia Jinqi to see, small hands holding a tooth biscuit, a force to the mouth. At that moment, Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes turned red and she almost cried. ¡°Xiao Ran, you¡­ is this your child? ¡° ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been five months. I didn¡¯t dare to contact you for more than a year. Don¡¯t be angry with me, okay? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were also red, and her voice was choked with sobs. After she found out that Fang Shaoan had gone to Sanjiang City once, she didn¡¯t dare to contact Xia Jinqi anymore. She didn¡¯t me Xia Jinqi for revealing her information, but she didn¡¯t know how to face it¡­ ¡­ ¡°silly, why would I be angry with you? It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi went forward and hugged her. After wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, she turned her attention to the child in her arms. Xiao ran had just said that he was five months old¡­ ¡­ Then.. ¡­ ¡°His name is Yuan Bao, right? His nickname? ¡± Xia Jinqi pulled Zuo Xiaoran to sit down and took a tissue to wipe Yuan Bao¡¯s saliva. ¡°It¡¯s a nickname. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran nodded. When she looked at Yuan Bao, her gaze unconsciously became gentle. ¡°I haven¡¯t named him yet! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi lowered her head to look at Yuan Bao, then at Zuo Xiaoran. Suddenly, she wanted to say something, but stopped herself. Zuo Xiaoran roughly guessed what she wanted to ask her. After a bitter smile, she said, ¡°it¡¯s Shao¡¯an¡¯s. ¡° Xia Jinqi immediately fell silent. She was not surprised. After all, based on the time, Zuo Xiaoran was indeed with Fang Shaoan at that time. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat at home tonight? Sleep with me tonight? We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time! ¡± Xia Jinqi saw the gloomy look on Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s face. She also knew that this was a pain in her heart, so she stopped mentioning it and began to reminisce between sisters. Hearing this, Zuo Xiaoran also put away the sadness in her heart and turned to smile ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back for about two weeks this time. I¡¯ll have plenty of time to chat in the future! I came here today to trouble you. Can you help me take care of Xiao Bao for a while? I have to go take care of some things. I might be back veryte. ¡° ¡°NO PROBLEM! ¡± Xia Jinqi had already gotten the hang of taking care of the two children. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to take care of one more, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s also a present for my Godson and goddaughter. Where are they? They won¡¯t be taking a NAP, right? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran leaned over to pick up the tworge bags on the ground. They were filled with stuffed toys and racing models. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re still sleeping. I think they¡¯ll wake up in a while. You can give them to them when they wake up, right? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at the time. It was about time. Chapter 2019

Chapter 2019:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION While they were talking, Yuan Bao had already finished eating a biscuit. He shook his little hand and wanted a second one. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡° He couldn¡¯t speak yet, so he could only babble in a hurry. Xia Jinqi finally found an opportunity to tease him. ¡°want a biscuit? Can Aunty Hug you? ¡° Initially, Xia Jinqi was worried that this kid would cry. In the end, without saying anything, he opened his little hand and pounced into her embrace¡­ ¡­ Hugging his round body, Xia Jinqi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°YOU LITTLE GLUTTON! ¡° Zuo Xiaoran was also amused. She pretended to be disgusted as she muttered, ¡°he just doesn¡¯t cry when there¡¯s food to y with. It¡¯s very easy to bring him along! Just give him some food so that he can be alone for the whole afternoon! ¡° After saying that, she took out Yuan Bao¡¯s milk powder and diapers. After thinking about it, she felt very embarrassed. ¡°Xiao Qi, I¡­ Am I being too much? I haven¡¯t contacted you for such a long time. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of little Bao for me as soon as I return¡­ ¡° ¡°It¡¯s good that you know! Hurry up and finish your things. Come back tonight and exin clearly what you¡¯ve been doing for more than a year! You gave birth to the child without saying a word! ¡± Xia Jinqi hugged Yuan Bao and snorted. ¡°Life is forcing me¡­ Hehe, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. I¡¯LL BE LEAVING FIRST! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran giggled foolishly and leaned over to kiss Yuan Bao twice. ¡°Son, be good and stay here. Listen to little aunt. Mommy wille and pick you up tonight! ¡° Unfortunately, Yuan Bao was only focused on eating the biscuit in his hand and had no time to pay attention to her at all¡­ ¡­ The corners of Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes twitched, and she quickly picked up her bag and left. After Zuo Xiaoran left for a while, Yuan Bao turned his head when he was bored with eating the biscuit and realized that his mother was gone. His small mouth immediately pouted and he cried out loud, looking as if he was about to burst the dam! ¡°Wah! ! ! ! ¡° Xia Jinqi jumped in fright and hurriedly coaxed him. ¡°Alright, alright, little Bao, don¡¯t cry. Mommy will be back tonight! Auntie has delicious candies and all sorts of toys here! ¡° ¡°Wah! ! ¡± Yuan Bao did not give her any face and continued to cry. The more he cried, the more heartbroken he became. The more he cried, the more heartbroken he became. In the end, he still carried him to Yu Han¡¯s room to look for toys before he stopped crying. Xia Jinqi let out a long sigh and wiped the sweat off her forehead. Looking at Yuan Bao who was excitedly crawling among the toys, she sighed inwardly¡­ ¡­ As expected, just like his father, he loved to eat and y ¡­ .. Zuo Xiaoran left the Yan family home and took a taxi to soaring Dragon Square. More than a year ago, she had identally bought a lot of shares of the Yan Corporation. Who knew that when Yan Jun became the president, the shares of the Yan Corporation would soar. Her current value could be said to be at the top of Rao city¡¯s upper-ss society. However, she had never used any of this money. In the past year, she had opened a small restaurant with her parents on a small street in Sanjiang City. Her business was good and her life was very ordinary. The reason why she came back this time was firstly to deal with these shares, and secondly, to meet an old friend. ¡®meet again¡¯ coffee shop. Zuo Xiaoran ordered a Mocha alone, but she did not drink a single SIP. She casually opened Weibo and scrolled through it. The news that popped up could not escape the security department. When it came to the security department, it was naturally Fang Shaoan, the head of the security department that everyone had been praising recently¡­ ¡­ In the photo, he had lost a lot of weight, and he had be a lot more disciplined. His previous sloppy appearance had disappeared, and his yellow hair had returned to his short ck hair. Even his pink shirt had been reced by a ck and white suit. The smile on his face had also disappeared, and most of the time, he had a straight face as he followed behind Yan Jun.. A year¡¯s time was not long, nor was it short, but it had changed a person sopletely. Chapter 2020

Chapter 2020:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 3

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Sometimes, Zuo Xiaoran could not help but smile when she looked at these photos or read a few lines about him. The young boy from before had be calm and steady. But as she looked at him, her eyes slowly turned red. She thought, a year had passed, and she still loved him. Otherwise, she would not have chosen to give birth to Yuan Bao. Even if they were destined to be separated by fate in this life, she would still bury him deep in the bottom of her heart. In the silence, a familiar and cheerful voice suddenly came from beside her ear. It was mixed with a smile and joy. ¡°Hi! Xiaoran! ¡° Zuo Xiaoran subconsciously raised her head and carefully looked at the handsome boy in front of her who was wearing a id shirt. After a long while, she recognized him. ¡°Fei Dong? Senior Fei? ! ¡° ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± Fei Dong sat down opposite Zuo Xiaoran. His clean and handsome face was always filled with a smile, giving people a very friendly feeling. The waiter next to him walked over with good eyesight and asked, ¡°Sir, what would you like to drink? ¡° ¡°American style is fine. ¡± Fei Dong opened his mouth. His voice was very deep and had a unique masculine charm. Zuo Xiaoran looked at him in a daze and sized him up from top to bottom. The surprise in her eyes grew even more. ¡°senior, did you get stic surgery? You used to¡­ ¡° Oh my God Was this still the Chubby senior from her memories? Look at his face that was filled with contours, his slender fingers, and his long legs! It was aplete change! The News in Fei Dong¡¯s eyes gradually turned bitter, but then itpletely dissipated. ¡°What stic surgery? I lost weight. I lost about 60 pounds. ¡° Who knew how much time and perseverance he had spent to say those words so easily. But he felt that it was all worth it, because at this moment, he bravely and confidently sat in front of the girl he liked. ¡°Wow! ¡± The stars in Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes became more and more numerous. ¡°It¡¯s too amazing! And senior, you¡¯re really more handsome than the school hunk now! It¡¯s really great! ¡° ¡°thank you. ¡± Fei Dong¡¯s face was a little red from being praised. Just then, the waiter came over with coffee, so he took the opportunity to change the topic. ¡°How have you been recently? Why did you go to such a faraway ce in Sanjiang City? ¡° ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s probably because of some personal reasons. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran stirred the coffee spoon, and only then did she remember her real intention foring today. ¡°senior, you told me on the phone earlier that our short film won an award overseas? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Fei Dong nodded and drank a cup of coffee lightly. ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that we would win first ce. The prize is 200,000 yuan, and there are two spots for German students to study abroad. Do you want to go? ¡° As he spoke, Fei Dong looked at Zuo Xiaoran with some anticipation. If she was willing to go, then they could go to Germany to study together. When she heard that they could study abroad, Zuo Xiaoran was stunned for a moment. In the past, she had envied her ssmates who could study abroad. She also wanted to one day study abroad, but for some reason, this thought was slowly worn away. When she no longer had any illusions, or even couldn¡¯t remember it at all, such an opportunity suddenly appeared in front of her, catching her off guard. God, he really knew how to joke¡­ ¡­ Zuo Xiaoran smiled bitterly. ¡°Forget it, I still have to take care of the children. Moreover, I¡¯m already so old, what¡¯s the point of staying? Give this opportunity to someone else. ¡° ¡°You¡­ You have a child? You¡¯re married? ¡± Fei Dong stood rooted to the ground, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets. It seemed like he was really shocked ¡­ Chapter 2021

Chapter 2021:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 4

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Xiaoran shook her head gently. ¡°I¡¯m not married. I¡¯m alone with the child. ¡° As she spoke, she lowered her eyes slightly, as if she was looking at the coffee in the cup, or at someone else through the coffee. Fei Dong¡¯s heart, which was on the verge of despair, suddenly became excited again. She said¡­ ¡­ She was not married, and she was alone with the child. That meant.. .. He still had a chance? He excitedly reached out and touched his head. Fei Dong hurriedly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go. I don¡¯t want to go either. That 200,000 yuan prize money, i¡­ ¡° Before Fei Dong could finish, Zuo Xiaoran said, ¡°you can keep it. I¡¯m living with my parents now. My family has a small restaurant, so I can get by. ¡° Actually, Zuo Xiaoran didn¡¯t think too much about it. She wasn¡¯t short of money right now. On the other hand, Fei Dong had just graduated more than a year ago, so there were many ces where he could use the money. Who would have thought that Fei Dong would say, ¡°If you don¡¯t ept it, then I¡¯ll donate it to the children in the poor mountain area in our names, right? ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes paused. Before she could ask, Fei Dong said, ¡°I started my business after graduation. Thepany¡¯s performance is quite good now. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± She agreed immediately. Zuo Xiaoran picked up her bag and was about to leave. ¡°You can make the arrangements. I¡¯m leaving first. The child is still at her best friend¡¯s house. I have to go back and take a look. ¡° She was a straightforward person and did not like to drag things out. Seeing that Zuo Xiaoran was about to leave, Fei Dong hurriedly stood up and took the initiative to say, ¡°Xiaoran, shall I apany you to pick up the Child? ¡° Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s action of picking up her bag froze for a moment. She looked up at Fei Dong in surprise. Feeling a little embarrassed from being looked at, Fei Dong hurriedly exined, ¡°I drove here. It¡¯s convenient for me to send you. Just Nice¡­ ¡± They had dinner together. Before she could finish her sentence, Zuo xiaoran nodded. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll have to trouble senior. My Best Friend¡¯s house is indeed a little far¡­ ¡° Actually, it was very convenient to take a ride there, but she could tell that Fei Dong was kind-hearted, so she could not bear to reject him. In the past, when they were in university, Fei Dong¡¯s personality was actually not so cheerful. Perhaps it was because his body was too fat and he had some inferiorityplex, so he basically did not want to talk to others. Zuo Xiaoran also got to know Fei Dong because she chose to be a photographer in the university club. At that time, she saw that he was quite lonely, so she took the initiative to form a group with him toplete the graduation video together. Who knew that a year had passed, and their video actually won an award. When Fei Dong heard her promise, his heart could not be happier. He immediately stood up and said, ¡°alright! WAITER, the bill! ¡° After paying, the two of them went downstairs together. When Fei Dong went to get the car, Zuo Xiaoran took a stroll around soaring Dragon Square. This ce had really changed a lot¡­ ¡­ She still remembered that the new square had just been developed about three years ago. When she left, this ce had not been as prosperous as it was now. Now, in less than three years, this ce had already reced the city center It had be the most prosperousmercial area. It could be seen how good Yan Jun¡¯s taste was at that time¡­ ¡­ And he had indeed done very well this year, gaining the love and support of the entire city ¡­ After taking a look around, Zuo Xiaoran turned around and found that the huge LED screen in the middle of the square was ying a video of an interview with Fang Shaoan. Zuo xiaoran stared at the familiar handsome face on the screen in a daze and did note back to her senses for a long time¡­ ¡­ At this moment, a graymercial car drove past her. Fang Shaoan, who was wearing a ck suit, sat in the back seat of the car. He looked down at the photo of Zuo Xiaoran in his wallet and was lost in thought. Chapter 2022

Chapter 2022: Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 5

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The driver parked the car on the side of the road and said respectfully, ¡°director, we¡¯re here. ¡° Fang Shaoan then came back to his senses. He carefully put away his wallet and pushed open the door to get out of the car. At the same time, behind him, Fei Dong¡¯s car had already arrived. Zuo Xiaoran had just gotten into the car. When Fang Shaoan was tidying up his suit with his back to the road, Fei Dong had already driven off with Xiaoran. No one noticed each other. After brushing past each other, they missed each other again. Fang Shaoan stood in front of Soaring Dragon Square and thought of the traces of him and Zuo Xiaoraning together¡­ ¡­ They used to go shopping together here, drink coke together, eat street food together, and take photos with scissors and hands. They were all youth that could never be recovered. While he was in a daze, the ring in his hand rang. When he came back to his senses, he saw that it was a call from Yan Jun.. ¡°En, I¡¯m here. Where are you? ¡° Yan Jun replied with an address, and Fang Shaoan put down his phone and rushed over. .. In Fei Dong¡¯s car. Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were filled with unconceble surprise. ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve really seen you in a New Light! A BMW! You¡¯ve made quite a bit of money this year, right? ¡° This car¡­ ¡­ should be at least two to three million yuan ? ? Zuo Xiaoran had always thought that Fei Dong was just an ordinary person. She did not expect him to be a hidden tycoon as well? Fei Dong was amused by her tone and shook his head with a smile. ¡°fortunately, the clients at the beginning were all doing this for my parents¡¯ sake. They could be considered to have helped me out. Later on, as I got better results, I started to have more clients. ¡° ¡°Well, you have to do a good job. Otherwise, how long can youst with just a few old clients? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran hit the nail on the head. Fei Dong did not expect Zuo Xiaoran to say such a thing¡­ ¡­ When others heard it, they only thought that he was a rich second generation who relied on his parents¡¯influence. However, one sentence from her affirmed all the efforts he had made behind the scenes. Just like when they first met, she never minded that he was a fat man who weighed almost 200 pounds. She also neverughed at him like others did. Instead, she tried to approach him and affirm him. Even though they had not seen each other for more than a year, she was still so kind. Fei Dong almost forcefully suppressed the gratitude in his heart and asked, ¡°how long do you n to stay this time? Are you still leaving? ¡° ¡°about two weeks. After you take care of the things here, you¡¯ll return to Sanjiang city and nevere back. ¡± When Zuo Xiaoran said this, her words were filled with a faint sadness. She still had some real estate and shares here. After everything was settled, she really did not have any lingering feelings and did not need toe back. She had promised her parents that she would always be by their side. ¡°¡­¡±Fei Dong was stunned for a moment Then, he said, ¡°it just so happens that I¡¯m going to Sanjiang City as well. Why don¡¯t we go together then? It¡¯s not convenient for you to take care of the Child by yourself. I¡¯m a grown man with you. I can even help you carry your luggage or something. ¡° ¡°really? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran did not expect Fei Dong to go to Sanjiang City as well. She immediately became happy. ¡°Sure! It¡¯s also good to have apanion to talk to along the way! ¡° ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. ¡± Fei Dong casually said a few words, but in the bottom of his heart, he had already made up his mind to go to Sanjiang City to develop. It was not easy for him to lose weight sessfully, and he also had some small achievements in his career. He was finally willing to muster up the courage to contact her again, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t give up¡­ ¡­ Half an hourter, Zuo Xiaoran and Fei Dong arrived at the Yan family home. ¡°So the best friend you mentioned is Xia Jinqi? ¡± Fei Dong looked at the totem on the door, and his eyes were a little surprised. Chapter 2023

Chapter 2023:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 6

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi used to be a popr figure in their school. After all, her father was going to be the president¡­ But who knew that her husband would be the president by ident ¡­ They were all alumni of the same school, so they had some impression of each other, not to mention that she was now the president¡¯s wife. ¡°Yeah¡­ do you still remember? There was one time when we went on a spring outing, and she sat next to me. She didn¡¯t like to talk much! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran also tried to recall. Fei Dong and Xia Jinqi should have met before ¡­ However, since she had said this, Zuo Xiaoran said excitedly, ¡°don¡¯t introduce yourselfter. See if she can recognize you! ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Fei Dong nodded, and his eyes unconsciously filled with affection. Unfortunately, Zuo Xiaoran shifted her gaze in the next second and didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. Xia Jinqi heard the maid say that Zuo Xiaoran had returned, and she almost immediately came downstairs. From Afar, she saw Zuo Xiaoran sitting in the living room with a rather handsome man, chatting andughing. They seemed to have a tacit understanding. Before she could walk over, the sharp-eyed Zuo Xiaoran noticed her. She hurriedly stood up and walked towards her. ¡°Xiao Qi! COME OVER QUICKLY! ¡° ¡°Are you done with your business? ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little puzzled as she was pulled over by her. Just as she was asking, the handsome man on the Sofa stood up and smiled politely at her. ¡°Long Time no see. ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned on the spot. This person said ¡®long time no see¡¯ Did he mean that they had met before Knew Each Other? However, she carefully sized him up for a moment and brainstormed. She still could not remember who he was. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, who are you? ¡° Fei Dong smiled shyly, but Zuo Xiaoran started to remind Xia Jinqi, ¡°Xiao Qi, think about it again. You¡¯ve met him before. We went out together! ¡° Xia Jinqi thought about it carefully for a while, but she still couldn¡¯t remember anything. ¡°I don¡¯t remember¡­ ¡° Seeing this, Zuo Xiaoran said, ¡°do you still remember when we went out with a senior from the Photography Department in University? His name is Fei Dong! It¡¯s him! ¡° Hearing Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s words, Xia Jinqi remembered. ¡°It¡¯s senior Fei? But it seems like¡­ ¡° ¡°I lost weight. ¡± Fei Dong smiled. This feeling of not being recognized by others was the biggest affirmation of his sess in losing weight! And¡­ ¡­ Compared to Xia Jinqi, Zuo xiaoran recognized herself at a nce. No matter what, in Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s heart, she still remembered her, right? Fei Dong suddenly felt very satisfied. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s really amazing. Is hepletely different from the other person? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran really admired him for his perseverance! Xia Jinqi also nodded. ¡°He¡¯s changed so much. No wonder he couldn¡¯t be recognized. ¡° After the introduction, Zuo Xiaoran asked her son, ¡°Xiao Qi, where¡¯s Yuan Bao? ¡° ¡°He¡¯s sleeping upstairs. There are maids watching him. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± When Xia Jinqi came down, Yuan Bao was sleeping soundly. He was just a little kid, but he was eating and sleeping. Zuo Xiaoran nodded. She was most relieved that Yuan Bao was with Xiao Qi. Just as she was relieved, she heard Xiao Qi ask hesitantly, ¡°did you¡­ meet him on the way? ¡° ¡°No, the short film I made with senior won an award. He asked me to split the prize money! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran exined her rtionship with Fei Dong in one sentence. She could see the confusion in Xiao Qi¡¯s eyes, and there was indeed nothing between her and Fei Dong. Chapter 2024

Chapter 2024:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 7

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as she finished speaking, the maid upstairs ran down in a hurry. ¡°Young Madam, the Child has woken up and is crying! ¡° Before she could finish speaking, Zuo Xiaoran had already dashed upstairs. Seeing this, Fei Dong hurriedly chased after her. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look too! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi looked at the two of them and blinked her eyes. Just as she was about to go up to take a look, she heard the sound of footstepsing from the door. Following that was the voice of the maids. ¡°Young Master, Mr. Fang. ¡° ¡°¡­¡± Turning around, she saw Yan Jun and Fang Shaoan enter the living room one after the other. Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes twitched. Looking at the time, it had been more than a month since Shaoan hade to the house. What kind of day was it today? Xiao ran was here, and so was Shaoan¡­ ¡­ They were all gathered at her house ¡­ Yan Jun walked in and saw Xia Jinqi, who was rooted to the spot in a daze. He subconsciously asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡° Xia Jinqi did not say a word. Her Gaze was only following Fang Shaoan, who had walked in from outside the door. In this situation, should she set him up, or¡­ ¡­ But Xiao ran had just brought senior Fei Dong over. If they met, would the two sides fight ? ? And Yuan Bao, that was Shao An¡¯s biological flesh and blood¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan also noticed Xia Jinqi¡¯s gaze. At first, he thought that there was something on his face, but when he touched it, he found nothing. He could only ask Xia Jinqi, ¡°sister-inw? Why? Don¡¯t you recognize me? ¡° Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡± At that moment, Yan Jun had already walked to the SOFA. He lowered his gaze and nced at the two teacups on the coffee table and the light blue girl¡¯s backpack on the Sofa. He raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°There¡¯s a guest at home? ¡° Hearing this, Xia Jinqi nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ ¡° Taking a deep breath, she finally made up her mind and said, ¡°it¡¯s Xiao Ran¡­ ¡± she was here. However, before she could finish speaking, the sound of Xiao ran ying with Yuan Bao and Yuan Bao¡¯s faint sobbing could be heard from the corner of the stairs. ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB¡­ ¡° ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry anymore. Mommy is here! ¡° The three people in the living room all looked in the direction of the sound at the same time For a moment, Fang Shaoan actually forgot to breathe. He only stared nkly at the familiar figure that he had been longing for. He had dreamed of the scene of him reuniting with Zuo Xiaoran countless days and nights. But he had never dreamed of such a scene before. She was wearing a light gray casual dress. Her long hair, which used to be loose, was now tied into a bun. She skillfully hugged a fat white boy in her arms. Besides that, there was a young and handsome stranger standing beside her¡­ ¡­ The man inadvertently looked at Zuo Xiaoran with such gentleness and doting eyes. Fang Shaoan couldn¡¯t be clearer about the meaning behind a man looking at a woman with such eyes. So¡­ ¡­ After not seeing her for more than a year, she got married ? And gave birth to a child ? ? The way they stood together as a family of three was really dazzling¡­ ¡­ All the regrets, worries, and love during this period of time all turned into bitterness and anger in an instant, churning in his chest. Fang Shaoan gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly in the pocket of his suit pants. Even so, he could not hide his trembling body and the watery light in his reddened eyes¡­ ¡­ Compared to his defeat, Zuo Xiaoran was much calmer on the steps. Chapter 2025

Chapter 2025:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 8

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She looked straight at the man who was a few steps away. A part of her heart that was hidden seemed to be torn apart by a pair of invisible hands. Once again, she was drenched in blood. When she nned to return to Rao city, she thought that they might meet. But what if she couldn¡¯t even see thest of Rao city? That was why she came to look for Xiao Qi. At this point, she thought that she might not necessarily be able to see him¡­ ¡­ However, she did not expect that the reunion woulde so quickly and catch her off guard. Yuan Bao, who was in her arms, had already stopped crying. She did not know if there was really a saying that blood was thicker than water, but the moment Yuan Bao saw Fang Shaoan, he miraculously quieted down. He rolled his big eyes and stared curiously at the strange man he had never seen before¡­ ¡­ The atmosphere in the living room was frighteningly silent. Xia Jinqi did not expect Xiao ran and the others toe down so quickly. She was about to go up to resolve the awkward atmosphere, but she was stopped by the man beside her. She looked back and saw Yan Jun shaking his head slightly at her. She understood what he meant. He did not want her to get involved in Shao¡¯an and Xiao ran¡¯s matter. After all, in matters of love, other than the two people involved, the rest were outsiders. But¡­ She could not bear to see Xiao ran upset in the end ¡­ While everyone was in a stalemate, Fang Shaoan was the first to speak. ¡°Miss Zuo, long time no see. ¡° The corners of his lips curled into a cold smile, like a statue carved out of ice and snow. His entire body was emitting a cold aura, as well as¡­ ¡­ A deep jealousy and hatred ! ! She was still as brazen as ever. Back then, she had left without saying a word. Now, she had appeared in front of him with her child and Man Without saying a word! ! ! To her, what exactly was he, Fang Shaoan, to her? Zuo Xiaoran had been pretending to be calm all this while. Finally, she was defeated by his words, ¡®Miss Zuo¡¯ . His deliberate alienation, the hatred he was gnashing his teeth with, as well as the sarcasm between his words, had all turned into a sharp de that cut open her treasured heart. Her legs suddenly went soft, and her whole body swayed. She almost fainted. Fortunately, Fei Dong, who was beside her, held her in time and said gently, ¡°give me the child. ¡° Zuo Xiaoran only felt a buzzing sound in her ears. When she came back to her senses, her arms suddenly became light, and Fei Dong and Yuan Bao hugged her. Yuan Bao was not shy. Even when he was in Fei Dong¡¯s arms, he did not cry or make a fuss. Or perhaps, at such a young age, he could also feel the unusual atmosphere in the hall at this moment and temporarily remained quiet. But it was this silence that once again pierced Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart. In this year, not a day had passed that he did not think of her, but she had long cast him out of the clouds, right She had married and had children with ease, and now that they had met, she did not even make a sound? Hehe¡­ ¡­ ¡°What? You don¡¯t even want to make a sound when you see your ex-boyfriend? ¡± He spoke again, pressing on Zuo Xiaoran step by step, his deep eyes filled with a terrifying sharpness. Every time he took a step forward, Zuo Xiaoran had no choice but to take a step back. It was only when she bumped into the stairs that she was forced to stop. Fei Dong finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He took a step forward and stood in front of Zuo Xiaoran. He looked at Fang Shaoan coldly and said, ¡°sir, please have some self-respect. ¡° ¡°Who are you? ¡± Fang Shaoan looked at him impatiently. ¡°My name is Fei Dong. ¡± Fei Dong simply introduced himself. He was about to tell him about his rtionship with Zuo Xiaoran, but he was suddenly interrupted by Fang Shaoan. Chapter 2026

Chapter 2026:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 9

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh? ¡± Fang Shaoan raised his eyebrows and looked at Zuo Xiaoran again. He sneered and said, ¡°so it should be Mrs. Fei. I misspoke. ¡° Zuo Xiaoran kept her head down and bit on her teeth. She didn¡¯t know how to exin¡­ ¡­ Seeing her like this, Fang Shaoan suddenly sneered, ¡°you don¡¯t want to say a word to me? From the looks of it, you probably won¡¯te to my wedding, right? ¡° Zuo Xiaoran, who was already in a state of confusion, suddenly felt like she was struck by lightning when she heard his words! ¡°You¡­ are getting married? ¡± She asked back, her voice trembling like the strings of a zither being plucked ¡­ Perhaps it was because he finally saw her reaction, Fang Shaoan felt the thrill of revenge in his heart. He did not answer her, but quickly turned around and took out a fiery red invitation card from the pocket of his suit jacket and handed it to Yan Jun.. ¡°Next Wednesday, I respectfully invite you and sister-inw toe. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun.. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi. Zuo Xiaoran could no longer watch. She blinked her eyes and found that it was warm inside. Something was flowing inside. ¡°Xiao Qi, I¡¯m leaving first. I¡¯lle and look for you next time. ¡± After forcing herself to finish her sentence, Zuo Xiaoran turned around and took Yuan Bao from Fei Dong¡¯s arms. She walked quickly to the door and even forgot to take her bag. Xia Jinqi wanted to stop her, but before she could say anything, Yuan Bao, who had been quiet, suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Wah! ! ¡° Zuo Xiaoran thought that she had run too fast and scared the child, but when she raised her eyes to look at Yuan Bao, she realized that his gaze had been fixed on Fang Shaoan¡­ ¡­ Perhaps he had sensed that they were about to part, but he actually felt reluctant to part, and it was in front of a stranger whom he had just met. At that moment, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s heart felt a stab of pain. Blood and kinship could not be hidden¡­ ¡­ Fei Dong was also a little surprised, but when he followed Yuan Bao¡¯s gaze, he also saw more surprise in Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes. He did not expect Zuo Xiaoran to be in such a hurry to leave, nor did he expect that Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s child would stretch out both hands towards him and cry so loudly¡­ ¡­ It was unknown what force was driving Fang Shaoan, but he unexpectedly took a step forward and raised his hand slightly. These actions were almost instinctive. He did not even know what he was going to do in the past or what he was going to do with his raised hand¡­ ¡­ In the next second, Zuo Xiaoran had already carried the child and walked out of the door resolutely. The child¡¯s cries and the adults¡¯footsteps gradually drifted away¡­ ¡­ All the hatred and resentment in Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart seemed to have beenpletely sucked dry. He did not even have thest bit of strength left. He took a few steps back and fell into the SOFA. He stared dejectedly in the direction that Zuo Xiaoran had just left. His eyes were empty, like a dried corpse without a soul. Fei Dong nced back at him, walked over to take Xiao ran¡¯s bag, and left as well. Therge living room was once again quiet. Seeing that Fei Dong had chased after her, Xia Jinqi did not follow him out. Instead, she questioned Fang Shaoan, ¡°you¡¯re getting married? When did you decide? ¡° Even she did not know the news¡­ ¡­ How could it havee so quickly ? ? ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan did not answer. Yan Jun, however, understood and handed the invitation card in his hand to Xia Jinqi. ¡°Open it and take a look. ¡° Xia Jinqi took it suspiciously. When she opened it, she realized that the groom and Bride¡¯s names were actually Zhuge Wentao and Zhuge Qiangwei¡­ ¡­ Therefore, everything that Fang Shaoan said just now was a lie. Chapter 2027

Chapter 2027:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 10

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He was just¡­ ¡­ To provoke Zuo Xiaoran ? ? ¡°Shaoan, you misunderstood. Xiaoran, she¡­ ¡± before Xia Jinqi could finish her sentence, Fang Shaoan, who was sitting on the sofa in a daze, suddenly stood up and dashed out of the door. However, Zuo Xiaoran was nowhere to be seen in the courtyard? Fang Shaoan gritted his teeth and his eyes were red. He chased after her from the courtyard to the road. ¡°XIAORAN! ¡° He screamed loudly, but the only response he got was an empty road. Other than that, there was nothing else¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xiao Ran¡­ ¡± he dispirited murmur, handsome cheeks, has been a moist. Is She leaving again? Just like a year ago, gone so fast, he couldn¡¯t even find¡­ ¡­ ¡°No, I can¡¯t let you leave just like that¡­ ¡± wiping his face, Fang Shaoan took a deep breath, turned around, and ran back to the surveince room. He yelled at the security guards in the room, ¡°bring up the surveince footage just now! ¡° The guards froze for a moment, then did as he said. Although this was the Yan family and the presidential residence, they all knew about the rtionship between Fang Shaoan and Yan Jun.. The surveince camera was quickly pulled up. Fang Shaoan saw Zuo Xiaoran get into Fei Dong¡¯s car while crying with his own eyes¡­ ¡­ ¡°XXXZ7Y. ¡± After memorizing the license te number, Fang Shaoan ran out of the surveince room and dialed the secretary¡¯s cell phone. ¡°license te number XXXZ7Y, immediately check the car records and the owner of the car. I want to know where the person in the car is now! ¡° After saying that, he hung up the phone. Fang Shaoan drove his own car and left the Yan family quickly. ¡°Xiao Ran, I absolutely can not let you leave just like that. I absolutely can not! ¡° ¡°¡­¡± Yuan Bao cried for a long time after he got into the car. However, Zuo you was only a child. He was tired after crying. Hey in Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s arms wearily and did not make a fuss. Instead, he began to doze off. After Zuo Xiaoran coaxed him, her eyes were still red. The sudden meeting just now and Fang Shaoan¡¯s indifference were like a movie reying in her mind over and over again. She could not help but think that she had made a mistakeing back this time¡­ ¡­ She shouldn¡¯t have held thatst glimmer of hope and shouldn¡¯t disturb his life anymore ¡­ In her daze, Fei Dong¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her ears. ¡°Xiao Ran, are you okay? ¡° Zuo Xiaoran didn¡¯t answer. She just lowered her eyes and shook her head gently. ¡°where are you staying? I¡¯ll send you there, ¡± Fei Dong asked again. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran opened her mouth and only then did she remember that she hadn¡¯t found a hotel yet. She had originally nned to sleep with Xia Jinqi tonight, so¡­ ¡­ After thinking for a moment, she could only say, ¡°you can send me to any hotel. ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Fei Dong was silent for a moment before he suggested, ¡°why don¡¯t you go to my ce? I¡¯ll stay alone. With an aunt around, I can help you take care of your child. I¡¯m worried about you staying at a hotel alone with your child. ¡° ¡°No need. It¡¯s too much trouble for you. I¡¯ll go to a hotel. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran shook her head and refused. She was not someone who liked to trouble others. However, Fei Dong insisted on inviting her, ¡°don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. My ce isn¡¯t small. It¡¯s definitely morefortable than a hotel. If you really don¡¯t want to go, then I can only go to the room next to yours and get a room. ¡° Having said that, if Zuo Xiaoran refused again, it would seem like they were friends. Moreover, the two of them used to hang out together, so they could be counted on as friends. ¡°then¡­ okay. ¡± Forcing herself to agree, Zuo xiaoran still felt very embarrassed. ¡°Then Xiaobao and I can only go and disturb you. ¡° Chapter 2028

Chapter 2028:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 11

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing her answer, Fei Dong finally smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have you guys here. By the way, what¡¯s his name? You haven¡¯t told me yet. ¡° ¡°His name is Yuan Bao, ¡± Zuo Xiaoran answered quickly. Then, she smiled again. ¡°Yuan Bao of Jin Yuan Bao! ¡° What a rich name¡­ ¡­ Fei Dong also went to look at the little guy who was about to fall asleep. ¡°Little Yuan Bao, let¡¯s go to uncle¡¯s house tonight with mom, okay? ¡° ¡°AWOO. ¡± Yuan Bao took the opportunity to yawn. Then, he closed his two small eyes and fell asleepfortably. Zuo Xiaoran and Fei Dong were both amused by his silly look and burst intoughter. The haze and depression that they had at the Yan family¡¯s house were swept away. In less than an hour¡¯s drive, they arrived at Fei Dong¡¯s house. It was in a high-end residential area in the city district. As soon as they entered the house, the Auntie had already prepared the food and was ready to leave. When she saw Fei Dong bringing a woman and a baby back, she was surprised. ¡°Sir, there are guests? But I only made dinner for you alone¡­ why don¡¯t I go and make two more dishes? ¡° Fei Dong brought Zuo Xiaoran into the House and said, ¡°you can stay here tonight so that you can help take care of the child. ¡° The auntie paused and hurriedly nodded. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and prepare it now. ¡° Zuo Xiaoran carried Yuan Bao into the house and looked at the living room that was about fifty square meters. She clicked her tongue and said, ¡°senior, you must have earned a lot of money after graduation, right? A BMW and a mansion. You¡¯re probably the prince charming in the eyes of many girls now! ¡° ¡°What Prince Charming? Have you forgotten that no one was willing to be friends with me in the past? ¡± Fei Dongughed at himself and skillfully poured hot water. When he ced it in front of Zuo Xiaoran, he saw that Yuan Bao was already asleep in her arms ¡°bring him to his room to sleep? ¡° ¡°Sure. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran nodded and got up to follow Fei Dong to the guest room. After putting Yuan Bao down, the two of them returned to the living room. When they sat down again, Zuo Xiaoran realized that there was a photo frame on the coffee table in the living room. It was a photo of her and Fei Dong together. Judging from their clothes, it should be an outdoor scene from when they went to school in the past. Subconsciously, she picked up the photo frame and gently caressed her younger self at that time. Zuo Xiaoran could not help butugh ¡°You still have this photo? Think back to that time, we were still carefree kids. All we did was go to ss and hang out with our friends. ¡° She did not expect that in the blink of an eye, she had reached this age where she reminisced about her past. ¡°Is it not good? ¡± Fei Dong also sat down and followed her line of sight. ¡°Sure! ¡° ¡°Then why don¡¯t you keep it? ¡° ¡°Uh, that¡¯s true. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran seemed to be convinced by this reason. She looked at Fei Dong beside her ¡ª his round face, round belly, and thick limbs¡­ ¡­ There was a huge difference between him and now ¡­ Unconsciously, shepared the photo with Fei Dong beside her. Zuo Xiaoran clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°You¡¯re darker now, but you were even whiter in the past. ¡° ¡°Now, I¡¯m sunbathing a lot. I used to be fat and fair. ¡± In front of her, Fei Dong did not feel inferior even when facing his past self. Because he knew that she had never looked down on him. After chatting for a while, the aunty finished cooking two more dishes and came out to call them to eat. ¡°Sir, Miss, it¡¯s time to eat. ¡° Only then did Fei Dong get up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s eat first. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran rubbed her starving stomach and happily went to the dining table. Chapter 2029

Chapter 2029:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 12

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The aunty should be a native of Rao city. She cooked all the local dishes. Zuo Xiaoran had been thinking about this taste for more than a year¡­ ¡­ Even though her father¡¯s cooking was not bad, eating it in Rao city was a different feeling. Unknowingly, she had eaten an extra bowl of rice. Throughout the whole process, Fei Dong was helping Zuo Xiaoran pick up food and giving it to her. ¡°Slow down, I won¡¯t snatch it from you! ¡° ¡°@#% ¡­¡±Zuo xiaoran felt that she should turn her grief and indignation into appetite LET¡¯S EAT first! The dining table was filled withughter andughter. Little did she know that at this very moment, a gray sedan quietly stopped at the roadside downstairs. Fang Shaoan, who was wearing a ck suit, got out of the car. He leaned against the side of the car and looked up at the two-story small vi with the lights on. He was silent for a long time. The Security Department under his jurisdiction had thergest and most robust informationwork in Rao city. In less than ten minutes, his subordinates had searched Fei Dong¡¯s personal information thoroughly. Of course, this also included the fact that Fei Dong had never been married or even in a rtionship As well as the fact that he had made a few friends when he was in kindergarten. So¡­ ¡­ Xiao Ran¡¯s child could not be Fei Dong¡¯s ¡­ Then since it was not Fei Dong¡¯s, then who could it be? When they first met at the Yan family previously, he had seen Xiao ran holding a child and standing so intimately with another man. He had really been ovee with jealousy and hadpletely lost his rationality. He had not calmed down to think about this at all. But now, he was beginning to suspect. That child¡­ ¡­ looked to be only a few months old. ording to the time calction, wasn¡¯t Xiao ran with him during the period when she was pregnant ? ? During that time, Xiao ran apanied him day and night, taking care of his daily life. But¡­ ¡­ If the child really was his, why did she leave decisively when she was pregnant ? ? She only returned with the child a yearter? And when she returned, it was not the first time she came to look for him. She even¡­ ¡­ was with another man ¡­ When he thought of the way Fei Dong looked at Zuo Xiaoran, Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart was filled with annoyance, like millions of ants gnawing at him. Only then fished out the cigarette, lit up, took two deep breaths, only then can be considered to be able to slightly calm down the manic heart. But even so, Fang Shaoan also did not impatiently directly rushed upstairs to interrogate Zuo Xiaoran, but alone with a cigarette in his mouth, dejectedly leaned against the car, continued to be silent. Four hundred days and nights, let him in almost crazy in the learning of calm. ¡ª Upstairs. Aunt helped Zuo Xiaoran to feed Yuan Bao milk, and took a bath, finally coax to sleep before going to the next room to rest. Zuo Xiaoran could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. Shey on the bed and tossed and turned. The scenes from the Yan family in the afternoon kept shing in her mind. There were also the words that Fang Shaoan had said to her. Every word was so clear and piercing to the bone. He must hate himself very much, right? Moreover, he was about to get married. With whom? Was it someone he liked? Her mind was instantly filled with these strange questions. Zuo Xiaoran simply sat up and took out her phone to look through all the news about Fang Shaoan. However, she could not find any news about him getting married, let alone with whom. She put down her phone dejectedly andy back on the bed. Her eyes were wide open as she stared at the ceiling in a daze. Fang Shaoan must have loved that person very much since he was so good at keeping confidential information. ¡­ Chapter 2030

Chapter 2030:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 13

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He turned over again, and this time, he covered his head with the air conditioner in an attempt to block out Fang Shaoan¡¯s repeated voice. But in the next second, he clearly heard someone knocking on the door. Knock knock knock It was very light, but it was very clear. Zuo Xiaoran sat up and asked, ¡°who is it? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s me, ¡± Fei Dong answered outside the door. ¡°Are you asleep? If not, why don¡¯t youe out and chat for a while? The stars are very beautiful tonight. ¡° Zuo Xiaoran,¡±¡­¡±it was just the right time. She hurriedly got up. Before she left, she nced at Yuan Bao who was sleeping soundly on the bed before smiling and leaving. There was an open-air balcony on the second floor of Fei Dong¡¯s vi. In the summer evening, it was really a wonderful thing to enjoy the wind and look at the stars on the balcony. Zuo Xiaoran looked up at the bright starry sky and her mood finally improved. Fei Dong brought over drinks and wine. ¡°Can I drink? ¡° ¡°No. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran shook her head. Yuan Bao was still weaned, so she could not eat many things. ¡°I¡¯ll drink fruit juice. ¡° ¡°En, I brought you a low-sugar one. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Fei Dong took a can of beer and leaned against the fence beside Zuo Xiaoran. He also looked up at the starry sky. Back then, it was more or less this balcony that he had bought this vi. Zuo Xiaoran could not help butugh when she heard his words. ¡°after working out for so long, have you be so sensitive? ¡° Fei Dong was stunned for a moment when he was reminded of this. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°yes, I¡¯m used to it. ¡° ¡°It must be very hard¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran muttered. ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡± Fei Dong gradually hid his sadness. He had already endured it, so there was no need to mention it anymore. On the other hand, he could see that she had not been having an easy time over the past year. ¡°This year must have been very hard for you too, right? ¡± He raised his head and took a sip of beer before suddenly asking. ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran looked back in surprise, but just happened to meet Fei Dong¡¯s gaze that was filled with tenderness. She hurriedly averted her eyes and Zuo Xiaoran smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m doing quite well. I¡¯m with my parents and Yuan Bao. Oh right, our shop¡¯s business is quite good. You Know My dad¡¯s craftsmanship too. He¡¯ll soon have a bunch of fans! ¡° Fei Dong didn¡¯t expose her pretense of stubbornness. He just changed the topic. ¡°You and Fang Shaoan¡­ did you leave Rao city because of him? ¡° There were some things he knew he shouldn¡¯t ask, but he always wanted to know more about her. Zuo Xiaoran was stunned by his words. She slowly tightened her grip on her drink cup. It made sense. Anyone with a discerning eye could see the rtionship between her and Fang Shaoan from the situation in the afternoon. Perhaps it was time to find someone to talk about the things she had been hiding for a year. After letting out a long sigh, Zuo Xiaoran smiled ¡°His parents don¡¯t approve of us being together, and my parents don¡¯t approve of us being together either. ¡°senior, in the past, I really thought that Love was a matter between two people and had nothing to do with anyone else. ¡°But it was only today that I realized that love is rted to two families. ¡°We can¡¯t get the support of both parents. If I insist on being with him, how will my parents be able to live with themselves ¡°They only have me as their only daughter. ¡° She had grown up with her parents¡¯love since she was young. If it weren¡¯t for them, she wouldn¡¯t have grown up so happily and lived a carefree life. She can not make her parents sad for love. She can only choose to give up. Chapter 2031

Chapter 2031: Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 14

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fei Dong listened to her talk about her rtionship with another man, and his face darkened. He took another sip of beer and asked, ¡°do you regret it? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran didn¡¯t answer. It was a tacit agreement. ¡°Will you go to his wedding? ¡± Fei Dong asked again. ¡°He didn¡¯t invite me, and he probably doesn¡¯t want to see me either¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran smiled self-deprecatingly. But even so, she didn¡¯t me him. She was the one who caused all of this¡­ ¡­ Fei Dong saw the pain in Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes, and his heart ached again. After a long silence, he sighed, ¡°Xiaoran, forget about him. You¡¯re still young, you still have a long life ahead of you. ¡° ¡°MM. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran nodded. When she looked down, a hot tear fell into the fruit juice cup. He could only forget about it. He was about to get married, and he would have another life. There would be another person to rece her and give him the best love. Fei Dong pretended not to see Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s tears and turned around to drink another mouthful of beer. He inadvertently nced downstairs and found an unfamiliar car parked outside his vi. Beside the car was a lonely and lonely figure. Fei Dong raised his eyebrows and recognized the person almost immediately. It was Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s ex-boyfriend, Yuan Bao¡¯s father, Fang Shaoan! Why was he here When did hee? At the same time, Fang Shaoan also raised his eyes and looked at Fei Dong calmly. He didn¡¯t know if it was Fei Dong¡¯s imagination, but he suddenly felt a murderous aura. When he took a closer look, he found that Fang Shaoan had already shifted his gaze to Zuo Xiaoran, who was secretly wiping her tears behind him. Seeing her cry, Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes darkened with a hint of pity. He gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He turned around and got into the car. Hearing the sound of a car starting up downstairs, Zuo Xiaoran looked down. In the darkness of the night, the license te couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, let alone who was sitting in the car. She only saw the car drive away, carrying a sense of sadness. ¡°Isn¡¯t that your car? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was stunned. She had thought that the car parked under the vi was Fei Dong¡¯s car¡­ ¡­ ¡°No. ¡± Fei Dong shook his head and did not tell Zuo Xiaoran that the car belonged to Fang Shaoan. Moreover, Fang Shaoan was downstairs just now. After standing for a while, the night wind began to reveal waves of coldness. ¡°It¡¯s cold at night. Let¡¯s go back. ¡± Fei Dong looked at the time. It was already past ten o¡¯clock. ¡°Okay. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran nodded obediently, then turned around and returned to her room. After blowing the wind for a while, her heart was no longer so hot. She closed her eyes for a while and fell asleep. Yuan Bao woke up once in the middle of the night. She got up and fed him milk. While coaxing him to sleep, she also coaxed herself to sleep. This sleepsted until dawn. When Zuo Xiaoran woke up, she felt an itchy sensation on her face as if there was something. She instinctively reached out to grab it, but she grabbed a small, soft, Chubby hand. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Yuan Bao, who had already woken up, was pinching her face¡­ ¡­ Damn it¡­ ¡­ Thinking about it, he took the opportunity to grab the evil little Chubby hand, put it to his lips, and kissed it. ¡°My dear son, you¡¯re awake? ¡° ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Yuan Bao moved his mouth. Although he could not speak, he could still express that he was hungry. Seeing this, Zuo Xiaoran sat up and hugged the little ancestor. ¡°little pig, you really can eat! ¡° Chapter 2032

Chapter 2032:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 15

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Every day, he would eat and sleep. He would cry when he was in a good mood and cry when he was in a bad mood. What an annoying little vixen! Even so, no matter how hard or tiring it was, as long as he looked at his cute little face, everything was worth it. When Yuan Bao was full, Zuo Xiaoran tidied up and carried him out. The auntie in the living room had already prepared breakfast. Fei Dong had also changed into a suit and came out. When he saw Zuo Xiaoran and Yuan Bao, he almost subconsciously smiled. ¡°You¡¯re all up? And our cute little Yuan Bao. ¡° As he said that, he reached out to carry Yuan Bao. Yuan Bao did not resist and obediently let him carry him away. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Yuan Bao reached out to grab Fei Dong¡¯s face and grinned at him. ¡°He seems to like you very much. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran watched from the side and conveniently became Yuan Bao¡¯s trantor. She could understand the meaning behind every small movement and small gaze of his. Although this child did not recognize strangers, it was indeed not easy for him to be willing to let Fei Dong carry him the first time he saw him yesterday. Thinking back to yesterday, she could not help but think of the moment when Yuan Bao saw Fang Shaoan crying¡­ ¡­ The smile in Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared, and in its ce was endless grief and sorrow ¡­ She touched her son¡¯s head, and in her heart, there were only ten thousand apologies. While she was deep in thought, the phone rang. She took it over to take a look, and it was a call from the real estate agent. Zuo Xiaoran signaled Fei Dong with her eyes, and then went to the balcony to answer the phone. ¡°Hello? ¡° ¡°Miss Zuo? I have good news for you! You have found a buyer for the three properties you are selling! They say that they can pay all the fees in one go, what do you think? ¡± The agent¡¯s voice was very excited After all, he could sell three properties in just two days, and he could get a lot ofmission. Zuo Xiaoran was as surprised as he was. ¡°You sold all three properties? ¡° ¡°Yes! It¡¯s the same buyer. He said that he wants to invest in them. The three properties you have are all good. He is very satisfied! ¡° ¡°Uh¡­ Then, sell them. Do you need me to go over? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran did not hesitate much. It did not matter whether the things that she had nned to sell were bought by one or three people ¡­ The agent immediately nodded. ¡°Of course. Are You free this afternoon? I¡¯m all here. Just call me before youe over! ¡° ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll call you this afternoon. ¡± With that, Zuo Xiaoran hung up the phone and walked into the living room. Fei Dong had already carried Yuan Bao and sat down. When he saw her enter with a frown, he asked, ¡°why do you look so sad? ¡° Zuo Xiaoran sat down and said, ¡°the agent said that someone bought three of my houses. ¡° Thinking about it carefully, although her three houses were in decent locations, they were all small-sized houses. They could not be considered top-notch. How could they be sold so easily? Could that person be an idiot? And he even paid in full ¡ª a rich idiot. ¡°There are a lot of people who have money to buy apartments these days. What¡¯s so strange about that? ¡± Fei Dong was not surprised by this at all. Instead, he was surprised by Zuo Xiaoran selling her apartment. ¡°Do you really n to go to Sanjiang City and nevere back? ¡° ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran nodded. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be reluctant about. ¡° Fei Dong did not say anything else and turned to tease Yuan Bao. Zuo Xiaoran wanted to carry him back, but the young man was still unwilling. He insisted on sticking to Fei Dong and giggled. Zuo Xiaoran could do nothing about him. Chapter 2033

Chapter 2033:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 16

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After the agent hung up on Zuo Xiaoran, he immediately called the buyer. ¡°Mr. Fang, everything has been settled ording to your instructions. Miss Zuo mighte over in the afternoon. I¡¯ll bring her to handle the formalities then. ¡° On the other end of the phone, Fang Shaoan was sitting at his desk, looking through some recent documents and the uing schedule. After listening to the agent, he put down the pen in his hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°mm, don¡¯t let her know that I bought it. ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll just tell Miss Zuo that she was bought by a businessman. ¡± The agent hurriedly expressed his position. In fact, in their line of work, they had done a lot of things like bringing the seller and buying a house to transfer the ownership They knew the process the best. They also knew how to do some things. Fang Shaoan pondered for a moment and said worriedly, ¡°if the process of transferring the ownership is tooplicated, you can directly do it for her. Just ask her to sign a few letters. ¡° ¡°okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t let Miss Zuo Tire herself out! ¡± The agent was very tactful, and almost immediately understood Fang Shaoan¡¯s meaning. The call ended very quickly. Fang Shaoan put down his phone, but he was no longer in the mood to work. He had been looking for Zuo Xiaoran for more than a year, but he still could not find her. Naturally, he had checked all the properties under her name. When he left the Yan family, his subordinates told him that Zuo Xiaoran wanted to sell all the real estate in her hands. Without thinking, he immediately found someone toe forward and buy all of them. But¡­ Zuo Xiaoran had sold all these things. Did she really n to nevere back in the future ? ? When he thought of this possibility, Fang Shaoan¡¯s heart started to panic. No. He could not watch her leave like this. He could not not have any more news of her¡­ ¡­ The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became. He did not even notice that the secretary had knocked on the door and entered. The secretary had originallye to deliver today¡¯s routine documents, but after Calling Minister Fang twice, there was no reaction. He could not help but feel a little puzzled, so he raised his voice, ¡°minister? ¡° This call brought Fang Shaoan out of his deep thoughts. He looked up at the secretary and said very seriously, ¡°inform the media that I¡¯m getting married. ¡° The secretary was so scared that he stumbled and almost fell down! He touched his sses and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°minister¡­ Minister, you¡­ you just said that you¡¯re getting¡­ married? ! ¡° The secretary almost stuttered! Fang Shaoan grunted, as if he did not see the secretary¡¯s abnormality, and said, ¡°the time is set for next Wednesday. Find a special reporter. I want to ept an interview. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±the secretary waspletely stunned. Ever since the new president took office a year ago, everything in Rao city had started to recover. Whether it was the economy or military strength, they were developing rapidly. To put it bluntly, the current Rao city had reached an unprecedented era of prosperity. The reporters wanted to interview him, but the president¡¯s time was very tight. Therefore, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to the left and right hands of Yan Jun, Huo Ting and Fang Shaoan. Huo Ting was always in the military region. Ordinary people could not even get close to him. The group of reporters immediately gave up after encountering a few obstacles. Therefore, everyone started to have ideas about Fang Shaoan. They tried to coax him by force and force, but he didn¡¯t ept any interviews. Why did he suddenly take the initiative to ask for a special reporter this time? ! ! And¡­ ¡­ They were getting married next Wednesday ? What the Hell is going on ? WHO¡¯s the bride ! ! The secretary was confused. She had no idea what she had just experienced. Chapter 2034

Chapter 2034:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 17

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Fang Shaoan finished his n and looked up, he found that his secretary was still standing there. He frowned and said, ¡°why aren¡¯t you going? ! ¡° The secretary was shocked and came back to his senses. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll go right now¡­ ¡° He turned around and ran halfway. He stopped and turned to ask Fang Shaoan, ¡°then, minister, who is the bride? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s a secret. ¡± Fang Shaoan smiled mysteriously. The secretary was speechless. Who said that women were like needles at the bottom of the sea It should have been ¡°the heart of a minister, a needle in the ocean! ¡° It had been such a long time since he had seen any woman by his side. Where did this wifee from! ! Thinking that he was so wronged, the secretary still went to find the reporters without stopping. The head of the Security Department took the initiative to ept an interview, and the reporters were overjoyed. In less than half an hour, they rushed to the security department. This time, Fang Shaoan spent half an hour for the first time to entertain the reporters, and he answered all their questions. Of course, it was only limited to his love life. He did not mention anything else. During this period of time, he had been by Yan Jun¡¯s side. His carefree and yful personality had long been put away. Otherwise, how could he sit firmly in his current position in the security department? No matter what, he would not lose the position that his father had left for him, and he would not let down Yan Jun¡¯s expectations of him. An hourter, the overwhelming news quickly spread to every inch of Rao city. Whether it was those who were absent at work, those who were ying with their phones in ss, those young lovers and close friends who were shopping on the side of the road, or even the retired Aunties who were drinking tea in the teahouse, they all knew that Fang Shaoan was getting married. When Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi found out about this news, the two of them had just received the president and his wife of the neighboring country. ¡°Isn¡¯t that invitation from Wen Tao and Qiang Wei? Why did Shaoan send a message saying that he was going to get married? ¡± Xia Jinqi flipped through the news on the tablet and frowned. She had no idea what Fang Shaoan was up to this time. However, Yan Jun only nced at the news section on the tablet indifferently. The corners of his thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°He¡¯s finally willing to make a move. ¡° ¡°Huh? What do you mean? ¡±XiaaJinqii turned her head to look at him. ¡°He¡¯s not young anymore. It¡¯s time for him to get married. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s words had a profound meaning. Xia Jinqi could only sigh. ¡°If he gets married just like that, then what about Xiao Ran? What about Yuan Bao? He still doesn¡¯t know that Yuan Bao actually¡­ ¡° Xia Jinqi paused halfway through her words. She turned to look at Yan Jun with some hesitation. After all, this was Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s private matter. However, even if she didn¡¯t say anything, Yan Jun had already seen through everything. He shook her hand and smiled. ¡°Yuan Bao is actually Shao¡¯an¡¯s child. ¡° His tone was very certain, without the slightest doubt. Xia Jinqi,¡±¡­¡±as expected, nothing could be hidden from him. And her silence was also the best affirmation for Yan Jun¡¯s words. ¡°Even you can see through it, so why can¡¯t Shao¡¯an understand it¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi was a little discouraged. When she thought of yesterday¡¯s matter, she felt a sense of frustration. ¡°those who are in the middle are confused, and those who are watching from the sidelines are clear. ¡± Yan Jun smiled faintly and turned tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shao¡¯an knows what to do. ¡° ¡°Alright¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded, put down the tablet, and leaned into his arms. ¡°I hope they won¡¯t miss it again. ¡° It wasn¡¯t easy to fall in love, so why Torture Each Other? ¡°¡­¡± Zuo Xiaoran was waiting for the transfer of ownership when she saw the news of Fang Shaoan¡¯s marriage on the public television screen in the waiting hall. Chapter 2035

Chapter 2035:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 18

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION On TV, Fang Shaoan was wearing a light gray suit with a dark striped tie. He was leaning against the Sofa with his legs crossed, talking andughing with the reporters who were asking questions. ¡°I love my fianc??e very much, so I chose to get married. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a littlete. If it¡¯s possible, I really want to marry her as soon as possible. ¡° ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a very kind person and takes good care of people. ¡° ¡°The love between us is very pure. There¡¯s no interest involved. ¡° When he talked about his fianc??e, his eyes seemed to sparkle. In the end, it still hurt Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s heart. She thought that she wouldn¡¯t care. She thought that she could smile and wish him a happy newlywed. But¡­ ¡­ When she saw with her own eyes how happy he looked when he talked about another woman, her heart felt like it was being stabbed by thousands of knives until it was riddled with holes and bleeding non-stop. In the silence, her father called. ¡°Dad? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran hurriedly picked up the phone. ¡°Yes, Xiaoran. How¡¯s everything going? ¡± Zuo Zhiwei asked worriedly on the other end of the phone. ¡°It¡¯s going pretty well. I¡¯m currently going through the transfer procedures, ¡± Zuo Xiaoran said as she turned her head to look at the agent who was filling out the form alone in front of the window. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little curious. The mysterious buyer hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Zuo Zhiwei still wanted to ask something, but the phone had already been snatched by Yu Xiuqin. ¡°Xiaoran, where¡¯s Yuan Bao? How¡¯s Yuan Bao? ¡° Hearing this, Zuo Xiaoran lowered her eyes to look at the stroller beside her. Little Yuan Bao was sleeping soundly. ¡°He¡¯s sleeping. What about the two of you? Are you busy in the shop? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran turned to ask. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯re just worried about you. When you¡¯re done, hurry back, do you hear me? ¡± ¡°originally, we said that we would go back with you, but you insisted on not letting us ¡°We have to run around all alone with the child. WHAT IF WE GET TIRED? ¡± Yu Xiuqin¡¯s menopause had been quite serious these past two years She talked endlessly. However, Zuo Xiaoran knew that her mother¡¯s heart was good. Before she could say anything, her father said from the side, ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t listen to your mother! Bring Yuan Bao around these few days. Take your time. Don¡¯t be anxious! ¡° ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran smiled. The agency was waving at her, so she had to hang up first. ¡°Dad, mom, I have to go sign the papers. I HAVE TO HANG UP NOW! ¡° ¡°Xiaoran, you, hello? ¡± Zuo Zhiwei even took out his phone to call her. He wanted to give her some advice. Yu Xiuqin saw the disappointment on his face and asked, ¡°hang up? ¡° ¡°She said she went to sign the papers. ¡± Zuo Zhiwei sat back in his chair with a sad look on his face. Seeing him like this, Yu Xiuqin became even angrier. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let here back earlier? She even went for a walk, in case¡­ ¡° Yu Xiuqin stopped halfway through her sentence. But actually, both of them knew what was going on behind the scenes. Zuo Zhiwei looked around and let out a long sigh. ¡°Xiuqin, over the past year or so, I¡¯ve often wondered if we did something wrong. ¡° Hearing this, Yu Xiuqin calmed down and sat beside Zuo Zhiwei in silence. ¡°Back then, we didn¡¯t want her to be with that kid. We brought her to Sanjiang City and opened a shop. We thought everything was fine, but who knew she was already pregnant. Sigh¡­ ter, we introduced so many blind dates, but she never cared ¡°Yuan Bao is such a cute child. Does he have to live without a father for the rest of his life? ¡± Zuo Zhiwei¡¯s tone was full of pain and regret ¡­ Chapter 2036

Chapter 2036:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 19

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xiaoran is so stubborn. No matter where she goes, she has to bring Yuan Bao with her. Look at her, she has lost a lot of weight. Sigh¡­ ¡° ¡°We caused Xiaoran to lose her life¡­ ¡± Yu Xiuqin also secretly wiped her tears. She had also seen her daughter¡¯s hard work. But what she had already missed, could she still find it back? ¡°¡­¡± In the entire transfer procedure, Zuo Xiaoran only participated in signing a few words. It was much simpler than she had imagined. Most of the time, it was the agency that negotiated. She mostly sat at the side to apany Yuan Bao. When everything was over, the agency even enthusiastically sent the mother and son to take a taxi. Before leaving, Zuo Xiaoran asked the agency, ¡°why haven¡¯t I seen any buyers? ¡° ¡°This¡­ that customer¡¯s identity is rather special. It¡¯s not suitable for him to show his face in public. You know, this is the current market. SOME PEOPLE DON¡¯T REVEAL THEIR WEALTH! ¡± The agency said mysteriously That made Zuo Xiaoran almost think that the person who bought her house was some criminal! However, the other party transferred the money very quickly, and she received all three payments. With that, she no longer had any doubts and took a taxi to the Yan family with her son. She had left in a hurry yesterday, so she had not been able to say anything to Xiao Qi. Moreover, in the situation at that time, she had also behaved very impolitely, so she had specially gone to apologize today. But in fact, she herself also knew that how could Xiao Qi be angry with her. In less than forty minutes, they arrived at the Yan residence. Just as they walked into the courtyard, Zuo Xiaoran heard the piano music slowly flowing out from upstairs. The sound was pure and rich, like a clear spring, flowing like clouds and flowing water, like the music of Heaven. What was even rarer was that Zuo Xiaoran could hear the joy and joy in the music, making people unable to help but smile. As soon as they entered, Zuo Xiaoran asked Xia Jinqi, ¡°someone in your family is ying the piano? ¡° ¡°Yes. Xiao puff is ying. She just signed for a bunch of packages in the afternoon and is in a good mood! ¡± Xia Jinqi looked up at the second floor. Just by listening to the music, she could roughly guess how good her daughter¡¯s mood was at the moment. Every time she received a package from Quan Che, she would be happy for a long time. When Zuo Xiaoran heard this, she was extremely surprised. ¡°Xiao puff is ying the piano? Oh my God! She¡¯s not even five years old yet, right? She can y so well? I thought your family invited some master to y! ¡° ¡°How can it be as exaggerated as you say? ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head and took Yuan Bao from her arms. ¡°Come, Yuan Bao, let Auntie hug you! ¡° ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± Yuan Bao actually gave her a big smile. He leaned over and wrapped his arms around Xia Jinqi¡¯s neck, yawning. The summer heat was the time to be sleepy! However, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s mind was still on the beautiful piano sound. ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration at all! Do you think I should store some Xiao puff¡¯s autograph now so that I can sell it for money in the future? ¡° ¡°MONEY-GRUBBER! ¡± Xia Jinqi shook her head and smiled. She then changed the topic to adults and asked, ¡°where did you stayst night? ¡° ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran froze for a moment at this sudden seriousness before she said, ¡°I stayed at senior Fei¡¯s ce. ¡° ¡°En? You guys are really together? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked up in surprise. Zuo Xiaoran denied it. ¡°No, we¡¯re just ordinary friends. He said that he didn¡¯t trust me to take care of the child alone, so he asked me to go to his ce. It¡¯s hard to reject his kind offer! ¡° ¡°then¡­ What about Shao¡¯an? ¡± Xia Jinqi thought for a moment before asking ¡­ Chapter 2037

Chapter 2037:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 20

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Little did she know that Zuo Xiaoran had also been asked this question by her. Yes, Fei Dong and she were friends. What about Fang Shaoan? What were they now? Her gaze was fixed on Yuan Bao¡¯s Chubby little face. Zuo Xiaoran suddenly muttered, ¡°Xiao Qi, I will give him my blessing. ¡° ¡°You already know? ¡± Xia Jinqi was stunned. Then, she thought about how Fang Shaoan had made such a bigmotion. Wasn¡¯t it to let Zuo Xiaoran know? Before Zuo Xiaoran could answer, she was interrupted by Fang Shaoan¡¯s voice, ¡°since you want to give your blessings, show some sincerity. ¡° Zuo Xiaoran and Xia Jinqi looked at the door at the same time and saw Fang Shaoan walking over with big strides. He took out an invitation card from his pocket and threw it directly on the coffee table in front of Zuo Xiaoran. Xia Jinqi looked at Fang Shaoan who had suddenly appeared in surprise and thought to herself, how did he know that Xiaoran was here? Moreover, she deliberately looked behind Fang Shaoan. Yan Jun didn¡¯te back either¡­ ¡­ So, Fang Shaoan came to look for Zuo Xiaoran today? Did he know that Zuo Xiaoran was here? But no matter what, she was tactful and kept silent, leaving the stage to the two of them who were entangled. Zuo Xiaoran lowered her eyes and looked at the red invitation card, and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°what¡­ is this? ¡° ¡°An invitation card, ¡± Fang Shaoan answered quickly, his slightly red eyes staring straight at Zuo Xiaoran, ¡°it¡¯s for you. I invited you to be my maid of honor. ¡° ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± When he said this, the living room suddenly fell silent. Zuo Xiaoran was almost petrified. She never expected that Fang Shaoan would invite her to be his maid of honor at his wedding. Seeing that she did not speak for a long time, Fang Shaoan continued, ¡°are you unwilling? I heard you say that you wanted to give me your blessings, but in the end, you can¡¯t even do such a small thing? ¡° Xia Jinqi originally did not intend to interfere in their affairs, but when she heard him being so aggressive, she also felt sorry for Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°Shaoan, Xiaoran has her own difficulties, why do you have to do this? ¡° It was fine if her former lover could not get back together, but Fang Shaoan still provoked her like this. Who would feel good about that? ¡°Oh? Then I would like to hear what kind of difficulties you have. ¡± Fang Shaoan smiled, but his gaze never left Zuo Xiaoran. It was a pity that Zuo Xiaoran had never looked up. Otherwise, she would have seen the mist in Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes when he said this. She only reached out to Pat Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand, trying to make herselfugh. ¡°shouldn¡¯t the bride decide the bridesmaids? You¡¯re like this¡­ ¡° ¡°I only want you. ¡± Fang Shaoan interrupted her, not giving her a chance to refuse. Hearing this again, Zuo Xiaoran really didn¡¯t know whether she should cry orugh. Fang Shaoan stared at her, unwilling to back down. ¡°This is the best way for you to bless me. Otherwise, do you want me to hate you for the rest of my life, Zuo Xiaoran? ¡° ¡°¡­¡± This sentence was too destructive to Zuo Xiaoran. Hate her for the rest of her life¡­ ¡­ How could she bear his hatred. She suddenly smiled. Even though her smile was as bitter as tea in her mouth, she was still strong. ¡°If this is what you want, then fine, I promise you. ¡° This was to make up for her leaving without saying goodbye. After his wedding was over, she would leave and nevere back. She wouldpletely stop thinking about him. Chapter 2038

Chapter 2038:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran, Chapter 21

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This is good too, let¡¯s¡­ ¡­ Sort it out once and for all ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll be your maid of honor. ¡° Hearing that she finally agreed, Fang Shaoan let out a long sigh of relief. If she was absent from this wedding, then it would be meaningless. Xia Jinqi looked at the two of them and could only sigh inwardly. She did not know how they hade to this point. Yuan Bao was also a little missing his mother, so he made a fuss and pounced on Zuo Xiaoran. Xia Jinqi handed him over to Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°You guys chat, I¡¯ll go cut some fruits. ¡° After saying that, she left. Zuo Xiaoran was left staring at the tworge tes of fruits on the coffee table in a daze¡­ ¡­ This wasn¡¯t cutting fruits, it was simply finding an excuse to leave. Meanwhile, Fang Shaoan¡¯s attention suddenly fell on Yuan Bao. This child¡­ ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s his name? ¡± He suddenly asked. His tone waspletely different from his aggressive tone just now. It was even a little cautious, as if he was treating a porcin doll. ¡°Yuan Bao, ¡± Zuo Xiaoran answered. She was especially nervous when she talked about Yuan Bao. When Little Yuan Bao heard his mother calling him, he immediately raised his little head and stared at Zuo Xiaoran with his ck eyes, grinning. ¡°How old are you? ¡± Fang Shaoan asked again. Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s nerves were all tensed up because of his two questions. She unconsciously hugged Yuan Bao tightly and lied, ¡°three months. ¡° Hearing this, Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes, which were finally showing some gentleness, turned cold again. ¡°Ha, it¡¯s really strange to have teeth in three months. ¡° Zuo Xiaoran,¡±¡­¡± Fortunately, Fang Shaoan did not continue to ask, because Yuan Bao had already begun to pull at her clothes. Obviously, this child was hungry. Zuo Xiaoran carried him and stood up to go to the room. ¡°He¡¯s hungry. ¡° Fang Shaoan did not understand what she meant at first, but he knew that she wanted to leave. He immediately stood up and pulled her back. ¡°where are you going? ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s mind was burning. She squeezed out two words from between her teeth. ¡°To feed milk. ¡° Fang Shaoan did not move. She was really anxious, and her tone became colder. ¡°Do you want me to feed in front of you? ¡° Fang Shaoan was stunned by the coldness in her eyes. His hands froze, and he suddenly lost strength. Zuo Xiaoran regained his freedom and immediately walked to the guest room at the side. After she left, Fang Shaoan lowered his arms and sat back on the SOFA weakly. He put down the tension and aggressiveness from before, and he looked a lot more dispirited. He stared nkly at the stroller and some baby things on the side, and his gaze became deep andplicated. After looking at it for a while, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pick up a milk bottle on the coffee table. It was a very small bottle, and it didn¡¯t have much weight in his hand. Beside it was a teddy bear. It was Brown, and its two ck eyes were very small, like two peas. These were Yuan Bao¡¯s¡­ ¡­ Yuan Bao¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan couldn¡¯t help but smile as he muttered this name. This name really suited her style. When Xia Jinqi returned, she saw Fang Shaoan sitting alone in the living room, smiling foolishly at a teddy bear. Zuo Xiaoran and Yuan Bao had also disappeared. She walked over and asked, ¡°How did your conversation go? ¡° Looking at the smile in Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes, it should be¡­ ¡­ Alright ? ? Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t answer. He only looked up at Xia Jinqi and said with some sincerity, ¡°sister-inw, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of them for the next few days. It¡¯s best if they stay here. ¡° Chapter 2039

Chapter 2039:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 22

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Jinqi blinked her eyes. Judging from his tone, he must have had a good chat just now, right? She immediately said, ¡°that¡¯s not a problem. But the two of you¡­ ¡° Fang Shaoan still avoided answering. He changed the topic and said, ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip in the next two days. ¡° ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi nodded. She actually wanted to ask Fang Shaoan if he knew that Zuo Xiaoran had brought Yuan Bao to stay at Fei Dong¡¯s housest night. Otherwise, why would he specifically ask her to let Zuo Xiaoran stay here? After a short conversation, Zuo Xiaoran carried Yuan Bao out. After the little guy had eaten his fill, he was so dazed that he was about to fall asleep. When Fang Shaoan saw theme out, he stood up as well. He nced at his watch and said to Zuo Xiaoran, ¡°it¡¯s still early. Come out with me. ¡° Zuo Xiaoran paused. Her wide-opened eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°Go and pick out the BRIDESMAID¡¯s dress, ¡± Fang Shaoan exined. That sentence about the bridesmaid¡¯s dress inadvertently hurt Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s heart. Without waiting for Zuo Xiaoran to express her opinion, Fang Shaoan turned to look at Xia Jinqi. ¡°sister-inw, Yuan Bao will have to trouble you. ¡° ¡°No problem. ¡± Xia Jinqi did not find it troublesome, but Xiaoran¡­ ¡­ In fact, from the moment the two of them met again, all the power was in Fang Shaoan¡¯s hands. He had be much stronger than before, and Zuo Xiaoran did not have any room to refuse. Until the moment she got into Fang Shaoan¡¯s car, Zuo Xiaoran was still dumbfounded. She realized that her little tricks had no use for him at all¡­ ¡­ He had changed a lot. He had be sharp, domineering, and unfamiliar. She could not help but secretly look at him while he was driving. Even when he was driving, the feeling was different. In the past, even when he was driving, his temperament could not be settled. He liked to jump around and talk non-stop, which was particrly disturbing. But now, he was as quiet as a statue. When he drove, he would even frown and be deeper and deeper. She did not know if this counted as a man¡¯s growth. She only knew that even though he had changed so much, when she sat next to him, her heart would still be moved. It was not about his personality. She only cared about him. It was just him. No matter what he had be, she thought that she would still love him. This was probably fate. Unfortunately, they were not fated to meet in the end. He was about to get married¡­ ¡­ With another woman ¡­ Fang Shaoan did not look back. But he knew that Zuo Xiaoran was looking at him. The hand that was holding the steering wheel secretly clenched. In the past, when he chased her, he was so passionate and eager. The more he chased her, the faster she ran. This time, he had to slow down and be steady¡­ ¡­ There were some things that could not be rushed. Thus, the two of them arrived at the wedding dress shop with their own thoughts. When they arrived, Zuo Xiaoran realized that the shop had already been fully booked by Fang Shaoan, because other than them, there were no other customers. Moreover, when the salesperson saw Fang Shaoan, she was extremely enthusiastic. ¡°Mr. Fang, you¡¯re here. Is thisdy here to choose a wedding dress? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Fang Shaoan nodded. He did not really choose one. Instead, he looked at Zuo Xiaoran and said, ¡°take her measurements. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± The salesgirl smiled and invited Zuo Xiaoran, ¡°Miss, this way please. ¡° Zuo Xiaoran looked at Fang Shaoan suspiciously. When she followed the salesgirl in, she even added, ¡°I¡¯m a bridesmaid, just pick a bridesmaid dress. ¡° ¡°Well¡­ Let¡¯s take her measurements first, ¡± the salesgirl said awkwardly ¡­ Chapter 2040

Chapter 2040:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 23

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She had thought that thisdy was the bride. Zuo Xiaoran could not refuse anymore and could only follow her in. She had thought that it was just a simple try on the bridesmaid¡¯s dress, but she did not expect that the salesgirl would send in a snow-white wedding dress. She was stunned and quickly rejected, ¡°I¡¯m just the bridesmaid. You took the wrong dress. ¡° She did not expect the salesgirl tough ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be anxious. This is what Mr. Fang specially instructed. He said that the bride-to-be can¡¯te over because she has something to do and wants you to help her try it on. He also said that the bride-to-be¡¯s height and figure are very simr to yours. ¡° Zuo Xiaoran,¡±¡­¡± ns couldn¡¯t keep up with changes. She didn¡¯t know why, but she was confused and put on that pure white wedding dress. Moreover, the size was unexpectedly fitting. When she was pregnant with Yuan Bao, she didn¡¯t gain much weight. In addition, her recovery after childbirth was actually pretty good, so her figure was almost the same as before. Even the salesgirl couldn¡¯t help but praise her when she saw it. ¡°Miss, you look really good in this wedding dress. It looks like it was tailor-made for you! ¡° Zuo Xiaoran felt that she should smile out of politeness, but for some reason, her heart was so sour that she really couldn¡¯t smile. Moreover, if she smiled now, it would definitely be uglier than crying¡­ ¡­ This wedding dress should be tailor-made for Fang Shaoan¡¯s real bride, right? She was only here to help give it a try¡­ ¡­ While she was mocking herself, the curtain that was used to cover her was suddenly opened. After a rustling sound, Zuo Xiaoran saw Fang Shaoan in the mirror in front of her who had also changed into a gown. He had chosen a pure white suit, which should be a pair with the wedding dress she was wearing. Unfortunately, she was an imposter and had secretly worn the bride¡¯s wedding dress. Zuo Xiaoran lowered her eyes with a bitter smile. She tightened the Hem of the wedding dress, not seeing the shock and excitement in Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes at all. The wedding dress¡­ ¡­ was prepared a year ago ¡­ ording to her size.. ¡­ After she left, he thought that no woman would be able to wear it in this lifetime. He did not expect that God would give him another chance. This time, he would definitely not let everything turn into a regret. ¡°hold my arm. ¡± He took a step forward and stood beside her. ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran did not move. After all, she was only a bridesmaid. However, Fang Shaoan clearly did not intend to let her go. Since she did not move, he might as well do it himself and hold her arm. Throughout the entire process, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s movements were very stiff. She really did not understand why he had to pull her over¡­ ¡­ He even let her try on the wedding dress that should have belonged to his fianc??e, and now he was doing such an intimate and misleading action ¡­ She bit her lower lip and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°your fianc??e will be unhappy if she finds out that you did this. ¡° ¡°She¡¯s not so petty. ¡± In the end, she choked back a sentence. Zuo Xiaoran instantly froze on the spot. Her fianc??e wasn¡¯t so petty, so was she judging a gentleman¡¯s stomach with her petty heart? No matter what, she was jealous. She had also forgotten her identity and the estrangement between the two of them. She asked directly, ¡°is she good? ¡° Her tone was filled with a strong sense of jealousy that even Zuo Xiaoran herself didn¡¯t realize. Fang Shaoan nced at her in the mirror. There was a hint of a smile in his eyes. He did not answer her question. ¡°I love her very much. ¡° ¡°¡­¡± He had never known that a single sentence could hurt someone so much. At that moment, Zuo Xiaoran thought that she was sick. Chapter 2041

Chapter 2041:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 24

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Otherwise, why would her heart be in such pain? She couldn¡¯t even breathe¡­ ¡­ It was as if something was strangling her neck and she was on the verge of death. She clearly wanted to cry, but she forced herself to smile. ¡°I wish you both forever happiness. ¡° She enunciated each word, as if she had used up all her strength. Other than this sentence, she couldn¡¯t find any other words. As the person who was blessed, Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes were filled with bitterness. Silly girl. Without you, how could I be happy? Staring at the perfect couple in the mirror for a long time, Fang Shaoan lowered his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Go change your clothes and eat. ¡° Zuo Xiaoran, who had been immersed in her own world, finally came back to her senses. The first thing she said was to reject him. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go back to Xiao Qi¡¯s ce. Yuan Bao will look for me when he wakes up. ¡° Sensing that she was deliberately rejecting him, Fang Shaoan frowned. He turned around to look at her and curled his lips coldly. ¡°Now, you don¡¯t even dare to have a meal with me? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran was speechless. She had no choice but to go back and change her clothes. When they came out of the wedding dress shop one after the other, she realized that she had not even picked out a bridesmaid¡¯s dress. She had only been treated as a doll to try on someone else¡¯s wedding dress. She secretly looked at Fang Shaoan, who was walking in front, and Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s heart ached again. To him, was she someone who did not even need to pick out a bridesmaid¡¯s dress? That was true. Right now, his heart should only be for his fianc??e¡­ ¡­ He just said he loved his fiancee. And she¡­ ¡­ I was in the middle of thinking when I got hit on the forehead. ¡°AIYO. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran hurried to stop the pace, only to find that the front of Fang Shaoan did not know when to stop the pace, and she had been absent-minded unexpectedly also did not find, so the life of the bump up. Fang Shaoan turned his head to look at her, still as confused as before, and almostughed out loud, but he managed to hold back in time. Only that flying eyebrow angle, revealed his mind. ¡°What do you want to eat? ¡° Zuo Xiaoran was slightly stunned. Did he suddenly turn around to ask her what she wanted to eat? ¡°whatever. ¡± She rubbed her forehead and said. ¡°¡­¡±Fang Shaoan did not ask any more questions. He turned around and went straight into the car. After he left, Zuo Xiaoran suddenly felt empty in the bottom of her heart. If it was in the past, he would definitely pester her to ask what exactly she wanted to eat. He would only let her go if she told him the names of every dish. But now¡­ ¡­ He did not even ask a single word. He got into the car dejectedly. Just like when they arrived, neither of them spoke. It was extremely quiet. They went to a private restaurant, a very elegant private room. The dishes that they ordered were all the dishes that Zuo Xiaoran liked in the past, but they were all excluded from the particrly spicy and exciting ones. She was still breastfeeding, so she could not eat many of the heavy and spicy dishes. She did not expect that all the dishes on the table had avoided those taboos. After the dishes were all served, Fang Shaoan began to eat. Zuo Xiaoran hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she could not wring her hungry stomach. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating. After a few bites, she heard Fang Shaoan suddenly ask, ¡°you moved to Sanjiang City? ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± after a slight surprise, Zuo Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡° Since things hade to this, there was no need to hide it anymore. ¡°You opened a small shop with your parents? ¡± He asked again. Chapter 2042

Chapter 2042:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran, Chapter 25

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Okay. ¡° Fang Shaoan nced at her. ¡°where is it? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±this time, Zuo Xiaoran did not answer. Seeing her hesitation, Fang Shaoan sneered. ¡°I¡¯m getting married. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to Pester you? ¡° He did not know what method she used to hide all his information. No matter how hard he tried, he could not find it. He could only ask her personally. Zuo Xiaoran gritted her teeth and said, ¡°it¡¯s at Shengqing Street. ¡° As soon as she said that, the phone in her bag started to vibrate. She took it out and saw that it was a call from Fei Dong. Without thinking, she picked it up. ¡°senior? ¡° The moment he heard these two words, Fang Shaoan¡¯s hand, which was picking up the food, froze. On the other end of the phone, Fei Dong had just gotten off work. When he saw that it was alreadyte, he did not know where Zuo Xiaoran was, so he called to ask her out for dinner. ¡°En. Where are you? Shall I pick you up for dinner? ¡° ¡°Uh, I¡¯m here¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran looked around and frowned. When she entered, she did not pay attention to the name of the shop. She did not even know the road. After all, it had been more than a year since she came back, and many streets had changed. After hesitating for a moment, the phone was snatched away. Fang Shaoan took the phone and said, ¡°she¡¯s with me now. ¡° After a simple and rough sentence, he hung up the phone and turned it off. The series of actions were smooth and smooth without any hesitation. Zuo Xiaoran was dumbfounded and asked, ¡°what are you doing? ¡° ¡°You don¡¯t know that you don¡¯t eat, speak, sleep, and speak? ¡± Fang Shaoan looked at her with a cold and angry look. ¡± ¡­ ¡± he retracted his gaze and mumbled softly, ¡°give me back my phone. ¡° However, thetter directly put her phone into her pocket. Zuo Xiaoran was so angry that she almost flipped the table over. ¡°That¡¯s mine! ¡° ¡°Eat. ¡± Fang Shaoan seemed to be on apletely different channel from her, and he did not feel that his actions just now were overbearing or vile¡­ ¡­ Zuo Xiaoran wanted to argue with him, but he picked up the wine bottle, poured himself a full ss, and drank it all in one gulp. The wine¡­ ¡­ Was White, and the alcohol content was not low ¡­ If he drank like this, there might be a problem. Zuo Xiaoran was silent for a moment, and Fang Shaoan had already drunk the second ss. Without thinking, he grabbed his hand. ¡°drink less. ¡° Fang Shaoan looked up at her and did not say anything. After breaking free from her hand, he drank the third ss. The burning sensation was almost burning in his throat, and it quickly went to his head. His eyes began to blur, and his body began to sway. But he continued to pour the fourth ss. This time, Zuo Xiaoran took the wine bottle from his hand and reprimanded, ¡°I told you not to drink anymore! Do you want to drink to death? ! ¡° She looked like the Zuo Xiaoran from before¡­ ¡­ The drunk Fang Shaoan suddenly grabbed her wrist and stared at her with his confused eyes. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran wanted to break free, but she heard him ask her in an extremely sad and painful voice, ¡°why did you leave? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that she did not speak, he asked again, ¡°tell me, why did you leave me? ¡± He could not ask this question when he was sober. Only by pretending to be drunk would he dare to ask¡­ ¡­ He was really afraid that her answer would cut off all possibilities between them. Zuo Xiaoran was silent for a long time before she supported him. ¡°You¡¯re drunk. ¡° ¡°Zuo Xiaoran, in your heart, what am I¡­ ¡± He choked up as if he had suffered a great grievance. Chapter 2043

Chapter 2043:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 26

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION God knows what he had been through this year. For a moment, he thought of her so much that he was going crazy, and for a moment, he hated her so much that he gritted his teeth. ¡°How could you have the heart to just leave like that¡­ have you ever loved me? Xiaoran, tell me, am I just a piece of trash that you can throw away? ¡± He suddenly turned around He grabbed her shoulders with both hands and pulled her over to face him. His voice was full of usations, filled with the most fragile sincerity. This was the second time Zuo Xiaoran had seen such a fragile him. The first time was when his parents had just passed away¡­ ¡­ And now, he was crying like a child in front of her. His interrogations were directed at her soul. She could not help but cry with him. She kept shaking her head. ¡°No, you¡¯re not¡­ Shao¡¯an, don¡¯t be like this, okay? ¡° How could he be trash. He was the only man in her life¡­ ¡­ And he was Yuan Bao¡¯s biological father. She loved him so much.. ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± other than that, she really didn¡¯t know what else to say. Since things had alreadye to this, what was the point of going back to the past? Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes were red as he stared at the woman in front of him who had cried until her face was smeared. His heart was throbbing in pain. He suddenly leaned over and hugged her tightly in his arms. Silly woman. It¡¯s not your fault. Why are you apologizing? It¡¯s me. I didn¡¯t think more for you. That¡¯s why I let you leave so helplessly. This past year must have been very hard, right? It must be¡­ ¡­ Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s consciousness was very clear. She should have pushed him away. He was about to get married. They couldn¡¯t be like this anymore. But¡­ ¡­ His embrace was so warm, so steady, so nostalgic¡­ ¡­ She lost herself in this bewitchment. She let him hug her and sobbed softly. If she hadn¡¯t left alone, would everything not havee to this irreparable state? The lost years, it turned out, could really make one¡¯s heart break¡­ ¡­ .. Fang Shaoan was so drunk that he was unconscious, and Zuo Xiaoran was the one who helped him down the stairs. It was definitely impossible to drive, so Zuo Xiaoran could only help him to the back seat and lie down. She reached into his pocket to look for the car keys. There was only her phone in her coat pocket, and she conveniently took it back. Her left trouser pocket was her wallet. When she took it out, she identally dropped it and dropped it under the car. She flipped it over and revealed the photo inside. The Moment Zuo Xiaoran saw the person in the photo, she waspletely frozen. It was actually¡­ ¡­ Her ? ? He was about to get married, but there was still a photo of her in his wallet¡­ ¡­ The silent pain began to spread through his limbs and bones again. Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes turned red, and her vision became blurry. ¡°Xiaoran¡­ ¡± Fang Shaoan, who was lying on the seat, moved his body dishonestly and interrupted Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s thoughts. She hurriedly came back to her senses and helped him to take out the car keys from the other trouser pocket. After settling him down, she went around to the driver¡¯s seat and drove the car herself. She knew where the Fang family was. He was drunk. She should have at least sent him home¡­ ¡­ However, Rao Cheng had indeed changed a lot. Many of the streets had changed. She still followed the navigation and did not get lost. When she reached the Fang family¡¯s house, it was already dark. The guard saw that it was Fang Shaoan¡¯s car and immediately let him pass. After parking the car, Zuo Xiaoran got out of the car and called two maids over. ¡°Your young master is drunk. Help him upstairs to rest. ¡° Chapter 2044

Chapter 2044:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 27

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The servants looked at each other and felt that the youngdy in front of them looked very familiar. However, they did not ask much and quickly helped Fang Shaoan out of the car. Fang Shaoan, who was originally drunk like a dead man, suddenly woke up. He opened his eyes and looked at his surroundings. He staggered and fell in Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s direction. ¡°Xiaoran, Xiaoran¡­ ¡° He called her name repeatedly, full of reliance. Zuo Xiaoran was afraid that he would fall again, so she instinctively went forward to help him up. ¡°stand properly. We¡¯re home! ¡° ¡°#@¡­¡±he mumbled a few more words, but Zuo Xiaoran did not hear him clearly. The two servants were also very observant. Seeing this, they said directly, ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you help young master upstairs? Look at him¡­ ¡° Zuo Xiaoran frowned and looked at the Fang family¡¯s vi warily. She said Awkwardly, ¡°why don¡¯t we let his fianc??e take care of him? It¡¯s not convenient for me¡­ ¡° She still knew to avoid suspicion. Moreover, she did not know if Fang Shaoan¡¯s fianc??e was currently at the Fang family¡¯s house. If she was there, how awkward would it be if they met? The maid was stunned. ¡°where did young master get a fianc??e? I¡¯ve never seen her before¡­ ¡° Fang Shaoan had just announced that he was going to get married today, so naturally, they would not know. Not to mention them, in this entire world, other than himself, who else would know who his fianc??e was? Zuo Xiaoran was rather surprised. Why didn¡¯t even the members of the Fang family know that Fang Shaoan had a fianc??e? Was He so good at keeping secrets? This made her even more curious about that woman. What kind of identity did she have to keep such a secret? In the stalemate, Fang Shaoan, who waspletely drunk and unconscious, suddenly felt nauseous and began to retch. Zuo Xiaoran saw that he was really suffering, so she could not care less and quickly helped him up the stairs. There were many rooms on the second floor. She remembered that there were several bedrooms, and she wanted to open any one of them. Who knew that just as she walked over, the maid ran over and stopped her ¡°Miss! Miss, this room can not be opened. Young Master said that no one else can enter except him¡­e with me to young master¡¯s bedroom! ¡° ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran nodded embarrassedly. Before she left, she took another look at the door. It looked very ordinary and there was nothing special about it. Why was Fang Shaoan not allowing anyone to enter? Could it be that there was some secret hidden inside? As she was thinking, she was already taken to the master bedroom next door by the maid. After Helping Fang Shaoan to lie on the bed, Zuo Xiaoran turned to look at the maid. ¡°Go get some hot water for your young master. ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll go right away¡­ ¡± the maid was quite fast. After the maid left, Zuo Xiaoran turned around and went to the bathroom. She wanted to wring a towel for him and wipe his face. However, when she came out again, she found that there was no one on the bed. Where could she run to in such a short time? Wasn¡¯t she drunk¡­ ¡­ Zuo Xiaoran frowned and walked out. She called out suspiciously, ¡°Fang Shaoan? ¡° No one answered. However, when she walked out of the bedroom, she found that the door that the maid said could not be casually entered and exited in the corridor had been opened. Bright Lights spilled out of the room, adding a sense of mystery. At first, she did not think much of it, but the maid¡¯s words just now made Zuo Xiaoran more curious about the room. Did Fang Shaoan Open the door and enter? With such curiosity, she slowly walked over. The first thing she saw was Fang Shaoan, who was sitting by the door with a huge photo frame in his arms. Chapter 2045

Chapter 2045:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 28

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Shaoan? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran squatted down and patted his arm, trying to wake him up. However, he didn¡¯t have any reaction. Instead, he tightened his arm and hugged the photo frame tightly. His action caught Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s attention. Looking at the corner of the photo frame, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes paused. The person in the photo¡­ Was actually herself ? ? Not only that, when she stood up and looked around the room, she waspletely holding her breath. In the huge room, all of her photos were hanging. Big and small, sitting or standing, far or near,ughing or ying, all kinds of things¡­ ¡­ She almost forgot that Fang Shaoan was most proud of his photography skills. It was not just the digital camera, he was also deeply infatuated with the film camera. He was familiar with color and ck-and-white photos. He once said that there were too many sceneries in the world and too many beautiful women. He did not have the ability to remember everything, so he liked the camera because photos could preserve these beautiful things forever. However,ter on, his son inherited his father¡¯s business. All his attention was ced on the security department, so he rarely picked up a camera to travel around the world. Zuo Xiaoran had never known that he had taken so many photos of her¡­ ¡­ And he had printed them all and hung them at home ¡­ By the time she realized that her eyes were warm, her face was already wet with tears. Fang Shaoan, who was curled up on the ground, seemed to have dreamt of something. He snorted and began to Mumble, ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t go¡­ ¡° It was just a simple word, but it easily broke thest line of defense in Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s heart. The tears came even more fiercely. She bit her lower lip hard, but there were still many sobbing soundsing from her lips. She slowly knelt beside Fang Shaoan. After hesitating for a long time, she reached out her hand to take away the photo frame that he was desperately hugging in his arms. However, just a little bit of strength was enough to immediately disturb the drunk and unconscious Fang Shaoan. He hugged the thing in his arms even harder. He was so nervous, so strong. It was as if that was the most important and precious thing in his life, and no one could take it away from him. Because of his small actions, Zuo Xiaoran once again burst into tears¡­ ¡­ Until a trembling inquiry came from behind, ¡°is¡­ is it Miss Zuo? ¡° Zuo Xiaoran was slightly stunned, and even forgot to wipe her tears. She turned her head to look behind her. So it was the Fang family¡¯s housekeeper¡­ ¡­ When he heard the servant downstairs say that the young master had returned, he hurriedly ran upstairs to take a look. He did not expect to see Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran opened her mouth Before she could say anything, the housekeeper hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯re finally back. You don¡¯t know that young master is¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Sigh, I still remember that night when young master prepared a room full of roses and balloons to propose to you, but who knew that you actually left ¡°¡­ After that, for a long time, young master got drunk every night and lost a lot of weight ¡°¡­ now it¡¯s great that you¡¯re finally back!¡± The housekeeper¡¯s words were like a heavy blow to the back of Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s head. She asked in a trembling voice, ¡°what¡­ What did you say? What proposal? ¡° ¡°You¡­ you didn¡¯t know? ¡± The housekeeper was also stunned Then, she came back to her senses. Thinking about it, it made sense. Young Master had said that he wanted to give Miss Zuo a surprise, so he definitely didn¡¯t tell her. Thus, she sighed ¡°Young Master said that he wanted to give you a stable home. He wanted to make this empty Fang family lively, so he carefully prepared everything. He wanted to give you a surprise¡­ ¡° Zuo Xiaoran,¡±¡­¡± Chapter 2046

Chapter 2046: Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 29

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She looked down at Fang Shaoan who was lying on the ground again. bean-sized tears fell on the floor like pearls with broken strings. What on earth¡­ ¡­ Did she miss someone who loved her so much ¡­ It turned out that he was already prepared to marry her at that time. It turned out that at that time, he didn¡¯t put all his attention on his work. It turned out that at that time, he also thought about their future. But she left. She cut off all contact between them. She even went to find a top hacker and erased her family¡¯s information on the main server of the security department, so that Fang Shaoan could not find her no matter what. In her tears, her lips suddenly disappeared into a smile. ¡°Shaoan, in the end, we are not fated to be together. ¡° By chance, step by step, they brushed past each other, never going back to the past¡­ ¡­ Perhaps, this was fate. What Zuo Xiaoran did not know was that when she finished saying this, a line of clear tears quietly slid down from the corner of Fang Shaoan¡¯s tightly shut eyes. ¡°¡­¡± When she returned to the Yan family, it was alreadyte at night. Yuan Bao fell into a deep sleep without any worries, but Zuo Xiaoran could not fall asleep no matter what. She hugged her knees and leaned against the headboard of the bed. She stared nkly at the dark night sky outside the window until dawn. She had breakfast with Yan Jun and his wife. Zuo Xiaoran maintained her smile and vitality throughout the whole process. She did not want her sadness to infect them. She told them many interesting stories from her time in Sanjiang City. There were also many rumors about the Quan family, such as Quan Che had grown a lot taller and Bai ran had given birth to a pair of twins. The Quan family was one of the top celebrities in Sanjiang City. The gossip about their family was much more popr than that of popr celebrities. Xia Jinqi also found it funny after listening to it. ¡°The more I think about it, the more I can¡¯t get anything! Ah Ran told me before that her family, President Quan, misses his daughter so much that he¡¯s going crazy! In the end, they have two more sons! ¡° ¡°YOU¡¯RE THE BEST! Having a child once means having both children! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran looked at Xia Jinqi enviously and asked, ¡°how are you guys? Don¡¯t you n to continue giving birth? ¡° Xia Jinqi almost choked on her milk. She subconsciously nced at Yan Jun who was elegantly eating breakfast beside her. Seeing that he didn¡¯t have any special reaction, she finally calmed down. She unceremoniously stretched out her hand to Pinch Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s open mouth. Only then did Xia Jinqi Harrumph. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we have both children? What¡¯s there to give birth to? If you want to give birth, go give birth yourself! ¡° ¡°I¡­ ¡­ I¡¯d better forget about it. When I gave birth to Yuan Bao, I gave birth naturally. It was so painful for me .. My parents said that they heard that I howled in the delivery room for more than three hours I don¡¯t even know where I got the strength from¡­ ¡­ Sob SOB SOB, Xiao Qi, only now do I know how hard it was for you to give birth to two children!¡±Zuo Xiaoran took the opportunity to hug Xia Jinqi¡¯s arm and shake it She said with a heartache. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been easy for you this past year. ¡± Xia Jinqi patted her hand and sighed. Just as she was about to talk about her and Fang Shaoan, the maid walked over with her phone. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s a call for you. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Jinqi took the phone and gave Zuo Xiaoran a look. Then, she stood up and went to the side to listen to the call. Recently, there had been a lot of things happening at Lego. Zuo Xiaoran watched Xia Jinqi leave. Since she had no one to talk to, she could only bury herself in tearing bread. However, after a few seconds of silence, Yan Jun¡¯s clear voice came from the front. It was neither too warm nor too hot, as if it was a casual conversation. ¡°Did you know that Shao¡¯an is getting married? ¡° Chapter 2047

Chapter 2047:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 30

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡± ¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran suddenly realized that the originally fragrant French bread in her mouth was just like chewing wax. ¡°Yes, I know. ¡° Not only did she know, but she was also invited to be a bridesmaid. Even now, she still did not know why she would agree to such an inexplicable invitation? Yan Jun looked up at her, picked up a tissue and slowly wiped his thin lips. He said, ¡°he took a leave of absence these few days. He said that he has something important to deal with in Sanjiang City. ¡° He roughly knew what Fang Shaoan had been doing in private these few days. However, seeing Zuo Xiaoran like this, it seemed like she still didn¡¯t know anything. Since she was Xia Jinqi¡¯s best friend, there was no harm in reminding her a little more. However, Zuo Xiaoran was just so tactless. Shepletely didn¡¯t understand the deep meaning behind Yan Jun¡¯s words. She only smiled bitterly and said, ¡°we¡¯re about to get married, yet you¡¯re still so busy¡­ ¡° Yan Jun,¡±¡­¡± Xia Jinqi, who had just finished the phone call, returned. Yan Jun stood up to bid her farewell and went to the City Hall. After sending Yan Jun off, Xia Jinqi sat down again. Only then did she realize that Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s expression had suddenly turned extremely ugly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did he say to you? ¡± Everything was fine just now. She went to answer a call and came back like this. Yan Jun must have said something¡­ ¡­ Zuo Xiaoran sighed and put down the bread again. ¡°He said that Fang Shaoan took a leave of absence to Sanjiang City. ¡° Hearing this, Xia Jinqi thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Shaoan said that he seemed to have something to deal with. But¡­ Xiaoran, are you really just going to watch him get married? ¡° Xia Jinqi had wanted to ask this question for a long time, but she had never found an opportunity! Now that Fang Shaoan¡¯s wedding date was getting closer and closer, she had no choice but to ask. ¡°What else can we do? It¡¯s already impossible for us. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran smiled bitterly. ¡°What about Yuan Bao? Why didn¡¯t you tell Shao¡¯an that Yuan Bao is his child? At least he has the right to know¡­ ¡° ¡°Yuan Bao¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran murmured, as if a huge stone was pressing on her heart. ¡°since he has already misunderstood, then he can continue to misunderstand. ¡° He was about to get married. If she told him about Yuan Bao¡¯s existence at this time, wouldn¡¯t it be obvious that she wanted to disrupt this wedding? Moreover, even if she knew, what could she do? He was going to marry another woman¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi looked at Zuo Xiaoran who was so stubborn. She really hated the fact that she had failed to live up to her expectations. ¡°Xiaoran, if you really don¡¯t fight for it, if you miss it again this time, it will be something that willst for a lifetime. ¡° Zuo Xiaoran, who had originally decided to throw caution to the wind, was suddenly stunned by the sentence, ¡°if you miss it again this time, it willst for a lifetime. ¡°. A lifetime¡­ ¡­ If I miss this opportunity, will it be a lifetime? ¡°Or are you and Fei Dong¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi suddenly recalled how Fei Dong had protected Zuo Xiaoran that day. Even she could tell that Fei Dong was probably interested in Zuo Xiaoran in that way. Otherwise, even a senior would not treat a woman so well for no reason. However, Zuo Xiaoran shook her head and smiled. ¡°How is that possible? We¡¯re just ordinary friends. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi sighed. Yan Jun was right when he said, ¡®those who are in the middle of the situation are confused, but those who are watching from the sidelines are clear-sighted. ¡®. Many things were like this. As a person in the middle of the situation, it was always easy to be blinded. This topic eventually came to an end. However, in the afternoon, Zuo Xiaoran made a call to her home. The person who answered the call was Yu Xiuqin. Chapter 2048

Chapter 2048:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 31

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xiaoran, is something the matter? ¡° ¡°No, I just wanted to let you and dad know that I¡¯m doing quite well here. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m currently staying at Xiao Qi¡¯s house with Yuan Bao. I might not be back for a few days, ¡± Zuo Xiaoran said She pinched Yuan Bao¡¯s little face as he was napping. ¡°Oh, okay, okay¡­ ¡± Yu Xiuqin muttered. Zuo Xiaoran could tell that her tone was not right. She immediately frowned and asked, ¡°mom, what¡¯s wrong? Is Everything okay? ¡° ¡°No¡­ ¡° ¡°Where¡¯s My dad? Why didn¡¯t I hear him? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran asked again. Yu Xiuqin stammered for a long time before she said, ¡°Aiya, the shop is very busy. There are a lot of customers. Your DAD is busy cooking! I have to go help. I¡¯M HANGING UP! ¡° After saying that, she hung up the phone without waiting for Zuo Xiaoran to say anything. Zuo Xiaoran looked at the time in puzzlement. It was already past two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, but the shop was still so busy? Sigh¡­ ¡­ It seemed that when she went back, she had to consider whether she should hire two more people to help her ¡­ She didn¡¯t suspect anything at all and slept with Yuan Bao for a while until she received a call from Fei Dong at around five o¡¯clock. ¡°senior? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran sat up halfway and rubbed her eyes. Her voice was muffled as well. Fei Dong could tell that she had just woken up. ¡°Did you take a nap? ¡° ¡°Yeah¡­ I think I slept for too long. ¡± He pinched his temples at the same time and felt that his head was dizzy from sleep ¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t youe out for dinner tonight? Bring Yuan Bao with you. I¡¯ll take you out for a walk. ¡± Fei Dong smiled and invited her. He was afraid that she would refuse, so he added, ¡°I happen to know a new barbecue shop. Don¡¯t you like barbecue? ¡° ¡°this¡­ Yuan Bao is quite noisy¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran hesitated. Thinking back to what Xia Jinqi had said in the morning, she suddenly felt that she should avoid suspicion ¡­ However, Fei Dong was very insistent. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can help you take care of him. It¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t you pack up and I¡¯ll pick you up in an hour? ¡° ¡°But I¡¯ve already agreed to have dinner with Xiao Qi. Why don¡¯t we forget about it tonight? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran still rejected him. Fei Dong paused for a moment, and his tone became a little heavy. ¡°Xiaoran, I have something very important to tell you. ¡° ¡°¡­ What is it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we meet. ¡± Fei Dong was afraid that she would reject him again, so he directly hung up the phone. Last night, when he asked Xiao ran out, the person who answered the phone was Fang Shaoan. This made him very uneasy. No matter what, he had to see her tonight, and¡­ ¡­ Confess to her ! ! No matter what the oue was, he had to be brave at least once! Zuo Xiaoran stared at the phone in a daze for a few seconds, until Yuan Bao next to her was sobbing. Only then did shee back to her senses and hurriedly carried him up. ¡°Our Jin Yuan Bao is awake. Come to mommy to hug him¡­ ¡° ¡°Wah! ¡± Yuan Bao let out two symbolic cries. He smacked his lips andy in Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s arms with red eyes. He was still in a daze and had yet to wake uppletely. ¡°¡­¡± At night, Zuo Xiaoran still went out. On the phone, Fei Dong¡¯s tone sounded so solemn as if something really happened. And an hourter, he really came to pick her up. She was supposed to bring Yuan Bao along, but the temperature seemed to have dropped a little at night. Xia Jinqi tried her best to keep Yuan Bao, so Zuo Xiaoran had to go to the appointment alone. In fact, she didn¡¯t know that Xia Jinqi was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin to Fang Shaoan if she didn¡¯te home at night¡­ ¡­ Leaving Yuan Bao behind would at least make her worry more. When she got into the car, Zuo Xiaoran realized that Fei Dong was wearing a formal suit tonight. Chapter 2049

Chapter 2049:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 32

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The white shirt made him look much more handsome, and the outline of his jaw was even more obvious! And¡­ ¡­ It seemed like he had even intentionally styled his hair, making him look much more energetic ¡­ In short, tonight¡¯s Fei Dong seemed to be a little different from before. Zuo Xiaoran subconsciously smiled and asked, ¡°senior, is there any good news today? Seeing you make it so grand? ¡° ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while. ¡± Fei Dong smiled at her, looking very mysterious. As expected, they went to a barbeque shop, and it looked very high-end. Originally, there was a special person responsible for barbequing food at each table, but Fei Dong said that he would do it himself. ¡°senior, you know how to barbeque? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran stared at the few pieces of snow beef on the barbeque website, and then looked at Fei Dong¡¯s skillful movements. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little curious. ¡°I studied for a period of time. ¡± Fei Dong¡¯s answer was very concise. In fact, it was because he knew that she liked barbeque that he took the time to learn. Thinking carefully, it was not just barbeque. Many of the things that he did back then were all because of her¡­ ¡­ When she was in university, she became obsessed with photography. He crazily studied photography knowledge online and bought a lot of equipment. Later, when she started ying games, he also secretly taught her how to eat chicken. When she got tired of ying games, she became interested in software programming, and he began to learn programming again. Later, when she yed stocks and invested in real estate, he also did not miss a single thing to study and delve into it. There were some things that she was passionate about for three minutes, but he paid full attention to them. Now that he had a little understanding of all these fields, he felt at ease doing everything. Even hispany now focused on game development and software programming. The rapid development of the Inte over the years had also created many opportunities for him. When he earned his first bucket of money, he began to manage his finances again. He bought and sold stocks, bought and sold real estate, and the number of bank deposits was like a snowball rolling bigger and bigger. To put it bluntly, his current situation was created by Zuo Xiaoran. In other words, it was created by his love for Zuo Xiaoran. Of course, in the end, Zuo Xiaoran was the most important reason. If it weren¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t have made up his mind to lose weight, and he wouldn¡¯t have the current him¡­ ¡­ It was really important to meet the right person in one¡¯s life. No matter if that person was a lover or a friend, as long as they could change you and make you better, then that person was worthy of gratitude. Recalling the past, Fei Dong had already cooked a te of beef and ced it in front of Zuo Xiaoran, inviting her to taste it. ¡°Try it. ¡° ¡°Then I WON¡¯T STAND ON CEREMONY! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran had been waiting for a long time. Now that she saw the roast meat in front of her, how could she endure it? She immediately began to feast on it. She didn¡¯t have much hope at first, but who knew that the meat would be so fragrant, smooth, and tender. The roast was just right. It was simply perfect! ¡°Wow, senior, your roast is too delicious, right? ! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was so touched that she was about to cry¡­ ¡­ Fei Dong saw that she was eating so contentedly, and he was also very satisfied. He continued to roast the beef tongue. As he ate the meat, the topic was opened up. ¡°Xiaoran, were you with Fang Shaoanst night? ¡± Fei Dong asked nonchntly. Zuo Xiaoran froze for a moment as she chewed on the meat, then nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s getting married. He invited me to be his maid of honor. ¡° Fei Dong was a little dumbfounded. ¡°You agreed? ¡° ¡°En¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran continued to nod, then she smiled bitterly and mocked herself. ¡°Very stupid, right? He actually went to his ex-boyfriend¡¯s wedding to be his maid of honor¡­ I¡¯m really the dumbest woman of this century! ¡° Chapter 2050

Chapter 2050: Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 33

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡±Fei Dong looked at the bitterness in her eyes and felt very upset. She was sad and sad, which meant that she still cared about Fang Shaoan. After a moment of silence, Fei Dong withdrew his gaze and continued to flip the cow¡¯s tongue on the grill. ¡°He¡¯s getting married, so you¡­ haven¡¯t thought about your future? ¡° ¡°Me? It¡¯s good that I have Yuan Bao! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was smiling the whole time. It was unknown if it was intentional or if she really thought about the stupid things she had done and felt that she didn¡¯t know what else to do except smile. ¡°I mean, don¡¯t you n to find another father for Yuan Bao? ¡± Fei Dong asked again. When it came to her father, Zuo Xiaoran waved her hands repeatedly. ¡°Forget it. I haven¡¯t heard much about the story of my stepfather when I was young, but I still know about Snow White¡¯s story! Stepmother and stepfather are the same type of creature. I don¡¯t want Yuan Bao to be bullied. ¡° Fei Dong¡¯s face turned a little green as he was choked by these words. However, Zuo Xiaoran didn¡¯t notice it at all. Instead, she asked him in a particrly mysterious whisper, ¡°senior, to be honest, you men¡­ are you unable to ept that your woman has given birth to someone else¡¯s child? ¡° Actually, Zuo Xiaoran wanted to ask him if all men liked innocent young girls. However, because this question was more¡­ ¡­ Well, she had to be more tactful ¡­ When Fei Dong heard this, he turned his eyes to look at her deeply. His answer was especially firm and solemn. ¡°I don¡¯t know if other people are, but I won¡¯t mind. If I love her, I will love everything about her, including her child. ¡° ¡°Wow¡­ ¡± when Zuo xiaoran looked at Fei Dong, her eyes were full of stars. ¡°senior, aren¡¯t you too handsome? Tsk Tsk, I really don¡¯t know which girl is so lucky to be the right woman for you! ¡° While they were talking, the ox tongue was already roasted. After Fei Dong put the OX tongue on a te, he also untied the apron around his waist and sat opposite Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°Do you want to know who this person is? ¡± He suddenly kept her in suspense. Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°I do! Could it be a former senior? I¡¯ve never heard you mention it before! ¡° Gossip was one of the great genes of mankind¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yes, he¡¯s from the same school as me. ¡± Fei Dong continued to nod and took a deep breath, preparing to say the words that he had been hiding in his heart all these years. Zuo Xiaoran was still racking her brains, ¡°from the same school? Then they are also schoolmates of mine? Who exactly are they? ¡° ¡°Xiaoran. ¡± Fei Dong suddenly interrupted her words. His pair of ck eyes were filled with deep affection as he stared at her ¡°before I met you, I was actually a very lonely person. I didn¡¯t even have any friends by my side. I grew upughing at them. Fei Dong, Fei Dong, they also called Me Fei Dong, Fei Dong. ¡± As he said this.. Fei Dong smiled bitterly. Zuo Xiaoran frowned slightly and felt sorry for him. ¡°Ignore those idiots. So what if you¡¯re fat? YOU DIDN¡¯T EAT THEIR RICE! Besides, senior, you¡¯re so handsome now that you¡¯ve lost weight! You¡¯re not as serious as they are! ¡° After hearing this, Fei Dong couldn¡¯t help butugh. Just like before, she always made him happy. ¡°Only you are willing to call me senior and introduce me to your friends¡­ ¡± Fei Dong sighed slowly The beam of light above his head shone down and actually reflected the sparkling light spots at the bottom of his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve really given me a lot of courage. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today. ¡° Zuo Xiaoran suddenly quieted down. Chapter 2051

Chapter 2051:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 34

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She suddenly felt that Fei Dong¡¯s gaze had be fiery¡­ ¡­ A thought suddenly shed through her mind¡­ ¡­ Could it be that Fei Dong really¡­ ¡­ The moment she realized this, she snatched the initiative of the conversation and said anxiously, ¡°so, senior, we have to be good friends for life! ¡° ¡°¡­¡± Fei Dong¡¯s words were interrupted, and he was instantly petrified on the spot. His gaze also became somewhat empty. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s words. Did she want to tell him that they could only be good friends? Other than friends, there couldn¡¯t be¡­ ¡­ Anything else between them ¡­ One sentence, and he was sentenced to death. Fei Dong¡¯s hands, which were hanging under the table, slowly clenched. Since he had already said this, then, was there still a need for him to confess? Those words that had been hidden deep in his heart for so many years, in the end, he still didn¡¯t have the chance to say them¡­ ¡­ Zuo Xiaoran looked at his dejected look, and she felt very guilty in her heart. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him at all, so she could only lower her eyes.. ¡°senior, you don¡¯t know how outstanding you are. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always admired you for being able to focus on one thing and not be disturbed. You¡¯re so single-minded. ¡°I can¡¯t do it. My parents say that I¡¯m hot-headed and like everything, but I¡¯m not good at anything¡­ ¡°Now that I think about it, I just can¡¯t calm down ¡°So every time I see you, I feel so envious. ¡° Perhaps, this was one of her strengths. One should look at his strengths before looking at his weaknesses. Fei Dong¡¯s gaze never left Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s body. His eyes were red and red, but he forced himself not to cry in front of her. ¡°Is it¡­ because of Fang Shaoan? ¡± He avoided the past and directly asked her the main point ¡­ He understood what she meant, but¡­ ¡­ At least let him know where she would end up for the rest of her life ¡­ ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran did not answer at first, she remained silent. Xiao Qi had asked her this question this morning, but sheughed and diverted it away. It could be considered an escape¡­ ¡­ She had always been like this. Timid andcking courage, she had chosen to retreat in many things ¡­ But this time, she did not want to escape anymore. There were some things that should be faced in the end. After taking a deep breath, Zuo Xiaoran raised her eyes and looked straight into Fei Dong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes. ¡± She was finally willing to admit it, bravely admitting, ¡°I think that in my life, I will never fall in love with anyone other than him. For the rest of my life, I think that I will eventually live in longing and endless admiration for him. ¡° She would never know that when she said these words, her eyes were filled with longing and yearning. That kind of pursuit and admiration for beautiful things deeply stung Fei Dong¡¯s heart. He did not expect that even though they had been separated for a year, even though Fang Shaoan had said such harsh words to her that day at the Yan family, she still loved Fang Shaoan deeply. And such love, he knew that he would never be able to reach it. ¡°then¡­ what if he gets married? The two of you will never be together in this lifetime. ¡± Fei Dong gritted his teeth tightly. He did not know if his voice was trembling or even choking up ¡­ ¡°I will bless him. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran smiled again. ¡°loving someone does not mean that you have to fall in love with him, get married, and have children. As long as he is living well, I will be fine. ¡° Fei Dong¡¯s heart was once again deeply touched by such a sentence. Chapter 2052

Chapter 2052:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 35

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION So, love can be like this¡­ ¡­ To love someone, but not have her, or even not tell her, and just look at her silently and guard her, is that already blissful? Seeing that Fei Dong was in a daze for a long time, Zuo Xiaoran said again, ¡°senior, one day, you will also find the one you love. Good Luck! ¡° After saying that, she stood up, ¡°I have to go back. Yuan Bao hasn¡¯t seen me for a long time and I will cry. Thank you for the roast meat, it¡¯s really delicious! ¡° Then, she turned around and left resolutely. For someone who liked her but she couldn¡¯t show him anything, aplete and merciless rejection was the most basic etiquette. ¡°¡­¡± Fei Dong wanted to say send her back, but unfortunately, she had already left before he could say anything. He sat there alone, apanying loneliness. He couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself. Wasn¡¯t he too miserable tonight? He hadn¡¯t even said his confession before he was rejected¡­ ¡­ But even so, he still looked at Zuo Xiaoran just sat ce smile up. Thank you, ran. Thank you for reaching out to me when I was at my most lonely and helpless. Thank you for keeping thatst shred of dignity for me. And since it¡¯s your choice, I respect that. This is not yet to say the urgent export of love, I will-forever treasure. ¡ª Wednesday. It¡¯s a beautiful, sunny day. Fang early in the morning sent bridesmaid clothes, and also arranged a transfer car to pick up Zuo Xiaoran. Xia Jinqi also got up early in the morning and helped Zuo Xiaoran with everything. She helped Zuo Xiaoran change into the bridesmaid¡¯s dress, put on her makeup, and dressed her up. ¡°If only today was your wedding¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi looked at the beautiful bridesmaid in the mirror and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°My wedding doesn¡¯t have to be so tacky! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran pouted. In fact, she knew that she would probably never get married again in this lifetime. Speaking of this, Zuo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but think of Wen Jing again. She sighed and said, ¡°Wen Jing isn¡¯t married either. Among the three of us, you¡¯re the first to get married. ¡° ¡°But Wen Jing has a boyfriend. She just doesn¡¯t like the bondage of marriage. She¡¯s not like you, WHO¡¯s so stubborn! ¡± Xia Jinqi pointed at her forehead and said with a smile. ¡°How am I stubborn? I¡¯m called faithful. I¡¯m a virtuous woman, okay? If it were in the past, someone like me would have built a big archway for me, okay! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran also thought it was funny. As she spoke, she began to joke. She didn¡¯t want Xia Jinqi to see the sadness in the depths of her heart, so she could only liven up the atmosphere. Now that things hade to this, she could do nothing but smile. ¡°Okay, chastity martyr, let¡¯s go out! Don¡¯t make the people outside wait so anxiously! ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t expose her and pulled her out of the door. These words made Zuo Xiaoran curious. She wondered, ¡°what¡¯s the hurry! Didn¡¯t we agree on a private car to pick you up? You can¡¯t wait even one more minute? This Fang Shaoan¡­ ¡± how did he do things. Before she could finish her sentence, she was stuck in her throat. When Zuo Xiaoran followed Xia Jinqi downstairs, she saw Fang Shaoan and Yan Jun talking in the living room. She was stunned. She turned to ask Xia Jinqi, ¡°why is he here? ¡° ¡°Of course he¡¯s here to pick you up! ¡± Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t exin further. She looked at Yan Jun and Fang Shaoan. ¡°Come and see the most beautiful person today! ¡° Chapter 2053

Chapter 2053:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 36

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xiao Qi, the most beautiful person should be the bride! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran lowered her voice and tugged at Xia Jinqi¡¯s clothes, but unfortunately, she did not get any response. Because in the next second, Fang Shaoan had already turned his head to look at her. His gaze¡­ ¡­ was burning hot. When itnded on her body, it almost burned her whole body ¡­ She lowered her head in embarrassment, tugged at her skirt, and touched her hair. As for Fang Shaoan¡­ ¡­ From the moment he saw her, he was dumbfounded. His dark eyes were filled with surprise and joy. ¡°It¡¯s been four days. How have you been? ¡± He suddenly opened his mouth and asked. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran froze. Instead of answering, she asked, ¡°you¡­ why are you here? Aren¡¯t you going to pick up the bride? ¡° Hearing this, Fang Shaoan¡¯s eyes zed over. He casually replied, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up first. ¡° Zuo Xiaoran was stunned. She subconsciously looked up at him. It had been four days since theyst saw each other. He seemed¡­ ¡­ Lost a little weight ¡­ She did not know what he had been doing for the past four days. He was about to get married, but he still did not know how to take care of her? She really wanted to scold him a little, but when she remembered that today was his big day, Zuo Xiaoran resisted the urge. As observers, Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun looked at each other. There was an unconceble smile in their eyes. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s hurry up and set off! ¡° Xia Jinqi looked at the time and urged them to set off. Only then did Fang Shaoan remember. He hurriedly said, ¡°right, right. Let¡¯s go quickly. We don¡¯t want to miss the time. ¡° After saying that, he pulled Zuo Xiaoran out of the door. Zuo Xiaoran had yet toe back to her senses when she saw him holding her wrist tightly. He did not seem to have any intention of avoiding suspicion at all¡­ ¡­ However, this was not good after all. She struggled to break free. ¡°I can walk by myself. ¡° Fang Shaoan did not expect her to suddenly break free. He was stunned for a moment before he smiled and followed her. He opened the car door for her on his own initiative. ¡°Get in. ¡° Zuo Xiaoran nced at him and then looked at the extended rolls-royce. No matter how she looked at it, it looked like a wedding car. ¡°This is the car that is supposed to pick up the bride, right? It¡¯s not good for me to sit in IT, right? ¡° ¡°Why are you so fussy? Get in the car! ¡± Fang Shaoan immediately stuffed her into the car. ¡°Hey! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran still wanted to struggle, but Fang Shaoan had already walked around the front of the car and got in from the other side. ¡°Don¡¯t move! ¡± He helped her pull up her skirt and then looked up at the driver in the front row. ¡°drive. ¡° After the car started, the atmosphere in the car immediately quieted down. Zuo Xiaoran then saw clearly that he was wearing a snow-white suit with a bow tie. He looked very formal. Thinking about how he was really going to get married today, a strong sense of sadness filled her heart. After today, they would probably not see each other again, right? ¡°where¡­ have you been these four days? ¡± She still wanted to find something to talk about, or there would be no chance in the future ¡­ Hearing this, Fang Shaoan looked back at her with a deep gaze. ¡°To make up for the past mistakes. ¡° ¡± ? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was confused. She did not know what he meant at all. ¡°speak English! ¡° However, Fang Shaoan suddenly smiled. His narrowed eyes seemed to have stars twinkling in them. Zuo Xiaoran,¡±¡­¡±was this person dumb? Just as she was about to roll her eyes, the person beside her suddenly spoke again. ¡°Xiaoran, I¡¯m really happy today. ¡° Her heart felt like it had been stabbed by something. Zuo Xiaoran endured the pain and said with a smile, ¡°right? Congrattions¡­ ¡° Chapter 2054

Chapter 2054:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 37

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Shaoan did not say anything else until the car stopped at the wedding venue. ¡°Get out of the car, ¡± he only said one sentence before he got out of the car first. Zuo Xiaoran looked around and saw that it was an open-air wedding venue. Thewn was already filled with guest seats and red carpet balloons. It was very formal and grand. However, there were not many people here. They should havee to prepare first. Just as she was thinking, Fang Shaoan, who was walking in front, called out to her, ¡°are you still standing there? HURRY UP AND FOLLOW ME! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran came back to her senses and quickly walked over. There was a special resting ce beside thewn, and there was also a resting room for the bride and groom. Fang Shaoan directly brought her there. ¡°Go in and rest. When the wedding starts, you won¡¯t have time to rest. ¡° Although he had never been married before, he had attended many weddings. Fang Shaoan still had somemon sense. Zuo Xiaoran walked in suspiciously. Seeing that there was quite a lot of space inside, she nodded. ¡°Okay. Hurry up and pick up the bride. Don¡¯t make her wait too long¡­ ¡° Hearing this, Fang Shaoan nced at her indifferently. Just as he was about to say something, a waiter came in with a te and whispered, ¡°sir, this is the ck pepper beef spaghetti you ordered. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Fang Shaoan nodded and then looked at Zuo Xiaoran. ¡°Give it to her. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± When the waiter brought the te over, Fang Shaoan exined, ¡°eat something to fill your stomach first. ¡° Just as he finished speaking, Zuo Xiaoran cried out in surprise, ¡°AH! ¡° Then, the waiter kept apologizing, ¡°sorry, sorry, my hand slipped. Sorry, sorry¡­ ¡° Zuo Xiaoran looked down at her bridesmaid¡¯s dress, which was already full of ck pepper spaghetti. When the waiter walked past her just now, for some reason, the te tilted and fell on the hem of her dress¡­ ¡­ Today was such an important asion, and she didn¡¯t have a backup dress. What would she do if it got dirty? Seeing that the waiter kept apologizing, Zuo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t bear to scold him, so she could only say, ¡°it¡¯s okay¡­ where¡¯s the bathroom? I¡¯ll go wash up¡­ ¡° ¡°Can you still wash it clean? Take it off, ¡± Fang Shaoan said faintly. ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t have a spare. ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was in a difficult position. If she had known earlier, she would have prepared another set ¡­ Fang Shaoan saw her annoyed look and pointed to the changing room at the side. ¡°There¡¯s something prepared inside. Go Change. ¡° ¡±¡­ prepared?ZuooXiaorann was slightly stunned.Shee thought to herself that the service here was so good that even the bridesmaid¡¯s dress had a backup ? ? While she was still thinking, Fang Shaoan was already urging her. ¡°Hurry Up, don¡¯t dawdle. If you dy, are you responsible for it? ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Then, he carried the stained skirt and walked into the fitting room. Worried that it would be inconvenient for her to be alone, Fang Shaoan called another waitress to help. After she left, Fang Shaoan looked at the waitress who knocked over the te and lowered his voice, ¡°well done! ¡° The waitress also smiled, ¡°sir, then I¡¯ll go out first? ¡° ¡°Yes, go ahead. ¡± Fang Shaoan nodded in satisfaction. That scene just now could be said to be smooth and natural! This silly girl, Zuo Xiaoran, seemed to have really not noticed at all. ¡°¡­¡± In the fitting room. Zuo Xiaoran really found a brand-new gown on the chair. She did not look carefully and directly changed into it. After all¡­ ¡­ No matter what style this dress was, it was at least much better than the one she had dirtied ? ? Chapter 2055

Chapter 2055:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 38

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At least she could go out and meet people¡­ ¡­ But when she finished changing, she realized that this dress looked familiar. It seemed¡­ ¡­ A little simr to the wedding dress she tried on the other day ? ? It was very simr, but it wasn¡¯t exactly the same. This, could it be for the bride? With a perturbed mood, Zuo Xiaoran walked out of the fitting room. As she walked, she asked awkwardly, ¡°did I send the wrong dress? This looks like a wedding dress¡­ ¡° Outside the door, Fang Shaoan was waiting for her. When he saw here out, the gentleness in his eyes could not be hidden. ¡°You didn¡¯t get the wrong dress, ¡± he said softly and slowly walked to her. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran still felt strange. Bridesmaids¡¯ dresses were so grand these days? ¡°Why don¡¯t I change into another one? This one is too gorgeous¡­ ¡± if she stole the bride¡¯s limelight, it would not be good. However, just as she was in a dilemma, the man standing in front of her suddenly knelt down. Zuo Xiaoran said,¡±¡­ You, what are you doing?¡± Compared to her panic and shock, Fang Shaoan smiled. He was extremely happy and happy. He pulled out a bouquet of flowers from behind him as if he was performing a magic trick. Onlyter did Zuo Xiaoran realize that it was actually a bouquet of flowers¡­ ¡­ He looked at her with the gentlest gaze and enunciated each word, ¡°Zuo Xiaoran, will you marry me? ¡° ¡°¡­¡± At that moment, Zuo Xiaoran racked her brains, but she could not find any words to describe one-thousandth of her feelings at that moment. She was clearly only here to be a bridesmaid, and when they met before, his attitude was still so bad¡­ ¡­ How could it be? It had only been four days, and he actually proposed to her at his wedding? In an instant, shock, surprise, joy, and excitement filled her mind. ¡°You¡­ are you crazy? ¡± She still could not believe what she had seen and heard ¡­ Seeing that she did not believe him, Fang Shaoan said again, ¡°I love you. Marry me, okay? ¡° This time, Zuo Xiaoran could no longer doubt that she was hearing things. He said it so solemnly and seriously¡­ ¡­ ¡°What on Earth Are you doing? ¡± She asked him with tears in her eyes. It was as if she was in the clouds. Her legs were soft and she could barely stand. ¡°As you can see, this grand wedding was prepared for you. ¡°there is no fianc??e, and I will not marry anyone else. ¡°Zuo Xiaoran, in this life, I, Fang Shaoan, only want you. So, marry me, okay?¡±He gazed at her affectionately It was as if if she did not agree, he would continue to kneel like this. ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Xiaoran could not say a word. Her mind was in a mess. He just said that he did not have a fianc??e¡­ ¡­ This wedding was prepared for her ? ? So¡­ Making her the bridesmaid and dirtying the dress was all arranged by him on purpose ? ? In the midst of shock, Zuo xiaoran¡¯s parents¡¯voices suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°Xiaoran, say yes. ¡° ¡°Yes, Xiaoran, say yes. ¡° Zuo Xiaoran looked up in shock. She actually saw her parents, who were supposed to be far away in Sanjiang City, appear in front of her at this moment. ¡°Dad, mom¡­ ¡± she looked at them in a daze,pletely dumbfounded. ¡°You¡­ why are you here? ¡° Zuo Zhiwei wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and walked towards Zuo Xiaoran, sobbing as he opened his mouth ¡°Xiaoran, in the past¡­ it was dad and mom¡¯s fault. They shouldn¡¯t have separated you two alive. Shao¡¯an came to us two days ago. We also know that he is sincerely treating you well. We don¡¯t object anymore. ¡° Chapter 2056

Chapter 2056:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 39

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yu Xiuqin added, ¡°yeah, your father and I won¡¯t stop you anymore. If you like Shaoan, just go back to his side and give Yuan Bao aplete home. ¡° The two elders finally came to terms with it. What matching families? It was just a worldly perspective. At this point, what could be uneptable? They knew about Xiaoran¡¯s situation over the past year¡­ ¡­ In addition, Fang Shaoan went to their door and knelt for an entire day and night. He swore with his life that he would treat Xiaoran and Yuan Bao well for the rest of his life. That was enough. They did not ask for anything else. As long as they could see their daughter live happily and happily¡­ ¡­ After Zuo Xiaoran heard her parents¡¯words, her heart could no longer calm down. Her unfocused gaze fell on the man who was still kneeling in front of her. It turned out that he had asked for leave to go to Sanjiang City to look for his parents¡­ ¡­ No wonder he had asked where his family¡¯s store was during dinner that night. Had he already made up his mind from that moment on? While she was hesitating, Xia Jinqi also walked in from outside the door and encouraged her, ¡°what are you still standing there for? QUICKLY AGREE TO HIM! ¡° The tears in Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes finally gushed out¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s right. The man she loved deeply kneeled down on one knee and proposed to her. What was she still standing there for? The scene that she had been longing for had finally happened. What was she still standing there for! ! She mustered up her courage and reached out to take the flowers in his hand, nodding her head heavily. At that moment, Fang Shaoan practically jumped up and pulled Zuo Xiaoran into his arms. ¡°This time, I won¡¯t let go of your hand even if I die¡­ ¡° The onlookers began to cheer. Even Zuo Zhiwei and Yu Xiuqin were crying. In this world, what could be better than having a lover get married in the end? ¡°¡­¡± The wedding was held on time. Fang Shaoan held Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s hand. Under the witness of the priest and the guests, they swore to each other. In this life, no matter what situation they were in, they would love each other and take care of each other for the rest of their lives. The sunshine that day was really good. The grass was green, there were many people, the wine was very fragrant, and the flowers were very beautiful¡­ ¡­ Zuo Xiaoran looked at the man who carefully put on the ring for her, and she couldn¡¯t help but cry again. Fang Shaoan put on the ring for her and wiped her tears. ¡°You shouldugh at marriage. Why are you crying? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m happy! ¡± She snorted. ¡°good, good, good. You¡¯re happy. You¡¯re the biggest today! ¡± Fang Shaoan smiled and stretched out his left hand. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to put on the ring for me. ¡° Seeing this, Zuo Xiaoran took the diamond ring and carefully put it on for him. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. ¡± Fang Shaoan looked at it carefully, and his heart was full of gratitude. Today, today was the day they got married. It was so good. ¡°¡­¡± Far Away. Among the many guests. Fei Dong held a ss of champagne in his hand and looked at Zuo Xiaoran from afar. Her every frown and smile was engraved in the bottom of his heart. ¡°Xiaoran, you must be happy. You must. ¡° While muttering, he drank a whole ss of champagne in one gulp, then stood up and left in a carefree manner. Actually, after he failed to confess to Zuo Xiaoran that day, he had called Fang Shaoan. Therefore, he was not surprised by today¡¯s scene. On the contrary, he was d. Because ran finally found her happiness. That man will stay with her and love her forever. Well, that¡¯s a relief. ¡ª Getting married is a very tiring thing. Chapter 2057

Chapter 2057:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 40

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After a whole day, Zuo Xiaoran was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even stand up. She could only massage her sore calves to relieve her fatigue. After sending off the guests, the two of them could go home. Sitting in the car, Fang Shaoan saw Zuo Xiaoran constantly kneading her calves, so he patted his thigh. ¡°put it up, I¡¯ll knead it for you. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±he originally wanted to be reserved, but after thinking about it, they were already married, so there was nothing to be reserved about. Zuo Xiaoran obediently ced her leg on the ring. Fang Shaoan was not only good at bragging, but his strength was still quite moderate. Zuo Xiaoran leaned on the side and quietly watched his movements. Her gaze finally stopped on the diamond ring on his ring finger. The Shiny Little Dot refracted the light, making it especially dazzling. She suddenly felt that the scene in front of her was very unreal. ¡°Am I dreaming¡­ ¡± she unconsciously muttered, still in a skeptical attitude. Fang Shaoanughed, ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful dream, right? ¡° ¡°CHEH! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran turned her head and put her legs down, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten what you said when you first saw me. You even lied to me about getting married and asked me to be a bridesmaid! ¡° She had broken her heart many times! Speaking of this, Fang Shaoan frowned, ¡°who asked you to leave for a year without saying a word. When you came back, you had a child in your arms and were so intimate with other men. Can you bear it? ¡° ¡°So you deliberately nned to get married to get revenge on me? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran clutched her chest, feeling that those few nights were really a waste of sleepless nights¡­ ¡­ ¡°Not Revenge, but to keep you by my side forever. ¡± Fang Shaoan suddenly became serious. As soon as he finished speaking, the car stopped. Fang Shaoan looked out of the car window and said, ¡°We¡¯re here. Get Out of the CAR. ¡° ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t finished talking yet. You¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran chased after him out of the car, but her words choked in her throat. She looked at the neighborhood she used to live in in in a daze and asked in confusion, ¡°why are you here? ¡° She thought she was going back to her house. ¡°Don¡¯t you live here? ¡± Fang Shaoan smiled. ¡°I used to¡­ but I sold all the houses here, i. . . ¡± As she spoke, Zuo Xiaoran stopped ¡­ A thought shed through her mind. She frowned and stared at Fang Shaoan, ¡°don¡¯t tell me¡­ you bought my house? ¡° Fang Shaoan only smiled and didn¡¯t answer. Seeing him like this, Zuo Xiaoran knew that her guess was right, ¡°It really is you! I knew it, who would buy three of my houses in one go¡­ ¡° Just as she said that, many uncles and aunties walked over from outside the neighborhood. At this time, it just so happened that the evening practice had ended. One of them recognized Zuo Xiaoran and took the initiative toe over to greet her. ¡°Are you¡­ Xiaoran? You¡¯re back? ¡° ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± before Zuo Xiaoran could think of a reply, the uncles and aunties began to talk at once. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a year. We thought you had moved! ¡° Then, someone¡¯s gaze fell on Fang Shaoan. Fang Shaoan did not find it strange. Instead, he generously held Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s slender waist and proudly introduced her to everyone. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Xiao Ran¡¯s husband. ¡° ¡°Oh, so Xiao ran went to look for her husband this year! ¡± Someone in the crowd said. Then, everyoneughed along. Fang Shaoan even went to the car to get wedding candies and distributed them to everyone. Chapter 2058

Chapter 2058:, Fang Shaoan VS Zuo Xiaoran 41

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Xiaoran was stunned on the spot. She looked at the enthusiastic Fang Shaoan and asked, ¡°what¡­ are you doing? ¡° He had bought her house on purpose, brought her back on their wedding night, stood at the entrance of the neighborhood with her, and even brought so many wedding candies¡­ ¡­ She wouldn¡¯t believe it if it wasn¡¯t premeditated. Fang Shaoan was about to answer when many people walked over and looked at Zuo Xiaoran enviously. ¡°Xiaoran, your husband is so handsome! ¡° ¡°You guys have to live well in the future! ¡° ¡°Yes, yes, I can see that you are a lucky man! ¡° Zuo xiaoran looked at the familiar faces and suddenly remembered that more than a year ago, when she had just decided to be with Fang Shaoan, one night when she returned home, it was at the entrance of thismunity, right where she was standing now Fang Shaoan¡¯s mother gave her a p and then threw money at her, warning her to stay far away from Fang Shaoan and not dream of bing a phoenix¡­ ¡­ At that time, it was also at this time, and there were many peopleing and going. In the silence, the man beside her suddenly held her shoulders. Zuo Xiaoran subconsciously looked up at him, but her eyes happened to meet his bright eyes. She heard him say, ¡°I¡¯ll help you get back the dignity you lost here. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±at that moment, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were filled with Tears of grievance. After such a long time, she thought that he must have forgotten. She thought that he would not even take such a small matter to heart. But¡­ He still remembered that he really did take it to heart ¡­ ¡°In the past, I only cared about myself and never thought about anything for you. ¡°In the year that you left, I thought a lot. ¡°In the past, you were the one who paid for me. I said that I loved you, but I let you bear so much alone, ¡± he said regretfully He was extremely affectionate. ¡°From now on, no matter what it is, I will apany you and bear it with you. ¡° Zuo Xiaoran stared at him in a daze. She suddenly felt that her life wasplete. She could no longer suppress the feelings deep in her heart. She threw herself into his arms and hugged his waist tightly. Fang Shaoan listened to her sobbing voice. He hugged her gently and patted her back. He smiled and said, ¡°people say that a father¡¯s debt is repaid by his son. Then a mother¡¯s debt is repaid by her son. I¡¯ll make up for the hurt my mother caused you back then¡­ wife, let me give myself to you tonight. How about it? ¡° Hearing his careless tone, Zuo Xiaoran wanted tough. However, she could notugh at all. Instead, she cried even louder. ¡°thank you, Shao¡¯an. And, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡° Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me. I¡¯m sorry for leaving without saying goodbye. Fang Shaoan hugged her even tighter. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore. We only want the future, okay? ¡° ¡°En¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran wept, immersed in his gentleness. In the future, they would never be separated. The three of them would always be together¡­ ¡­ As she said this, Zuo Xiaoran suddenly thought of something. She lifted her head from Fang Shaoan¡¯s arms. ¡°How do you know Yuan Bao is your son? ¡° ¡°For a woman who can say, ¡®for the rest of my life, I think I will eventually live in my longing and endless admiration for him. ¡® Can you give birth to someone else¡¯s son? ¡± Fang Shaoan said proudly. Zuo Xiaoran clenched her little fists and punched his chest. ¡°How did you know? ! Bad Man! ¡° Fang Shaoan took the opportunity to grab her little hand and kissed it on the lips. ¡°Xiaoran, thank you for giving birth to a son for me. ¡° ¡°HMPH! ¡° ¡°Anyway, the moonlight is so good tonight. Why not choose another day and give birth to a daughter for me tonight¡­ ¡± a certain someone started to push his luck. ¡°You wish! GO GIVE BIRTH YOURSELF! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran shook off his hand and turned around to walk into the residential area. ¡°honey, wait for me. How can I give birth alone! ¡± Fang Shaoan quickly caught up with her and easily grabbed her. The two of them yed around and went upstairs. At this moment, little Yuan Bao, who was far away in the Fang family, was sleeping soundly. His mouth was puffing out small bubbles as he looked forward to the arrival of his sister. Chapter 2059

Chapter 2059: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 1

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It waste autumn, and the weather was getting colder day by day. Ji Yunjing finished collecting the ounts of several casinos and drove home alone. The Butler was at the door to wee him, and a sumptuous dinner was already set up on the dining table. Everything seemed to be going ording to n, as if it was a matter of course. EXCEPT¡­ ¡­ It was very quiet during the meal. He was the only one at the dining table, so quiet that only the sound of knives and forks cutting across the te could be heard. When he was 70% full, he put down the knife and fork, wiped the corner of his mouth with a Napkin, then got up and went upstairs to the study. Recently, the ie of the Macau Casino had increased several times. The most direct reason was that ever since Yan Jun took over, the economy of Rao city had developed rapidly. As more people had money, naturally, more people would patronize the casino. In this world, there were many people who lost money and won money every day, but the casino was the only one that never lost money. The cash that flowed like water every day had to be circted in the casino. Then, when it passed through Ji Yunjing¡¯s hands, it turned into a pile of numbers, a pile of clean numbers. Half of these numbers needed to be used to maintain the casino, protect the customers, and protect some special friends. The remaining half was regrly handed over to Xia Jinqi to manage. The Ji Family¡¯s coffers were piling up higher and higher, but Ji Yunjing never cared about the exact amount of money. He knew from a young age that his family was just a side branch of the JI family. The reason why he was chosen by Ji Heng and groomed from a young age was so that one day, he could assist the sessor of the family. This person was his cousin, Xia Jinqi. Perhaps many people thought that he should not submit to a woman¡¯s subordinate. He had the strength and support. He could blow the Horn of war, turn the serfs around, sing songs, and take the power of the JI family into his own hands. But he had never thought of this problem. Betraying the JI family was simply impossible in his mind. Xia Jinqi was not only the person he needed to assist, but she was more like a rtive. So even when she took the initiative to give the JI family to him, Ji Yunjing refused. Doing what he should do was the right path. In his life, he was destined to give up everything for the JI family, even his life. He did not call this loyalty. He called it faith, and he would work hard to fight for it. But¡­ ¡­ In the past few years, he suddenly felt very tired. Especially in the past two months, after attending Fang Shaoan and Zhuge Wentao¡¯s wedding, the sense of loss in his heart became more and more obvious. Just like now, after dealing with the trivial matters in the family and taking a shower and lying on the bed, he began to feel that his surroundings had be quiet again. He thought that he might have felt lonely¡­ ¡­ He could not sleep, but he also thought that he should not get up and take a walk? Just as he was hesitating, the phone rang. It was Zhou Xian, his subordinate. ¡°master,e and take a look. Someone is causing trouble in the Casino! They are fighting! ¡° Well, there was something to do. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Ji Yunjing got out of bed, put on a coat, and drove in the direction of the Casino. When he arrived at the Casino, he found out that a group of people hade drunk and lost some money. They were unhappy, so they destroyed the casino. Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t discuss it with them. He directly tied them all up and threw them at the foot of Nanshan Mountain outside Rao city. ¡°If there is such a thing in the future, solve it yourself. ¡± Ji Yunjing turned around and red at Zhou Xian, his expression somewhat displeased. How dare he call him back in the middle of the night for such a trivial matter. Chapter 2060

Chapter 2060: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 2

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhou Xian shrunk his neck, but he still hesitated. ¡°Master, isn¡¯t it not good for us to do this? Recently, there has been a lot ofmotion. Didn¡¯t you say that we should be careful? ¡° Recently, the higher-ups had been making a big move. They guessed that Yan Jun was trying to establish his authority, so no matter what level the people below were at, whether they were officials or in the underworld, all of them had their tails between their legs. No one dared topete for the top spot They had touched his sore spot. To be honest, there had never been such a swift and decisive president in the history of Rao city¡­ ¡­ Even Ji Yunjing had ordered his subordinates to be more careful, so Zhou Xian did not dare to act rashly. Who knew that this master would tie them up as soon as he arrived. Ji Yunjing red at him and said coldly, ¡°I told you to restrain yourselves. I didn¡¯t tell YOU TO BE COWARDS! The others have already bullied them to the door, but you still did nothing? You just tied them up and threw them out. You didn¡¯t even move a single finger! ¡° He had only tied them up now. If he let go of his previous temper, he wouldn¡¯t have just thrown Nanshan away. ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­ ¡± Zhou Xian nodded repeatedly. He was the one watching the scene tonight. If something happened, he should be the one to solve it, and he should also be scolded. Ji Yunjing calmed himself down. The matter in the scene had also been resolved. He put on his coat and was ready to leave. He had just taken a step out when he was stopped by Zhou Xian. ¡°Master, it¡¯s sote and I still have to trouble you. Why don¡¯t I treat you to a drink or two? Anyway, it¡¯s cold today. A drink or two will warm you up! ¡° ¡°drinking will ruin things. Take care of Your Business! ¡± Ji Yunjing waved his hand and left. He roughly knew what Zhou Xian meant by drinking. It was just a private room. He would find two youngdies to apany him for a night of fun. He was not very interested. After experiencing so much over the years, he knew more and more about cultivating his body and character. After leaving the Casino and getting into the car, he habitually took out his phone to take a look. There were no missed calls, nor were there any text messages. A hint of disappointment shed through his heart. When Zhou Xian mentioned drinking just now, he could not help but think of a person. Thinking back, when he first met her, it was also in the nightclub. Compared to that group of women with heavy makeup and sexy bodies, the innocent and naive her looked so out of ce. After meeting herter, he found out that she went to the nightclub to work because her family was in trouble. When she saw that he was injured and bleeding, she would cry, she would silently take care of him for a night, and she would even cook for him¡­ ¡­ When she left, she even said that she remembered his cell phone number and would definitely think of a way to repay him in the future. But the result? Heartless little thing. It had been a whole year, but there was no phone call or any news. With a gloomy face, Ji Yunjing bent his index finger and gently tapped on the phone screen. He still had hope for her joke back then. He had a feeling that he had been deceived¡­ ¡­ Ye Qinghuan. You Liar. In the end, Ji Yunjing threw his phone down in frustration. He stepped on the elerator and the car flew onto the highway like an Arrow. The next day, Zhou Xian received a text message from Ji Yunjing. [ I¡¯m on a business trip in Macau. If you have something to say, look for summer. ] Zhou Xian¡¯s hand that was holding the phone shook heavily, and he looked bitter. ¡°Master, why did you leave so easily¡­ summer is the leader, how could I dare to disturb you¡­ ¡° Ji Yunjing did not care about these things. He had some deep-buried obsession that he could not let go of, and he suddenly wanted to verify it. Even though a year had passed¡­ ¡­ He hoped that it was not toote .. Chapter 2061

Chapter 2061: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 3

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Macau. Ji Yunjing only informed Xia Jinqi before he left. He did not inform anyone else. Therefore, the bosses of the dozens of casinos did not hear any news. They were still living afortable life. They had been well-behaved for more than a year. The casinos took care of them and the money was handed over. Moreover, Ji Yunjing¡¯s purpose of going there this time was not for them. When the sky turned dark, Ji Yunjing¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the Elysium world. After getting out of the car, there was a special attendant who was responsible for parking the car. As soon as he walked into the venue, he ran into an acquaintance. The owner of one of the casinos, Xie Zusan, was also here. He recognized Ji Yunjing at a nce and was stunned for a full three seconds. Then, he came up to greet him. ¡°YOUNG MASTER JI? When did youe to Macau? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? ! ¡° Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t intend to avoid him. He also greeted him with a smile. ¡°Third Master! How have you been? ! ¡° Xie Zusan shook his head repeatedly. ¡°Hey! What third master? You are the Master! ¡± He didn¡¯t dare to call himself a master in front of his father who was a rich man. Ji Yunjing only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. Third Master was Xie Zusan¡¯s nickname in the underworld, so he was just being polite. However, seeing Ji Yunjing¡¯s deep smile, Xie Zusan instinctively frowned and leaned over to ask in a low voice, ¡°is the eldest young master here for a surprise attack? ¡° He still remembered that a year ago, Ji Yunjing and Xia Tian came for a surprise inspection and found out that he and a few other people had embezzled the stolen money. They almost got buried alive. .. What an unpleasant memory! Who knew that not only did JI Yunjing not answer him directly, but he even turned around and asked him, ¡°has third master been embezzling money recently? ¡° ¡°No, no! ¡± Xie Zusan suddenly tensed up and hurriedly exined, ¡°this ount book is sent to you every month, right? ¡° ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± Ji Yunjing nodded as if he understood and then smiled, ¡°since the ount book is perfect, I naturally have nothing to investigate. ¡° Xie Zusan heard the hidden meaning in his words and his face slightly stiffened. In fact, everyone was well aware of it. The ount books were made by each casino themselves. Ji Yunjing spent most of his time in Rao city, and it was impossible for him to stay in the casino every day. Naturally, he did not know the specific revenue of the Casino. How much money he could receive would depend on the number of ount books each casino handed over. If he wanted to steal some money and make the data look good, he could just find a few more ountants. There was no technical difficulty. This kind of thing was basically seen through without being seen through. The person who took the money got some profit. When he was in a good mood, he would naturally work harder. As for people like Ji Yunjing and Xia Jinqi who took money, as long as the number was not too far off, most of the time they turned a blind eye. Of course, Xie Zusan naturally could not discuss this topic in depth, so he could only change the topic. ¡°Then why did the eldest young mastere this time? ¡° ¡°to the ¡®Elysium world¡¯ , what do you think it is for? ¡± Ji Yunjing smiled roguishly, and his long and slender legs opened, walking toward the venue. In fact, it was because he could not find Ye Qinghuan. He even sent people to inquire about the boarding school that he sent her brother to. He said that Ye Qingzhou had already dropped out half a year ago, and no one knew where he had transferred to after that. He couldn¡¯t find her, thinking that maybe Lili here would have her whereabouts, so he came here to try his luck. Chapter 2062

Chapter 2062:, Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 4

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Xie Zusan misunderstood and thought that he was here to have fun, so he immediately followed with a smile ing here is the right thing to do! Recently, there is a new batch of girls. All of them are pretty and young. How about it? Do you want me to find someone to arrange it for you? ¡° As he said that, he directly called his mother sang over. Xie Zusan¡¯s reputation in this area was also well-known. When his mother sang saw that he was nodding and bowing to Ji Yunjing, she immediately leaned in ¡°This gentleman looks very noble. I wonder what style he likes? We have tall, Short, fat, and thin ones here! I¡¯m sure you¡¯LL BE SATISFIED! ¡° At that time, Ji Yunjing had already chosen a private room and sat down. He looked up at his mother and found that she didn¡¯t seem to recognize him, so he asked, ¡°I remember you have a Lili here. Is She still there? ¡° ¡°Lili? ¡± His mother paused, as if she was brainstorming. Then she lowered her voice and said mysteriously, ¡°she¡­ Hey¡­ something happened! ¡° Ji Yunjing frowned slightly and heard his mother say again ¡°three months ago, she married a rich boss and was pregnant with a child! Who knew that she was found out by thedy and was caught and beaten up. The child was gone and her body copsed. She couldn¡¯t continue in this line of work anymore. I heard that she went back to her hometown! ¡° Although his mother¡¯s tone was a little regretful, there was no more sympathy in her eyes. In their line of work, they were used to seeing such things. Ji Yunjing,¡±¡­¡± Xie Zusan saw that Ji Yunjing did not speak and his face was Ashen, so he asked, ¡°could it be your old lover? ¡° In exchange, Ji Yunjing looked at him coldly. Xie Zusan chuckled and yed with the Emerald Ring on his right thumb while waiting for a good show. The next second, Ji Yunjing asked his mother sang, ¡°you used to have someone called Qing Huan here. Do you know¡­ ¡°. Before he could finish his sentence, his mother sang had already racked her brain and answered eagerly, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Qing Huan is our number one girl here! If I like her, I¡¯ll go get her for you! ¡° She had wanted to keep this big client, but unexpectedly, a simple sentence turned into a sharp sword and stabbed at Ji Yunjing¡¯s heart. His handsome face suddenly lost all color, and his dark eyes were cold. He lifted his lips and repeated the word yfully, ¡°top girl? ¡° So she didn¡¯t leave She was still the top girl here¡­ ¡­ Her mother sang didn¡¯t know what Ji Yunjing was thinking at the moment and thought that his words meant that he agreed. She immediately turned around and went to get someone. ¡°Wait a minute, master! Qinghuan will be here soon! ¡° Seeing mother sang run away happily, Xie Zusan opened a can of beer and ced it in front of Ji Yunjing. He teased, ¡°there really are old lovers? Why don¡¯t I inform them first and open the VIP room upstairs first? ¡° As a man, he only thought about that little thing in his heart. Xie Zusan was very experienced and knew it very well. Moreover, he also wanted to take this opportunity to curry favor with Ji Yunjing. or rather, he wanted to inquire about Ji Yunjing¡¯s feelings. Regardless of whether it was a woman or anything else, only by knowing what he liked could he be considered to have grasped his weakness and could be used as a breakthrough point. Although their current boss was summer, Ji Yunjing was still the one who had more contact with them. Chapter 2063

Chapter 2063: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Tian was far away in Rao city, and no one could curry favor with her. Ji Yunjing was close by, and he was a genuine member of the JI family. It was said that even Xia Tian had to give him some face. If he could curry favor with her, wouldn¡¯t there be many benefits? Unfortunately, Ji Yunjing was really not in the mood to think about these things now. He tightened his grip on the wine ss, and his slender joints faintly turned Pale. His mind was filled with his mother sang¡¯s words, ¡°Qinghuan is now the number one here¡± ¡­ ¡­ Didn¡¯t he already give her a sum of money and arrange a school for her younger brother? Why did he stille back to be a miss? Was He forced to do so, or was she such a person Was he just pretending to be innocent in front of him back then? ! ! Everything, everything, Made Ji Yunjing start to think wildly at this moment! His silence also made Xie Zusan feel a little awkward. Fortunately, Mama Sang was fast enough, and she came back shouting in just a few minutes. ¡°Qing Huan, HURRY UP! Don¡¯t make the two masters wait! ¡° The Moment Mama Sang¡¯s voice was heard, Ji Yunjing looked up and stared at the entrance of the private room with his eagle-like eyes¡­ ¡­ Even Xie Zusan was attracted by her. He also wanted to see what kind of country-toppling character this legendary headliner was. The Plump Mama Sang came in first, and then the girl behind her slowly walked in. The light in the private room was a little dim. At first nce, the girl was just a hazy outline. However, judging from her height, she was 168. She wore spicy pants, revealing a pair of fair and slender legs generously. Her top was very short, revealing her belly button, which made her waist even more slender. Her exquisite body was wrapped in a ck leather jacket, slightly revealing her fair skin. Just by looking at her figure, Xie Zusan secretly swallowed his saliva. As expected of the top brand. Ji Yunjing was not in the mood to appreciate these things. His face was dark the whole time, until he had a clear look at the girl¡¯s face. Her oval face, big eyes, and high nose bridge were created like an assembly line. She waspletely different from the Ye Qinghuan in his memory. For some reason, the emotions that were hanging tightly in his heart suddenly rxed. His body even started to hold its breath automatically. Only at this moment did he catch his breath. It wasn¡¯t her. At the same time, the girl who came in also sized up the two men in the private room. She knew about Xie Zusan, but seeing her mother sang so excited today, it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t here to apany Xie Zusan. On the other hand, the man sitting on the right side had a dark suit that made him look lean and capable. His facial features were deep, and he was extraordinarily handsome. especially his dark and deep eyes, it was obvious that he was a big shot. He immediately leaned over to him and said, ¡°master, it¡¯s so boring to drink alone. I¡¯ll apany you¡­ ¡° As he said that, he took the initiative to raise the wine ss on the table, wanting to clink sses with Ji Yunjing. Ji Yunjing casually moved his hand away. He did not clink sses with her, but asked casually, ¡°what¡¯s your name? ¡° The girl was stunned for a moment, as if she did not expect that this master was not mesmerized by her beauty. Then, she answered, ¡°Qin Huan. ¡° ¡°Qin Huan? ¡± Ji Yunjing raised his eyebrows and looked coldly at his mother sang who had not left the door. His mother sang immediately replied, ¡°that¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! It¡¯s Qing Huan! Didn¡¯t you specifically ask for her, master? ¡° Ji Yunjing,¡±¡­¡± Only then did he realize that this mother sang had a serious ent. She was probably chattering in Mandarin, Portuguese, Cantonese, and English. Chapter 2064

Chapter 2064:, Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 6

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After a long time, it turned out to be a mistake. Xie Zusan also realized that he had found the wrong person, so he said, ¡°we¡¯re looking for Qinghuan, not Qin Huan! What kind of ears do you have? ¡° ¡°Qin, Qing¡­ Qinghuan? ¡± Mama Sang tried several times before she got the right tone. ¡°We don¡¯t have such a girl here¡­ ¡° Ji Yunjing lost his patience. He pinched the space between his eyebrows and said directly, ¡°tell me Lili¡¯s contact information. ¡° ¡°Lili, let me see¡­ ¡± his mother knew that she had done something wrong. She was afraid that he would me her, so she quickly took out her phone and started to look for Lili¡¯s phone number. After Ji Yunjing saved the phone number, he was so anxious to leave that Xie Zusan stopped him. ¡°where are you going, young master? If you don¡¯t like this one, why don¡¯t you just change it to another one? ¡° ¡°I have something else to do, have fun! ¡± Ji Yunjing said and quickly disappeared behind the door. The entire private room suddenly became quiet, and it was a little awkward. Xie Zusan turned the thumb ring on his right hand and narrowed his eyes. A momentter, he walked toward Qin Huan, who was still sitting on the Sofa. ¡°You¡¯re called Qin Huan, right? You¡¯re the one tonight! ¡° Qin Huan immediately smiled and held his wine ss close to him. ¡°Master, DRINK! ¡° ¡°YOU DRINK FIRST! ¡± Xie Zusan raised his hand and pulled him into his arms, and his hands began to be disobedient. Seeing this, his mother sang hurriedly covered her face and left. When the door was closed, Qin Huan¡¯s sweet smile could still be heard. ¡°Master, don¡¯t be like this! ¡° ¡­ After leaving the Elysium world, Ji Yunjing went to look for Lili without stopping. However, Lili told him that she hadn¡¯t contacted Ye Qinghuan for a long time. She only knew that something happened to Ye Qinghuan¡¯s family and he took her brother away. Now, she didn¡¯t know where she was exactly. At this point, all the information that Ji Yunjing knew about Ye Qinghuan had been cut off. He finally made up his mind toe to Macau, but who would have thought that it would be in vain. Sitting alone in the car, Ji Yunjing closed his eyes slightly. His heart felt empty and inexplicably depressed. She was a young girl, still in school, and she had to take care of her little brother who was only a few years old. Where could she go? He¡­ ¡­ should havee earlier ¡­ After being silent for about an hour, Ji Yunjing suddenly opened his dark eyes and took out his phone to make a call. ¡°Chang An, it¡¯s me. Arrange for a temporary inspection of all the major casinos. ¡° After saying that, he hung up the phone, stepped on the elerator, and drove to the nearest casino. He was in a bad mood and needed to be relieved. Therefore, Ji Yunjing raided all 24 casinos throughout the night. All the managers¡¯buttholes tightened when they received the call, and they ran back without stopping. Even Xie Zusan, who had opened a private room in Elysium, did not escape. After receiving the call, he hurriedly got up from Qin Huan¡¯s body and cursed as he put on his pants ¡°Damn it, didn¡¯t I say that I won¡¯t check? ! This Ji Yunjing, is he ying with me? ! ¡° ¡­ In short, that night, there were a total of 32 people in charge of the 24 casinos. Not a single one of them had not been reprimanded. Those who could match the books were better off, but those who could not match the books were directly beaten up. What a tragic word. For a moment, it caused everyone to feel anxious. They all held their tails between their legs, afraid that they would be picked out again. They roughly knew that young master JI was in a bad mood, so their days would not be easy. Chapter 2065

Chapter 2065: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fortunately, Ji Yunjing did not stay in Macau for long. After checking the ounts at thest minute, the 24 people in charge became more obedient. On the third day, Ji Yunjing returned to Rao city. This trip to Macau made his heart feel empty again. Driving back to the vi, what awaited him was a familiar room of dead silence. After taking a shower, changing into a nightgown, flipping through a few documents and smoking a cigarette. Everything was monotonous and repetitive. Only the bright moon outside the window, round and missing, apanied him for a long time. However, what Ji Yunjing did not know was that at this very moment, the girl that he had been looking for was staring at the bright moon in a daze just like him. Ye Qinghuan¡¯s stepfather had been released from prison half a year ago. The first thing he did was to look for the siblings to ask for money. He had been causing trouble all day long. The siblings finally could not take it anymore and decided to leave. Perhaps Ye Qinghuan hade to Rao city on a whim, or perhaps it was because she wanted to¡­ ¡­ Because she had unintentionally heard Ji Yunjing say that he hade from Rao city. She thought, the world is so big. If she were to leave Macau, the only ce she would want to go would be Rao city. Perhaps, she might run into that mister who had once saved her¡­ ¡­ Not long after, a hurried voice came from behind. ¡°Qinghuan! What are you daydreaming about! Hurry up and wash the dishes. Do you still want to get off work? ¡° ¡°Oh! I¡¯ming! ¡± Ye Qinghuan hurriedly replied. She took onest look at the round moon, then turned around and went to the sink. What awaited her was the mountain of dishes in the restaurant. Yes, she found a part-time job in the restaurant ¡ª washing dishes. She had been very careful and thrifty with the money that Ji Yunjing had given her, but after her stepfather was released from prison, he snatched it all away. At a young age, she brought her younger brother to Rao city. She had no rtives and her life was once very difficult. But she still gritted her teeth and persevered. Not only that, she also continued her studies and found a school for her younger brother. She usually worked whenever she was free. Although the money she earned was not much, the siblings could still make ends meet. In the beginning, she also cried,ined, and even thought about giving up. But every time she held her phone and stared at Ji Yunjing¡¯s phone number, it seemed to give her the courage to work hard to live on! She promised that when she was sessful in the future, she would definitely repay him for saving her life back then¡­ ¡­ It was alreadyte at night when she returned home after work. In a rented house that was less than nine square meters, her nine-year-old brother, Ye Qingzhou, was already sound asleep. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he woke up in a daze. He nced at the person who entered the house and muttered, ¡°sister, you¡¯re back¡­ ¡° ¡°Okay, you should go to sleep. ¡± Ye Qinghuan carefully moved over and covered him with the nket before she put down her bag. The rented house did not even have a separate bathroom. She had to go to the bathroom at the end of the corridor to wash up. But even so, Ye Qinghuan was already satisfied enough. After taking a shower and lying on the bed, she still could not bear to sleep. She took out Ji Yunjing¡¯s number from her phone and stared at it for a long time. Only when she was really tired did she fall into a deep sleep. His hand that was hanging down just happened to click on the number and the call was made. ¡°Du¡­ Du¡­ ¡± the call went through ¡­ At that time, Ji Yunjing had just put down his cigarette butt when the phone on the table vibrated. He took it over and saw that it was an unfamiliar phone call from the city. Chapter 2066

Chapter 2066: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 8

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Not many people knew his private number. And who could it be calling at this time? Frowning slightly, he swiped the screen to answer the call. ¡°Hello? ¡° A deep and pleasant male voice came from the phone and spread in the rented house that was less than nine square meters. However, Ye Qinghuan didn¡¯t hear it at all. He had worked two jobs during the day, so he was really sleepy. Ji Yunjing was silent for a moment on the other end of the phone, but he still didn¡¯t get an answer. He put down the phone and looked at the string of strange calls again. His eyes darkened slightly, and he pressed the end button. It was probably a wrong number. Or perhaps, it was someone¡¯s prank. He picked up the document again and turned a page, but he could not read a single word. Ji Yunjing lowered his eyes and stared at the quiet phone beside him. He did not know why, but he suddenly picked it up again and called back ording to the phone call just now. He did it like a ghost. At that time, Ye Qinghuan had been tired all day and had long fallen asleep. The cell phone screen beside the pillow suddenly lit up and vibrated, the screen showed ¡®Ji Yunjing¡¯ three words. She did not notice it at all, but turned over and continued to sleep. Ji Yunjing waited for a long time, still no one answered, until the ear came familiar, ¡°sorry, you dial the user is temporarily unable to answer¡­ ¡° Frowning, he threw the phone down, lit a second cigarette and continued to read the document on the table. Soon, the phone call was out of his mind. ¡ª The next morning,. Ye Qingzhou was awakened by a scream from his sister. ¡°AAAAAAAH! ! ¡° Directly frightened a shiver, Ye qingzhou crawled out of the quilt, rubbing confused eyes, looked at his sister next to him, ¡°sister, what are you doing¡­ ¡° ¡°Qing¡­ Qingzhou, do you have the mobile phone that moves elder sister? ¡± Ye Qinghuan all of a sudden came over, opened the eyes to ask the younger brother eagerly . . ¡°No¡­ Last night I slept you just came back¡­ ¡± Ye Qingzhou squinty shook his head ¡­ Hearing that, Ye Qinghuan was like a deted rubber ball, her face full of frustration and fear. ¡°that¡­ that¡­ ¡° ¡°sister? What happened to you? ¡± Ye Qingzhou looked down at the phone in his sister¡¯s hand, which was tightly clenched. It just happened to stop at the call log. ¡°Who called you? ¡° ¡°No. ¡± Ye Qinghuan came back to her senses and hurriedly put away her phone. She looked at the call log against night. It clearly showed that she had called Ji Yunjing once, and then Ji Yunjing picked it up and called her back. Moreover, she could not remember where the two calls fromst night came from! This¡­ Could it be that she had called in her dreamst night ? She didn¡¯t say anything in her sleep, right ? ? ! With a depressed little face, Ye Qinghuan almost wanted to die. Although she put away her phone quickly, Ye Qingzhou still saw the two records. As a little kid, he seemed to know something, so he asked with a smile, ¡°SIS, is it that big brother who helped usst time? ¡° Ye Qinghuan,¡±¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that I could see big brother when I came to Rao city? Why didn¡¯t you call him and just stared at his phone in a daze? ¡± Qingzhou was very confused about his sister¡¯s behavior. ¡°We¡¯ll see him when we can! Besides, big brother is very busy. We can¡¯t disturb him, understand? ¡± Ye Qinghuan rubbed his head and exined gently. She roughly knew that the identity of that gentleman must be high and mighty. And she¡­ ¡­ was just an ordinary girl who couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary. How could she dare to climb up to him ? ? In fact, as long as she knew that she lived in the same city as him and looked at the same blue sky, she would be happy enough. Chapter 2067

Chapter 2067: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This little bit of happiness also became the biggest motivation for her to persevere and work hard in life. She would definitely live well and take good care of her younger brother. She would have self-respect and self-respect. If they really met again one day in the future, she also hoped that she could stand in front of him in an upright and clean manner and greet him with a smile. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Ye Qingzhou nodded as if he understood, but his eyes were still filled with longing and anticipation. ¡°But I still really want to see big brother soon. ¡° In Qingzhou¡¯s memory, that was the first person who treated him and his sister well. It was really very good¡­ ¡­ If they could be a family and be closer, that would be great ¡­ Ye Qinghuan listened to his murmur, and her eyes paused for a moment, then she smiled. ¡°GET UP QUICKLY! I¡¯ll make breakfast for you, and I¡¯ll send you to schoolter. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Ye Qingzhou got off the bed and said with a little pride, ¡°SIS, don¡¯t send me off. You don¡¯t have sses this morning, right? You still have to go to work! You can go straight to work! I remember the way to school, there¡¯s no need to send me off. ¡° ¡°How can that be? What if we meet bad people on the way? ¡± Ye Qinghuan hurriedly shook her head and sounded very nervous. She and her brother grew up in Macau. They could speak Mandarin, but they were not familiar with Rao city, so she had to be extra careful. She had always personally picked up her brother to go to school. Ye Qingzhou had his own thoughts. ¡°Sis, I¡¯ve always followed what you taught me and followed ces with a lot of people! Besides, I¡¯m almost ten years old. I¡¯m not a child. ¡° Hearing his awkward tone, Ye Qinghuan really wanted to reply. In front of her, he would always be a child! But seeing that he was so insistent, she thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright then, you can go by yourself today. I WON¡¯T SEND YOU OFF! ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Ye Qingzhou almost immediately jumped up in joy. ¡°Big sister is the best big sister in the world! ¡° After being ttered a little, Ye Qinghuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. That¡¯s right, she couldn¡¯t keep protecting Qingzhou like this. He was a boy. In the future, when he grew up, he would have to stand tall. It was time for her to learn to let go and let him grow up on his own. She did not have to send Qingzhou to school in the morning. Ye Qinghuan had a little more private time. In the past six months, whenever she was free, she liked to carry her bag and walk through the streets and alleys of Rao city. She had almost walked through the most prosperous streets and the most secluded alleys. It was not for anything else but a subconscious hope. What If¡­ ¡­ What if she turned a corner, what if she could see that gentleman again in the next block ? ? She had a certain hope in her heart. Even if it did note true, she still felt sweet. Ji Yunjing Ji Yunjing woke up very early in the morning. He didn¡¯t sleep well at night, and it was easy to wake up from a shallow sleep. When they were having breakfast, his cousin, Xia Jinqi, came looking for him. ¡°cousin, did you go to Macau specifically to check the ounts? I heard from Master Chang Qi that you tortured those thirty people to death! ¡± As she spoke, Xia Jinqi walked to the dining table with a smile. She had just sat down when Ji Yunjing turned to look at the servant behind him. ¡°prepare another breakfast. ¡° Before the servant could answer, Xia Jinqi shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare. I just ate breakfast and came over. ¡° Ji Yunjing looked back at her with a smile in her eyes. ¡°You ate with Yan Jun? ¡° ¡°Who else could it be? ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled and said, ¡°you haven¡¯t answered my question! ¡° Chapter 2068

Chapter 2068:, Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 10

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It was a spur-of-the-moment moment. Fortunately, they have been honest recently, ¡± Ji Yunjing said lightly, not mentioning his real purpose for going to Macau. Instead, he was more happy for Xia Jinqi. No matter how busy Yan Jun was, he would definitely find time to spend with his family. It was also his cousin¡¯s fortune to marry such a good man. ¡°But why did I hear Chang an say that you went to the Elysium first? ¡± Xia Jinqi raised her eyebrows and looked at JI yunjing meaningfully. On the second day after he interrogated the people in charge of the 24 casinos overnight, her phone was continuously ringing. More than 30 people had alle to offer their condolences and admit their mistakes. At that time, she was confused. After dealing with those people, she went to ask Chang ¡®an. Only then did she know the INS and outs of the matter. Master Chang Qi was quite impressed by Xia Jinqi. Chang ¡®an was his younger brother, so Chang ¡®an could be considered Xia Jinqi¡¯s confidant among the group of people in Macau. Ji Yunjing¡¯s hand that was holding the sandwich stiffened slightly. Although it was only for a moment, it was still seen by the sharp-eyed Xia Jinqi. She continued to raise her eyebrows and asked, ¡°I heard that you also looked for Lili? ¡° Xia Jinqi had seen that Lili before. There was nothing special about her. The only thing was that she knew Ye Qinghuan. It was probably due to a woman¡¯s sixth sense. Xia Jinqi always felt that her cousin¡¯s purpose for this trip was impure. It was very likely that it was for that Ye Qinghuan. However, she did not directly ask him. Instead, she began to beat around the bush. ¡°Hey, cousin, actually, recently, GRANDPA JI has already told me several times that he wants me to introduce you to a girlfriend¡­ ¡° Ji Yunjing,¡±¡­¡± Seeing this, Xia Jinqi continued happily ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what kind of girl you like? As for me, I have quite a few ssmates as well. There¡¯s also Yan Jun. he has more connections. We can help you find what kind of girl you like! Otherwise, GRANDPA will say that I don¡¯t care about you anymore! ¡° Hearing this, Ji Yunjing smiled coldly. He picked up a NAPKIN and wiped the corner of his mouth. There was a hint of bitterness in his tone. ¡°Forget it. You and Yan Jun are only introducing the daughters of high-ranking officials and nobles. Do you think my identity is suitable? ¡° One was ck and the other was white. They were destined to be at odds. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi froze. She had forgotten about this. Ji Yunjing saw the apologetic look on her face and the hesitation in her eyes. He sighed in his heart. When he got up, he rubbed the top of her head and smiled. ¡°silly girl, what are you standing there for? Come here. I have a gift for you. ¡° Xia Jinqi came back to her senses. She got up and followed him. ¡°What gift? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Ji Yunjing walked to the SOFA and picked up a brown box from the coffee table. He handed it to Xia Jinqi. ¡°I think it suits you. I bought it while I was at it. ¡° ¡°Wow. ¡± Xia Jinqi took the box and opened it. It was an emerald-green bracelet. It waspletely transparent and crystal clear. She immediately took it and put it on. The size was just right! Xia Jinqi smiled with joy. ¡°THANK YOU, cousin! I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you, too! ¡° As she spoke, she took out a document from her bag and handed it to Ji Yunjing. ¡°What is it? ¡± Ji Yunjing obviously didn¡¯t expect this surprise. He opened it and found that it was the ownership of a luxurious vacation vi in a famous scenic spot overseas. Before he could ask, Xia Jinqi had already exined, ¡°I said that I would give you more shares, but you didn¡¯t want them. So I bought this for you! Whenever you feel tired, go and rx! ¡° Chapter 2069

Chapter 2069:-ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 11

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Although Ji Yunjing did not say anything and always looked cool, Xia Jinqi knew that he would also feel tired sometimes. He did notck money and wealth, so he could only give him other things. Ji Yunjing could not help butugh. He pinched the space between his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Little Qi, aren¡¯t you afraid that people will say that you are siding with your family by sending things to me every now and then? ¡° Actually, he knew that he was in the dark and lived a life of fighting and killing. As the president¡¯s wife, Xia Jinqi lived a peaceful life. She always felt guilty towards herself, so she tried every means to make it up to him. Either she would always ask him to go to her home for dinner, or she would give him a yacht, a vi, and shares. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with siding with my family? ¡± Xia Jinqi pouted and didn¡¯t care. ¡°And this is Lego¡¯s money. It should have been given to you. ¡° Yan Jun had never interfered with the distribution of her property. Ji Yunjing held the ownership letter and frowned slightly. He asked, ¡°the two-year term is about to expire. I heard that Yan Jun is going to retire? ¡° Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes darkened when she said this. ¡°It will be full next spring. As for whether he will retire or not¡­ I don¡¯t know yet. ¡° When he first took office, Yan Jun had indeed said that he would only work for two years. But now, his voice was too high, and his approval ratings were far ahead. He did not know if he would be able to retire in a rush and hide his achievements and fame. ¡°What do you think? ¡± Ji Yunjing looked at Xia Jinqi worriedly and asked again. ¡°Me? ¡± Xia Jinqi was startled, but she immediately smiled and said, ¡°No matter what decision he makes, I will support him. ¡° She was still the same as before, and the faith in her heart had never changed. Ji Yunjing nodded and did not ask much about Yan Jun. he only said, ¡°I hope that the next president will be personally selected by Yan Jun. ¡° No matter what, Yan Jun¡¯s consideration was always the mostprehensive. Even if it was for Xia Jinqi, he would still think of Lego. ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi was silent for a moment, but then she realized the deep meaning behind her cousin¡¯s words. Every time the dynasty changed, it would inevitably cause unrest. Not to mention others, Lego was also greatly affected. Whether it was to be close or eliminated, it depended on the words of the person in power. The so-called capital was sometimes so fragile. Xia Jinqi was beginning to understand why grandfather JI let her grow up in the Xia family and even became friends with Huo Ting. The meaning behind it could be said to be well-thought-out. ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time. ¡± Xia Jinqi smiled again, intending to end this topic. In fact, she roughly knew who would take over if Yan Jun stepped down. Recently, her third brother, Xia Chuanxu, had been in close contact with Yan Jun. . ¡­ However, she didn¡¯t tell Ji Yunjing about this. After all, it hadn¡¯t been decided yet, so there was no need to disturb his mind. Sighing, she returned to the topic that hadn¡¯te to a conclusion. ¡°By the way, cousin, you still haven¡¯t told me what kind of girl you like? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Ji Yunjing was still thinking about the next president, but when she said that, he suddenly felt a little confused. Seeing that he refused to answer, Xia Jinqi spread her hands. ¡°obedient? Like Ye Qinghuan? ¡° Ji Yunjing said,¡±¡­ what nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°actually, I also think that Qinghuan is quite good. She suits you quite well. ¡± Xia Jinqipletely ignored him and continued talking on her own ¡°Don¡¯t you like the feeling of home very much ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time to start a family. I don¡¯t want grandfather to talk about you all day and say that you¡¯re still not getting married at your age. Is there something wrong with your orientation. ¡°Sigh, I have to exin to him for a long time every time. I say that you¡¯re as normal as you can be. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been physically and mentally exhausted recently, so you¡¯re powerless. ¡° ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 2070

Chapter 2070:-ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 12

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In the first half of Ji Heng¡¯s life, he did as he was told. He was stubborn and stubborn, but due to the loss of his beloved daughter due to a wrong decision, he became extra cautious when dealing with his granddaughter¡¯s matters. The nning in the second half of his life paved a wide path for Xia Jinqi. Even Ji Yunjing was just a capable assistant that he chose for Xia Jinqi. But that was still his n when he was young. Now that he was old, he no longer cared about Jianghu matters. His greatest joy every day was to teach his great-granddaughter to y the zither and raise flowers. If he had any unfulfilled wishes, it was to see Ji Yunjing start a family and have children. That was why he would talk about these things in front of Xia Jinqi. It was not that Ji Yunjing did not understand the old man¡¯s heart, but¡­ ¡­ Rtionships were not something that could be said and done. Xia Jinqi saw that he did not speak for a long time and suddenly thought of something. She asked, ¡°cousin, to be honest, have you not seen Qinghuan since then? ¡° A simple sentence easily brought Ji Yunjing back to his senses. He slowly shook his head. ¡°No. ¡° ¡°I heard Chang an say that she left with her younger brother? ¡± Xia Jinqi held her chin and frowned thoughtfully. Ji Yunjing fell silent. This Chang an actually said everything¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi suddenly turned her head and looked curiously at Ji Yunjing. ¡°then¡­ If the two of you meet again, cousin, will you be with her? ¡° Ji Yunjing was stunned for a moment before he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why do you ask? ¡° ¡°actually, she¡¯s quite suitable for you. And I can tell that you like her, don¡¯t you? ¡± Xia Jinqi added. Chang an told Xia Jinqi everything, including Ji Yunjing asking about Ye Qinghuan. If it was someonepletely unrted, why would he need to look for her? Since he had such a thought, he must have taken it to heart and had a thought. Ji Yunjing did not answer, but only smiled. ¡°You¡¯re here today to act as a matchmaker? ¡° However, Xia Jinqi could tell that he did not say anything positive, but he did not deny it either. It seemed that this time, he really had a mortal heart. ¡°If you want to find someone, there¡¯s always a way, ¡± Xia Jinqi said as she stood up. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Remember toe home for dinner tonight! GRANDPA has been talking about you for a few days! ¡° Ji Yunjing¡¯s eyes shined, then just looked up at the back of Xia Jinqi left, ¡°good, I will go at night. ¡° Xia Jinqi did not turn around, waved her hand and left, leaving Ji Yunjing alone in the quiet room. There was a cigarette on the table. I took it to light it, but I put it down. The Sky outside the window is blue and blue, as if revealing infinite hope. Of course, Ji Yunjing knew that it was only a matter of time before Lego could find a simple little girl. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡­ And when you do? Marry her? He might, but what about her? He never knew what she was thinking. And all this time, she hasn¡¯t even called him. Perhaps she had forgotten to give it to him. What happened in Macau was just a small episode in her life. Or maybe it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to find her, but¡­ ¡­ waiting for a phone call . . ¡ª It was Fang Shaoan¡¯s call that broke the long silence. When he saw the three words on the phone screen, Ji Yunjing was lost for a moment. The Security Department was the best at finding people¡­ ¡­ A momentter, he picked up the call. ¡°Hello? ¡° ¡°Are you free now? Come to the security department. We have something to discuss. ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s voice reached his ears. Chapter 2071

Chapter 2071: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 13

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± Ji Yunjing took his coat and walked out of the door. Because of Xia Jinqi and Yan Jun, Ji Yunjing, Fang Shaoan, and Zhuge Wentao were close to each other. Of course, in addition to this rtionship, Lego had a lot of connections with the security department and the administrative department. If they wanted to live well, they had to make sure everything was in ce. In addition, the people that Ji Yunjing threw at the foot of the South Mountain seemed to have some identity. Now, they were looking for people to seek revenge, so Ji Yunjing asked Fang Shaoan to help check the identity of those people. Since they were looking for him in such a hurry, they must have some clues, and¡­ ¡­ They must be from a powerful background ¡­ Forty minutester, they arrived at the security department¡¯s building. Fang Shaoan¡¯s assistant went straight to the underground garage to pick up JI Yunjing. They went through the VIP passageway. There were no surveince cameras throughout the entire journey, and there were no unauthorized people who could enter. The security level was No. 1. Ji Yunjing did not care about these things, but it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. Since he was here, he decided to follow the procedure. After going upstairs, Ji Yunjing was brought to the information control room. In the vast space, all the windows were covered, and the lights were on in the daytime. A few huge screens were hanging on the wall, shing the live images of the main roads in the four main streets of Rao city. The surrounding area was filled with work areas. Dozens ofputers and operators were all staring at the screens, silently protecting the city. Fang Shaoan just finished briefing his secretary about the next work arrangements. He turned around and saw his assistant walking towards him with Ji Yunjing. ¡°Hello, BIG COUSIN! ¡± He took the initiative to wee him with a smile. Ji Yunjing¡¯s eyebrows twitched when he heard the address, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Fang Shaoan called Xia Jinqi his sister-inw. Their seniority wasn¡¯t that different. Moreover, ever since they got married, this guy had been smiling all day long. He was in a good mood. ¡°What did you find out? ¡± Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t have time to argue with him, so he went straight to the point. Hearing this, Fang Shaoan put away the smile on his face and handed a document to Ji Yunjing. ¡°I got into trouble this time. It¡¯s a Southeast Asian Drug Lord who came to Rao city to have fun. It just so happens to be your territory. ¡° Ji Yunjing¡¯s eyes darkened. He opened the document bag and took out a few photos. ¡°It¡¯s them. ¡° It was the group of people he had thrown at the foot of Nanshan Hill that day. He had expected that this group of people had a backer. After all, no one in Rao city dared to mess with Lego¡¯s territory. But he didn¡¯t expect that they had close ties with the Southeast Asian side. Fang Shaoan saw his deep frown and couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°I heard that they have a hidden flower to buy your life. Be careful and don¡¯t stick your head out. ¡° ¡°hidden flower? ¡± Ji Yunjingughed. ¡°How much did they offer? ¡° ¡°thirty million. ¡± Fang Shaoan had found quite a lot of information. Ji Yunjing¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°looks like I¡¯ll have to find a powerful bodyguard. ¡° His tone was rxed as he casually put the photo back into the document bag. He casually looked up, but his gaze was frozen in an instant! ! ! At that moment, on the big screen in front of him, Ye Qinghuan was holding her brother¡¯s hand and walking in the middle of the Zebra crossing! At that moment, he forgot to breathe and suddenly didn¡¯t know how to react. He just stared nkly at the girl that he had been dreaming about¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t notice his unusual behavior. He only heard that he was looking for a bodyguard and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°If I had to say it, you could have offered 50 million dark flower to buy their lives! It¡¯s just apetition to see who has more money! ¡° Chapter 2072

Chapter 2072:-ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 14

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Those people overestimated themselves. Competing with the JI family for money was courting death? They didn¡¯t even think about who held the economic lifeline of Rao city in their hands! Moreover, Ji Yunjing wasn¡¯t just a member of the JI family. He was also Yan Jun¡¯s brother-inw¡­ ¡­ Based on Fang Shaoan¡¯s understanding of Yan Jun, he definitely wouldn¡¯t just watch his own people being bullied. Perhaps he already had ns. However, seeing that Ji Yunjing did not make a sound for a long time and instead seemed to be in a trance, Fang Shaoan patted his shoulder and asked, ¡°Hey, are you really intimidated by those Southeast Asians? With your identity as a member of the JI family, you¡¯re still¡­ ¡± afraid of them? Before he could finish his words, Ji Yunjing, who had been in a daze, suddenly turned his head and grabbed his arm forcefully. His eyes were red as he shouted, ¡°Shaoan, help me find someone! ¡° ¡°¡­ who, who¡­¡±Fang Shaoan was frightened by his big reaction and was dumbfounded ¡­ ¡°Her! ¡± Ji Yunjing turned his eyes and pointed at a girl who appeared on the big screen. He was so excited that his soul seemed to be about to fly out. Fang Shaoan turned his head with doubt. He nced at the screen and found that it was a very strange and beautiful girl. He asked again, ¡°Do you know her? ¡° ¡°You! Help me find her! What street is that? ! ¡± Ji Yunjing had no time to exin at this time. He only knew that it was not easy to see ye Qinghuan again. No matter what, he could not lose news of her again! This was the first time Fang Shaoan had seen Ji Yunjing so excited and helpless. He followed his line of sight and said, ¡°the great world of Jin Ling¡­ ¡° He knew all the streets of Rao city like the back of his hand. Ji Yunjing could not wait any longer. After getting the specific name of the ce, he turned around and rushed downstairs! At that moment, his mind was nk. Or Rather, this sudden coincidence did not give him any time to think! If he missed it again, he did not know whether it would be the next year or the next decade! Or¡­ ¡­ It would be his whole life ¡­ He could not wait any longer. Fang Shaoan watched Ji Yunjing run away and muttered, ¡°we haven¡¯t finished discussing the matter, why did she run away¡­ is it so urgent? ¡° Even though he said so, he still turned around quickly and ordered his colleagues, ¡°cut out the scene just now. Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s the girl in the white t-shirt. pull up all the surveince cameras on that street and check her movements. ¡° ¡°Yes, minister. ¡° ¡°¡­¡± Ye Qinghuan had just picked up his younger brother from school and was about to go home. Who knew that she would be captured on the surveince cameras? Coincidentally, Ji Yunjing saw her. Not long after she left with her younger brother, Ji Yunjing arrived. Unfortunately, the ce was already empty. There was no sign of the beauty. Just as his mind was filled with thoughts, Fang Shaoan called. ¡°She¡¯s at Fuhua Street, in front of the milk tea shop. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Ji Yunjing heard him and drove towards Fuhua Street without saying a word. Far Away in the security department, Fang Shaoan was drinking coffee and leaning back in his chair. He was looking at the screen full of surveince cameras, leisurely reporting the news, and at the same time¡­ ¡­ Robbing ¡­ ¡°Ah, I forgot to mention it just now. Those Southeast Asians who came out to assassinate you also injured a few of my men. ¡° Ji Yunjing raised his eyebrows. ¡°So? ¡° ¡°Help me recruit them. ¡± Fang Shaoan smiled innocently. He was like Yan Jun, the most protective. Chapter 2073

Chapter 2073: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 15

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In order to help Ji Yunjing investigate this matter, a few of his underlings were beaten up when they went out in in clothes. He couldn¡¯t just let this go. However, the limelight was quite tight recently, so it wasn¡¯t good to cause trouble for Yan Jun.. But if it was through Ji Yunjing¡¯s hands, everything would be logical. In fact, even if Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t say it, Ji Yunjing wouldn¡¯t let those people go. Just as he was about to answer, he looked up and saw Ye Qinghuan and Ye Qinghuan walking out of the milk tea shop. Without thinking, he hung up the phone and threw it aside. ¡°Du du Du¡­ ¡± before Fang Shaoan could finish his sentence, he heard the sound of someone cutting off the line. ¡°Hello? Hello! Where is she? ! ¡° Fang Shaoan put down the phone anxiously and subconsciously nced at the big screen. He saw that Ji Yunjing had already gotten out of the car and was walking towards the girl in the white t-shirt. He immediately scolded, ¡°a guy who prioritizes his lover over his friend! ¡° ¡°¡­¡± Ji Yunjing quickly ran a few steps after getting out of the car. Just as he was about to catch up with the siblings, he suddenly slowed down. He suddenly didn¡¯t know how to face her, or what to say when they met? He had been looking forward to her calling him day and night for the past year. He even went to Macau to look for her? No, he couldn¡¯t say that out loud. So, after thinking about it, he decided to follow her from afar. As long as he knew her news, it would be good. In Front, Ye Qinghuan held his brother¡¯s hand with a blissful smile on his face. He didn¡¯t notice if there was anyone following him. Ye Qingzhou was still holding the milk tea in his other hand as he sipped it, as if he had found a treasure. He raised his little head and looked at his sister innocently, asking, ¡°sister, why aren¡¯t you drinking? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty. ¡± Ye Qinghuan shook her head. In fact, she was just trying to save some money. The rent was about to be paid, and her brother¡¯s school had to organize an excursion, so he had to pay for it too. She herself had a schrship, so the tuition fees were not a problem. It was just that she had to spend money on everything in life. She also knew that this money was not easy toe by, so she could not be extravagant. ¡°Oh¡­ then try the taste! It¡¯s so delicious! ¡± Ye Qingzhou insisted on passing the cup over, purely wanting to share his happiness with his sister ¡­ Ye Qinghuan hesitated for a moment before taking a small sip, and then nodded. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. ¡° ¡°hehe. ¡± Ye Qingzhou smiled in satisfaction. Holding the Milk Tea Cup, he told Ye Qinghuan a lot of things about school. Along the way, Ji Yunjing followed them at a leisurely pace. He watched them walk around the city park and then go home. That home was in a vige in the city. The environment and living conditions were even worse than their home in Macau. But even so, Ye Qinghuan and his brother still felt very happy. At least, no one beat them up all day long, and no one could casually sell them off¡­ ¡­ He led his brother upstairs and happened to see an olddy on the same floor cooking. When she saw the two of them return, she hurriedly took out two big white and fat mantous from her bag and handed them over ¡°Qinghuan, this is the big mantous that I just bought. Take it and eat it with your younger brother! ¡° ¡°This¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan was a little embarrassed. Just as she was about to refuse, the olddy had already stuffed the mantous into her arms. ¡°Take it! I haven¡¯t thanked you for helping me carry water upstairs thest time! ¡° ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan smiled and handed the mantous to her younger brother. ¡°Qingzhou, quickly thank grandma. ¡° Chapter 2074

Chapter 2074: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 16

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ye Qingzhou immediately nodded obediently. ¡°Thank you, GRANDMA! ¡° ¡°Sigh! Such a good boy! ¡± The Old Lady stroked his head and smiled. Walking a few steps forward, another younger female neighbor saw Qing Huan and the others. She turned around and took out a few apples from her house and stuffed them into their hands ¡°Qing Huan, YOU¡¯RE REALLY GOOD! That silly son of mine scored more than 90 points in his math exam this time! It¡¯s all thanks to you tutoring him. Otherwise, he would have failed the entire semester. I¡¯m so angry! ¡° There was even an old man walking over with a fish in his hand. ¡°Qinghuan, Qingzhou, look! Uncle went to the riverside to fish today! It¡¯s so fresh! Take it back and stew it. It¡¯s smart to eat fish! ¡° In the end, before Ye Qinghuan even walked into the house, she was already carrying bags of things in her hands¡­ ¡­ Fortunately, there were some cookies that she made when she was an apprentice in the cake shop at home. She took them out and shared them with everyone. After chatting with them for a while, the entire floor was filled withughter. Ji Yunjing leaned against the side of the corridor and put his hands in his pockets. He listened carefully to the conversation between Ye Qinghuan and the neighbors. His lips could not help but curl into a faint smile. A kind and innocent girl would be liked wherever she went. He really did not expect that she would bring her brother to Rao city. Moreover, seeing that she got along so well with the neighbors, she must have lived here for a while. So¡­ ¡­ Was it because she was used to living here that she did not call him? The smile on his lips gradually disappeared. Ji Yunjing lowered his eyes and took out a cigarette from his pocket to light it. He smoked quietly and his back view was lonely and lonely. It was not until the sky slowly darkened that ye qinghuan finished cooking for her brother and told him not to open the door for strangers at home alone. Then, she carried her bag and left. Tonight, she found a temporary job ¡ª to work at a food stall. Ji Yunjing did not leave. When he leaned against the wall in a daze, he saw ye Qinghuan walk out again. Thanks to the dim light in the corridor, Ye Qinghuan did not see him at all and went downstairs alone. Ji Yunjing frowned slightly. He did not know where she was going sote at night, so he had to follow her quickly. After walking for about four or five streets, Ye Qinghuan stopped at a food stall. Ji Yunjing watched from afar as she negotiated with the boss for a while before squatting down to wash the vegetables. He nced sideways at the Food Stall. Not only was there a wok, but there was also a row of barbecue grills and even a casserole pot. It seemed that the vegetables that Ye Qinghuan washed were the ingredients for this food stall at night. In the silence, his phone vibrated. When he opened it, he realized that it was Fang Shaoan who had sent him all the information he had found on Ye Qinghuan in Rao city. It turned out that she had transferred to Rao city half a year ago. Not only did she get a schrship, but she also worked several jobs to send her younger brother to school. There were also many ces where she worked. Restaurants, bookstores, coffee shops, cake shops, food stalls¡­ ¡­ Ji Yunjing could not help but look up. Once again, he looked at the girl who was washing arge pile of vegetables in the distance. The white t-shirt she was wearing was a little loose, and her jeans were a little old, but they were very clean and tidy. Even though she was only doing such simple and repetitive physicalbor, she was very focused on cleaning every single vegetable leaf. No matter when or what the situation was, she did not seem toin. She was always silently working hard. This kind of her¡­ ¡­ Made Ji Yunjing¡¯s heart ache slightly ¡­ Chapter 2075

Chapter 2075: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 17

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION On the surface, it seemed like he and Ye Qinghuan belonged to twopletely different worlds. One was born into a noble family, and with a flip of his hand, he became the cloud, and with a flip of his hand, he became the rain. The other was born into amoner, and his family was poor, and he had no one to rely on. But in reality, Ye Qinghuan and he were very simr. They both left their parents at a young age, and they both lived for the sake of their younger brothers and sisters. They were both so stubborn and hard-working. He was able to get to where he was today, and God knows how much he had sacrificed in the countless dark nights. The bigger lego¡¯s business was, the more people and things he had to manage. Whoever caused trouble, who lost an arm or a leg, and who lost something in someone¡¯s stomach, he had to take care of everything that could not be settled. The past few years had been fine. After Yan Jun took over, the atmosphere in Rao city had be more upright. The economy was developing at a high speed, and the lives of the people began to be prosperous. There were fewer fights and killings. In the past few years, the injuries on his body had almost never stopped, but he never made a sound, nor did hein. From this point of view, the stubbornness on Ye Qinghuan was really simr to him¡­ ¡­ Perhaps the reason why he was willing to take care of her a little more back then was because he saw the old him in her¡­ ¡­ It was just that the little bit of care and taking care of her slowly became a matter of course. She lived in his house and cooked for him and took care of him every day. Even though the two of them rarely spoke and would only get together when they ate, the fireworks in the world gradually made him addicted. There were many beautiful women in this world, but in the end, Ji Yunjing realized that he only wanted to be with her. Even if they didn¡¯t do anything, as long as the two of them were close to each other, it would be warm. In the distance. Ye Qinghuan had already finished washing a bunch of dishes. The boss asked her to look at the casserole for the Porridge, stirring it from time to time to avoid the bottom. It was still early at this time, and the diners had yet to gather. It was a rare moment of leisure. At a moment when she was in a daze, she suddenly looked towards the left side of the street. There was nothing else, but she felt as if someone was looking at her. But when she looked over, she only saw a figure sh past behind the big tree by the street. There was nothing else. She did not know why, but somewhere in her heart, Meng ran was gripped tightly. Ye Qinghuan put down the employee in her hand and stood up unconsciously, staring at the tree in the distance. Ji Yunjing did not expect her to look at him. He subconsciously hid behind the tree and held his breath, afraid that she would notice more. However, the feeling in Ye Qinghuan¡¯s heart became more and more obvious. She took a step forward, wanting to investigate the situation. Seeing that she was about to leave, the boss of the food stall hurriedly asked, ¡°Xiao Ye, where are you going? ¡° Only then did ye Qinghuan turn around and exin, ¡°boss, I¡¯m going for a while. I¡¯LL BE RIGHT BACK! ¡° Just as she turned around, Ji Yunjing hid in the bushes nearby and left through the small path. He thought that now was not the best time to meet. After ye Qinghuan finished talking to the boss, she quickly ran towards the big tree. She was not sure if it was her misperception, but she seemed to have¡­ ¡­ seen the gentleman who had helped her and her younger brother ? ? Although she didn¡¯t see his face clearly, she recognized his figure. Her heartbeat sped up like a drum beat. Could it be¡­ ¡­ Him ? ? This question kept circling in her mind. Ye Qinghuan held her breath and ran to the back of the big tree in one breath¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2076

Chapter 2076: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 18

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At first nce, there was nothing around. There was not even a shadow, let alone a person. A huge sense of loss instantly attacked her¡­ ¡­ ¡°Did I miss you too much? I¡¯m hallucinating¡­ ¡± Mumbling, Ye Qinghuan looked around. After confirming that there was really no one around, she turned around and stared at the big tree in front of her. A hint of sadness shed in her clear eyes. She raised her hand and gently caressed the tree trunk. Waves gradually rose in her heart. What she did not know was that at this moment, the ce she was caressing was exactly the ce where Ji Yunjing had leaned against just now. It was as if there was still a remnant of his body temperature¡­ ¡­ The night wind suddenly rose and blew away the few remaining withered leaves on the tree branches. The few pieces that fell asionally slowly fell and wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. When will we meet again¡­ ¡­ The stall owner in the distance waited for a long time. He was a little anxious and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Xiao Ye, what are you doing? COME BACK QUICKLY! The PORRIDGE IS GOING TO BURN! ¡° Ye qinghuan quickly snapped back to reality. ¡°I¡¯LL BE RIGHT THERE! ¡° She randomly wiped the moisture on her cheeks. She did not even have more time to grieve and immediately threw herself into her work. Only she herself knew that she was working so hard just so that at a certain moment in the future, when she could really see that man again, she would not be as down and out as she was in the past. She wanted to make herself better, better¡­ ¡­ .. After leaving the stall, Ji Yunjing walked around the vige in the city. Finally, he stopped at a corner of the overpass and leaned over to watch the trafficing and going under the bridge. After a long time, I dialed Fang Shaoan¡¯s number. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the Southeast Asians, but you have to do something for me. ¡° While speaking, Ji Yunjing turned his eyes to the left of the city vige, slowly opened his mouth. The night wind blew, with bursts of coolness. It¡¯s almost winter. ¡ª Ye Qinghuan finished work, it is already two o¡¯clock in the morning. Business at the food stall was good. She washed dishes and worked as a waitress. She ran so fast that her legs almost broke. Drag the tired body back home, only to find that the original dark several streets, suddenly there are street lights. The surroundings were brightly lit, and there were even policemen patrolling the streets. This ce was originally a mix of fish and dragons because the rent was cheap. At night, she could often hear the sounds of fighting downstairs. Every time Ye Qinghuan came homete, she would feel a little afraid. But¡­ ¡­ Tonight seemed to be a little different ¡­ Even the corridor of the building that she and her brother rented was cleaned up, and there were even a few pots of flowers and nts. After she went home and washed up, sheid down, but ye Qinghuan couldn¡¯t sleep. Usually, people would be yelling and yelling for death downstairs at this time, but tonight¡­ ¡­ It was quite quiet ¡­ She remembered the shadow she saw by the tree, and she suddenly had a strange feeling. Could it be¡­ ¡­ As soon as this thought surfaced, she immediately killed it in its cradle. ¡°impossible, absolutely impossible! ¡± She sat up in excitement and hugged her head with both hands, not letting her imagination run wild. The sudden sound woke up ye Qingzhou who was sleeping next to her. He opened his eyes in confusion and asked, ¡°SIS, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet¡­ ¡° ¡°Uh, I¡¯m already asleep. You should go to sleep¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan went over to pull up the nket for him andforted him. After he fell asleep, she resentfully hid under the nket and took out the photo of Ji Yunjing, whom she regarded as a treasure, from her phone. It was secretly taken when she took care of him when he had a high fever after he was injured that night. Chapter 2077

Chapter 2077: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 19

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She had never seen someone like him in her world. He had been to a nightclub before. Judging from the way he flirted with Lili at that time, he should be a veteran, but he was willing to fight for her, whom he had just met for the first time. He might never know that when he resolutely protected her behind his back and blocked that menacing knife for her, her heart hadpletely fallen in. No one had ever protected her like this since she was young. She thought that the best gift she had ever received in her life was probably when she met a man named Ji Yunjing that night when she was at her wits¡¯end. ¡°¡­¡± The next morning, Ye Qinghuan went to school early. Today¡¯s ss was very full, and she didn¡¯t even have time to work. Fortunately, her brother was now much more independent, and he could go home by himself after school. Sometimes when he was hungry, he would cook some noodles to deal with it, which made her feel a lot better. Her days seemed to be getting better and better. But to her surprise, a transfer student suddenly came to her ss, and it was an old acquaintance of hers. ¡°Hello, my name is Lin Jing. You can call me Cai Cai. ¡° When the girl introduced herself on the stage, Ye Qinghuan¡¯s face changed. Shu Yi, her deskmate, saw her pale face and thought she was not feeling well. He poked her elbow lightly and asked, ¡°Qinghuan, what happened to you? ¡° ¡°nothing¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan hurriedly shook her head, but she did not dare to look at the stage in panic. Unexpectedly, Cai Cai saw her early in the morning. After introducing herself, she walked straight to Ye Qinghuan¡¯s side and greeted with a smile, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Ye Qinghuan? So you transferred here? What a coincidence! ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan¡¯s little face tensed up and said perfunctorily, ¡°yeah, it¡¯s quite a coincidence¡­ ¡° When Cai Cai saw her like this, her smile became more subtle and she directly sat on the seat behind Ye Qinghuan. This time, Ye Qinghuan was even more on pins and needles¡­ ¡­ Shu Yi saw that something was wrong with her and asked in a low voice, ¡°you two know each other? ssmates? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Ye Qinghuan answered curtly, as if she did not want to continue this topic. It just so happened that the professor on the stage started to give a lecture, so Shu Yi did not continue asking. After ss, Ye Qinghuan packed up her things and was about to leave, but was stopped by Cai Cai. ¡°Ye Qinghuan, we¡¯re old ssmates meeting, aren¡¯t you going to chat with me? Tonight, Xu Kai said to wee me and go sing Karaoke. Shall we go together? ¡° The Xu Kai in Cai Cai¡¯s mouth was the boy sitting next to her. They had just chatted for a while, and they were already about to wee the wind and Sing Karaoke. This was really¡­ ¡­ Ye Qinghuan frowned and rejected. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know how to sing. You guys can go. ¡° After saying that, she was about to leave, but Cai Cai did not give up and pulled her back. ¡°Don¡¯t go! Why are you so disrespectful? ¡± After saying that, she went to look at Xu Kai and said in a coquettish voice, ¡°brother Kai, look at her! She¡¯s looking down on me! ¡° Xu Kai¡¯s heart was melted by this cry. Without thinking, he spoke up for Cai Cai. ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye Qinghuan. We¡¯re all ssmates, so let¡¯s go together! Call a few more ssmates, it¡¯ll be more lively with more people! ¡° As he said that, he nced behind him. Instantly, a few boys surrounded Ye Qinghuan and blocked her way. It was obvious that they had to go even if they didn¡¯t want to. Ye Qinghuan¡¯s hands that were holding the book tightened. Her eyes were filled with stubbornness. Shu Yizhen, who was beside her, was afraid that they would start a conflict. He quickly came over to smooth things over. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Qinghuan, I¡¯ll call a few sisters. Let¡¯s go together! ¡° There were more people than people. After all, it wasn¡¯t their money that was being spent! Ye Qinghuan could only bite the bullet and nod. ¡°Alright¡­ ¡° Chapter 2078

Chapter 2078: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 20

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When Cai Cai saw that she had agreed, she looked at Shu Yi proudly. ¡°that¡¯s great. Call All your friends over! Our brother Kai can afford it, right? ¡° When Xu Kai heard that, he started calling her brother. He immediately straightened her waist and said swaggeringly, ¡°just the few of you. It¡¯s a small case! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go y! ¡° They walked in front, and there were a few people waiting behind Ye Qinghuan and Shu Yi. They had no choice but to follow them. Xu Kai was probably trying to show off in front of the dishes, so he actually went to a high-ss KTV. Ye Qinghuan followed them inside while thinking of an excuse to open the doorter. However, she did not expect that at this moment, the man she had been thinking about in this KTV corridor.. Was actually walking towards her from the other end of the road¡­ ¡­ Ji Yunjing had received the news that the Southeast Asians hade to this KTV, so he brought Zhou Xian to check out the situation. Who knew that he would bump into Ye Qinghuan at the next second around the corner. An earth-shattering sound came from the private room with the door ajar. The dim light in the tunnel was colorful, and everything was so dreamy. A sh of surprise shed across Ji Yunjing¡¯s dark eyes, and then it was reced by coldness. If he had not seen her yesterday, he would have misunderstood that she was still in that line of work. But¡­ ¡­ The group of people who came with her were all dressed as students, and they came with their ssmates ? ? All the thoughts in his heart were suppressed. Ji Yunjing put one hand in the pocket of his suit pants and quickly withdrew his gaze. Obviously, he did not intend to take the initiative to recruit her. As for Ye Qinghuan, the shock in her heart at this moment was no less than the excitement when Ji Yunjing saw her on the big screen of the Security Department yesterday. She had been looking forward to the reunion for so long. She had fantasized about meeting him countless times. She had wanted to use the best posture to meet him¡­ ¡­ But she did not expect that the heavens loved to tease people so much. It was actually in a ce like a nightclub again¡­ ¡­ She clenched her hands tightly by her side, and her nails almost sank into her flesh, but she couldn¡¯t feel any pain at all. Just as her thoughts ran wild, the god-like man didn¡¯t even look at her again, and walked past her coldly the whole time¡­ ¡­ Without a word, or even a nce, he walked past her calmly like a stranger. At that moment, Ye Qinghuan felt her heart stop. Something that he had always treasured was broken. He already¡­ ¡­ Didn¡¯t remember her ? ? But she was clearly still the same as before. She didn¡¯t even want to change her hairstyle¡­ ¡­ She was afraid that one day when she met him on the street, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her ¡­ But at that moment, all of her persistence and hope turned into a joke. He didn¡¯t remember her at all¡­ ¡­ His heart was in so much pain, as if it was being torn apart. Something hot burst out of his eyes. When Shu Yi turned around, he was shocked by her appearance. He quickly asked, ¡°Qinghuan! Why are you crying? ¡° Ji Yunjing, who had already walked over, happened to hear this sentence. His slender legs suddenly froze. His eyes were deep and his jaw was tightly taut. On the other side, Ye Qinghuan did not turn around. After being reced by Shu Yi¡¯s words, she casually raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡° Chapter 2079

Chapter 2079:-ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 21

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He was obviously in trouble¡­ Shu Yi wanted to ask further, but he was pushed by a few people behind him. ¡°What are you waiting for? HURRY UP! ¡° ¡°What are you rushing for? You¡¯RE RUSHING TO BE REINCARNATED! ¡± Shu Yi cursed and pulled Ye Qinghuan forward. At this time, Ye Qinghuan couldn¡¯t care less about what these people were saying. All her attention was on the chance encounter just now¡­ ¡­ After they left, Ji Yunjing turned around and looked at the empty tunnel coldly. Zhou Xian did not know Ye Qinghuan, and he did not know why his grandfather, who had just said that he was leaving, stopped at this moment and even stared behind him. ¡°Grandfather, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Zhou Xian thought that he had made a new discovery. Ji Yunjing did not answer. To be exact, he was not in the mood to think about anything else. All his attention was on the sentence he had just heard, ¡®why are you crying? ¡® And that group of people. They were obviously not very friendly towards Ye Qinghuan. He frowned and did not hesitate any longer. Instead, he followed them. Zhou Xian was stunned for a moment. He scratched the back of his head in confusion. Didn¡¯t they juste out Why did they have to go back? ¡°¡­¡± Xu Kai and the rest did not open a private room. Instead, they booked two tables behind the dance floor in the hall. Caicai took off her coat and started to dance with Xu Kai on the dance floor in her tank top and miniskirt. The size was quite eye-catching. Shu Yi simply covered his eyes. He could not stand it anymore. ¡°where did the wild vixene from? You don¡¯t need us to be the audience to seduce men, right? ¡° Everyone was an adult, so they had to decide what they wanted to do. Shu Yi could understand it, but the dishes were obviously too much. Were they trying to bring them here to be abused? On the other hand, Xu Kai¡¯sckeys were all staring at the beautiful women writhing on the dance floor. They were so happy that they almost drooled. Birds of a feather flock together! Shaking his head, Shu Yi sized up the people around him before turning to look at Ye Qinghuan. ¡°Qinghuan, tell me about that dish! was she like this when she was in Macau? ¡° ¡± ¡­ Huh? ¡± Ye Qinghuan asked, ¡°what did you say? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you in a daze? ¡± Shu Yi frowned. Ever since that dish had appeared, she had felt that Ye Qinghuan was strange. Aftering to the KTV, she had even lost her soul. ¡°I. . . ¡± Ye Qinghuan opened his mouth, but he was interrupted by the dish that came out from the dance floor. ¡°How is it, Qinghuan? You should be familiar with this ce, right? ¡± The dish took a bottle of beer on the table, opened it with her teeth, and gulped down a few mouthfuls. Hearing this, Ye Qinghuan subconsciously furrowed her eyebrows, and her folded hands also tightened. Seeing her like this, Shu Yi also instinctively frowned. Xu Kai was interested, walking over and cing his hand on Cai Cai¡¯s shoulder, he asked, ¡°what do you mean? Ye Qinghuan, do you oftene here? I see that you¡¯re usually quite honest, I really can¡¯t tell! ¡° Hearing this, Cai Cai¡¯s smile became sarcastic, and the Gaze she looked at Ye Qinghuan became even sharper. ¡°honest? Did I hear wrong? Qinghuan, you used to be a celebrity in our school! ¡° ¡°celebrity? Campus Belle? ¡± Xu Kai took a sip of wine and asked casually. ¡°What Campus Belle? She¡¯s a Social Aid Belle! HAHAHA! ¡± Cai Caiughed even more wantonly. As soon as she said this, everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards Ye Qinghuan, including Shu Yi and the few female students she had called over. Chapter 2080

Chapter 2080: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 22

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As the center of attention, thest string of tension in Ye Qinghuan¡¯s head waspletely broken. She used all her strength to dig out the pain deep in her heart. That feeling was as ufortable as being stripped naked and standing in front of everyone. In fact, when she saw the dishes at school, she had already guessed that something like this would happen. She just didn¡¯t expect it to happen so quickly and so suddenly¡­ ¡­ Her delicate little face finally lost all color. Shu Yi, who was sitting next to Ye Qinghuan, saw the situation and mmed the table. He pointed at Cai Cai¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°what nonsense are you spouting! ¡° ¡°whether I¡¯m spouting nonsense or not, just ask her! ¡± Cai Cai crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked with interest at ye Qinghuan, who was sitting on the sofa like a wooden chicken. Her face was Pale ¡°Ye Qinghuan, you don¡¯t dare to admit what you¡¯ve done! You debuted when you were more than ten years old. I heard that someone smashed the entire ¡®Elysium¡¯ for you that night! ¡° Unfortunately, the dishes were also in the ¡®paradise¡¯ that night. She witnessed the whole incident and spread the news in school as soon as she turned around. Ever since then, no matter where Ye Qinghuan went in school, there would always be people pointing at her behind her back. When she left Macau, other than being unable to tolerate her stepfather¡¯s insatiable greed, she also wanted to change ces to start over. However, she did not expect that the past that she tried so hard to hide would be exposed so easily. Ye Qinghuan looked at the dishes standing in front of her proudly. She suddenly felt that it was not as scary as she had imagined¡­ ¡­ She did not need to care about their judgment. She only needed to know that there was someone who had never cared about her identity and what she had done. That was enough. Ji Yunjing¡¯s face kept shing in her mind, as if it gave ye Qinghuan power. She slowly stood up and stared at the aggressive gaze of the dishes. She admitted generously, ¡°yes, I did do it. ¡° Since it was fated that she could not hide it, then she should bravely ept it! Shu Yi did not expect Ye Qinghuan to answer. Her eyes flickered slightly, and the female students behind her began to whisper among themselves. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ She¡¯s usually quite well-behaved. I didn¡¯t expect her to do that too! ¡° ¡°Tsk Tsk, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover! The key is that she¡¯s good-looking. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity not to do it? ¡° ¡°No wonder she doesn¡¯t live on campus. So it¡¯s convenient for this¡­ ¡° Shu Yi felt ufortable listening to this. He turned around and red at the girls. ¡°Stop Talking! ¡° The dishes were still not enough. He added on sarcastically, ¡°you don¡¯t allow others to tell you what you¡¯ve done! Acting innocent after being a whore. Ye Qinghuan, you¡¯re really good! ¡° She was actually jealous of Ye Qinghuan. Whether it was her looks or her grades, Ye Qinghuan was always better than her. In the eyes of the teachers, Ye Qinghuan was an obedient girl. She was a Liu Adou who could not be helped. Now that she had such an opportunity, she still wanted to take revenge. After listening to her, Xu Kai once again sized up ye Qinghuan from top to bottom. Seeing that her figure was indeed not bad, he immediately had a lust for her. He took two steps forward and stood in front of Ye Qinghuan. He reached out to touch her chin and teased, ¡°so you¡¯re also a chicken. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! How¡¯s the market? How much is it for one night? ¡° Ye Qinghuan subconsciously wanted to dodge, but before she could move, Xu Kai¡¯s hand was firmly held by a force! Immediately after, a familiar, low voice reached her ear, ¡°you dare to touch my woman? Are you courting death? ¡° Chapter 2081

Chapter 2081: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 23

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Then, there was a dead silence. Ye Qinghuan subconsciously looked back and stared at the man who had brushed past her just now. His gaze was frozen in that instant. It was him. It was the man who had saved her from the fire and water, the man who had fought his way out in front of everyone and brought her away! Ji Yunjing! He had actually returned! And¡­ ¡­ He had just said that she was his woman ¡­ In the eyes of the rest of the people present, she was no less than Ye Qinghuan. Especially that dish. She stared nkly at Ji Yunjing, who had suddenly appeared like a shura, and was dumbfounded. She had witnessed the entire process that night in the Elysium realm, so she had naturally met Ji Yunjing, and she also knew that this man was not someone to be trifled with! Her quick-witted and smug words seemed to be stuck in her throat, and she could not say a word. As for Xu Kai¡­ ¡­ He was originally here to pick up girls, and his good mood was ruined just like that. Immediately, the young master¡¯s temper red up, and he shouted at Ji Yunjing, ¡°bastard! Let go of me! Do you know who I am? ! ¡° Ji Yunjing had not used much strength, but after Xu Kai said that, his hand that was holding Xu Kai moved slightly, and with a crack, Xu Kai¡¯s hand was fractured. ¡°AHHHH! ¡± He let out a series of painful cries like a pig being ughtered, and his face suddenly turned Pale. His underling behind him saw that the situation was not good, and he quickly sneaked away to get help. Zhou Xian was also stunned when he saw this, and he muttered worriedly, ¡°master, this¡­ ¡° After all, the backer behind this KTV was not small. It was better not to make too much of a fuss in this kind of situation. Ji Yunjing acted as if he did not hear anything. He continued to increase the strength of his hand calmly. His eyes were as dark as a Falcon¡¯s. They were malicious and evil. He looked at Xu Kai¡¯s face, which had be distorted due to the pain. ¡°AHHHHH! ¡± Xu Kai¡¯s screams became even more intense. He was like a snake that had its seven inches pinched. He had no strength to resist at all. When Cai Cai saw that the situation was not right, she quietly took a step back and hid in the crowd. She wanted to find an opportunity to leave. Although Shu Yi did not say anything, she secretly observed Cai Cai¡¯s every move. Seeing that she was about to escape, she sneered in her heart. Just as she was about to point it out, Ye Qinghuan, who was beside her, spoke at this time. ¡°Sir¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan did not want to blow the matter up. In a moment of desperation, she grabbed Ji Yunjing¡¯s arms with both hands. ¡°Don¡¯t do this¡­ ¡° Hearing this, Ji Yunjing turned back and looked into her slightly pleading eyes with an unfathomable gaze. ¡°Did he touch you? ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan¡¯s little face instantly turned red and she hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, no¡­ ¡° Ji Yunjing turned back to look at Xu Kai after hearing his answer. She approached him slowly and warned him in a cold voice, ¡°if I see you having designs on her again, I will cripple you with my own hands! ¡° After saying that, he threw Xu Kai out. That figure was arrogant and bloodthirsty, like the God of death. His whole body was emitting a strong murderous aura. When Xu Kai was thrown out, his underlings brought reinforcements. It was the owner of this KTV, Lei Ting. He caught Xu Kai¡¯s shaky body and asked, ¡°are you okay? ¡° Xu Kai turned around to take a look and immediately burst into tears. ¡°UNCLE! He broke my hand! ! It hurts! ! ¡° Lei Ting subconsciously held on to the arm that Xu Kai was hugging tightly. He heard Xu Kai let out another wave of screams and immediately frowned. He red coldly at Ji Yunjing. ¡°Young Master Ji, you came to my ce to cause trouble and even hit my nephew. How should I settle this score? ¡° Chapter 2082

Chapter 2082: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 24

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Leiting had been in the Jianghu for many years, and the power behind him was not to be underestimated. However, he had joined Lu Yiming¡¯s side back then, and even though the dynasty had changed, he still had some problems with the JI family. Both families opened casinos and a series of entertainment venues in Rao city, so it was inevitable that they had apetitive rtionship, and this rtionship made leiting unhappy with Ji Yunjing for a long time. However, even so, the two families were still calm on the surface, talking andughing, worrying that there was nothing that could be used as a fuse to tear this rtionship apart. It was also a coincidence this time. Ji Yunjing actually caused trouble in his territory. This time, he did not seize the opportunity andpletely shed all pretense of cordiality with the JI family. Ji Yunjing only nced at him indifferently. He took out a white handkerchief from the pocket of his suit jacket and wiped his hands that were not dirty at a leisurely pace ¡°You want to settle the score? Alright, why don¡¯t you ask your nephew why he touched my woman first? ¡° It was this ¡°my woman¡± again. Ye Qinghuan gritted his teeth and stood beside Ji Yunjing. The mist that slowly rose up wetted her eyes. Lei Ting originally thought that he could take the initiative to strike first, but who knew that the reason seemed to be that his nephew had caused trouble first? He suddenly looked back and questioned Xu Kai with an icy face, ¡°what¡¯s going on? ! ¡° Xu Kai¡¯s hands were already hurting terribly, and when his uncle yelled at him, he almost lost his soul. For a moment, he was at a loss for words and did not know what to say. On the other hand, Cai Cai, who had originally nned to open Liu Liu, saw that Xu Kai¡¯s family really had some power, and this uncle seemed to be a ruthless character. He immediately dismissed the idea of opening Liu and took the initiative to stand out instead He carefully supported Xu Kai and began toin, ¡°uncle, you really misunderstood! Ah Kai didn¡¯t touch Ye Qinghuan at all. We¡¯re ssmates, and we¡¯re here to sing Karaoke. Who knew that this gentleman would rush over and break AH KAI¡¯s hand without saying a word! ¡° Xu Kai¡¯s brain was like glue. When he heard Cai Cai¡¯s words, he immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, uncle, that¡¯s how it is! I REALLY DIDN¡¯T CAUSE TROUBLE! ¡° The stiff lines on leiting¡¯s face eased up a little. He didn¡¯t care about the rtionship between the woman who just spoke and Xu Kai. He didn¡¯t care if what she said was true or false. As long as it was beneficial to him, it was fine. He immediately put on a face and turned to look at Ji Yunjing and the woman beside him. He snorted coldly ¡°young master JI, don¡¯t talk nonsense. My nephew has been obedient and sensible since he was young. Moreover, he has a girlfriend. There are so many women in this scene. Do you really have to take a fancy to this person on your side? Don¡¯t tell me that he purposely came to my ce to forcefully find an excuse? ¡° These words had a double meaning. Not only did they invert right and wrong, but they also belittled Ye Qinghuan, double the face of Ji Yunjing. Ji Yunjing looked at the few people in front of him coldly, and a trace of mockery shed across his bloodthirsty lips. ¡°Lei Lao er, I want to mess with your ce. Do I need to find an excuse? ¡° His cold tone was filled with a chill that threatened one¡¯s soul! To be honest, leiting had been trying their best to find Hu Legao¡¯s clients recently. Ji Yunjing had turned a blind eye to it. The recent situation was a little tense, so he naturally would not make things difficult for Yan Jun. many things were resolved peacefully. But¡­ ¡­ Leiting should never have belittled the woman he liked in front of him! Since that was the case, then it was fine to settle old and new grudges together and unify Rao city¡¯s entertainment industry! Chapter 2083

Chapter 2083:, Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 25

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION LEITING¡¯s face suddenly turned green and white, and beads of sweat slowly formed on his forehead. Just now, both parties were still polite and courteous, but Ji Yunjing suddenly changed the way he addressed him, from the head of Leiting to the second of leiting. The meaning behind this was self-evident. But even so, leiting felt that he could not be inferior in terms of imposing manner. He raised his hand and shouted ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you, Ji Yunjing? ! If you can walk out of my ce today, then even if you¡¯re amazing,e on, surround me. Not even a fly is allowed to fly out! ¡° As soon as he said that, all the thugs in the nightclub gathered and surrounded Ji Yunjing and Ye Qinghuan in the middle. Seeing this, Ye Qinghuan seemed to recall what happened that night in the Elysium realm. At that time, Ji Yunjing was also one against ten, but he suffered very serious injuries and had a high fever all night. She looked up at the man who stood in front of her like a God, and a touch of pity and heartache rose in her heart. She quietly reached out and grabbed Ji Yunjing¡¯s suit sleeve, saying in a low voice, ¡°sir, you should go. Don¡¯t fight over me. ¡° Ji Yunjing did not care about the power of lightning at all. He did not care even if they fought here today! However, he did not expect that the woman he was protecting behind him would say something like this. He lowered his eyes and looked straight at her. His lips curled slightly and he smiled evilly. ¡°Are you worried that I will get hurt? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Ye Qinghuan was stunned for a moment before he nodded weakly. He was like a cute little animal, a little hesitant and scared, but also very real. After getting her answer, Ji Yunjing¡¯s devilish smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He asked her, ¡°if I get hurt, will you still take care of me for the whole night? ¡° Ye Qinghuan was shocked by his words and hurriedly pulled him back. ¡°Don¡¯t get hurt¡­ ¡° ¡°Just these few people, what can they do to me? ¡± Ji Yunjing sneered and looked back at Leiting, but his words were directed at Zhou Xian. ¡°What are you still standing there for? ! If Lei Lao er wants to y, let¡¯s y with him! Tell Xiantian that someone is nning to go against lego! ¡° Hearing that, Zhou Xian immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, master, I¡¯ll call someone right now! ¡° After that, he took out his phone and said a few words, probably to get someone to bring the guy over, then hung up. When he heard this, three ck lines appeared on leiting¡¯s forehead. His face was stiff, and he looked very bad. He did not miss the word ¡®summer¡¯ that Ji Yunjing had mentioned just now¡­ ¡­ It was rumored that the leader of Lego had a deep rtionship with the higher-ups. Not only Rao city, but even Europe and the Middle East had his territory! It was fine to offend Lego, but if he offended that group of people, his life would not be easy. When leiting was silent, Xu Kai, who had recovered from the pain, shouted domineeringly, ¡°uncle, you must avenge me! I want to rip his arm off to make amends! ¡° Xu Kai was a spoiled child. He relied on his family¡¯s influence to strut around and dare to do anything. However, he probably did not know what kind of person he had provoked tonight¡­ ¡­ Cai Cai was also fanning the mes by the side. ¡°Yes, uncle, look at Ah Kai¡¯s pain. You must stand up for him! ¡° The two juniors were making a Ruckus over there. As an elder, leiting made up his mind and shouted, ¡°Go! ¡° Chapter 2084

Chapter 2084:, Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan, Chapter 26

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After that, all the fighters behind him who were already in position immediately rushed towards Ji Yunjing, shouting and shouting! He didn¡¯t believe it! Ji Yunjing had only brought one person here today, could he not be treated? ! ! Since they had already shed all pretenses of cordiality, then they would rely on their own abilities, and the ones who survived would get everything! Caicai and Xu Kaiughedcently. They also felt that with their side¡¯s numbers, Ji Yunjing would definitely be outnumbered! However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that Ji Yunjing had no intention of personally making a move from the start¡­ ¡­ The moment those people rushed up, Zhou Xian had already pulled out the three-section stick that had been hidden in his sleeve. With a Swish, he swung it 60 cm long and blocked in front of Ji Yunjing! No matter how many people came, they were all no match for him! Leiting was stunned, Xu Kai and Cai Cai were also stunned. None of them had expected that the seemingly timid follower behind Ji Yunjing could actually hold his own against ten thousand men! Compared to them, Ji Yunjing was much calmer. There were so many people under Lego. Naturally, there was a reason why he had left Zhou Xian alone under him. Although Zhou Xian¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t that good, he had martial arts skills that weren¡¯t inferior to Li Jie¡¯s. As long as he studied for a few more years, he would definitely be a good yer at Lego! How could he not have some good martial arts skills when he was out? In less than three minutes, the first wave of people who rushed up had all been knocked to the ground by Zhou Xian! Leiting was sweating profusely. He waved his hand and called over 20 thugs. ¡°All of you, go! ¡° At this moment, the helpers that Zhou Xian had called over had all arrived. Three ck vans stopped at the entrance of the KTV. Seven people got out of each vehicle. Each of them brought their weapons and rushed into the KTV with a whoosh! Hearing themotion outside the door, everyone in the venue was stunned and looked out of the door in unison. Ji Yunjing did not expect that the person who came was actually Li Jie. Seeing that he had so many people behind him, it was probably Xia Jinqi¡¯s idea. Li Jie swept his gaze across the arena. When he saw Ji Yunjing, he walked straight towards him. ¡°Young Master. ¡° ¡°Xia Tian¡¯s idea? ¡± Ji Yunjing raised his eyebrows and asked. Li Jie nodded. ¡°The chairman said that since we can¡¯t be friends, there¡¯s no need to show mercy. We¡¯ll do as young master says. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±on the other side, leiting¡¯s face waspletely ashen. Even his palms were starting to sweat! He was a little regretful. He should not have provoked Ji Yunjing so rashly¡­ ¡­ His heart began to flinch, but the imposing manner on his mouth weakened. Leiting looked at Li Jie in shock. ¡°What do you mean? LEGO wants to eat my te? ! ¡° Hearing this, the smile on Ji Yunjing¡¯s lips became even colder. Between his brows, there was an extreme malice. ¡°second brother Leiting, you¡¯re overestimating yourself. To be honest, I, Lego, don¡¯t care about your te. Either you die tonight, or I¡¯ll let your good nephew cut off one of his arms. Choose! ¡° As soon as he finished speaking, Li Jie and Zhou Xian turned their bodies at the same time and looked coldly at leiting and Xu Kai, who had his arms crossed. The threat in their eyes was self-evident! The twenty people that Li Jie had brought with him were also prepared for battle. Each of them clenched their teeth tightly, as if they were ready to risk their lives. Xu Kai was so frightened by their imposing manner that his teeth were trembling! In the end, he was just a child spoiled by his parents. It was normal for him to scare his ssmates in his own territory. However, he had never seen such a scene where he was going all out in the streets. He was so frightened that his legs turned soft He almost peed. Chapter 2085

Chapter 2085:-ji Yunjing VS Ye qinghuan-27

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He wanted an arm¡­ ¡­ What would he do without an arm in the future ! ! ¡°Uncle¡­ ¡± Xu Kai was a little scared and hurriedly called for leiting. Leiting gritted his teeth and shifted his gaze from Li Jie and Zhou Xian to Ji Yunjing who was behind them. He had already witnessed Zhou Xian¡¯s skills just now, not to mention Li Jie, who was ranked first on the assassin list. Even if all the people in his arena went up tonight, they might not be able to win against these two people. Most importantly, this matter had already rmed Xia Tian. It was said that that kid was in charge of the entire JI family at such a young age, and even that bunch of sly old foxes from Macau were subdued by him. One could see his methods. If he really went up against Ji Yunjing today, not only would he not be able to gain any benefits, he might even offend Xia Tian. This¡­ ¡­ While he was hesitating, the subordinate behind him suddenly handed over a phone and whispered into leiting¡¯s ear, ¡°big boss is calling. ¡° Leiting frowned and hurriedly picked up the phone. He said respectfully, ¡°big brother. ¡° LEITING¡¯s big brother, Lei Jun, spoke with a hint of anger, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are doing. Apologize to JI YUNJING RIGHT NOW! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Leiting was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect his big brother to find out about this so quickly! After waiting for a while for leiting¡¯s reply, Lei Jun seemed to have guessed what was on his mind. He shouted again, ¡°Xu Kai caused this trouble himself. LET HIM SOLVE IT HIMSELF! If you want to die, don¡¯t drag our leiting n into this! ¡° After being scolded so easily, leiting¡¯sst bit of confidence was gone. He looked at Ji Yunjing again and started to panic. Lei Jun was his biological older brother, and also the person he respected the most in his heart. Even his older brother had said so¡­ ¡­ ¡°I got it. ¡± After putting down the phone, leiting waved his hand behind him, and someone immediately pushed Xu Kai out. Xu Kai waspletely stunned. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He looked at leiting with intense fear in his eyes. ¡°Uncle, you¡­ what do you mean by this? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s your own fault. SOLVE IT YOURSELF! ¡± Leiting took out a knife from the guard beside him and threw it at Xu Kai¡¯s feet. This change in attitude was too quick. Xu Kai was so scared that his throat tightened and his eyes turned red. ¡°UNCLE! You have to save me! My mother¡­ If my mother knew that I only had one arm, she would definitely be heartbroken! ¡± Xu Kai knelt down in front of Leiting and begged for mercy. ¡°Uncle, save me, save me! ¡° Lei Ting looked down at him and was a little moved. He reminded him, ¡°the person you should be begging is young master JI. ¡° Xu Kai was already scared out of his wits. When he heard this, he did not care about his face at all. He turned around and kneeled in front of Ji Yunjing and Ye Qinghuan. He kept crying, ¡°it¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have provoked Ye Qinghuan. I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Ye Qinghuan hid behind Ji Yunjing. She did not know why the situation had suddenly changed. Ji Yunjing was sitting on the Sofa, his long legs crossed. He looked down at Xu Kai, who was kneeling on the ground and trembling. ¡°Ye Qinghuan, you called him that too? ¡± His voice rose, and his narrow eyes shot out a soul-stirring hostility. Xu Kai¡¯s body trembled, and his throat tightened. He could barely speak. Chapter 2086

Chapter 2086: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 28

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡­ I¡­ ¡± Xu Kai mumbled. His eyes suddenly turned and his gaze fell on Ye Qinghuan ¡­ He crawled over on his knees and kept kowtowing to her. ¡°Miss, Great Aunt, please let me go! ¡° Ye Qinghuan was shocked by his appearance and instinctively took a step back. At the same time, a force suddenly came from his hand and tightly grabbed her wrist! ¡°¡­¡±Ye Qinghuan turned his eyes and met Ji Yunjing¡¯s dark eyes that were full of deep meaning. Before she could find out the true meaning in his eyes, she was pulled into his arms. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, she fell on hisp¡­ ¡­ Because she lost her bnce, she almost subconsciously reached out to wrap her arms around his neck. Fortunately, she tried her best to suppress the scream in her throat so that she would not be in such a sorry state. She could only open her innocent eyes wide and stare at the man who was holding her in his arms and protecting her. Her heartbeat suddenly elerated! ¡°Sir¡­ ¡± she called out to him uneasily and embarrassedly. Ji Yunjing lowered his eyes to look at her, who was extremely shy in his arms. Suddenly, he raised his hand to caress her flower-like face and asked gently, ¡°he offended you, how do you want him to apologize? ¡° As soon as he said this, Ye Qinghuan instantly became the center of attention! Even leiting could not help but take another look at Ye Qinghuan. He could not figure out the rtionship between this girl and Ji Yunjing, so he did not dare to express his stance casually. Cai Cai, who was hiding in the crowd, gritted her teeth and red at Ye Qinghuan with hatred in her eyes. It was not easy to find such a good opportunity to humiliate her, but who would have thought that Cheng Yaojin would suddenly appear out of nowhere and break her wishful thinking! Just as Cai Cai was hating Ye Qinghuan, Shu Yi was also secretly sizing her up. At this moment, before Ye Qinghuan could even open his mouth to answer, he stood out and pointed at Cai Cai as he scolded, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just Xu Kai who needs to make amends. Cai Cai, the instigator, also needs to make amends! ¡° When Meng di was called out, Cai Cai¡¯s entire body quivered and she looked at Shu Yi in surprise. At the same time, she also saw Ji Yunjing, whose eyes instantly emitted killing intent¡­ ¡­ Meng Di¡¯s heart thumped and Cai Cai¡¯s forehead started to sweat, but her mouth was still trying to show off.. ¡°Did I say anything wrong? ¡± Ye Qinghuan was the miss of the ¡®paradise world¡¯ when she was in Macau Back then, summer had ordered her, but who knew that she would be together with another man now? Someone actually picked up such a ruined woman and treated her like a treasure!¡± Actually, in the situation at that time, Cai Cai had also knelt down to beg for mercy and might have been able to beg for a way out, but she just couldn¡¯t ept it! Why was Ye Qinghuan so lucky every time! When she was in school, the teachers liked her, the students liked her, and when she was out in the world, there was actually such a handsome man with such a strong aura protecting her! How hateful! It would be best if she revealed her dirty past and was kicked away by this man! When ye qinghuan heard the words ¡®ruined flower, ruined willow¡¯ , her whole body tensed up, and her little face inexplicably stiffened. She raised her head and secretly looked at Ji Yunjing, worried that he would think the same way¡­ ¡­ But in the next second.. She saw the corner of his thin lips curl up into a sarcastic smile, and one sentence blocked the dishes ¡°You¡¯re right, Qinghuan is the treasure in my hands. And you¡­ spoke so rudely to my woman, there¡¯s no use keeping your tongue. ¡° Chapter 2087

Chapter 2087: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 29

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As soon as she finished speaking, Caicai didn¡¯t even realize the meaning behind Ji Yunjing¡¯s words. Zhou Xian had already turned around and dragged her out. The moment Caicai lowered her eyes, she happened to see Zhou Xian holding a fruit knife in his right hand. Under the light of themp, it reflected a cold and bloodthirsty light¡­ ¡­ ¡°No! Let go of me! ¡± Suddenly realizing what she might suffer next, CAICAI SCREAMED WITH A HEART-WRENCHING SCREAM! However, no matter how fiercely she resisted and how shrill her voice was, Zhou Xian was not moved at all. He grabbed Cai Cai¡¯s arm with one hand and dragged her all the way out¡­ ¡­ Xu Kai, who was watching from the side, was dumbfounded. His face turned even Paler, and he subconsciously clutched his arm tightly. Lei Ting, on the other hand, watched coldly from the side. He seemed to have made up his mind not to care about this matter anymore. It seemed that he had long been used to this kind of scene. It was just a tongue. In this business, there were countless people who lost their lives all year round No one had ever cared about it. However, this was the first time Ye Qinghuan had seen such a scene. She saw the fear in Cai Cai¡¯s eyes and Zhou Xian¡¯s coldness. Her heart skipped a beat. Without thinking, she grabbed Ji Yunjing¡¯s suit and said hurriedly, ¡°sir, let them Go¡­ ¡° ¡°Huh? ¡± Ji Yunjing raised his eyebrows and looked down at the girl in his arms. Ye Qinghuan¡¯s eyes dodged slightly and said self-deprecatingly, ¡°what they said is also the truth. ¡° After saying that, she looked at leiting again. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to do this for me. ¡° Ji Yunjing looked at her fixedly. He did not expect that even though she looked weak and had no sense of presence, in fact, nothing was hidden from her eyes. She could see that he was using her as an excuse to intimidate Lei Ting¡­ ¡­ She was a smart girl. Whatever. She could teach Lei Ting a lesson at any time, but she was scared. Ji Yunjing curled the corners of her lips and leaned over to her ear, whispering softly, ¡°as long as it¡¯s for you, it¡¯s worth it to do anything. ¡° Ye Qinghuan was stunned and her ears turned red instantly. Before she could continue to be shy, Ji Yunjing had already pulled her up and was about to leave. Lei Ting saw this and quickly surrounded her. He asked carefully, ¡°Young Master Ji, what are you doing? ¡° ¡°Tonight¡¯s matter ends here. ¡± Ji Yunjing nced at him indifferently, and a dangerous glint shed in his eyes. ¡°Say hello to your big brother for me. ¡° After that, he held ye Qinghuan¡¯s hand and walked away in front of everyone¡¯s astonished gazes. The rest of Lei Ting¡¯s face was stiff. He was wondering why his big brother would suddenly call. It turned out that Ji Yunjing had secretly done something¡­ ¡­ Seeing Ji Yunjing leave, Li Jie waved his hand and left with a group of people. At the same time, Lei Jun, who was far away in his own field, also heaved a sigh of relief. Because the gun that had been pointed at his temple from the beginning was finally moved away¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi, who was dressed as a man, yed with the guy in her hand and looked at Lei Jun with a faint smile. ¡°Big boss Lei, sorry for offending you this time. ¡° ¡°humph. Xia Tian, do we need to talk so much nonsense? I let you sneak into my territory. I, Lei Jun, am not capable. I admit defeat! ¡± Lei Jun¡¯s tone was not very good. After all, the muzzle mark on his temple was still there¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi did not say anything more on this topic. She only threw down a threat in a cold voice. ¡°Take care of your second brother. If you dare to have any ideas about Lego again, I won¡¯t just warn you! ¡° Chapter 2088

Chapter 2088:, Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 30

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡±Lei Jun was scolded until he lost his temper. He gritted his teeth and did not say another word. Seeing this, Xia Jinqi led her people and left. ¡°¡­¡± When Ji Yunjing walked to the door of the KTV, he received a call from Xia Jinqi. ¡°cousin, are you okay? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve alreadye out. ¡± Ji Yunjing smiled. He had long guessed that Xia Jinqi must have done something behind the scenes. Otherwise, Lei Ting¡¯s attitude would not have changed so quickly. ¡°thank you for what happened just now. ¡° ¡°Why are we siblings being so polite? ¡± Xia Jinqi also smiled. ¡°I should go back too. COME OVER FOR DINNER TOMORROW! ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Ji Yunjing nodded. He put down his phone and gave a few instructions to Li Jie before he left with his people. Ye Qinghuan did not know much about Lego. She was only focused on the KTV exit, and her beautiful brows were tightly furrowed. Zhou Xian had note out yet¡­ ¡­ While she was lost in her thoughts, Ji Yunjing¡¯s deep and deep voice came from behind her. ¡°Get in the car. ¡° Ye Qinghuan turned around, but his feet did not move even half a step. Instead, he muttered, ¡°sir, if I had not spoken just now, would you have really¡­ pulled out the tongue of the vegetables? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Ji Yunjing frowned. His handsome face darkened slightly, and there was a certain kind of Ling Han in his eyes. The answer was obvious. Ye Qinghuan suddenly felt that this question of his was a little redundant. She didn¡¯t continue to ask any more questions, and quickly got into the car. Ji Yunjing held the steering wheel, and when he saw that she had fastened her seatbelt, he said, ¡°are you hungry? Go eat something. ¡° Ye Qinghuan grabbed the seatbelt a little awkwardly, and nodded slightly. After school, she directly came here. Although there was food in the KTV, she didn¡¯t take a single bite. After all, in that kind of ce, even if it was something she brought over, there would be a certain risk of eating it after leaving her sight for a second Not to mention that it was originally prepared by someone else. In the Elysium world, even if it was just a short day, Ye Qinghuan had learned enough things. The car drove steadily. Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t even look at the Lei family KTV behind him. He left Zhou Xian behind to deal with the aftermath. Xu Kai and Cai Cai could be spared from death, but they couldn¡¯t escape punishment. But there was no need to tell these things to Ye Qinghuan. After so many years, some things and some darkness, Ji Yunjing was already used to enduring them alone. Ji Yunjing¡¯s silence made ye Qinghuan even more nervous. Even now, she still felt like she was dreaming¡­ ¡­ The person she had been looking forward to for so long not only reunited with her again today, he even helped her out of her predicament and brought her out. No matter what, she should have expressed her gratitude to him. Thinking of this, Ye Qinghuan did the same. She turned to look at him and said sincerely, ¡°Sir, thank you for saving me tonight. ¡° Hearing this, Ji Yunjing came back to his senses and turned to look at her. His gaze was deep, but there was a hint of mockery in his tone. ¡°Are you just saying that? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Ye Qinghuan paused, not understanding what he meant. Ji Yunjing continued, ¡°you also said thank you in Macau, but in the blink of an eye, you disappeared without a trace. ¡° This time, there was actually a hint ofint in his tone. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan opened his mouth, wanting to exin, but when the words reached his mouth, he realized that his exnation was so useless, so he could only give up in the end. The car fell into silence again. Until Ji Yunjing parked the car next to a noodle shop on a quiet street. ¡°Get out of the car, ¡± he said and opened the door first. Ye Qinghuan also got out of the car hurriedly and trotted to keep up with his footsteps. Chapter 2089

Chapter 2089:-ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 31

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The two of them entered the noodle shop one after the other. There was no luxurious decoration, just a simple white and pink wall. Even the menu was written on a small ckboard. There was only a limited supply of four types of noodles every day. The second and third types were sold out. Ji Yunjing ordered one of the remaining two types and then sat down by the window. Ye Qinghuan tightened the strap of his bag and followed him to sit across from him. After a moment of silence, thedy boss came over with the noodles. She did not ask who had what vor and just put it down casually. It was very unique. Two big bowls of noodles. The steaming steam from the steaming noodles made their faces be blurry. Ji Yunjing seemed to be really hungry. He ate very well, but even so, his movements were still elegant. No matter what, he was still a young master from a wealthy family. He had been educated since he was young. Even after so many years of cultivation, he could not change. Ye Qinghuan¡¯s mind was not on the noodles. As she ate, she secretly looked at him across from her. It was a strange feeling. Just a second ago, she had cut off contact with him. Just like most people in the world, they were doing their own things. How did they meet in the next second? Furthermore, they were sitting together and eating noodles. It was not strange at all, as if they had never been separated. Perhaps he had noticed her peeking, but the man across from her suddenly asked, ¡°what vor is yours? ¡° ¡°Ah? ¡± Ye Qinghuan was dumbfounded. It took her a long time to react. He was asking her what the taste of her noodles was¡­ ¡­ She had been eating for a long time, but she still didn¡¯t know what it was. She could only bury her head in her mouth and take a bite before she answered in embarrassment, ¡°beef¡­ ¡° Ji Yunjing took in her reaction without batting an eyelid. His stiff jaw finally eased up a little. He asked again, ¡°Is it good? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± She nodded nkly. She was a little ufortable with his sudden topic. Ji Yunjing had already put down his chopsticks and picked up a tissue to wipe the corner of his mouth. His dark eyes were fixed on her tightly. ¡°Do you have a boyfriend? ¡° Ye Qinghuan,¡±¡­¡±shook his head. The span between these two topics seemed to be a little big. ¡°Why did youe to Rao city? ¡± He asked again. ¡°My stepfather was released from prison and sold all the things in the house. I could only escape with my younger brother. ¡± Ye Qinghuan used a simple sentence to cover all the torture that she had suffered. Those things had hurt her greatly in the past, but now she didn¡¯t care anymore. Because the heavens had given her a big gift. And this gift was sitting right in front of her. Ji Yunjing felt a sharp pain in his heart as he listened. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you contact me? ¡± He frowned and continued to ask. Ye Qinghuan looked up at him in surprise. She did not expect him to ask this. Just as she did not know how to answer, Meng ran suddenly remembered that it was already sote, and her brother was still at home alone¡­ ¡­ She suddenly stood up and said anxiously, ¡°Sir, I have to go back¡­ it¡¯s sote, I wonder if Qingzhou has eaten at home alone! ¡° ¡°¡­¡± Ji Yunjing¡¯s eyebrows twitched, but she did not say anything more. She stood up as well and said, ¡°let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back. ¡° He knew that she and her brother depended on each other. But Ye Qinghuan was stunned on the spot. She did not want Ji Yunjing to send her. Seeing that she did not move, Ji Yunjing looked back at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Ye Qinghuan could only follow. The two of them sat back in the car, and the atmosphere was different from before. Chapter 2090

Chapter 2090: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 32

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°My house is¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan was about to announce the name of the street when he was interrupted by Ji Yunjing. ¡°I know, ¡± he said lightly. He turned the steering wheel with one hand and drove the car into the main road. It was indeed a littlete. There were not many cars on the street, especially in this secluded corner, which seemed especially deserted. Ye Qinghuan looked out of the window. His eyes shed slightly, and he looked back. ¡°How does Sir know where my house is? ¡° ¡°What do you think? ¡± Ji Yunjing did not answer but asked instead. There was no emotion in his tone. However, his face was extremely gloomy, revealing his displeasure. Ye Qinghuan felt a lump in her throat. She did not know if she had said something wrong. Otherwise, why would he suddenly get angry? Also¡­ ¡­ She had been scared out of her wits at the KTV just now. Now that she had eaten something, her body was warm. Her blood sugar had gone up and her brain was working again. Only then did she remember what he had said at the KTV ¡­ Her little face was a little red. She turned her head to look at him. She wanted to ask but did not dare to ask. He was obviously helping her out by doing that. If she thought of anything else, she would be overstepping her boundaries. But¡­ ¡­ There was still a small voice in the bottom of her heart that had a small hope. Did he actually like her a little by doing that ? ? In the end, she was unable to ask him and remained silent the entire way. What Ye Qinghuan did not know was that Ji Yunjing also had a question that he had not asked out of the bottom of his heart. She wanted to leave Macau. It was not good to go anywhere else in the world, so she had toe to Rao city. Why? It was because¡­ ¡­ He was in Rao city ? ? But if that was the case, why didn¡¯t she contact him even once she came to Rao city? If he hadn¡¯t identally seen her at Fang Shaoan¡¯s ce, would he have missed her for the rest of his life? Also, how did she feel about him and if she was willing to stay by his side. He really wanted to ask all these questions at once. But there were some words on the tip of his tongue, but he didn¡¯t have the courage to ask. The car stopped below the building where Ye Qinghuan was renting. Ji Yunjing looked around and was quite satisfied with the security that was obviously better than thest time. Ye Qinghuan walked upstairs awkwardly the whole time. The man behind him followed her without saying a word. This¡­ Could it be that he was nning toe in and have a seat ? ? The house was still clean every day. However, she could not help but feel inferior in such a vulgar ce. The gap between them was far greater than this meticulous life. When she reached the door, Ye Qinghuan did not intend to open it. Instead, she turned around and looked at Ji Yunjing. She said softly, ¡°Sir, thank you for sending me back. ¡° What she meant was that she wanted to send him off. Ji Yunjing naturally could see through this. However, he pretended that he did not understand anything. Instead, he asked, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to invite me in? ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan furrowed his brows in embarrassment. ¡°My ce is too small¡­ ¡° ¡°Do you think I care about these things? ¡± Ji Yunjing raised his eyebrows and asked unhappily. Hearing his words, Ye Qinghuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had almost forgotten that Ji Yunjing had brought her and her brother out from that dpidated house in Macau? If he really cared about those things, he would not have helped her and taken care of her so much. With that thought, Ye Qinghuan finally let go of her worries. She turned around and took out her keys to open the door. Just as the door opened, a figure immediately rushed over and hugged Ye Qinghuan tightly. ¡°sister, why did youe back sote? ¡° Ye Qingzhou¡¯s voice was a little aggrieved and also a little scared. In his world, there was only one sister that he could rely on. Chapter 2091

Chapter 2091: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 33

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Although he always told himself to be strong and brave, he would still be afraid in such a quiet night. Ye Qinghuan touched the back of his head and smiled apologetically. ¡°I was dyed by something¡­ Look, who came to our house? ¡° As he said that, he turned to make way for Ji Yunjing who was behind him. Ye Qingzhou curiously followed his sister¡¯s line of sight and saw that the person who came was Ji Yunjing. His eyes immediately widened and he said excitedly, ¡°big brother! It¡¯s big brother! ¡° He almost immediately let go of Ye Qinghuan and ran toward Ji Yunjing! Ji Yunjing smiled and lifted him up. A ten-year-old boy in his arms was actually not much heavier than the boy from Xia Jinqi¡¯s family. His brows suddenly furrowed. ¡°Why are you so thin? ¡° ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± Ye Qingzhou hugged Ji Yunjing¡¯s neck with both hands, not caring at all whether he was too thin or not. His pair of bright eyes curved into a smile. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s so good to see you! ¡° Ye Qinghuan exined, ¡°he¡¯s not picky about food either. It¡¯s just that his appetite is not very good. He¡¯s been weak since he was young. ¡° Although the family conditions were not good, Ye Qinghuan was always close to her younger brother. However, he could not put on weight, so there was nothing he could do. Ji Yunjing heard him and did not ask any more questions. Instead, he carried Ye Qingzhou and walked into the house. In the narrow room, there was only arge bed and a desk. In the corner, there was an old wardrobe. It only took two or three steps to reach the desk under the window. Ji Yunjing put Ye Qingzhou down, but his eyes fell on a few exercise books. ¡°You work so hard? ¡± He asked with a smile, his eyes filled with tenderness. It was amazing. In front of this pair of siblings, he could always feel rxed and real. ¡°I also want to get a schrship, so that sister can work less. ¡± Ye Qingzhou scratched his head and said Shyly. Ji Yunjing¡¯s heart softened, moved by this child¡¯s kindness. Coincidentally, Ye Qinghuan¡¯s tea was also ready. He brought it to Ji Yunjing and said, ¡°please have some tea, sir. ¡° Ji Yunjing looked over when he heard the sound. There was boiling water in the ss that had been washed until it was shiny. There were a few pieces of green tea leaves floating up and down in it. The faint fragrance of the tea instantly assailed his nostrils. ¡°Biluochun. Although it¡¯s not the best tea, it¡¯s still this year¡¯s new tea. ¡± Ye Qinghuan¡¯s voice sounded very soft andfortable. Ji Yunjing took the teacup and asked, ¡°do you like tea? ¡° Before Ye Qinghuan could answer, Ye Qingzhou answered, ¡°my sister and I don¡¯t like tea, but my sister buys some every month. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Ji Yunjing¡¯s expression froze. A year ago, when Xia Jinqi went to Macau for the first time to establish her prestige, he was shed in the paradise world. When he was recovering from his injuries, he did not drink alcohol, so he could only rely on tea to satisfy his cravings. At that time, he drank Biluochun. Ye Qinghuan did not drink tea, but she prepared it every month¡­ ¡­ Ji Yunjing lowered his eyes and took a sip of tea. It was a little hot. It was not particrly fragrant, but it was very refreshing. He kept feeling that his heart was warmed up. Ye Qinghuan¡¯s face was slightly red. She was afraid that Ji Yunjing would think of her, so she hurriedly exined, ¡°I just thought that there might be guests at home¡­ ¡° Before she could finish, Ye Qingzhou said again, ¡°sister, we¡¯ve never had guests at home before. Big Brother is the first one! ¡° As he spoke, he got a little excited. Ye Qingzhou turned to look at Ji Yunjing and started to expose the news ¡°Big Brother, how did you know we were here? Did Sister Call you? She secretly watches your phone every night when she sleeps! ¡° Chapter 2092

Chapter 2092: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 34

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Boo! Ye Qinghuan never thought that her younger brother would say these words in front of Ji Yunjing! She stood rooted to the spot, feeling a bolt of lightning fall from the sky, a loud bang in her mind crackling¡­ ¡­ And Ji Yunjing¡­ ¡­ His hand holding the teacup froze. Deep eyes with a different kind of emotion and depression, cast on her little face of Crimson. He was quite concerned that she had not been willing to call him, but now listen to the words of Qingzhou, as if to understand something. It turned out that she did not care about him at all¡­ ¡­ His state of mind suddenly became clear. Ye Qinghuan felt a sense of weakness from his deep gaze. It was almost an instinctive reaction. She jumped up and denied it with all her limbs. ¡°No, Qingzhou, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m reading a novel on Weibo! ¡° However, Ye Qinghuan did not know that things had alreadye to this point. No matter how much she exined, it was useless. Ji Yunjing looked at her delicate little face with a smile and could not hide the panic on her face. He asked with interest, ¡°oh? Is that so? ¡° Ye Qinghuan,¡±¡­¡± Why did it feel like there was no silver in this ce? In the midst of awkwardness, Ye Qingzhou smiled and shook JI YUNJING¡¯s arm. ¡°Big Brother, will youe often in the future? Sister and I like you so much! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Ye Qinghuan really wanted to dig a hole and hide in it! ! ! Even though she tried her best to lower her head, she could still feel a burning gaze on her! Ji Yunjing¡¯s gaze did not leave ye Qinghuan for a moment. His lips curled into a faint smile, but he said to Ye Qingzhou, ¡°Qingzhou, are you used to living here? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s not bad¡­ ¡± Ye Qingzhou, who was still young, did not understand why his big brother would suddenly ask this He only frowned and counted with his fingers the ces he was not used to living here. ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no bathroom. It¡¯s very noisy downstairs at night and it¡¯s also very far from the school¡­ ¡° Before he could finish, Ji Yunjing asked, ¡°do you want to move? ¡° His speed of speech was neither fast nor slow, just right. Ye Qinghuan frowned when she heard this. Just as she could not guess the meaning behind his words, Ye Qingzhou already nodded heavily. ¡°Yes! ¡° Children always liked to tell the truth. ¡°Then let¡¯s move. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow, ¡± Ji Yunjing suddenly said. ¡°Yes! ¡± Ye Qingzhou immediately cheered. But almost at the same time, Ye Qinghuan rejected him. ¡°No, we won¡¯t move¡­ ¡° As soon as she said that, Ji Yunjing and Ye Qingzhou both looked at Ye Qinghuan at the same time. The two pairs of eyes stared at each other. Ye Qinghuan had no choice but to lower her head and twirl her fingers as she muttered, ¡°sir, it¡¯s fine for us to live here. There¡¯s no need to trouble us¡­ ¡° She did not have the ability to change into a better house right now. She did not want to owe Ji Yunjing any more. Before she could finish speaking, there was a knock on the door and an aged voice. ¡°Qinghuan? Are you there? I¡¯m granny Liu from next door. ¡° Ye Qinghuan hurriedly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m here! ¡± Then, she walked towards the door. After she left, Ji Yunjing gently stroked Ye Qingzhou¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°pack up tomorrow and prepare to move. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Ye Qingzhou jumped up happily, but he was soon a little dejected. ¡°But where can we move to? It¡¯s already very hard for sister to work two jobs. ¡° ¡°To my house, ¡± Ji Yunjing said slowly. Hearing this, Ye Qingzhou obviously paused for a moment, and then asked timidly, ¡°really, big brother? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Ji Yunjing nodded. Chapter 2093

Chapter 2093:-ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 35

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION But Ye Qingzhou still hesitated. ¡°But sister told me that big brother is usually very busy and said that we can¡¯t disturb you¡­ ¡° He was very clear about what his sister had said. Ji Yunjing frowned slightly, and his deep ck eyes sparkled with starlight. He asked hesitantly, ¡°your sister often talks about me? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Ye Qingzhouughed again. ¡°sister also said that we can see big brother when we COME TO RAO CITY! Sister really didn¡¯t lie to me. Big Brother, you really came to see us! ¡° A simple and innocent sentence instantly made JI YUNJING¡¯s heart jump. He looked at Ye Qinghuan, who was still talking to her neighbors outside the door, in disbelief. Then he turned back to look at Ye Qingzhou, his voice trembling. ¡°You came to Rao city to see me? ¡° ¡°Yes¡­ didn¡¯t sister tell you? ¡± Ye Qingzhou blinked and looked at JI yunjing curiously ¡­ Why did he feel that sister didn¡¯t say anything¡­ ¡­ He clearly missed her so much ¡­ Since his sister did not say anything, then he would say it! After thinking for a while, Ye Qingzhou said again, ¡°sister also said that we should study hard and live hard so that we can stand in front of you openly in the future and not let down big brother who helped us in the past. ¡° Hearing this, all the doubts in Ji Yunjing¡¯s heart disappeared. His eyes were deep, but the corners of his mouth could not help but rise. It was as if something hot broke out of the wall and watered the depths of his dry heart. He turned his eyes to look outside the door again. He could not help but stand up and walk towards the girl he missed so much. Outside the door. Granny Liu had just returned from her son and daughter-inw¡¯s ce. She had brought a lot of dried seafood. When she came back, she saw that Ye Qinghuan¡¯s house was lit up, so she sent some seafood over. Ye Qinghuan could not refuse, so she could only ept it. Just as she was sending Granny Liu back, Ji Yunjing suddenly walked out. ¡°You¡¯re leaving? ¡± Ye Qinghuan asked hurriedly. Even she did not realize that her tone at that moment sounded so regretful, as if she wanted to keep him. Ji Yunjing smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. ¡° She could not help but feel a little disappointed, but ye qinghuan still said, ¡°then wait for a while. I¡¯ll send you off in a while. ¡° Ji Yunjing had yet to answer when Granny Liu looked at the two people in front of her and could not help butugh. She quickly asked, ¡°Qinghuan, is this¡­ Your partner? ¡° ¡°No¡­ ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡° The two people gave different answers at the same time. The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. Granny Liu was a sensible person. She looked at Ji Yunjing, patted ye Qinghuan¡¯s hand, and said with a smile, ¡°the young man is not bad. You should cherish him! ¡° ¡°Isn¡¯t he¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan wanted to exin, but granny Liu had already left with a smile. She stared nkly at Granny Liu¡¯s back. Suddenly, Ji Yunjing¡¯s question came from behind her. ¡°Isn¡¯t he what? ¡° Ye Qinghuan turned around and met his deep ck eyes. A powerful aura poured out from his body. Ye Qinghuan was enveloped in it and could not break free. ¡°Are you¡­ leaving? ¡± She did not answer the question she was asking ¡­ Some questions were too sensitive. Once she said it out loud and was rejected, thest thought in her heart would be extinguished. Rather than such a tragic loss, it was better to bury it in the bottom of her heart forever. Ji Yunjing fixed his gaze on her face bathed in the faint moonlight. She was not considered beautiful, but her features were delicate and pretty, sweet and charming. Especially that pair of clear ck and white eyes, which had a natural purity. It was hard to imagine that under such a family background, she could still remain untainted. That kind of reclusive tenacity and pride was exactly what he admired. ¡°Pack Up. I¡¯lle and pick you and Qingzhou up tomorrow, ¡± he suddenly said in a tone that could not be rejected. Chapter 2094

Chapter 2094:, Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 36

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He hadn¡¯t thought about how to get in touch with her. But since he had bumped into her tonight and learned that she didn¡¯t mean what she said to him unintentionally, Ji Yunjing felt that there was no need to wait any longer. In fact, the so-called opportunity was just another name of fate. Ye Qinghuan frowned and said hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s good that we live here. We just paid three months¡¯ rent. It¡¯s a pity to leave. ¡° ¡°You know the security here too. Just take it as a change of environment for Qingzhou. It¡¯s close to the school. ¡± Ji Yunjing knew that she loved Ye Qingzhou the most, so she started from here. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan still wanted to refuse, but she couldn¡¯t think of a better excuse. Ji Yunjing guessed her thoughts and said directly, ¡°listen to me. ¡° These three simple words were full of dignity. Ye Qinghuan¡¯s beautiful little face was in a trance for a moment, and there was some mist in her eyes. She choked and couldn¡¯t say anything, so she could only nod slightly. His tone was as natural as if they were a family¡­ ¡­ Everything was fine as long as she listened to him. This feeling of being unconditionally protected was really very good. The misfortune of being born into a family caused not only did Ye Qinghuan not enjoy the love of a father and mother, but she also had to take care of her younger brother when she was still young. She had always been a lonely person, but now she suddenly had this kind of warmth. Anyone would be greedy and reluctant¡­ ¡­ Seeing that she agreed, the corners of Ji Yunjing¡¯s brows raised slightly, and his handsome face softened a little. ¡°Rest early. I¡¯m leaving first. ¡° With that, he walked around her and headed downstairs. After taking two steps, the person behind him caught up. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll send you off! ¡° Ji Yunjing looked back at her and did not refuse. He just slowed down unconsciously. Two figures were walking in the dim corridor, one after the other. Although Ji Yunjing did not say anything, the softness in his eyes betrayed him. The news that he had just learned from Ye Qingzhou made him feel very good¡­ ¡­ In this world, there was nothing more exciting than knowing that the person he liked was secretly in love with him? Ye Qinghuan walked behind. She could not see Ji Yunjing¡¯s expression at this moment. She secretly raised her head and could only see his towering back. At that moment, she suddenly felt that the first half of her life was not so miserable anymore. All the hardships and hardships turned into sweetness the moment she met him. Even if it was destined that she could not have someone in her lifetime, as long as she could get so close to him and sneak a look, she would be satisfied. The two of them walked downstairs. Ji Yunjing got into the car and quickly started the engine. When he was holding the steering wheel, he looked out the window. In the night, the girl wearing a simple white t-shirt was waving at him. It was only one night, but for some reason, he was reluctant to part with her. Forget it, after tonight, he would tie her tightly to his side and never separate. Late at night After sending Ye Qinghuan off, it was alreadyte at night. Ji Yunjing did not return to his own vi, but went to the Yan family instead. His cousin and two older nephews had also fallen asleep. Only Yan Jun was still in the study room, reading thick documents. Every shining person had endured one dark night after another that no one knew about. Even someone as noble and outstanding as Yan Jun was the same. Ji Yunjing knocked on the door, and Yan Jun looked up from the pile of documents. Seeing that it was him, he put down the MONTBLANC pen in his hand, stood up, and walked to the Guest Sofa at the side to sit down. Chapter 2095

Chapter 2095: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 37

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Come and sit. ¡± He opened his mouth slowly, his voice low and gentle. Ji Yunjing walked over and sat down. He saw Yan Jun use tweezers to pick up a Purple Sand Cup from the Sea of tea on the coffee table and ce it in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s already sote, you still want to drink tea? ¡± He raised his eyebrows and asked. Yan Jun¡¯s hands did not stop moving. He picked up another Purple Sand Cup, but there was a hint of a smile in his tone. ¡°The good wine has been put into the cer by Ah Jin. ¡° Ji Yunjing was stunned for a moment, but then he smiled. ¡°drinking less is good for your health. ¡° Even though he said that, he still drank as much wine as usual. But this time, he suddenly felt a little envious of Yan Jun.. It might be good to have a woman by his side to take care of him. Suddenly, he really wanted to get married. He was used to living a cold and lonely life, and he also wanted to know how warm it was to have someone to eat with. With this thought in mind, Ji Yunjing saw Yan Jun put the other Purple Sand Cup beside him. He was about to ask if there were still peopleing when he heard Fang Shaoan¡¯s voice from outside the door. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re here first! ¡° Fang Shaoan first nced at Ji Yunjing, then walked over and sat down beside him. Yan Jun also looked up, but he didn¡¯t say anything at the first moment. Instead, he poured tea for both of them. Fang Shaoan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and took a SIP. He sighed. ¡°people who are fathers are really different. Now, they don¡¯t even drink alcohol anymore. They¡¯re starting to study Kung Fu tea. ¡° Eight out of ten times he came to Yan Jun¡¯s ce, he had been drinking tea. He really drank less and less alcohol. Yan Jun also held the teacup and said tly, ¡°it¡¯s time for you to stop. ¡° Fang Shaoan choked for a moment and immediately felt that something was wrong. Sure enough, the next second, Yan Jun¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°I heard that the two of you have been dealing with a few Southeast Asians recently? ¡° Hearing this, Ji Yunjing and Fang Shaoan¡¯s hearts skipped a beat at the same time. On the way here, the two of them were still puzzled. Why did Yan Jun suddenly want to see them sote at night. So, it was because of this matter¡­ ¡­ Both of them knew that the situation had been delicate recently, so they had been extra careful in doing things. They didn¡¯t expect Yan Jun to find out so soon. Indeed, nothing could be hidden from him. Fang Shaoan turned his head to look at Ji Yunjing. In silence, Ji Yunjing was the first to speak. ¡°They came to my ce to cause trouble. I tied them up and threw them to Nanshan Hill. The rest, I didn¡¯t do anything. ¡° Fortunately, he had been thinking about Ye Qinghuan recently. Otherwise, based on his character, he would have started to make a move the moment he came out of the security department. Hearing Ji Yunjing¡¯s words, Fang Shaoan quickly continued, ¡°yes, I only checked their background. They don¡¯t have any powerful forces¡­ ¡° The information the security department had found was basically correct. Fang Shaoan started to wonder. Yan Jun took this matter so seriously. Could it be that those people had some powerful backers? Yan Jun quietly took in the expressions of the two people in front of him. Yan Jun held the teacup and took a sip of hot tea at a moderate pace. There was a calm and collected look between his picturesque brows. After he became the president, the power in his hands became more concentrated, and he had more things to take care of. But no matter what, he never forgot to protect Lego. Because of this, he often invited Fang Shaoan and Ji Yunjing to have dinner together. After a long time, the two of them gradually became familiar with each other. This time, he was very pleased to know that they worked together to solve the problem. But¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan saw that Yan Jun was frowning and silent, so he immediately asked anxiously, ¡°could it be that those few are all famous people? ¡° Chapter 2096

Chapter 2096:-ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 38

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun continued to drink his tea and did not answer. Seeing this, Fang Shaoan¡¯s face darkened. Even the security department could not find out his identity. It was probably not simple. But¡­ ¡­ Fang Shaoan nced sideways at Ji Yunjing and his tone was even colder. ¡°But something happened to those people and they want Yunjing¡¯s life. We can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing. ¡° What he meant was that no matter what the other party¡¯s identity was, since he had Ji Yunjing in his heart, he could not expect to have an easy time. Ji Yunjing, who was also silent, heard this and turned to look at Fang Shaoan with a profound meaning. Opposite him, Yan Jun had already put down the teacup. His eyes rolled, and he took in the reactions of the two people in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter, ¡± he said indifferently. Ji Yunjing frowned when he heard this and immediately said, ¡°I heard from Xiao Qi that you¡¯ve been very busy recently. Since it happened on my turf, I should be the one to solve it. ¡° Ji Yunjing knew very well that there were many things that were inconvenient to do with Yan Jun¡¯s identity, but he was different. He was a person who lived in the dark, and some things were as simple as ordinary meals to him. Before Yan Jun could speak, Fang Shaoan patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a break for the time being? It just so happens that you have a crush on a girl, right? Why don¡¯t you work hard and directly hold the wedding! ¡° Speaking of understanding, Fang Shaoan Knew Yan Jun better than Ji Yunjing. Since Yan Jun said that he would handle this matter, it meant that the identities of those Southeast Asians were really not simple. Although Ji Yunjing was not afraid of them, it was still a problem. Moreover, sometimes Yan Jun¡¯s methods were not inferior to Ji Yunjing¡¯s at all. Otherwise, he would not have such a status and influence in the Middle East. Ji Yunjing was stunned by his words. Before he could recover, Yan Jun raised his eyebrows with interest and asked, ¡°do you have someone you like? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Ji Yunjing red at Fang Shaoan, who was gloating. ¡°exactly! That day when he went to my ce and saw a girl on the big screen, he chased after her as if he had lost his mind! I think her name was¡­ Qing Huan, am I right? ¡± Fang Shaoan actually asked Ji Yunjing with a smile ¡­ It seemed that digging up gossip about others was quite enjoyable! In the past, he was always the one who was poached. Now that he had poached someone else, it felt pretty good! When Yan Jun heard the word ¡®Qing Huan¡¯ , he immediately recalled the youngdy Xia Jinqi had asked for two years ago when she went to Macau. It seemed that she was called this name. ¡°The one in Macau? ¡± Yan Jun looked at Ji Yunjing with a smile that was not a smile. Now that things hade to this, Ji Yunjing could only nod. ¡°Yes. ¡° ¡°bring her home tomorrow and let GRANDPA JI take a look. ¡± Yan Jun nodded as well. He rarely stayed at home during the day, but he roughly knew what Ji Heng¡¯sst worry was. After saying that, he looked up at Fang Shaoan. ¡°Ah Jin said that he wants you and ran to bring Yuan Bao over for dinner tomorrow. ¡° ¡°Sure! ¡± Fang Shaoan was not polite at all and immediately agreed. ¡°My son keeps saying that he wants to look for your son. Sigh, I seem to see their future¡­ ¡° At the mention of this, Fang Shaoan could only rub his temples helplessly. Yuan Bao could walk and talk now. If you asked him who his favorite person was, his answer would be neither father nor mother. He kept calling him brother Han, brother Han¡­ ¡­ He reckoned that this kid would follow his father¡¯s path when he grew up, following Yu Han around. Yan Jun, who had always been calm andposed, was actually amused and teased, ¡°why don¡¯t you give birth to another daughter? ¡° Chapter 2097

Chapter 2097: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I wish! ¡± Fang Shaoan hugged his head, his face full of heartache. ¡°Xiao ran just gave birth to Yuan Bao not long ago. I can¡¯t bear to let her suffer again. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun.. ¡°¡­¡±Ji Yunjing. This disy of affection was too sudden. After chatting for a while, Fang Shaoan saw that it was gettingte. He looked at his watch and got up first. ¡°I have to go back. My wife and child are still waiting at home. ¡° Yan Jun nodded slightly. ¡°Go. ¡° Hearing that, Fang Shaoan looked at Ji Yunjing. ¡°Shall we go together? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Ji Yunjing nodded and got up as well. He picked up his coat and looked at Yan Jun. ¡°about those Southeast Asians¡­ ¡° Before he could finish, Fang Shaoan interrupted him again. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about this. Let¡¯s go! ¡° Ji Yunjing did not mention it again and left with Fang Shaoan. After the two of them left, Yan Jun did not return to the desk quickly. Instead, he poured himself a cup of tea and watched the liquid slowly lose its heat without moving. He did not tell Ji Yunjing and Fang Shaoan that one of the Southeast Asians was the illegitimate son of another country¡¯s president. It would have been fine if it had been an ordinary person, but this matter had already developed to the level of diplomacy. He did not let Ji Yunjing handle it, not because he felt that he was not capable enough, but because there were some matters that involved the diplomatic rtions between the two countries. If there was any mistake, it was very likely to cause a war between the two countries. While he was deep in thought, a tender voice broke the silence that was like a dead silence. ¡°Daddy? You¡¯re not asleep yet¡­ ¡± Yan Yuhan rubbed his sleepy eyes and stood at the door of the study, looking at Yan Jun who was sitting on the sofa. Yan Jun heard him and looked up. Seeing that it was Yu Han, he asked, ¡°why are you awake? ¡° Yan Yuhan walked towards him and nced at the teacup that was no longer steaming on the coffee table. His small brows furrowed. ¡°I think I woke up when I heard the thunder. ¡° His tone and manner of speaking did not look like a five-year-old child at all. The maturity and steadiness in his voice made him look more like Yan Jun.. Only then did Yan Jun hear the soft sound of rain outside the window. He was too engrossed in his thoughts just now and did not notice the sound of thunder and rain at all. He waved his hand and Yu Han sat down beside him. He poured a cup of warm water for his son and asked, ¡°Han ¡®er, what do you think of Uncle Yun-san? ¡° ¡°uncle is very good. ¡± Yu Han drank the hot water obediently and nodded honestly. Ever since he remembered, in Yu Han¡¯s impression, his uncle would bring gifts for him and his sister every two or three days. When he was free, he would also bring him and his sister out to y. ¡°If someone bullied uncle, what should you do? ¡± Yan Jun asked casually. ¡°Han ¡®er naturally has to protect uncle. ¡± Yu Han¡¯s tone did not have the slightest hesitation or hesitation. Yan Jun nodded slightly and asked again, ¡°if this person has an extremely special identity, what should you do? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±This time, Yu Han was silent. He turned his small head and looked at his father very seriously. Although he was still young, he had already seen quite a lot of the world with Yan Jun.. To be able to get his father to say that his identity was special and that he had to pull out all the strings, he should be an extremely troublesome person, right? But¡­ Even if that was the case, so what ? ? Yu Han frowned and was very serious. He said firmly, one word at a time, ¡°Mommy said that only with a family can there be a country. If you can¡¯t even protect your own family, it¡¯s meaningless no matter how much you have. ¡° Chapter 2098

Chapter 2098: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 40

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Well said. ¡± Yan Jun¡¯s eyes were full of praise. His big hand gently stroked the back of Yu Han¡¯s head and lectured him, ¡°Han ¡®er, there¡¯s one more thing you need to remember. Only a country can have a home. ¡° These words were not something a five-year-old child could understand. However, Yan Jun had to teach his son, the future heir of the JI family of the Yan family. He could not take a wrong step. Yan Yuhan nodded as if he understood something. After a moment of silence, he turned his head to look at Yan Jun. ¡°Daddy, did something happen to uncle? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± Yan Jun did not hide it from him, nor did he say anything specific. He only said roughly, ¡°daddy will take care of it. Don¡¯t worry. ¡° Hearing that, Yan Yuhan did not continue to ask any more questions. His personality was exactly the same as Yan Jun¡¯s. Sometimes, father and son did not need to say much to be able to guess each other¡¯s thoughts. Listening to the sound of the rain outside the window gradually bing softer, Yan Jun said, ¡°it¡¯ste. Go back and sleep. ¡° ¡°Daddy, rest early too. ¡± After Yan Yuhan said that, he went back obediently. The room fell into silence once again. Yan Jun stood up and walked out of the window. He looked at the hazy night before turning around and returning to the bedroom. After washing up, he put his hands and feet very lightly. He had just lifted the nket andid down when the person on the other side of the bed moved. She did not even open her eyes before she subconsciously groped towards him. In the darkness, his thin lips curled slightly. He reached out with hisrge hand and pulled her into his embrace. He carefully pinched the corner of the nket for her before he hugged her to sleep together. In the past two years, Xia Jinqi had taken care of his parents and a pair of children for him. She had managed the Yan family in an orderly manner. She even stopped managing many of Lego¡¯s matters. He also remembered the people¡¯s hearts that she had donated to collect for him. Ji Yunjing had done so many things for her. Now that something had happened to Ji Yunjing, he naturally would not sit idly by. It was not entirely impossible to touch the illegitimate son of another country¡¯s president. The rain stopped at midnight. However, the sudden drop in temperature was gone for good. When Ye Qinghuan woke up in the morning, she found that the room was bone-chilling cold. Rubbing her arms, she quickly covered Qingzhou with more nkets. When she first rented this House, it was still summer, so she would not feel cold. It was just a little stuffy and hot, but she did not know that it would be this cold in winter. She suddenly remembered that Ji Yunjing had asked her and her brother to movest night, and she could not help but feel touched. Moreover, Qingzhou had grown up. Although they were siblings, it was not good for them to live together all the time. It seemed that she had to think of a way to get another job and find a better ce for her brother. Just as she was thinking, Ji Yunjing¡¯s call came in. ¡°Sir? ¡± Ye Qinghuan tried hard to hide the excitement in her heart and answered the phone. Ji Yunjing¡¯s voice soon reached her ear. ¡°YOU¡¯RE UP? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Ye Qinghuan nodded and subconsciously looked at the time. It was only past seven o¡¯clock. Today was Saturday. Qingzhou didn¡¯t have to go to school. She didn¡¯t have sses in the morning, so she slept a little more. But she didn¡¯t expect Ji Yunjing to wake up so early too? ¡°I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes. You guys pack up. ¡° ¡°¡­ okay.¡±Ye Qinghuan answered in a daze. Then she heard the sound of the phone hanging up ¡­ She put down the phone and quickly woke up her brother. Ji Yunjing had just finished washing up when he arrived. Fortunately, the siblings did not have much luggage. They had already packed upst night, so they were not in a hurry now. Chapter 2099

Chapter 2099:-ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 41

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Yunjing picked up the siblings and asked thendlord to check out. Only then did he say goodbye to this ce. When he left, Ye Qinghuan was still a little absent-minded. They moved just like that¡­ ¡­ But when she turned around and saw the seriousness in Ji Yunjing¡¯s eyes, she was secretly filled with anticipation. But what Ye Qinghuan did not expect was that Ji Yunjing had arranged a ce for her and her brother not somewhere else, but his home. The luxurious car stopped in the huge courtyard. Immediately, a servant came forward to open the car door and take the luggage. Ye Qinghuan held his brother¡¯s hand and stood uneasily on the verdantwn. ¡°Sir, we¡­ We can¡¯t live here. ¡° Even though she was concerned about Ji Yunjing, why did he move in with his whole family out of the blue? Ji Yunjing seemed to see through her thoughts. He frowned slightly and exined, ¡°the environment here is not bad. It just so happens that I want to eat Portuguese cuisine recently. The chef at home doesn¡¯t know how to cook, so you can teach him. The sry will be paid ordingly. ¡° Actually, with Ji Yunjing¡¯s current status, he could find anything he wanted to eat? It was just a random excuse to keep her. Seeing that Ye Qinghuan was still in a daze, Ji Yunjing¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to repay me? ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan¡¯s throat choked up. He could not refuse her at all, so he could only nod. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to bother you. ¡° Ye Qingzhou also looked at Ji Yunjing with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother! Big Brother likes to eat sister¡¯s dishes, so do I! ¡° Hearing that, Ji Yunjing lowered his eyes and patted his head, his lips curling into a meaningful smile. Last night, he had told Qingzhou that he was going to move into his house, but now that he saw ye Qinghuan¡¯s dazed look, he thought that this kid had not told his sister about this. Ye Qingzhou also chuckled. He really liked this big brother very much. Ye Qinghuan looked at the big and small pair in front of her and smiled. She suddenly felt that they might be hiding something from her? Before she could think about it carefully, Ji Yunjing had already asked someone to move their luggage into the vi. After instructing the Butler to arrange for them to stay, Ji Yunjing took a call and left in a hurry. Knowing that Ji Yunjing was usually very busy, Ye qingzhou obediently followed his sister to the new room. ¡°Young Master specifically instructed that this room facing south has plenty of sunlight and is warm in winter. It is the most suitable for reading and writing. ¡± The Butler led Ye Qingzhou into the room and pointed to a huge desk under the window as he said slowly. When Ye Qingzhou saw the desk, he was extremely fond of it and immediately ran over. His tender fingers caressed the lines on the table as his eyes shone. ¡°Wow, what a huge desk¡­ can I really use it? ¡° ¡°Of course. ¡± The Butler bowed politely. He had taken care of the young master here for so many years, but he had never seen the young master bring any outsiders back. Ye Qinghuan and his sister were the first. Moreover, it was the young master who personally ordered them. It showed how important they were to the young master. He would naturally not neglect the people the young master cared about. Ye Qinghuan also smiled and looked at the entire room. It was not particrly big, but it was very bright. Compared to the previous residence, it was like heaven. She walked to Ye Qingzhou¡¯s side and touched the edge of the desk. She smiled and said, ¡°now you can read, paint, and paint well. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Ye Qingzhou nodded heavily. Children were always so easily satisfied. Seeing this, the housekeeper said again, ¡°Miss Ye¡¯s room is on the second floor. ¡° Chapter 2100

Chapter 2100: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 42

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ye Qinghuan did not find it strange. She nodded and said politely, ¡°please take me to see it. ¡° ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Miss Ye. ¡± The Butler smiled and turned around to walk upstairs. Ye Qingzhou did not have time to admire his new room. He happily followed Ye Qinghuan to the second floor. The circr staircase was very luxurious. After walking upstairs, there was a long corridor. At a nce, there were three or four doors. The Butler walked to the second door and introduced, ¡°Miss Ye, this is the room young master arranged for you. ¡° As he spoke, he pushed the door open. The Butler did not enter first. From the looks of it, he was waiting for Ye Qinghuan to enter first. Ye Qinghuan smiled a little embarrassedly and took the lead to enter. This room was not much bigger than ye QINGZHOU¡¯s room downstairs. There was no huge desk, but there was an additional wardrobe and dressing table. Even the quilt on the bed was a thoughtful pink color. Ye Qinghuan suddenly felt overwhelmed by the favor. She had never lived in such a house since she was young. ¡°sister, this ce is so nice! ¡± Ye Qingzhou spoke before her, his small face full of surprise. ¡°Yes. ¡± Ye Qinghuan nodded, feeling a myriad of emotions in her heart. The housekeeper saw the joy in Ye Qinghuan¡¯s eyes and knew that she liked this arrangement, so he was relieved. ¡°In that case, Miss Ye, please tidy up first. Young Master said that he wille back for lunch. ¡° Only then did ye Qinghuane back to her senses and quickly thanked, ¡°I understand. Thank you, housekeeper. ¡° The housekeeper did not say anything more and turned around to leave with a smile. When he walked out of the door, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look at the two doors at the end of the corridor. There was a deep meaning in his eyes. The young master¡¯s study and bedroom were both there, and he had purposely arranged for ye Qinghuan to be on the second floor. This meant¡­ ¡­ As he thought about it, the housekeeperughed. For so many years, the young master had been alone. It was time for someone to take good care of him. After the housekeeper left, Ye Qingzhou finally dared topletely rx. He held ye Qinghuan¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°sister, big brother is really good to us! I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful house! ¡° Seeing his pure smile, Ye Qinghuan reached out to stroke the short hair on the top of his head and warned, ¡°yes, big brother is really good to us, so we must repay him well! ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Ye Qingzhou nodded very seriously. He had been used to a hard life since he was young. If someone suddenly treated him and his sister so well, he would definitely keep this kindness in his heart for the rest of his life. After the siblings looked at the room, they each tidied up their luggage. Ye Qinghuan really did not have many things. After tidying up her things, she went downstairs to the kitchen. She didn¡¯t know much, and there were very few things she could do to repay Ji Yunjing. But since he said he wanted to eat Portuguese food and that he woulde back for lunch, she had to put on a good show. The chef¡¯s housekeeper had also given instructions, so the few people in the kitchen were very polite to her. When Ji Yunjing finished his business and returned home in the afternoon, there was already a table full of steaming dishes and a pair of smiling siblings waiting for him. ¡°Big Brother! ¡± Ye Qingzhou was always so excited when he saw Ji Yunjing. Ji Yunjing listened to this cheerful voice, and a smile naturally appeared on his lips. Touching ye Qingzhou¡¯s little head, Ji Yunjing¡¯s gaze fell on ye Qinghuan¡¯s face, which was standing at the side with a smile. ¡°Is Everything Ready? ¡° Chapter 2101

Chapter 2101: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 43

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes, Qingzhou likes his new room very much. ¡± Ye Qinghuan nodded and said with a red face, ¡°I like it very much too. ¡° ¡°Big Brother, I specially prepared a table full of dishes for you. Come and have a taste! ¡± Ye Qingzhou waved Ji Yunjing¡¯s hand and pointed at the table full of dishes behind Ye Qinghuan. Ji Yunjing took a look at Ye Qinghuan before walking to the table. Looking at therge table full of dishes, he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°did you cook all of them? ¡° ¡°Yes, Sir said that he wanted to eat Portuguese food this morning, so I tried to cook it. ¡± Ye Qinghuan pulled out a chair for Ji Yunjing. After watching him sit down, she held ye Qingzhou¡¯s hand and nned to leave. She came in as a chef, so there was no reason for her to sit down and eat with the host. Ye Qingzhou also knew what his sister meant. Just as he was about to leave obediently, he was stopped by Ji Yunjing. ¡°where are you going? sit down and eat together. ¡° He nced indifferently at the only set of cutlery on the table and looked coldly at the maid who was waiting at the side. The maid immediately understood and turned to the kitchen to get two sets of cutlery and put them on the table. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan frowned and hesitated. Ji Yunjing said again, ¡°I have something to discuss with you. ¡° The housekeeper also advised at the right time, ¡°Miss Ye, please sit down. ¡° Ye Qinghuan then brought Ye Qingzhou and sat down on the right side of Ji Yunjing. At first, he was a little reserved, but seeing Ji Yunjing¡¯s easygoing attitude and the fact that the three of them ate and lived together in Macau, he quickly let go. Ji Yunjing tasted the Portuguese chicken. The familiar taste rxed his eyebrows and he looked at Ye Qinghuan in a good mood. ¡°Are you free tonight? ¡° Ye Qinghuan nodded in a daze when he heard the news. She knew that she was going to move, so she asked for leave from the shop where she worked. She was free for the next two days. ¡°Come with me to a ce. ¡± Ji Yunjing remembered that Xia Jinqi had invited him to dinner at home today. Yan Jun had mentioned itst night. It was about time to visit her grandfather. Ye Qinghuan picked up a piece of chicken for Ye Qingzhou. She wanted to ask where they were going, but Ji Yunjing asked again, ¡°are you going to Qingzhou too? ¡° ¡°I still have a lot of homework to do¡­ I won¡¯t go. Big Brother and sister can go! ¡± Ye Qingzhou shook his head and answered with a smile ¡­ The Little Guy¡¯s brain worked pretty fast. When he heard that his big brother was going to take his sister out, he didn¡¯t join in the fun. Although he had finished his homeworkst night, he couldn¡¯t help it. He was so excitedst night that he didn¡¯t feel like sleeping. He could only do his homework to pass the time. Ji Yunjing nodded when he heard that. His eyes shed as if he remembered something. ¡°Do you still paint? ¡° ¡°PAINT! ¡± Ye Qingzhou nodded. Ji Yunjing turned to look at the Butler. ¡°find him a teacher in the afternoon and learn well. ¡° ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The housekeeper nodded respectfully. Ye Qingzhou was so happy that he eximed, ¡°yes! Thank you, big brother! ¡° Ji Yunjing only smiled. Seeing the child¡¯s simple happiness, his heart felt as if it had been tainted with honey. Just looking at the matter that had been settled with just a few words, Ye Qinghuan¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed tightly. It was already rude to stay at Ji Yunjing¡¯s house, but now that she had to trouble Ji Yunjing, she was already very uneasy. She wanted to reject him, but when she saw the smile on the corner of her brother¡¯s eyes, she had no choice but to swallow her rejection. She stole a nce at Ji Yunjing and Ye Qinghuan thought that she really owed him more and more¡­ ¡­ Could she really repay him by cooking every day? Chapter 2102

Chapter 2102: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 44

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At first, the housekeeper was puzzled as to why the young master would suddenly bring someone to stay at home. It was not until now that he looked at the usually silent young master andughed a few times, as well as theughter and cheers of the restaurant, that he seemed to understand. Compared to the previous silence, he also liked the warmth of this moment more. It seemed that the former young master was also very lonely¡­ ¡­ Now, there was finally someone who could make the young master happy. This family would not be as calm and lonely as before. After dinner, Ye Qingzhou obediently stayed at home and familiarized himself with the new environment while waiting for the new teacher to teach him how to sketch. Ye Qinghuan went out with Ji Yunjing. Before going to the Yan family, Ji Yunjing brought her to buy a few sets of clothes. It was not that she meant anything else, but she was dressed more like a student. After all, she was someone who wanted her grandfather to see personally. Ji Yunjing did not want her to be criticized. Ye Qinghuan did not talk much along the way. He just obediently followed behind Ji Yunjing like a little white rabbit. When she came out of the shopping mall, she had already changed into an apricot colored dress. She wore a light colored coat on the outside, which made her look very warm. When she paid, Ji Yunjing didn¡¯t ask about the price and directly handed her the card. Ye Qinghuan didn¡¯t see how much it was. But when she thought of the store¡¯s specifications and the feeling of the clothes on her, she guessed that the price wouldn¡¯t be cheap. The unease in her heart increased a little. While Ji Yunjing was focused on driving, she habitually started to peek at him. Sensing the gaze of the woman beside him, Ji Yunjing did not expose her. He was d that she was like this. It was not until the car stopped at the Yan residence that the woman beside him opened her mouth. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito. ¡°Sir, where are we going? ¡° Initially, he did not think much of it, but when he heard the word ¡®sir¡¯ , Ji Yunjing suddenly became a little calctive. ¡°Call Me Yunjing. ¡± He nced sideways at her and got out of the car first. The rest of Ye Qinghuan, who stood rooted to the spot, was stunned. Yunjing? This¡­ ¡­ How could he call her that ¡­ In just a moment, Ye Qinghuan hurriedly came back to her senses, pulled open the car door and got out of the car. When she hurriedly ran over, she realized that Ji Yunjing had not left, but was standing on the spot. Was He waiting for her¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, the man in front of her had reached out his hand and held hers. A sudden warmth came from the back of his hand, almost warming up all of Ye Qinghuan. ¡°Sir¡­ ¡± she muttered hesitantly. Ji Yunjing subconsciously frowned and looked at her, as if warning her not to call him that word anymore. Ye Qinghuan could only blush and try to stammer, ¡°Yun¡­ Yunjing¡­ ¡° His voice was pitifully low. Ji Yunjing, however, curled the corners of his lips and smiled in satisfaction. Seeing the gentleness in his eyes, Ye Qinghuan¡¯s nervous mood also rxed a little. Only then did she ask, ¡°where are we? ¡° ¡°My cousin¡¯s house, ¡± Ji Yunjing said slowly. He did not mention that this was the presidential residence, but only said, ¡°grandfather wants to see you. ¡° ¡°Grandfather? See Me? ¡± Ye Qinghuan¡¯s heart, which had just rxed, instantly tensed up again. Before she could think of anything else, Ji Yunjing stopped all her assumptions with a single sentence. ¡°grandfather just wants to see his future granddaughter-inw. Don¡¯t be nervous. ¡° Ye Qinghuan,¡±¡­¡± Future granddaughter-inw¡­ ¡­ He was talking about her ? ? In a daze, the man in front of her had already announced with a smile on his lips, ¡°since you¡¯re already living in my house, you¡¯re mine now. ¡° For some reason, Ye Qinghuan seemed to have seen through his deep eyes that his evil n had seeded¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2103

Chapter 2103: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 45

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°But¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan opened her mouth, but she was interrupted by a childish and naive voice from behind her. ¡°Mom, where is brother Han? ¡° Then, an extremely gentle female voice said with a hint of jealousy ¡°YOU INGRATE! I don¡¯t usually see you looking for your mom and dad like this. It¡¯s always brother Han, brother Han, who never leaves his mouth. Where do you want me and your dad to put our face? ¡° Ye Qinghuan and JI yunjing turned their heads at the same time and saw Fang Shaoan leading Zuo Xiaoran and Yuan Bao from the front. The two-year-old Little Yuan Bao was Chubby and cute. He did not let anyone carry him. He held his mother¡¯s hand and walked forward. Fang Shaoan looked up and saw Ji Yunjing and Ye Qinghuan who came with Ji Yunjing. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yunjing, you¡¯re here early! This is¡­ ¡° ¡°My girlfriend, Ye Qinghuan. ¡± Ji Yunjing introduced her naturally. Ye Qinghuan was stunned, and his hand trembled slightly. Ji Yunjing seemed to have noticed it, so he tightened his grip on her and introduced her. ¡°This is Fang Shaoan, and this is his wife. ¡° ¡°Hello. ¡± Ye Qinghuan smiled at the two of them. Just as she finished speaking, a force suddenly came from under her feet. She subconsciously lowered her head, but she met a pair of clear eyes and a soft voice. ¡°Hug¡­ Hug¡­ ¡° Unknowingly, Yuan Bao had let go of Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s hand and rushed in front of Ye Qinghuan, begging for a hug without even acknowledging the fact that he was alive! Ye Qinghuan naturally could not reject such a cute little thing. She immediately smiled and carried the little guy up. Not to mention, it was a little heavy! Zuo Xiaoran could only helplessly hold her forehead. ¡°Yuan Bao, you¡¯re too¡­ ¡° Before she could finish her sentence, Zuo Xiaoran turned to look at Fang Shaoan beside her. Indeed, like father, like son! ! ! Yuan Bao was so young, but he was already very sensitive to beautiful women! Fang Shaoan had a lot of friends. As long as a man wanted to hug him, Yuan Bao would turn his head and ignore him. However, if the other party was a woman, he would most likely ept it with a smile. If he had a more perfect appearance, he would directly pounce on him! The only exception was that Yuan Bao liked Yan Yuhan very much. Fang Shaoan coughed dryly under the stare. He had no choice but to shift his gaze away and change the topic with Ji Yunjing. ¡°By the way, have you thought about the matterst time? ¡° Then, he used the excuse to openly pull Ji Yunjing forward. Zuo Xiaoran snorted and walked to Ye Qinghuan¡¯s side. ¡°It¡¯s very heavy, right? This kid¡¯s appetite is especially good! ¡° ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to be able to eat! My younger brother just doesn¡¯t have a good appetite. He hasn¡¯t liked to eat anything since he was young. ¡± Ye Qinghuan quickly followed up and said slowly. People¡¯s interactions with others were sometimes so wonderful. As long as fate was right and the aura was right, even if it was the first time they met, they could quickly find amon topic to talk about. Fang Shaoan and Ji Yunjing, who were walking in the front, talked about the Southeast Asians as they talked. ¡°I just found out that second young master has cut off all trade with Southeast Asia. ¡± Fang Shaoan frowned with a rare serious look on his face. ¡°¡­ all trade? Cut Off all of it?¡±Ji Yunjing raised his eyebrows in disbelief ¡­ Although Southeast Asia and Rao city were nothingpared to each other, there was still a lot of trade with Rao city every year. CUT OFF SO EASILY? Chapter 2104

Chapter 2104: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 46

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I heard that the document was sent this morning. When Ie out from Tan Zhuqing¡¯s ce, I think I will receive an official order. ¡± Fang Shaoan¡¯s tone was a little heavy, and his furrowed brows were full of worry. He was not in charge of diplomacy, so the Red Tou document was not sent to him. Fortunately, he had a brother with Tan Zhuqing, so he knew the news in advance. Ji Yunjing listened and was a little silent. It could not be just a coincidence. Yan Jun just said he would deal with, the next day under such a document. Fang Shaoan nced sideways at the silent Ji Yunjing and said, ¡°you know the temperament of the second young master. Once he makes a move, the world will be turned upside down. ¡° Ji Yunjing¡¯s eyes darkened. After years of contact, he knew Yan Jun¡¯s character. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡­ He¡¯s a little wistful. This is Yan Jun.. He does things in apletely different way. ¡°Next year if Yan Jun retired, you still continue to do this minister? ¡± Ji Yunjing suddenly changed the topic, asked. Fang Shaoan was stunned. He did not expect him to ask this question. Originally, he was also the minister to rece his father¡¯s position. To be honest, he thought that he did not have the ability and qualification. It was just that in that situation, he had to sit in this position to protect himself, assist Yan Jun, and kill his enemy. If Yan Jun really wanted to retire, he did not know who the new person was. Presumably, when the time came, he would also be a very boring minister. That kind of life was not what he wanted. As he thought about it, Fang Shaoan stopped in his tracks again. He turned back to look at his son who was in ye Qinghuan¡¯s arms. Then, he turned his eyes to look at Zuo Xiaoran, who was chatting andughing with Ye Qinghuan. ¡°I want to stay at home with my wife and children. It¡¯s also a good thing to be free! ¡° Ji Yunjing also followed his line of sight and happened to see ye Qinghuan smiling and pinching Yuan Bao¡¯s little face. This made the Little Guy Giggle. That scene seemed to be quite heartwarming. ¡°A person who bes a father is indeed different. ¡± Ji Yunjing smiled and returned the words that Fang Shaoan said about Yan Jun the night before. Fang Shaoan¡¯s brows twitched slightly andughed awkwardly. ¡°without realizing it, I¡¯m almost middle-aged. It¡¯s time for me to stop myself! ¡° This heartyughter attracted Yuan Bao¡¯s attention. He looked up and his bright eyes immediately caught sight of his father¡¯s figure. He spread his two chubby little arms and shouted, ¡°Daddy, Daddy! ¡° ¡°COMING! ¡± Fang Shaoan immediately retreated with joy. He took his Chubby son from Ye Qinghuan¡¯s arms and kissed his soft little face. ¡°Good boy! ¡° ¡°where is brother Han? ¡± Yuan Bao spat out at the wrong time. Fang Shaoan and Zuo xiaoran looked a little embarrassed. They looked at each other and thought, ¡°did he give birth to a fake son? ¡°? But what could they do? They had to spoil their own child. ¡°Daddy will take you to find the little cannon fodder now! Let¡¯s go! ¡± Fang Shaoan smiled and raised Yuan Bao high above his head, letting him sit on his shoulder. He was in the mood and even took a few steps forward. Zuo Xiaoran followed beside him and told him to be careful while supporting Yuan Bao. The smile on her face never faded. Ji Yunjing looked at the lively family of three as they walked forward. When he turned around, he happened to see a sh of envy in Ye Qinghuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you like children? ¡± He asked with a smile. Ye Qinghuan only came back to her senses when she heard that. When she saw that he was looking straight at her, her face suddenly became hot and she nodded slowly. ¡°Yuan Bao is quite cute. ¡° Chapter 2105

Chapter 2105:-ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 47

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Women were born with maternal instincts. It was really difficult for them to resist such a soft and cute baby. Moreover, Ye Qinghuan¡¯s character was always so soft. Ji Yunjing saw the blush on her cheeks and a ripple suddenly appeared in his heart. In the end, he held her hand and followed Fang Shaoan¡¯s family. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡° Ye Qinghuan nodded and took a step forward. She lowered her head and looked at her hand that was tightly held by the man beside her. Her eyes were still a little stunned. In such a short period of time, she had actually gotten used to his touch¡­ ¡­ Moreover, his hand was very big and very warm. Just like that, she felt a strong sense of security for no reason. It was as if as long as she followed him like this, no matter where she went or what kind of situation she would face in the future, she did not care at all. As long as she could stay by his side, it would be good. ¡°¡­¡± Before she reached the hall, she saw Xia Jinqi and Su Xiangxiang sitting on the Sofa and talking about something. When she heard the movement behind her, Xia Jinqi turned her head and smiled as she stood up and gestured. ¡°You guys came together? QUICKLY COME AND SIT! ¡° ¡°We bumped into each other at the door just now, ¡± Zuo Xiaoran said first. Before she could finish her sentence, Yuan Bao interrupted her. ¡°Auntie, Auntie, where¡¯s brother Han? ¡° Fang Shaoan,¡±¡­¡± Zuo Xiaoran,¡±¡­¡± Xia Jinqi smiled instead. She picked up Yuan Bao¡¯s soft body and pointed at the tip of his nose with her index finger. ¡°Brother Han hasn¡¯te back yet, but your sister puff is upstairs. Do you want to go y with her? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Yuan Bao was a little disappointed at first, but he soon put on a smile and stared upstairs with excitement. When he came back, sister puff gave him a lot of candies and even yed some Nice Music for him! Most importantly, sister puff was so beautiful! ! ! Seeing this, Xia Jinqi waved her hand to call the maid and carried Yuan Bao upstairs. Zuo Xiaoran looked speechlessly at her son who didn¡¯t even look back and started chatting with Su Xiangxiang. These families often gathered together and gradually became familiar with each other. Most of the time, Zuo Xiaoran came to find Xia Jinqi, and Su Xiangxiang was also there. As time went by, they formed a new bestie group. Fang Shaoan also sat down and asked casually, ¡°where¡¯s Huo Ting? ¡° ¡°He went out with the president to do some business. He¡¯lle overter, ¡± Su Xiangxiang replied with a smile. While they were chatting, Xia Jinqi looked at Ye Qinghuan, who appeared to be a little shy beside Ji Yunjing. She clearly knew who she was, but she still had to ask Ji Yunjing, ¡°cousin, who is this? Why don¡¯t you introduce him? ¡° Ji Yunjing saw the smile in Xia Jinqi¡¯s eyes and did not feel embarrassed. He directly and generously introduced her, ¡°this is my girlfriend, Ye Qinghuan. ¡° After saying that, he looked at Ye Qinghuan and asked her, ¡°do you know this person? ¡° Ye Qinghuan frowned and looked at Xia Jinqi for a long time. She felt that she looked a little familiar, but she really could not remember where she had seen her before. She could only shake her head in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know him. ¡° After getting the answer, Xia Jinqi and JI yunjing looked at each other and both of them smiled. Back in Macau, Ye Qinghuan had seen Xia Jinqi before. However, at that time, Xia Jinqi had disguised herself as a man and assumed Xia Tian¡¯s identity. No wonder Ye Qinghuan did not remember. However, Xia Jinqi did not expose Ye Qinghuan in public. Instead, she changed the topic. ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of you go and see grandfather first? He just took a nap and is drinking tea in the backyard! ¡° Ji Heng was the person who looked forward to Ye Qinghuan¡¯s arrival the most today. Chapter 2106

Chapter 2106: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 48

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Yunjing also understood. He immediately held ye Qinghuan¡¯s hand and turned to walk towards the backyard. Zuo Xiaoran and Su Xiangxiang were chatting. When they turned around, they realized that two people were missing. They asked curiously, ¡°why did they leave? ¡° ¡°They went to see GRANDPA JI. When they saw that cousin brought his girlfriend back, GRANDPA JI must be overjoyed! ¡± Xia Jinqi replied and sat down beside Su Xiangxiang. Fang Shaoan watched as the three women conversed. As a man, it was inconvenient for him to be present. He got up and walked upstairs. ¡°I¡¯m going to see how the two children are doing! ¡° Therefore, there were only three women left in the huge hall. After the marriage, the most they talked about was family and children. After a few words, they talked about children. ¡°Xiangxiang, you said you were going to the hospital for a check-up. Did you go? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran asked worriedly. Su Xiangxiang shook her head, looking a little depressed. ¡°I haven¡¯t had time to go yet. Huo Ting said that children are born when they should be¡­ he doesn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. ¡° The marriage was not long nor short. Originally, Su Xiangxiang was not in a hurry, but she could not resist grandfather Huo¡¯s desire to have great-grandchildren. She also looked at the children of the Yan and Fang families and felt envious. Xia Jinqi poured some tea for Su Xiangxiang and said, ¡°Yan Jun has been quite busy recently. I¡¯ll talk to him tonight and see if I can give huo ting a break. You guys can go out and rx. ¡° Actually, Xia Jinqi also felt that it was better to let nature take its course when it came to having children. However, seeing grandfather huo urging her three times a day, Su Xiangxiang felt a lot of pressure. It was just that Huo Ting did not do anything. The emperor was really not in a hurry to kill a eunuch. Su Xiangxiang smiled and took a sip from her teacup. ¡°thank you. ¡° Zuo Xiaoran, on the other hand, squeezed her eyebrows and deliberately lowered her voice to ask Su Xiangxiang, ¡°Xiangxiang, you and Huo Ting, how often do you¡­ do you do it? ¡° ¡°Cough, cough, cough! ¡± Su Xiangxiang choked on the tea in her throat and started coughing violently. Xia Jinqi quickly patted her back to soothe her breath, and then looked at Zuo Xiaoran helplessly. ¡°What are you talking about! ¡° ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m just asking about the frequency! When preparing for pregnancy, you should have more! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran said calmly ¡­ ¡°¡­¡±Su Xiangxiang¡¯s face turned even redder. She did not know whether it was because she choked or because of Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s extremely bold words. Xia Jinqi smiled and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re just spoiled by Shao¡¯an to the point of beingwless! ¡° Zuo Xiaoran returned a proud look and continued to ask Su Xiangxiang excitedly, ¡°Xiangxiang, you haven¡¯t said it yet! How often do you do it? ¡° Su Xiangxiang,¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the backyard. Under a Ginkgo tree that had lost all its leaves, Ji Heng was lying alone in the armchair. His legs were covered with a thick cashmere nket, and on the small table beside him was a small charcoal stove with a pot of good tea simmering on it. The rising smoke was like a dream In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the vast world. He held a jade pendant in his hand and rubbed it carefully. The corners of his drooping eyes were also drooping. His half-closed eyes were looking ahead without focus, as if he could see through the scenery and see the people and things he was familiar with. Ji Yunjing knew that his grandfather was most likely thinking of his grandmother and aunt again. The early death of his beloved daughter was the pain in his heart for the rest of his life. Since it had already happened, there was no room for regret. And he¡­ ¡­ Ji Yunjing looked down at the girl beside him, and his heart sank. He didn¡¯t want to lose her, and he didn¡¯t want to regret it. Chapter 2107

Chapter 2107: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 49

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He skillfully grabbed her hand and walked towards Ji Heng. ¡°GRANDPA. ¡° Hearing the voice, Ji Heng opened his eyes and turned around to look behind him. His originally dim eyes suddenly lit up, as if his whole person hade to life. ¡°You Brat, you¡¯re finally willing to visit an old man like me? ¡± Ji Heng¡¯s tone was a little grumpy, and he curled his lips like a child. People said that people were young and old, and Ji Heng was getting younger and younger at his age. Ji Yunjing smiled. ¡°Grandfather, I brought Qinghuan here to see you. ¡° Then, he turned his head to look at the girl beside him. Ye Qinghuan blinked and understood what he meant. Then, she smiled at Ji Heng. ¡°Grandfather. ¡° Only then did Ji Heng¡¯s gaze fall on Ye Qinghuan. He was stunned for a moment. Then, he remembered what little Qi told himst night, ¡®cousin has found a girlfriend. ¡®. At that time, he thought that Little Qi was joking. He did not expect that¡­ ¡­ It was actually true Huh? Without the slightest doubt, Ji Heng immediately became happy. There was a smile on his face as he waved at Ye Qinghuan. ¡°okay, okay, okay. You Call Me Qinghuan, right? Come,e to grandfather. ¡° Ye Qinghuan was a little surprised that this old grandfather was so friendly. While she was hesitating, Ji Yunjing¡¯s gentle voice rang in her ear. ¡°Go. ¡° These two simple words seemed to have magic power, prompting her to take a step forward. Carefully squatting beside the Armchair, Ye Qinghuan saw that half of the nket had fallen off and subconsciously pulled it up. Ji Heng saw that she had delicate features, spoke gently and gently, and was so attentive. He was instantly very satisfied. Immediately, he ced a ss-type jade pendant in the shape of a golden leaf in Ye Qinghuan¡¯s hand. ¡°This is our first time meeting. Grandfather didn¡¯t prepare any greeting gifts. You can take this first. ¡° Ye Qinghuan hurriedly declined, looking a little embarrassed. She was actually quite strange today. Why did JI Yunjing, who was cold and indifferent to her yesterday, suddenly be so enthusiastic. Moreover, there was clearly nothing between them, yet he had to call her his girlfriend. Now that she saw this situation, she guessed that Ji Yunjing¡¯s family had forced the marriage, and he had no choice but to drag her here. Since she was an imposter, there was no reason for her to ept this big gift. But at this time, Ji Yunjing said, ¡°since it¡¯s from grandfather, you can keep it. ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan paused and had to ept it as she was told. ¡°thank you, Grandfather. ¡° Ji Heng nodded with a satisfied smile. Ji Yunjing took another look at the pendant in Ye Qinghuan¡¯s hand. It was in the shape of a leaf. The meaning was something like a branch spreading leaves. If he remembered correctly, this was a relic left behind by his grandmother. No matter how he looked at it, it should have been given to Xiao Qi. However, he did not expect his grandfather to give it to Ye Qinghuan. Ji Heng carefully looked at the two people in front of him. They were an indescribable match. He asked again, ¡°when do you n to hold the wedding? I heard from your sister that the second day of next month is a good day. ¡° In the past two years, his body had plummeted. He was bing more and more useless. He was afraid that¡­ ¡­ He would not be able to wait until his 90th birthday ¡­ However, he always thought that he could only leave with peace of mind when he saw that Yun Xiang had a family. Ji Yunjing¡¯s eyes flickered and he immediately nodded. ¡°since it¡¯s a good day, let¡¯s hold the wedding on the second day of next month. What do you think, GRANDPA? ¡° Hearing this, Ye Qinghuan¡¯s heart tightened. Chapter 2108

Chapter 2108:, Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 50

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Wasn¡¯t this acting too much? It was almost the end of the month. If they couldn¡¯t bring out the wedding, how could they exin it? Ye Qinghuan secretly raised his eyes to look at Ji Yunjing, only to find that thetter was also looking at her. His deep gaze contained many things that Ye Qinghuan couldn¡¯t understand. From the beginning to the end, she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Sometimes she felt that he was high and mighty, and sometimes she felt that he was approachable. Sometimes he was so cold, and sometimes he was kind and warm. But the only thing she could be sure of was that at this moment, his expression looked so serious¡­ ¡­ Ji Heng counted the days and soon became happy. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, okay. Then let¡¯s go to the second day of the Lunar New Year! GRANDPA will be your wedding witness! Wedding¡­ Girl, what kind of wedding do you like? How about GRANDPA GIVE YOU HALF A grand wedding? ! ¡° Ye Qinghuan wanted to exin something, but seeing the kind-looking GRANDPA in front of her smiling so happily, she could only choke back the words in her heart. ¡°thank you, GRANDPA. ¡° She suddenly felt that the word ¡®lie¡¯ didn¡¯t have that many derogatory meanings anymore. Hearing that, Ji Yunjing bent down and pulled up the nket for Ji Heng. ¡°leave the wedding to me. Grandfather, you¡¯re not feeling well, and the weather has turned cold. It¡¯s better to rest more. ¡° Ji Heng nodded repeatedly and patted Ji Yunjing¡¯s hand that was still holding the nket. Tears welled up in his slightly cloudy old eyes. ¡°Yunjing, you¡¯re a good child too. Grandfather owes you all his life¡­ ¡° Although Ji Yunjing was brought up by Ji Heng single-handedly, in the end, it was also to allow him to assist Xia Jinqi in the future. To put it more seriously, Ji Yunjing was probably just a sacrifice in this huge family. He was destined to contribute to the JI family all his life, and he would always be just a young master, never a leader¡­ ¡­ Ji Yunjing¡¯s eyes were slightly hot. He held Ji Heng¡¯s hand tightly with the back of his hand and opened his mouth again. He was already a little choked up. ¡°grandfather, you¡¯re exaggerating. I¡¯m also a member of the JI family. ¡° Ye Qinghuan stood at the side, feeling mixed emotions. This was the first time she had seen Ji Yunjing like this¡­ ¡­ She still remembered that thest time in Macau, he had a wound as long as a palm cut on his arm. He did not use anesthetics and sewed up his own wound without even making a sound. But now, because of a few words, he choked up. Unconsciously, Ye Qinghuan took a step forward and gently stroked Ji Yunjing¡¯s shoulder, as if tofort him. Ji Yunjing¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he spoke to Ji Heng for a while before bringing ye Qinghuan back to the front hall. On the way, Ye Qinghuan finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and asked, ¡°sir, why did you agree to hold the wedding on the second day of next month? There are only a few days left, and GRANDPA will be very disappointed if there¡¯s no wedding at that time. Rather than that, why don¡¯t you not make up this lie¡­ ¡° ¡°Who said I¡¯m lying? ¡± Ji Yunjing stopped in his tracks and frowned at her. ¡°Ah? ¡± Ye Qinghuan was a little confused and looked at Ji Yunjing in a daze. If it wasn¡¯t a lie, then¡­ ¡­ Ji Yunjing looked at the girl in front of him with a surprised look, and secretly sighed at her dullness. ¡°You think I¡¯m lying? ¡° ¡°But¡­ we are obviously not in that kind of rtionship¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan lowered her eyes and said with some loneliness ¡­ Not to mention getting married, even being able to walk together with him was something that she had never dared to imagine. ¡°Then what do you think our rtionship is? ¡± Ji Yunjing raised his eyebrows and looked at her, intending to discuss this serious question with her. Chapter 2109

Chapter 2109:-ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 51

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ye Qinghuan was stumped by the question. What kind of rtionship did she have with Ji Yunjing? They had met in the Elysium realm back then, and he had saved her. After a short period of interaction, it was now a yearter. Benefactor Friend? Friend, I don¡¯t think so¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mister is Qinghuan¡¯s benefactor. ¡± Ye Qinghuan lowered his eyes. These words were both an answer to his question, and also a reminder to guard his heart and not to cross the line. How could a person like her allow her to let her imagination run wild? Ji Yunjing had waited for a long time, but this was the only answer he received. He suddenly felt a little frustrated. He had already done so much, how could she still not understand? ¡°You said that I am your benefactor, then how are you going to repay me? ¡± Ji Yunjing asked through gritted teeth. Ye Qinghuan frowned slightly. He could not think of a good solution at the moment, so he could only look up at the man standing in front of him. ¡°Mister, how do you want Qinghuan to repay you? ¡° Seeing that she was asking seriously, Ji Yunjing did not answer casually. ¡°marry me with your body. ¡° As soon as he finished speaking, he saw her shocked expression. In the end, he added, ¡°you heard it just now. I happen to be short of a wife. ¡° Since she did not understand, then he was lucky to have made it clear! No matter how slow Ye Qinghuan was, she finally could not escape this time. She stared nkly at the man who was looking down at her. At that moment, time seemed to have stopped. The clouds behind him were dyed red by the setting sun. When they reflected on her face, they were all warm and red. Was He¡­ Proposing ? ? She was filled with joy. She really wanted to immediately nod her head and agree. Being his wife, how tempting it was¡­ ¡­ That was practically her lifelong dream. However, her rationality still prevailed in the end. She gritted her teeth and forced herself to lower her head. She moved her lips and said, ¡°sir, with Qing Huan¡¯s status, how would she dare to climb up to him? Sir, don¡¯t joke around. ¡° At that time, the two of them had just walked out of the backyard and were behind a fence. It was still quiet, but it was not deste. There were few servantsing and going, but it was not unheard of. Ji Yunjing could not remember how she had acted impulsively at that time. She only remembered her lowered eyebrows and her suppressed and choked voice. Everything touched his heart. At the beginning, Ye Qinghuan was like a frightened little white rabbit. She resisted the urge to escape, but some feelings deep in her heart made her have some expectations. Her mind was nk, and she could not think of anything else. He stared at her deeply and continued the previous question. ¡°Now, what is our rtionship? ¡° Ye Qinghuan took a few deep breaths before her brain started working again. However, her expression was still a little dull. ¡°Sir, I¡­ ¡° ¡°I said, call me Yun Xiang. ¡± He lifted his lips and interrupted her. He did not like her strange and distant address. Ye Qinghuan¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She roughly understood what he meant, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°I, but I don¡¯t have anything¡­ ¡° Chapter 2110

Chapter 2110:-ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 52

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION No family background, no background, and even¡­ ¡­ No good reputation ¡­ The only thing she could bring out was probably this face, but there were many more beautiful girls in the world than her. She really did not have the qualifications to stand beside him. Let alone be his wife. Ji Yunjing lowered his eyes and looked at the tears flowing out of her red eyes. He subconsciously raised his hand and wiped away the tears on her cheek with his thumb. When he touched those sparkling tears, he realized that a person¡¯s tears could be so hot¡­ ¡­ Even his heart became hot. ¡°I don¡¯t need those. ¡± He opened his thin lips and said with deep love, ¡°I only want you. ¡° The tears at the corner of Ye Qinghuan¡¯s eyes fell even more quickly. She jumped into his arms excitedly and wrapped her arms around his waist with great strength. It was as if as long as she did this, he would never leave¡­ ¡­ ¡°What should I do? ¡± She asked him in a trembling voice. Facing him like this, what should she do? Should she be rational, or¡­ ¡­ ept him and tell him that she had actually been secretly liking him ? ? Ji Yunjing, who was being hugged by her, froze slightly. This should be the first time she took the initiative. A momentter, his lips curled into a smile. He raised his hand to wrap it around her and whispered in her ear ¡°The marriage I want is very simple. The woman I love, a lively home, and delicious food. You just have to stay by my side and ignore everything else. With me around, I won¡¯t let you and Qingzhou be bullied. ¡° He had seen too much over the years. In the end, he only wanted a stable home. He also had to thank Ji Heng for insisting on finding Xia Jinqi back then. Otherwise, if he were to be the JI family¡¯s heir, he would definitely not be able to choose his wife. Xia Jinqi now owned the entire JI family, but she had also sacrificed her marriage back then. Fortunately, she and Yan Jun fell in love. Otherwise¡­ ¡­ She would probably only be continuing Ji Xiaofu¡¯s sad story ¡­ Thinking of this, Ji Yunjing suddenly felt a little fortunate. It was as if all the power and money were just weeds by the roadside, worthless. And with the woman in his arms, it was as if he had the whole world. Ye Qinghuany in Ji Yunjing¡¯s arms, choking up several times, unable to speak. She had heard him say ¡®the woman he loved¡¯ just now. So in his heart, she did not have any sense of presence at all? The person she secretly liked but did not dare to get close to suddenly confessed like this. Happiness came too quickly, so she was not prepared at all¡­ ¡­ Ji Yunjing listened to the woman in his arms cry, his big hand gently stroking her back until the choking sound subsided. Only then did he step back, so that she could see his eyes clearly. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me your answer, ¡± he asked her solemnly. Since he had said so much today, then he could make sense of it all at once. Other than not wanting to make grandfather worry, he really wanted to get married to her. Ye Qinghuan looked up at his dark and deep eyes. It was as if her entire body was sucked in, and her feet lost a lot of weight. How could she reject him? But because of the sobs in her throat, she could only nod. At first, it was gentle, a little hesitant, but slowly, it became very forceful and serious. Ji Yunjing looked at the girl in his arms, and a smile appeared on his face. He hugged her again, and his big palm gently stroked her smooth hair. A certain part of his heart became iparably soft. ¡°Xiao Qi is still waiting for us. Should we go out first? ¡± He asked gently. Chapter 2111

Chapter 2111: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 53

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Okay. ¡± Ye Qinghuan nodded obediently. Her nasal voice was soft and sweet. Ji Yunjing stepped back a little, took her hand, and walked to the Front Hall together. In just a short while, Yan Jun and Huo Ting came back. The room was full of people talking andughing. It was very lively. Seeing Ji Yunjing bring ye Qinghuan in, they introduced each other as usual. Then, everyone sat down and talked about their recent situation. As they talked, they consciously split into two groups. Yan Jun, Huo Ting, Fang Shaoan, Ji Yunjing and a few others talked about the matters between their men. Xia Jinqi brought Zuo Xiaoran, Su Xiangxiang, and Ye Qinghuan to the small balcony next to them and started chatting. ¡°Qinghuan, where are you from? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran was a cheerful person. Seeing that Qinghuan was sitting by the side obediently and did not talk much, she took the initiative to bring up the topic to her. Ye Qinghuan was a little unfamiliar. After all, they were just acquaintances. However, hearing Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s question, she answered with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m from Macau. ¡° ¡°Macau? Then have you ever been to a casino? ¡± Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She loved watching Hong Kong dramas. There were all kinds of gambling gods in them. They yed cards and were all very cool when she thought about it! It was a pity that she had never been to Macau, nor had she seen how bold the casinos there were. Ye Qinghuan was about to answer when Fang Shaoan, who was chatting with Yan Jun and the others, suddenly frowned and looked over. He asked Zuo Xiaoran, ¡°What Casino? ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Zuo Xiaoran pursed her lips and changed the topic. ¡°We¡¯re talking about the amusement park! You¡¯re talking about the two of you. Why are you looking at us? ¡° Zuo Xiaoran and Fang Shaoan loved to y before they got married. However, after they got married, Fang Shaoan hadpletely restrained his temper. He never went to the nightclub, and sometimes he would even discipline Zuo Xiaoran. Hearing the conversation between the two enemies, Huo Ting also turned to look to the side. His deep gaze happened to meet Su Xiangxiang¡¯s. Seeing that he was looking at her, Su Xiangxiang blushed and lowered her eyes. She then turned to chat with Ye Qinghuan. Seeing that Su Xiangxiang moved her gaze away, Huo Ting frowned slightly. He did not even hear Fang Shaoan calling him. ¡°Hey, chief! Are you out of your mind? ¡± Fang Shaoan raised his voice and called out to him before he averted his gaze. ¡°where were we? ¡± Huo Ting asked casually. His expression remained the same. Su Xiangxiang finally heaved a sigh of relief when she noticed that the person who was staring at her like a Falcon had averted his gaze. Xia Jinqi watched the entire process from the side. It just so happened that Zuo Xiaoran was pulling ye Qinghuan to ask about Macau. She sat beside Su Xiangxiang and asked in a low voice, ¡°you two¡­ how have you been recently? ¡° Looking at the way the two of them looked just now, it seemed like there was something going on. Su Xiangxiang was stunned, then she smiled and said, ¡°en, he treats me quite well. ¡° However, Xia Jinqi could see that there was a reluctance in her smile. Thinking of Er Huo, who had a poor Eq in front of love, Xia Jinqi could roughly understand why Su Xiangxiang was so lonely at this time. She shook Su Xiangxiang¡¯s hand and sighed. ¡°Xiangxiang, you¡¯ve been married for so long. If you have anything to say, just say it. Don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Su Xiangxiang was silent for a moment. In fact, Huo Ting had been really good to her after their marriage. The two of them had never quarreled, but¡­ ¡­ How should she put it? He was so good to her. He was attentive and gentle in every way. But he did not mention anything about having children. Chapter 2112

Chapter 2112:-ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 54

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After saying that, Yan Sheng and Ji Xinyu brought the children downstairs. Seeing that, Xia Jinqi got the kitchen to prepare for dinner. She went to fetch GRANDPA JI and the whole family took their seats. The three children were still young and had set up a dining table. There were people looking after them, so they didn¡¯t have to worry too much. At the dining table, everyone was chatting andughing. Seeing that Ji Yunjing had brought his girlfriend back and said that he was going to get married, even Ji Heng happily had a drink. The rest of the people also stopped. They did not drink much and did not eat much. However, theirughter andughter did not decrease. Ye Qinghuan was also reserved at the beginning. After all, the people at the table were all strangers. But slowly, she was infected by the warm and warm atmosphere. She did not expect that Ji Yunjing¡¯s family were all such kind people and they were very easy to get along with. Even when they heard that she was going to marry Ji Yunjing, no one objected. Such a family, such a family, it was really very good¡­ ¡­ She could not help but start to think that if she could really be a family with these people, it would be a great thing, right? As she was thinking, a piece of chicken suddenly appeared in the bowl. She was just about to look up when she heard Ji Yunjing¡¯s slightly lowered voice. ¡°You¡¯re not used to it? ¡° Seeing that she had barely eaten anything, he frowned. He remembered that she had grown up in Macau since young, so she was definitely not used to Rao city¡¯s dishes. ¡°The dishes are very delicious. ¡± Ye Qinghuan smiled and shook her head. She had been in Rao city for half a year and did not have any special requirements for food, or perhaps¡­ She had always thought that this was his hometown, so she subconsciously liked everything here ? ? Because a person fell in love with a city. This sentence was really not a lie. After obediently eating the chicken in her bowl, Ye Qinghuan picked up another piece of asparagus and gave it to Ji Yunjing. She smiled shyly and said, ¡°you eat more too. ¡° Seeing the girl next to him return the favor, Ji Yunjing smiled and did not say anything more. Instead, he slowly ate the ASPARAGUS. It was just a simple bite of food, but it warmed his heart. Ji Heng, who was sitting in the seat, watched the interaction between the two of them without batting an eyelid. His eyes were filled with relief. Now that Yun Xiang had a home, he was relieved. Moreover, that child, Qing Huan, was sensible and well-behaved. As long as the two of them could be together peacefully, it would be fine. Xia Jinqi saw that GRANDPA JI¡¯s gaze never left her cousin and Ye Qinghuan. She could not help but smile and serve him a bowl of soup. She teased, ¡°GRANDPA, if you continue to watch, Qing Huan will be embarrassed. ¡° Hearing this, Ji Heng came back to his senses and pretended to be angry as he snorted. ¡°Youss, if you knew this earlier, why didn¡¯t you tell GRANDPA? ! ¡° ¡°cousin didn¡¯t even say anything. How would I dare to say anything? ! ¡± Xia Jinqi chuckled. She had long thought that her cousin liked Qinghuan, but since he himself hadn¡¯t expressed his stance, she couldn¡¯t say anything. However, since her grandfather had said so, she still coaxed him. ¡°GRANDPA, drink the soup! ¡° Ji Heng snorted, but he still smiled as he drank the soup that Xia Jinqi handed over. After giving her grandfather the dishes, Xia Jinqi looked back and realized that there was an extra bowl of soup in front of her. She subconsciously looked at the person beside her and saw that Yan Jun had just put down the spoon in one hand. He then turned around and said something to Fang Shaoan without changing his expression, as if his mind was not on her at all. Xia Jinqi used the spoon to scoop up the soup and slowly drank it. The corners of her eyes and brows were filled with joy. Chapter 2113

Chapter 2113: Ji Yunjing VS Ye Qinghuan 55

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The dinner was over and it was alreadyte at night. The guests left with their wives and children. As they walked out, Su Xiangxiang saw how cute Yuan Bao was and could not help but hug him all the way. Yuan Bao was very clingy with her and kept calling her aunt. Zuo Xiaoran took the opportunity to give Fang Shaoan a look. Fang Shaoan immediately understood and turned to tease Huo Ting, ¡°look at how cute my Yuan Bao is! You two should hurry up and have a child too! ¡° Huo Ting nced at him and said coldly, ¡°when it¡¯s time, it wille. What¡¯s the rush? ¡° Fang Shaoan choked and looked at Zuo Xiaoran with a strange expression, indicating that he could not help her. Zuo Xiaoran shook her head in disappointment¡­ ¡­ The only one who was calmer was probably Su Xiangxiang. She had probably guessed that Huo Ting would say this, and she sighed in her heart with a little more helplessness. Yuan Bao was a little tired from ying, yawning and starting to look for his mother. Zuo Xiaoran took him over and wrapped his clothes tightly. She greeted Ji Yunjing and Ye Qinghuan before hurriedly getting into the car. After the two of them left with their children, Ji Yunjing said, ¡°Shao¡¯an has really changed a lot. ¡° Who would have thought that the yboy from back then would be so stable after getting married? The Gu family. Huo Ting nodded lightly and said, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. We¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Ji Yunjing replied and turned around to get into the car with Ye Qinghuan. Two cars came out of the Yan residence one after the other and drove in two different directions. In the car. Su Xiangxiang was silent the entire way. She was still thinking about Huo Ting¡¯s reaction when Fang Shaoan said those words just now. After all these years of sitting firmly in the position of chief, Huo Ting¡¯s personality had be more and more serious. No one could guess what he was thinking about. Although Xia Jinqi and him were not estranged, in the end, they both had their own families and it was not good for them to have too much contact. Therefore, even Xia Jinqi did not want to talk to him about these things. Huo Ting drove. He felt that the people around him were too quiet, so he found some topics to talk about. ¡°What did you talk about with Xiao Qi and the others? ¡° ¡°We just talked about the children for a while. Oh, Xiao Qi said that she would bring the children to our house to y the day after tomorrow. Xiao ran should being too, ¡± Su Xiangxiang answered. They said that if they let huo ting see the children more often, he might want to have them. Huo Ting grunted, but his eyes were still focused on the front. He said, ¡°I have nothing to do tomorrow. What do you want to do? I¡¯ll apany you. ¡° Thinking about how he had been a little busy recently and how little time the two of them had to see each other, he could not help but feel a little guilty. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang shook her head. Her life had not changed much after the marriage. When Huo Ting was around, the two of them would eat together, go shopping, or asionally justy on the SOFA and watch TV. When Huo Ting was not around, she would sometimes be at home, and sometimes go back to her parents¡¯house. It was not much different from before the marriage. As she said this, she suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°I almost forgot. I have an appointment with my brothers tomorrow. We are going out of the city to y! ¡° Looking at the time, her eldest brother and second brother had been busy for a long time. It was finally time for the three siblings to get together. ¡°¡­¡±Huo Ting didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression was obviously not good. It was a hard-earned vacation, but it was taken by her brothers. After a long time, he asked sourly, ¡°when are youing back? I¡¯ll pick you up. ¡° ¡°No need, my brothers will send me back, ¡± Su Xiangxiang answered subconsciously, full of anticipation, ¡°second brother seems to have a girlfriend, and will go with us! ¡° Chapter 2114

Chapter 2114: Why don¡¯t you want to have children?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo Ting frowned slightly, and the jealousy in his heart grew stronger. When she talked about her brothers, she always had a smile on her face, and there seemed to be stars twinkling in her eyes. But every time she chatted with him, she seemed very cautious and reserved. They had been married for a long time, and she still didn¡¯t treat him as family? After Su Xiangxiang finished speaking, she waited for a long time, but huo ting didn¡¯t speak. When she looked over, she saw that his brows were tightly knitted, and his handsome face was dark¡­ ¡­ Did her words just now make him unhappy? Su Xiangxiang¡¯s heart tightened. She also fell silent and did not dare to say anything more. The two of them remained silent the entire way. Back to the huo family home. Grandfather Huo did not live in the same building as them. He had already fallen asleep, so the entire courtyard seemed particrly quiet. Huo Ting stopped the car, and Su Xiangxiang pushed the car door open. The two of them went upstairs one after the other and returned to their bedroom. Su Xiangxiang, who was walking in front, was about to sigh when she suddenly felt a force in her hand. Before she could recover from her shock, Huo Ting had already pulled her towards him and closed the door behind him. ¡°¡­¡±Su Xiangxiang was stunned and did not have time to think about anything else. Why was this person, who was so cold just a moment ago, suddenly so passionate? In the end, her own mother thought that there was something wrong with her, so she made an appointment for her to go to the hospital to have a look¡­ ¡­ But she really wanted to ask him why he did not want to have children? He said that he did not like children, but he was especially good to Yu Han and Xiao puff. Every time he went, he would hug them for a long time. He was the only child in the huo family. GRANDPA HUO was always looking forward to having a grandson. He really wanted her to have a bunch of children right away. In the middle of the night. The person in his arms was so tired that she had fallen into a deep sleep. Huo Ting carefully pulled her into his arms and took pity on Wen Wen¡¯s forehead. Only then did he close his eyes in satisfaction. ¡°¡­¡± Ji Family. When Ye Qinghuan returned, Qingzhou was already asleep. The housekeeper showed Ji Yunjing the painting of Qingzhou in the afternoon and told him the teacher¡¯s praise for Qingzhou. ¡°It¡¯s really good. ¡± Ji Yunjing looked at the sketch in his hand and nodded with admiration. The painting was of Ye Qinghuan, and it was vivid. This child was talented. If he was properly nurtured, he might be able to be a great master in this field in the future. Ji Yunjing smiled and said slowly, ¡°It seems like we should find him a good teacher. ¡° Hearing this, many names of famous artists appeared in the Butler¡¯s mind, and he simply mentioned a few. However, Ji Yunjing was not very satisfied. Instead, he muttered thoughtfully, ¡°that person¡¯s painting skills are world-ss. I just don¡¯t know if he still has the intention to take in a little disciple¡­ ¡° ¡°I wonder who young master is talking about? ¡± The Butler was a little curious. Someone who could make young master say such praise must be an extraordinary master, right? Ji Yunjing turned to look at him and smiled. ¡°Qi Maolin. ¡° The man who had loved his aunt for her entire life. Chapter 2115

Chapter 2115: Just stay by my side with peace of mind

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The housekeeper was stunned. She didn¡¯t think that the person young master was talking about was actually that person. Right at this moment, Ye Qinghuan walked out of the kitchen with a bowl of steaming hot soup in her hand. Her small face was fair and had a slight blush. The moment the housekeeper saw her, her heart was shocked. Her young master had never been a busybody. This time, he actually cared so much about a ten-year-old child. So it was because of this person¡­ ¡­ As expected, love goes both ways. It seemed that this person would be the JI family¡¯s mistress in the future. Aftering to this realization, the Butler lowered his eyes and quietly left. Ye qinghuan ced the hot soup in front of Ji Yunjing and lowered his head slightly. ¡°I saw that you didn¡¯t eat much at night, so I drank some wine. It¡¯s cold at night. Drink some hot soup so that you can sleep well. ¡° As he said this, his line of sight fell on the Qingzhou painting on the coffee table. Seeing that the painting was of her, Ye Qinghuan¡¯s face turned even redder. She said unhappily, ¡°This child keeps drawing me! ¡° It was normal, but she even showed it to Ji Yunjing¡­ ¡­ Ji Yunjing drank a mouthful of hot soup and looked at the painting as well. He smiled and said, ¡°the painting is quite good. Qingzhou has talent, so I n to find him a real artist as his master. What do you think? ¡° His rxed tone and attitude made it seem like he was already in the same family as Ye Qinghuan. They were not separated from each other and only cared about her family sincerely. When Ye Qinghuan looked at Ji Yunjing, his eyes were filled with gratitude. ¡°thank you for putting in so much effort for Qingzhou. ¡° Ji Yunjing did not say anything. He continued to drink the soup before raising his eyebrows and asking, ¡°is Qingzhou Asleep? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Ye Qinghuan nodded with a charming smile on his face. ¡°The bed is veryfortable. He slept very soundly. ¡° Hearing that, Ji Yunjing nodded. He put down the bowl of soup and took her hand to let her sit beside him. ¡°naturally, you have to put in more effort into your matter. ¡° Ye Qinghuan lowered his eyes and looked at his hand that was interlocked with his fingers. Hearing his words, his eyes unconsciously reddened again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ji Yunjing asked with a frown. Ye Qinghuan shook his head and looked up at him. Tears rolled down her face, but she smiled. ¡°I just don¡¯t know what I¡¯m capable of¡­ ¡° She knew that he did all this because of her. Seeing her like this, Ji Yunjing patted her hand again. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stop thinking about this? Just stay by my side. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Ye Qinghuan nodded obediently. His gaze returned to his hand that was holding her tightly, and the curve of his lips silently widened. When she was by his side, she could always easily feel happiness. Other than these, she could not think of any other opinions about her family background or whether her status waspatible or not. She did not want to think about it anymore¡­ ¡­ She selfishly thought that although she did not know when such a time would quietly pass, at this moment that she had, she would definitely not leave behind any regrets to feel and love. Just this once¡­ ¡­ follow her heart and be a foolish woman who did not care about anything and only wanted love ¡­ When Ji Yunjing looked down, he happened to see the determination and yearning in Ye Qinghuan¡¯s eyes. His thin lips curved slightly, and he tightened his grip on her. Sensing his movements, Ye Qinghuan looked up. Seeing that he was looking at her, she subconsciously smiled. Ji Yunjing¡¯s heart moved, and he pulled her into his arms. He really didn¡¯t want much. As long as it was her, one look, one smile, and a bowl of hot soup after the cold wind blew, it would be enough. Chapter 2116

Chapter 2116: he only came back when it was almost dawn.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After a long time, Ji Yunjing looked at the clock on the wall and said, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. Go and rest. ¡° Ye Qinghuan nodded and left his arms. When she walked upstairs, she found that Ji Yunjing had followed her. She stood at the door in surprise and looked at him nkly. Before she could ask, she heard him say, ¡°my room is next door. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±No wonder the housekeeper would let her stay here. Ye Qinghuan blushed inexplicably. Ji Yunjing seemed to be able to read her mind and said slowly, ¡°it was my idea to let you stay here. ¡° Ye Qinghuan was stunned for a moment. While he was speechless, Ji Yunjing had already walked past her and went straight to one of the doors in the long corridor. He pushed the door open skillfully and disappeared into the door. After a while, Ye Qinghuan heard the sound of a chair being pulled open and the sound of a page flipping that was almost inaudible. Ye Qinghuan smiled slightly and turned around to enter her room. After taking a shower and lying down on the soft nket, Ye Qinghuan still felt that her face was a little hot. As long as she thought about today¡¯s experience, her heart was constantly filled with a lot of happiness. In her ten plus years of life that was neither long nor short, this was the first time she had such uncontroble excitement and joy. It was certain that she could not fall asleep. However, Ye Qinghuan did not feel annoyed at all. Instead, she hugged the nket andughed out loud. So, insomnia could also be such a happy thing. When it was almost 12 o¡¯clock, a series of movements came from outside the door. Ye Qinghuan pushed the door open curiously and happened to see Ji Yunjing who was putting on his coat and rushing downstairs. She immediately frowned and asked, ¡°it¡¯s sote. Do you still want to go out? ¡° Unknowingly, she had omitted the word ¡°SIR¡± . Ji Yunjing saw that she was wearing loose pajamas and frowned. ¡°Did I wake you up? I have something to take care of. I¡¯ll leave first. You can go to sleep. ¡° After saying that quickly, Ji Yunjing had already disappeared into the corridor Zhou Xian had called just now and the Southeast Asians had made a new move. Ye Qinghuan took a step forward. ¡°Be careful¡­ ¡± but she was the only one left in the room. She stood there for a long time until her legs were numb. Then she turned around and went back to her room. Her mood at this moment waspletely different from the joy and excitement she had before. She walked to the window and realized that a light rain had started to fall from the sky. She was already worried about him, and now she was thinking about how he had left in such a hurry. She didn¡¯t know if he had an umbre with him. If he didn¡¯t, what if he got caught in the rain? Ye Qinghuan sighed softly. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at all this night. After a few thunderps, the rain gradually became heavier. Ji Yunjing went out for an entire night. He only came back when the sky was almost bright. The tires of the car brushed against the rain-filled ground, making a dull sound. Ye Qinghuan, who hadn¡¯t slept the whole night, paid special attention to the situation downstairs. When she saw Ji Yunjing¡¯s caring back, she rushed downstairs without a second thought. She ran to the living room in one breath and saw the housekeeper carrying Ji Yunjing, who was covered in blood, into the house¡­ ¡­ Ye Qinghuan waspletely petrified on the spot as if she was struck by lightning. Her eyes were red as she looked at the man standing in front of her in disbelief. He was still fine when he went out. It had only been a few hours, how did he be like this¡­ ¡­ He did not know where his coat had gone. All that was left was a simple dark gray shirt, and that shirt had be dark and terrifying because it was stained with blood. Chapter 2117

Chapter 2117: was so fond of her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As if sensing the woman¡¯s Gaze, Ji Yunjing slowly raised his eyes. After looking at her for a moment, he said in a low voice, ¡°what are you doing down here? Go Up. ¡° His face was extremely Pale due to excessive blood loss. He did not even have the strength to speak, but the cold air did not diminish at all. It was obvious that he did not want her to see him at this moment. Ye Qinghuan¡¯s hands that hung by her side clenched slightly. This was the first time she did not listen to him. gritting her teeth, she quickly ran to his side and half-hugged his waist, trying to bear his weight. Seeing this, the housekeeper stepped back slightly. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll call the doctor. ¡° Ji Yunjing nodded and did not say anything. After the housekeeper left, Ye Qinghuan became a little exhausted. At this moment, Ji Yunjing was so weak that it was very difficult for him to stand. He could only barely stand up by cing his weight on Ye Qinghuan. Ye Qinghuan saw that he was still a little energetic just now. It turned out that it was all because of the housekeeper¡¯s support. Thinking of this, Ye Qinghuan¡¯s eyes reddened a little. When Ji Yunjing lowered his eyes, he saw the girl who was trying her best to support her lowering her head in silence. He patted her hand with his slightly cold palm. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury, it¡¯s not a big deal. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±when she heard his weak voice again, Ye Qinghuan¡¯s heart hurt even more. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you upstairs. ¡° Ji Yunjing did not say anything, but he also tacitly agreed. But when he saw the thin and weak girl in his arms desperately supporting him carefully up the stairs, his heart suddenly became very soft. He did not know why, but the sea of people seemed to like her so much. Even though they had not contacted each other for a year, he would still often think of her and think of her. Now that he thought about it, perhaps it was because she was real and obedient? And these seemingly small things would always inadvertently move him. Ye Qinghuan had just helped Ji Yunjing lie down on the big bed when the family doctor was called over. After checking and cleaning the wound, Ji Yunjing was so tired that he fell asleep. Ye Qinghuan carefully covered him with the nket and heard the doctor and the Butler say ¡°The wound on his back isn¡¯t deep, and there¡¯s no need to suture it. The rest of the area isn¡¯t serious either. Some of the bruises will disperse after a few days. Judging from the young master¡¯s appearance, he must be exhausted and has lost a lot of blood. He might have a fever at night. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the fever medicine here. It¡¯s best if someone takes care of the young master. This way, he¡¯ll recover faster. ¡° Before the Butler could say anything, Ye Qinghuan took the initiative and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay. ¡° The doctor was stunned for a moment, as if he had just noticed that there was a woman in the young master¡¯s room. Moreover, she did not look like a maid. This¡­ ¡­ He had been in the JI family for quite some time, but he had never seen the young master bring any woman home. The housekeeper saw the confusion in his eyes and said, ¡°this is Miss Ye. She lives next door to the young master. It would be best for her to take care of her. ¡° The doctor nodded and did not ask. He gave a few more instructions before he turned around and left. The housekeeper also stood guard for two hours and did not go downstairs until daybreak. Ye Qinghuan asked him to send Ye Qingzhou to school. He had just moved to a new house and did not know the way. When everyone else in the house had left, Ye Qinghuan sighed softly and sat at the side, staring at the person on the bed in a daze. In the end, he was still young and his body was good. After the infusion, hisplexion slowly recovered in a few hours. And until now, there were no signs of fever. It seemed that he had really fainted because he was too tired and could not sustain his strength. Chapter 2118

Chapter 2118: I¡¯ll be back soon

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION From the first time she met Ji Yunjing, Ye Qinghuan knew that he was probably a man who walked on the edge of life and death. She used to think that he was a hooligan because he called another silver-haired youth the chairman, and he was a troublemaker. But his eyes were too sharp. His every move was full of nobility, and he did not have the air of a marketce. She thought that he was a deep and cold man who was not easy to get close to. But when they met a yearter, he seemed to bepletely different from her impression. Sometimes, he would be gentle. His rtives and friends were also very kind. His grandfather seemed to be very kind, but he seemed to be full of apology for what he said to him. As she thought about it, she leaned over and gently touched his slightly raised eyebrows with her warm fingertips. ¡°What kind of person are you exactly? ¡° The answer to her was naturally the silence in the room. Ji Yunjing fell into a deep sleep. Even his breathing was very gentle. However, with her close proximity andpanionship, the frown between his brows magically slowly dispersed. He did not know how long he had slept for this sleep. He only knew that when he woke up, a faint voice lingered in his ears. ¡°sister, is big brother very sick? ¡± It was Ye Qingzhou¡¯s voice, and it was very low. ¡°It¡¯s not very heavy, but he needs to rest more. You Go and do your homework first, don¡¯t disturb him anymore, ¡± Ye Qinghuan said in a voice that was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s. Ye Qingzhou nodded silently and slowed down his footsteps to leave the room. Seeing her little brother tiptoeing around, Ye Qinghuan could not help but smile. When she turned around, she happened to meet Ji Yunjing¡¯s eyes that had already opened. She was stunned and her smile was a little stiff. She asked embarrassedly, ¡°did I wake you up? ¡° Without waiting for him to answer, she continued to ask, ¡°how is it? Are you better? Are you feeling unwell? I¡¯ll go get the doctor¡­ ¡° She asked many questions in one breath, but Ji Yunjing only looked at her with a deep gaze. Ye Qinghuan thought that he had slept for so long that he was so thirsty that he could not speak. He quickly poured a cup of hot water over and carefully helped Ji Yunjing sit up, feeding him a small mouthful of water. His throat was indeed very dry. After drinking the water, Ji Yunjing asked, ¡°how long have I slept? ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan looked down at his watch. ¡°Eleven hours. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go make you something to eat? ¡° Ji Yunjing looked out of the window. It was already dusk. Ye Qinghuan waited for a while but did not get an answer. He still did not look well. She did not know if his wound was hurting, so sheforted him softly. ¡°You must be hungry after sleeping for so long. Is there anything you want to eat? ¡° She said a lot of things, and although he didn¡¯t answer, he heard them all. He looked up at her. Her big eyes were full of eagerness and concern, and only her own reflection was reflected in her ck pupils. It was as if he was everything to her. When he was injured in the past, he was always alone in this big room. The loneliness and loneliness that he was used to was broken one day. He was actually a quiet person, but even though she said so much, he still didn¡¯t feel noisy. Ye Qinghuan saw that he had been silent, so she did not continue to ask. She only said, ¡°then you have a good rest. I¡¯ll call the doctor and make you something to eat. ¡° As she said that, she got up. Just as she was about to leave, her hand was held down by a light force. Ye Qinghuan looked down. Seeing that it was Ji Yunjing who held her back, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡° Chapter 2119

Chapter 2119: Following me, are you afraid?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION With that, she smiled and got up to leave. Ji Yunjing turned to look at her as she left. There was a hint of reluctance in his eyes. Once she left, the room became quiet again. It was so quiet that one could almost hear the sound of the wind blowing against the curtains. Fortunately, the doctor came up after a while. He changed his dressing and took his temperature. He left after making sure that he was alright. As soon as the doctor left, Ye Qinghuan came back with a tray. There was a bowl of hot porridge on the tray. There were two dishes, both appetizing and invigorating. The style was very exquisite. ¡°The porridge was started in the afternoon. I thought that you would be hungry when you woke up, so I prepared it in advance, ¡± Ye Qinghuan said as she took a pillow and ced it behind Ji Yunjing¡¯s waist to make him sit morefortably. Then, she brought the porridge to him. Perhaps she was used to taking care of her younger brother since she was young. She really knew how to take care of people. Ji Yunjing looked at her and then at the bowl of porridge that she handed over. It was delicious. In the end, he did not want to brush her off, so he took it. The edge of the bowl was even a little hot. He took a small bite. It was full of the fragrance and sweetness of rice. Ye Qinghuan saw that he had started to eat, so she picked up some side dishes for him. ¡°Try this. The housekeeper said that the taste you usually eat is nd, so I made it specially refreshing. ¡° Ji Yunjing paused slightly and did not refuse. He ate it together with the Porridge. ¡°How does it taste? ¡± Ye Qinghuan could not wait to think about it. She really wanted to know if it suited his appetite. If she did not like it, how would she improve it next time. Meeting her big clear eyes, Ji Yunjing nodded. ¡°Not bad. ¡° After receiving his affirmation, Ye Qinghuan¡¯s eyes and brows were filled with a smile and satisfaction. Seeing her like this, Ji Yunjing, who originally did not have much of an appetite, suddenly finished the bowl of Porridge. Looking down at the empty bowl, he suddenly understood why Yan Jun and Fang Shaoan were getting better after their marriage. Having a woman by his side was really different. Seeing that he had finished eating, Ye Qinghuan put away the bowl and was ready to carry it downstairs. ¡°You have a good rest, i¡­ ¡° Before she could finish, Ji Yunjing said, ¡°stay with me for a while. ¡° His slightly hoarse voice was low and deep, giving a strong impact to his heart. Ye Qinghuan¡¯s eyes zed over slightly, and she obediently sat back down by the bed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me what I didst night? ¡± Ji Yunjing stared at her and asked faintly. He still remembered how she rushed downstairsst night, her eyes red as she tried to help him up. She should be very worried, but since he woke up, she had not asked a single word. Ye Qinghuan looked up at him in surprise, but after a moment, he shook his head calmly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. ¡± She lowered her eyes and her voice was gentle. Although she did not know much, she roughly knew what he did. She knew from the beginning and did not care. Ji Yunjing frowned and reached out to hold her hand. He asked again, ¡°are you afraid to follow me? ¡° Ye Qinghuan first shook his head, then nodded. Just when Ji Yunjing was puzzled, she raised her eyes again and looked into his ck eyes. ¡°has your job always been so dangerous? ¡° She was not afraid of life and death, but she was afraid that something would happen to him. Seeing the worry in her eyes, Ji Yunjing was silent for a moment before he suddenly smiled. ¡°worried about me? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Ye Qinghuan¡¯s face flushed red as she nodded. Ji Yunjing¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw this. He pulled her into his arms with force. He patted her back gently, his sharp eyes half-closed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. ¡° Chapter 2120

Chapter 2120: we¡¯ll apany big brother together

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Over the years, he has also found a lot of new people, and he intends to promote them to the top. In this era, New People should have more chances. Moreover, after Yan Jun retires, Lego will still be returned to Xia Jinqi. In the future, there will still be Yan Yuhan. It¡¯s also time for him to retire sessfully. Ye Qinghuan¡¯s stiff body slowly rxed, but her expression was still worried. Her Small Hands Clung to the hem of his clothes at his waist, and she quietly clenched them. In fact, both of them were well aware of this. Who could say for sure about this kind of thing? If you often walked by the river, how could you not wet your shoes? But¡­ She did not stop him, nor did she advise him, because she knew that this was his ambition ¡­ When the two of them hugged each other in silence, Ye Qingzhou¡¯s cheerful voice suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°Big Brother! Big Brother, are you awake? ! ¡° Ye Qingzhou, who had just finished his homework and left the house, heard the Butler and the doctor talking. He hurriedly ran upstairs, and his voice was full of joy and happiness. The two people on the bed were stunned at the same time. Ji Yunjing did not say anything when he saw the girl in his arms quickly leave. Her face was full of awkwardness and uneasiness. He frowned slightly, as if he did not like her cautious appearance. He wanted to pull her into his arms again, but in the next second, Ye Qingzhou had already entered the room. Seeing Ji Yunjing who had woken up, Ye Qingzhou was so happy that his eyes turned red. He ran over to his bedside with some sobs and sobbed, ¡°big brother, you¡¯re finally awake¡­ ¡° For Qingzhou, he had never enjoyed the love of a father or a mother since he was young. Although he had his sister¡¯s love and care, but¡­ In the end, he still felt that something was missing ¡­ It wasn¡¯t until Ji Yunjing¡¯s appearance that Qingzhou felt that his tall and big brother was warm and kind, just like a father. Feeling the little guy¡¯s dependence on him, Ji Yunjing curled his lips and gently stroked the top of his head with his big palm. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Have you finished your homework? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Ye Qingzhou nodded anxiously. Ye Qinghuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°So fast? Did you do it seriously? ¡° ¡°I did. I understand what the teacher said. Those questions are very easy to solve. ¡± Ye Qingzhou turned his head and smiled brightly at his sister. ¡°SO SMART! ¡± Ye Qinghuan praised and subconsciously wanted to touch his little brother¡¯s head. However, when she reached out, she realized that Ji Yunjing¡¯s hand was still there¡­ ¡­ After being embarrassed for a moment, she withdrew her hand and pinched Qingzhou¡¯s face, changing the topic. ¡°Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? ¡° Ye Qingzhou happened to see the empty bowl by the bed. Knowing that his sister had made porridge, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat porridge with big brother! Sister, you eat here too, okay? Let¡¯s apany big brother together. ¡° ¡°This¡­ ¡± Ye Qinghuan looked up at JI yunjing hesitantly. She was afraid that it would disturb his rest, but she could not bear to reject her brother¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Let¡¯s eat here. ¡± Ji Yunjing met Ye Qinghuan¡¯s gaze and said leisurely. ¡°Yes! ¡± Ye Qingzhou was the first to cheer up. Since both the older and younger ones said so, Ye Qinghuan had no reason to refuse. She went downstairs to get another bowl of porridge. The two siblings gathered around Ji Yunjing¡¯s bed and chatted as they ate. Qingzhou was a sensible child. He kept talking about fun things to tease Ji Yunjing. Ji Yunjing, who originally did not have much of an appetite, actually drank another bowl of porridge when he saw the two siblings eating so well. In the past, he did not feel it when he ate alone. Now he realized that eating together with more people was really lively and his mood improved a lot. Chapter 2121

Chapter 2121: Call Me Brother-inw

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After dinner, Ye Qinghuan packed her things and went downstairs while Ji Yunjing and Qingzhou talked about Qi Maolin. ¡°Big Brother, will that master ept me as a disciple? ¡± Qingzhou blinked his big eyes and asked with some longing and worry. When he was young, his family was always full of noise. His stepfather would beat people when he was drunk, and his mother would cry and vent her anger on him and his sister. Once, he was beaten by his stepfather and cried non-stop. His sister gave him her only set of crayons and even taught him how to draw a lollipop. Since then, every time he was unhappy, he would hide and draw alone. Immersed in the world of drawing, he felt that his heart had never been so calm. Over time, he actually fell in love with it. And now, he wanted to learn more because every time he saw his drawings, his sister would smile and exim in surprise. How could he bear to disappoint his sister? Moreover, now he had a big brother who praised him! Ji Yunjing looked at the hope in the boy¡¯s eyes and said with some hesitation, ¡°he lives in seclusion and has never taken in any disciples in all these years. ¡° What he meant was that it was still a little difficult for Qi Maolin to take in any disciples. When Qing Zhou heard this, his little face instantly fell and he looked very disappointed. Ji Yunjing¡¯s eyes deepened when he saw this and he added unhurriedly, ¡°but it¡¯s notpletely impossible. ¡° As soon as he said this, Qing Zhou immediately pulled himself together and hurriedly asked, ¡°what is it? Big Brother, tell me quickly! ¡° ¡°I have some friendship with Mr. Qi. If you call me brother-inw¡­ this matter will be easy to handle, ¡± Ji Yunjing said with a smile that was not a smile ¡­ Qing Zhou paused. His eyes, which were full of spiritual energy, blinked again and again. Then, as if he had understood something, he called out excitedly, ¡°brother-inw! ! ¡° He was not young anymore, so he naturally understood the meaning of calling him brother-inw. Other than knowing that he could be his disciple, he felt happy for his sister! Ji Yunjing was very satisfied with this child¡¯s intelligence and cleverness. The smile on his lips deepened. He slowly nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡° Calling him brother-inw directly hit the bottom of his heart. Qing Zhou alsoughed happily. He moved closer to Ji Yunjing¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°brother-inw, I¡¯ll tell you a secret! Actually, my sister also likes you very much! ¡° Ji Yunjing¡¯s pitch-ck eyes deepened bit by bit. Ji Yunjing slowly curved his lips. ¡°I know. ¡° Even if ye Qinghuan did not say it out loud, her eyes could not fool anyone. Ji Yunjing was not really a blockhead. He would not be unable to even pick up such a small signal. However, some things did require a man to take the initiative. And his methods were always direct. Qing Zhou did not expect Ji Yunjing to be so calm. It was as if he had known all along. After waiting for a long time, he still asked on behalf of his sister, ¡°then¡­ then does brother-inw like my sister? ¡° ¡°What do you think? ¡± Ji Yunjing raised his eyebrows. He looked at this child who had reacted quickly just a moment ago. Why did he suddenly be slow? Before Qing Zhou could think of a reason, Ye Qinghuan came back. Seeing that it was gettingte, she said, ¡°Qing Zhou, it¡¯s time to sleep. Big Brother also needs to rest. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Qing Zhou nodded obediently. Before he left, he even turned back to look at Ji Yunjing. ¡°brother-inw, you have to rest early! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±when she heard those two words, Ye Qinghuan thought that she had heard wrong and stood rooted to the ground. Before she could ask, Qingzhou said, ¡°good night, sister! ¡° Chapter 2122

Chapter 2122:ughed with her

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This sound was even clearer and louder than before! Ye Qinghuan was so shocked that she took a step back and almost knocked over the ss Cup on the stage. Ji Yunjing frowned at her reaction and said lightly, ¡°I asked him to call me that. ¡° Only then did ye Qinghuane back to her senses and subconsciously looked at him. She saw that his expression was calm and his eyes were burning. A certain part of her heart was moved. She took a deep breath and walked towards him. ¡°You¡­ have you really thought it through? I¡­ ¡° ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. As long as you stay by my side, you don¡¯t have to think about anything else. ¡± Ji Yunjing interrupted her. Some things had been dyed for a year, and he didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. Ye Qinghuan wanted to say something else, but Ji Yunjing continued, ¡°tell me about your past. I want to know. ¡° He wanted to know everything about her. Ye Qinghuan was silent for a moment and recalled her past. She felt a strange bitterness in her heart, but she still picked a point and began to speak slowly. ¡°I can¡¯t remember what my biological father looks like anymore. I only know that he¡¯s probably a teacher who teaches art. There are a few picture albums at home. ¡°On my birthday, he gave me a set of crayons, and then he disappearedpletely. ter, my mother gave birth to a younger brother and found us a stepfather. ¡°At first, my stepfather was very nice to my mother, but unfortunately, he became addicted to gambling and owed a lot of money. Everything that could be sold at home was sold out. When he got drunk, he beat and scolded my mother and US. ¡° At this point, Ye Qinghuan paused for a moment. Ji Yunjing looked at her fixedly, his dark eyes revealing a strong sense of love. He reached out his hand and held hers. A warm feeling spread from the back of his hand to the bottom of his heart. Ye Qinghuan looked up and smiled at Ji Yunjing, then said, ter on, my mother also left. I heard that she went to the north with a boss who made construction materials. From then on, there was no news of her. ¡°after my mother left, my stepfather became even more addicted to gambling. When he lost money, he wanted to sell me and my brother. ¡°At that time, I really had no choice. I didn¡¯t know anything, so I could only follow sister Lili to the ¡®Elysium¡¯ . ¡° Her voice was pleasant, and her words were neither fast nor slow. Ji Yunjing listened with half-closed eyes, and the hand that held her changed to a light pat, one after another, and he was never tired of it. Ji Yunjing also knew what happened after that. Moreover, this was also a pain in Ye Qinghuan¡¯s heart. Ji Yunjing did not intend to dig deeper, so he quietly changed the topic. ¡°Qingzhou is a good talent for painting. ¡° Ye Qinghuan, who was originally a little sad, immediately looked happy when he mentioned his brother. ¡°You think so too? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Ji Yunjing nodded slowly. Seeing her beaming with joy at the mention of Qingzhou, he knew that she loved him dearly. Ye Qinghuan¡¯s chatterbox was also opened ¡°He was very quiet when he was young. He was able to calm down and learn things very quickly ¡°there was once in kindergarten when a little girl spilled light-colored paint on the princess dress she had just bought. She cried so much that the teacher could not stop her. Qingzhou quietly went up and drew a rainbow on the little girl¡¯s dress. Only then did the little girl stop crying ¡°For this matter, the teacher even specially praised him! ¡° Ji Yunjing quietly leaned against the headboard and listened to her talk about her and her younger brother. Sometimes, when it came to fun, he would actuallyugh with her. The bedroom, which had always been cold, seemed to be much warmer tonight. Chapter 2123

Chapter 2123:, the second day of the next month, my wedding

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After two days of recuperation, Ji Yunjing¡¯s body had basically recovered. Originally, it wasn¡¯t a serious injury. Coupled with Ye Qinghuan¡¯s meticulous care, he recovered almost at a godly speed. That afternoon, it was a sunny day. Ye Qinghuan went to school as usual, while Ji Yunjing quietly took ye Qingzhou to skip ss to acknowledge him as a teacher. At the Qi family¡¯s vi. Just like the countless times he came here, Ji Yunjing carriedrge and small bags of gifts in his hands. There were excellent products that could nourish the body, as well as high-quality Paints and paper that he had collected from all over the world. In short, just like Xia Jinqi, he woulde to visit Qi Maolin whenever he had anything to do during the holidays. Although Qi Maolin did not have any children, with the care of these two children, it was as if he had a son and a daughter. Therefore, every time he saw theme, Qi Maolin would always smile very happily. ¡°Why did you bring so many things? I haven¡¯t even finished the supplements that you broughtst time. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to send them over again? ¡± Qi Maolin looked at the things in Ji Yunjing¡¯s hands and felt both happy and troubled. He was happy that the children were still thinking about him, but he was troubled that the family¡¯s inventory had increased again! ¡°Of course. ¡± Ji Yunjing just smiled. After putting down the things, he looked at the drawing board behind Qi Maolin. It was a painting that was about to bepleted. The main character was Ji Xiaofu. ¡°Uncle, are you thinking about aunt again? ¡° Ji Xiaofu was married to Qi Maolin after all. The past was in the past. ording to seniority, Ji Yunjing should call him uncle. Qi Maolin heard him and followed his line of sight to look back. His eyes were as gentle as water. ¡°Yes. ¡° Ye Qingzhou, who had been following Ji Yunjing obediently, was also attracted by the painting. He could not help butugh in admiration. ¡°brother-inw, the Auntie in the painting is really beautiful! ¡° Hearing that, Qi Maolin turned around and looked at Ye Qingzhou, then at Ji Yunjing. ¡°brother-inw? ¡° Ji Yunjing smiled. He was not in a hurry to answer. Instead, he took out a red invitation card from his pocket and handed it to Qi Maolin. ¡°It¡¯s the second day of next month. Uncle muste to my wedding. ¡° Since he had decided to get married, Ji Yunjing began to prepare these things. He hadn¡¯t been idle for the past two days. He had to personally deliver the invitations one by one. Qi Maolin was stunned at first. Then, he raised his hand and looked down. The words on the red background looked so festive. He immediately felt his eyes heat up. He was so excited that it was as if his own son was getting married. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll definitely go! I¡¯ll definitely go! ¡° Ji Yunjing had probably guessed that Qi Maolin would have such a reaction. He smiled faintly and led Ye Qingzhou to Qi Maolin ¡°Uncle, this child also likes to draw. I think he¡¯s a good seedling. I want to send him here to learn from you. What do you think? ¡° The excitement in Qi Maolin¡¯s heart had not faded. There was even a smile on his lips. When he heard that, he looked at Ye Qingzhou again and sized him up carefully. It was a fair and clean child with decent facial features. His behavior was also very well-behaved, making people feelfortable looking at him. ¡°Send Him to me? ¡±QiiMaolinn hesitated for a moment and then askedYeeQingzhouu, ¡°are you willing? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m willing! ¡± Ye Qingzhou nodded his head vigorously, as if he was afraid that Qi Maolin would not want him. Qi Maolin was a little silent. He did not agree immediately, nor did he reject him face to face. Ji Yunjing saw him like this and said to Ye Qingzhou, ¡°go, draw an improvisation painting for uncle to see. ¡° Chapter 2124

Chapter 2124: simply wanted to find me a partner

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Okay! ¡± Ye Qingzhou immediately agreed. He ran to the drawing table at the side and sat down. Then, he quietly began to draw. ¡°¡­¡±Qi Maolin suddenly felt pity for the child when he saw how seriously he picked up the brush. At this moment, Ji Yunjing suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°uncle, don¡¯t you want to pass on your superb skills? ¡° Hearing this, Qi Maolin shook his head as if he was sighing. He looked deeply at Ji Yunjing, ¡°in this world, there are many teachers who are better than me. You brought this child to find me because you want to find me a partner, right? ¡° A good painter might not be a good teacher. Moreover, this child even called Ji Yunjing brother-inw¡­ ¡­ Seeing through his thoughts, Ji Yunjing only smiled and said, ¡°such a big house, it¡¯s really empty for uncle to live alone. With a child by my side talking and teasing me, my life is also better. ¡° For so many years, Qi Maolin had always been alone. It was such a coincidence that this child from Qingzhou also had this hobby. The two of them took what they needed, so wouldn¡¯t it be good for them to be a partner? Or perhaps, this was already predestined? After Ji Xiaofu was gone, Qi Maolin could do many things and have many hobbies, but he just happened to like painting. Ji Yunjing and Ye Qinghuan were originally two people who couldn¡¯t get along, but they met. It just so happened that she had a younger brother who also liked painting. Qi Maolin listened to Ji Yunjing¡¯s words and turned back to look at Ye Qingzhou who had been engrossed in painting, his eyes filled with admiration. A boy at this age was lively and restless, but this child was able to calm down and not be moved by the surrounding environment at all. ¡°I¡¯m used to being alone and have never raised a child. Are you and his sister really willing to part with him? ¡± Qi Maolin suddenly asked. Hearing this, Ji Yunjing immediately knew that Qi Maolin had such thoughts. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°since I¡¯m here to learn skills, of course I¡¯m willing to part with him. ¡° Qi Maolin nodded thoughtfully. Seeing that he was silent, Ye Qingzhou had already walked over with the painting and handed it to him in an orderly manner. ¡°I¡¯ve finished painting. ¡° Qi Maolin looked up and saw a lifelike little swallow leaping onto the paper. At such a young age, it was indeed impressive to have such a foundation. ¡°Not bad. ¡± Qi Maolin praised him before looking at the boy standing in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡° ¡°Ye Qingzhou. ¡° ¡°Your name is not bad either. ¡± Qi Maolin continued to nod. ¡°You¡¯ll have to suffer a lot here. Are you willing? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m willing! ¡° Qi Maolin finally smiled. ¡°then you can stay here with me. ¡° It was a lonely and lonely life for a person. Raising a child by his side might be able to relieve his boredom. Moreover, Ji Yunjing had high hopes for this child. He would definitely teach him well. Ye Qingzhou immediately became excited. He anxiously looked at Ji Yunjing. ¡°brother-inw¡­ ¡° ¡°Why aren¡¯t you calling me master? ¡± Ji Yunjing said with a smile. What a good boy! Ye Qingzhou was overjoyed. He quickly looked at Qi Maolin and called out crisply, ¡°Master! ¡° Qi Maolin smiled and nodded. He reached out his hand and touched Qing Zhou¡¯s head. His eyes were filled with love. In the evening, Ji Yunjing went to pick up ye Qinghuan to celebrate. Qi¡¯s vi, which had been empty for a long time, suddenly became lively. ¡ª The Yan family. Ji Heng was looking at the table full of invitations, thinking about who else had not been invited. Thinking about it also did not think of missing someone, and turned to look at the Front of the Sofa peeling the Apple Xia Jinqi, ¡°Xiao Qi, tomorrow you apany me to see the cloud vision. ¡° Chapter 2125

Chapter 2125: she misses you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Hmm? Why do you suddenly Miss Cousin? ¡± Xia Jinqi looked up at her grandfather and asked with a smile. Ji Heng was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°I heard that Yun Xiang took that girl and her younger brother over. ¡° Ji Yunjing¡¯s family¡¯s activities were naturally reported to Ji Heng. Xia Jinqi was not too surprised when she heard Ji Heng say this. Her grandfather knew her every move in the past, and her cousin was no exception¡­ ¡­ But now that grandfather specifically mentioned Ye Qinghuan, could it be¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinqi frowned slightly and said nonchntly, ¡°actually, I think that Qinghuan is quite suitable for cousin. After so many years, cousin alsocks a confidant by his side. With Qinghuan taking care of him, it would be the best. ¡° Thinking back to that time in Macau, Ye Qinghuan lived at cousin¡¯s ce. At that time, even she loved to go to cousin¡¯s house to scrounge for food. Firstly, she felt that Qinghuan¡¯s cooking skills were not bad, and secondly, she also liked that kind of warm family atmosphere. Ji Heng looked at Xia Jinqi and sighed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s better to go and take a look. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease. ¡° ¡°Then, how about tomorrow afternoon? You cane back after having dinner, ¡± Xia Jinqi suggested. She conveniently cut the peeled apples into small pieces and handed them to Ji Heng. Ji Heng nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Then, tomorrow afternoon. ¡± With that, he sent an apple to his mouth. MMM, so sweet. ? After Ji Heng fell asleep, Xia Jinqi returned to her and Yan Jun¡¯s residence. When she went upstairs, she was surprised to find that the light in the study room was on. Could it be that Yan Jun had returned? She looked at the time. It was not even ten o¡¯clock. Why did hee back so early today? Every year, with the close of the pass, Yan Jun would be especially busy. In addition, there was the presidential election next spring. There were still a lot of things waiting for him to do! Slowly walking to the door of the study, Xia Jinqi stuck her head in to take a look. Sure enough, she saw that it was Yan Jun who had returned. However, it was different from the past. He did not bury himself in front of the desk and read the documents. Instead, he sat alone on the SOFA, staring at a cup of tea that was no longer steaming. She rarely saw him like this¡­ ¡­ After a slight hesitation, Xia Jinqi raised her hand and knocked on the door of the study. ¡°knock, knock, knock. ¡° Yan Jun heard the sound and turned to look at her. She had already walked in. ¡°Why are you back so early today? Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? ¡± With a slight hint ofint, Xia Jinqi went over and leaned against his side. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we had a good chat. ¡° Hearing her slightly displeased words, Yan Jun¡¯s originally furrowed brows suddenly rxed. A thick smile surfaced in his pitch-ck eyes. He stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°I have nothing to do today. I wanted toe back early to see you and the child. ¡° ¡°HMPH. ¡± Xia Jinqi stretched out her finger and poked his arm. ¡°Xiao puff even asked me in the afternoon when I could go out with you to y. She misses you. ¡° Recently, Yan Jun had been really busy and didn¡¯t stay at home for long. Yu Han learned a lot of things. Yan Jun had to go through many of his homework every day. Sometimes, he might as well stay outside with Yan Jun, so father and son spent more time together. Xiao puff wasn¡¯t interested in those things. She preferred to learn the zither by great-grandfather¡¯s side. Yan Jun fell silent. There was a hint of apology on his slightly tired handsome face. ¡°I¡¯ll take you out for a walk tomorrow morning. I still have some things to deal with in the next few days, so I really can¡¯t leave. ¡° Xia Jinqi was originally quite happy when she heard that the family was going out to y tomorrow morning, but when she heard the rest of his words, her heart tensed up again. ¡°Is it¡­ cousin¡¯s matter? ¡° Chapter 2126

Chapter 2126:, as long as you¡¯re doing well

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡± ¡­ ¡± Yan Jun patted her shoulder tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it. ¡° Xia Jinqi looked up at him and asked uneasily, ¡°you suddenly ordered to cut off all trade with Southeast Asian countries because of cousin, right? ¡° Xia Jinqi never asked about these things. Yan Jun knew what to do and what to do. But this time, it was rted to cousin, so she couldn¡¯t sit idly by. Yan Jun lowered his eyes slightly and rubbed the hair on her temples with his right thumb. He didn¡¯t answer. Xia Jinqi knew that her guess was correct when he did not speak. She sighed softly and lowered her head as she muttered, ¡°you¡¯ve done so much for Rao city in the past two years, and they all praise you as the most aplished president in history. You¡¯re going to retire in two months, so why make such a big fuss? What if, what If¡­ ¡° ¡°There¡¯s No ¡®what if¡¯ , ¡± he interrupted her worry and said in a deep voice, ¡°the one who led the trouble at the casino that day was the illegitimate son of the president of a Southeast Asian country. Since he allowed his son to cause trouble in Rao city, he should know the consequences. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Xia Jinqi frowned. She didn¡¯t expect there to be such a rtionship. In the silence, Yan Jun said again, ¡°besides, Ji Yunjing is your cousin. We are family. ¡° He knew what Xia Jinqi was worried about. He had managed a good reputation in the past two years. Even if he retired, it would still be an honor. He could have spent thest two months peacefully, but now that he had made such a decision, if things didn¡¯t go ording to n, it was very likely that he would be tarnished for ten thousand years. This was just as pathetic as the godly doctor who had performed a failed surgery in thest month of his retirement and was now wearing the hat of a quack doctor. Xia Jinqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When she looked up at Yan Jun again, her eyes were already sparkling. ¡°What can I help you with? ¡± She asked, choking up. Seeing the tears in her eyes, Yan Jun leaned over and kissed the corner of her eyes. ¡°You have done enough for me. On the contrary, I have done too little for you these two years. ¡° Xia Jinqi shook her head and leaned back into his arms. ¡°As long as you¡¯re well, nothing else is important. ¡° Yan Jun¡¯s gaze deepened, and he patted her back repeatedly. Just as he was about to say something, the person in his arms suddenly straightened up and stared at him with a pair of big eyes. ¡°By the way, haven¡¯t you been seeing Huo Ting a lottely? Do you know why he doesn¡¯t want to have children? ¡± She asked curiously. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Yan Jun was really stunned. He didn¡¯t expect her to ask this. ¡°Why do you ask? ¡° ¡°about that¡­ HMM¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi hesitated, but she still told him everything. ¡°You know, Grandfather Huo misses his great-grandson so much that he¡¯s going crazy. Xiangxiang is also under a lot of pressure, but Huo Ting¡­ anyway, you¡¯re close to him. Why don¡¯t you find an opportunity to ask him? ¡° This matter had troubled Su Xiangxiang for a long time. Xia Jinqi saw that she had been depressed during this period of time, so she wanted to help her. It was not convenient for her to ask, but she didn¡¯t know if Yan Jun could ask about it¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun raised his eyebrows as expected. After all, his children were already five years old. Huo Ting had been married for a year, but there was still no news. No wonder grandfather huo was so anxious. ¡°This is a matter between husband and wife. ¡± Yan Jun opened his mouth, his voice was neither warm nor angry. Xia Jinqi heard that he was going to refuse, so she quickly shook his arm. ¡°We can¡¯t do anything about it¡­ you¡¯re both men, so it¡¯s easy to talk to each other. ¡° Chapter 2127

Chapter 2127: his heart ached

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He had always been helpless when she acted coquettishly. No matter what, he could not reject her, so he could only nod and agree. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to ask him. ¡° Hearing this, Xia Jinqi moved closer to his embrace, her eyes curved. ¡°thank you. ¡° Yan Jun lowered his head to look at her, a me jumping out of his deep eyes. ¡°words have no basis. ¡° ¡°¡­¡± The next afternoon. Huo Ting reported his work to Yan Jun as usual. Halfway through the conversation, Yan Jun suddenly remembered Xia Jinqi¡¯s words fromst night. His brows moved slightly, and he quietly changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you recently. I¡¯ll give you a breakter. Go home and rest more. ¡° Huo Ting was flipping through a document and was not very concerned about Yan Jun¡¯s words. pared to the past training in the army, now it¡¯s like a full-year vacation. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Yan Jun raised his eyebrows. Thinking about what Huo Ting said, he thought it was true. Although he had been busy recently, he rarely stayed up all night with Huo Ting. Most of the time, he would go home. Moreover, this kid had always been in the prime of his life. Presumably, there should be no conflict between him and Su Xiangxiang. As for not nning to have children, this¡­ ¡­ Huo Ting flipped through the document and handed it to Yan Jun. ¡°no problem. Take a look. ¡° Hearing this, Yan Jun took the document and quickly scanned through it. Then, he put down his pen and signed it. At the same time, he casually asked, ¡°you still don¡¯t want to have children? ¡° Huo Ting did not expect him to suddenly ask this. His eyes slightly paused, and then he answered, ¡°why do you ask? ¡° ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. ¡± Yan Jun looked up at him and said indifferently, ¡°don¡¯t let old huo worry about you. ¡° Huo Ting frowned. Naturally, he knew what his old naughty boy was thinking, but¡­ ¡­ Calmly watching Yan Jun sign the autograph, Huo Ting sighed and asked, ¡°you don¡¯t n to have another child with Xiao Qi? ¡° He didn¡¯t expect the topic to suddenly change to him. Yan Jun paused for a moment. Without waiting for him to speak, Huo Ting continued, ¡°if I¡¯m not wrong, you probably don¡¯t want Xiao Qi to suffer anymore. ¡° Even Huo Ting could tell how much Yan Jun loved Yu Han and Xiao puff. Even though Yan Jun didn¡¯t spend much time with his children in the past two years, no matter how busy he was at work, he would always find time to spend with his children. The most vivid memory was when Yan Jun received a call from Xiao puff overseas saying that he missed his daddy. He ended his work that day and took a ne back to Rao city in the middle of the night, just so that he could see himself the first time his daughter woke up. The only possibility for such a man not to let his wife continue giving birth was that his heart ached and he could not bear to see his wife suffer. Yan Jun fell silent and did not open his mouth to say anything. He had never said these heartfelt words to anyone, but he did not think about it and Huo Ting saw it clearly. He was indeed in the mood to have another child, but he also knew how hard Xia Jinqi had suffered when she gave birth to Yu Han¡¯s Xiao puff. He could not bear to part with her. Moreover, he already had a pair of children. He had no other requests. Huo Ting paused for a moment and sighed. ¡°Xiao Qi almost lost her life twice for the sake of two children. I saw it all. ¡° Chapter 2128

Chapter 2128: was like a fool who had never been in a rtionship!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Perhaps it was because the situation at that time was too dangerous, Huo Ting had seen everything clearly. He was worried that Su Xiangxiang would be like this after she got pregnant, and he could not bear to part with her. So¡­ ¡­ All along, although they had done a lot, he always had protective measures ¡­ When Yan Jun heard this, hepletely understood the reason why Huo Ting was not in a hurry to have a child. He slowly curved his lips. He did not expect that Huo Ting¡¯s thoughts were actually the same as his. Since that was the case, there was nothing to worry about. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with her? ¡± Yan Jun raised his eyebrows and asked with a hint of a smile in his voice. Huo Ting only came back to his senses after being asked this question. His smile was a little silly, but also a little emotional ¡°Yeah¡­ God knows what happened. I don¡¯t know how it became like this. Usually, if she has a headache or a fever, I can¡¯t sleep well. How would I dare to let her go to the gates of Hell? ¡° If any of Huo Ting¡¯s subordinates saw this at this time, they would probably be so scared that they would faint. In the army, their chief had never smiled. Moreover, he was decisive in his killing and ordered his men to stop him. How manly was that! But now, he was smiling like a fool who had never been in a rtionship! When Yan Jun saw him like this, the smile in his eyes deepened. He wanted to ask a few more questions, but Wen tao knocked on the door and came in. ¡°sorry, I¡¯mte. I took a call on the way. ¡° The topic was cut off just like that. Huo Ting coughed lightly and stopped the smile on his lips. ¡°We¡¯ve only just started. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Wen Tao walked over with a few folders of different colors in his hands and ced them in front of Yan Jun and Huo Ting. ¡°The documents that the Ministry of Finance just handed over. ¡° Yan Jun looked down and his attention naturally focused on the serious matter. The conversation just now seemed to have not existed at all. ¡°¡­¡± At around six in the afternoon, Ji Heng, who had overslept, went to Ji Yunjing¡¯s ce with Xia Jinqi. ¡°Hey, Xiao Qi, why didn¡¯t you wake me up? It¡¯s already sote and you¡¯re only here now¡­ ¡± Ji Heng leaned on his walking stick and said with some annoyance. Xia Jinqi helped him slowly walk forward with a faint smile on her lips. ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s nothing to do since I came so early. Why don¡¯t I let GRANDPA sleep a little more? ¡° Ji Heng hadn¡¯t been sleeping well recently. He often woke up at two or three o¡¯clock and then sat by the bed until dawn. It was good to sleep a little more during the day. Ji Heng shook his head. He wanted to scold her, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t bear to do so, so he could onlyugh it off. As soon as the grandfather and grandson walked into the courtyard, they heard a pleasant conversation. ¡°brother-inw, are you feeling better? Are you cold? I¡¯ll go get you some clothes. ¡± Beside the table and chair on thewn, Ye Qingzhou blinked his innocent eyes and looked at Ji Yunjing. Ji Yunjing, who was sitting at the side and checking his homework, shook his head with a faint smile. ¡°not cold. ¡° Ye Qingzhou did not let go of his frowning little eyebrows. Just as he was thinking about whether he should go into the house to get a nket or something, Ye Qinghuan had already walked over with a coat in her arms and carefully put it on Ji Yunjing¡¯s shoulder. With a heavy weight on his shoulder, Ji Yunjing raised his eyes in surprise. However, Ye Qinghuan had already lowered her head with a red face and muttered shyly, ¡°your injury hasn¡¯t recovered yet. You can¡¯t catch a cold. ¡° The temperature on his body began to gather, andyers of warmth wrapped around him. Ji Yunjing¡¯s lips curled up, and the gentleness in his eyes rippled. ¡°Okay. ¡± He nodded and naturally shook Ye Qinghuan¡¯s hand, letting her sit down beside him. Chapter 2129

Chapter 2129: was their little happiness

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This had almost be a habit of theirs when they were together. They could not help but hold her hand and tie her firmly to their side. Ye Qinghuan looked down at him holding her hand. It was big and warm, and her heart was full of steadiness and happiness. Nothing could be more precious than this moment. In the distance. Ji Heng suddenly stopped in his tracks. He narrowed his red eyes and looked at Ji Yunjing who was smiling so happily in the yard and the warm atmosphere from afar. Suddenly, he could not bear to disturb him. ¡°Xiao Qi, let¡¯s go back, ¡± he suddenly sighed and muttered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, GRANDPA? You¡¯re already here¡­ ¡± Xia Jinqi asked with a frown. Ji Heng had already turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. ¡° Seeing this, Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t try to persuade him. She just looked back at the three people who were smiling happily not far away and roughly understood. GRANDPA didn¡¯t want to disturb their little happiness at this moment¡­ ¡­ His cousin, who had been lonely for half his life, finally found his home. In fact, he had always liked the feeling of home, and the Ye siblings just happened to give him this kind of warmth. Sometimes, falling in love did not necessarily require so many conditions and romance. Perhaps this most ordinary kind of warmth was the most touching. ¡°¡­¡± The second of October, an auspicious day. Ji Yunjing and Ye Qinghuan held a grand wedding. Ji Heng did it all by himself. It was a little tiring, but it was better to be happy. The knot in his heart that had been knot for many years was also resolved. Qi Maolin became the witness of the wedding. Throughout the whole process, his eyes were red and he was on the verge of tears. Perhaps it was because the older he got, the easier it was for him to be sad? Fortunately, Ye Qingzhou had always been by his side. The former master and thetter master had been greatly relieved. Xia Jinqi watched and also understood Ji Yunjing¡¯s intention of sending Ye Qingzhou to Qi Maolin¡¯s side. The appearance of these two siblings from the Ye family had really saved a lot of people¡­ ¡­ At night, the group of people blocked the entrance of the bridal chamber to make a scene. Fang Shaoan, who was drunk, was the one who made the most noise. In the end, he was directly chased out by JI Yunjing. Since the wedding did not happen, everyone had to go home after eating and drinking. Ye Qinghuan, who was dressed in red makeup, sat beside the bed nervously. When she heard the sound of the door closing, she peeked out and saw Ji Yunjing walking in slowly. Coincidentally, he also looked at her. For a moment, their eyes met, and the atmosphere became ambiguous. ¡°have they all left? ¡± Ye Qinghuan asked ufortably, her small hands fidgeting with the gown she was wearing. She had already changed out of her wedding dress for the day. She was now wearing a red gown. The gorgeous and festive colorplemented her snow-white skin, making it easy to break. Ji Yunjing stared at her nkly for a long time before nodding. ¡°They¡¯re all gone. ¡° After saying that, he thought of something and added, ¡°Qingzhou is also asleep. ¡° Ye Qinghuan nodded silently. When she felt him walking to her side, she tightened her grip on her dress. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to sleep too. ¡± Ji Yunjing sat beside her and whispered into her ear. The warm breath sprayed on her ear, bringing a strange numbness that spread to the bottom of her heart like an electric current. Ye Qinghuan shrank his body, but hisrge palm held her waist. ¡°Qinghuan, it¡¯s not toote for you to regret now. ¡° His deep voice had a hint of hesitation and inexplicable determination. From the beginning to the end, he had single-handedly caused all of this. He had originally thought that no matter what she thought, he would definitely keep her by his side for life. But at this moment, he suddenly wanted to know her true feelings. Chapter 2130

Chapter 2130: it would be great if this was their child

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Ye Qinghuan¡¯s body stiffened, and their breaths interweaved as their eyes met. The aggressive male aura suddenly approached, making her feel extremely unfamiliar. But miraculously, she did not feel disgusted. Instead, she seriously looked into his eyes that were as bright as the stars. Today, today, this man in front of her had be her husband. Did she regret it? No¡­ ¡­ She thought that she would never be so lucky in her life. In this vast sea of people, meeting him, falling in love with him, and marrying him¡­ ¡­ Her slender hands gently caressed his well-defined cheeks. Ye Qinghuan smiled cheerfully. ¡°meeting you is the greatest luck of my life. How could I regret it? ¡° Hearing that, Ji Yunjing¡¯s eyes deepened. He could no longer control his surging emotions and leaned over to Wen to kiss her Red Lips. To him, wasn¡¯t she also his luck? .. In the car. Huo Ting held the steering wheel with one hand. He nced at the red light in front of him and then turned back to look at Su Xiangxiang, who was sitting beside him, hugging Yuan Bao and teasing him. ¡°Do you like children very much? ¡± He asked subconsciously. ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang replied simply. All her attention was now on the cute little guy in her arms! Fang Shaoan started to talk nonsense when he was drunk. It was so noisy that Zuo Xiaoran was too busy taking care of him to care about Yuan Bao. Coincidentally, Yuan Bao wanted Su Xiangxiang to carry him, so he simply carried him into the car. Since it was on the way, he could return Yuan Bao to the Fang familyter. Yuan Bao was holding a big toy flower ball in his hand. The bright colors attracted his curiosity. He held the flower ball and babbled. ¡°Flower Ball¡­ Flower Ball¡­ ¡° The cute voice made Su Xiangxiang¡¯s heart soften. She touched his little hand and pinched his face. ¡°Does Yuan Bao like flowers? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Yuan Bao giggled. He looked up at Su Xiangxiang and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yuan Bao likes Aunty too! ¡° Su Xiangxiang couldn¡¯t help butugh. She kissed his forehead again. Huo Ting, who was left out by the side, raised his eyebrows and sighed. He was exactly like his father He was so good at making women happy! When he came back to his senses, The red light had turned green. The car started driving again. Yuan Bao yed with the ball for a while and felt bored. He turned to lie in Su Xiangxiang¡¯s arms and looked up at the tall buildings on both sides of the road. ¡°stars¡­ ¡± He mumbled while pointing at the lights in the tall buildings. Su Xiangxiang followed his line of sight and smiled helplessly. ¡°Yes, there are so many stars! ¡° ¡°Has Auntie eaten stars before? ¡± Yuan Bao asked again. ¡± ¡­ no¡­ ¡± Su Xiangxiang was a little embarrassed. Just as she was about to tell him that stars were not edible, she heard the soft and Cute Voice of the little guy in her arms. ¡°The stars must be strawberry-vored! Yuan Bao likes strawberry-vored lollipops! ¡° Su Xiangxiang choked on her words. She thought about it and did not have the heart to interrupt Yuan Bao¡¯s fantasy. Fortunately, she followed his words. ¡°How is Yuan Bao so smart? The Stars are strawberry-vored! Auntie did not know that before! ¡° Talking to the child, she inexplicably became soft and cute. Hearing this, Huo Ting could not help but look to his side. The woman he loved was looking out of the window with a face full of longing and happiness. The child in her arms was white, tender, and cute¡­ ¡­ For some reason, he suddenly began to think that it would be great if this was their child. Chapter 2131

Chapter 2131: Give me a hug

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION If only there was such a child with his and her blood flowing in his body. As he thought of this, the corners of Huo Ting¡¯s lips unconsciously curled up. However, that was only for a moment. Then, he frowned and dismissed this idea. He recalled that Xia Jinqi almost lost her life when she gave birth to the child. How could he bear to let Su Xiangxiang experience that pain and suffering? Moreover, she was still young. How could she withstand all these? Having made up his mind, Huo Ting¡¯s face turned cold and focused on driving, not looking at Yuan Bao again. When Su Xiangxiang and Yuan Bao were almost done ying, when he turned around to look at Huo Ting, he found that his brows were tightly knitted, and the lines of his jaw were also very tight. He did not speak much along the way, as if he was in a bad mood¡­ ¡­ She could not help but sigh secretly. Sure enough, he still did not like children. In the silence, the car of Zuo Xiaoran and the others suddenly stopped at the side. Huo Ting frowned and was about to get out of the car to take a look when Su Xiangxiang, who was beside him, took a call and stuffed Yuan Bao into his arms. ¡°Give me a hug. Xiaoran wants me to go over and take a look. ¡° After saying that, she did not care about Huo Ting¡¯s reaction and directly opened the car door and ran forward. ¡°Xiangxiang¡­ ¡± Huo Ting wanted to call her back, but it was already toote. The only thing that answered him was Yuan Bao¡¯s soft and cute voice. ¡°AWOO! ¡° Huo Ting lowered his head and saw the little guy open his mouth and bite his sleeve. ¡°¡­¡± Yuan Bao opened his big, cute eyes and looked at Huo Ting fearlessly. For a moment, they stared at each other, and the air was filled with a different kind of awkwardness. After a long while, Huo Ting sighed softly and reached out to touch his cheek. He coaxed him gently, ¡°Yuan Bao, be good. Let go. ¡° ¡°Wu¡­ ¡± Yuan Bao did not let go. He even reached out to grab his chin. Huo Ting dodged but did not dodge. Fortunately, he pinched his cheek with his big hand. ¡°You can¡¯t bite my shirt. ¡° Yuan Bao felt the pressure and reluctantly let go. Just as Huo Ting let out a sigh of relief, Yuan Bao suddenly straightened his small body and jumped into his arms. He hugged Yuan Bao¡¯s neck with his small hands and rested his head on his shoulder. He yawned and was so sleepy that he wanted to sleep. It was all thanks to Fang Shaoan and Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s outgoing and cheerful personalities that Yuan Bao was able to hug anyone since he was young. Furthermore, he knew Huo Ting At this moment, he was even more unguarded. Yuan Bao slept soundly, but huo ting¡¯s body waspletely frozen because of his actions¡­ ¡­ He would never have thought that the person he deliberately did not want to get close to would be so proactive. It was not that he did not like children. He had doted on Yu Han and Xiao puff since they were young, but¡­ Yuan Bao was so cute that he wanted to have children ¡­ After being stunned for a while, Huo Ting sighed softly and slowly hugged the soft little body in his arms, trying to make him sleep morefortably. Forget it, it was just a child. In the car in front. Fang Shaoan, who was drunk, had already fallen asleep. He was still covered by Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s coat. Did he say something in his sleep. Zuo Xiaoran pulled Su Xiangxiang and sat together. The two of them looked at the car behind them. ¡°Look, he looks very familiar with Yuan Bao! ¡± Zuo Xiaoranmented in surprise. Su Xiangxiang nodded. Her eyes were filled with yearning. ¡°Yes, he used to hug Yu Han and Xiao puff. ¡° After hearing this, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes changed slightly. She looked back at Su Xiangxiang as if she had made up her mind. She said seriously, ¡°Xiangxiang, there¡¯s only one way now. ¡° Chapter 2132

Chapter 2132:. Better to find the right day Tonight!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What is it? ¡± Su Xiangxiang asked. Zuo Xiaoran whispered into Su Xiangxiang¡¯s ear and spoke slowly in a volume that only the two of them could hear. Su Xiangxiang was quite curious at first, but the more she listened, the more strange her expression became. In the end, it turned red and she was extremely embarrassed. ¡°This¡­ can this work? ¡° ¡°Why not? If you want to wait for a man to be enlightened, then you¡¯ll have to wait for a long time! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran looked like she understood it very well She pulled Su Xiangxiang and started toe up with ideas. ¡°Just listen to me and try! It¡¯s best if you seed, but if you fail, it doesn¡¯t matter! ¡° It sounded like there was some truth to it Su Xiangxiang was a little tempted. ¡°then¡­ okay. I¡¯ll try it another day. ¡° ¡°Why do you want to change the day? Let¡¯s do it today! Tonight it is! ¡± Zuo Xiaoran continued to cheer her up. ¡°Besides¡­ ¡° Just as she was about to finish her sentence, Fang Shaoan, who was wrapped in his clothes and sleeping, suddenly sat up and shouted, ¡°One more cup! I¡¯M NOT DRUNK! ¡° Su Xiangxiang was shocked. Before she could recover, she saw Zuo Xiaoran p Fang Shaoan. ¡°BEHAVE YOURSELF! ¡° Fang Shaoan mumbled a few words and fell back to sleep. Zuo Xiaoran did not say much as the topic was interrupted. She only urged Su Xiangxiang, ¡°alright, don¡¯t hesitate anymore. Tonight! If you don¡¯t seed, YOU¡¯LL DIE! ¡° ¡°¡­ alright.¡±Su Xiangxiang nodded, pushed the door open and got out of the car ¡­ When they walked towards Huo Ting¡¯s car, they saw huo ting open the car door and get out of the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Why did you get out? ¡± Su Xiangxiang was stunned. She saw Huo Ting walking towards the passenger seat. As he walked, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry him. You drive. ¡° Su Xiangxiang,¡±¡­¡± He was clearly deliberately not looking at Yuan Bao just now. How did he change in just a few minutes? People said that women were fickle, but she saw that men were more fickle! ! ! As she drove obediently, she heard the man beside her ask, ¡°How¡¯s Shao¡¯an? ¡° ¡°He¡¯s drunk and asleep, ¡± Su Xiangxiang answered. She recalled the time she was dawdling with Xiao ran and said, ¡°Xiao ran is taking care of him. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Huo Ting nodded and took a nket from the car to cover Yuan Bao. Su Xiangxiang could not help but smile when she saw Huo Ting¡¯s subtle and heartwarming actions. Fortunately, neither of them drank just now. Although it was Ji Yunjing¡¯s wedding, both of them understood each other. With Huo Ting¡¯s current identity, he could not cause any trouble. It did not take long for them to arrive at the Fang family home. Huo Ting ced the sleeping yuan Bao in Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s arms and brought Su Xiangxiang back to the Huo family home. It was not toote. Huo Ting was in the study as usual, dealing with some official business. Su Xiangxiang opened her wardrobe. She looked through all the dresses and sadly found that she did not have a dress that favored Xinggan! ! ! Whether it was an evening dress or a nightgown, they were both very obedient and conservative. In that case, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s method could not be used¡­ ¡­ Su Xiangxiang looked at the dresses with a bitter face. In the end, she could only choose a pure white nightgown with a sling. But¡­ It was almost winter, so she wore a summer nightdress .. Forget it, I¡¯ll turn on the heater. After preparing all this, she went downstairs to find a bottle of red wine. She brought the wine ss upstairs and changed her clothes. Huo Ting had just finished taking a shower. Su Xiangxiang took a deep breath and sat on the cushion in front of the SOFA. She stared at the two wine sses in front of her and was afraid. At night, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s idea was to get huo ting drunk and ask him the truth, and then¡­ ¡­ But to be honest, after being married for so long, she had never seen Huo Ting get drunk. She didn¡¯t know what Huo Ting was like before, but he rarely drank after marriage, and most of his time was spent in the army or the military. Those ces had strict military rules, and he was the head chief, so it wasn¡¯t good for him to set a bad example. So until now, she still didn¡¯t know huo ting¡¯s true alcohol tolerance¡­ ¡­ Tonight, he really had to go all out ! ! Su Xiangxiang lowered her head and looked at the clothes on her body, her face full of fatigue. This was the first time in her life that she had tried a honey trap! Just thinking about it made her feel shy¡­ ¡­ It was better to drink a little wine to calm her down ! ! With that thought in mind, Su Xiangxiang picked up her ss and took a sip. As the saying goes, wine makes the bear bold. One ss is not enough, and then a second ss¡­ ¡­ Unknowingly, she drank more than half of the bottle. She began to feel dizzy and her vision was a little blurry. After Huo Ting returned from his shower, he saw the following scene ¡ª Beside the Small Sofa in the bedroom, there was an empty wine bottle and two empty wine sses on the coffee table. Su Xiangxiang seemed to have been drunk. Shey on the side of the coffee table, her small face red. Her pajamas were thin, hanging, and slippery. She fell down, her shoulder half exposed. Huo Ting frowned instinctively. He walked over and gently touched her. ¡°Xiangxiang? ¡° ¡°Huh? ¡± Su Xiangxiang opened her eyes with difficulty. It took her a lot of effort to see who the person in front of her was. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re here¡­ ¡° Huo Ting saw that her eyes were hazy, and she spoke with a naivety that he did not usually have. He knew that she was drunk. He looked at the empty wine bottle on the table again and asked, ¡°why did you drink so much? And you¡¯re wearing so little. Aren¡¯t you cold? ¡° As he spoke, he pretended to put a nket over her. Su Xiangxiang noticed his actions and pouted unhappily, shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯M NOT WEARING IT! I¡­ I want yours! ¡° Huo Ting,¡±¡­¡± Before he could recover from his shock, Su Xiangxiangughed again. ¡°I¡¯ve never done it before! I was afraid¡­ so I drank. ¡° If Zuo Xiaoran saw this situation, she would definitely vomit blood. She had seen people get drunk, but she had never seen someone get themselves drunk first She had even taken the initiative to tell the truth after getting drunk¡­ ¡­ She had revealed her n so easily ! ! ¡°hehe. ¡± Su Xiangxiangughed after she finished speaking. She wanted to sit up, but she did not control her strength well. Her entire body was swaying back and forth. Huo Ting hurriedly grabbed her waist. ¡°BE CAREFUL! ¡° Su Xiangxiang herself seemed to have been shocked. She shook her head with some lingering fear and realized that she was still not very clear-headed. Seeing her frown, Huo Ting curled his lips and asked her in amusement, ¡°didn¡¯t you say you wanted me? ¡± Su Xiangxiang only remembered her ultimate mission tonight after being reminded of that. She took the initiative to approach him, put her arm around his neck, and pressed her pink lips on his. She quickly backed away and looked at him with a smile, ¡°is that so? ¡° She thought it was funny, but Huo Ting was serious. Chapter 2133

Chapter 2133: Getting drunk first

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Xiangxiang took a deep breath and sat on the cushion in front of the SOFA, staring at the two red wine sses in front of her. At night, the idea that Zuo Xiaoran gave her was to get Huo Ting drunk and ask him the truth, and then¡­ ¡­ But to be honest, after being married for so long, she had never seen Huo Ting get drunk. She did not know what Huo Ting was like in the past, but after marriage, he rarely drank, and most of the time, he was in the army or the military. Those ces had strict military rules, and he was the head chief, so it was not good for him to set a bad example. So until now, she still did not know huo ting¡¯s true alcohol tolerance¡­ ¡­ Tonight, he really had to go all out ! ! Su Xiangxiang lowered her head and looked at her clothes, her face full of sleepiness. This was the first time in her life that she had tried a honey trap! Just thinking about it made her feel shy¡­ ¡­ It was better to drink a little wine to calm her down ! ! With that thought, Su Xiangxiang raised her wine ss and took a SIP. As the saying goes, wine makes the bear bold. One ss was not enough, and then a second ss¡­ ¡­ Unknowingly, he drank more than half of the bottle. He began to feel dizzy, and his vision was a little blurry. After Huo Ting returned from his shower, he saw the following scene ¡ª Beside the Small Sofa in the bedroom, there was an empty wine bottle and two empty wine sses on the coffee table. Su Xiangxiang seemed to be drunk. Shey on the side of the coffee table, her small face red. Her pajamas were thin, and the suspenders slid down, revealing her shoulder. Huo Ting frowned instinctively. He walked over and gently touched her. ¡°Xiangxiang? ¡° ¡°Huh? ¡± Su Xiangxiang struggled to open her eyes. It took her a lot of effort to see who the person in front of her was. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re here¡­ ¡° Huo Ting saw the hazy look in her eyes and the naivety in her voice that he did not usually see. He knew that she was drunk. He looked at the empty wine bottle on the table again and asked, ¡°why did you drink so much? And you¡¯re wearing so little. Aren¡¯t you cold? ¡° As he spoke, he acted like he was going to put a nket on her. Su Xiangxiang noticed his actions and pouted in dissatisfaction. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯M NOT WEARING IT! I¡­ I want you to have it! ¡° Huo Ting,¡±¡­¡± Before he could recover from his shock, Su Xiangxiangughed again. ¡°I¡¯ve never done it before! I was afraid¡­ so I drank. ¡° If Zuo Xiaoran saw the situation now, she would definitely vomit blood. She had seen people get drunk, but she had never seen someone get drunk first She even took the initiative to tell the truth after getting drunk¡­ ¡­ She revealed her n so easily ! ! ! ¡°hehe. ¡± Su Xiangxiangughed after she finished speaking. She wanted to sit up, but she did not control her strength well. Her entire body swayed back and forth, unable to move. Huo Ting hurriedly grabbed her waist. ¡°BE CAREFUL! ¡° Su Xiangxiang herself seemed to have been shocked. She shook her head in fear and realized that she was still not fully conscious. Seeing her frown, Huo Ting curled his lips and asked her in amusement, ¡°didn¡¯t you say you wanted me? ¡± After being reminded of this, Su Xiangxiang remembered her ultimate mission for the night. She took the initiative to approach him and put her arms around his neck. Her Pink Lips pressed onto his, but she quickly backed away and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Is that so? ¡° She thought it was funny, but Huo Ting was serious. He looked down at her red cheeks and those blurred and attached eyes. A part of his body suddenly tensed up. It was like a ball of fire burning in his body. Chapter 2134

Chapter 2134: do you regret marrying me?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He bent down and carried her in his arms, walking towards the big bed. When the love was strong, he still retained hisst bit of rationality. He reached out to open the cab by the bedside and fumbled inside for a while. The condom that was usually ced here suddenly disappeared for some reason. Just as he was feeling vexed, the woman beneath him suddenly woke up and looked at him tipsy. ¡°Huo Ting, do you¡­ do you regret marrying me? You, you don¡¯t even want our child¡­ if that¡¯s the case, then I¡­ ¡° When she was sober, Su Xiangxiang could never say these words. However, Huo Ting¡¯s heart shook when he heard it. He was thinking that she was still young and did not want her to suffer so early. He did not know that she would think so far ahead. ¡°What are you talking about? Why would I regret it? ¡± He smoothed out the sweat on her forehead and said gently. ¡°But you¡­ you never wanted to have a child. ¡± Su Xiangxiang¡¯s voice was a little low and her eyes were red ¡­ At the end of her sentence, she averted her eyes and did not dare to look at him, afraid to hear an answer that she did not want to hear. Huo Ting stared at her for a moment and suddenlyughed softly. ¡°Who said that I don¡¯t want it anymore? ¡° Su Xiangxiang was stunned and subconsciously looked back at him. There was a hint of a smile in his eyes. It was so bright that it almost sucked her soul into it. She really could not understand him. ¡°silly girl, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll suffer. ¡± He sighed softly and rubbed his thumb on her temples. Su Xiangxiang looked at him nkly. Her heart was nk at the beginning, but it slowly became soft and finally as sweet as honey. So¡­ ¡­ He did it for this ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. ¡± She shook her head, and a smile appeared on her lips. ¡°As long as it¡¯s for you, I¡¯m not afraid of anything. ¡° As soon as she finished speaking, the person on her body had already suppressed it. Perhaps it was because she understood the other party¡¯s intentions, or perhaps it was because she had suppressed it for a long time, but this time, both of them were a little crazy. It was another night of love. .. December. The weather was getting colder. Early this morning, the Yan family had signed for a few more packages. They were all from Sanjiang City, and the recipient would always be Yan Yusheng. Yan Jun was eating breakfast at the moment. When he saw the servant take the package upstairs, he shook his head and smiled. ¡°Our daughter has received more gifts than us all these years. ¡° ¡°Her small building is almost full. I asked her to send some out, but she refused, ¡± Xia Jinqi said as she picked up a small steamed bun and ced it in Yan Jun¡¯s bowl. Although Yan Jun was busy, as long as it was not an emergency, he would eat breakfast with Xia Jinqi at home before going out. ¡°Did she return the gift to Che Er? ¡± Yan Jun took a bite of the small steamed Bun and asked as if he had thought of something. ¡°She should have returned, ¡± Xia Jinqi mumbled. ¡°I¡¯ll ask herter. ¡° Yan Jun nodded when he heard that. The couple chatted andughed, and time passed quickly. After eating, Xia Jinqi waited for Yan Jun to leave before going upstairs. Xiao puff was originally going to sleep in, but because of the bags on the ground, she got up early. When Xia Jinqi went, she was opening thest bag. It was a big pink gift box with a bow on it. It was tied elegantly. ¡°Che er, what good stuff did brother give you this time? ¡± Xia Jinqi leaned over and sat next to her daughter. She looked curiously at the dolls and dresses on the floor. ¡°Two big Tanuki, one¡­ ONE LITTLE BEAR! And, three dresses! ¡± Xiao puff counted and answered crisply ¡­ Chapter 2135

Chapter 2135: Xiao Puff v S Quan Che

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION For as long as she could remember, she would receive many gifts every once in a while. And there would always be only one person who would give these gifts. Quan Che. It was said that that person would be her husband in the future. Although she didn¡¯t understand what husband meant, she guessed that it should be something edible? She just didn¡¯t know what it would taste like¡­ ¡­ Would it be sour and sweet like her favorite raspberry ice cream? Xia Jinqi smiled as she unfolded one of the Pale yellow princess dresses andpared it to Xiao puff. She wasn¡¯t surprised to find that the size was extremely suitable. That child, Che Er, had put in a lot of effort. In the past few years, the dresses that she had given back to Xiao puff had all fit very well. She must have put in a lot of effort. ¡°Then, did you give anything to Che Er? ¡± Xia Jinqi asked after folding the dress. Xiao puff nodded. She stretched out her fair and tender fingers and began to count. ¡°I gave him a remote-controlled racing carst year, a robot at the beginning of the year, and a jigsaw puzzlest month¡­ ¡° Xia Jinqi listened carefully and felt a little surprised. ¡°How did you know that Che Er likes these things? ¡° She thought that her daughter would give gifts ording to her preferences, like plush toys. It was rare that Xiao puff picked things that boys would like. ¡°It was brother who told me, ¡± Xiao Puff said as she frowned. ¡°But what should I give Che er brother this time? ¡° Xia Jinqi smiled and pulled her into her arms. She suggested, ¡°didn¡¯t you learn a new song? Why don¡¯t you wear the dress that Che er brother gave you and record a song for him to see? ¡° ¡°Che Er elder brother will like? ¡± Xiao puff tilted her head to ask. ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Xia Jinqi scraped the tip of her cute little nose. ¡°That¡¯s fine! Then I¡¯ll go and find great-grandfather to practice the piano! ¡± Xiao puff jumped out of Xia Jinqi¡¯s arms excitedly, and she was about to go downstairs to find Ji Heng. Xia Jinqi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Your great-grandfather is still asleep! Goter! ¡° How can Xiao puff still attend to, Deng Deng Deng Deng ran downstairs. ¡ª Deep Winter. Sanjiang City. Kwon. The seven-year-old Quan Che had just returned from the academy when he heard a report from the Butler. ¡°Young Master, Miss Yan from Rao city has sent you a gift. ¡° ¡°Oh? ¡± His brows raised slightly, and a smile naturally appeared on his lips. ¡°What is it? ¡° The Butler hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°it looks like¡­ a USB drive. ¡° ¡°A USB drive? ¡± Quan Che repeated these two words, his eyes filled with interest. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. ¡° After returning upstairs, he took the USB drive and opened it on theputer. He discovered that there was only a video inside. He clicked on it, and the melodious sound of a piano slowly spread out¡­ ¡­ In the video, a five-year-old girl wearing a princess bubble dress that he had personally picked out sat upright in front of a piano. Her little fingers pressed the keys one by one as if they were moving clouds and flowing water The beautiful notes were then strung into music and transmitted to his ears. There was a smile on the corners of his eyes and brows. Quan Che stared at the girl¡¯s delicate facial features in the video for a long time, lost in thought. Soon, the song ended. Xiao puff turned her head to look at the camera and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Che Er, do you like this song I just learned it, and I¡¯m not very familiar with it¡­ ¡­ I like the gift you gave me, and I don¡¯t know what to give you for the time being. Mommy said that you might like to listen to the song. If you like it, I¡¯ll y you every song I learn in the future, okay?¡± Chapter 2136

Chapter 2136: is even younger than you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Speaking of which, the video ended. The screen stopped at Xiao puff¡¯s smiling face. The housekeeper saw that the young master was only looking at the screen and didn¡¯t say anything. He then looked around the young master¡¯s study. When he saw the most eye-catching robot and remote-controlled racing car on the desk, he couldn¡¯t help butugh ¡°I remember that the young master stopped ying with these toys when he was four years old. ¡° Hearing this, Quan Che shifted his gaze away from the screen. He grabbed a silver racing car and yed with it. ¡°She gave it to me. ¡° He was indeed not interested in these things. When he was four years old, he already had his own study room. From the simple picture book where he read pictures to the dazzling array of books in the room now, it took up almost all of his spare time. However, since it was a gift from her, it was naturally different. Even if he didn¡¯t y, he still had to ce it where he could see it at a nce. The smile in the Butler¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°looks like young master likes Miss Yan very much. ¡° ¡°She¡¯s very good. ¡± Quan Che turned his gaze to the screen, moved the mouse, and pressed the y button again. The entire video started ying again from the beginning. Seeing this, the housekeeper turned around and left with a smile. For a moment, the study was so quiet that only the gentle and pleasant sound of the piano could be heard, as well as the gentleness between the young man¡¯s brows. ¡°¡­¡± Not long after Xiao puff¡¯s gift was sent out, the Quan family came to Rao city. It was the end of the year, so the family and friends moved around more frequently. In addition, the JI family held arge-scale birthday celebration for Ji Heng and sent out invitations widely. The Quan and Bai families were both invited, so Quan Rui and Bai ran brought their son Quan Che along. As the adults discussed matters, the children gathered together. There were also servants watching from the side, so there was no need to worry at all. Today, Xiao Puff was wearing a pink bubble dress with arge bow tied at the back of her waist. Even the hair tie was of the same color. Coupled with her snow-white skin, it made her look like a princess from a fairy tale. At this moment, she was holding arge red apple in her hand and handing it to Quan Che. ¡°Brother Che ER, EAT THE APPLE! ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Quan Che nodded. He took the apple, took the knife, and began peeling. The maids wanted to help, but he waved them off indifferently. Xiao puff sat beside him. She watched him peeling the apple while shaking her short legs, which were still not touching the ground. She tilted her head and asked, ¡°Che Er, I heard from mommy that you have two twin brothers! Why didn¡¯t you bring them with you? ¡° ¡°They¡¯re still young. They can¡¯te out for the time being, ¡± Quan Che answered. He paused for a moment, then looked up at her. ¡°If you want to see them, you cane to Sanjiang city anytime. ¡° ¡°How young are they? Are they as young as me? Mommy always said that I¡¯m too young to go out and y¡­ ¡± Xiao puff pouted, her eyes filled with longing. As they spoke, Quan Che had already peeled the Apple. He was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be easy to chew, so he carefully cut it into small pieces and fed it to her. ¡°They¡¯re even younger than you. ¡° ¡°Oh, ¡± Xiao puff answered dully. She opened her mouth and bit down on the Apple. After she finished eating, Quan Che continued feeding her, never getting tired of it. Yuan Bao, who had been squatting on thewn for a while, looked up and saw Xiao puff eating. He immediately threw away the small shovel in his hand and eagerly went over to eat. However, he had only run two steps when he was stopped by Yan Yuhan who came from the side. ¡°Yuan Bao, where are you going? ¡° ¡°Yuan Bao wants to eat apples too! ¡° Chapter 2137

Chapter 2137: is all yours

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Come back. ¡° Two faint words floated out from Yan Yuhan¡¯s lips. Hearing the voice of his most admired brother Han, Yuan Bao immediately braked, but his chubby little body rushed forward due to inertia. He hurriedly turned his head back. He did not ask for a reason, and did not even hesitate to run in the direction of Yan Yuhan. At the same time, Yan Yuhan raised his hand slightly, and the servants behind him knowingly brought arge te of fruits and snacks, all of which were Yuan Bao¡¯s favorite food. However, for the sake of this little fellow¡¯s teeth, Yan Yuhan specially instructed to omit the sweets in the snack te. Besides Yuan Bao, this little fellow, who was indeed loved, Yan Jun had once told Yan Yuhan that from now on, no matter when, no matter where, he had to take care of Yuan Bao as if he were his own younger brother. When Yuan Bao saw the food, he immediately revealed a big and small face in joy and happily said, ¡°brother Han, there¡¯s so much food! ¡° ¡°En, it¡¯s all yours. ¡± Yan Yuhan nodded, reached out to hold his hand, and walked towards the stone table and bench at the side. He took out an apple from the fruit basket. Yuan Bao took a big bite. After tasting the sweet taste, the restlessness in his heart was appeased. He looked at Quan Che and Xiao Puff who were sitting together in the distance, then looked at the pile of fruits and snacks beside him. He turned his head and asked Yan Yuhan in puzzlement, ¡°Brother Han, why don¡¯t we y with them? ¡° Yan Yuhan was holding a book in his hand. It was very thin and had no cover. Inside it were all the homework that Yan Jun had left for him when he was free. The simple words were still alright, but the more difficult ones were more difficult. Yan Jun hadbeled them with Pinyin. If it was more difficult, Yan Yuhan would learn to recognize them himself. Whether it was flipping through a dictionary or finding a teacher, Yan Yuhan would always find a way to understand them. When he heard Yuan Bao¡¯s question, he put down the book and looked up into the distance. He only saw his sister, who was the same age as him, eating an apple that had been cut into small pieces without any worries. Quan Che, who was sitting beside her, was feeding her while carefully wiping the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief. Yan Yuhan couldn¡¯t exin why, but he felt that when Quan Che looked at Xiao puff like he was looking at his mommy, they shouldn¡¯t disturb her. ¡°They have something to say. Let¡¯s eat ours. ¡± He slowly retracted his gaze and looked at Yuan Bao. Yan Yuhan then lowered his gaze and looked at the fruit in the basket. ¡°bring some to brother Quanter. ¡° ¡°Why? ¡± Yuan Bao, who was still fine a moment ago, suddenly changed his expression when he heard this. He held the fruit basket in his arms and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want it! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Yan Yuhan looked at him in silence. The sharpness and sharpness in his eyes were almost the same as Yan Jun¡¯s. Yuan Bao felt a little scared when he was looked at. He was usually not even afraid of his parents, but he just had toe to brother Han¡¯s ce¡­ ¡­ Cough! Cough! ¡°I¡­ I want to leave all of it for brother Han¡­ ¡± Yuan Bao lowered his head and muttered a few words in a low voice. His tone was listless, but he seemed to have been wronged ¡­ Yan Yuhan was also stunned when he heard this. When he looked at the fruit basket again, as expected, he saw that most of the things inside had not been touched. Yuan Bao was only holding an apple that was half chewed off. His heart suddenly felt warm. Yan Yuhan curled the corners of his lips slightly and reached out to touch Yuan Bao¡¯s head. Even though Yan Yuhan did not say anything, Yuan Bao felt that he was in a good mood, so he chuckled back and continued to chew on his Apple. Chapter 2138

Chapter 2138: inws

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Far Away. Xiao puff ate a few apples and refused to eat any more. Instead, she raised her head and asked Quan Che, ¡°Brother Che er, why aren¡¯t you eating any? ¡° ¡°I¡­ ¡± Quan Che had just opened his mouth when, in the next second, Xiao puff picked up an apple and stuffed it into his mouth as if she had gotten her way. Quan Che¡¯s expression froze for a moment as he didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. However, very soon, when that trace of sweetness spread from his taste buds to his heart, a warm smile appeared in his eyes. He chewed slowly until he swallowed the quick apple. Seeing that he had finished eating, Xiao puff took another apple and fed him until he had finished thest piece. On the windowsill on the second floor, Quan Rui looked at his son who had been reluctant to eat the apple and obediently ate half of the Apple. The corners of his thin lips curved into a faint smile. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you re-elected? I heard that the people below are shouting at you very loudly, ¡± Quan Rui said, but he was speaking to Yan Jun, who was sitting opposite him. Hot Tea was brewed on the round table. The rising smoke obscured Yan Jun¡¯s slightly restrained expression. He also looked at the children downstairs and replied indifferently, ¡°the situation in Rao city is good now. I also want to live a few days in peace. ¡° When he first took over the position, he was given a responsibility in times of crisis. He had never coveted this position. Being a simple businessman, he was free and unrestrained. He could also find more time to spend with his family. Yan Youcheng and Long Qingxin passed away one after another, which made Yan Jun understand that no matter how rich and powerful people were in this world, they would die in the end. The only precious and real people were those around him. Moreover, he had promised Xia Jinqi that he would only be president for two years. Quan Rui looked back at Yan Jun with a deep gaze. ¡°Have you chosen a sessor? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Jun nodded and did not avoid it. ¡°He will take office after the New Year. ¡° ¡°after the New Year? ¡± Quan Rui raised his eyebrows. ¡°There¡¯s no election? ¡° In the past, the presidentialpetition in Rao city always involved a general election. Why didn¡¯t they hear anything about it this time? ¡°My term of office is not over yet. When the timees, let him take over my work. The general election will be held after the new year. ¡± Yan Jun picked up the teacup, looked down at the tea leaves floating on the surface of the water, and slowly sank into the bottom of the teacup. Once the president was chosen, the normal term of office was usually five years. Yan Jun intended to retire. Other than a few trusted aides by his side, he did not know anything else. Therefore, ording to the procedure, he could choose a person to temporarily take charge of the affairs. During this period of time, although he had retired, in reality, he still had to hold power until after the new presidential election. Quan Rui was silent for a moment before he suddenly asked, ¡°Xia Chuanxu? ¡° Yan Jun smiled faintly. When he lowered his eyes, he just happened to see Xia Jinqi walking to Xiao puff¡¯s side and helping her to trim her long hair. A gentle look instantly appeared in his eyes. ¡°The Xia family has thiswork and ability. ¡° Originally, Xia Jitian could have be the president in a legitimate manner. Although Lu Yiming was so noisy back then, his strength was ultimately inferior to Xia Jitian. However, he did not expect that Xia Jitian¡¯s past would be exposed by his son. Xia Jitian wanted to give way to his son, but Lu Yiming took advantage of the loophole. If not for this, Yan Jun would not have to go through such a big setback. Now, letting Xia Chuanxu take care of business temporarily was not considered to be asking someone else. Quan Rui heard his answer and also lowered his eyes to look downstairs. He saw Bai ran and Xia Jinqi talking about something. When his gaze swept past Xia Jinqi, he suddenly understood something and said with a smile, ¡°indeed. In terms of connections, among therge families in Rao city, who canpare to the Xia family? ¡° Just based on the fact that the Xia family and the Yan family were inws, no one couldpare to them. Chapter 2139

Chapter 2139: was as long as they liked each other

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun only smiled and did not continue the topic. He changed the topic and said, ¡°Che Er has given Xiao puff a lot of things over the years. Xiao puff, on the other hand, is not sensible and did not return any decent gifts. ¡° Quan Rui knew that Yan Jun was just being polite. He also knew a little about the things that Xiao puff returned. Although there were not many of them, they were all carefully selected. Sometimes, Xiao puff would prepare two gifts, one for Yan Yuhan and one for Quan Che. From a certain perspective, Xiao Puff Treated Quan Che and Yu Han equally. ¡°They¡¯re both children. It¡¯s good that they like each other. ¡± Quan Rui also took a sip of tea and smiled. Yan Jun also smiled. ¡°I heard that your family has two more sons? Congrattions. ¡° ¡°Sigh, I envy you. You have such an adorable daughter. ¡± Quan Rui shook his head. His gaze fell on Xiao puff¡¯s adorable figure once again. His deep eyes were filled with envy. He also wanted a daughter! He had been hoping for a second child, but in the end, two BRATS popped out! ! ! Yan Jun also lowered his gaze to look downstairs. It was inevitable that his daughter would be obedient. It was rare for that kid from the Quan family to treat his own daughter well? Deep in thought, Quan Rui opened his mouth again. ¡°I have also terminated all cooperation with Southeast Asia. I believe that in less than a week, they will be so anxious that they will stomp their feet. ¡° Yan Jun raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I heard that the Quan family¡¯s business in Southeast Asia is quite big? ¡° ¡°No matter how big it is, it can¡¯t be bigger than my future daughter-inw. ¡± Quan Rui didn¡¯t seem to care. His tone was indifferent, and his gaze never left Xiao puff. Speaking of which, most of Yan Jun¡¯s power was in the Middle East. He rarely dabbled in Southeast Asia, so after the incident with Ji Yunjing, the first thing he did was to cut off the trade between Rao City and Southeast Asia. This was a heavy hammer to the southeast Asian countries. Now, with Quan Rui¡¯s help, it was not difficult to bring down the leading enterprises in Southeast Asia. The economy could not operate, and what followed was ack of livelihood for the people. The people were not living well. If they wanted to revolt and overturn certain systems, the political system would bepletely destroyed. When they could not take it anymore, someone woulde to Yan Jun and beg him. When that time came, everything would be easy to talk to. Yan Jun naturally understood the deep meaning behind this, but hearing Quan Rui¡¯s words, did he think that Xiao puff was his daughter-inw? In a trance, he suddenly understood the marriage alliance between the aristocratic families, and also understood his grandfather¡¯s original arrangements for him. When he was young, he only felt that his parents and grandparents were toocent and did not care about the children¡¯s feelings at all. They randomly added couples for the benefit of both parties. Now that he thought about it carefully, he seemed to have found another deeper meaning. It was not like when he was young, he only knew toin andin. ¡°when they grow up, they can make their own decisions. ¡± Yan Jun was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he looked at the two children downstairs and said slowly. No matter how good the matter was, it had to be satisfied by the parties involved. Quan Rui also nodded when he heard it. He raised his teacup and praised, ¡°this tea is not bad. ¡° ¡°It¡¯s Bi Luochun from Dongting¡¯s West Mountain. I¡¯ll fill it up for youter. ¡± Yan Jun also raised his cup. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Before the tea was finished, Zuo Xiaoran¡¯s scream came from downstairs. ¡°Yuan Bao! BE CAREFUL! ¡° Yan Jun and Quan Rui lowered their heads and saw little Yuan Bao fall into a sand pit that they had dug. His two short legs were still iling outside. The people below were anxious andughing. Everyone was in a mess. Chapter 2140

Chapter 2140: Be careful at all times

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fortunately, the banquet began in a short while. All the guests had arrived, and the Yan family was once again bustling with activity. Speaking of which, Ji Heng had never held such a big birthday in his life, nor had there been so many people bustling together. ording to Yan Sheng¡¯s wishes, the banquet should be set up on a table, followed by a flowing feast for three days and three nights. Butter, considering Yan Jun¡¯s current status, many things should not be made too extravagant, otherwise it would easily attract the jealousy and hatred of others. Even so, Ji Heng was already very happy. Ji Yunjing had just held a wedding for Ji Yunjing, and it was his birthday in a row. The happiness and happiness continued just like that. The adults ate, chatted, and drank, but the children left the dining table early. Yuan Bao had already changed into a clean set of clothes. As usual, he followed behind Yan Yuhan and called out to brother Han. Xiao puff was carried away by Su Xiangxiang, who had just revealed her pregnancy. ¡°Aunt, do you have a little brother in your belly? ¡± Her pure voice revealed innocence, and it was soft and soft. Su Xiangxiang was amused by her and touched her pink little face. ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a little brother? Maybe it¡¯s a little sister? ¡° ¡°Well, if it¡¯s a little brother, I¡¯ll give him a remote-controlled car. If it¡¯s a little sister, I¡¯ll give her a doll, okay? ¡± Xiao puff tilted her head and thought for a moment before answering. In fact, whether it was a little brother or a little sister, she liked them all. The point was that this way, she could be an older sister again! Every time she teased little Yuan Bao, she felt that it was fun! Su Xiangxiang looked down at Xiao puff and felt that her heart was almost warmed up. ¡°Why are you so cute? ¡° Just as she was about to hug her again, she was stopped by Huo Ting who rushed over. ¡°Xiangxiang! BE CAREFUL! ¡° Su Xiangxiang was stunned for a moment. Before she could say anything, she saw Huo Ting pick up Xiao puff and hold her hand with the other hand. His eyebrows were knitted tightly together, and the worry and anxiety in his eyes could not be hidden. A certain part of her heart was suddenly filled up. That warm and indescribable happiness seemed to be able to lift a person up. Her feet were soft as if she was stepping on clouds. ¡°I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no need to be so careful. ¡± Although she said that, the corners of her lips were already showing the joy in her heart. ¡°The doctor said that you have to be careful everywhere. Don¡¯t scare me, ¡± Huo Ting said with some lingering fear. When he looked at Xiao puff again, he patiently exined ¡°Xiao Puff, be good. Aunt likes you very much, but because she has a baby in her belly, she can¡¯t carry you for the time being. Uncle will carry you! ¡° Huo Ting had only just heard about it. Children were very sensitive. Perhaps because of this, they would think that they were not liked anymore. He also doted on Xiao puff very much, which was why he said such a thing. Xiao puff giggled. ¡°Uncle, Mommy told me everything. I know. ¡° ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. ¡± Huo Ting nodded. Just as he was about to say something, Xia Jinqi came over. ¡°Xiao Puff, brother Che ER is leaving. Go and send him off! ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Xiao puff agreed very readily, urging huo ting to put her down quickly. Huo Ting also knew about the boy from the Quan family. Seeing this, he could only shake his head in jealousy. ¡°Sigh, a grown woman really can¡¯t keep her! ¡° Hearing this, Su Xiangxiang and Xia Jinqiughed. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her over first! ¡± Afterughing, Xia Jinqi held Xiao puff¡¯s hand and left. Outside the courtyard, the Quan family¡¯s car had been waiting for a long time. Quan Che stood beside the car, holding a doll in his hand. He looked calm and rxed. Chapter 2141

Chapter 2141: Brother Che Er is different

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Brother Che Er! ¡± Xiao puff let go of Xia Jinqi¡¯s hand and ran quickly to Quan Che on her short legs. Quan Che heard her and just as he came back to his senses, his eyes were already filled with an innocent smile. A faint smile appeared on his lips. He replied with an urgent ¡°mm¡± and handed the doll in his hand over. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. ¡° Xiao puff happily hugged the pink rabbit doll in her arms and asked, ¡°when will youe again? ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Quan Che was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°on your 20th birthday. ¡° This time, when he went back, he was going to prepare to study abroad. The date of his return was uncertain. However, when she turned 20, he would definitelye back and marry her! ¡°20¡­ ¡± Xiao puff murmured and began to calcte in her mind. After the result came out, her little mouth immediately pouted. ¡°There¡¯s still a long, long time! ¡° Hearing herints, Quan Che only smiled. He also felt that there was still a long, long time¡­ ¡­ He really wanted to grow up faster ¡­ It was only a momentary loss. Xiao puff quickly thought of something and her exquisite facial features became lively again ¡°It¡¯s alright! Mommy said that if you eat well and sleep well, you¡¯ll grow up very quickly! Brother Che er, I¡¯ll definitely eat well in the future! Wait until I¡¯m twenty years old before youe and visit me! ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Her voice was full of affection. ¡°You¡¯RE NOT ALLOWED TO LIE TO ME! Otherwise, I won¡¯t like you anymore¡­ ¡° ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. ¡° Xia Jinqi listened to the conversation between the two children and really didn¡¯t have the heart to disturb them. However, it was gettingte, so she could only say, ¡°Xiao Puff, brother Che er is really leaving. Go Hug him and say goodbye to him. ¡° Xiao puff pouted. She refused to say goodbye or move. In her heart, her brother, who often gave her gifts, was really very good. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t bear to see him leave. It would be great if he could always apany her. Although she already had brother Han, but¡­ ¡­ She always felt that brother Che er was different ¡­ In the end, Quan Che came over and hugged her. Only then did he turn around and follow his parents into the car. The moment the ck motorcade left, Xiao puff burst into tears. ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB! Brother Che Er¡­ ¡° Quan Che turned his head reluctantly to see Xiao Puff, who was crying her heart out, getting further and further away. His little brows furrowed tightly. After a long while, when he finally couldn¡¯t see Xiao puff anymore, he turned his head and asked his father, ¡°Dad, do I have to study abroad for so long? ¡° Quan Rui raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s see when you finish your studies. ¡° As if he had guessed his son¡¯s thoughts, Quan Rui added casually, ¡°If you learn fast, you cane back early. ¡° This was exactly what Quan Che wanted. He immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back early. ¡° His tone was very certain, without the slightest doubt or hesitation. He would definitelye back early. Because there were people waiting for him here. Quan Rui looked at the seriousness in his son¡¯s eyes, and the curve of his lips became wider and wider. It seemed that this marriage was most likely going to happen. ? After the beginning of Spring, Quan Che went abroad. However, he prepared a lot of gifts for Xiao puff. Every now and then, there would be a pile of parcels, food, clothes, toys, and all sorts of things. Moreover, he spent a lot of effort to choose all of them. This gift was given for twelve years. Xiao puff had also grown up from a cute little girl back then into a beautiful youngdy. Chapter 2142

Chapter 2142: unspeakable disappointment

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Her nickname was gradually forgotten by everyone, and she used her big name. However, Liu Juan never changed her name. ¡°Miss, young master won¡¯t being back for dinner tonight. He said he has something to do, but he asked Wu Shu to bring you some food. He said it¡¯s all your favorite! ¡± Liu Juan smiled and pointed at the dazzling array of dishes on the table ¡°Look, sweet Taro balls, crispy fish steak, and raspberry ice cream. I¡¯ll bring them out for you after you eat, Miss! But you can¡¯t eat too much. It¡¯s cold at night. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll hurt your stomach! ¡° Ever since Long Qingxin passed away, Liu Juan¡¯s family had been serving the Yan family. She had also taken care of Yan Yusheng and Yan Yuhan when they were growing up. The Yan family treated their family well. They even arranged a school for Wu Shu and Wu Wei to receive the best education. She was a person who knew how to repay kindness, and she was meticulous towards the two children of the Yan family. After listening to Liu Juan¡¯s words, Yan Yusheng sat at the table. Looking at therge table of dishes, she smiled and said, ¡°there¡¯s so much delicious food! Aunt Liu, you should sit down and eat with us! Anyway, mom, Dad, and brother aren¡¯t here! ¡° ¡°Miss, you know that I¡¯m not used to it. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to eat in a while. ¡± Liu Juan hurriedly declined. She was afraid that Yan Yusheng would try to persuade her again, so she left in a hurry. At that moment, only Yan Yusheng and the two maids were left in the restaurant. The dishes on the table were all fragrant and delicious, but the air was a little quiet. Usually, the family was lively and lively, and the whole family was talking andughing. However, GRANDPA and grandma had returned to Qingxin Garden, and mom and dad had gone to the Middle East. Originally, there was a brother who came home to eat, but who knew that he couldn¡¯te back at thest minute¡­ ¡­ She ate a few mouthfuls of rice alone, then sat on the swing in the courtyard with ice cream in her arms, staring at the sky in a daze. Sincest month, she hadn¡¯t received any gifts from Quan Che. A habit that she had maintained for twelve years suddenly ended without a sound. She kept feeling empty in her heart, and an indescribable sense of loss. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating properly? ¡± A familiar voice suddenly came from behind her, like a gurgling stream, iparably clear. Yan Yusheng subconsciously turned her head and saw her brother, who was the same age as her, walking over against the light. His tall figure was perfectly outlined. ¡°Brother! You¡¯re back! ¡± She stood up in joy, the corners of her eyes and brows smiling. ¡°MM. ¡± Yan Yuhan nodded slightly. He looked down at the ice cream bowl in her hands and suddenly frowned. ¡°I hugged the ice cream and ate it. ¡° Yan Yusheng was stunned for a moment and looked up with a silly smile. ¡°Aunt Liu told you? I ate a piece of cake in the afternoon. I¡¯m not hungry. ¡° After saying that, afraid of being scolded, Yan Yusheng held Yan Yuhan¡¯s arm with one hand and pulled him to sit down on the swing chair. She changed the topic. ¡°Brother, have you eaten dinner? ¡° Yan Yuhan did not say anything. He turned around and looked at Wu Shu who was standing not far away. He frowned slightly. With just one nce, Yan Yusheng saw the clues. She smiled and said, ¡°brother Dashu and aunt Liu are really alike. With him around, I don¡¯t have to worry about you forgetting to eat! ¡° Yan Yuhan shook his head helplessly. After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked, ¡°have you been in a bad mood recently? ¡° ¡°¡­ No.¡±although he said that, his instantly depressed expression could not be hidden ¡­ ¡°Mom and dad went to the Middle East. They should be back in the next two days. ¡° ¡°I know. ¡± Yan Yusheng curled her lips. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not a three-year-old kid anymore. I won¡¯t cry and look for Mom and dad all day long. ¡° ¡°Quan Che hasn¡¯t sent any more gifts? ¡± Yan Yuhan asked again. When she said this, Yan Yusheng waspletely silent.¡±¡­¡± She wanted to deny it, but when she opened her mouth, she couldn¡¯t say anything. She was indeed¡­ ¡­ Troubled by this matter ¡­ Chapter 2143

Chapter 2143: Quan Che has returned to China

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION With a slight sigh, Yan Yusheng leaned over and rested her head on Yan Yuhan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°brother, I don¡¯t have to ept gifts. I just feel that after such a long time, we have suddenly lost contact. Could it be that something happened to brother Che Er Abroad? ¡° ¡°Are you worried about him? ¡± Yan Yuhan¡¯s gaze deepened as he asked with a deeper meaning. Yan Yusheng did not think too much about it and immediately answered, ¡°of course I¡¯m worried. We¡¯ve been good friends for so many years, and we¡¯ve cut off contact just like that¡­ ¡° ¡°Good friend? ¡± He slowly repeated these two words. Yan Yuhan lowered his eyes and looked at his sister, only to see that her eyes were clear and without any distracting thoughts. He did not understand it when he was young, but he understood it when he grew up. Quan Che and his little sister should be considered to have been engaged as children. In the future, they would be¡­ ¡­ His thoughts were interrupted here. ¡°Brother! ¡± Yan Yusheng¡¯s face was red as she snorted, ¡°I was just saying that! ¡° Yan Yuhan finally smiled, ¡°Xiao Sheng, you¡¯re still young. There are some things that you¡¯ll understand when you grow up. ¡° For example, the difference between liking and love. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m still young! Brother, have you forgotten that you¡¯re only a few minutes older than me? ¡± Yan Yusheng scooped up a scoop of ice cream and stuffed it into her mouth gloomily. She did not understand why her brother, who was the same age as her, always treated her like a child! She was clearly 17 years old! How could she still be a child¡­ ¡­ ¡°Even if she¡¯s only a second older, she¡¯s still older. ¡± Yan Yuhan said in all seriousness. Yan Yusheng pped his forehead. He could not be bothered to argue with him about this issue. He continued to dig at the ice cream with his head lowered. In the distance, a tall figure stood in the darkness with his hands behind his back. asionally, he would look in the direction of Yan Yuhan and his sister. His expression was calm, and his gaze was gentle. His name was Wu Shu. He had grown up with Yan Yuhan since he was young. In the early years, he had studied together with Yan Yuhan. However, after that, he voluntarily went to stay by Li Jie¡¯s side for a few years and returned after learning a whole set of martial arts. Although he was not as ruthless as Li Jie, it was not a problem for ten people to not be able to get close to him. With such skills, it was logical for him to stay by Yan Yuhan¡¯s side. Other people thought that he was not interested in studying, so he went to learn martial arts. However, only he himself knew that he only wanted to protect Yan Yuhan. A smart person only needed one, and he was responsible for protecting this smart person. After standing for a while, a steady and familiar sound of footsteps came from behind. Wu Shu did not even need to turn his head to know that his third brother hade. ¡°Why are you back sote? ¡° ¡°Big Brother, do you think that the Quan family is a simple family? It will naturally take some time to investigate the news! ¡± Wu Wei said innocently as he pressed his temples. He took two steps behind his big brother and whispered, ¡°the eldest young master of the Quan family has returned to the country. ¡° ¡°When did this happen? ¡± Wu Shu frowned and looked back at him. Wu Wei waved his hand. ¡°It happened in these two days, right? But he didn¡¯t go back to Sanjiang City. No one knows where he went. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Wu Shu didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He turned to look at Yan Yusheng, who was chatting with Yan Yuhan in the distance, with a deep look in his eyes. Wu Wei also looked over and saw the bright and beautiful smile on the young miss¡¯s face. He clicked his tongue in surprise. ¡°Do you think our young miss will be the victim of a political marriage? ¡° ¡°I¡¯ve met the eldest young master of the Quan family. He¡¯s a rare gentleman, ¡± Wu Shu retracted his gaze and said slowly. ¡°How long ago was that? Besides, he¡¯s been abroad for more than ten years. As a child, his appearance has changed, right? Can you guarantee that his personality will not change? What if he bes a yboy with a shiny face and bald head? Then what about ourdy? ¡° Chapter 2144

Chapter 2144:-don¡¯t think about things you shouldn¡¯t

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡± Wu Shu closed his eyes and sighed. He really didn¡¯t want to discourage his third brother from having such wild thoughts without any basis. Quan Che was only two years older than the eldest miss, and neen was when he was young. Not to mention his current figure, but when he thought about how heroic his parents were.. Surely they wouldn¡¯t give birth to a bald son who was only neen¡­ ¡­ When Wu Wei heard his brother¡¯s sigh, he stopped joking. He took a step forward and leaned against Wu Shu¡¯s side, muttering softly, ¡°to be honest, big brother, do you also want Quan Che to be a bald, greasy-faced Prodigal? ¡° As soon as he said this, Wu Shu¡¯s aura plummeted. His Brown pupils constricted, and a murderous aura burst forth. ¡°Shut up! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Wu Wei was shocked. He was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Although his brother was very good to him, he was also very strict. He remembered that when he was in school, he loved to y. He often took advantage of his pe teacher¡¯s nap to secretly go to an Inte cafe and y games. He was directly dragged home by his brother¡¯s cor and beaten up. That time, no one came to persuade him. His brother was also ruthless and beat him up so badly that he didn¡¯t get out of bed for three days. But after that, he became obedient and did not dare to skip ss anymore. In the past, he had resentment in his heart. He felt that his elder brother was too cruel and did not care about the blood rtionship at all. Later, when he grew up, he found out that it was because he was too much of a hoodlum at that time and did not obey discipline. His elder brother was also angry and anxious, which was why he made such a decision. This time, he was also thinking of joking, but who knew that his elder brother actually took it seriously. Wu Shu frowned as he looked at his third brother, who was silent as a CICADA in winter, and sighed helplessly. He knew that he was usually harsh towards his younger brother and sister. At this moment, he was also a little apologetic and exined patiently for the first time.. ¡°The Yan family has done us a favor and it is our duty to protect young master and young miss. They are our masters. We can respect them and respect them, but we can not have any improper thoughts, understand? ¡° Wu Wei listened and carefully peeked at his big brother. ¡°But big brother, feelings can not be hidden. Since young, you have been especially good to young miss, better than Yu¡¯er. ¡° Wu Yu was their biological sister and grew up in the Yan family. Speaking of which, although it was Liu Juan who took care of Yan Yuhan for a period of time, the Yan family¡¯s help to them over the past ten years had long surpassed everything else. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, don¡¯t think about things you shouldn¡¯t. ¡± Wu Shu interrupted Wu Wei¡¯s words with slight anger. ¡°Yu¡¯er should be back by now. Go and check her homework. ¡° ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Wu Wei answered sullenly. He was a little unwilling to be interrupted, but he did not bring it up again. He only said, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to send the flowers over. ¡° Big Brother always had his own way of doing things. After Wu Wei turned around and left, Wu Shu finally calmed down. He raised his eyes again and looked at Yan Yusheng in the distance. It was rare for a girl like the eldest miss to not be tempted, right? But he was different. He sincerely hoped that Quan Che would still be like when he was young, gentle and upright. Only a man like this could protect the eldest miss for the rest of her life. ?`?`?` After chatting with her brother for a while, Yan Yusheng returned to her room and realized that there was an unknown bouquet of small flowers by the bedside. They were light pink and looked very fresh. She happily went closer to take a look. Yan Yusheng arched her eyebrows and said, ¡°Aunt Liu is so nice. She sends fresh flowers every once in a while! ¡° What she didn¡¯t know was that the flowers were picked from the foot of Nanshan Hill. Yan Yuhan had gone to Nanshan Hill today, and Wu Shu had gone as well. Chapter 2145

Chapter 2145: stic Friendship bought with money

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As for who sent these flowers, it didn¡¯t seem to be that important anymore. It was just like how there were so many unrequited love affairs in this world every day. A good night¡¯s sleep. The next day. Yan Yusheng woke up very early. After washing up, she went to the cloakroom as usual to pick out the clothes to wear today. A total of 200 square meters of space was filled with all kinds of closets, shoes, and bags. There were all kinds of dresses, shoes, and bags on them. Without exception, they were all Quan Che¡¯s masterpieces over the past ten years. Come to think of it, Yan Yusheng had never bought a single piece of clothing or bag for herself in her entire life¡­ ¡­ Every year, Quan Che would give her a lot of them, and they were all surprisingly suitable. She also liked them very much, so it was quite a pity not to wear them. Thus, she went back and forth like this, so much so that she had never gone to the mall before. She wanted to experience the pleasure of shopping. Her slender fingers brushed across a row of summer dresses, and Yan Yusheng suddenly felt a little sad. It had been a month. She did not know what had happened to brother Che er recently. What was he doing? Did something happen to him¡­ ¡­ Otherwise, how could he have suddenly lost contact with her? ¡°I really want to celebrate my 20th birthday soon¡­ ¡° With a Sigh, Yan Yusheng finally chose a dress that was arranged in a row ording to the color from light to deep. As usual, she took a bus to school and then walked to the ssroom. She found her seat and before she could sit down, Shenjia Linxi, who was sitting at the back table, came over and gossiped, ¡°Yusheng, this dress of yours looks good. Where did you buy it? ¡° ¡°Does it look good? ¡± Yan Yusheng lowered her head and looked at the dress on her body. The top of her body was a faint moon-white color, while the bottom of her high waist was a ck pleated pattern. At first nce, it might look a little ordinary, but if one looked carefully, they would find an exquisite pattern embroidered on the hem of the dress. They couldn¡¯t tell what it was embroidered, but they still felt like it was some kind of totem. ¡°It looks good! Your figure is good to begin with, and this dress makes your temperament even more outstanding! Aiya, quick, tell me where you bought it! ¡± Shenjia Linxi said as she stared at Yan Yusheng, her eyes almost shining! Yan Yusheng paused for a moment after being praised. Yes, the clothes that Che Er¡¯s brother had given her over the years always fit her well. Shenjia Linxi rubbed her little hands and couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°quick, tell me where you bought it? I¡¯ll get a set too, our best friend outfit! ¡° Yan Yusheng came back to his senses and answered a little awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­ ¡° ¡°No way¡­ ¡± Shenjia Linxi¡¯s eyes twitched Just as she was about to scold her for not being loyal enough, someone passed by and said sourly, ¡°I thought we had a good rtionship, and you didn¡¯t even tell me where you bought the clothes! Xiaoqi, tell me which clothes you like, I¡¯ll buy them for you directly! ¡° Shenjia Linxi looked back and saw Qin Shuangshuang walking over with her little follower, Zhou Qi. The two of them had the same look of disdain. Zhou Qi went along with Qin Shuangshuang, ¡°that¡¯s right. Our SHUANGSHUANG is still generous! UNLIKE SOME PEOPLE! ¡° Yan Yusheng frowned when he heard that. Before he could say anything, Shenjia Linxi could not stand it anymore. She rolled up her sleeves and said loudly, ¡°who are you talking about! Do you think that Yu and I are like the stic friendship that you bought with money? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Qin Shuangshuang was stunned for a moment and turned to look at Zhou Qi. Zhou Qi felt guilty from being stared at. She quickly scolded Shenjia Linxi, ¡°what nonsense are you talking about! ¡° ¡°What nonsense am I talking about? Look at these famous brands on you. Qin Shuangshuang bought them for you, right? If she didn¡¯t give you these things, would you still be following her around all day? ¡° Chapter 2146

Chapter 2146:, you¡­ ¡­ Were you serious just now ? ?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhou Qi¡¯s expression became very strange. Her family was not particrly well-off. The reason why she was able to enter this aristocratic school was because her mother knew a powerful uncle¡­ ¡­ She did not have the money to buy those things, and Qin Shuangshuang just happened to deliver herself to her door. It was just that they each took what they needed. A few morepliments could be exchanged for a whole set of famous brands. It was many times better than those shabby things! ¡°You¡¯re still talking about me? What about you? What benefits did Yan Yusheng, whose mouth is as good as heaven, give you? ¡± Zhou Qi retorted with a livid face. Shenjia Linxi pouted and snorted, ¡°do you think everyone is as vulgar as you? Our Yu Sheng is different from you! ¡° Upon mentioning Yan Yusheng, Qin Shuangshuang immediately sneered, ¡°she¡¯s noble? Who knows how much profit her father made when he was the president? Do you think such arge corporation can be established in a day or two? ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Zhou Qi agreed and looked at Yan Yusheng as if she was watching a good show. In this school, family background was not a secret. The teachers and students in the school all judged people based on their looks. Everyone knew Yan Yusheng. She was good-looking, had a good personality, and had a good family background. The teachers liked her and even tried to curry favor with her. Naturally, people would be jealous and hate her. The Qin family used to work for Lu Yiming. Later, when Yan Jun came to power, the Qin family naturally declined. In the end, they could only turn to business. Although the business of the Qin family was quite good now, it was still far from the glory of Rao City. The dissatisfaction of her father¡¯s generation was also transmitted to Qin Shuangshuang. Anyway, whenever she saw Yan Yusheng, she would be annoyed! Yan Yusheng, who had not said much from the beginning to the end, did not want to get involved. She also knew that her father had once been the president. Reputation was very important, so he had been very low-key ever since he was young. He just did not want to stir up trouble. However, this Qin Shuangshuang was overbearing. The more she spoke, the more ridiculous she became. She actually dared to openly say that her father, whom she admired the most, was profiting when he was the president? ! ! Her beautiful eyes darkened slightly. Yan Yusheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Shuangshuang coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t teacher teach you to speak and act with evidence? Back then, everyone in Rao city knew about my father¡¯s benevolent deeds. ¡° ¡°HMPH! Who would say that they did bad things everywhere? Aren¡¯t they only good at self-embellishing! ¡± Qin Shuangshuang snorted proudly. In any case, she was now full of Sh * T. The key was not how Yan Jun had be the president back then. The key was that as long as he could hurt Yan Yusheng, it was enough! The more Shenjia Linxi heard, the more she felt that something was wrong. Just as she was about to teach Qin Shuangshuang a lesson, she heard Yan Yusheng, who had always been gentle and pleasant, speak up. ¡°the Qin family deserved it for not being able to be an official. Now¡­ they don¡¯t even want to do business anymore? ¡° His voice was unusually cold. In an instant, Shenjia Linxi shivered. She rubbed her arms and wondered if she had just had a fake summer? How could it be so cold¡­ ¡­ ¡°You! ¡± Qin Shuangshuang was fuming, but she could not find anything to say. She could only grit her teeth and re at Yan Yusheng, looking as if she wanted to eat him. Zhou Qi heard that the topic was not right, so she quickly pulled Qin Shuangshuang over and whispered to her, ¡°Shuangshuang, forget it. Don¡¯t be calctive with this kind of person! Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s almost time for ss. ¡° After saying that, she pulled Qin Shuangshuang and left. After she left, Shenjia Linxi looked back at Yan Yusheng, only to find that the coldness in her eyes had disappeared, and her small face had returned to its usual warm and amiable look. Suddenly feeling a little strange, Shenjia Linxi asked hesitantly, ¡°Yusheng, you¡­ were you serious just now? ¡° Chapter 2147

Chapter 2147:, how are you going topensate me? !

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Guess? ¡± Yan Yusheng smiled, pulled out a stool and sat down. She was a 17-year-old middle school student, but she was still the daughter of Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi. Her father had taught her many things since she was young, and she had remembered them all. In Times of emergency, they were still very useful. Usually, she didn¡¯t provoke others and tried to live a low-key life. However, she would never let herself be bullied, and she would never watch others denigrate her parents! ¡°But¡­ ¡± Shenjia Linxi wanted to say something, but the bell rang. The students had all entered the ssroom, so she could only give up. Outside the ssroom window. A pair of Sharp, gentle and appreciative ck eyes were as deep as water as they fell on Yan Yusheng, who was listening attentively. It had been twelve years since they had parted ways at the Yan family. ¡°Hey, what are you looking at? Didn¡¯t you say you were visiting me? ¡± Bai Yuchen looked at Quan Che, who was beside him, lost in thought. As he spoke, he followed Quan Che¡¯s line of sight. He saw a slim and graceful young girl with delicate features. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that her looks were devastatingly beautiful. He immediately understood a little. Bai Yuchen raised his eyebrows at Quan Che and sighed rather ambiguously, ¡°our little Che has grown up too¡­ ¡° Hearing this, Quan Che turned around and looked at Bai Yuchen indifferently, ¡°she¡¯s my fianc??e. ¡° ¡°Ah? ¡± Bai Yuchen was dumbfounded. He quickly turned around to look at the youngdy in White and asked in disbelief, ¡°are you sure? Why didn¡¯t I know that you were engaged to the Yan family¡¯s daughter? ¡° Quan Che did not answer. Instead, he turned around and left. ¡°No, don¡¯t go¡­ Are you serious? Yan Yusheng is your fianc??e? ¡± Bai Yuchen ran up to him in quick steps. His shocked expression was no less than seeing a ghost ¡­ In fact, other than Quan Che himself, no one took the joke between Xia Jinqi and Bai ran seriously. In addition, so many years had passed. Only the person involved knew about it. Bai Yuchen didn¡¯t even ask a few questions. Actually, judging from Quan Che¡¯s attitude, he knew he wouldn¡¯t lie. However¡­ ¡­ Bai Yuchen suddenly thought of a very serious question. He took three quick steps and stood in front of Quan Che. He raised his eyebrows and asked angrily, ¡°YOU BRAT! Tell me! When I was going to teach, you insisted that I not go. You said that Rao city had many outstanding people, delicious food, and beautiful women. You even insisted that Ie to an aristocratic school. Is it because of her? ! ¡° Bai Yuchen was a branch of the Bai family. Although his bloodline was not as pure as Bai ran¡¯s, he was still a member of the Bai family. Bai Ran¡¯s eldest brother, Bai Ye, had no children, so Bai Yuchen was passed on to Bai Ye. Now that he thought about it, Bai Yuchen was older than Quan Che, so Quan Che should call him cousin. Quan Che, who was stopped and questioned, did not exin himself. He directly asked with a smile, ¡°otherwise, why would I want your annual student report card? ¡° ¡°! ! !¡±Bai Yuchen clenched his fists. He felt that a vein on his forehead was swelling and expanding ! ! He was actually fooled by a guy who was ten years younger than him? ! ! Moreover, he fooled around for five years! ! ! ! ¡°You! You! ¡± Even his voice was trembling. Bai Yuchen wanted to cry, but no tears came out. ¡°You apanied me for five years of my youth! ! ¡° However, Quan Che only curled his thin lips and asked, ¡°how are the arrangements for the grade danceing along? ¡° ¡°Uh, it¡¯s all arranged. Tomorrow night at seven o¡¯clock, ¡± Bai Yuchen answered subconsciously. Then, he remembered what he had to do. He pped his forehead and scolded fiercely, ¡°don¡¯t interrupt! How are you going topensate me for five years of my youth? ! ¡° Chapter 2148

Chapter 2148:¡åwe are the true love! ¡°!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Since the Bai family¡¯s sessor had already been given to Bai ran, and Bai ran¡¯s son, Bai Heng, had taken over the Bai family, Bai Yuchen had no burden on his shoulders, so he could naturally do what he wanted to do. And his dream since young had been to be a good teacher, teaching and educating people. However, he had originally wanted to stay in Sanjiang city, but he had been tricked by this kid intoing to Rao city, and he had stayed for five years! No wonder¡­ ¡­ He had said that he wanted to transfer back to Sanjiang city every year, but the principal had personallye to talk to him. He had also raised his sry and evaluated the professors, so he had used various methods to get his transfer order back ¡­ He had thought that it was because of his outstanding abilities! Now that he knew the truth, Bai Yuchen¡¯s tears really fell! ! ! Quan Che narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and slowly said, ¡°when I returned to the country, I had already bought the three-story vi of Chunjiang Mingyue in Rao city. I had originally wanted to give it to cousin as a reunion gift after a long separation. However, seeing how cousin hates me to the bone now, I¡¯m afraid that he doesn¡¯t want it anymore¡­ ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Bai Yuchen¡¯s expression instantly froze on his face. He had coveted Chunjiang Mingyue¡¯s single-family vi for a long time. His favorite ce was the spacious balcony with its windows open at 240 degrees. When he opened his eyes the next morning, he would be able to see the sparkling sea. That feeling was simply too great! ! ! However, that ce had been opened a few years ago. Even now, if he wanted to buy it, he could only buy it second-hand. Moreover, the most important thing was that no one was willing to sell it. Where did Quan Che get it from? Of course, Bai Yuchen didn¡¯t care about this question at all. What he cared about was Quan Che saying that he wanted to give it to him just now! This was simply more exciting and exciting than a pie falling from the sky! ¡°No, Little Che er, how could I hate you to the bone? You said that if you don¡¯t look at anything else, just because I¡¯ve helped you take care of your fianc??e for so many years, you can¡¯t disappoint me like this, right¡­ ¡± Bai Yuchen hadpletely fallen for it He hadpletely forgotten that just a second ago, he was still holding in his anger. Now, in the blink of an eye, he was starting to make Quan Che happy ¡°Besides, Spring River Mingyue¡¯s ce is almost outside the city. It¡¯s very remote and far from the Yan family. It¡¯s not easy for you to even meet your sister-inw! ¡° Hearing Bai Yuchen¡¯s words, the smile in Quan Che¡¯s eyes deepened. Seeing that Quan Che didn¡¯t say anything, Bai Yuchen became anxious and said, ¡°Little Che Er? Don¡¯t ignore me¡­ tomorrow night¡¯s ball, you¡¯re going for the Yan family¡¯s little girl, right? Cousin will help you! ¡° These words struck a chord in Quan Che¡¯s heart. He immediately took out the key and handed it to Bai Yuchen. ¡°Area A, 3-1. ¡° Bai Yuchen looked at the key in his hand that seemed to be emitting a dazzling gem-like light. He was so excited that he almost jumped up. ¡°Little Che¡¯er! I knew you were the best to me! We¡¯re the true love! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Quan Che frowned and looked at him in disdain. He walked forward with his hands behind his back. ¡°Vi, vi, this is great! ¡± Bai Yuchen smacked the key in his hand and stuffed it into his arms like it was a treasure. Only then did he catch up to Quan Che ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Ah Nian? Didn¡¯t she study abroad with you? Did she also return to China? ¡° ¡°¡­¡± After school in the afternoon, Yan Yusheng packed her bag. Just as she was about to leave with Shenjia Linxi, a ssmate came in from the ssroom door. ¡°Yan Yusheng, teacher Bai is calling for you. ¡° ¡°calling for me? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Yan Yusheng was holding a math problem book in her hand and hadn¡¯t put it into her bag yet. ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­ ¡± the ssmate who passed the message shrugged and said, ¡°didn¡¯t the results ofst week¡¯s teste out? Maybe it¡¯s because of that. ¡° When Shenjia Linxi heard this, her ears immediately turned sharp. ¡°Yusheng, could it be that you failed the test? Bai Yuchen wants to lecture you alone? ! ¡° Chapter 2149

Chapter 2149: is teacher suspecting me of cheating?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Did you do badly on the exam? ¡± Yan Yusheng repeated these words, and the questions from the test shed through her mind. They weren¡¯t difficult, but she knew them all¡­ ¡­ Could it be that she wrote something wrong because of carelessness? Was Teacher Bai looking for her because of this? Yan Yusheng frowned slightly and put down her bag. ¡°Linxi, wait for me. ¡° After saying that, she walked out of the ssroom. If she thought of a hundred possibilities here, she might as well go directly to the office to see Teacher Bai. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Shenjia Linxi nodded and sat back in her seat. She took out aic book and started flipping through it. Five minutester, Yan Yusheng arrived at Bai Yuchen¡¯s office. The other departments¡¯teachers¡¯offices were all on the fifth floor. Only Bai Yuchen¡¯s office was on the third floor, which was the closest to Yan Yusheng¡¯s ssroom. The office door was open. Yan Yusheng peeked inside and saw Bai Yuchen sitting in front of the desk, correcting his homework. She bent her fingertips and knocked on the door politely. ¡°knock, knock, knock. ¡° Bai Yuchen raised his eyes and looked at her. ¡°Come in. ¡° Hearing that, Yan Yusheng took a step and walked into the door. Just as she took her first step into the room, she felt a strange aura. She subconsciously looked at the window on the right and saw that the white window screen had been lowered and dragged on the ground, covering a thin figure on the balcony. That¡­ Was A man ¡­ He leaned against the wooden four-corner stool. His slender legs were casually crossed. His snow-white shirt was slightly rolled up, and in his right hand was a book that had been opened by a third. The golden sunlight shone on his body, and it was indescribably elegant and otherworldly¡­ ¡­ Yan Yusheng was a little stunned when she saw it. Could it be that there was a new teacher in the school? In her astonishment, Bai Yuchen¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Student Yan,e and take a look at your test paper. ¡° Yan Yusheng came back to her senses and could not help but sigh in her heart. Shenjia Linxi had really guessed it right. It was really about the test¡­ ¡­ She walked over to pick up the test paper and took a look. It was a full score, and there was not a single mistake. She looked at Bai Yuchen in confusion, and Yan Yusheng frowned. ¡°teacher, is there a problem? ¡° Bai Yuchen coughed lightly and picked up a cup of tea to moisten his throat. He then looked at the balcony across from him and said to Yan Yusheng, ¡°AHEM! Student Yan, the answers on your test paper are very perfect! But there are some methods of solving problems that I have never taught you. How did you answer them? And you even used advanced mathematics? ¡° Yan Yusheng was silent for a moment before she asked, ¡°teacher, are you suspecting me of cheating? ¡° The test paper with full marks should have been praised, but it was suspected. Yan Yusheng¡¯s mood at this moment could not be said to be good, nor could it be said to be bad. Bai Yuchen was choked by Yan Yusheng¡¯s straightforward question. She coughed a few times and said awkwardly, ¡°This is also something that a teacher should be concerned about. I hope you don¡¯t mind. How about this, I have another set of test papers here. I came up with the questions, so you can answer them here. ¡° Speaking of this, it was obvious that she was suspected. Yan Yusheng stood where she was and didn¡¯t say anything. Being suspected for no reason, of course, made her feel bad. It was also because of this that she didn¡¯t have the spare time to notice the man on the balcony. She didn¡¯t know when he had put down the book, but he turned his eyes to look at her¡­ ¡­ Seeing that she did not speak, Bai Yuchen¡¯s tone softened a little. ¡°Or, can you tell the teacher who taught you these advanced mathematics? ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll answer the questions. ¡± Yan Yusheng did not want to exin further. She took the nk paper, found a seat, and quietly began to answer the questions. Chapter 2150

Chapter 2150:, alone time

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION No matter what other people thought, she had answered the previous test paper by herself. If she had done one more, the result would have been the same. There had been many teachers in her family since she was young. Although she did not learn as much as her brother, it was just a scratch. It was very easy for her to deal with high school subjects. And the test paper in front of her at this moment, although it was more difficult than the test paper, it was just a piece of cake for her. While Yan Yusheng was quietly answering the questions, Bai Yuchen stood up with an empty teacup and went to pour tea. Before he left, he deliberately took a nce at the youth who was still sitting peacefully behind the window screen. HMM¡­ ¡­ He had gotten his hands on the vi that he had always dreamed of. He might as well help out this infatuated little cousin of his ! ! In any case, it was just a piece of cake. At the same time, he would give them some space to be alone! However, what Bai Yuchen did not expect was that Yan Yusheng did not know that the person was Quan Che at all. At this moment, she was only focused on solving the questions and did not notice at all.. The gaze behind the window screen was as clear and gentle as water. From the beginning to the end, it never stopped staring at him. It had been twelve years since theyst met. Quan Che still recognized her at a nce in the ssroom with many students. This was because he would receive emails from Rao city every other week. All of them were rted to Yan Yusheng. The content was not excessive. It was just that she had been in a good mood recently, how was her studies, whether she was happy or sad, how many friends she had made, what kind of dishes she had fallen in love with, what color¡­ ¡­ That way, every time he gave her clothes, they would fit her so well, and the toys that he gave her would make her like them so much. Just like at this moment. She leaned against the table and carefully calcted the math problems. He sat leisurely by the window on the balcony, his eyes smiling as he looked at her sometimes frowning brows, and sometimes the corners of her mouth¡­ ¡­ The only difference was that the monitor between the two of them had be a thinyer of white gauze. He did not even need to get up. All he needed to do was to gently call her name, and she would turn her eyes to look at him. The distance between the two of them was so close and so far¡­ ¡­ A gentle breeze blew, blowing the pure white gauze, blowing the corners of his elegant clothes, and also blowing the ripples in his heart¡­ ¡­ In less than half an hour, Yan Yusheng had finished answering the questions. After double-checking, she raised her eyes to look at the ce where Bai Yuchen had been sitting just now. The teacher was not back yet¡­ ¡­ How much time would it take to add tea ? Could he have gone somewhere to stroll around ? ? Yan Yusheng frowned and looked around the entire office. She only saw the white-clothed youth who was still reading behind the balcony. After hesitating for a moment, she took a step forward and walked towards that person. She stopped two steps in front of the curtains and asked tentatively, ¡°hello? ¡° The youth did not look back. He only turned his head slightly to show that he had heard her. The sunlight outside the window was dazzling. Yan Yusheng could not see his face clearly. She could only vaguely see a figure. ¡°Teacher Bai will be back in a while. I would like to trouble you to help me tell him that I have finished the test paper. I¡¯ll be going home first. Is that alright? ¡° The girl¡¯s voice was clear and very pleasing to the ear. The youth nodded slightly but did not say a word. Yan Yusheng was a little puzzled but did not ask further. She only said, ¡°thank you. ¡° Then, she turned around and ced the test paper on Bai Yuchen¡¯s desk. Before she left, she thought of something and turned to look at the youth behind the window screen. ¡°reading under the sun hurts my eyes. ¡° The youth did not expect her to say that and his body stiffened slightly. When Yan Yusheng saw this, she thought that she had said too much. She turned around and left the office. What a strange person. Chapter 2151

Chapter 2151: was filled with the sour smell of love

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After she left, the youth behind the window screen stood up. His well-defined fingers lifted the window screen that was still swaying in the breeze and walked towards Bai Yuchen¡¯s desk. When his gaze touched the neatly written examination paper, his ck eyes faintly carried a gentle smile. On the balcony on the fourth floor of the opposite building. Bai Yuchen was waiting until he was about to fall asleep. Only then did he see Yan Yusheng walking out of her office. ¡°Awoo¡­ ¡± Bai Yuchen yawned before he walked downstairs with a teacup in his hand. As soon as he entered the door, he saw someone sitting in his seat. They were even reading the examination paper with great interest, asionally giggling foolishly. There was a sour smell of love¡­ ¡­ Bai Yuchen only felt goosebumps all over his body. He was a little envious. When he walked over, he snorted sourly, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you. You¡¯re already here and you didn¡¯t show yourself. You insisted that I help you with these little tricks! ¡° Hearing this, Quan Che raised his eyes and looked in Bai Yuchen¡¯s direction. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. ¡± These three words slowly seeped out from the corners of his thin lips. They were neither hot nor cold, neither fast nor slow. This tone and wording had hit Bai Yuchen¡¯s bone. He immediately became irritable. ¡°Who says I don¡¯t understand? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll immediately tell student Yan that all of this was instigated by you from behind the scenes? ¡° Quan Che nced at him indifferently. He took the examination paper and stood up to leave. Before he left, he only said one sentence, ¡°the transfer procedures for Spring River Mingyue Vi are notpleted yet. ¡° Bai Yuchen,¡±¡­¡± Having his own preferences in the hands of others, this feeling¡­ ¡­ was really so sour that it felt like it was going to explode ! ! Bai Yuchen immediately squeezed out a face full of smiles and sent Quan Che off, ¡°Little Che Er, you¡¯re leaving already? BE CAREFUL ON THE ROAD! Cousin will treat you to a meal some other day! ¡° Quan Che left the entire way without responding. Only the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. After sending Quan Che off, Bai Yuchen returned to his seat. After looking around for something, he suddenly frowned and looked in the direction of the door, muttering, ¡°this kid, why did he take student Yan¡¯s examination papers? ¡° ¡°¡­¡± By the time Yan Yusheng returned to the ssroom, Shenjia Linxi had already finished reading half of theic book. Hearing the sound, she looked up and saw that it was Yan Yusheng who had returned. Shenjia Linxi asked as she put theic book into her bag, ¡°why did Lao Bai ask you to go? ¡° ¡°You guessed it, ¡± Yan Yusheng answered helplessly. ¡°Ah? Did I really do badly? With your strength, you shouldn¡¯t have¡­ ¡± Shenjia Linxi looked regretful. Yan Yusheng shook his head and felt even more helpless, ¡°No, it¡¯s because I got full marks. The teacher suspected me of cheating and made me Redo the test paper in front of him. ¡° ¡°F * CK! ¡± Shenjia Linxi almost jumped up. ¡°If you do badly, you¡¯ll be criticized. If you do well, you¡¯ll be suspected? ! Nowadays, it¡¯s too difficult to be a student, isn¡¯t it? ¡° Hearing that, Yan Yusheng smiled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really difficult. ¡° ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s so good that you got full marks¡­ I don¡¯t know how much I got¡­ I didn¡¯t even calcte thest question. ¡± Shenjia Linxi quickly thought of herself and started to worry. ¡°You got 92 marks, so you got thest question wrong. ¡± Yan Yusheng thought for a while and replied. Shenjia Linxi paused and asked in surprise, ¡°how did you know? Lao Bai told you? ¡° ¡°No. He left with the teacup when I just started answering the questions. He didn¡¯te back until I came back. When I was bored, he looked for you. ¡° ¡°AWESOME! ¡± Shenjia Linxi gave him a thumbs up. Chapter 2152

Chapter 2152: Hunting Beauties with me!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Yan Yusheng packed her bag and left the school with Shenjia Linxi. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t toote. Shenjia Linxi dragged Yan Yusheng to go shopping and pick out a dress for the dance tomorrow night. Looking at the dazzling array of gorgeous dresses, Yan Yusheng had no desire to choose at all. She sat quietly at the side and watched Shenjia Linxi excitedly try on one dress after another. In the end, they were so tired that they could barely walk. The two of them picked a cold drink shop and sat down. ¡°Yusheng, why don¡¯t you choose a dress? Have you prepared the dress for tomorrow night? ¡± Shenjia Linxi asked as she took a sip of the iced lemon juice in front of her. Yan Yusheng looked at the pile of bags on the chair beside her. They were all filled with the results of Shenjia Linxi¡¯s battle just now¡­ ¡­ ¡°I still have it at home. There¡¯s no need to buy it. ¡± In the end, she shook her head. Her cloakroom was filled to the brim. There were also many things that she had never worn before. Thinking of this, Yan Yusheng suddenly felt that she had been spoiled? Moreover, she seemed to have a faint expectation in the depths of her heart. Would brother Che er still give her a gift? Or had he forgotten about her long ago? Shenjia Linxi saw that she was a little absent-minded and shook her head helplessly ¡°You, you don¡¯t have the problem of being a good-for-nothing missy at all. You¡¯re simply too obedient, okay If you go out like this, who would believe that you¡¯re the daughter of the richest person in Rao city On the contrary, it¡¯s that Qin Shuangshuang who keeps showing off her wealth. She says that on her birthday, her father gave her a yacht and brought a few ssmates out to y!¡± ¡°with her personality, shouldn¡¯t she bring the whole school to see her birthday present? ¡± Yan Yusheng also found it funny. Qin Shuangshuang¡¯s usual behavior was indeed a little too pretentious. ¡°Hey! She still has to be able to bring it! It seems that the yacht can only carry about ten people, right? There still needs to be someone to drive it? ¡± Shenjia Linxi waved her hand, her tone was full of undisguised mockery. Hearing this, Yan Yusheng frowned slightly¡­ ¡­ The Yacht, is it that small It could only bring about ten people? But the one in her house¡­ ¡­ seemed to be very big. Not to mention about ten people, it could even fit a few thousand people ? ? Oh, maybe it was not the same thing. As she was thinking, she heard Shenjia Linxi¡¯s excited voice again, ¡°the only thing worth being happy about is the dance tomorrow night! There will definitely be a lot of handsome little brothers and cute little sisters! ¡° ¡°I heard that it¡¯s jointly organized by several major campuses, and there are also university students. There should be a lot of people. ¡° ¡°really? That¡¯s great! University senior brothers¡­ I¡¯m here! ! ¡± Shenjia Linxi cupped her face and smiled like a NYMPHO. She pulled on Yan Yusheng again, ¡°Yusheng, since you don¡¯t have a boyfriend anyway, why don¡¯t you hunt with me tomorrow night! You¡­ ¡° Before she could finish her words, Yan Yusheng¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Auntie Liu? ? ¡° ¡°Miss, Young Master Quan sent something again! ¡± Auntie Liu¡¯s voice was filled with unconceble excitement. She had watched Yan Yusheng grow up. She could more or less guess what the miss was thinking. At this moment, her son was also very happy for the miss from the bottom of his heart, so he hurriedly called her. As expected, when Yan Yusheng heard the news, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she stood up immediately and raised her voice unconsciously, ¡°really? ! ¡° Shenjia Linxi, who was still immersed in the wonderful fantasy of meeting a handsome guy, choked on her lemonade after being frightened by her. ¡°Cough, cough, cough! ¡° Chapter 2153

Chapter 2153:, he said, ¡°see you tomorrow. ¡°

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Before she could ask why she was so agitated, Yan Yusheng had already packed up his things and ran away. ¡°Linxi, I have something to take care of. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow! ¡° ¡°Hey! You¡­ ¡± Shenjia Linxi waspletely dumbfounded. Before she could finish her words, Yan Yusheng had already disappeared from her sight. ¡°You¡¯re really fast. ¡° Yan Yusheng returned to the Yan residence as fast as he could. As soon as he entered, he did not have time to care about Yan Yuhan who was watching the news on the SOFA. He went straight to aunt Liu and asked anxiously, ¡°Aunt Liu, where¡¯s the package? ¡° ¡°I left it in the room for Miss, ¡± aunt Liu replied with a smile. She knew that miss must treasure the things that young master Quan had sent her. ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Yusheng turned around and was about to go upstairs, but aunt Liu stopped her. ¡°Miss, young master came back early and said that he wanted to have dinner with you! ¡° Upon hearing this, Yan Yusheng stopped in her tracks and turned around to ask, ¡°my brother is back? ¡° ¡°Yes, young master is in the living room¡­ ¡± as aunt Liu said this, she nced behind Yan Yusheng. Only then did Yan Yusheng realize that there was actually someone sitting in the living room¡­ ¡­ COUGH COUGH! She coughed dryly and quickly walked over. She greeted him with a smile, ¡°brother, why are you back so early tonight? ¡° Yan Yuhan gave her a knock and pretended to be angry with a straight face. He said sourly, ¡°you see me now? ¡° ¡°Aiya brother, don¡¯t be like this¡­ ¡± Yan Yusheng leaned over coquettishly and hugged her brother¡¯s arm, ¡°you¡¯re not busy anymore? ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t have much to do today. I¡¯lle back and have dinner with you. ¡± Yan Yuhan smiled and tapped her forehead with the tip of his index finger, ¡°there¡¯s a video conference in a while. Go upstairs and wait for me. Dinner will be ready in twenty minutes. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Yan Yusheng nodded and stood up with her schoolbag on her back. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go upstairs first, brother! ¡° After she hopped upstairs, Wu Shu, who was standing in the dark, walked out and asked curiously, ¡°young master, do you have a video conference in a while? ¡° It seemed that this item was not included in the schedule. Yan Yuhan curled his lips into a faint smile and his dark gaze was retracted from the corner of the stairs. ¡°leaving her here is also because she¡¯s absent-minded. Why don¡¯t we let her go look at the presents in peace? ¡° He and Yu Sheng had grown up together and were twins. There was still a little bit of telepathy between them. Wu Shu did not say anything after hearing that. He only gave a meaningful nce upstairs and quietly retreated into the darkness. Upstairs. Yan Yusheng hurried back to her room. She almost saw arge light gray box on the bed. There was a huge bow tied with a ribbon on top of it. There was a ck card under the bow. There had never been a card among the things that were sent in the past. Why did it feel different this time? Yan Yusheng opened the small card full of anticipation. [ see you tomorrow ] There were only three simple words, and the signature was the neat and powerful ¡®Quan Che¡¯ . Yan Yusheng held her breath immediately. She stared at the small card repeatedly several times before she was sure that she wasn¡¯t seeing things. It was really written by Quan Che himself! He said¡­ ¡­ See you tomorrow ? ! Did hee to Rao city? Moreover, what time was tomorrow Morning or afternoon Day Or night? Would hee to the house, or somewhere else? These questions kept popping up in her head. Yan Yusheng only felt that her cheeks were a little hot, and her heart was beating very hard. Strange¡­ ¡­ was she sick ? ? Chapter 2154

Chapter 2154: life was dull and nd, but it was also a kind of happiness

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Touching her forehead, she felt that it was not very hot. Yan Yusheng shook her head and tried to wake herself up a little before opening the box. ¡°It¡¯s actually¡­ ¡± she froze on the spot and stared nkly at the things in the box. Just as she was about to reach out to take it, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Knock, knock, knock! Miss? COME DOWN FOR DINNER? Young Master is waiting for you! ¡± It was aunt Liu. ¡°COMING! ¡± Yan Yusheng hurriedly closed the lid again, turned around and trotted downstairs. When she went down, she looked at her watch. Why did twenty minutes pass so quickly? Why did she feel like she only went up for a short while? In the restaurant. Yan Yuhan was sitting in front of a table full of delicacies. When he saw Yan Yusheng Jog over, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Why are you running? ¡° ¡°I was afraid that you would be in a hurry! ¡± Yan Yusheng chuckled and obediently walked over to sit next to his brother. As soon as he sat down, he began to sigh. ¡°brother, do you know? You¡¯re really bing more and more like daddy now! Just from the tone and manner you spoke just now, I almost thought that daddy was back! ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Yan Yuhan raised his eyebrows slightly. Before he could say anything, Yan Yusheng said again, ¡°yes, yes, yes, just like now! ¡° Yan Yuhan,¡±¡­¡± When aunt Liu brought thest dish to the table, she heard that the brother and sister had such a good rtionship. There was a smile on her lips as well. ¡°Young Master, Miss, this hibiscus snow soup was sent from Qingxin Garden. There are also two carp that were braised in brown sauce. ¡° After Long Qingxin died, she left Qingxin Garden to Xia Jinqi. Over the years, Xia Jinqi had taken good care of Qingxin Garden. From time to time, she would take time to bring her two children over to stay for a few days. The Lotus flowers there bloomed most beautifully in summer every year. In the early years, there were even ornamental Koi carps. However, Xia Jinqi felt that it was too wasteful to just look at them. Fortunately, they were all reced with edible fish, so she found someone to look after them. In this way, fresh freshwater fish could be eaten all year round. In summer, they could enjoy the lotus flowers, and in autumn and winter, they could also eat lotus roots. Hearing that there was food, Yan Yusheng stopped making a fuss and turned her gaze to the table of dishes. She couldn¡¯t wait to start eating. Yan Yusheng tasted a piece of fish, and just as she was about to praise it, a bowl of hibiscus soup appeared in front of her. Yan Yuhan first scooped a bowl for her and said, ¡°Aunt Liu, you two should go eat too. ¡° ¡°Okay, okay. We¡¯ll go now. ¡± After saying that, he smiled and left. Wu Shu, who had been hiding in the dark, also went to the kitchen when he heard that. When Yan Yuhan and his sister were still very young, Xia Jinqi had asked Wu Shu to eat with them. However, Liu Juan refused no matter what. She insisted on bringing Wu Shu to eat with her. Moreover, she had taught him since he was young that it was already a great favor to be able to live in the Yan family They absolutely could not do anything that had lost their sense of duty. Others said that Liu Juan was so silly that she was pitiful. She did not know how to curry favor with such a good thing and could give her son a better life. However, in fact, only she understood in her heart that no matter how good the Yan family was, it was still the Yan family. If Wu Shu was allowed to enjoy everything in the Yan family with peace of mind since he was young, what would happen if he had evil intentions when he grew up? Since ancient times, people who did bad things did not have a good ending. Even if they werecent for a moment, there would always be a day when they would return it. She did not expect her son to be rich and noble. As long as he did things conscientiously and did his duty as a person, even if his days were in and dull, it was still a kind of happiness. Moreover, the people of the Yan family were really good to their family. To be able to meet such a good family, it was even more appropriate to double the rewards. Chapter 2155

Chapter 2155: He cares about you very much

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After aunt Liu left, Yan Yusheng asked, ¡°brother, do you know that brother Che Er hase to Rao city? ¡° Yan Yuhan¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks stiffened slightly, and his expression changed slightly. ¡°He¡¯s here? When did this happen? ¡° ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t know either¡­ There¡¯s a card on the thing he sent over. Tell me, see you tomorrow? ¡± Yan Yusheng took a bite of the crispy pickled radish and was a little puzzled. ¡°He should be here¡­ ¡° She didn¡¯t have any ns to go to Sanjiang City, and she said that she would see him tomorrow. It was probably at Rao city. Yan Yuhan thought for a moment, and a smile appeared in his dark eyes. ¡°Sanjiang City didn¡¯t receive any news of his return. It seems that he came straight to us after he returned. ¡° As he said that, he looked at Yan Yusheng with a meaningful look. ¡°little sister, he really cares about you. ¡° ¡°¡­ maybe he came because of something¡­ It¡¯s not because of me¡­¡±Yan Yusheng lowered her eyes with a slight blush and continued to dig the rice in her bowl. If it was really for her, how could they not have contacted each other for such a long time? She thought that brother Che Er had long forgotten about her. Yan Yuhan curled his lips. He saw through it and did not say it out loud. Instead, he said, ¡°news from the Middle East has arrived. Mom and dad will be back in a week. ¡° ¡°Oh, ¡± Yan Yusheng answered sullenly. His tone was filled with an unconceble disappointment. Although she was not a crying three-year-old child who chased after her parents and hugged them all day long, it had been a while since she had seen her daddy and mommy. She missed them very much. Yan Yuhan reached out to pat her head and said dotingly, ¡°so I might be a little busy during this period of time. Don¡¯t be too busy eating by yourself. ¡° ¡°GOT IT, brother! ¡° ¡°¡­¡± After eating, the siblings sat for a while before returning to their rooms. In the study room. Yan Yuhan browsed through the recent rise in the Yan Corporation¡¯s share price and a few newly acquired plots ofnd in the east of the city. Wu Shu knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Young Master. ¡° Yan Yuhan looked up when he heard the voice. Seeing that it was him who had entered, he lowered his head and signed a document. At the same time, he asked, ¡°have you found anything? ¡° ¡°I found it. ¡± Wu Shu nodded. ¡°three days ago, Young Master Quan entered the country. He has been staying in a private vi for the past few days, so there is no information on the hotel. In addition, he seems to have bought a vi in Spring River Mingyue. ¡° ¡°Oh? ¡± Yan Yuhan raised his eyebrows and moved his signature slightly. ¡°In whose name? ¡° Spring River Mingyue was developed by a developer under the Yan family. Yan Jun had even let Yan Yuhan see the case personally back then. ¡°It was bought in the name of a person called Bai Yuchen. ¡° ¡°Bai Yuchen? ¡° ¡°He is Bai Ye¡¯s adopted son, and¡­ ¡± Wu Shu paused for a moment and frowned. ¡°He is also miss¡¯s math teacher. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Yan Yuhan narrowed his phoenix-like eyes. No wonder the name sounded familiar. But¡­ Why Would Bai ye¡¯s adopted sone to Rao city to be a teacher ? ? Seeing that young master did not say anything, Wu Shu continued ¡°This afternoon, Young Master Quan went to Miss¡¯s school. He should have met Bai Yuchen. ording to Miss¡¯s ssmates, after school, Bai Yuchen asked Miss to go to his office alone. ¡° Previously, it was because they had always thought that Quan Che should still be abroad. After all, even Sanjiang City did not have any news about Quan Che, so they could not find anything. Now that they knew he was in Rao city, wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake to investigate his whereabouts? ¡°What a coincidence. ¡± Yan Yuhan¡¯s eyes darkened and he smiled coldly. Chapter 2156

Chapter 2156: Do what you want to do

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When he had not gone abroad to study in the early years, he had also attended the same school as his sister. One could imagine the level of this school. And it was at this level of school that someone like Quan Che¡¯s cousin actually appeared. Putting aside whether Bai Yuchen¡¯s teaching experience and ability werepetent, even someone with such a background would not be able to simply sneak into the school like this. In Rao city, regardless of whether it was in the political or business circles, almost all the children and juniors of the higher-ups were educated at this school. The people responsible for educating this group of descendants had to go through thousands of selections and strict background checks in order to bepetent. The reason why Bai Yuchen was able to get in and hide it from so many people was probably Quan Che¡¯s masterpiece. As for why he had gone to such great lengths to arrange all this, everyone knew that it was because of Sima Zhao¡¯s intentions. Wu Shu sensed the cold air around him and knew that the young master was unhappy at this moment. He said, ¡°there is nothing wrong with that Bai Yuchen. He has never expressed or crossed the line with eldest miss. ¡° When he said this, Yan Yuhan¡¯s tightly furrowed brows eased up a little. No matter what Quan Che¡¯s intentions were, he did not want his sister to be unnecessarily troubled. ¡°cancel all of tomorrow¡¯s schedules. ¡± After a long silence, Yan Yuhan suddenly lowered his eyes and continued to flip through the documents in front of him. He had to work overtime tonight and do all of tomorrow¡¯s work together. His parents had gone to the Middle East. He was the only one who took care of everything at home. Fortunately, he was already used to these things and it was not difficult at all. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Wu Shu paused. He was a little puzzled by his young master¡¯s intentions, but he did not ask out the doubts in his heart. He only nodded and said, ¡°yes. ¡° Just as Wu Shu turned around to get ready to go down to do his work, Yan Yuhan¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Get ready. Tomorrow night, Yu Sheng¡¯s school dance. You¡¯ll go with me. ¡° Wu Shu,¡±¡­¡± Now he knew why the young master wanted to cancel tomorrow¡¯s schedule. ¡°¡­¡± The next day, when Yan Yusheng rubbed her eyes and went downstairs to eat breakfast, she was surprised to find that her brother was sitting upright and drinking milk early in the morning. ¡°brother, aren¡¯t you busy today? ¡± Yan Yusheng walked over and consciously sat down beside him. Seeing that he was still wearing casual clothes at this time, it seemed that he had no intention of going out this morning. But on second thought, ever since she entered junior high school, her brother had not gone to the same school as her. The things they learned were also different. It seemed that he was very busy every day. ¡°Rest today. ¡± Yan Yuhan¡¯s reply was concise andprehensive. He did not mention anything about himself because he was worried about her, so he deliberately turned down all the work for today. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Yan Yusheng nodded and began to eat breakfast. However, she was a little distracted as she ate. Anyway, it was a school holiday today. Her heart was filled with anticipation for the words written on the note that Che Er¡¯s brother had sent overst night. Today, was today. She wondered where brother Che Er would meet her? As she thought about it, she actually couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud¡­ ¡­ Yan Yuhan looked up at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡° ¡°Ah? ¡± Yan Yusheng came back to her senses and quickly shook her head. ¡°nothing, nothing¡­ brother, what are you doing today? ¡° ¡°apanying you. ¡° ¡°No need. You¡¯re so busy. Mom and dad are gone. There are so many things waiting for you to handle, but I can¡¯t help at all. ¡± As she said this, Yan Yusheng¡¯s tone began to be a little disappointed. She actually wanted to help her brother share the burden, but she seemed to be unable to get involved in many things. Hearing her say this, Yan Yuhan curled his lips into a smile. ¡°leave the family to me. You just have to do what you want to do. ¡° Chapter 2157

Chapter 2157:, do you know how to dance?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was said that parents were the children¡¯s first teachers. Yan Yuhan had seen how Yan Jun treated Xia Jinqi and how he treated Xiao puff since they were young. Moreover, he had learned them from the shadows. His sister was used to be pampered and protected. Therefore, he had chosen to be the backbone of the Yan family. He had learned the most and carved the deepest bones, so that his sister could freely do what she liked. ¡°thank you, brother! ¡± Yan Yusheng leaned over and hugged his hand, shaking it slightly. ¡°BROTHER IS THE BEST! ¡° ¡°hurry up and eat. ¡± Yan Yuhan pointed at her forehead, his eyes soft. In the dark, Wu Shu withdrew his gaze, turned around, and retreated to the door. Coincidentally, Wu Wei ran over, panting. He was holding a brand new ck suit in his hand, and he said breathlessly, ¡°brother, your¡­ Your suit! ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Wu Shu responded, without even looking at him. Wu Wei rolled his eyes in anger. ¡°I don¡¯t know who was so anxious to get me out of bed to buy clothes for you, but now they don¡¯t even want to look at me? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to the dance tonight? ¡° ¡°You bought it. I don¡¯t worry. ¡± Wu Shu continued to walk forward. His voice was calm, and there was no fluctuation at all. ¡°Hey, can you at least take a look and give it a try? By the way, do you know how to dance? Are you going to the dance? ! You¡­ ¡° Before Wu Wei could finish his words, Wu Shu had already waved his hand and answered a phone call. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Young master is not free today. The group meeting will be postponed until tomorrow afternoon. Inform the higher-ups not to remember the wrong time. ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Wu Wei rolled his eyes again. ¡°The emperor is really not anxious to death! ¡° In the end, he could only ept his fate and hug his clothes as he followed. He had no choice. After all, that was his most beloved big brother! The time spent in waiting was always very long. Because of Quan Che¡¯s wordsst night, Yan Yusheng waited at home full of anticipation for an entire day. However, after such a long time, there was still no sign of Quan Che. Yan Yusheng even began to wonder if she had been deceived¡­ ¡­ In the evening. Shenjia Linxi came to the Yan residence in high spirits. Initially, she thought that the two of them would be excited together. Who knew that the moment she entered the door, she would see a listless Yan Yusheng who looked like he had lost his soul. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Could it be that your period is here? You look worried¡­ ¡± Shenjia Linxi walked over and walked beside her with a worried expression. ¡°No. ¡± Yan Yusheng shook his head and turned his eyes to look out of the window. The Sky darkened. It looked like brother Che er was really teasing her. She had waited for so long for nothing¡­ ¡­ Seeing her like this, Shenjia Linxi became even more curious, ¡°since you¡¯re not on your period, then what¡¯s wrong with you? Aren¡¯t you looking forward to tonight¡¯s dance? Think about how many little brothers and sisters there are! ¡° ¡°You¡¯re obviously looking forward to it, okay¡­ ¡± Yan Yusheng helplessly poked Shenjia Linxi¡¯s arm and snorted. ¡°You still want to hit on little sister! ¡° ¡°I can¡¯t hit on her. It¡¯s good to feast my eyes! ¡° Shenjia Linxi was inexplicably excited. As she spoke, her sharp eyes noticed the light gray gift box at the side. The bow had been untied, and the box was half-open. ¡°What¡¯s this? ¡± As she muttered, she reached out to remove the LID. Yan Yusheng also looked back, but before she could answer, she heard Shenjia Linxi Gasp ¡°Wow! This looks too good! ! Yusheng, are you wearing this tonight? I was wondering why you didn¡¯t buy the dress with me yesterday, so it turns out that you were prepared! ¡° Chapter 2158

Chapter 2158:, what is she trying to do?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The Shen family was also a prominent family in Rao city, especially Shenjia Linxi¡¯s father, who was once Xia Jitian¡¯s favorite student. Back when Yan Jun rmended Xia Chuanxu for the position, Shenjia Linxi¡¯s father had also contributed a lot. Later, he was ced in an important position by Xia Chuanxu and rose all the way to the top, allowing the Shen family to have its current status. Shenjia Linxi had been doted on since she was young. She had everything she wanted and had seen many good things, but she was still amazed by the evening gown in the box. ¡°Is it your own brand? I saw this totem on your clothes¡­ ¡± Shenjia Linxi looked at the strange totem embroidered on the left breast of the evening gown and asked in confusion. The Shen family did not have a clothing brand. Most of Shenjia Linxi¡¯s clothes were bought from the Yan family¡¯s brand. There were also many international brands. Not to mention that she had seen all the big brands, but she knew all the mainstream brands today. However, the one in front of her was something that she had never seen on the fashion rankings. Yan Yusheng also looked at the totem and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not our family¡¯s. I don¡¯t know what brand it is exactly¡­ ¡° She thought, it¡¯s probably under the Quan family? She heard from her father that the Quan family¡¯s business was very extensive. From space equipment to food, clothing, food, and transportation, it covered all kinds of service industries. Their family assets were no less than the Yan family¡¯s. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, the clothes of this brand are all very beautiful. Next time, you can take me there too! ¡± As she spoke, Shenjia Linxi had already taken out the evening gown from the box and started to admire it carefully. ¡°This¡­ ¡± Yan Yusheng was about to say that she didn¡¯t know where this brand was sold when she heard Shenjia Linxi shout excitedly, ¡°it looks so good! Yusheng, hurry up and put it on for me to see! ¡° Yan Yusheng,¡±¡­¡± Before she could figure out what was going on, she was chased into the changing room by Shenjia Linxi along with her dress. At the same time, in a private courtyard less than a hundred meters away from the Yan family home. The Sky outside the house gradually darkened. The study room on the third floor was exceptionally bright. Bai Yuchen had already changed into a coffee-colored Tuxedo. Looking at the ck suit that the maid had brought over earlier on the table, he asked with interest, ¡°I heard that you had someone send a suit to the Yan familyst night. Could it be that it¡¯s a couple¡¯s suit with yours? ¡° Quan Che, who was flipping through a few documents behind the table, did not raise his eyes. He only asked indifferently, ¡°what do you think? ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, YOU¡¯RE SO SCHEMING! ¡± Bai Yuchen sighed. He felt that this kid¡¯s calm and collected appearance made him ufortable. He rolled his eyes and started to find fault ¡°To be honest, you¡¯ve been flirting with foreign girls for so many years. Why haven¡¯t you fallen for a foreign girl? And that little Nian who¡¯s been running with you since young. I even saw herst night. She¡¯s like a lotus out of water. Don¡¯t you have any interest in her? ¡° As expected, the moment Bai Yuchen said these words, Quan Che¡¯s hands stopped moving. His pitch-ck eyes looked at him. ¡°She¡¯s in Rao city? ¡° ¡°Yes! Didn¡¯t you know? ¡± This time, it was Bai Yuchen who was stunned. ¡°I thought you guys came together¡­ ¡° Little Nian¡¯s original name was Qi Nian. She was the daughter of Quan Che¡¯s parents and friends. She had grown up with Quan Che since she was young. Later on, they went abroad to study together. They could be considered serious childhood sweethearts. Quan Che did not answer. He lowered his eyes and rearranged the documents on the table that he had just read. It was as if he had not heard Bai Yuchen¡¯s words at all. Bai Yuchen did not give up when he saw him like this. He pressed on, ¡°she kept asking me about Yan Yusheng. Tell me, what is she trying to do? ¡° Chapter 2159

Chapter 2159: Yan Yusheng is mine

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What did you say? ¡±QuannChee furrowed his brows, and a hint of displeasure appeared in his dark eyes. Bai Yuchen¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his chest when he was red at like that. He stuttered, ¡°just¡­ just said something about learning character¡­ ¡° Hearing that, Quan Che finally put away his overbearing hostility. He threw down the document and stood up. ¡°In the future, if shees to you again, just say that Yan Yusheng is mine. If you want to know anything,e and ask me. ¡° With that, he took the suit on the table and turned around to go into the inner room. Bai Yuchen, who was still rooted to the spot, took a deep breath before he patted his chest and sighed. ¡°His aura is so domineering that it scares people to death! He¡¯s even scarier than uncle¡­ ¡° Before he could finish speaking, the phone rang. Bai Yuchen took out his phone and looked at it. His forehead started to sweat. ¡°speak of the devil! ¡° As he mumbled, he quickly picked up the phone and put on a smile. ¡°Uncle, hello! ¡° On the other end of the phone, Quan Rui¡¯s tone didn¡¯t sound very good. ¡°Quan Che is at your ce? ¡° ¡°Uh¡­ yes, ¡± Bai Yuchen braced himself and answered. He turned to look in the direction of the inner room and suddenly had an ominous premonition ¡­ In the next second, Quan Rui¡¯s angry voice was heard. ¡°tell him to call me back. ¡° ¡°okay¡­ ¡° ¡°Also, your father is in Sanjiang City. Come back and visit him when you have time. ¡° ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Bai Yuchen said two ¡°okay¡± in a row, and then the call was hung up. On the other end of the phone. Quan Rui had just ended the call when Bai ran hurriedly asked, ¡°so? Is Che Er in Rao City? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Bai ran was silent for a moment before she said helplessly, ¡°she really went there¡­ ¡° Quan Che had returned to the country without even informing his parents, let aloneing back to take a look. He had gone straight to Rao city. Seriously! Inparison, Quan Rui was not too surprised. He only asked, ¡°this year, Xiao puff should be seventeen, right? ¡° ¡°Yes, she¡¯s two years younger than our son. ¡± Bai Ran nodded as if she understood something. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°so she went to see Xiao puff. No wonder she didn¡¯t tell us. ¡° ¡°What do you mean? ¡±QuannRuii frowned slightly and looked back at his wife. ¡°We know. Xiao Nian must also know. It would be strange if she didn¡¯t chase after him. ¡± Bai Ran smiled and shook her head. These children had grown up with age in their minds. In addition to the twists and turns, they suddenly liked someone they didn¡¯t like in the past. Originally, Qi Nian had a ssmate who liked Quan Che. Qi Nian had helped that ssmate chase after Quan Che, but unexpectedly, that ssmate gave up and Qi Nian fell in love with Quan Che instead¡­ ¡­ Not only did he skip grades to study in the same ss, but he also went abroad to study. Who Knew if he followed Quan Che to Rao city now. When Quan Rui heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Does Hanlin know? ¡° ¡°Weiran probably knows¡­ ¡± Bai ran thought for a moment before saying. Even if the parents knew about the children¡¯s matters, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for them to interfere. ¡°¡­¡± Quan Che changed his clothes and came out. He saw Bai Yuchen grimacing on his phone and asked casually, ¡°who was it? ¡° ¡°Ah? ¡± Bai Yuchen came back to his senses and giggled. ¡°You heard everything? ¡° Quan Che didn¡¯t answer. He narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and looked at him. Seeing this, Bai Yuchen smacked his forehead. If he had heard everything, he wouldn¡¯t have asked this question. He probably heard his ringtone when he entered the house just now, right? ¡°It¡¯s your father. He asked me if you were at my ce and asked you to call him. ¡± Bai Yuchen spread his hands and confessed honestly, ¡°they don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve returned to the country? ¡° Chapter 2160

Chapter 2160: What exactly did Chapter 2160 represent

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I know now. ¡± As he spoke, Quan Che nced at the watch stand in front of him and picked out a white watch. There was an exquisite totem in the middle of the diamond-encrusted dial. Bai Yuchen could tell that Quan Che¡¯s tone was not very pleasant at this moment. He coughed lightly and looked at Quan Che¡¯s watch and clothes, changing the topic, ¡°this watch and the logo on the suit look very familiar. Where have I seen it before? ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Quan Che didn¡¯t answer directly. He turned around and walked out of the door, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡° ¡°wait a minute. I¡¯ve really seen it somewhere before¡­ why can¡¯t I remember? ¡± Bai Yuchen followed him out, patting his forehead as he kept recalling memories rted to that totem ¡­ However, people were sometimes so strange. He couldn¡¯t remember anything he wanted to know. When the car stopped at the school, Bai Yuchen still couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen that totem. Instead, he waited for a long time but didn¡¯t see Quan Che get out of the car. He asked curiously, ¡°why are you parked outside? ¡° As he spoke, he followed Quan Che¡¯s line of sight and happened to see the Yan family¡¯s car not far away. It looked like they had just arrived. After the car stopped, an attendant came forward and opened the car door. The first one to get out was a handsome youth in a ck suit. Although he didn¡¯t look old, and even looked a little childish, there was a stern aura between his brows. No one dared to pry. Bai Yuchen swallowed quietly. This child was just like his father¡­ ¡­ It was said that when Yan Jun took over the family affairs in the early years, he was only a child in his teens. Now, at such a young age, not only did Yan Yuhan manage the Yan Corporation in an orderly manner, even the current president had to give him some face. It was said that he was also famous in the martial arts world, and everyone called him master Han. Bai Yuchen could not help but recall that when Xia Jinqi was making a name for herself in Lego, her public identity was the seventeen-year-old Genius Xia Tian. He did not know if it was a coincidence or not, but now her son was in his prime, a great man who was seven out of ten years old! As hemented, Yan Yuhan bent down slightly and stretched out his slender hand, as if he was holding someone in the car. ¡°That is¡­ ¡± Bai Yuchen paused. Before he could finish his sentence, Quan Che, who was beside him, narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and looked straight ahead. Under the bright lights at the entrance, a slender hand wearing a in white gauze glove fell into Yan Yuhan¡¯s palm. Immediately after, a simrly young girl slowly got down from the car. Her light footsteps and calm expression made her look like a fairy who had taken advantage of the hazy night to visit the human world. She was pure and wless, bright and charming. Watching from afar, Quan Che curled his thin lips and smiled faintly. She was wearing the gown that he had sent over. It was a pair with the one he was wearing. Just as he was engrossed in watching, Bai Yuchen suddenly cried out from beside him, ¡°Ah! I know! I was wondering why the totem on your watch looked so familiar. It turns out that I¡¯ve seen it on student Yan before¡­ There¡¯s one on tonight¡¯s gown too? ¡° As he said that, he turned back to look at Quan Che¡¯s clothes and indeed found the exact same totem! ¡°n emblem? That¡¯s not right. Your Quan n¡¯s n emblem isn¡¯t shaped like this¡­ ¡± Bai Yuchen scratched his head, his brows tightly knitted together. He had no idea what this totem that kept appearing on their bodies represented. Without waiting for Quan Che¡¯s reply, a series of knocks on the window rang out, giving Bai Yuchen a fright! Chapter 2161

Chapter 2161: I have a femalepanion

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He quickly turned around and saw someone standing by the car, furiously knocking on the window. He put down the window and saw that it was a young girl who was simrly dressed up. Her facial features were exquisite, and she was dressed up sweetly. ¡°aiyo, little Nian ¡®er, you don¡¯t know how scary people can be! ¡± Bai Yuchen let out a long sigh and held onto his little heart. It was obvious that he was quite frightened. The person who hade was Qi Nian. Her gaze directly bypassed Bai Yuchen andnded on Quan Che, who was beside her. ¡°Brother Che, let¡¯s go in together! ¡° ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± Quan Che asked in return. His gaze was still fixed on Yan Yusheng, who had entered the venue with Yan Yuhan. ¡°I¡¯m here to be your femalepanion! It¡¯ll be so awkward if you go in alone! ¡± Qi Nian replied excitedly. He realized that Quan Che seemed to be looking in a certain direction, so he followed his gaze. Coincidentally, the Yan Siblings had already disappeared at the end of the red carpet. Quan Che turned around at this moment. ¡°I have a femalepanion. ¡± He said these four words calmly. Quan Che looked up at the rearview mirror in front of him. The driver immediately understood and nodded his head before starting the car again and driving forward. The car was still driving slowly and did not scare Qi Nian. However, she was clearly unwilling to give up. She lifted the Hem of her skirt and chased after them. ¡°Wait for me! ¡° Bai Yuchen looked at the girl following behind him. He still could not bear it and looked at Quan Che again. ¡°Are we just going to leave like this? She¡¯s a girl after all. Why don¡¯t we¡­ ¡° Even though Bai Yuchen didn¡¯t say the rest of his words, Quan Che knew what he meant. Qi Nian was a few years younger than him. Their parents were good friends for many years, but he treated Qi Nian like his own sister. Since he was destined not to give her what she wanted, Quan Che wouldn¡¯t give her any hope. A clear rejection was the most basic form of respect. ¡°after the ball ends, send her back, ¡± Quan Che said tly. He looked away and stopped looking at the girl who was chasing after him behind the car. A moment of heartlessness was better than a lifetime of pain. Bai Yuchen was stunned. ¡°Ah? Why did you ask me to send her back? I¡¯m not close to her either¡­ ¡° Why did he have to block this kid¡¯s peach blossom? Sigh¡­ ¡­ Forget it, forget it. For the sake of that Dream Vi, he could be merciful ! ! Qi Nian was panting as she chased after him. From Afar, she saw Quan Che get out of the car first. Just as she was about to chase after him, she was stopped by Bai Yuchen, who had also gotten out of the car and been waiting for a long time. ¡°Little Nian ¡®er, it just so happens that I don¡¯t have a dance partner tonight. Why don¡¯t youe in with me? ¡± Bai Yuchen smiled warmly and took the initiative to invite her. Qi Nian nced at him and snorted rudely, ¡°why do I have to go with you? I want to go with brother Che! ¡° ¡°But your brother Che already has a female partner! ¡± Bai Yuchen added without fear of death. He would poke anyone who hurt him! ¡± ¡­ ¡± Qi Nian gritted his teeth and said hatefully, ¡°does he like the Yan family¡¯s girl that much? ¡° ¡°What girl? She¡¯s two years older than you. You have to call her sister-inw now, do you understand? ¡± Bai Yuchen continued to exin with a ¡®kind¡¯ smile. It would have been better if he had not said that, but as soon as he said that, Qi Nian exploded on the spot. His eyes were red as he shouted, ¡°What sister-inw! She¡¯s not my sister-inw! ! ¡° Bai Yuchen felt as if his brain was about to explode from all the noise. He quickly went along with her words. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. If she¡¯s not my sister-inw, then she¡¯s not my sister-inw¡­ say, you¡¯re just a ten-year-old child. Why are you so mature so early? You know everything! ¡° Chapter 2162

Chapter 2162:, does your brother have a girlfriend?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You¡¯re the one WHO¡¯s too ignorant! HMPH! ¡± Qi Nian snorted again, picked up her skirt, and chased after Quan Che. She wasn¡¯t a child. She was already 15 years old this year, and was already an adult! She was an adult who could decide who she liked! ¡°¡­¡±Bai Yuchen was rendered speechless. He was ignorant? ! ! ! ! He had studied at Princeton, alright? ! ! He could enter and leave all the aristocratic schools in Rao city. Other than Quan Che¡¯s rtionship with him, the most important thing was his knowledge! ! ! Now, he was actually looked down upon by a ten-year-old child! ?`?` Inside the venue. Yan Yuhan met two familiar people and exchanged a few words. Yan Yusheng felt bored and went to a quiet corner to stare nkly. There were indeed quite a number of handsome men and beautiful women who came today. Moreover, they were all the descendants of the upper-ss society. Each of them had a decent family background and were all dressed up. This was also the reason why the school would specially hold a dance party for them as high school students. Moreover, there were several times a year. The purpose of this dance party was not only to train their social skills, but also toy a foundation for them to be friends with the variousrge families in Rao city in the future. As the saying goes, the younger waves of the Yangtze River will rece the younger ones. When the elders are old, it will be these children who will take over the family. They will be the hope of Rao city in the future. Shenjia Linxi arrivedte. She originally wanted toe together with Yan Yusheng, but she was dyed at thest minute, so she could onlye alone. After searching around the venue, she found Yan Yusheng, who was alone. She rushed over with quick steps. ¡°Yusheng, why are you sitting here alone? I saw your brother when I came in! ¡± Shenjia Linxi¡¯s voice was a little tired, but it could not stop her passionate passion. Only then did Yan Yusheng raise his eyes and look into the distance in a daze. Seeing his brother chatting happily with others, he said, ¡°he said he was free today and wanted toe to the dance. ¡° ¡°What! I think he¡¯s worried about you! ¡± Shenjia Linxi was a sensible person. She stole a few nces at Yan Yuhan and eight out of ten times, she noticed that Yan Yuhan¡¯s gaze was on Yan Yusheng. Even though he couldn¡¯t get away, all his attention was still on his sister. The True Demon who spoiled his sister didn¡¯t run away! ¡°But to be honest, your brother is so handsome¡­ Yusheng, does your brother have a girlfriend? ¡± Shenjia Linxi clicked her tongue and looked at Yan Yuhan with eyes that were shining with pink hearts ! ! Yan Yusheng paused for a moment before answering, ¡°probably¡­ no? ¡° She hadn¡¯t heard her brother mention it when she was at home. If he did, he would have told her, right? ¡°Ah? Why are both of you like this! ¡± Shenjia Linxi sighed and looked at Yan Yusheng with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re going to be eighteen soon. Can you start dating now? ! ¡° Before Yan Yusheng could say anything, a warm voice came from behind and interrupted their conversation. ¡°dating? ¡° Shenjia Linxi subconsciously turned her head, and her eyes instantly had peach hearts again. ¡°Senior Qi! You¡¯re here too! ¡° Yan Yusheng also recognized that the person who came was the president of the Student Union, Qi Shuai. Qi Shuai¡¯s grandfather and Tan Zhuqing were on friendly terms, and they had also developed a rtionship with the Yan family. In the past few meals, Yan Yusheng and Qi Shuai had sat at the same table. ¡°Hello, senior. ¡± Yan Yusheng nodded slightly at him as a form of greeting. Qi Shuai looked at her with a deep gaze and asked, ¡°don¡¯t tell me the two of you¡­ ¡° Chapter 2163

Chapter 2163:, gender, female, male lover!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ah? ¡± Shenjia Linxi was stunned for a moment. Only then did she realize what Qi Shuai meant. She quickly shook her head and denied, ¡°senior, you¡¯ve misunderstood! I¡¯m talking about why Yusheng doesn¡¯t Fall in love! It¡¯s not the two of us! Our orientations are very normal! ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± the corner of Yan Yusheng¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard that. He quietly tugged at Shenjia Linxi, hinting her to stop talking. However, Shenjia Linxi did not feel that there was anything wrong with it at all. She continued, ¡°especially me, gender, male lover! ¡° Once these words were said, Yan Yusheng and Qi Shuai were both shocked for a moment. In the end, Qi Shuai was the first to smile and smooth things over. ¡°Student Shen is still as lively as ever. ¡° ¡°hehe. ¡± Shenjia Linxi was a little embarrassed, which was rare. Just as she was thinking about what topic to find next, people slowly began to gather around her. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Yan Yusheng without exception. She had deliberately chosen a secluded ce for the sake of peace and quiet. Who knew that in the end, she would still attract everyone over. Everyone sighed ¡°Wow, this is too beautiful! ¡° ¡°Who is she? Why haven¡¯t I seen her before? ¡° ¡°No way, you don¡¯t even know the daughter of the Yan family? Her name is Yan Yusheng, and her father was the great hero who saved Rao city more than ten years ago! ¡° ¡°The daughter of former President Yan Jun? Oh my God, she¡¯s amazing! ¡° ¡°As expected, people still have to do good deeds. Look at the symbols his daughter gave birth to¡­ ¡° As the number of people talking increased, the uninvited guests slowly drew closer. Qin Shuangshuang, who was wearing a long ck dress, walked over with her little follower, Zhou Qi. With just a nce at Yan Yusheng, the pride and stubbornness in Qin Shuangshuang¡¯s eyes fell to the ground¡­ ¡­ One had to admit that Yan Yusheng in front of her, whether it was in terms of looks, figure, or dress, was more creative and beautiful than her. Putting aside Yan Yusheng¡¯s delicate facial features, which matched her fair little face, it was indescribably pure and refined. Just the dress she was wearing¡­ ¡­ The main color of the upper body was white. There was nothing special about it, but the strangeness was on the Cake Dress on the lower body. Layer byyer, the color slowly changed from the initial white to the white of the moon. Then, for no reason, an extremely clear blue sky jumped out. It was very light, and in the end, the faint blue gathered into the blue of the blue water at a certain moment The color was like the sea, dreamy and illusory, ethereal and ethereal. Such a magical color match was something Qin Shuangshuang had never seen before¡­ ¡­ A strong sense of jealousy and envy suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart, almost burning Qin Shuangshuang up! She took a deep breath and tried hard to suppress the unwillingness and resentment, and the jealousy and sarcasm, ¡°I thought it was some celestial immortal, but it¡¯s just so-so! ¡° Zhou Qi also hummed along, ¡°Shuangshuang, you don¡¯t know that the world is very chaotic now. Even a person who wears a white dress calls himself a celestial immortal! In fact, who knows what¡¯s in that background! ¡° These words obviously had a hidden meaning, but secretly said that Yan Yusheng was not what he appeared to be. No one present was an idiot. They all heard what he said, but no one dared to speak rashly at this time. They only cast a suspicious gaze at Yan Yusheng. Shenjia Linxi was so angry that her cheeks twitched. Just as she was about to retort, she heard Yan Yusheng, who was beside her, say with a smile, ¡°are you trying to say that although you¡¯re wearing ck clothes, your hearts are as pure as unpolished jade? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±when everyone first heard this, they froze. Then, as if they had understood something, they looked at Qin Shuangshuang and burst outughing. Chapter 2164

Chapter 2164: The person that chapter 2164 needed the most right now was probably that person

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Even Qi Shuai raised his eyebrows and looked back at Yan Yusheng. His lips slowly curled into a smile as he took the opportunity to strike up a conversation, ¡°Student Yan, you¡¯re wrong. How could someone with a heart as pure as a piece of unpolished jade say such provocative words? ¡° ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve overestimated them. ¡± Yan Yusheng smiled slightly and answered without any sense of discord. This harmony immediately caused theughter around them to be even more impudent. Some people even dared to stand up and speak fairly. ¡°In my opinion, this Qin Shuangshuang just can¡¯t eat the grapes and say that the grapes are sour! Yan Yusheng¡¯s family background is just there, how bad can it be? ¡° ¡°Look, you don¡¯t know, right! Previously, when they were selecting the School Belle, Qin Shuangshuang lost to Yan Yusheng. Ever since then, this Qin Shuangshuang just doesn¡¯t like Yan Yusheng no matter how she looks at him! If she doesn¡¯t pick a few faults on her, she will feel ufortable all over! ¡° ¡°Is that so! Why did I hear that the Qin family and the Yan family are feuds? ¡° ¡°WHAT FEUD! The Qin family is just doing a small business, they don¡¯t dare to touch even the slightest bit of the political world. Look at the Yan family now, they are like sesame flowers blooming continuously! What does the Qin family count as! ¡° Hearing this, Shenjia Linxi inexplicably felt very relieved! It was not that these people¡¯s words were unpleasant to hear, but it was mainly reasonable! The Yan family was indeed powerful to a certain extent that made people¡¯s hair stand on end. The Qin family wanted to have a feud with them, but they did not have the qualifications to do so! Anyway, when Qin Shuangshuang heard these words, she was so angry that she trembled. She did not care about the status and asion. She gritted her teeth so hard that they almost shattered. ¡°You! Good Yan Yusheng, you usually pretend to be obedient and obedient, but now you finally can¡¯t hide it anymore, right? ! ¡° While they were arguing, Yan Yuhan, who was not far away, also heard themotion. At that time, he was chatting with an expert programmer. He wanted to poach him to work for the Yan Corporation after he graduated. However, before the matter was settled, his attention was drawn away. He turned his eyes and saw his younger sister surrounded by a group of people. Among them, a woman wearing a ck dress was the first to bear the brunt. She looked extremely vicious as if she wanted to eat people. Before Yan Yuhan could ask what happened, Wu Shu already said in a low voice, ¡°eldest miss was bullied. ¡° Hearing this, Yan Yuhan¡¯s eyes darkened and he walked over. However, he had only taken one step when another figure suddenly entered his line of sight. He paused and looked at that person. It was actually that person from the Quan family¡­ ¡­ He came at just the right time. Yan Yuhan suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned to look at his little sister who was still surrounded by the crowd. A hint of a smile appeared in his dark eyes. Wu Shu did not understand and asked, ¡°young master? ¡° ¡°There¡¯s no need to go over. ¡± Yan Yuhan curled his lips into a smile. ¡°someone will help her out. ¡° Upon hearing this, Wu Shu raised his eyes and saw Quan Che, who was dressed in white, walking towards the eldest miss from afar. He could not tell what kind of feeling he was feeling at the bottom of his heart. It was a little sour, a little bitter, and a little bitter. But the only thing he could be sure of was that there was absolutely no jealousy or unwillingness in it. This was also good. Perhaps the person that the eldest miss needed the most at this moment was also that person¡­ ¡­ As long as it was someone that the eldest miss liked, it would be fine. He had nothing else to ask for. ¡°¡­¡± Yan Yusheng did not know that the Che Er brother that she had been longing for was slowly approaching her at this moment. Faced with Qin Shuangshuang¡¯s provocation, she actually did not have much interest. Instead, she wanted to leave. It was not that she was afraid of her, but she just did not want to meddle. This point was somewhat simr to her mother when she was young. However, those who did not want to provoke deliberately avoided it. Most of the time, they would be seen as weak and evasive. And tonight, she happened to be in a bad mood. Chapter 2165

Chapter 2165:, I have fulfilled my promise.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What is there for me to hide? On the other hand, Qin Shuangshuang, have you forgotten what I said to you previously? ¡± Yan Yusheng furrowed his delicate eyebrows and fixed his gaze on the woman who was staring at him relentlessly. ¡°You¡­ what did you say¡­ ¡± Qin Shuangshuang muttered hesitantly. Suddenly, she remembered what Yan Yusheng had said before, asking her if the Qin family did not even want to do business anymore ¡­ Now that she mentioned it again, could it be that she wanted to say¡­ ¡­ Qin Shuangshuang¡¯s throat seemed to be choked. Her face alternated between green and white, and she didn¡¯t say a word for a long time. It was fine to make a fuss about her own matter, but if it involved two big families¡­ ¡­ Qin Shuangshuang didn¡¯t dare to face her parents¡¯disgust and me. This matter could be considered to havee to an end here, but Zhou Qi insisted on getting involved at this time. Moreover, the moment she said it, she was full of sarcasm.. ¡°You have to say so many words every day, to us, to the teacher, to men. Which one did you say, please? ¡° These words were ambiguous and immediately aroused the curiosity of the gossiping crowd. One by one, they began to mutter. ¡°To men¡­ Yan Yusheng already has a man? How old is she? TSK TSK TSK! ¡° ¡°No¡­ No way¡­ She¡¯s my goddess! ¡° ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. A good-looking girl with a good family background like her must have a lot of suitors! ¡° In just a short while, the direction of public opinion shifted towards Yan Yusheng again. Seeing this, Qin Shuangshuang started to feel proud again, ¡°goddess? HMPH! That¡¯s true, a social goddess, right? ¡° ¡°SHUT UP, you! Your words are so smelly! ¡± Shenjia Linxi scolded back. She really hated these two people. If they didn¡¯t speak for a day, it seemed like they would die. Moreover, they were always targeting Yu Sheng. She didn¡¯t know if there was something wrong with them! ¡°If you don¡¯t want others to know, don¡¯t do it yourself! She knows what she has done herself. You don¡¯t have to shut my mouth! ¡± Qin Shuangshuang continued to make things up out of thin air. Qi Shuai also felt that their words were too excessive, and wanted to open his mouth to help Yan Yusheng. However, right at this moment, a cold and awe-inspiring voice came from outside the crowd, breaking the bnce. ¡°Then, what exactly did she do? Speak clearly. ¡° Thest part of the voice was loud and clear, and a chilly aura suddenly attacked. It was like Ling Han¡¯s winter snow, freezing the arrogance and frivolity of everyone present. Everyone turned their heads at the same time Under the illumination of the dazzling star-like lights, that handsome man came against the light. He was full of vigor and handsome, like a god or Buddha in heaven. His sharp eyes swept across the crowd forcefully. The moment he stopped on Yan Yusheng¡¯s body, he became extremely gentle. His slender legs opened up and walked towards her. The onlookers automatically opened up a path for him. No one dared to say a word. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. No one dared to challenge the pressure of standing at the top of the food chain! Yan Yusheng was also stunned. She stared nkly at the strange man who suddenly appeared in front of her. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that he looked familiar? In her astonishment, the man stopped in front of her. Then, he turned around and took out a delicate and beautiful rose from the tray in the hands of the attendant behind him and handed it to her. ¡°I have kept my appointment. ¡° It was just a simple word, clear and elegant, so noble. Yan Yusheng held her breath She raised her head slightly to meet his gaze. Chapter 2166

Chapter 2166:, her man

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION At that moment, she seemed to be attracted by the vast universe, and it was as if she had fallen into a deepke¡­ ¡­ There seemed to be some weightlessness under her feet, and her entire body seemed to float in the clouds. Her heartbeat became heavy and powerful, almost breaking through her chest and rushing towards him. Yan Yusheng could not help but wonder, what kind of feeling was this? It was just a simple look at each other, as if all the cells in her body had been awakened, with excitement and excitement. It was so strange, but it also made people feel extremely happy. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re brother Che Er? ¡± Yan Yusheng was stunned for a long time before she asked him tentatively ¡­ The card she receivedst night said that they would meet today, and he said that he would keep his appointment. That meant¡­ ¡­ However, she had never seen him again in all these years. The only things that remained in her mind that were rted to him were the few times they had met when they were young. Those memories gradually faded away as time passed. The only thing that was deeply engraved in her heart was that pair of ck eyes that were as gentle as water when he looked at her. The faint smile on his lips was like the spring sun in March, warm to the heart. Seeing that she recognized him, Quan Che curled his lips and smiled warmly. He nodded slightly, ¡°yes, it¡¯s me. ¡° These simple but not simple words were rather heavy and powerful. Seeing his smile, Yan Yusheng seemed to be infected as the corners of her mouth could not help but rise. But for some reason, her heart felt a little sour, and her eyes became boiling hot. She still clearly remembered that year when great-grandfather¡¯s birthday was celebrated, he hade with his family to send a congrattory gift. When he left, he told her that when she grew up, he woulde back. Twelve years had really passed in a sh. He had not lied to her. He had really arrived as promised, even three years in advance. Quan Che saw the sparkling tears at the corner of her eyes. His slender brows suddenly furrowed slightly. He raised his hand and wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes with his well-defined fingers. He said gently, ¡°when we meet again, we should smile. ¡° Yan Yusheng raised her head and looked into his deep ck eyes. She smiled faintly. As they looked at each other, a thousand words flowed silently between them. Yes, this was the reunion she had waited for twelve years. She should smile¡­ ¡­ The two of them were talking to themselves,pletely ignoring the surrounding crowd. In their eyes, the scene in front of them was really as beautiful as a painting¡­ ¡­ Under the spotlight, it was an extremely pleasing sight to see handsome men and beautiful women in the same frame. Moreover, the atmosphere between the two of them was indescribably warm and beautiful. The kind of happiness that one could feel even if they had never participated in it, even if they only looked at it from afar, was truly rare. Everyone had a tacit understanding and no one spoke. They were all immersed in such happiness, except for some ignorant people. Zhou Qi held Qin Shuangshuang¡¯s hand. Seeing the jealousy in Qin Shuangshuang¡¯s eyes, she tried to curry favor by belittling Yan Yusheng ¡°Everyone, see! This is your goddess¡¯ man! Do you see? Both of them are wearing matching outfits. Under the watchful eyes of the public, they are doing such indecent acts. HOW SHAMELESS! ¡° Everyone came back to their senses and looked at the two¡¯s clothes. Even Yan Yusheng was seriously sizing up Quan Che¡¯s clothes from now on. When he came in just now, she was attracted by his eyes that were as bright as the stars. She didn¡¯t notice that he was wearing a pure white suit. The elegant Bow Tie was light blue, the color of the sky. It seemed to echo with her skirt. Chapter 2167

Chapter 2167: I¡¯m her fianc??. Do you have any objections?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Yusheng blinked and couldn¡¯t help but think ¡ª Could it be¡­ ¡­ It really is a couple¡¯s outfit ? ? Looking at this unique color, it shouldn¡¯t be wrong. No wonder he gave her an evening gown yesterday. Was it for this moment? This was the first time she wore such a couple¡¯s outfit! No, the point is¡­ ¡­ This is a couple¡¯s outfit ? ? ? Then, then what brother Che Er meant was¡­ ¡­ Before she could think further, the man standing in front of her had already turned around and stood in front of her. He was like an iron wall, shielding her from all harm and danger. Quan Che turned around and looked at the rude Zhou Qi with a cold gaze. His murderous aura surged out, ¡°I¡¯m her fianc??. Do you have any objections? ¡° His tone was not high. Each and every word seemed peaceful, but there was a sinister and cold aura hidden within it. He was imposing even when he was not angry! Zhou Qi was so frightened that she took a step back. She almost missed her footing! It was as if death was gripping her throat. She could not speak or even breathe! She cowered. She did not even dare to look at Quan Che again, as if she was scared out of her wits. Yan Yusheng was no longer in the mood to care about Zhou Qi¡¯s performance. She was once again stunned by Quan Che¡¯s words. FIANC?? ! ! She couldn¡¯t help but secretly raise her eyes to look at his chiseled profile. Yan Yusheng¡¯s little face flushed red. As Zhou Qi stepped back, she happened to bump into Qin Shuangshuang. She said with some annoyance and disgust, ¡°what are you afraid of? ! You¡¯re so cowardly! ¡° After saying that, she turned around and red at Yan Yusheng, who was hidden behind Quan Che. She pointed out and scolded, ¡°Yan Yusheng, if you dare to do it, don¡¯t be afraid of others saying it! You even have a fianc??. It looks like you¡¯ve done a lot of homework behind the scenes, right? If you¡¯re shameless, YOU¡¯RE SHAMELESS! ¡° Although the Qin family was not considered to be a top-notch power holder, her grandfather was also a politician with some reputation when Lu Yiming was causing a Ruckus. Qin Shuangshuang was more or less knowledgeable and would not be so brainless. Now that she knew that this man who suddenly appeared out of nowhere was not to be trifled with, she pointed the me at Yan Yusheng. However, she seemed to have forgotten one point. Quan Che had already said that he was Yan Yusheng¡¯s fianc??. In this world, how could a man watch his woman being bullied? ¡°Who are you? ¡± Quan Che opened his mouth coldly and a trace of displeasure appeared in his dark eyes. ¡°Me? Ha! My father is Qin Guangming! ¡± Qin Shuangshuang introduced herself proudly and arrogantly. She arrogantly thought that her father was the ruler of this world and that everyone should respect and fear her. ¡°The Qin Corporation belongs to my family! ¡° Quan Che¡¯s expression did not change. He only narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and said slowly, ¡°your father will probably regret it. ¡° When the onlookers heard this, they looked at Quan Che in confusion. Weren¡¯t they talking about him and Yan Yusheng just now? Why was Qin Shuangshuang¡¯s father suddenly implicated? Moreover¡­ ¡­ Why did she regret it ¡­ Qin Shuangshuang was stunned. Her brain, which wasn¡¯t particrly stupid, started to work at this moment. She vaguely sensed that something was wrong. She gritted her teeth and felt some lingering fear, but she still pped her own face and pretended to be fat. She questioned loudly, ¡°what do you mean? ! ¡° ¡°You¡¯ll find out very soon. ¡± Quan Che smiled coldly. The look between his brows was extremely malicious. After saying that, he turned around and nced at the attendant behind him. The attendant immediately understood and walked out of the crowd. He took out his phone and started making a call. Yan Yusheng had probably guessed what Quan Che wanted to do. She looked at Qin Shuangshuang before reaching out to pull on Quan Che¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Brother Che Er¡­ ¡° Chapter 2168

Chapter 2168: was just pure affection

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Sensing her small movements, Quan Che looked at her. In an instant, his pitch-ck eyes became iparably gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am here. ¡° He seemed to have seen the hesitation in her eyes. His thin lips curled up slightly and revealed a smile. Yan Yusheng raised her head slightly to look at him. In the blink of an eye, she was lost in his dazzling and blooming smile¡­ ¡­ Outside the crowd. Yan Yuhan quietly watched the development of the situation. Even if he was not involved, he knew the entire situation like the back of his hand. Wu Shu¡¯s gaze also moved away from Yan Yusheng, who was looking at Quan Che. After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°young master, what will happen to the Qin Corporation? ¡° ¡°The Qin Corporation? ¡± Yan Yuhan repeated these four words and sneered, ¡°there is no Qin Corporation. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Wu Shu was stunned at first, then he reacted. Unconsciously, his gaze fell on Quan Che, who was like a god in the crowd. This person¡­ ¡­ He was decisive and decisive. He would definitely be able to protect the young miss for the rest of her life. There was nock of clear-headed people among the audience. Even if they did not guess that Quan Che wanted to destroy the Qin family, they knew that at least with Yan Yusheng¡¯s identity, the Yan family would not let the Qin family off so easily after what happened tonight. If they allowed the situation to continue developing, it was likely that it would reach an uncontroble stage. Qi Shuai had also thought of this. As the president of the Student Union, he naturally did not want to see any big scenes in the school, so he stood out and changed the topic with a smile. ¡°Why is everyone standing here? It¡¯s a rare dance tonight, so don¡¯t be shy and enjoy it! ¡° As soon as Qi Shuai said this, his reaction was already fast enough to Echo, ¡°I knew it! So the music didn¡¯t wake up! DJ, MUSIC! ¡° When the DJ who was waiting for orders heard this, he was about to y the first dance song that he had prepared, but he was stopped by someone. Zhou Qi did not know when she came back to her senses. She grabbed the opportunity and immediately started to brag about Qin Shuangshuang, ¡°why do we need a DJ? Our Shuangshuang is a level 10 piano yer! Why don¡¯t we listen to her y a piece of celestial music! ¡° The matter just now was indeed unpleasant. Zhou Qi knew that she would lose face, so she wanted to support Qin Shuangshuang and earn some face. The people around also said, ¡°let¡¯s y a song! Let¡¯s y a song! ¡° The DJ in the distance was quietly petrified. There were probably five million grass mud horses running through his heart¡­ ¡­ Qin Shuangshuang¡¯s tail flew up into the sky after being praised like that. She walked proudly to the piano at the side. A world-famous Piano Song, ¡°wedding in a dream, ¡± slowly came out¡­ ¡­ Theyman was mesmerized by it, and the smile on his slightly knowledgeable face was a little stiff. To those who did not understand it, level 10 piano might seem very impressive, but to those who truly understood it, it was just the beginning. Qin Shuangshuang was a virgin after all. No matter how well she yed, at least there was not a single note that was wrong. Therefore, when she finished ying, warm apuse rang in her ears. She raised her neck arrogantly, looking down on the people who were cheering for her like a queen. Zhou Qi licked her lips as usual. ¡°Shuangshuang, you y really well! ¡° ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡± Qin Shuangshuang stood up proudly. Her gaze swept across Yan Yusheng in the crowd, full of contempt. Shenjia Linxi could not bear to see these two acting so well. Recalling that Yan Yusheng also knew how to y the piano, she asked her, ¡°Yusheng, what grade do you y the piano? ¡° ¡°I haven¡¯t passed the exam¡­ ¡± Yan Yusheng shook his head. This was the first time she had heard that there was a need to pass the exam for the piano? She just purely liked music. Chapter 2169

Chapter 2169:, who do you hope to win?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The speaker did not mean it, but the listener did. As soon as Yan Yusheng finished his sentence, Zhou Qi burst outughing, ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, then don¡¯te out and embarrass yourself! You haven¡¯t even passed the level test, how can youpete with our Shuangshuang? ! ¡° ¡°So what if you passed the level test! ¡± Shenjia Linxi rolled her eyes and went forward to hold Yan Yusheng¡¯s hand, cheering her on, ¡°even if Yu Sheng didn¡¯t pass the level test, she still ys better than Qin Shuangshuang! ¡° Hearing that, Qin Shuangshuang cast a sidelong nce at Yan Yusheng, ¡°don¡¯t make your face swollen and pretend to be fat! Music is not something that just anyone can understand! It¡¯s better to go back and find a teacher to learn from! ¡° These words were obviously mocking Yan Yusheng for not knowing music and still putting up a front. Quan Che furrowed his brows and was about to open his mouth when the girl behind him who had been protecting him all this time suddenly opened her mouth. ¡°The one who really doesn¡¯t know music is you. ¡° Everyone was stunned and turned to look at Yan Yusheng. They saw that the indifference on her delicate little face had long disappeared. It was as if she was no longer detached from the matter, but more serious. Yan Yusheng did not want to mess around with Qin Shuangshuang. Firstly, he felt that it was troublesome. Secondly, he knew his parents¡¯identity and did not want to tarnish their reputation. However, since Qin Shuangshuang used music to insult her, she wouldn¡¯t tolerate it any longer. She had learned piano from her great-grandfather since she was young. Even though her great-grandfather had passed away many years ago, she had never forgotten her great-grandfather¡¯s love for music and his teachings to her. Some things were worth fighting for with everything she had, even her life. And this kind of thing was called faith. When Yan Yusheng looked up, he happened to meet Quan Che¡¯s gaze. Their eyes met. With just a nce, he could see what she was thinking. He nodded slightly at her. His dark eyes were filled with silent encouragement and praise. Thest trace of uncertainty in Yan Yusheng¡¯s heart disappeared under his encouragement. She took a deep breath and walked towards the piano with a smile on her face. When she passed by Qin Shuangshuang, she saw her malevolent indifference and the intense jealousy in her eyes. How could a person with such a heart y the purest and most wless music in the world? Shenjia Linxi looked at Yan Yusheng who was slowly walking onto the stage. She could not help but clench her small fists and press them against her chin. In an instant, she turned into a little fangirl and said, ¡°Good Luck, Shengyu! ¡° The Moment Yan Yusheng sat in front of the piano, all the main lights in the venue went out with a bang. Only a gentle beam of light was lit. It shot out from a perfect angle and gently wrapped around Yan Yusheng. That warm color seemed to coat her with ayer of dazzling brilliance. It was so beautiful that it was like a dream. Quan Che watched from afar. His dark eyes slowly spread out¡­ ¡­ All these years, as long as Yan Yusheng learned a new piece of music, she would y it for him. He knew better than anyone the progress and changes that had been umted over the years. Qin Shuangshuang actually used this to provoke her. She was really courting death. In the distance. Qi Nian looked resentfully at Quan Che, who had ced all his attention on Yan Yusheng. He pouted and turned around to scold Bai Yuchen, who was beside him ¡°Why did you light her up? ! You made her so beautiful. Look, brother Che¡¯s soul has almost been lured away by her! ¡° Bai Yuchen, who had arrivedte, had nothing to do anyway. He simply snatched the position of the lighting master and controlled the lights in the venue. At such a time, he naturally had to contribute to his sister-inw! ¡°Little Nian ¡®er, who do you hope to win? ¡± Bai Yuchen suddenly asked. Chapter 2170

Chapter 2170:, if you have the ability, snatch him over!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Do you even need to say that? Of course it¡¯s Yan Yusheng! Didn¡¯t you see the arrogant look of that woman just now! Just what kind of ything does she y, and she still has the nerve to say that she knows music? Bah! ¡± Praying for mercy ced his hands on his waist and spat. His overbearing little appearance was very cute. Although Yan Yusheng had seduced brother Che¡¯s soul away, she was still more pleasing to the eye than that bad woman! Bai Yuchen was amused when he heard this, ¡°looks like you¡¯re notpletely unable to distinguish right from wrong! Not Bad, not bad. You haven¡¯t been blinded by jealousy. Let me tell you, you¡­ ¡° Before he could finish his sentence, Qi Nian mercilessly interrupted him. ¡°Shut up! She¡¯s going to start ying the piano! ¡° Bai Yuchen,¡±¡­¡± Just as he was about to teach this little girl what it meant to respect others, a gentle and clear melody drifted into his ears. Everyone present held their breaths as they looked at the girl on the high tform Under the shining lights, the girl was dressed in a pure white long dress. Her chestnut-colored hair was tied up behind her head, forming an exquisite flower bud shape. On the clip used to hold her long hair, there were two sparkling and translucent pearls. The color was extraordinary and the pearls were round and smooth. Perhaps it was because she was too young, the girl looked a little childish, but it still could not hide her delicate facial features. One could imagine how beautiful she would be when she grew up. At this moment, her scaly fingertips were jumping on the ck and white keys like a butterfly spreading its wings. Every movement contained extremely powerful vitality, giving life to every musical note that flowed out of her fingertips¡­ ¡­ Everyone listened in rapture. A few who understood could already tell that this was one of Anan Ryoko¡¯s most famous piano pieces. It was called ¡°Refrain. ¡°. The original piece was yed by the piano, the triangle bell, and the wooden guitar. It was a piece of healing music. This time, Yan Yusheng only used the piano, but she was able to control the melody so perfectly. It did not lose any of its spiritual energy, and it was very natural. She could even fuse her emotions into the rhythm of the music It made people unable to help but be intoxicated by the wonderful world outlined by the notes, unable to extricate themselves for a long time¡­ ¡­ Even the prayers were subdued. She looked at the girl who was ying on the high tform with some anger, then turned her head to look at brother Che in the crowd. She suddenly sighed. She seemed to understand why brother Che liked Yan Yusheng so much. More than ten years of gifts were sent to the Yan family like flowing water. Not to mention her, even brother Che¡¯s sister had not received such treatment, right? She should have thought of it long ago. Brother Che¡¯s heart had been snatched away by the girl ying the piano more than ten years ago. But¡­ ¡­ But she still felt indignant ! ! So what if it was more than ten years She had been by brother Che¡¯s side for more than ten years Why couldn¡¯t she get brother Che¡¯s favor? ! ! When Bai Yuchen turned around, he saw the resentment on Qi Nian¡¯s face. His gaze changed slightly, and he had no choice but to persuade her, ¡°little nian ¡®er, no one can snatch what should be yours, and neither can you snatch what shouldn¡¯t be yours. You¡¯re still so young, how would you know what love is? ¡° ¡°You speak as if you know. Haven¡¯t you never been in a rtionship before? Old Bachelor! ¡± Qi Nian pouted and replied fiercely. ¡°Hey you¡­ ¡± Bai Yuchen¡¯s bad temper had just red up He saw Qi Nian¡¯s reddened eyes and knew that this little guy was like a hedgehog because he was sad, so he didn¡¯t argue with her ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just quietly enjoy the music! Look, your brother Che is staring at your love rival! If you have the ability, snatch him over! ¡° The initial persuasion turned into excitement instead. Chapter 2171

Chapter 2171: went to her liking

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Bai Yuchen suddenly felt that she wouldn¡¯t listen to simple advice when dealing with a little girl like Qiannian. It would be better to let her hit her head until it bled, so that she could learn from her mistakes. ¡°You! ¡± Qiannian¡¯s throat choked up, and her pouted little mouth twitched violently. ¡°Just you wait! I¡¯ll definitely snatch brother Che over! ¡° Originally, she had been feeling indignant. She had been unable to find a ce to vent her anger, but she had been provoked like this. For a girl in her teens, it was very difficult for her to endure it. It was said that young people were full of vigor, but it wasn¡¯tpletely nonsense. ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! ¡± Bai Yuchen nodded and continued to ask, ¡°I just don¡¯t know how you n to snatch him away? ¡° ¡°I¡­ ¡± Qi Nian was stunned. Her pink little mouth opened and closed for a long time, saying that she couldn¡¯te up with a reason. ¡°I¡­ ¡° She did have that evil intention, but she didn¡¯t have the guts to do so. To put it bluntly, she was still a child at the moment. She was just a piece of white paper, and her mind didn¡¯t have so many messy things in it. Therefore, even if she had a thought, she could only be anxious like this. Bai Yuchen knew that if he didn¡¯t guide her properly at her age, she might very well go astray. What¡¯s more, one wrong step could ruin the rest of her life. Although Qi Hanlin and Wei Wei weren¡¯t familiar with him, they were good friends with Quan Che and Bai Ran. His adoptive father, Bai Ye, treated him like his own son. In addition, Little Che had even promised him a mansion that he dreamed of. It was only right that he put in more effort into this matter. Thinking of this, Bai Yuchen coughed lightly. He put on the airs of a teacher and began to teach her earnestly, ¡°little Nian ¡®er, do you know that only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles? ¡° ¡°¡­ I know.¡±Qi Nian answered in a depressed manner. He did not know what he meant by saying this at this moment ¡­ ¡°Look, this Yan Yusheng is your rival in love, right? If you want to defeat her, you have to understand her. Only then can you know what your brother Che likes about her. Only then can you please your brother Che, right? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Qi Nian frowned. Before he could answer, the melodious piano music ended at this moment. Qi Nian turned to look at the girl on the high tform. This time, there was no longer only jealousy and unwillingness in her eyes. Instead, there was a trace of inquiry. Bai Yuchen smiled and turned on all the lights in the venue, leisurely waiting for Qi Nian¡¯sprehension. At this moment in the venue. Thest note ended with Yan Yusheng¡¯s finger. She lowered her eyes and looked at the row of ck and white piano keys under her hand. A satisfied smile slowly curled up on her lips. It was as if what was in front of her was not a lifeless object, but a musical instrument full of vitality and emotions. Thank you for apanying me toplete this performance. The Piano Music had already ended, but everyone was still immersed in the wonderful music just now. It was like a dream that touched their hearts. It was already bright tomorrow, but they still did not want to wake up. After greeting the piano, Yan Yusheng finally snapped out of the world of music. She turned her eyes and saw him, the brightest among the crowd. It just so happened that Quan Che was also looking at her. For a moment, their eyes met again. His eyes were dark, but his thin lips contained a faint smile. He looked at her, suddenly opened his long legs, and walked towards her with determination. Yan Yusheng slowly stood up. In the haze, his handsome face, which was as sharp as an axe, carried an iparably gentle expression, especially the trace of a smile at the corner of his mouth, which was as bright as a spring flower and as warm as the zing sun. ¡°You yed very well. ¡± He stopped a step away from her, and his clear voice slowly spread out. Chapter 2172

Chapter 2172: was identally pped in the face

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Perhaps it was because of the non-stop gifts and video greetings for the past twelve years, even though the two of them had been separated for twelve years, there was not the slightest bit of estrangement between them. Just like at this moment, he looked down at her and recalled every detail of the past twelve years. He saw everything about her, especially her love for music. As for Yan Yusheng¡­ ¡­ She did not receive any regr video messages from Quan Che, but the amazing thing was that when she saw him for the first time, she did not have any defenses at all. Perhaps, it was only because she recognized him at the first nce? Perhaps, it was only because he was che ER¡¯s brother. It was as if to her, Che Er¡¯s brother was not an outsider. He was the same existence as her parents and her big brother. No, it seemed to be somewhat different. But what was the difference? She could not quite put her finger on it. She only knew that when he looked at her, her heart beat slightly faster, and her face would heat up. ¡°I practiced for a long time. I wanted to send it to you, but¡­ ¡± halfway through her words, Yan Yusheng paused. At that time, Quan Che¡¯s gift had been cut off for a month. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, so she couldn¡¯t send him another video. ¡°It¡¯s not toote. ¡± Quan Che guessed what she wanted to say but didn¡¯t say anything. He only smiled and said softly. Hearing him say this, Yan Yusheng was stunned at first. Then, as if she had thought of something, she let out a smile. Then, her gaze fell on the hideous-looking Qin Shuangshuang behind Quan Che. Qin Shuangshuang was gritting her teeth. She didn¡¯t expect Yan Yusheng to suddenly turn his head to look at her. She was absent-minded for a moment. Then, she frowned and looked ready for battle. Yan Yusheng smiled slightly. He bypassed Quan Che and stopped in front of Qin Shuangshuang. ¡°To some people, music is a lifelong belief. So, please don¡¯t insult it casually. ¡± Yan Yusheng said each word clearly and powerfully! Qin Shuangshuang¡¯s face stiffened. It was green and white, like a seasoning te. She could not refute it because she could hear that Yan Yusheng¡¯s level was above hers. It was so high that she could not even touch it¡­ ¡­ The surrounding audience who were watching the show came back to their senses at this moment. When they heard Yan Yusheng¡¯s words, they instantly sighed. ¡°This is really hiding her true strength¡­ ¡° ¡°Yeah, her spiritual level is also very high! ¡° ¡°What should I do? I seem to have fallen in love with her¡­ ¡° When she heard the people around her turn topliment Yan Yusheng, the jealousy in Qin Shuangshuang¡¯s heart burned again. She red at Yan Yusheng and scolded angrily, ¡°Yan Yusheng, you liar! Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t pass the exam? ! I thought you didn¡¯t know how to y! ¡° ¡°I didn¡¯t pass the exam, but I never said that I didn¡¯t know how to y the piano. ¡± Yan Yusheng looked at her firmly. ¡°You! ¡± Qin Shuangshuang gritted her teeth. She wanted to say more, but was stopped by Shenjia Linxi ¡°That¡¯s enough, Miss Qin. If you¡¯re not as good as others, don¡¯t get angry out of embarrassment! Oh right, remember not to brag about being a level 10 piano yer when you go out in the future. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll be pped in the face! That p, p, p. My heart aches when I hear it! ¡° When Shenjia Linxi said these words, she deliberately pinched her throat in a strange manner, making the people around her burst intoughter. Moreover, thisughter did not decrease. One after another, it provoked Qin Shuangshuang so much that a mouthful of blood rushed to her forehead and she shouted, ¡°Shenjia Linxi! SAY IT AGAIN! ¡° ¡°It¡¯s the same even if I say it 10,000 times! You¡¯d better not provoke Yu Sheng in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯m not done with you! ¡° Chapter 2173

Chapter 2173: Two handsome men escorting

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Shuangshuang gritted her teeth. She was so angry that she wanted to rush up and fight with Shenjia Linxi. However, a round of apuse suddenly came from outside the crowd. ¡°CLAP CLAP CLAP! ¡° The sound was clear and loud, carrying some kind of majesty. Everyone turned around and saw the young master of the Yan family walking over. Yan Yuhan pped while looking at his little sister. He did not have any intention of being modest and directly praised her, ¡°little sister, your piano skills are getting better. Not Bad, not bad. ¡° Hearing her big brother¡¯s praise, Yan Yusheng was naturally the happiest. She hurriedly turned around and walked to her brother¡¯s side. Tian Tian¡¯s delicate little face was filled with a sweet smile. ¡°Big Brother! ¡° ¡°MM. ¡± Yan Yuhan replied. He smiled and stroked her hair. Then, he turned to look at Quan Che. ¡°Long Time No see, big brother Quan Che. ¡° Speaking of which, Quan Che was two years older than Yan Yuhan. In addition, the marriage between him and his little sister had not been decided yet. Therefore, ording to their seniority, Yan Yuhan did not hesitate to call him big brother. Back then, he and his little sister had also been taken care of by Quan Che. A drop of kindness should be repaid in kind. Quan Che nodded slightly and his thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Long Time no see. ¡° The two of them had just exchanged greetings when the people behind them began to whisper. ¡°Big Brother Quan? Our Rao city has never heard of a celebrity with the Surname Quan¡­ where did thise from? ¡± These people had been crushed for no reason and did not even know their family name ! Now that they knew something was fishy, they did not hurry to investigate ? ? ¡°Our Rao city doesn¡¯t have one, but¡­ Three rivers do! Damn, it can¡¯t be that Quan family, right? ¡° ¡°OMG! It¡¯s that one! Isn¡¯t the Yan Corporation working with the Quan family? ¡° ¡°Then how many sons does the Quan family have? ¡° ¡°Are you stupid? Didn¡¯t you hear them call him Big Brother Quan? He¡¯s the only one of the four children in the Quan family with the Surname Quan! He must be the eldest! But I heard that he went abroad when he was seven years old. Is He back now? ¡° ¡°Tsk Tsk, the Yan family and the two handsome men of the Quan family are escorting him. What kind of virtue did Yan Yusheng umte in his past life¡­ if I were her, my life would be worth it! ¡° After listening to these gossips, Qin Shuangshuang and Zhou Qi¡¯s faces immediately turned ashen. The two of them looked at each other. It was not an exaggeration to describe their gazes as ¡®earth-shattering¡¯ ! Initially, they thought that the Yan family was the president of a foreign country after all. They wanted to save face and would not brazenly do anything excessive. That was why they dared to provoke Yan Yusheng. But this Quan family¡­ ¡­ They were not people that could be easily provoked ! ! Qin Shuangshuang suddenly recalled Quan Che¡¯s words earlier, ¡®your father should be very regretful¡¯ . She swallowed in fear, her gaze towards Quan Che filled with lingering fear¡­ ¡­ The Quan family, they should¡­ ¡­ Not Be as scary as the rumors said, right ? ? Just as this thought surfaced in her mind, the sound of her phone ringing could be heard. Someone took a look at the phone first, and then exploded, ¡°Oh my God! Qin Guangming has a scandal! ¡®a certain boss with the surname Q is generous, giving away 30 million vis to tender Mo¡¯ ! ¡° ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! ¡± Qin Shuangshuang¡¯s body was filled with rm bells as she scolded back loudly. ¡°It¡¯s already on the news! You¡¯re still spouting nonsense! Quickly take a look! ¡° As soon as she said this, everyone took out their phones and kept eating melons. ¡°Qin Shuangshuang, you still have a half-brother outside! Wow, only two years old? How did your father do it? He¡¯s still young and strong! ! ¡° ¡°Also, Qin Guangming has revealed a scandal. The Qin Corporation¡¯s stock price has plummeted by eighty percent. All the major shareholders have withdrawn their capital. The Qin Corporation is going bankrupt? ! ¡° Chapter 2174

Chapter 2174: was even younger than her!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Thest string of tension in Qin Shuangshuang¡¯s mind also snapped! She hurriedly took out her phone and indeed found that whether it was Weibo or the headlines, they were all scandals about her father¡­ ¡­ As if an invisible whip had ruthlesslyshed her body, Qin Shuangshuang was almost dumbfounded on the spot and did not react for a long time. In her heart, her father was so tall and majestic, how could he raise a woman outside of his mother? And¡­ ¡­ He was only 18 years old, younger than her ! ! ! He even had a two-year-old child. How old was she when she started following her father? At such a young age, her father could actually do it? Also, why did the Qin Corporation go bankrupt just like that How could such a bigpany go bankrupt overnight because of a little scandal? Before she could figure out the connection, a call had alreadye in. Qin Shuangshuang picked it up without thinking. ¡°Mom, have you seen the news? There¡¯s¡­ ¡° Before she could finish her words, her mother¡¯s crying came from beside her ear. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, COME BACK QUICKLY! Your father has been taken away, and they say he bribed them! He cheated on his taxes! ¡° ¡°What? ! ¡± It really happened again and again Before Qin Shuangshuang could think of anything else, she ran outside. ¡°I¡¯LL BE BACK SOON! ¡° When Zhou Qi saw Qin Shuangshuang run away, she was also stunned. The reason why she had been licking Qin Shuangshuang everywhere was because of the Qin Corporation behind her. She wanted to enjoy the shade of the tree. Who knew that this Qin Corporation would go bankrupt in the blink of an eye? And from the looks of it, it would be difficult for Qin Guangming to make aeback¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Zhou Qi really wanted to give herself a p. If she had known earlier, she would not have targeted Yan Yusheng that much tonight. Now, Qin Shuangshuang had fallen. Who would still support her? She secretly looked around and found that no one had noticed her. Zhou Qi took advantage of the chaos. However, the moment she left, Quan Che looked in her direction, whether intentionally or not. When she escaped to the door, Zhou Qi let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, no one noticed me¡­ ¡° Just as she finished mumbling, her phone rang. She was puzzled. Why would her father call her at this time? However, when she picked up the phone, there was a barrage of insults ¡°You B * Stard! HURRY UP AND GET BACK HERE! I spent so much money to send you to school, not for you to be a prostitute! Damn you! You even sent your nude photos to me, do you still have any shame? ¡° A bolt from the blue could notpare to Zhou Qi¡¯s feelings at this moment. Her face instantly turned Pale and she stammered, ¡°Dad, what¡­ What photos? I¡­ ¡° ¡°HURRY UP AND GET BACK HERE! I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re shameless or not! You¡¯re not allowed to go back to school. Go back to your hometown! ¡° ¡°Dad, I¡­ ¡° ¡°Du du Du! ¡± The call was already hung up. Zhou Qi felt her whole body go soft and she fell to the ground. She¡­ ¡­ was indeed helping her ¡­ She had been hanging out with people like Qin Shuangshuang all day long. How could she behave herself? Qin Shuangshuang was wearing brand names all over her body. The ces she went out to y were all high-end and luxurious. Although Qin Shuangshuang asionally gave her some brand names, that was only a small part of it. If she wanted more, she had to think of a way¡­ ¡­ Her parents definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do it, and this was the only thing that could make money quickly. However, she had always been very careful. Even Qin Shuangshuang didn¡¯t know that she was doing this, so why was there a photo this time? Chapter 2175

Chapter 2175: I treat her like a sister

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Wu Shu saw the woman who had fallen to the ground from afar. He walked out of the darkness and stood in front of her. Zhou Qi had yet to recover from the confusion of the scandal when a pair of polished leather shoes appeared in front of her. Her heart skipped a beat. She raised her head and instantly met a pair of death-like sharp eyes¡­ ¡­ It was the feeling of being strangled by someone! Death seemed to be the next thing! ¡°Get out of Rao city, and I¡¯ll spare your life. ¡° A cold voice seeped out from Wu Shu¡¯s lips. He quietly looked at the woman in front of him. Deep murderous intent and anger were suppressed in his eyes! ¡°¡­ you, you¡­¡±Zhou Qi was so frightened that her entire body was trembling. Her throat was twitching, and she could not even utter aplete sentence ¡­ Wu Shu looked down at her condescendingly. ¡°Remember, if the Yan family loses even half a hair, I¡¯ll bury your entire family with them. ¡° His words were full of threats, but they were downyed. It was as if the entire Zhou family¡¯s life was just as simple as a sentence to him. At this moment, Zhou Qi waspletely dumbfounded. Her face was Ashen, and her jaw kept trembling as she nodded her head. After waiting for a while, when Wu Shu stopped speaking, Zhou Qi got up shakily and stumbled away. Wu Shu did not chase after her. He just stood in the distance with his hands behind his back, his icy gaze locked onto her retreating figure. Quan Che had taught Qin Shuangshuang a lesson. As his own brother, Yan Yuhan naturally would not sit idly by. Without Yan Yuhan¡¯s acquiescence, Wu Shu would definitely not do anything in the name of the Yan family. Of course, even if Yan Yuhan did not say anything, he would not let Zhou Qi off either. He would not let go of anyone who bullied the eldest miss! ! ! ¡°¡­¡± In the venue. The dance was still going on. After the two annoying troublemakers left, everyone¡¯s interest became even higher. After listening to Yan Yusheng¡¯s zither music, many of the students had their horizons broadened. They were moring for her autograph and even wanted to acknowledge her as their teacher! For a moment, Yan Yusheng was busy. Quan Che and Yan Yuhan were talking at the side. The two of them kept looking at Yan Yusheng, who was shining in the crowd, and smiled at the same time. ¡°Brother Quan, how long do you n to stay in Rao city this time? ¡± Yan Yuhan shook the wine ss in his hand and asked. The originally calm wine-red liquid immediately rippled a few circles. Quan Che looked back when he heard that. He thought for a moment and answered, ¡°there are still some things that haven¡¯t been settled yet. ¡° What he meant was that the date of return had not been set yet. As for what exactly was the matter, everyone was well aware of it. Smart people did not need to be so clear about many things. Yan Yuhan raised his eyebrows slightly. His gaze turned to look at Qi Nian, who was stopped by Bai Yuchen not far away. He said meaningfully, ¡°I heard that when brother Quan was studying abroad, his childhood sweetheart went too? ¡° This was a major event that concerned his own younger sister¡¯s life. Yan Yuhan had already made two preparations. When he was investigating Quan Che¡¯s whereabouts, he had also checked all the people and rtionships around him. Although he didn¡¯t find out the exact rtionship between Quan Che and Qi Nian, at least he knew that Qi Nian and Quan Che grew up together. The two of them were childhood sweethearts. This time, they even came to Rao city together. It was best to rify matters of the rtionship earlier. If they were entangled, he wouldn¡¯t feel at ease leaving his younger sister in the hands of such a person. ¡°I treat her like a sister. ¡± Quan Che did not avoid this question. After taking a sip of the thin wine, he slowly replied, ¡°I will handle this matter. ¡° Chapter 2176

Chapter 2176: I WANT CHAPTER 2176 too!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Yuhan had a good impression of her for being so confident and daring. His father had taught him this since he was young. It seemed that the Quan family¡¯s educational philosophy was simr to his family¡¯s. With simr family backgrounds and simr ways of doing things, the two families could really be considered to be of equal status. Coincidentally, Yan Yusheng had escaped from the crowd of people. She patted her chest in fear. ¡°I¡¯ve finally escaped¡­ ¡° Her original intention of ying the zither was not like this. Who knew that she would inadvertently reap the benefits. Just as she took a breath, she was called over by her big brother. ¡°little sister, why aren¡¯t you here to thank Big Brother Quan? In the future, I¡¯m afraid that no one will dare to make things difficult for you in this school. ¡° It was not that Yan Yuhan did not know what had happened to the Qin family just now. It was just that he did not expose it. Everyone present was also sensible people. With the experience of Qin Shuangshuang and Zhou Qi, who would dare to make things difficult for Yan Yusheng? It was fine if it was just the Yan family, but now with the Quan family, it was probably not enough to even have a few lives. Therefore, the reason why those people fawned over Yan Yusheng so much was not only because she yed the zither well, but also because they valued these two great families. Yan Yusheng naturally knew as well. She took a little deep breath, nodded, and walked up to Quan Che. ¡°thank you, brother Che¡¯er. ¡° Quan Che smiled but did not say anything. He took the thin square handkerchief on the chest of his suit and wiped the sweat from her forehead. Actually, she did not need to be so polite. Of course, she had to protect her own daughter-inw. Yan Yusheng lowered her head shyly, but had no intention of dodging. It was as if they were supposed to be like this. Looking at his little sister¡¯s shy face, Yan Yuhan understood a little. It seemed that the few jokes between their parents back then were about toe true. But¡­ ¡­ There was another problem ¡­ Quan Che was two years older than him. If he married his sister, how could this seniority be counted? Being A brother-inw only happened once in his life. He wouldn¡¯t have to omit it, right? Yan Yuhan suddenly felt that he was at a disadvantage. However, seeing the smile in his little sister¡¯s eyes, Yan Yuhan let out a relieved smile. Nothing was more important than his little sister¡¯s happiness. The atmosphere here was just right. On the other side, Qi Nian saw Quan Che gently wiping away Yan Yusheng¡¯s sweat from afar. The little universe in his mind immediately exploded, and he ran over with his little skirt in hand. ¡°Brother Che! I¡¯M SWEATING TOO! ¡± As he said that, he leaned his head over, ¡°I want to wipe too! ¡° Yan Yusheng blinked and looked at the bright and beautiful girl who had suddenly appeared in surprise, a little confused. Quan Che¡¯s hand holding the square handkerchief stiffened slightly, but he didn¡¯t stretch it out. Instead, he put it down quietly. At the same time, his sharp gaze fell on Bai Yuchen, who was panting and chasing after him, ¡°why are you guys here? ¡° ¡°I¡­ ¡± Qi Nian was just about to speak when he was interrupted by Bai Yuchen. ¡°She insisted oning to see student Yan. She said that she ys the zither well! ¡° Qi Nian pursed his lips and wanted to retort, but Bai Yuchen gave her a cold nce. He had no choice but to nod stiffly. ¡°Alright, it does sound a little nice¡­ ¡° Someone was praising him. Yan Yusheng smiled politely and thanked him. ¡°thank you. ¡° Qi Nian wasn¡¯t sincere to begin with. Although she admitted that Yan Yusheng yed the zither well, who asked brother Che to like her! However, the other party sincerely thanked her for her awkward words¡­ ¡­ Qi Nian looked at the kind smile on Yan Yusheng¡¯s face and her heart suddenly felt stifled. She suddenly felt that she had gone a little overboard¡­ ¡­ treating a person who smiled at her with such a bad attitude ¡­ Chapter 2177

Chapter 2177:, I¡¯ll give it to you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She felt apologetic and hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth again. She said sincerely, ¡°it¡¯s really nice to listen to. You¡¯re very good. ¡° She had also learned to y the piano since she was young, but she also knew that it was just to fulfill her mission and satisfy her parents. She herself did not have much attainments in the piano. She could only y a few pieces of music. It was just a superficial performance. After listening to Yan Yusheng¡¯s music tonight, she realized that not everyone was just learning something to pass the time¡­ ¡­ There were still people who were silently and diligently studying it ¡­ And such a person would often be the most dazzling one. When Bai Yuchen saw this, he nodded his head as if he was a child worth teaching. For Qiannian to be able to say thetter part of the sentence, it meant that she still had a pure heart. She was just blinded by a moment of jealousy. Yan Yuhan raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised. When love rivals meet, is this the way it is now? On the other hand, Yan Yusheng did not use any other thoughts to size up Qiannian from the beginning to the end. She only listened to her words and could not help butugh. ¡°If you keep praising me, I¡¯ll be embarrassed. ¡° ¡°Yeah, you guys are still chatting here! Isn¡¯t tonight¡¯s Dance Party? Quick, let¡¯s have an opening dance! ¡± Bai Yuchen interrupted this topic. As he spoke, he turned to look at the lonely Dj not far away, indicating that he could start ying music. The DJ, whose head was filled with dark clouds, understood and immediately perked up. He controlled a few buttons and the rhythmic music rose up, instantly stirring up the atmosphere of the venue. Once the music started, Qi Nian looked at Quan Che again, ¡°Brother Che, let¡¯s GO DANCE! ¡° Quan Che,¡±¡­¡± Before he could answer, Qi Nian was pulled away by Bai Yuchen. ¡°Little Nian ¡®er,e, dance with me! ¡° ¡°Hey! I want to dance with brother Che! ¡° ¡°I dance better than him! ¡° ¡°You@# ! ¡° After Qi Nian was pulled away, Yan Yusheng asked, ¡°is that teacher Bai¡¯s friend? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s the daughter of my parents¡¯ friend. Her name is Qi Nian. ¡± Quan Che looked at the two people dancing on the dance floor and answered her doubts. ¡°Oh, ¡± Yan Yusheng answered gloomily. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t see the intimacy between that girl and Quan Che. People with an ordinary rtionship wouldn¡¯t call him ¡®brother Che¡¯ . But what exactly was the rtionship between them? Yan Yusheng didn¡¯t ask. She just had a faint strange feeling in her heart¡­ ¡­ Her emotions weren¡¯t as high as before. Yan Yuhan seemed to have noticed his little sister¡¯s unhappiness and asked with a frown, ¡°are you not feeling well? ¡° ¡°No¡­ ¡± Yan Yusheng shook her head slightly, looking a little dejected. It was the first time in her life that she had such a strange feeling. She couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. The only thing she could be sure of was that this feeling was very bad, very bad! Quan Che furrowed his brows slightly. He looked at Yan Yusheng with worry in his eyes. ¡°Shall I send you back? ¡° Before Yan Yusheng could answer, Big Brother made the decision for her. ¡°That¡¯s good too. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble big brother Quan. ¡° As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Yusheng said anxiously, ¡°big brother, you¡­ ¡° ¡°I have something to doter. I¡¯ll be backter. Be Good. I can only be at ease if big brother Quan sends you. ¡± Yan Yuhan rubbed the top of her head lovingly and said gently. ¡°¡­¡±since he had already said this much, Yan Yusheng did not have any room to refuse. But to be honest, she was a little surprised. In the past, no matter where she went, brother would always bring her along and never let her leave alone. But this time¡­ ¡­ She was so assured ? ? Chapter 2178

Chapter 2178: lived next door to her house

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Twenty minutester, Yan Yusheng got into Quan Che¡¯s car. It wasn¡¯t a low-profile business car, nor was it a luxurious Bentley. Instead, it was a rolls-royce that Yan Yusheng had never seen before. It was all ck in color, but it wasn¡¯t hidden in the dark. Instead, it had an extra touch of mystery and nobility. especially the mysterious totem on the front of the car, which made the owner appear even more noble. This car¡­ Should be custom-made ¡­ And that totem¡­ ¡­ Yan Yusheng lowered her head to look at the totem on her dress, then looked at the totem on Quan Che¡¯s suit. It was exactly the same ¡­ What did this totem represent? When Quan Che looked back, he happened to see the girl¡¯s slightly furrowed eyebrows. He asked subconsciously, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡° He only asked her what was wrong, not whether she was feeling unwell. It was because he had probably noticed long ago that she was probably just in a bad mood. Yan Yusheng gripped the Hem of her dress. After hesitating for a few seconds, she finally asked the question in her heart, ¡°brother Che er, all these years, the things you gave me all have this totem on them¡­ what does this mean? ¡° As she spoke, she stretched out her green fingertips and poked at the badge on her chest. Actually, she had thought that it might be the symbol of the Quan family, but she had searched the inte for a long time and did not find that the Quan family had such a totem. ¡°Do you want to know? ¡± He asked with a smile. Yan Yusheng nodded obediently and waited for his answer. However, Quan Che did not exin. Instead, he invited her, ¡°the answer is in one ce. I¡¯ll take you there. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Yan Yusheng was obviously stunned. She thought that the answer was just a sentence, but who knew that he would say that he would take her to a ce. Didn¡¯t he say he was going to send her home? But¡­ ¡­ Her heart seemed to be eager to give it a try ¡­ ¡°okay. ¡± In the end, she still nodded. To Her, Quan Che¡¯s existence was like that of a family member. There was no need to guard against him. They arrived at their destination in less than half an hour¡¯s drive. When the car stopped not far from their home, Yan Yusheng was still a little surprised. It wasn¡¯t until the people in the vi came out to greet Quan Che and called Him ¡®young master¡¯ that Yan Yusheng asked in puzzlement, ¡°Brother Che Er, do you¡­ live here? ¡± She lived next door ? ? ¡°Yes. ¡± Quan Che nodded and walked in. ¡°The location here is not bad, and it¡¯s convenient. ¡° Yan Yusheng did not ask about convenient. She only raised her eyes to look at the Ferris wheel that was shing with colorful lights in the night sky not far away. She felt somewhat at ease for some reason. Seeing that she was standing there in a daze, Quan Che smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go in first. ¡° Only then did Yan Yushenge back to her senses. She followed his footsteps and walked into the courtyard. Not to mention, Yan Yusheng had grown up in this area since she was young and had never seen the courtyard next door. When she was young, she had heard from her grandmother that the courtyard next door was a little smaller than the Yan family¡¯s. In the past, they had lived in a prestigious family, but it seemed that they had gone overseas, so the courtyard had be empty. Before she entered the main door, she was attracted by the two hundred-year-old Camphor trees on the left and right side of the door. Yan Yusheng looked up at therge tree with luxuriant leaves, and she was immediately filled with awe. There was a que hanging at the door, and on it were the words ¡°Qi Xiang Ji¡± written in cursive. When she entered the main door, she saw two white vis in the simple style of northern Europe. They were hidden in the surrounding green, andrge areas of ss windows were simple and elegant. Warm-colored lights from the windows, dispel the darkness, but also the surrounding scenery foil a dream. Chapter 2179

Chapter 2179: I care for you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You probably haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet. ¡± A voice that sounded like a clear spring suddenly rang in her ears, calling Yan Yusheng back to her senses. She retracted her gaze and looked closer. Only then did she realize that under the two vis was a huge open-air swimming pool. The blue waves rippled and reflected her and Quan Che¡¯s figures, as well as¡­ ¡­ The rectangr dining table beside them had long been prepared. There was a dazzling array of dishes on it ¡­ She didn¡¯t know if the weather was ying nice, but a gentle breeze blew, and the fragrance wafted towards her. She immediately felt hungry. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry¡­ ¡± she could not help but walk towards the dining table. Quan Che smiled and walked over with her. He pulled out a chair for her in a very gentlemanly manner, ¡°these are all home-cooked dishes. ¡° Hearing this, Yan Yusheng looked towards the table and really found that the dishes on the table were all familiar to her, and they were all dishes that she liked. She even discovered that there were a few dishes that required a little effort. It might not be a day or two, but four to five hours was still required. It seemed that they had long prepared this. Realizing this, Yan Yusheng frowned slightly. She looked at the man who had already taken his seat in surprise and asked, ¡°you knew we woulde back for dinner? ¡° The Smile on Quan Che¡¯s lips did not diminish. He held his chopsticks with one hand andid out the dishes for her. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. ¡° He did not answer, even if he had tacitly agreed. Yan Yusheng did not ask any further questions. Instead, she nodded and ate. She suddenly felt that in some ways, brother Che er was simr to her big brother and Daddy. Perhaps¡­ ¡­ All outstanding people were like this ¡­ After two mouthfuls of the dishes, a maid carrying red wine came over to pour Yan Yusheng some wine. However, just as the spearhead of this action appeared, Quan Che waved his hand, indicating for her to leave. Yan Yusheng blinked and suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll just have a taste, okay? ¡° When she was at home, she didn¡¯t have the chance to drink. Sometimes, she woulde into contact with Shenjia Linxi outside, but she didn¡¯t drink either. Tonight¡­ ¡­ She inexplicably wanted to give it a try ¡­ Quan Che looked deeply at her. Without hesitation, he directly denied, ¡°you¡¯re still young. ¡° There were some things that could not be differentiated by age. However, it was more important to be able to differentiate between what age and what to do. Yan Yusheng pursed her lips. Actually, she did not really want to drink that much, but Quan Che¡¯s words were still young, which made her already low spirits even lower. She poked at the vegetables in the bowl and said gloomily, ¡°that girl called Qi Nian looks even younger than me. ¡° She did not know why she suddenly thought of that girl, but she said it without thinking. Moreover, her tone was sour. There was clearly no vinegar in the vegetables she ate¡­ ¡­ Or perhaps, the chef secretly put vinegar in the vegetables and did not tell her. Quan Che¡¯s hand that was picking up the vegetables stiffened slightly. At this moment, his eyes that were as bright as the stars became iparably deep. He stared at her clearly gasping little face across the table of delicacies. After a moment, heughed softly. That soft and brightughter stimted Yan Yusheng¡¯s little nerves. Like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on, she instantly revealed her sharp ws. ¡°What are youughing at? ! ¡° However, the more she acted like this, the happier he felt in his heart. Afterughing, he continued toy vegetables for her without batting an eyelid. At the same time, he raised his prayer lightly. ¡°Do you really care about her? ¡° ¡°I! I¡­ ¡± Yan Yusheng was at a loss for words for a moment. She did not know how to answer. In the end, she could only mutter without thinking, ¡°I care about her for you. ¡° Chapter 2180

Chapter 2180:, have you thought about me all these years?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The moment she said those words, Yan Yusheng wished she could bite off her own tongue! What was she saying! ! ! She didn¡¯t look like herself at all ¡­ Little did she know that at this moment, her annoyance was also captured by Quan Che¡¯s eyes. The joy in her heart couldn¡¯t be hidden from her face. The Smile on Quan Che¡¯s lips never disappeared. Even when hepleted his studies three years earlier and returned to the country, he had never been so happy. ¡°She¡¯s a good friend of my parents. She grew up with me. All these years, she studied abroad and could be considered to have no family, so she became closer to me. ¡± Quan Che slowly talked about the rtionship between him and Qi Nian He didn¡¯t hide anything or feel embarrassed. On the contrary, he was very calm. At the end of his sentence, he added with a helpless smile, ¡°when I was young, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to me. ¡° He was a few years older than Qi Nian. On the contrary, Qi Nian liked to y with his two younger brothers. It was probably¡­ ¡­ A generation gap ? ? ¡°Oh, you studied abroad together? ¡± Yan Yusheng¡¯s focus was here. During the twelve years that she and Che Er¡¯s brother were apart, Qi Nian had been by his side¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, she felt a little jealous. ¡°MM. ¡± Quan Che nodded. ¡°She also studied business management? ¡± Yan Yusheng continued to ask. Actually, Yan Yusheng didn¡¯t know exactly what Quan Che had learned in the past few years abroad. She just asked casually. After all, her brother had also learned it. However, this question stumped Quan Che. He furrowed his brows slightly and paused for a moment before saying, ¡°you can ask her directly next time. ¡° Yan Yusheng was a little puzzled, ¡°you don¡¯t know? ¡° ¡°I haven¡¯t noticed, ¡± Quan Che replied. There weren¡¯t too many emotions and ups and downs in Qing lingling¡¯s voice. On the contrary, he seemed to be more focused on what Yan Yusheng had eaten just now and what she had not eaten. He picked out the nutritious and delicious ones for her. Yan Yusheng stared nkly at the slice of tomato fish that he had picked out from his bowl. ¡°How did you know that I like this? ¡° Her taste was a little simr to her mother¡¯s. Her mother liked vinegar fish, but she felt that it was too sour. The boiled tomato fish was much gentler and had a hint of sweetness that was difficult to detect. It was aunt Liu¡¯s specialty dish. This was not a dish that people in Rao city usually ate, but it was specially ced on the dining table tonight. Even Yan Yusheng herself would not believe it if she said that it was not prepared on purpose. The moment she asked this question, she already knew in her heart. She must have put in a lot of effort. Otherwise, how would she know what she liked? Then, which gift of twelve years did not suit her heart? Communication between people could actually be very simple. Before she even said it out loud, the other party already knew what she wanted and what she wanted to eat. In itself, it was a longsting confession of love. In contrast, Quan Che could understand her so meticulously even though she was thousands of miles away. Food, clothing, amodation, travel, everything was done with care. As for the prayers that apanied him for more than ten years of studying abroad, he did not even know what major she studied¡­ ¡­ Care and not care, the boundary was so clear. After thinking this through, Yan Yusheng suddenly became cheerful, and a smile appeared on her face. Without waiting for him to answer her question, she smiled and put food into his bowl. ¡°You try it too, see if you like it! ¡° Under the moonlight, the girl¡¯s bright and brilliant smile was like the coolest breeze on a summer night, blowing the calmke of the youth¡¯s heart bit by bit. He looked at her quietly, the corners of his lips slightly curved, and his eyes were iparably gentle. ¡°Yu Sheng, all these years, have you ever thought of me? ¡° Chapter 2181

Chapter 2181:. I wonder if I have the honor of dancing with you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION There was a moment of silence in the air. Yan Yusheng¡¯s heartbeat was a few beats slower. Tonight, it was the first time he had called her that¡­ ¡­ It was as if an electric current had passed through her heart, numbing and numbing. She lowered her head shyly. There was a faint blush on her cheeks as she let out a small ¡°mm¡± . How could she not think about it? Every morning, she would pick out clothes and every night, she would fall asleep and look at the house full of presents. He would always upy her mind at all times. Hearing this, a hint of a smile quickly appeared in Quan Che¡¯s eyes. ¡°I came back early. Are you happy? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Yusheng continued to nod her head. She lowered her head even more, and her ears turned red from embarrassment. However, since she said this, she suddenly thought of something and looked up at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would onlye back when I¡¯m twenty years old? ¡° Quan Che didn¡¯t answer quickly. Instead, he was silent for a moment. He wiped the corner of his mouth with a tissue, as if he had made up his mind. His deep gaze stared straight at her. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. ¡° As he watched her grow up and have more and more friends by her side, he felt a sense of crisis. If she did not return soon, she might fall in love with him one day. At that time, it would be toote for him to regret. Yan Yusheng naturally did not know about this. However, when she heard him say this, she still looked at him with a confused expression. ¡°Can¡¯t wait for what? ¡° Quan Che smiled. Just as he was about to say something, Yan Yusheng¡¯s cell phone rang. She lowered her head to look at the message and found that it was from Shenjia Linxi. [ Hey! Why did you leave? Who is the handsome guy who picked you up? Are you two really engaged? ! Is it true? ] Yan Yusheng blinked and her fingers quickly jumped on the screen. [ your message is toote, isn¡¯t it? Stick out your tongue ] [ this¡­ Aiya, senior Qi Shuai invited me to dance just now! What about you? Are you at home now? Is it convenient to pick up the phone? Tell me quickly! ] [ I¡¯ll go back to look for you proudly ] Yan Yusheng replied to the message in a few seconds. When she put down her cell phone, she heard Quan Che ask, ¡°Are you full? ¡° ¡°Yes! I¡¯m full. ¡± Yan Yusheng nodded with a smile. Seeing this, Quan Che looked back at the housekeeper behind him. Immediately, a servant came over to clean up the table. While they were tidying up, Quan Che took Yan Yusheng to sit down on a chair by the pool. The two of them chatted about the recent situation of the past few years. Time passed by minute by minute until a soothing dance song slowly came over¡­ ¡­ Yan Yusheng was just about to turn her head to see where the sound came from when the man beside her stood up. With one hand behind his back, he extended his other hand towards her and invited her in a very gentlemanly manner ¡°This beautifuldy, I wonder if I have the honor to dance with you? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Yan Yusheng was momentarily absent-minded when she suddenly became so formal. However, it was only for a moment before she stood up and handed her hand over gracefully. ¡°Of course. ¡° After saying that, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. Quan Che took a step forward and ced hisrge hand on her slender waist. An electric current instantly pierced through the hearts of the two of them. Following the gradually rising melody, they began to dance together¡­ ¡­ What was notpleted at the ball was now reced. Yan Yusheng had never noticed that there was actually a band across the pool. Quan Che had long prepared for all of this¡­ ¡­ And she was alreadypletely lost in his vast and boundless eyes as she spun one after another. Chapter 2182

Chapter 2182: you also like Xiao Sheng, right?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Late at night. Yan Yusheng was lying on the bed, hugging the nket and unable to fall asleep in excitement. The images of her and Quan Che dancing together kept shing in her mind. Every look, every movement, every bit of gentleness was deeply engraved in her mind¡­ ¡­ Yan Yuhan returned not toote. He had wanted to visit his sister, but the lights in her room had already been turned off. Aunt Liu said that when his sister returned, the corners of her eyes and brows were filled with a bright and radiant smile. ¡°Young Master, the person who bought the house next door is Quan Che. ¡± Wu Shu flipped through the receipts that he had just gotten from the tax bureau. ¡°The transfer of ownership waspleted three days ago. ¡° ¡°No wonder. ¡± Yan Yuhan smiled. He held the railing of the balcony with one hand and looked at the two mansions not far ahead. That ce had been empty for a long time. Back then, his mother had thought of buying it together to expand the Yan family, but after much consideration, she still did not want to be exposed. Sometimes, the more power one had, the more one had to know how to control it. Otherwise, they would be the target of public criticism. Moreover, the Yan family¡¯s territory was already big enough. In addition to Qingxin Garden and Lego¡¯s territory, there was really no need to buy it anymore. However, what he did not expect was that Quan Che had just returned to the country and had actually bought the courtyard first-hand. Moreover, he had bought it so close. Wasn¡¯t this Sima Zhao¡¯s intention known by everyone? However, thinking about it carefully, it was not a bad thing to have someone who cared so much about his sister. Moreover, this person was not bad. Wu Shu kept the receipts and also raised his eyes to look at the Ferris Wheel Spinning in the dark night. In the silence, Yan Yuhan suddenly said, ¡°Shu, you like Xiao Sheng too, right? ¡° He had grown up with Wu Shu since he was young. Wu Shu could not hide anything from him. Wu Shu was stunned for a moment. The next second, he looked back at Yan Yuhan and realized that he was not looking at him. The light of the Ferris wheel was still as bright as ever. It was just like when they were young, when they did not have enough food and clothing. It was not until they met Yan Yuhan and the Yan family that they were able to live a stable life. Although their parents were both servants of the Yan family, the Yan couple treated them very well. His father was now working as a housekeeper in Qingxin Garden, and the house in his hometown was rebuilt into a three-story house. His younger siblings received a very good education and went to a very good school. After all these years, they had also be a family with a good family background. All of this was given to them by the members of the Yan family. ¡°Young Master, I will treat the eldest miss as my own biological sister and protect her for the rest of my life. ¡± Wu Shu was silent for a long time before he suddenly answered. He did not deny Yan Yuhan¡¯s words, nor did he dissect his own feelings. He gave Yan Yuhan the most direct answer. Hearing this, Yan Yuhan nodded and did not bring up this topic again. ¡°You are tired too. Go and rest. ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Wu Shu nodded and turned to leave. After he left, Yan Yuhan looked back at the ce where he left just now. He was absent-minded for a long time. Ever since he was young, other than following by his side, Wu Shu mostly watched his little sister quietly. But¡­ ¡­ Forget it. In matters of love, he was just an outsider. After Wu Shu left Yan Yuhan¡¯s room, he did not return to his own room. Instead, he went to Yan Yusheng¡¯s residence on the fourth floor. He stopped in front of her door for a long time, holding a purple wind chime grass in his right hand. The legendary wind chime grass was loved by the Sun God Apollo. The Jealous West Wind threw the disc at the wind chime grass¡¯head. At this time, the fresh blood that flowed out sshed on the ground, and the wind chime grass¡¯flowers bloomed. Chapter 2183

Chapter 2183: mutual affection

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Therefore, it represented jealousy. But it also had another meaning ¡ª gratitude. Thank you for making me like you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might never have known that liking someone could be such a blissful thing. Seeing Yan Yusheng and Quan Che Smiling Happily together, Wu Shu couldn¡¯t say that he hadn¡¯t been jealous before. But the love and protection in his heart for her surpassed everything else. He wouldn¡¯t even tell her his own feelings. This silent love would forever be buried deep in the bottom of his heart, only then could it be eternal. Thinking of this, Wu Shu smiled in relief. He bent down and ced the Bluebell grass in front of Yan Yusheng¡¯s door. Xiao Puff, you must be happy every day from now on. Promise me. ¡°¡­¡± After the dance, Bai Yuchen originally wanted to send Qiannian directly back to the hotel. But she insisted on looking for brother Che, so she could only bring her to Quan Che¡¯s new vi. As soon as the car stopped, Qiannian stared at the Ferris wheel in the night sky in a daze. After a long while, she asked, ¡°this¡­ couldn¡¯t be Yan Yusheng¡¯s home, right? ¡° Before she came, she had learned about the Yan family on the Inte, so she naturally knew about the unique ferris wheel. ¡°It¡¯s next door, ¡± Bai Yuchen answered casually. He pulled out the car keys and walked into the vi. The security guard recognized him, so he did not stop him. Qi Nian¡¯s expression turned ugly, but she still followed him. ¡°Brother Che even bought a house next door to hers. Why? ¡° ¡°What do you think? ¡± Bai Yuchen really wanted to roll his eyes. Such an obvious thought, probably only Qi NIAN would not be able to see it. Or perhaps, it was not that she could not see through it, but she just did not want to understand it. But thinking about it, it made sense. Qiannian was still young, and a child at this age was at the right time to be stubborn! After all, she had somepassion in her heart, Bai Yuchen said again ¡°Little Nian ¡®er, you should have seen it at the dance just now. Your brother Che¡¯s attention was all on her alone. No matter how beautiful you dress, no matter how proactive you are, your brother Che is unmoved. ¡° Speaking up to this point, Qiannian suddenly stopped walking, and her expression became uglier and uglier each time. ¡°there are many good men in this world. Why do you have to find someone who doesn¡¯t like you at all Moreover, you¡¯re still so young. What¡¯s the rush ¡°wait a few years. When you grow up, you¡¯ll go to all the ces in the world that you want to go. When you¡¯ve seen the whole world, you¡¯ll truly know what you want. ¡± Bai Yuchen continued to persuade her Try to treat her as an adult. Otherwise, if she was not careful, she would be disgusted. When that time came, there would really be nothing left to talk about. Qi Nian gritted his teeth and looked up at Bai Yuchen in confusion. ¡°But when Ie back, brother Che might have already married her. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s fate to meet the right person at the right time. You¡¯ve been by Little Che Er¡¯s side for so many years, but he has never fallen in love with you. Do you think he¡¯ll change his mind in a few years? ¡° ¡°then¡­ but I really like brother Che! ¡± Qi Nian stomped her feet anxiously. Her eyes were red as she red at Bai Yuchen and cried out aggrievedly, ¡°why aren¡¯t you helping me? You clearly saw brother Che take her away, but you¡¯re still dragging ME TO DANCE! ¡° Bai Yuchen rubbed his temples helplessly. Suddenly, he looked at Qi Nian seriously and said, ¡°it¡¯s your business if you like him, but it¡¯s his business if he doesn¡¯t like you. Xiao Nian ¡®er, do you know what the most wonderful thing about being in love is? ¡° ¡°What? ¡° ¡°mutual affection. ¡° Chapter 2184

Chapter 2184:, are youing back with me?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡± Qi Nian fell silent. However, Bai Yuchen was still unwilling to let her go. He added, ¡°that was just unrequited love. ¡° ¡°You don¡¯t know anything! ¡± Qi Nian suddenly pursed his lips. After letting out a loud roar, he pushed Bai Yuchen away and ran into the vi. The remaining Bai Yuchen, who stood rooted to the ground, waited for a long time. His Thin Lips, which had been pursed into a straight line, curled up into an arc. He smiled and followed behind with his hands behind his back. ¡°What¡¯s so good about knowing so much? It¡¯s hard to get confused in life! ¡° When Qi Nian rushed to the study room upstairs, Quan Che happened to be on the phone with his parents. He was about to go to sleep, but when he saw here in in a huff, he sat down patiently and asked the maid to bring some tea and pastries upstairs. ¡°Your parents said they sent someone to pick you up, ¡± Quan Che passed on a message. When they were on the phone just now, Qi Hanlin and Weiran were also at the Quan family¡¯s house, so they only exchanged a few words. It seemed that Qi Nian was the same as him. She didn¡¯t inform her family about her return to the country. When the maid ced the pastries in front of Qi Nian, she looked up at Quan Che. ¡°Brother Che, will youe back with me? ¡° Quan Che shook his head slightly. He held a cup of tea in his hand and took a SIP. Coincidentally, Bai Yuchen had alsoe upstairs at this time. Seeing that Qi Nian was about to cry, he continued stabbing her heart without hesitation ¡°He bought this ce. How could he leave after only staying here for a few days? I¡¯m afraid this kid is going to stay here for a few years! ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Qi Nian gritted his teeth and tightened his grip on his skirt. He red fiercely at Bai Yuchen. Thetter immediately averted his gaze and pretended to drink his tea as if nothing had happened. He didn¡¯t eat much in the middle of the night. His stomach felt empty as he drank his tea. He casually grabbed a handful of pastries from his te and threw them into his mouth. ¡°Mm, this PUFF TASTES PRETTY GOOD! ¡° The speaker didn¡¯t mean what he said, but the listener meant what he said. The expressionless Quan Che suddenly curled his lips at this moment. A hint of gentleness appeared in his ice-cold eyes. Even Qi Nian noticed his change at the first moment. He frowned and asked, ¡°Brother Che, why are you smiling? ¡° ¡°Nothing. ¡± Quan Che shook his head. His reply was very faint, but it couldn¡¯t hide the softness in his eyes. Bai Yuchen saw this and helplessly hugged his head. He wailed, ¡°No way, big brother! I¡¯m saying that this puff is delicious! It¡¯s not that Xiao puff of yours, alright? ¡° Qi Nian finally understood. Yan Yusheng¡¯s nickname was Xiao puff. She had investigated Yan Yusheng¡¯s information, so she knew about it. It was as if there was a hole in the bottom of his heart. It was very empty and very cold. Qi Nian gritted his teeth. When he looked at Quan Che again, his eyes were already red. It had been more than ten years. She had rarely seen brother che smile. Most of the time, he was indifferent and cold, making it difficult to approach him. However, Bai Yuchen had just casually mentioned a puff and he had smiled. This was the first time Qi Nian knew that he, who had always been cold and stern, also had such a gentle and silly smile. And all of this was because of Yan Yusheng¡­ ¡­ Bai Yuchen¡¯s words suddenly appeared in his mind. Love was only when two people were in love. She¡­ ¡­ was just wishful thinking and unrequited love ¡­ Brother Che had never smiled at her like that¡­ ¡­ Quan Che did not put his attention on Qi Nian, so he did not know what she was thinking. Seeing that it was gettingte, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to send you back. ¡° He did not n to let the two of them stay at home for the night. It was a little disagreeable, so he still had to avoid them. Chapter 2185

Chapter 2185: There were some people in chapter 2185 who were different

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Bai Yuchen put down the teacup in his hand, pped his hands, and stood up. ¡°Alright then. It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early! ¡° After saying that, he turned to look at the depressed Qi Nian. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you off on the way. ¡° Qi Nian shook her head. ¡°You should go back first. I have something to tell brother Che. ¡° Her tone was very firm, so firm that it made one¡¯s heart ache. Bai Yuchen hesitated for a moment. He did not say what he wanted to say in the end. He only took his clothes and walked out of the door. After he left, the room suddenly fell silent. Quan Che didn¡¯t speak first. Just like in the past ten years, he rarely talked to her. At most, it was about matters between their families, or he was overseas and needed to pay more attention to his safety. Qi Nian waited for a long time but didn¡¯t hear Quan Che¡¯s Voice. Sighing, she could only speak first, ¡°brother Che, did you stay in Rao city because of her? ¡° Even if she didn¡¯t say it out loud, the two of them knew who she was referring to. Quan Che nodded slightly, not hesitating at all. In fact, she had already expected his answer. The Quan family¡¯s power base was in Sanjiang. Quan Che would inherit the Quan family in the future. The first thing Quan Che would do when he returned to the country would be to return to Sanjiang city. However, he ran over to Rao city eagerly. Not only did he buy a house here, but he also slowly shifted the focus of his business here. All of this was because Yan Yusheng was in Rao city. When he thought of this, Qi Nian pursed his lips and tears fell uncontrobly. Brother Che had actually gone to such lengths for that woman¡­ ¡­ ¡°Brother Che, can I ask you onest question? ¡± Qi Nian sniffled and asked again. ¡°Go ahead. ¡± Quan Che put down his teacup and looked at her seriously. He tried his best to steady his sniffles before Qi Nian looked up at Quan Che and asked solemnly, ¡°why don¡¯t you like me? ¡° Many people might think that this question was asking for humiliation. But Qi Nian felt that she had to know the answer. Only then would she be able to convince herself to give up¡­ ¡­ ¡°I treat you as my younger sister, ¡± Quan Che answered. ¡°Just like Tang Tang. ¡° The Quan family had four children, four surnames, and the youngest sister was called Tang Tang. Thest glimmer of hope in Qi Nian¡¯s heart waspletely extinguished with Quan Che¡¯s answer. If Brother Che said that she did something wrong, whether it was her bad personality or her bad looks, she could always think of ways to correct it. But rtionships were misced. Who else could do anything about it? Perhaps it was because they grew up together¡­ ¡­ Qi Nian narrowed his eyes and still refused to give up, ¡°what about Yan Yusheng? She has known you since she was young. Why don¡¯t you treat her as your younger sister? ¡° ¡°She¡¯s different. ¡± Quan Che lowered his eyes and looked at the few pieces of puff pastry on the te as he said slowly. Some people were different. They were destined from the start. And his wordspletely shattered Qi Nian¡¯s dreams. A simple statement that said that she was different really made people go crazy with jealousy. Qi Nian took a deep breath and stared at the puff on the te. Her eyes were red. ¡°I¡¯d like to see what¡¯s so different about her! ¡° After saying that, she stood up with a whoosh and walked out of the door with her bag in hand. However, she had only taken two steps when brother Che¡¯s cold warning came from behind. ¡°Xiao Nian, don¡¯t touch her. Otherwise, we won¡¯t even be friends. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±her footsteps suddenly stopped. Qi Nian didn¡¯t turn back. She gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t allow herself to cry. Chapter 2186

Chapter 2186: was a breakup, right?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION More than ten years ofpanionship, and all she got in return was this one sentence. She suddenly knew why Bai Yuchen had said that she had overestimated herself¡­ ¡­ In the end, she didn¡¯t say another word. Qi Nian ran off quickly. Quan Che didn¡¯t chase after her. Those kind words would only give her more hope. He let out a long sigh, picked up his phone, and dialed Bai Yuchen¡¯s number. ¡°Xiao Nian is out. Help me persuade her. ¡° When he received the call, Bai Yuchen was leaning against a big tree in the courtyard with a half-eaten apple in his hand. He saw Qi Nian running out of the vi crying. She looked as if she had been wronged. ¡°What did you do to her? ¡± Bai Yuchen asked worriedly, his brows furrowed tightly. In his memory, although Qi nian would asionally be a little willful, she was still pure-hearted. She was usually cheerful and rarely cried. There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone before he sighed. ¡°Let her give up. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Bai Yuchen wasn¡¯t surprised by this answer. Actually, he quite admired Quan Che. When it was time to be gentle, it was as warm as the warm sun in winter. When it was time to be heartless, it was even colder than the temperature of the ten thousand year cold pond. This was still better than being ambiguous and cheating on her, right? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you persuade her. ¡± At times like this, it was time for his eldest cousin to make a move! However¡­ ¡­ ¡°but I have a condition. ¡° ¡°speak. ¡± The person on the other end of the line was rather straightforward. Bai Yuchen immediately arched his eyebrows and looked as if he had seeded. ¡°I want to¡­ ¡° ¡°¡­¡± Qi Nian rushed out of the vi in one breath. The car that Quan Che had arranged for him had been waiting for a long time. Although he was angry, he still had to take the car. As soon as he got into the car, Qi Nian said angrily, ¡°go to the Yan family! ¡° The driver was stunned for a moment. The Yan family was right next door¡­ ¡­ And young master¡¯s instructions were for him to send Miss Qi back to the hotel ¡­ ¡°This¡­ ¡° At the critical moment, another person got into the car. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her. Go Straight back to the hotel. ¡± As Bai Yuchen spoke, he mmed the car door shut. ¡°Yes, Young Master Bai. ¡± The chauffeur immediately nodded and started the car. Qi Nian ignored the fact that the car was already driving away from the Yan family. He turned around and red angrily at the man sitting beside him. ¡°What are you doing? This is my car! ¡° ¡°wrong. This is little Che¡¯er¡¯s car. ¡± Bai Yuchen shook his index finger at her, his face showing that he didn¡¯t care. ¡°HMPH! ¡± Qi Nian turned his head away and didn¡¯t look at him again. However, just from his tone, it was obvious that she was very angry at this moment. There were still wet tears on her little face. Seeing her like this, Bai Yuchen did not continue to say anything to provoke her. Instead, he smiled faintly. As expected, a really kind person was the easiest to bully. Even though he had gotten into the car rashly, she did not mor to chase him out of the car, even though she was in a really bad mood at the moment. Could it be considered a breakup? Bai Yuchen used to be the person who did not think highly of his first love when he was young. He always felt that it was an impulse when he was young, and it was not true love. But now that he saw Qi Nian, he suddenly had the urge to change his mind. Perhaps love really had nothing to do with age. It only had to do with that particr person. The car drove all the way from the secluded upscale residential area into the bustling city center. After passing by two crowded food streets, waves of Barbecue incense drifted into the car. Qi Nian had not eaten tonight¡­ ¡­ smelling this smell, his stomach immediately began to grumble ¡­ He covered his stomach in embarrassment, but Bai Yuchen, who was beside him, did not give him face at all andughed loudly. ¡°hungry? Let¡¯s go! Big Brother will bring you to eat supper! ¡° Chapter 2187

Chapter 2187: a different life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Qi NIAN¡¯s face turned red instantly. He still refused to admit it, ¡°who said I¡¯m hungry? ! ¡° Bai Yuchenughed even louder. He looked at the driver in the front row and said, ¡°stop the car! ¡° The driver knew about Bai Yuchen and Quan Che¡¯s rtionship, so he stopped the car without hesitation. When Qi Nian was pulled out of the car, he was still thinking about how to take revenge on this hateful Bai Yuchen. However, as soon as he stood on the food street, he was immediately attracted by the stalls on both sides of the street. In recent years, not only Rao city, but many other cities had undergone renovation. The street vendors that used to be on the street had slowly disappeared. In their ce was this kind of food street that appeared in every area of the city. At night, all kinds of delicacies gathered together. It was very lively. ¡°MUTTON SKEWERS! SELLING MUTTON SKEWERS! ¡° ¡°grilled squid, GUARANTEED SPICY AND FRESH! ¡° ¡°Stinky Tofu, no stinky, no charge! ¡° Many lively bosses were hawking along the street. There were even some that were generously given to passersby to taste. People came and went. It was very lively. Almost as soon as they stood there, they were immediately attracted by the atmosphere. For a moment, Qi Nian couldn¡¯t care less about being sad. She looked at the food in a daze, and her brain was already under her control¡­ ¡­ Bai Yuchen was happy to see this scene. He randomly picked a barbeque shop and dragged Qi Nian in. ¡°What¡¯s the point of just looking at it! Of course, you have to eat it before you know the taste! ¡° ¡°Hey! I¡­ I don¡¯t eat in ces like this¡­ ¡± Qi Nian refused softly, but she followed him in honestly ¡­ ¡°TRUST ME! IT¡¯LL DEFINITELY BE DELICIOUS! You¡¯ll know when you smell it! It¡¯s first-rate! ¡° The smell was indeed tempting¡­ ¡­ But Qiannian, who had been pampered since she was young, was still a little worried. ¡°But¡­ will it be dirty? ¡° The auntie who was in charge of taking care of her never let her eat roadside stalls. ¡°What¡¯s so dirty about it? Miss, try living a normal life once in a while! ¡± Bai Yuchen didn¡¯t care about that. He waved his hand and found the menu, then began to order. After choosing a few dishes that looked good, he asked Qi Nian, ¡°what do you want to eat? ¡° ¡°anything¡­ ¡° ¡°Do you have any taboos? ¡° ¡°well¡­ I don¡¯t really like spicy food¡­ ¡± although Qi Nian answered hesitantly, at least he didn¡¯t seem to dislike roadside stalls so much ¡­ Hearing that, Bai Yuchen really ordered a few vegetarian dishes and even specifically told the boss not to be too spicy. After that, the two of them sat on the small table next to the barbecue stall and waited. There were many peopleing and going around. Many girls were holding ice cream cones in their hands, which were colorful. They became the most beautiful decoration on this hot and stuffy night. Qi Nian couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. She had never tried to eat this on the street¡­ ¡­ Moreover, the Auntie always said that being cold was not good for the body, so she never gave her ice cream. Bai Yuchen could see the desire in her eyes. He coughed lightly and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some drinks. Wait for me here. ¡° After saying that, he disappeared into the crowd. ¡°Wait¡­ ¡± Qi Nian wanted to stop him. After all, this ce was too unfamiliar to her, so she felt a little uneasy. However, since she had already left, she could only stay alone. Qi Nian hugged her bag tightly and watched all kinds of people pass by her. For the first time, she realized that people could still live like this¡­ ¡­ She might not stay at home at night to practice yoga, practice the piano, and read and write. It turned out that¡­ ¡­ She could also hang out with her friends ¡­ Chapter 2188

Chapter 2188: would melt if he didn¡¯t eat it

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Bai Yuchen returned in about five minutes. When she returned, she was holding two ice cream cones in her hands. One was light green while the other was light yellow. ¡°What vor do you want to eat? Matcha and mango. ¡± Bai Yuchen sat down opposite her and handed the two ice cream cones to her. ¡± ¡­ ¡± praying spirit was stunned for a few seconds before she said embarrassedly, ¡°Auntie doesn¡¯t allow me to eat this, say¡­ ¡° ¡°HURRY UP! ¡± Bai Yuchen shook her arm to indicate that her hand was sore. This time, Qiannian could not hesitate. She stared at the two ice cream cones and took away the light green ones. It was Matcha¡¯s taste. Seeing this, Bai Yuchen retracted her hands and took a bite of her own. She curled her lips and said, ¡°so sweet! Do girls like sweet things? ¡° Qiannian did not answer. She held the light green toy carefully with both hands. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She was actually reluctant to eat it. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat it, it will melt, ¡± Bai Yuchen reminded her, but there was a faint sadness in her heart. A child like Qi Nian, who was born into a wealthy family and had never had to worry about food and clothing, didn¡¯t actually have everything. Qi Nian lowered her head and saw that the ice cream cone was really starting to melt, so she hurriedly took a small bite. The ice in her mouth was very magical. It was sweet and fragrant, and the texture was very dense and soft. It was different from the ones she had eaten before. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! ¡± She smiled from the bottom of her heart and took another big bite. She was as satisfied as a child. In such a short time, the barbeque was being served one after another. A few tes were ced open. There were all kinds of meat and vegetables, and the entire table was filled with fragrance. Bai Yuchen picked a te that was not very spicy and pushed it in front of Qi Nian. ¡°Here, these are not spicy. EAT IT. ¡° ¡°This¡­ how do I eat it? ¡± Qi Nian looked at the food on the te, which was all skewered with wooden sticks. There were no chopsticks, knives, and forks, so he really did not know where to start ¡­ Bai Yuchen rubbed his forehead helplessly. Then, he picked up a skewer of mutton from the te with his bare hands and directly bit into one of the pieces of meat. He pulled the skewer and bit off the meat. After doing this series of demonstration actions, Bai Yuchen said, ¡°did you see it clearly? Just eat it like this. ¡° Qi Nian nodded and imitated his earlier actions. He also picked up a skewer of mutton and started to bite it in small bites. She had seeded on the first try. She smiled very happily. In addition, the taste of the meat was indeed not bad. It had a special smell of roasted charcoal, which made her even more satisfied! Not long after, those that were not very spicy were swept away. Qi Nian did not have enough to eat. She stretched out her hand to take the slightly spicy ones in front of Bai Yuchen. After eating a few mouthfuls, she could not say anything about the spicy ones. Bai Yuchen asked the boss to bring her some juice and poured it for her. Taking advantage of the time when she was pouring the juice, he asked her again, ¡°how is it? The spicy ones are better, right? ¡° ¡°Yes! ! ¡± Qi Nian nodded heavily. She was so excited that she looked like a child who hadn¡¯t seen the world. She continued to bury her head in her food. She felt like she had opened the door to a new world! Bai Yuchen didn¡¯t eat much throughout the whole process, and almost all of the food was given to her. After she had cleaned up most of the food on the table, he opened his mouth and asked, ¡°little Nian ¡®er, you haven¡¯t eaten these things before, have you? ¡° ¡°No¡­ ¡± Qi Nian shook his head in confusion. After finishing thest roasted shrimp, he wiped his hands with a tissue. ¡°Then what did you like to eat the most in the past? ¡° ¡°steak. ¡° ¡°What about now? ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± This question made Qi Nian fall silent for a few seconds. Then, he pointed at the pile of leftover bamboo skewers on the table with a smile. ¡°ROASTED LAMB SKEWERS! ¡° Chapter 2189

Chapter 2189: In chapter 2189, someone had to quit first

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After Qi Nian gave this answer, Bai Yuchen suddenly stopped smiling and leaned closer to look at Qi Nian seriously ¡°before you liked mutton skewers, steak was your favorite. Why did you change your mind after seeing mutton skewers? ¡° Qi Nian was stunned. This question¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t have an answer ¡­ She lowered her head to look at the messy dining table and suddenly thought of a word, ¡®liking the new and disliking the old¡¯ . However, Bai Yuchen gave apletely different conclusion. ¡°Some things are special because the moment they appear, they can subvert all your previous knowledge. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±This time, Qi Nian fellpletely silent. The expression on her face was no longer as lively as before. Instead, it was as dead as ash. She roughly knew what Bai Yuchen was trying to say. After all, wasn¡¯t he just trying to make her give up on brother Che? The unknown fire in her heart had just red up. Just as she was about to explode, Bai Yuchen said again, ¡°what guarantee do you have that you won¡¯t encounter mutton Kebabs in the future and will like steak for the rest of your life? ¡° ¡°Brother Che is not steak! ¡± Qi Nian raised her eyebrows and rudely interrupted Bai Yuchen. Bai Yuchen was not annoyed. The main point was that it was enough for her to understand. ¡°Wasn¡¯t your past life restricted everywhere ¡°You only have Che er by your side, right ¡°You¡¯ve been following him since you were young, just like the steak in your life. ¡°Xiao Nian, there are many beautiful things in this world. Don¡¯t you want to find them? ¡° Qi Nian had heard a lot of these words. In the past, she did not take them to heart because she knew that no matter what others said, it was only to stop her from being with brother Che. And she liked brother Che, so she did not need to pay attention to those who wanted to break them up. However, Bai Yuchen¡¯s words today made her heart experience something different. She no longer had that conflicted feeling in her heart. On the contrary, she began to think seriously. The empty bamboo sticks scattered on the table seemed to remind her that there were many, many things in this world that she had never seen before. Compared to brother Che, she now wanted to understand and see those things that she had never seen before. ¡°Brother Che said that he only treats me as his sister, just like how he treats Tang Tang. He said that the person he likes is Yan Yusheng, and he said that she¡¯s different. ¡± After a long time, Qi Nian finally opened her heart. Bai Yuchen saw that she was jabbing at the te with a bamboo stick as she spoke. He knew that she was definitely unwilling. Who would be willing if they couldn¡¯t get the person they loved? But someone had to quit first¡­ ¡­ Quan Che and Yan Yusheng were in love. The person who quit could only be Qi Nian. ¡°silly girl, it¡¯s his loss that he doesn¡¯t like you. Why don¡¯t you just go find someone you like? ¡± Bai Yuchen smiled and said it very casually, as if this matter was actually very simple and notplicated at all. Qiqi Nian¡¯s originally heavy heart was suddenly enlightened after hearing Bai Yuchen¡¯s words. ¡°really? ¡° ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Think about your mood when you were eating the mutton skewers just now. Did you forget about the steak in a minute? ¡° Bai Yuchen changed his mind without batting an eyelid. Actually, he knew that at Qi Nian¡¯s age, she probably didn¡¯t understand what love was. She only knew that she liked Quan Che and was afraid that he would be snatched away, just like how she didn¡¯t want to let others y with the toys she liked when she was young. Otherwise, his theory of liking food would definitely not be able to fool Qi Nian into having sex. ¡°It seems like it¡­ ¡± Qi Nian nodded hesitantly, and her heart gradually rxed. She also had her own pride. Brother Che had rejected her so much, and she also knew self-respect and self-respect. Chapter 2190

Chapter 2190:, other than love

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°THAT¡¯S ENOUGH! Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ve eaten and we¡¯ve thought things through. I¡¯ll send you back to the hotel. ¡± Bai Yuchen pped her hands and stood up. After paying, she walked out of the restaurant with her prayers. This time, the prayers were not rejected. She looked back at the entire food street and suddenly realized that this was the real world¡­ ¡­ Her heart was no longer filled with jealousy. Instead, it was filled with something warmer. No matter how much of what Bai Yuchen said was true, at this moment, she suddenly found something tofort herself. In this world, besides love, there were many, many beautiful things¡­ ¡­ Without love, she could still find other beautiful things, right? There was no need to trap herself in that twisted and dark world, was there? Actually, some things, after she had epted it, she had also let it go. She thought that it was time for her to return to Sanjiang City and visit her parents. However, before she left, she still had some things to do. Perhaps some people would think that this was very stupid, or even unnecessary, but she still wanted to go and see Yan Yusheng again. The girl whom brother Che called ¡®different¡¯ . ¡°¡­¡± Early the next morning, Qi Nian did not inform anyone. She came out of the hotel alone and took a taxi to the Yan residence. When she was at the door, she only revealed her name to the security guard. Not long after, the door opened, and the Butler personally came out to wee her. Then, he brought her upstairs and went to Yan Yusheng¡¯s room to wait. At this time, Yan Yusheng had just returned from her morning jog. It was not convenient for her to meet the guests since she was covered in sweat, so she went to shower and change first. The Servants Prepared Breakfast and let Qi Nian eat while waiting for Yan Yusheng. ¡°Miss, this is what miss likes to eat on a daily basis. If you need anything, you can let us know at any time. ¡° But clearly, Qi Nian did not have much of an appetite. She nodded her head casually. After the servants left, she took a nce at the breakfast on the table. It looked like the most ordinary in porridge dishes, but there was a hidden meaning behind it. The Porridge was soft, fragrant, and smooth, sparkling and translucent. The XIAOLONGBAO was ced on the bottom with fresh lotus leaves, and then it was served in a basket made of handmade bamboo. There were even two pink flowers ced around it, looking beautiful and alluring. One White, one green, and one pink. Just from a visual point of view, it was a grand feast. The remaining two side dishes, one hot and one cold, were obviously made with great effort. Although they were not as gorgeous as those made by top chefs, they made people feel veryfortable. Judging from the effort of these servants, they also knew how much Miss Yan Yusheng was loved at home. It was just that¡­ ¡­ Yan Yusheng liked porridge and steamed buns. Brother Che, who was used to bread sandwiches overseas all year round, had a very strange taste. Could they live together ? ? With a slight frown, Qi Nian got up again and wandered around the room. It could be seen that this should be considered a small part of the study. It was a ce to receive guests. There were simple tables and small chairs, all meticulously arranged. There were many books on the bookshelf, but most of them were rted to piano and music. Next to it was a huge piano. The ck and white piano keys were crisscrossed elegantly, touching them felt smooth and delicate. Qi Nian suddenly recalled Yan Yusheng¡¯s stunning performance on the stagest night and could not help but sigh. Yan Yusheng must have practiced the piano day and night, right Otherwise, she would not have such superb piano skills¡­ ¡­ A person who was so obsessed with music should have a heart as pure as unpolished jade, right? In the silence, the sound of footsteps and conversation came from outside the door. ¡°Miss Qi, Miss Qi is already waiting inside. ¡° ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡° Chapter 2191

Chapter 2191: had been waiting for a long time

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In the blink of an eye, Yan Yusheng, who was wearing an apricot dress, walked in. She wore a refreshing ponytail, her small face was fair, her eyes were clear, and there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. She took the initiative to beckon herself, ¡°hello, you¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, haven¡¯t you? ¡° Qi Nian shook his head and suddenly felt a little apologetic. He didn¡¯t even bother to beckon and rushed here so early in the morning. It could be seen that Yan Yusheng was also in a hurry. Perhaps she didn¡¯t even enjoy her morning exercise? ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you so early. ¡± After thinking for a while, she still apologized. Afterst night, she no longer had so much hostility towards Yan Yusheng and slowly began to calm down. It was as if she was treating a friend she had just met. Yan Yusheng was stunned for a moment. Afterst night, she roughly knew Qi Nian¡¯s thoughts towards Quan Che. She was actually a little surprised to be here so early in the morning, but she did not expect Qi Nian¡¯s attitude to be much better than she had imagined. No matter what, the other party had already expressed their goodwill. As the host, she naturally could not be stingy. The smile on her lips slowly spread. Yan Yusheng looked at the untouched breakfast on the table and pulled Qi Nian to sit down. ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. You¡¯re just in time. You haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet. Why don¡¯t we eat together? ¡° ¡°Sure. ¡± Qi Nian nodded and sat next to Yan Yusheng. Seeing that the eldest miss had taken her seat, aunt Liu brought another breakfast over. Qi Nian had thought that it would be the same as her own, but she did not expect it to be baguette bread, jam, and some fruits. Aunt Liu could see the confusion in Qiannian¡¯s eyes, so she exined with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know what miss will want to eat in the morning, so we usually prepare Chinese and western food. ¡° In fact, in the beginning, Xia Jinqi had instructed that whatever Yu Hanyu Sheng and her sister ate, they had to prepare the same for the three children of the Wu family. However, aunt Liu declined tactfully. It was not until her youngest daughter slowly grew up that her body was not in good health. Xia Jinqi wanted to improve her food, so aunt Liu reluctantly epted it. She did not follow the eldest miss¡¯standard. She only picked the remaining portion every day and gave it to her youngest daughter to eat. By doing so, she did not waste any food and was also indebted to the Yan family. It was really the best of both worlds. When Qi Nian heard her words, she was once again sure that Yan Yusheng must have grown up under the love of a family¡­ ¡­ After saying that, aunt Liu turned around and left. Yan Yusheng and Qi Nian chatted as they ate. ¡°Miss Qi, why did youe to see me today? ¡± Yan Yusheng asked as she drank a mouthful of fruit juice. Qi Nian took a sip of the porridge and was savoring the aftertaste. ¡°You can call me Xiao Nian. That¡¯s what brother Che and eldest cousin call me. ¡° Yan Yusheng nodded and suddenly frowned. ¡°ELDEST COUSIN? ¡° ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Bai Yuchen is brother Che¡¯s cousin. Didn¡¯t you know? I called him that following brother Che. ¡± Qi Nian continued to drink the porridge with his head buried in his mouth. His tone sounded very normal,pletely unlike the tense atmospherest night ¡­ ¡°I see¡­ ¡± Yan Yusheng couldn¡¯t think of the matter between Quan Che and Qi Nian for the time being. She waspletely shocked by Bai Yuchen¡¯s identity. She had been in school for so long, and she had always thought that teacher Bai was just teacher Bai. He was almost the same as anguage, culture, chemistry, and physics teacher. Who knew that he was actually rted to Quan Che? This was also¡­ ¡­ A little too surreal ? ? Moreover, why did she vaguely feel that something wasn¡¯t right? If it was said that Bai Yuchen and Quan Che had known each other since the beginning, then¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2192

Chapter 2192: he could not miss today¡¯s date

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Yusheng suddenly remembered that she was called to the office by Teacher Bai for no reason that day. She said that she suspected that she had cheated on her full marks exam paper. In the end, she left midway while she was doing the exam paper. At that time, there was a teenager in the office. Although she could not see clearly what the teenager looked like, she could vaguely remember that he was tall and handsome. Now that she thought about it carefully, could it be that he was brother Che Er? Qi Nian did not know what Yan Yusheng was thinking. Instead, he was secretly observing Yan Yusheng¡¯s every move while she was eating. Seeing that her actions were slow and deliberate, even when she bit off the piece of bread that was covered with jam, the corners of her mouth did not have a single trace of it. When she picked up the fruit with a fork, the utensils made the slightest sound of friction. Although she drank the fruit juice in small mouthfuls, her actions did not appear pretentious at all. On the contrary, it made people feel veryfortable. Every detail showed the upbringing and cultivation that she had received since she was young. Such a person was indeed a match for brother Che. After eating, Yan Yusheng told the school that she was on leave. She was prepared to apany Qi Nian on a day trip to Rao city. Aunt Liu came in and said with a happy expression, ¡°eldest Miss, Young Master Quan is here. ¡° ¡°Why is he here? ¡± Yan Yusheng was stunned for a moment. She saw the young man who walked in quickly with an anxious look on his face. His deep ck eyes were filled with panic and worry that she had never seen before. Clearly, he had rushed here in a hurry. When his gaze fell on her, that panic was forcibly reced by a brief moment of calmness. There was no other reason for Quan Che toe early in the morning. The car that was supposed to send Qiannian back to Sanjiang City did not pick her up. Quan Che contacted the hotel and found out that she had left early in the morning. He then asked the guards of the Yan family and found out that she hade here early in the morning. Recalling what Qi Nian had said when he leftst night, Quan Che immediately panicked and rushed over without thinking. He was afraid that Qi Nian would act impulsively and do something to hurt Yan Yusheng. The person that he had protected in his hands for more than ten years was not allowed to be hurt, not even the slightest bit, not even by anyone! His heart that was filled with worry was only half relieved when he saw that Yan Yusheng was intact. He adjusted his breathing and quickly walked to Yan Yusheng and stopped in front of her. His sharp ck eyes looked deeply into her eyes. ¡°Are you okay? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ ¡± Yan Yusheng shook her head, not knowing why. She looked at him in puzzlement. ¡°It¡¯s so early. Why are you here? ¡° Quan Che didn¡¯t answer, but Qi Nian, who was next to him, smiled. ¡°You must have known that you were taking me out to y, so you came to join in the fun! ¡° When he said these words, Qi Nian¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. She knew why brother Che hade to the Yan residence so early in the morning in a hurry. He was afraid that she would hurt Yan Yusheng, right? Ever since he came in, his eyes had never left Yan Yusheng. His heart was only for Yan Yusheng. If she didn¡¯t let go, wouldn¡¯t it be too boring? At least, let her regain some of herst bit of dignity¡­ ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Yan Yusheng smiled and turned to look at Quan Che. ¡°You just came to Rao city. You haven¡¯t strolled around yet, right? If you have time, let¡¯s go together? ¡° Quan Che then turned to look at Qi Nian and nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡° In reality, his schedule for today was very tight. He had just arrived in Rao city and had to start from scratch. There were too many things he needed to take care of. But¡­ ¡­ He couldn¡¯t miss today¡¯s date ¡­ Chapter 2193

Chapter 2193: Take a look at something special

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION After discussing it, the three of them set off together. Since they were going out for fun, they naturally wouldn¡¯t make a big fuss. The three of them sat in the same car. The driver was Wu Shu. Today, Yan Yuhan had something to do and couldn¡¯t go with them, so he was allowed toe out together. Qi Nian very consciously went to the front passenger seat. When she was fastening her seatbelt, she sneaked a nce at the backseat, her heart filled with mixed feelings. But when she retracted her gaze, she was surprised to find that the man next door was also looking at the rearview mirror. And he wasn¡¯t looking at anyone else, it was Yan Yusheng. She couldn¡¯t be more familiar with that gaze¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t get it. Could it be that he liked Yan Yusheng? In her confusion, Yan Yusheng¡¯s voice came from the backseat, ¡°brother Dashu, why didn¡¯t you apany my brother to thepany today? ¡° Yan Yusheng was also deeply surprised by Wu Shu¡¯s apanying. Because ever since he was young, Wu Shu had always been by Yan Yuhan¡¯s side. Whether it was in the open or in the dark, today was suddenly an exception. When Wu Shu heard this, he retracted his gaze as if he was fleeing. He turned around and started the car. At the same time, he replied, ¡°young master asked me to protect miss. . ¡° Actually, he knew that this was a chance that young master had given him. A chance to be by young miss. . Yan Yusheng nodded. Then, she saw Qi Nian looking back at her in surprise. She quickly exined, ¡°This is Wu Shu. He grew up with US brother and sister. I also call him brother. ¡° After saying that, she subconsciously looked at Quan Che who was beside her. It seemed like he was introducing him. Quan Che nodded slightly and looked at Wu Shu in the rearview mirror. ¡°Mr. Wu, nice to meet you. ¡° Wu Shu looked at the rearview mirror and said calmly, ¡°Young Master Quan, you¡¯re too kind. ¡° This simple sentence was neither servile nor overbearing. It was reserved, but it also addressed Quan Che as young master, separating his identity from it. This was the Wu family. Just like Liu Juan and his wife back then, they were grateful for the Yan family¡¯s kindness, but they had never climbed up the socialdder and knew their status. Qi Nian saw that the two of them had greeted each other, and he was embarrassed to not say anything. He could only smile and say, ¡°Hello, brother Wu. I¡¯m Qi Nian. ¡° ¡°Hello. ¡± Wu Shu nodded slightly and smiled back. Then, he drove seriously without any intention of chatting with them. However, he would still subconsciously look at the rearview mirror when he ran into a red light asionally. First, they went to the city center for a stroll. At noon, they ate Rao city¡¯s specialty dishes, and in the afternoon, they went to Qingxin Garden. Shopping malls were simr in every city. Yan Yusheng saw that Qi Nian was not interested in shopping, so he wanted to take her to see something special. Speaking of special, it was the one and only Qingxin Garden. ¡°This is the house that great-grandmother left behind. It¡¯s probably more than a hundred years old. It¡¯s been carefully maintained and renovated, and it¡¯s still antique. ¡± Yan Yusheng led the group into the courtyard and walked along the winding corridor. There were a few framedndscape paintings hanging on the wall of the corridor that connected the Lotus pond to the inner courtyard. The inscription was written in calligraphy and was very sloppy. There were also many seals. Qiannian could not understand them, but she felt that the paintings were probably a little old. Walking along the corridor, one could slowly feel that there seemed to be an indistinct sweet fragrance in the air, as well as a faint smell of green grass. At the end of the corridor was an endless lotus pond. This year, the Lotus flowers bloomed very luxuriantly, even squeezing the few pleasure boats that mother liked the most to the side. There was no room for action at all. Chapter 2194

Chapter 2194:, as long as you¡¯re willing

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION They walked along the long corridor to the center of the pool. A small attic was set up there. It was where long Qingxin used to make Qipao. Yan Yusheng did not take the guests to great-grandma¡¯s room without permission. Instead, she brought them to the small pavilion downstairs for a short rest. The servants served tea and snacks. She first went to offer incense to Great-grandma, and Wu Shu followed her. Only Quan Che and Qi Nian were left sitting opposite each other. The servants were also tactful. After the tea and snacks were served, they retreated to the side and lowered their heads to serve. The atmosphere was a little awkward at first. Qi Nian sighed and looked straight at Quan Che. ¡°I know why you came. ¡° Quan Che furrowed his brows but did not speak. He heard her question again, ¡°you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll hurt her, aren¡¯t you? ¡° Silence. Quan Che did not refute. After a long while, he lifted his thin lips. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Qi Nian gritted her teeth. She thought that brother Che would say that Yan Yusheng was innocent, or that Yan Yusheng did not know anything at all. She thought that brother Che would only speak up for Yan Yusheng. However, brother Che¡¯s words were directed at her. Her eyes suddenly turned red. The reason why she was able to live so peacefully in these ten years of living abroad was because brother Che had arranged everything for her behind her back. Apart from her love life, brother Che had taken good care of her. She should be grateful to such a person and not pester him endlessly. There was also Yan Yusheng. She was also a good person, so good that people couldn¡¯t hate her at all. Qi Nian let out a long sigh before lowering her eyes and looking at the tes of exquisite snacks on the table. It was something she had never seen before. She unceremoniously picked up a piece of hibiscus cake and put it into her mouth. It was sweet and not greasy, and it made her appetite soar. It was much better than the sandwiches and hamburgers she had eaten overseas. And it was precisely this taste that made herpletely make up her mind. ¡°Brother Che, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll treat her well. ¡± After swallowing the second piece of hibiscus cake, Qi Nian said with a little choked up voice, ¡°I¡¯ll like the person you like too. ¡° The person who was so stubborn yesterday that she wouldn¡¯t listen to a single word of his was suddenly enlightened today. It was as if she was a different person. Quan Che looked at her, a hint of apology shing in his eyes. He handed her a tissue. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve thought things through. ¡° Qi Nian obediently took the tissue and wiped the corners of his eyes. He asked again, ¡°can I still call you brother Che in the future? ¡° ¡°Of course. ¡± Quan Che nodded. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing. ¡° Hearing his answer, Qi Nian smiled happily. He picked out thergest piece of hibiscus cake and gave it to Quan Che. ¡°Brother Che, try this. It¡¯s Super Delicious! Although it¡¯s not as good as the mutton skewers I atest night! ¡° Quan Che took a look at the hibiscus cake that appeared in front of him and did not refuse. Instead, he took the opportunity to ask, st night? Bai Yuchen brought you there? ¡° ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s like opening the door to my new world! ¡° ¡°¡­¡± Inside the house. Yan Yusheng offered incense to long Qingxin and carefully wiped her photo frame. ¡°great-grandma was so beautiful when she was young! ¡± Looking at the bright smile of the young girl in horseback riding attire in the photo, Yan Yusheng sighed with some sadness. When great-grandma left, she was still too young and could not remember anything. All she could hear about great-grandma was from her parents, grandparents, and the photos and old things left behind by great-grandma in Qingxin Park. Wu Shu stood quietly behind her, watching her carefully wipe the photo frame and put it back in its original position. Chapter 2195

Chapter 2195: It was not good to break the rules in chapter 2195

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION When he had first stepped into Qingxin garden with his parents, he had met the Great Madam once. Although his memory was very blurry, he could vaguely remember that it was an olddy with a heroic face and a kind and kind smile. In the silence, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the door. Before he turned his head, he heard a familiar voice, ¡°the eldest miss is here? Aiya! Why didn¡¯t you inform me earlier? ¡° Thetter half of the sentence was said to the servants under him, with a slight reprimand. Yan Yusheng only turned around when she heard that, and a smile immediately appeared on her small face. ¡°Uncle Wu! I¡¯m also here at thest minute, so I thought I¡¯d drop by to see you! ¡° ¡°Alright, alright. There¡¯s your favorite fish in the pond. I¡¯ll fish a few for you in a while. Braised or soup? The tomatoes in the ground are just ripe, why don¡¯t we still make tomato stewed fish? ¡± Butler Wu said a lot of words excitedly He had watched Yan Yusheng grow up, and in addition, he was grateful to the Yan family. Naturally, he doted on this child even more. It was not an exaggeration to say that he treated her better than his own daughter. ¡°Let¡¯s stew the fish with tomatoes! Uncle Wu¡¯s fish with tomatoes is the best! ¡± Yan Yusheng could not help but act coquettishly Originally, she had wanted to ask Quan Che and Qi Nian about where to eat lunch. After all, they were guests. But now that she saw uncle Wu¡¯s enthusiasm, she was really embarrassed to refuse. After saying that, she turned to look at Wu Shu, who had not spoken all this while, and said to uncle Wu, ¡°uncle Wu, brother Dashu is here too. Make some of his favorite dishes as well. Let¡¯s get together for lunch! ¡° Upon hearing that, Butler Wu turned back to look at his eldest son and said shyly, ¡°this¡­dy still brought her friends over. We won¡¯t eat together. It¡¯s not good to let people know that we broke the rules! ¡° ¡°It¡¯s okay! They won¡¯t mind these things. It¡¯s settled then! ¡± Yan Yusheng had never treated them as servants. Since young, they had been called brother and uncle. They were no different from a family. Butler Wu could not be persuaded and could only nod. ¡°okay, okay, okay. WE¡¯LL LISTEN TO XIAO PUFF! ¡° Yan Yusheng then smiled and winked at Wu Shu. ¡°brother Dashu, you haven¡¯t seen uncle Wu for a long time, right? You guys have a good chat. I¡¯LL BRING THEM FISHING! ¡° After saying that, he took the lead and left the room. It was only at this moment that Wu Shu saw Yan Yusheng¡¯s back as she left. Only then did he understand why she wanted toe to Qingxin Garden. Other than bringing Quan Che and Qi Nian to y, perhaps¡­ ¡­ She just wanted to bring him back to see her elderly father ? ? Sighing secretly, Wu Shu turned to look at his father. ¡°Dad, I heard from third brother that your back pain has acted up again some time ago? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s nothing! I¡¯ve applied the ointment you sent me. It¡¯s much better now! ¡± Butler Wu waved his hand He did not take these things to heart. That was an old problem of his. In the past, he had fallen down from fishing in the winter. Now, as he got older, he became more and more ipetent. After a few consecutive rains, he became ill. His minor illness and minor pain were nothing serious. However, he was worried about his children. ¡°How about you? Stay by the young master¡¯s side and be careful in everything. You must protect the young master well, understand? ¡° ¡°I understand. ¡± Wu Shu nodded and helped his father out of the House. Butler Wu was still worried. ¡°and your brother who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth, don¡¯t let him cause any more trouble! The Yan family has taken care of our family for so many years. Even if we were to be smashed to pieces, we wouldn¡¯t be able to repay them! ¡° Chapter 2196

Chapter 2196: was being teased to the point of no return

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Wu Shu listened quietly. All these years, his parents did not often whisper in his ear. He could also feel that the Yan family was good. When Yan Yusheng went downstairs, Qi Nian had already finished all the pastries on the table. Moreover, he looked like he had not finished yet. Seeing that she hade, he immediately sighed ¡°Yu Sheng! The pastries in your house are too delicious! Is the chef a local? Can you let him teach me how to make them? ¡° No matter what, he hade to Rao city. Qi Nian could not bring these delicacies with him, so he thought that he might as well learn a thing or two so that he could cook them for his parents to taste. Speaking of which, she had not seen her parents for many years. It was a little unfilial of her to go back empty-handed. This was all brother Che¡¯s fault! If he had not returned to the country without telling her, she would have rushed back after finding out about it. How could she have forgotten to buy a gift? ! ! Yan Yusheng did not know why, but Qiannian¡¯s attitude towards her hadpletely changed after just one night. However, no matter what the reason was, Qiannian was now more likable. ¡°Alright, it should be quite easy to learn. Shall I bring you to the kitchen? ¡± Yan Yusheng nodded and stood up enthusiastically, preparing to bring her there. Qi Nian also stood up, but he shook his head, ¡°just find someone to bring me there! You can talk to brother Che Together! ¡° After saying that, without waiting for Yan Yusheng¡¯s reply, he randomly picked a servant who was very close to him and said, ¡°can I trouble you to bring me to the kitchen? ¡° The Servant immediately made an inviting gesture respectfully, ¡°this way, please. ¡° Qi Nian turned around and smiled at Yan Yusheng, then left with the servant without hesitation. The moment she turned around, she secretly sighed and told herself, ¡°Qi Nian, you did well. ¡°. That¡¯s it. If Brother Che is happy and Yu Sheng is happy, you¡­ ¡­ will also be happy ¡­ Yan Yusheng wanted to stop her, ¡°little¡­ ¡° ¡°Let her go. ¡± A familiar voice came from behind. Yan Yusheng turned around and frowned at Quan Che, ¡°what¡­ happened to you guys just now? ¡° She could more or less guess Qi Nian¡¯s feelings towards Quan Che. In this aspect, whether a girl had experience or not, her sixth sense was very sensitive. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± Quan Che didn¡¯t intend to exin in detail. He only said, ¡°little Nian said that she will treat you well in the future. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Yan Yusheng was stunned. She almost thought that the two of them were quarreling and quarreling. Who knew that they were actually talking about her? Yan Yusheng did not intend to ask about the details of their conversation. After a daze, she smiled and said, ¡°I will treat her well too. ¡° ¡°Huh? ¡± Quan Che looked at her with a faint smile, as if he did not hear her clearly. Her small face immediately turned red. Yan Yusheng lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at him. After a while, she stammered, ¡°because¡­ because she is your cherished friend. ¡° Because she¡¯s the person you cherish, I will treat her well, unconditionally. This¡­ Should be considered a confession ? ? If Shenjia Linxi were present at this moment, she would definitely drop her jaw in shock! Who would have thought that Miss Yan Yusheng, who had never been in a rtionship since she was young, would actually be so good at sweet-talking? ! ! And, she even said it so naturally? ! ! Look at the little mes jumping up and down in our aloof eldest young master Quan¡¯s pupils. It was obvious that he was being teased to the point of no return! ¡°She¡¯s my cherished friend, so you treat her well. Then¡­ ¡± Quan Che suddenly stood up and walked up to Yan Yusheng, stopping. ¡°What about me? ¡° Chapter 2197

Chapter 2197:, what was his identity

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION His tall figure pressed down, and his fiery gaze looked at her tenderly. His unique masculine aura surrounded her in an instant. Yan Yusheng blinked, her small face burning hot. After a long while, she squeezed out a few words, ¡°i¡­ I will treat you well too¡­ ¡° ¡°How well? ¡± Quan Che narrowed his eyes slightly and continued to ask. He would not give in on this issue. Although they would spend a lot of time together in the future, when it came to matters of love, the sooner they were exposed, the sooner they could rest assured. It was not that he did not notice the way Wu Shu looked at her¡­ ¡­ They were all men, so they understood the meaning of it too well. Yan Yusheng naturally did not know that Quan Che had thought so much. She only answered naively, ¡°very good, very good! ¡° As she said that, she walked around him and walked towards the edge of the pool. After temporarily getting out of the alert range, Yan Yusheng felt that she could breathe smoothly. Thus, she took the opportunity to change the topic, ¡°Brother Che Er, do you want to go fishing? Let¡¯s have a good all-fish feast tonight! ¡° Quan Che turned his head to look at the girl with bright eyes and white teeth by the Lotus pond. He narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and nodded slightly. ¡°Okay. ¡° Seeing that he had agreed, Yan Yusheng did not say anything else. She directly got someone to take the fishing rod and Bait, picked a cool and cool ce, and started the fishing n. Seeing that Yan Yusheng did not ask the servants to help, he skillfully hung up the bait and picked a ce to throw the bait. Quan Che smiled and asked, ¡°do you like fishing? ¡° ¡°I can kill time when I have nothing to do. ¡± Yan Yusheng smiled and said, ¡°when I was young, I went to my grandfather¡¯s house to y. When he and Qingzhou were painting, he could sit for an afternoon. I would fish by the side. ¡° As time passed, he had actuallye up with some techniques. For example, on summer mornings, he had to bathe in ces with sunlight. When the sun came out for one or two hours, he had to bathe in ces with aquatic nts. These were all life experiences! When Quan Che heard this, he furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°Old Master Xia likes to paint? ¡° Out of his true love for his family, Quan Che also got to know the members of the Xia family, including everyone¡¯s hobbies. However, he didn¡¯t know that Xia Jitian actually liked to paint? When Yan Yusheng heard this, she was first stunned. Then, she shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m talking about my mother¡¯s Godfather, GRANDPA Qi. ¡° When she said this, Quan Che¡¯s slightly furrowed brows didn¡¯t rx. He didn¡¯t know that Yan Yusheng had another grandfather. However, no matter who this person was, he wasn¡¯t interested. The only thing he wanted to know was¡­ ¡­ ¡°Is he good to you? ¡° ¡°very good! He¡¯s always lived in seclusion and rarely went out. Moreover, he always said that I look very simr to my mother. ¡± As Yan Yusheng said this, she was also absent-minded for a moment. Every time she went, grandpa Qi was very happy. He would bring her a lot of delicious food, tell her stories, and even let her be a model. But many times, she found that GRANDPA Qi would stare at her in a daze¡­ ¡­ It was as if he saw someone else through her. Later, when she asked her mother, she only smiled and said that it was because they looked too much like grandma. GRANDPA, you Miss Grandma¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, Yan Yusheng looked back at Quan Che. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to see him another day! ¡° ¡°okay. ¡± Quan Che continued to nod. Then, he thought of a serious question and asked her, ¡°in what capacity? ¡° ¡°Ah? ¡± Yan Yusheng was stunned for a moment and looked at him in confusion. Quan Che was not in a hurry. He exined with a faint smile, ¡°in what capacity will I visit your grandfather? ¡° Yan Yusheng,¡±¡­¡± Chapter 2198

Chapter 2198:, I¡¯m here for you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was normal for friends toe over to visit, but if it was to pay a visit to an elder in the family, then it wouldn¡¯t make sense if they didn¡¯t have any special connections. Yan Yusheng immediately reacted to Quan Che¡¯s reminder. Her face turned red without her noticing. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him, ¡°just¡­ just¡­ ¡° After half a day, she didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, her ears turnedpletely red, and her whole body was on fire. Quan Che¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Looking at the girl who had be so cute because of his words, a certain part of his heart became extremely soft. He took a step forward, and hisrge, broad hand carefully held hers. ¡°Do you still remember what I said when I left? ¡° Yan Yusheng looked up at him and nodded lightly. Of course she remembered. Even though more than ten years had passed, the scene of that night was still vivid in her mind. He said that when she was twenty years old, he woulde back. And He came back early. ¡°Do you know why I came back early? ¡± He asked again. Yan Yusheng looked into his handsome and deep eyes and tilted her head slightly, guessing, ¡°did you finish your studies? ¡° ¡°Yes, ¡± Quan Che answered, a trace of gentleness gradually appearing in his eyes. ¡°For twelve years, I didn¡¯t ck off at all, just so that I coulde back to see you early. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Yan Yusheng was stunned. She only knew that he must have a reason foring back early. She didn¡¯t expect that it was for her¡­ ¡­ Her stunned look became the best words of love in his eyes. His well-defined fingers lifted slightly and gently stroked the side of her face. He said to her word by word, ¡°when we were young, my parents set a marriage contract for us. I have always taken it to heart. ¡° The matter that had not been made clear was finally exposed. Yan Yusheng¡¯s small hands that hung by her side quietly clenched and then quietly let go, repeating the same process. After an unknown amount of time, she sighed softly, ¡°but it has been so many years. You¡­ don¡¯t even know me. Or, brother Che Er, if you only want to listen to your parents¡¯ arrangements, then we¡­ ¡° It was one thing for the two of them to have a good impression of each other, but since they brought up the marriage engagement when they were young, it was apletely different matter. When they were young, they didn¡¯t understand. They only thought that it was fun for their parents to talk about it, so they blindly joined in the fun. But now that they had grown up and understood the meaning behind it, they had to exin things clearly. ¡°They are them, and I am me. I know the meaning of marriage. ¡± Quan Che interrupted her hesitation and told her in an extremely firm tone, ¡°Yusheng, I¡¯m here for you. ¡° It was just a simple sentence, but it caused a huge wave in Yan Yusheng¡¯s heart. She stared at him in a daze and suddenly felt like she was floating in the air. Her feet couldn¡¯t touch the ground, and her heart was beating extremely fast. There was something pleasant that was secreting rapidly, making her feel an indescribable happiness! She thought, this was probably the feeling of being moved? It was so real and so fast. Her tightly clenched hands finally loosened at this moment. She smiled and looked at him. Her bright eyes and white teeth were as bright as spring flowers. ¡°So, you went to the school to see me as soon as you came back? ¡± Her tone was tinged with a hint of mischievous pride. Quan Che furrowed his slender brows slightly and fell silent. ¡°The person who was reading behind the curtain that day was you, right? ¡± The smile on Yan Yusheng¡¯s lips slowly widened. ¡°You even kept quiet on purpose, afraid that I would recognize you? ¡° Chapter 2199

Chapter 2199:, what did I sayst night?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She threw out a series of questions. Even though Quan Che did not say a word, she knew that she had guessed correctly! Moreover, the person who knew that she had always cared about turned out to care about her. This feeling was really too wonderful¡­ ¡­ Quan Che looked at the girl in front of him who was smiling brightly. The corners of his thin lips gradually rose. ¡°When did you find out? ¡° Those carefully hidden actions were discovered just like that. He was actually not angry at all. Just seeing her happy was more important than anything else. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you! ¡± Yan Yusheng blinked her eyes. Suddenly, she was in a great mood. Knowing that she wanted to keep him in suspense, Quan Che did not expose her. Instead, he continued the previous topic, ¡°have you thought about my identity? ¡° After saying so much, he still had to figure out his ultimate goal first. This time, Yan Yusheng did not hesitate. Instead, she whispered with a red face, ¡°didn¡¯t you sayst night¡­ ¡° ¡°Last night, what did I say? ¡±QuannChee raised his eyebrows and pretended to have amnesia.Howeverr, his dark eyes were filled with a warm smile. ¡°You¡­ didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re my fianc??¡­ ¡± Yan Yusheng lowered her small head and said in a soft voice. Her face was so red that it was about to bleed ! ! She clearly knew it, yet she still insisted on saying it! As the mastermind behind all of this, Quan Che finally heard his satisfactory answer. Seeing her shy look, his heart moved and he pulled her into his arms. ¡°whose FIANC?? ¡± He leaned close to her ear, lowered his voice, and asked her in a deep voice. A warm breath instantly blew into her ears. That strange feeling was tingled with numbness, as if she had been electrocuted. With a boom, all the rationality in Yan Yusheng¡¯s mind disappearedpletely, and she stammered, ¡°my¡­ ¡° Hearing this, the smile on Quan Che¡¯s lips suddenly widened. That unconceble joy turned into waves of deepughter that drifted into her ears and crashed into her soul. As if by some strange coincidence, she slowly raised her hands and carefully wrapped them around his waist. At that moment, she thought that she was intoxicated¡­ ¡­ However, before she could be intoxicated for a while, there was a clear ssh sound from the pool behind her. The two of them came back to their senses at the same time and looked into the pool. Only then did they realize that one of the fishing rods had been pulled into the pool! It was likely that some fish had taken the bait, but the two of them were too¡­ ¡­ mm, they were immersed, so they did not notice that the fish had a chance to take advantage of them ! ! ¡°Ah! My fishing Rod! ¡± Yan Yusheng hurriedly ran to the side of the pool and watched helplessly as the fishing rod was pulled further and further away. She wanted to catch it, but she was powerless. In the next second, a powerful arm wrapped around her waist and wrapped around her whole body. She subconsciously looked back and happened to meet Quan Che¡¯s pitch-ck eyes, which were full of worry. ¡°Be careful. ¡° After being stunned for a moment, Yan Yusheng finally smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡° Was He afraid that she would fall into the pond in excitement? Seeing this, the servants at the side immediately found someone to fish for the fishing rod. In just a short while, a small boat that could only amodate two people appeared in the originally Lush Lotus pond. It was effortless to fish the fishing rod back. However, the fish that were originally hooked had already run away, leaving behind an empty fishing hook. Hearing themotion outside, Praying Mantis did not even have the time to wash her hands that were covered in flour. She hurriedly ran out and asked curiously, ¡°what happened? What happened? ¡° Chapter 2200

Chapter 2200: was a little painful. She had to experience something

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As soon as she finished speaking, the expression on her face froze. By the pond. Under the Golden Sunlight, the man and woman embracing each other looked so blissful and beautiful¡­ ¡­ A trace of loneliness and sadness shed through her heart. Giving up was really not an easy thing to do. But in the next second, Qiannian raised her smile again and walked towards them. It was a little painful, but she had to experience something. Seeing that it was Qiannianing over, Yan Yusheng immediately came back to her senses and withdrew from Quan Che¡¯s arms. She said with some embarrassment, ¡°the fishing rod was pulled into the water. ¡° ¡°Ah? What kind of fish are you two fishing for? How can such a small palm-sized fish snatch the fishing rod from your hands? ¡± Qi Nian mumbled She looked towards the center of the pond and was immediately attracted by the small boat. ¡°Wow! This is too cool! This Lotus pond is so big that it can actually row a boat! Yu Sheng, can I go up there and y? ! ¡° Ever since she had been enlightened by Bai Yuchen, Qi Nian had started to pay less attention to Quan Che. Reality proved that when she shifted her gaze away from Quan Che, she realized that there were so many fun and delicious things around. However, Yan Yusheng frowned. ¡°that small boat isn¡¯t safe, and the range of activities is also small. If you like it, let¡¯s go to the pleasure boat to y? ¡° ¡°pleasure boat? ! ¡± Qi Nian waspletely stunned. ¡°How big is this Lotus pond? ! No¡­ Yu Sheng, how big is your great-grandmother¡¯s house exactly? ¡° ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know exactly how big it is, but there¡¯s a horse farm in the backyard and a small vegetable garden next to it. We¡¯ll go there to pick our food tonight. ¡± Yan Yusheng carefully calcted the area of Qingxin Garden and was also shocked ¡­ Upon hearing this, Qi Nian¡¯s mouth had already opened into an ¡®o¡¯ shape. He nodded like a chick pecking at rice, ¡°I want to go, I want to go, I want to go! ¡° ¡°Then let¡¯s go? ¡± Yan Yusheng smiled and took her hand, then turned back to look at Quan Che who had been left to the side, ¡°brother Che er, let¡¯s go! ¡° Quan Che then nodded helplessly and followed. For the whole afternoon, Qi Nian rode horses and picked vegetables. He was very tired. Yan Yusheng also apanied her to y around. When it was time for dinner, her appetite was also surprisingly good. She ate two bowls of rice in a row. Uncle Wu was so happy that he didn¡¯t even close his mouth for a long time. After dinner, they looked at the night scenery for a while before the four of them left together. After sending Qi Nian back to the hotel, Quan Che and Yan Yusheng returned to the Yan family home. The elders of the Yan family were not around, so Quan Che couldn¡¯t stay in the Yan family for long. So after he saw Yan Yusheng enter the Yan family¡¯s door, he turned around and was ready to leave. However, when he turned around, he saw Yan Yuhan who had just returned from finishing his business. Although he was only seventeen years old, the rich and noble aura on his body was already unusually steady, especially the arrogance that was exactly the same as Yan Jun¡¯s. He had the bearing of a King! When Quan Che looked at Yan Yuhan, Yan Yuhan happened to be looking at him as well. Separated by the thick darkness of the night, the two of them looked at each other from afar. Two powerful AURAS burst out at the same time, shing silently! Neither side won, and neither side lost! The two of them maintained a calm expression from beginning to end. In their silent contest, they sized each other up carefully. As for the person who was about to marry his sister, Yan Yuhan naturally had to personally watch over him. Especially everything that had happened during the day. Wu Shu had reported everything in detail. This included how many times Xiao Sheng had smiled at Quan Che today, and how many times she had furrowed her brows. She had known how the lunch and dinner had gone, whether or not she had sat next to Quan Che, and even how many times Quan Che had given Xiao Sheng food. Chapter 2201

Chapter 2201: Love Her, so restrain your words and actions

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION They were of the same mother. As Xiao Sheng¡¯s elder brother, he more or less knew what she was thinking. But before that, he had to make sure that this man was worthy of Xiao Sheng¡¯s lifelongmitment. Slowly walking forward, as the young master of the Yan family, Yan Yuhan was the first to speak, ¡°Big Brother Quan, why don¡¯t you go in and have a seat? ¡° The corners of Quan Che¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, ¡°I just sent Yu Sheng back. The elders at home are not around, so I don¡¯t dare to rashly disturb you. ¡° Quan Che¡¯s attitude towards Yan Yuhan was still very good. Not only did he love Yan Yuhan, but he also admired Yan Yuhan. From a young age, he could tell that this son of the Yan family was extraordinary. This time, he had just set foot in Rao city and already knew of the Yan family¡¯s young master¡¯s reputation. He also knew that the ck and white sects had to give way to master Han. To be able to do this at the age of seventeen, the Yan family¡¯s limelight in the next few decades would definitely be better than before. ¡°Big Brother Quan, you must be joking. Xiao Sheng and I were also taken care of by you back then, ¡± Yan Yuhan said slowly and knocked on Quan Che¡¯s back. After hesitating for a moment, he took the initiative to invite him ¡°I have yet to fulfill my hospitality as a host when Big Brother Quan came to Rao city this time. Why don¡¯t we find a ce to chat? ¡° It was not a big deal to be in the Yan family to begin with, but since Quan Che was so well-mannered, Yan Yuhan decided to let him be. And judging from his intentions¡­ He probably wanted to wait for the elders of the Yan family to return before personally paying them a visit. Although it was already the 21st century and there weren¡¯t so many old-fashioned rules, it was naturally best to have such a heart. Otherwise, if word got out in the future that Quan Che had sent Yan Yusheng home in the middle of the night and stayed behind, then nothing would be clear. People¡¯s words were terrible. Just from this point alone, Yan Yuhan could see the love and Care Quan Che had for Xiao Sheng. He loved her, so he did not want her to be hurt. That was why he restrained his words and actions. Faced with Yan Yuhan¡¯s invitation, Quan Che naturally had no reason to refuse. He smiled and said one word, ¡°please. ¡° The two of them got into the same car. It was not far away, but it was a Fengya tea room suitable for discussing official business. The youngdy who was making tea just came in. Yan Yuhan waved her off and made the tea himself. ¡°Longjing before the rain, have a taste. ¡° Quan Che looked down at Yan Yuhan¡¯s practiced movements and the green leaves unfurling in the teacup. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite knowledgeable about tea. ¡° ¡°I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m knowledgeable. It¡¯s just that my father likes to drink tea and teaches by example. ¡± Yan Yuhan also smiled, pure and honest. He suddenly thought of the reason why his father liked to drink tea. It was just because he didn¡¯t want his mother to see him drinking wine and be worried. As for himself¡­ ¡­ He had drunk wine, but he didn¡¯t love it ¡­ When he thought of this, he stopped. Yan Yuhan thought of the important matters that he hadn¡¯t discussed that night. He looked up at Quan Che. ¡°I heard that Big Brother Quan ordered people to buy a few smallpanies? Is he nning to make a career in Rao city? ¡° Nowadays, most of the Yan family¡¯s matters were left to Yan Yuhan to manage. Even Lego was already in his hands. To put it bluntly, Yan Yuhan knew every rustle in Rao city. Quan Che was holding a teacup. When he heard this, he replied, ¡°If you want to stay, you have to have a reason. ¡° ¡°You want to stay? ¡± Yan Yuhan raised his eyebrows. Obviously, this news had surprised him. ¡°Yes. ¡± Quan Che nodded. After taking a sip of the tea, he added, ¡°the tea is not bad. ¡° At this moment, Yan Yuhan could not care less about the tea. After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°for Xiao Sheng? ¡° Chapter 2202

Chapter 2202: not being by her side is the greatest regret of my life

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Actually, judging from Quan Che¡¯s previous actions, it wasn¡¯t difficult to guess that he might stay. However, Yan Yuhan still had to confirm the true purpose of this. Quan Che didn¡¯t deny anything. After putting down the teacup, he looked up at Yan Yuhan. His dark eyes flickered with an extremely dazzling starlight. ¡°Not being by her side for the past 12 years is the greatest regret of my life. ¡± He slowly opened his mouth, his tone revealing a faint loneliness and loneliness. The 12 years of separation might have made Quan Che cherish this reunion even more. Some people spent their entire lives trying to understand a problem, but Quan Che only needed three days to figure it out. If he left this time, he would probably be left empty for another three years. Therefore, he wanted to stay behind and apany Yan Yusheng. Yan Yuhan heard these words from Quan Che¡¯s own mouth, and only then did he heave a sigh of relief. From this, it could be seen that he treated his younger sister sincerely. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have such thoughts. He agreed with Quan Che¡¯s style of doing things very much. Even the girl he was worried about, Qi Nian, was handled very well by Quan Che. He knew everything that happened in Qingxin Garden. Naturally, he did not Miss Qi Nian. Lowering his eyes and continuing to brew tea, Yan Yuhan smiled and said, ¡°I am relieved to hear brother Quan¡¯s words. Xiao Sheng has been doted on by US since she was young. I hope brother Quan can be more tolerant. ¡° These words were actually equivalent to agreeing to the matter between the two of them. Now that Yan Jun was not in Rao city and his eldest brother was like a father, Yan Yuhan could also make the decision. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of her. ¡± The corners of Quan Che¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Whenever he mentioned Yan Yusheng, he would always smile naturally, from the bottom of his heart. Seeing the smile on Quan Che¡¯s face, Yan Yuhan could not help but think of the silly smile on his sister¡¯s face. He smiled as well. The two of them looked at each other, raised their cups at the same time, and toasted each other with tea instead of wine. They both loved the same woman and were destined to be the best family in the future. After the long talk of love was almost over, the topic shifted to the career. ¡°In the past few years, the economy has been developing rapidly, and our two families have been working together more and more closely. ¡± Quan Che started the topic, hitting the nail on the head. ¡°In the hearts of the people of Rao city, the Yan family is the most respected family. May I know if your aspirations are here? ¡° Hearing this, Yan Yuhan¡¯s hand that was holding onto the wine ss stiffened slightly. He raised his eyes to look at Quan Che, a strange emotion rolling in his dark eyes. This topic¡­ ¡­ He did not expect Quan Che to bring it up on his own ord ¡­ Moreover, he was only seventeen years old now. Who knew how many people were waiting in line to be the president? How could it be his turn in less than ten years? If he were to talk about the things that would happen in more than ten years, others would probably find itughable. However, Quan Che had brought it up, while Yan Yuhan did not find itughable. ¡°You know about Lego¡¯s existence as well. Now that I¡¯m taking care of both the Yan and JI families, how can I care about anything else? ¡± As Yan Yuhan spoke, his knuckles rubbed against the rim of the cup. His eyelids drooped slightly, covering his pair of ice-cold ck eyes. Even so, Quan Che could still understand his heart. He only said, ¡°the future is bright. Don¡¯t waste it. ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Yan Yuhan was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°when Xiao Sheng and I were still infants, we left the Yan family and wandered outside for a period of time. ¡° The exact details of these things were learned from grandmother when they grew up. Chapter 2203

Chapter 2203:-today is different from the past

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°At that time, my father was revered by tens of thousands of people and became the only candidate for the presidency. He had supreme power and had to bear even more burdens. ¡± Yan Yuhan could imagine how much pain his father had felt when he made that decision back then He was unwilling to let his family experience what happened more than ten years ago. Quan Che also knew about this matter. He narrowed his good-looking eyes and sized up Yan Yuhan for a moment. ¡°As far as I know, back then when the Yan family fell apart, all the heavy burdens were ced on Uncle Yan alone. ¡° Yan Yuhan raised his eyebrows. Quan Che smiled faintly. ¡°today is different from the past. ¡° He only said a few simple words, but it gave people endless hope. Yes, today was different from the past. The Yan family¡¯s descendants did not kill each other, and the older generation did not leave behind a family that was full of destruction. The Yan family today was unprecedentedly prosperous. Yan Yuhan¡¯s heart moved, and he looked at Quan Che with a hint of inquiry. ¡°Big Brother Quan, you mean¡­ ¡° He understood the literal meaning. Quan Che was encouraging him to develop in this area. But what was the reason? Although Quan Che wanted to establish himself in Rao city for the past two years, he still had to return to Sanjiang City. Moreover, even if he wanted to be the president, it was impossible for him to rise to a high position in a short period of time. ¡°The yan family isn¡¯t just the Yan family. There¡¯s also me, ¡± Quan Che suddenly added. He yed with the teacup that was still steaming with one hand. His words were rather profound. Back then, Yan Jun was fighting alone. He had to protect the world, protect the Yan family, and protect his wife and children. Even if he was a saint, he had no time to spare. However, things were different now. The Yan family was stable. In addition, Quan Che would be a part of the Yan family in the future, so he definitely had to do his best. Yan Yuhan also understood the hidden meaning in Quan Che¡¯s words. At a certain moment, his tightly knitted brows rxed. A faint smile climbed onto his handsome face, and he said cheerfully, ¡°you already love me so much? ¡° Hearing this, Quan Che also smiled. He took a sip of his tea and asked, ¡°I wonder when your father¡¯s mother will be back? ¡° ¡°soon, ¡± Yan Yuhan replied. ¡°She should be back soon. ¡° Then, he added more tea for Quan Che. It was gettingte, but the more they talked, the more they hit it off. Half a night passed just like that. The next day was fated not to be early. Yan Yusheng sat alone at the dining table and ate breakfast. When she heard that her brother was sleeping in, she couldn¡¯t help but get curious. ¡°Ah? My brother isn¡¯t up yet? Could he be sick? ¡° For so many years, Yan Yuhan had always maintained the habit of morning exercise. Unless he was sick, something happened, or an earthquake would be interrupted due to force majeure, Yan Yusheng had never seen himze around for a day. ording to his mother, his father had the same self-discipline every day for ten years. Inparison, her life was a little more casual andzy¡­ ¡­ Cough cough ! ! Aunt Liu helped her with the vegetables and said with a smile, ¡°young master¡¯s health is very good. I think he went out with young Master Quanst night and came back veryte. I heard from Dashu that young master¡¯s mood is very good. When he came back, he had a smile on his face. ¡° ¡°¡­ ah? The two of them met alonest night?¡±Yan Yusheng continued to be surprised ¡­ Could it be that after brother Che Er sent her homest night, they bumped into big brother? And then the two of them talked all night long? Then¡­ ¡­ What did they talk about ? ? When big brother came back, he was still smiling? Yan Yusheng hurriedly came back to her senses and looked at aunt Liu, asking, ¡°did brother Dashu say what they talked about? ¡° Aunt Liu shook her head, ¡°it seems that they talked alone in the private room. ¡° Yan Yusheng clenched her fist: and he even sent her back! Chapter 2204

Chapter 2204:, my¡­ ¡­ My heart ? ?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to worry. Young Master knows how you feel. ¡± Auntie Liu suddenly added with a smile. Yan Yusheng was stunned when she heard this. ¡°My¡­ heart? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Auntie Liu continued, ¡°young master knows that Miss Likes Young Master Quan, so he will definitely treat young Master Quan well! ¡° These words were quite direct. Yan Yusheng¡¯s face suddenly flushed red. She shrunk her neck and buried her head in the porridge. ¡°How could I¡­ ¡° Hearing her muttering in a low voice, the smile on aunt Liu¡¯s face deepened. After dinner, Yan Yusheng received a message from Qi Nian. Only then did she know that she had left for Sanjiang City early in the morning and had even invited her to visit when she had the time. This parting hade too suddenly. If she had known earlier, she would have sent Xiao Nian off. Before she could recover from her regret, a servant came to report that her father had returned. Yan Yusheng was instantly delighted. She jogged all the way to the front hall. Before she could see him, she shouted from afar, ¡°Dad, mom! You¡¯re back! ¡° After shouting, he ran into the living room and saw that only his father was sitting on the Sofa and talking to uncle Zhuge Wentao. Uncle Li Jie, who was standing beside him, stood silently. He did not like to talk, but his eyes were sharp. Ten years went by as one day. MOM, you¡¯re not back yet¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun also heard the voice. He looked up and saw that his most beloved daughter hade. His eyes were filled with tenderness in an instant. ¡°Yusheng,e. ¡± He waved and called her to his side. Yan Yusheng immediately smiled and quickly ran to Yan Jun¡¯s side to sit down. She hugged his arm and asked intimately, ¡°Dad, where¡¯s mom? ¡° ¡°She went to visit your aunt Xiang Xiang. She¡¯ll be backter. ¡± Yan Jun rubbed the tip of her nose lovingly. ¡°Have you eaten breakfast? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Yan Yusheng nodded heavily. Then, she rolled her eyes and looked at Zhuge Wentao and Li Jie. ¡°But I can apany you to eat. Uncle Zhuge and Uncle Li haven¡¯t eaten either, right? ¡° When Zhuge Wentao and Li Jie heard that, they looked at each other and were a little stunned. ¡°Little Girl, how did you know that we haven¡¯t eaten? ¡± Wen Tao asked curiously. Yan Yusheng smiled as she looked at the newly grown stubble on Zhuge Wentao¡¯s chin, as well as the slightly tired expressions of the three people in the house. They must have rushed for a very long flight and went straight to the Yan family as soon as they arrived in Rao city. How would they have time to eat breakfast? Moreover, after informing her father that the servant who came back had seen her, they clearly walked towards the kitchen. From the looks of it, they were obviously going to inform the kitchen to prepare more breakfast! However, Yan Yusheng did not say these out loud. She only said one sentence, ¡°I guessed it! ¡° ¡°You¡¯re such an Elf! ¡± Wen Tao shook his head andughed. He touched her head and handed her a gift. ¡°It¡¯s a little thing from the night market. Let¡¯s see if you like it. ¡° Yan Yusheng lowered her head and saw a small pink gift box. It was the size of a palm and was elegantly tied with a ribbon. It looked veryfortable. ¡°thank you, uncle! ¡± After receiving the gift, Yan Yusheng opened the box. A Rolex Pink Diamond Watchy quietly inside. Pink diamonds had long been regarded as a treasure by experts. Only about 10% of the pink diamonds mined in the world could be called rare pink diamonds. Although the pink diamond on the watch in Yan Yusheng¡¯s hand was not very big, it actually shone with a charming luster under the sun. One could imagine that it was priceless. This was not some little thing from the night market, it was simply a rare treasure¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2205

Chapter 2205:. Have you met?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I like it very much! ¡± Yan Yusheng smiled as she took out the watch and wore it on her wrist. Actually, it didn¡¯t matter how valuable the watch was. Since young, uncle Zhuge had given her many gifts and treated her very well. The key was still uncle Zhuge. As long as it was a gift from him, it was good. Zhuge Wentao could also see that this little girl was happy in her heart. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°next time, let your father bring you along. We¡¯ll go to the Middle East together. You¡¯ll definitely like the delicacies there! There are even camels in the desert that can carry you to take photos! ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Yan Yusheng hurriedly nodded. Then, she turned her head to look at her father. Her big eyes were blinking with starlight. She had always wanted to go out and see the world! Unfortunately, her studies were heavy and she had never had the chance¡­ ¡­ Yan Jun could see what his daughter was looking forward to. His big hand gently stroked the back of her head and smiled faintly. ¡°I will bring you there next time. ¡° ¡°Yeah! Long Live Daddy! ¡± Yan Yusheng immediately became happy and rushed up to hug Yan Jun. ¡°daddy is the best! ¡° That kind of absolute reliance and respect slowly spread in the bottom of Yan Jun¡¯s heart. He slightly curved his thin lips and supported her figure with one hand while looking at Zhuge Wentao. ¡°You go back first. Take a break for the next two days and spend time with Rosette. ¡° Wen Tao heard this and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good too. ¡° After saying that, he got up and tidied up his clothes before looking at Yan Yusheng. ¡°when is Xiao puff going to y with your Aunt Rosette? She¡¯s been missing you recently. ¡° ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go in two days! Aunt Rosette¡¯s PUFFS ARE THE BEST! ¡± Yan Yusheng agreed with a smile. After saying a few more words, Wen Tao left. After he left, Yan Jun casually asked his daughter, ¡°I heard that the boy from the Quan family came to Rao city? ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Yan Yusheng froze for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡° ¡°Have you met? ¡± Yan Jun asked again, his tone revealing a hint of jealousy. During this period of time, although he and Xia Jinqi were far away in the Middle East, Rao city¡¯s movements werepletely under their control, not to mention the two children at home¡­ ¡­ When he knew that the Quan family¡¯s kid ran to Rao city as soon as he returned to the country, he felt that something was amiss. He then asked the housekeeper at home, but how could he still sit still? He quickly ended the Middle East incident and rushed back with Xia Jinqi overnight. There was nothing else. He was just afraid that his spoiled daughter would be cheated away by the bad boy! He had met Quan Che when he was young. He was also an intelligent and upright child. However, more than ten years had passed. Who Knew what a child would look like as an adult? In short, he was very anxious now! Yan Yusheng mumbled for a moment before answering, ¡°I¡¯ve met¡­ a few times. ¡° Yan Jun facepalmed. He kept feeling that he hade back too slowly! ¡°You guys¡­ ¡± just as he was about to continue asking, Yan Yuhan, who rarely woke upte, came downstairs. At first nce, his father, who was sitting in the living room, thought that he had hallucinated before he woke up! ¡°Dad? You guys are back? ¡± Yan Yuhan walked over and consciously sat on the other side of Yan Jun. then, he looked around. Before he could ask, Yan Yusheng directly threw out the answer, ¡°mom went to see aunt Xiang Xiang. She¡¯ll be backter. ¡° Yan Yuhan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything, but he didn¡¯t look for anything else either. As expected, they were a pair of dragon and Phoenix, and their hearts were in sync. However¡­ ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Aunt Xiang Xiang? ¡± Yan Yuhan suddenly asked and looked at his father at the same time. Coincidentally, Yan Jun was also looking back, and the two pairs of extremely simr phoenix eyes collided across space. Chapter 2206

Chapter 2206: had some good news

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Jun was very satisfied with this son of his. When Yan Yuhan was only one year old, when Yan Jun held him in his arms and met the higher-ups of the government Fu at Yan Youcheng¡¯s funeral, he already knew that this child would be the sessor of the Yan family in the future. It couldn¡¯t be better. So for so many years, he carefully nurtured this child and handed over everything he had learned and learned in his life to him. When Yan Yuhan was fifteen years old, he could handle all the major affairs of the Yan Group alone and make decisions that everyone in the group would be convinced of. It was also because of this that Yan Jun was able to bring Xia Jinqi to the Middle East with ease for the past two years. However, he never expected that this time, not long after he and Xia Jinqi left, this kid would let his sister be deceived by someone else¡­ ¡­ Yan Yuhan inexplicably felt that there was a hint of killing intent in his father¡¯s eyes when he looked at him. In a split second, he carefully recalled all the things he had done in the past few days and realized that there was nothing out of the ordinary. Then, the question came. Where did this hint of killing intent from his fathere from? Puzzled, Yan Yusheng shook Yan Jun¡¯s arm, eager to get an answer. ¡°Is Aunt Xiang Xiang Sick? ¡° Hearing his daughter¡¯s voice, Yan Jun came back to his senses. ¡°She¡¯s not sick. There¡¯s good news. ¡° ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Yan Yusheng nodded. He wanted to ask what the good news was, but Yan Jun said, ¡°Xiao Sheng, go to the kitchen and see if breakfast is ready. Your uncle Li and I haven¡¯t eaten yet. ¡° After being reminded, Yan Yusheng immediately stood up. ¡°I almost forgot. I¡¯ll go now! ¡° After sending Yan Yusheng away, Yan Jun¡¯s eyes darkened and he looked coldly at his precious son. Yan Yuhan raised his eyebrows. Taking advantage of the moment when his little sister changed the topic, he had already figured out the crux of the matter. He believed that the things he had been dealing with recently had not been picked at the wrong ces. Then the only major event that had happened in the past few days was rted to his little sister. On second thought, his parents had not informed him of their return in advance. It was very likely that they had made ast-minute decision. And the only thing that could make them so anxious was his little sister¡¯s marriage. It seemed that Quan Che¡¯s sudden visit had put a lot of pressure on his father¡­ ¡­ After clearing his throat, Yan Yuhan opened his mouth and said slowly, ¡°Dad, big brother Quan treats my little sister very well. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡° Yan Jun looked at him indifferently and suddenly said, ¡°Quan Che helped you with thend in the East district, right? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Yan Yuhan was silent for a moment, then nodded. ¡°He does know how to handle things. ¡± Yan Jun snorted coldly, his tone still sour. Recently, Yan Yuhan was working on the development of a newnd. Thend was located at the edge of the East district. It was originally a pretty good piece ofnd, and the conditions for demolition were quite generous. However, a few nail households refused to move away, so the construction period stagnated. Quan Che didn¡¯t know where he got the news from, but he found someone to pull some strings. He found out that those families had rtives and friends in Sanjiang City, so he did some hard work, and things were done. Quan Che did know how to do things. He had only been here for a few days, and hispany was doing well. His brother-inw¡¯s matter was also being handled smoothly. Yan Yuhan was also happy to get things done. However, seeing that his father seemed a little unhappy, he could only say, ¡°Dad, I naturally didn¡¯t do it for the sake of him helping me. My son can see that he¡¯s a gentleman of high moral character. ¡° Chapter 2207

Chapter 2207: the Golden Big Yuan Bao

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Although it sounded like he was taking advantage of others, after spending a few days together, Yan Yuhan indeed felt that Quan Che had a lot to rmend him. Or rather, he could hardly find any mistakes. The only thing was that he had a childhood sweetheart, but it was said that that childhood sweetheart had already returned to Sanjiang City. Before she left, she had even be friends with Xiao Sheng. In Short, Quan Che could be considered to have passed the test with Yan Yuhan. However, it was obvious that Yan Jun would not approve of him so easily. Yan Jun¡¯s expression was still gloomy and he remained silent. Not to mention what kind of character Quan Che had, just the fact that he was going to kidnap his precious daughter was not something that could be easily ovee! ¡°¡­¡± Yan Yusheng, who had gone to the kitchen, did not know what her father and brother were discussing. She ordered the kitchen to speed up the process. Just as she was about to leave, she saw aunt Liu preparing chicken soup. There were many tonics on the table beside her. She asked curiously, ¡°Aunt Liu, why are there so many tonics? ¡° Aunt Liu smiled, ¡°Madam instructed me to send it to the chief¡¯s house. ¡° ¡°Ah? Send it to uncle¡¯s house? ¡± Yan Yusheng was stunned for a moment, then she thought of something, ¡°it¡¯s for Aunt Xiang Xiang, right? Mother hasn¡¯te back yet, so she went to see aunt Xiang Xiang first. ¡° ¡°Yes, Miss Xiang Xiang¡¯s body is weak, and now she¡¯s pregnant. I heard that the fetus is not stable, and she doesn¡¯t have an appetite, so she has lost a lot of weight! ¡± As she said this, aunt Liu shook her head, her eyes filled with worry. Everyone was a woman, and they had given birth to a few children before. Needless to say, they knew the bitterness in their hearts. When she heard this, Yan Yusheng finally understood why her father had said that aunt Xiang Xiang was not sick but had good news¡­ ¡­ So that was what the good news was about! ¡°Aunt Xiang Xiang has a baby? That¡¯s great! I want to visit Aunt Xiang Xiang Too! ¡± Yan Yusheng suddenly became happy. ¡°okay, miss will send these things over in a while! ¡± Aunt Liu smiled again and sped up the speed in her hands. She had to quickly prepare these things. ¡°thank you for your hard work, aunt Liu! ¡± Yan Yusheng hugged aunt Liu before turning around and leaving the kitchen. Breakfast was ready in a short while. Yan Yusheng had already eaten, but she still sat beside Yan Jun and apanied him and her brother to eat together. They asked about interesting things in the Middle East. For a time, the table was filled withughter andughter. It was very lively. Unlike her, Yan Yuhan was much quieter. Even when he was alone with his father, they rarely found topics outside of work. Probably¡­ ¡­ It was because the two of them were too simr ? ? They knew what each other was thinking and did not need tomunicate much. Fortunately, Xiao Sheng¡¯s personality was more like that of her mother. Every time she was around, the house would not be deserted. After breakfast, someone from the Xia family came. They said that they knew that Yan Jun was back and had something important to discuss, so they invited him over. Just as Yan Jun left, a guest came to the house. It was the eldest young master of the Fang family, Fang Nuo. Fang Shaoan gave him this name because he wanted him to be a man of his word when he grew up, and keep his word. But¡­ ¡­ It seemed that not many people cared about this name ¡­ Because when everyone saw the young master of the Fang family, the image of the big Golden Yuan Bao immediately appeared in their minds! ¡°Yuan Bao! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you! ¡± Yan Yusheng saw a young man dressed in a nouveau riche gold sportswear from afar with a big golden fur behind him. He happily waved at him. Chapter 2208

Chapter 2208:, you still don¡¯t understand men!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Before the youth got close, the big golden retriever jumped into Yan Yusheng¡¯s arms and rubbed itself intimately. ¡°sister puff, Xiao Jin is even more intimate with you than I am! ¡± Yuan Bao said with some jealousy, but a bright smile hung on his face. Yan Yusheng giggled at the golden retriever¡¯s rubbing. ¡°What did you feed it? It gained a lot more weight! ¡° ¡°JUST MEAT! ¡± Yuan Bao answered absent-mindedly, but his eyes were looking around the Yan family. ¡°where¡¯s brother Yu Han? ¡° Upon hearing this, Yan Yusheng shook her head helplessly. She knew that Yuan Bao was definitely here to look for Big Brother! All these years, Yuan Bao would run to the Yan family whenever he had nothing to do. The person he was looking for had never changed. ¡°He¡¯s upstairs! He¡¯ll probably go to thepany in a while. ¡± Yan Yusheng put down the golden fur and tidied up her dress. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll wait for him here. ¡± Yuan Bao grinned and turned to chat with Yan Yusheng. ¡°sister puff, do you know what your brother has been doing recently? ¡° ¡°Busy with thepany¡¯s matters? ¡± Yan Yusheng¡¯s answer was not very certain. To be honest, she did not know the exact details of what her brother had done. Every time she asked, her brother always said that she was still young and it was good that she did not know some things¡­ ¡­ But he was clearly only a few minutes older than her, okay ? ? Who knew that Yuan Bao would smile mysteriously ande closer. He whispered, ¡°someone is chasing your brother! ¡° ¡°Ah? ! ¡± This news really shocked Yan Yusheng. Her small face was stunned for a moment, and soon she asked Gossipily, ¡°really? Who is it? ¡° ¡°HMPH. ¡± Yuan Bao did not say anything and kept her in suspense. The reason why he did not go to the Yan residence these few days was because he did not want to disturb Yan Yuhan¡¯s good business. Secondly, he naturally wanted to find out who that woman was! Yan Yusheng was curious and quickly urged him, ¡°hurry up and tell me! ¡° Initially, he wanted to pretend to be cool, but Yuan Bao could not hold back his desire to gossip. He could not hold it in for three seconds and took the initiative to tell her. ¡°I heard that she is the only daughter of a famous family. She is neen this year! She is older than brother Yu Han, but she has a proud figure! I heard that the two of them have eaten together! ¡° Yan Yusheng,¡±¡­¡± ¡°In the blink of an eye, we have a sister-inw. We have to let brother Yu Han introduce her to us! ¡± Yuan Bao continued to jeer. Actually, he didn¡¯t dare to tell Yan Yuhan about this directly. He wanted to encourage Yan Yusheng to tell him. But¡­ Yan Yusheng didn¡¯t seem to believe it ¡­ ¡°Did you misunderstand something? Brother didn¡¯t tell me anything? ¡± Yan Yusheng frowned her delicate brows and turned to look at the vi behind her. Recently, she didn¡¯t feel anything unusual about her brother¡­ ¡­ If they were really in love, there should be some changes, right? Yuan Bao said with certainty, ¡°it¡¯s absolutely true! Why would he tell you such a thing? You still don¡¯t understand men! ¡° ¡± ¡­ You do? ¡± Yan Yusheng looked him up and down, ¡°you¡¯re still a child! Did you forget that you ran away from homest month and was finally dragged home by Godfather¡¯s ear? ¡° These words really hit the NAIL ON THE HEAD! Yuan Bao immediately became anxious and exined with a red face, ¡°that¡­ that was a misunderstanding! How could I run away from home? I¡­ I was lost! This young master has a bad sense of direction! Do you know what a bad sense of direction is? ¡° ¡°Oh, that time it was a bad sense of direction. How about at the beginning of the year? You made a fuss about jumping out of the sky, tied a kite on yourself and jumped down the stairs. In the end, you broke your leg andid down for two months before you recovered, right? ¡± Yan Yusheng said these ¡®heroic deeds¡¯ of Yuan Bao She supported her forehead as she said, ¡°Godfather and godmother really haven¡¯t had it easy all these years¡­ ¡° Chapter 2209

Chapter 2209: I feel dizzy just reading!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION They had grown up together since they were young. They knew each other¡¯s past. They were happy, embarrassed, and embarrassed. No matter what kind of existence Yuan Bao was in the crowd outside, he was destined to be exposed when he returned to his childhood friend¡¯s side¡­ ¡­ However, this feeling was not bad. Even though it was a little embarrassing, it still felt warm! ¡°Hehe, good sister, sister puff, you¡¯re the best! Can we not talk about those things anymore? ¡° Yuan Bao smiled and quickly went up to shake Yan Yusheng¡¯s arm, acting coquettishly to please her. Being shaken by him, Yan Yusheng was a little helpless. She reached out and pointed at his forehead, saying in a somewhat doting and somewhat serious manner, ¡°You! When can you stop? ¡° In Yan Yusheng¡¯s heart, Yuan Bao had grown up with them since young. She had long treated him as her own younger brother. With her big brother teaching her, she had also learned how to be a good sister! ¡°Aiya, at most, I promise you that I won¡¯t mess around anymore! ¡± Yuan Bao chuckled and began to change the topic. ¡°Sis, you really don¡¯t know brother Yu Han¡¯s girlfriend? ¡° Back to the topic, Yan Yusheng shook her head slightly. Just as she was about to say something, the Golden Retriever who had been quiet beside her suddenly barked twice. The two of them turned their heads at the same time. So it was Yan Yuhan who had gone downstairs. The sharp-eyed Yuan Bao immediately let go of Yan Yusheng and ran over. ¡°brother, you finally came down! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time! ¡° Yan Yusheng,¡±¡­¡±why did she feel like her brother was about to be snatched away by someone else? Ever since little Yuan Bao was little, he had always liked her brother very much. There was a period of time when he wanted to move into their house and make a big fuss. In the end, he was beaten up by his Godfather and became obedient. Later, he heard from Uncle Wen Tao that his godfather was also like this when he was young¡­ ¡­ A small fight every three days, a big fight every five days. If he didn¡¯t fight for a day, he would tear the roof off the house ! ! Sigh, something like genes¡­ ¡­ Even if his godfather had be more stable now, the ridiculous things that happened when he was young were still inherited by Yuan Bao¡¯s little cutie ¡­ Even Xiao ran¡¯s godmother couldn¡¯t control him! In the end, they really didn¡¯t care. Yuan Bao came to the Yan family every now and then. At least with Yan Yuhan around, he wouldn¡¯t cause too much trouble. Just like now. Yan Yuhan nced at Yuan Bao indifferently. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in ss today? ¡° His tone wasn¡¯t serious, but it made Yuan Bao be serious all of a sudden. He answered weakly, ¡°two chemistry sses in the morning. That old man hates me the moment he sees me. I might as well bring Xiao Jin out. ¡° What he meant was that he skipped ss toe here. ¡°since you don¡¯t want to stay in school, there¡¯s no need to go today. ¡± Yan Yuhan did not me him. Instead, he said so. Yuan Bao was simply overwhelmed by the favor. He looked at Yan Yuhan as if he was his savior. ¡°brother, I knew it. Only you understand me! ¡° Without waiting for him to finish being touched, Yan Yuhan said again, ¡°I will get the tutor toe over. Don¡¯t leave a single page of what you should learn. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Yuan Bao did not have time to retract his smile before it froze on his face. Yan Yusheng Patted Yuan Bao on the shoulder andforted him, ¡°be good and listen to your brother! ¡° ¡°No¡­ brother, it¡¯s just one day. It¡¯s not easy for me to get out¡­ ¡± Yuan Bao was so anxious that his facial features were almost scrunched up. Unfortunately, Yan Yuhan didn¡¯t buy it at all ¡­ This method didn¡¯t work. Yuan Bao rolled his eyes and gave up. ¡°I feel dizzy just reading! I¡¯M NOT CUT OUT FOR THIS! ¡° Chapter 2210

Chapter 2210:, then will youe back?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION His days in school were really suffocating. He really did not like that ce. The teacher¡¯s lecture was also boring. He flipped through the exercise book all day long. He did not know why he had done so many questions! Yuan Bao had reached the rebellious stage of his youth. Yan Yuhan could see the true impatience in his heart. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°in that case,e with me to thepany. ¡° The more he forced him at this time, the more counterproductive it would be. It would be better to give him a few days off and let him think carefully about what he really wanted. Yuan Bao could not think of so many things at this moment. When he heard Yan Yuhan ask him to go to thepany, he immediately danced like a prisoner who had been released from prison. ¡°Oh yeah! Finally, I don¡¯t have to look at those books like I¡¯m reading a heavenly book! ¡° Even Yan Yusheng could not help but twitch the corner of her eyes¡­ ¡­ Perhaps, Yuan Bao really was not good at this aspect. Actually, she felt that Yuan Bao was more like her godfather, better at eating, drinking, and having fun¡­ ¡­ Cough cough ! ! While Yuan Bao was celebrating joyfully, Yan Yusheng walked to her brother¡¯s side and asked in a low voice, ¡°brother, recently¡­ did something happen to you? ¡° Well, there was nothing she could do. After hearing Yuan Bao¡¯s words, she also began to be curious about her brother¡¯s love life! Ever since little brother was with her, there had been a lot of women surrounding him. However, her brother didn¡¯t seem to like them very much. And this time, her brother actually had a meal with her? Then¡­ ¡­ Did that mean there was a chance ? ? Yan Yuhan furrowed his brows slightly. They were not on the same channel at all. He thought that her father had noticed something strange in the morning and was asking about Quan Che. He immediately said, ¡°I heard from Big Brother Quan that you two have an appointment in the afternoon? ¡° As a brother, he actually just wanted to care about his little sister¡¯s life. Who knew that when he said that, Yan Yusheng choked and nodded nkly. ¡°Come back early tonight. It¡¯s been a long time since our family had dinner together, ¡± Yan Yuhan said again. Looking at how jealous his father was this morning, if Xiao Sheng did note back for dinner tonight, he would probably be even more jealous. ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Yusheng continued to nod. In the end, she asked curiously, ¡°brother, will youe back? ¡° ¡°OF COURSE! ¡° Just as the brother and sister said this, Yuan Bao came back to his senses and came in. ¡°Is there anything good to eat tonight? I want toe too! ¡° He did not go to school today. When he went home tonight, he would definitely be scolded to death by his parents! Instead of going home to be scolded, he might as well fill his stomach at the Yan family home first¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s a lot of delicious food! ¡± Yan Yusheng shook her head in amusement. She just happened to see aunt Liu carrying a few insted boxes out, so she said, ¡°brother, I¡¯ll go and see aunt Xiang Xiang first. See you tonight! ¡° After saying that, she ran to aunt Liu with a cigarette in her hand, took the insted box in her hand, and walked out of the door together. After Yan Yusheng left, Yuan Bao followed Yan Yuhan out of the door. Before he got into the car, Yuan Bao¡¯s sharp eyes saw a red Ferrari parked at the corner of the back street. That car¡­ ¡­ looked strangely familiar ¡­ With a wicked smile, Yuan Bao reached out and poked Yan Yuhan¡¯s arm. ¡°brother, look behind you. Who is that? ¡° Yan Yuhan heard it and turned his head to look behind him. But the moment he turned his head, the person in the Ferrari seemed to have sensed something. With a whoosh, he bent down and covered his face. But even so, he still recognized who that person was. Chapter 2211

Chapter 2211:, tell me the truth

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Han Jingjing. The daughter of the Big Brother Han Zhang in Rao city. The Han family¡¯s business was different from Lego¡¯s. LEGO¡¯s main business was to control the casinos in the country. They used money to build a friendly rtionship with the upper echelons of Rao city. They could be considered ck and white, and their positive identity was well-established. The Han family, on the other hand, was pure ck. They did all kinds of evil. The underlings in the hall carried a knife on their waist when they went out to mingle. After Yan Jun became the president, the atmosphere slowly improved after a period of reorganization. However, where there was light, there was darkness. These forces hidden in the darkness could never be cut off. The Han family was considered one of the best among them. Not only did they monopolize Rao city, they even wanted to swallow Lego¡¯s forces. Speaking of which, Lego was indeed a big piece of meat in the eyes of outsiders. However, 99% of the people knew that Lego could not be provoked, so no one dared to act rashly. However, the Han family did this 1% . Sincest year, they had started to disrupt Lego¡¯s business and had a few direct conflicts. Although they did not gain any advantages, they firmly believed that doing so would bring a lot of pressure to Lego. Han Jingjing was Han Zhang¡¯s only daughter, and she was going to inherit everything from the Han family in the future. Therefore, Han Zhang also brought her to participate in this matter. After a while, Han Jingjing found out about Yan Yuhan¡¯s existence. When she found out that the leader of Lego was actually a boy who was two years younger than her, she immediately ridiculed him and made her subordinates do things even more unscrupulously. Especially in the past two years, the Han family¡¯s development was very fast. Han Zhang constantly absorbed small groups around him to expand his power, and his ambition to annex lego grew bigger and bigger. As for Yan Yuhan, he only chose to watch coldly from the sidelines. He was not in a hurry to settle ounts with Han Jingjing. He was clear about Lego¡¯s losses over the years, and he even had dinner with Han Jingjing. Some of the elders of Lego were also dissatisfied, but in the end, no one dared to make a sound. Although Ji Heng had passed away many years ago, the Lego lineage had been passed down to Yan Yuhan. No one dared to question their leader. Yan Yuhan calmly retracted his gaze and looked at Yuan Bao. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡°who do you think that is? ¡° ¡°Me? ¡± Yuan Bao was stunned for a moment. Then, he began to dig for information. ¡°Hehe, brother, just tell me the truth. Is that your girlfriend? ¡° ¡°girlfriend? ¡± Yan Yuhan raised his eyebrows. He did not understand why Yuan Bao would suddenly think of this. ¡°Yes! She is always hanging around you. I saw her! And you guys even had dinner together! ¡± Yuan Bao said with certainty. Even though Fang Shaoan had not been in charge of the security department for many years, his old subordinates from many years ago were still around. If he wanted to find out some information about someone in this city, it was always the fastest way to find Fang Shaoan. When Yuan Bao had nothing to do, he would also go to his father¡¯s information database to take a look around. At the same time, he would also pay attention to his brother Han, whom he idolized the most. After all this, he only knew about Han Jingjing¡¯s existence. However¡­ ¡­ He did not have enough authority. He only knew that there was a woman who was chasing Yan Yuhan, but he did not know the identity of this woman ¡­ Moreover, if a woman always revolved around a man, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for people to associate it with feelings? However, Yan Yuhan smiled coldly. ¡°Yuan Bao, you must remember this: the person who hangs around you doesn¡¯t care about men or women. Other than liking you, perhaps she just wants to find an opportunity to kill you. ¡° Yuan Bao,¡±¡­¡± Chapter 2212

Chapter 2212: ¡ª Strike First and gain the upper hand

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION What a huge reversal! He had always thought that woman was interested in brother Yu Han! How could it be¡­ ¡­ that she had suddenly be an enemy ? ? Furthermore, he had also heard of the Han family. He knew that they were ruthless and had many disciples. Moreover, they were famous for being reckless! Yuan Bao¡¯s heartbeat suddenly became heavier. He gulped and looked at Yan Yuhan in a daze. ¡°brother, what should we do? They are targeting you! You, you, you, you still dare to go out? And you only have a few people with you? ! ¡° As he spoke, Yuan Bao subconsciously counted the people around Yan Yuhan. Other than him and the driver, there were only two people? ! ! Yan Yuhan did not care. ¡°They are not stupid enough to make a move in broad daylight. ¡± With a cold smile, Yan Yuhan took the lead and got into the car. He did not even look at the Red Ferrari behind him. Han Jingjing dared to wait outside the Yan family¡¯s door so brazenly. It was obvious that she was not afraid of the Yan family¡¯s power. Now that no one in the Yan family was working in the officialdom, it did not matter even if people knew about the rtionship between Yan Yuhan and Lego. The only thing was that in the future¡­ ¡­ Yuan Bao also quickly followed him into the car. He stared nkly at Yan Yuhan who was sitting beside him and suddenly felt a little apprehensive. Ever since he was young, he had been used to eating, drinking, and having fun. Every time he came to the Yan family, he would eat, drink, and have fun like this. When he was with his brothers and sisters, he thought that everyone was like this. But now¡­ ¡­ He suddenly felt that he seemed to be wrong ¡­ The brother in front of him waspletely different from him. How could he describe that feeling? Aiya, he regretted not having enough books when he needed them! Yuan Bao racked his brains before he thought of two words: Calm, calm! ! ! Yes It was the kind of calmness that was like a mountain when a powerful enemy came knocking on the door! So powerful¡­ ¡­ Yuan Bao stared at Yan Yuhan¡¯s eyes and his heart began to well up. ¡°brother, were you already prepared? ¡± He could not help but ask. Normally, Yan Yuhan would not answer this kind of question because it was unnecessary and it seemed that his iq was being doubted. But¡­ ¡­ He looked at Yuan Bao for three seconds before finally lifting his thin lips and patiently telling him, ¡°only when you are prepared can you be confident. If you learn how to control the overall situation, you will not be afraid. ¡° These things were taught to him by his father in the early years. Now, he had taught them to Yuan Bao. The reason why Yan Yuhan told Yuan Bao about Han Jingjing this time was to take this opportunity to let him take a good look at the powerful rtionship between them. He wanted to let him decide what kind of person he wanted to be in the future. Would he be a yboy who only knew how to indulge in debauchery all day long, or would he really learn all his skills and be an indomitable good man! Yuan Bao was confused. ¡°Then how do I control the overall situation? That bad woman is so fierce. What if she finds a lot of people to force her? ¡° ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve only been going back and forth between home and thepany for the past few days, ¡± Yan Yuhan replied indifferently. Then, he looked up at the rearview mirror in front of him. The driver understood and immediately nodded and started the car. ¡°Then hiding all the time is not a solution! ¡± Yuan Bao rarely started to think, and he even suggested, ¡°why don¡¯t we make a move first? Isn¡¯t there a saying that it¡¯s better to make a move first? ¡° Yuan Bao was still young, so he was more aggressive. However, Yan Yuhan slowly curled his lips, and there was no warmth in his voice. ¡°Well said. ¡° He had indeed¡­ ¡­ made the first move ¡­ However, the Han family members were still in Duke Zhou¡¯s dream and did not know it. Chapter 2213

Chapter 2213: was even more exciting than filming a blockbuster!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ah? ¡± Yuan Bao was dumbfounded. Why did he feel like a fool in front of brother Yu Han? There were so many things that brother Yu Han said that he couldn¡¯t understand¡­ ¡­ ¡°learn well. ¡± Yan Yuhan smiled faintly and patted Yuan Bao¡¯s shoulder. He felt like he was worrying about his old father. Yuan Bao,¡±¡­¡± At the back. The Red Maserati followed Yan Yuhan¡¯s car at a distance. Han Jingjing was wearing a ck leather jacket and pants. Her long ck hair was tied into a ponytail, making her look even more energetic. She held the steering wheel with both hands and stared at the ck car in front of her. However, she said to the person beside her, ¡°have you found out Yan Yuhan¡¯s recent schedule? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± The red-haired youth sitting in the front passenger seat nodded. Then, he frowned and said, ¡°boss, other than the Yan family, he goes to thepany. WE HAVE NO CHANCE TO DO ANYTHING! ¡° ¡°Humph, does he think that I won¡¯t be able to do anything? ¡± Han Jingjing whistled frivolously and leaned back. The huge rainbow earrings hanging on her earlobes swayed with her movements. ¡°then¡­ boss, what do you n to do? ¡° Hearing this, Han Jingjing immediately frowned and turned to re at the youth beside her. ¡°Use your brain, Cao Yu. You¡¯ve been with me for so long, why are you still so stupid? ¡° The youth shrunk his neck and chuckled. ¡°How can I be as smart as you, boss! Anyway, it¡¯s you who speaks, I¡¯ll do the work! ¡° He was quite clear about his own position. Han Jingjing snorted. She didn¡¯t say anything, but she was quite pleased in her heart. Then, she said, ¡°We can¡¯t move the Yan family, so we¡¯ll find an opportunity to make a move on them on the road! ¡± ¡°See? The road from the Yan family is sparsely popted, and it stretches in all directions! ¡± ¡°when the timees, we¡¯ll cut off the surveince cameras along the way and find a group of people to surround his car. By then, we won¡¯t be afraid that he¡¯ll be able to run away. ¡° This was the best n that she had devised with Yan Yuhan over the past few days. The Yan family couldn¡¯t be moved. Thepany¡¯s target was too big, so they could only move along the road. ¡°BOSS IS RIGHT! WE¡¯LL STOP HIM ON THIS ROAD! ¡± Cao Yu excitedly began to rub his hands together. ¡°Boss, is twenty people enough? ! ¡° ¡°You pig! Why did the target make such a big deal? ! FIND ME SOME SKILLED FIGHTERS! The kind that can take on 10 people! ¡± Han Jingjing shouted a few more words and rolled her eyes ¡­ She really didn¡¯t know why she chose such a fool as her subordinate in the first ce? ¡°Yes, boss! ¡± Cao Yu was still smiling as if no matter what Han Jingjing said, he felt that it was right and he would never be angry. Han Jingjing pped her forehead in anger and resisted the urge to kick this idiot out of the car! When she turned around again, the car in front had already stopped. Yan Yuhan got out of the car and entered thepany as usual. Knowing that Han Jingjing was definitely following behind him, Yan Yuhan did not turn around to take a look. He just acted as if she did not exist at all. Yuan Bao was originally quite curious, but seeing that brother Yu Han was so calm, he also tried his best to control his curiosity. His body stiffened as he followed him in. Only when he entered the elevator did he dare to breathe hard. ¡°HUFF HUFF! I¡¯m really too nervous! It¡¯s even more exciting than filming a blockbuster! ¡° Just as he finished speaking, he received a cold re from Yan Yuhan, scaring him so much that he shivered! Chapter 2214

Chapter 2214: Using One¡¯s child to trap another¡¯s Wolf

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡±Yuan Bao rubbed his nose awkwardly. He turned around and stood silently at the side. For the rest of the day, Yan Yuhan was dealing with all sorts of matters in thepany. During this period of time, Yan Jun had gone to the Middle East. Yan Yuhan was in charge of everything, and he did it with ease. Although Yan Jun was back now, it seemed that he was still busy with the matters at hand. Yuan Bao followed Yan Yuhan for the whole day. When Yan Yuhan was reading the documents, he was paralyzed on the SOFA ying games. When Yan Yuhan was eating, he woulde over to freeload with him. In short, when Yan Yuhan finally got off work, he wiped the drool from his mouth when he was sleeping and shouted in a daze, ¡°can we go home for dinner now? Sister Puff said there will be a big meal tonight! ¡° If he liked to y, he followed Fang Shaoan. If he liked to eat, he must have followed Zuo Xiaoran! Yan Yuhan was not in a hurry to go home. He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling ss window and looked down at the people below him. His Evil Phoenix eyes narrowed. He was different from an ordinary child. He seemed to have sensed this from the moment he was born. After being by his father¡¯s side all these years, he knew more and more how heavy the burden he had to shoulder was. Although his father had never mentioned the matter of the president to him, he knew that the glory of the Yan family was closely rted to it. Coupled with the conversation Quan Che had with himst night¡­ ¡­ His memories were interrupted here. The phone on the office desk vibrated, emitting a buzzing sound. Yan Yuhan turned around and nced at the screen, then picked up the phone. ¡°Uncle. ¡° It was a call from Huo Ting. ¡°Yes. ¡± A familiar voice soon came from the other side. ¡°We¡¯ve set up defenses along the way. As long as the Han family dares to make a move, don¡¯t even think about running away. ¡° ¡°okay, uncle, you¡¯ve worked hard. ¡± Yan Yuhan slowly curved his lips and said politely. Huo Ting did not rx. Instead, he warned earnestly, ¡°you must be careful. Don¡¯t make any mistakes. Otherwise, if your parents know that I¡¯ve agreed to let you be the Bait, I¡¯m afraid that even my military district will be torn apart. ¡° The matter of dealing with the Han family was something that Yan Yuhan had contacted Huo Ting alone after Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi went to the Middle East. Originally, Han Jingjing, this big fish, was about to take the bait, but her parents hade back early. Therefore, when Yan Yuhan came downstairs in the morning, he would be so surprised to see Yan Jun. . If they knew, this n would definitely not go ahead. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with your child, and you can¡¯t trap the wolf. ¡± Yan Yuhan smiled. Han Jingjing¡¯s target was him. If he did not personallye out to be the Bait, Han Jingjing would definitely not take the bait easily. The words were rough but not rough. For now, this was the most likely way to win. As for his safety¡­ He had borrowed Li Jie from his father in the morning. With Wu Shu protecting him in the dark, nothing should happen ¡­ Yuan Bao, who was bored and eating an apple at the side, heard this and immediately came over. He asked curiously like a baby, ¡°whose child are you using to trap whose wolf? ¡° Hearing this, Yan Yuhan turned around and nced at him indifferently. Huo Ting, who was on the other side of the phone, also heard Yuan Bao¡¯s voice. He immediately frowned. ¡°The Fang family¡¯s kid is with you? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Yuhan nodded. Upon hearing this, Huo Ting immediately flew into a rage. ¡°Get someone to send him back! I¡¯ve experienced that kid before. He¡¯s purposely stirring up trouble! How can he participate in such a life-and-death matter? ¡° His words were not pleasant to hear, but Yan Yuhan knew that his uncle was worried about Yuan Bao¡¯s safety. Chapter 2215

Chapter 2215:. What kind of person would he be

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In fact, Huo Ting knew Yuan Bao¡¯s character very well. Yuan Bao was not like Yan Yuhan. He knew how to adapt to the situation, and even if he was in a desperate situation, he could still survive. The Han family was a group of extremely vicious people. If they wanted to fight to the death, it would be difficult for him to protect Yan Yuhan, let alone Yuan Bao. To put it bluntly, if something were to happen, what would happen if Yan Jun and Fang Shaoan came to find trouble with him? .. This risk could not be taken. ¡°uncle, don¡¯t worry. Yuan Bao is just here to experience life. ¡± Yan Yuhan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send him back now. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s more like it! ¡± Huo Ting finally let out a sigh of relief and then hung up the phone. Although Yuan Bao didn¡¯t hear what Huo Ting said, he could guess something from Yan Yuhan¡¯s few words. ¡°Humph, it¡¯s Uncle Huo again, right? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll give you trouble? ¡± Yuan Bao blew on his bangs, his cheeks swollen from anger. Yan Yuhan put down his phone and asked, ¡°you know it¡¯s him? ¡° He just called him uncle and didn¡¯t specify which uncle. How did Yuan Bao know? ¡°Tch, why would the uncle of the Xia family care about me? ¡± As for the uncle of the JI family, he trusted you very much, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t be so suspicious No matter how he looked at it, it was only uncle Huo He must be afraid that something would happen to you, and Godfather would find trouble with him!¡±Yuan Bao could easily tell from Yan Yuhan¡¯s expression and tone that the caller was one of Yan Yuhan¡¯s uncles. If he had to say, he was quite envious of the Yan siblings. These uncles and uncles were everywhere, and all of them were very good to them. How was he like him? He hadn¡¯t even met his own grandparents¡­ ¡­ Fortunately, he still had his grandparents to dote on him. Otherwise, when his parents hit him, he would have nowhere to hide! Yan Yuhan raised his eyebrows and looked at him. He suddenly discovered another talent of Yuan Bao. He didn¡¯t study hard, but he seemed to be very good at things other than studying. Even if it was a simple game, he could aplish more tricks than others, and he was meticulous¡­ ¡­ He might be the best candidate to take charge of the security department in the future ¡­ ¡°Yuan Bao, what do you want to do in the future? What kind of person do you want to be? ¡± Yan Yuhan suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked. This question came too suddenly, so Yuan Bao was stunned for a full ten seconds before he answered, ¡°i. . . Don¡¯t know¡­ My Dad said that if I continue like this, I can only muddle along and wait for death¡­ ¡° In the past, Fang Shaoan was no less than the current Yuan Bao! At that time, no one showed him a mirror, and he did not know what he looked like. He could y however he wanted! But now, seeing his son grow up and be more and more mischievous and uncontroble, he began to understand what he looked like in the eyes of his parents. Unfortunately, the frivolity of that young man was long gone with the passage of time. All that was left was an endless stream of regret and self-me¡­ ¡­ If only he could be more sensible and filial to his parents earlier. With such remorse, Fang Shaoan¡¯s education of Yuan Bao became more and more strict. However, Yuan Bao, who was in the rebellious stage, did not listen at all. He ran away from home every few days or caused trouble everywhere. It waspletely counterproductive. At this moment, Yuan Bao thought of his father¡¯s scolding and suddenly felt a little lost. At this moment, Yan Yuhan¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°do you want to do something meaningful? ¡° Chapter 2216

Chapter 2216: I only love you

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I think eating, drinking, and having fun are also very meaningful! ¡± Yuan Bao threw himself into the SOFA dejectedly. He also knew what he was capable of. There were some things that the yan siblings could easily do, but he just couldn¡¯t do it easily. There was also that Brat Ye Qingzhou. His drawing skills were excellent, and he flirted with girls until they screamed. Uncle Huo¡¯s precious son had been ying with guns since he was young, and it was said that he was a shooting genius. Only he seemed to be unable to do anything. Actually, he had tried his best and wanted to perform well, but¡­ He really felt dizzy just by reading books ! ! As time passed, he realized a principle in life. ¡°perhaps, I was destined to be an ordinary idiot from the moment I was born¡­ ¡° So, he would just continue living like this. Day After Day, just like what his father said, he would just eat and wait for his death. ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself. ¡± Yan Yuhan firmly denied his thoughts. He wanted to chat with him more, but it was almost time. He could only say, ¡°let¡¯s go home. ¡° ¡°Oh, ¡± Yuan Bao answered sullenly. He got up and trailed behind Yan Yuhan. As soon as he got out of the elevator, the excitement of the morning automatically appeared in his mind. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the street outside. He searched carefully, but he didn¡¯t see the Red Maserati again. He couldn¡¯t help but be a little curious. ¡°Eh? Why aren¡¯t you following me? ¡± Hearing this, Yan Yuhan¡¯s dark eyes darkened. These few days, Han Jingjing had been following him neither too far nor too close, but now she had suddenly disappeared? It seemed that she had found a way and went back to make preparations. The surprise attack was about two days away. While he was thinking about this, Yan Yuhan did not show anything on his face. He was as calm as usual. When the car returned to the Yan residence, the sun had already set. Yuan Bao pushed the door open and got out of the car. He coolly saluted the setting sun. ¡°Oh, you look beautiful tonight too! ¡° Coincidentally, Yan Yusheng had just returned. There was a champagne rose in her hand. It was so beautiful. ¡°sister puff, you¡¯re in a good mood! ¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s gossipy heart was rekindled. ¡°Who sent the flowers? ¡° Since he couldn¡¯t find out about brother Yu Han¡¯s sexual gossip, he would try IT WITH SISTER PUFF! ¡°Guess? ¡± Yan Yusheng smiled as she passed by him and walked to Yan Yuhan. ¡°brother, you¡¯re back so early tonight? ¡° ¡°Yes, I have nothing to do today. ¡± Yan Yuhan nodded. His gaze also lingered on the rose in her hand for a second. Yuan Bao didn¡¯t know, so he didn¡¯t know who sent these flowers. But he knew. Besides Quan Che, who else could make his little sister¡¯s eyes and brows look like they were stained with love? Yuan Bao did not give up and came over again. He frowned and muttered, ¡°the meaning of champagne rose is that I only like you. Eh? Sister Puff, you¡­ could it be¡­ ¡° ¡°Let¡¯s go! Quickly go in and see what delicious food aunt Liu has made! ¡± Yan Yusheng interrupted his guess and turned to walk into the house first. The hand holding the rose became tighter. These flowers were given to her by Che Er¡¯s brother. Moreover¡­ ¡­ Did Champagne rose have such a meaning? She actually did not know¡­ ¡­ After Yan Yusheng ran away, Yuan Bao ran to ask Yan Yuhan, ¡°brother, is this true? ¡° Had he note to the Yan family for a long time, and even such an important piece of news was dyed? ¡°What do you think? ¡± Yan Yuhan smiled faintly and walked into the house. The happiness in Xiao Sheng¡¯s eyes could not be hidden. It looked like she really liked Quan Che¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2217

Chapter 2217: The progress of chapter 2217 was not bad!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION This rhetorical question directly asked Yuan Bao¡¯s soul. Well, it seemed to be true. ¡°Who¡­ who is that person? Do I know him? ¡± Yuan Bao came back to his senses and followed up to continue asking ¡­ Yan Yuhan did not answer. The three of them entered the living room one after another. Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi had not returned yet. Yan Yusheng quickly returned to his room and carefully found a vase to nt the champagne rose. For some reason, when she looked at the flower, Yan Yusheng could not help but raise the corners of her mouth. Then she remembered what Yuan Bao had said just now. Curious, she immediately went online to search for the flowernguage of the champagne rose. Every time she looked at it, the smile in her eyes grew. She secretlyughed for a long time before she remembered that Shenjia Linxi had called her in the afternoon. She hung up without saying anything. Since she had nothing to do at the moment, she called her. ¡°Linxi? I¡¯m going home. ¡± Yan Yusheng had just finished speaking Shenjia Linxi¡¯s warm voice rang in her ear, ¡°you finally have time! Let me tell you, Qin Shuangshuang and Zhou Qi have dropped out of school! I heard that the Qin Corporation disappeared overnight¡­ could it be your brother? or¡­ is it your fianc??? ¡° Yan Yusheng had never paid much attention to the news about these two people. However, in the past two days, all the major news had reported about the Qin family. She knew it was Quan Che who did it, but she didn¡¯t expect that Zhou Qi had also left. ¡°probably, it was brother Che er who did it. ¡± Yan Yusheng¡¯s answer was very concise. Then, she changed the topic, ¡°What about you? How are things going with senior Qi Shuai? ¡° In the afternoon, when Shenjia Linxi looked for her, she was so excited that she wanted to talk to her about this matter! ¡°Me? US¡­ ¡± Shenjia Linxi was a little hesitant, but from her voice, it was not difficult to tell that she was happy. ¡°after the dance that day, he left my number, and then we had dinner together yesterday. ¡° ¡°The progress is not bad! ¡± Yan Yusheng was also curious. ¡°How do you feel? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s not bad. ¡± Shenjia Linxiughed. In fact, she had a good impression of Qi Shuai since the beginning, but she had been hiding it in her heart ¡­ Who Knew that Qi Shuai would actually take the initiative to ask her to dance at the dance that day, and then he even asked her out to y. Shen Jia Linxi had been secretly in love with someone she did not dare to get close to, and now he had suddenly shown goodwill to her. This made Shenjia Linxi so excited that she did not sleep for two nights! Yan Yusheng knew what Shenjia Linxi was thinking, so he teased her again, ¡°it¡¯s just not bad? ¡° ¡°Well, it¡¯s very good! HEHEHE! ¡± This time, Shenjia Linxi finally could not help butugh out loud. She copsed on the bed and rolled around in excitement. Then, she scooped up a rag doll and hugged it in her arms. Only then did she calm down. But even so, the smile on her face did not disappear. ¡°How about you? How¡¯s the progress with your childhood sweetheart? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m also okay! ¡± Yan Yusheng repeated what she had said just now. He unconsciously looked at the rose next to him. His cheeks were pink. It was very good. The kind that could not be better! Shenjia Linxi burst intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s really good. We even fell in love together! We really have a tacit understanding! ¡° ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s great¡­ ¡± Yan Yusheng alsoughed. She stretched out her hand and poked the rose petals. The corners of her eyes and brows were filled with joy. Downstairs. Yuan Bao had just sat down on the SOFA. He crossed his legs and leisurely took out a game to y when he heard amotion outside the door¡­ ¡­ ¡°where¡¯s that Brat? He actually dares not go to school! He must have grown wings! ¡° Chapter 2218

Chapter 2218: What did he learn in chapter 2218?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Before he could finish his sentence, Yuan Bao felt his anus tighten. He turned off his phone with lightning speed and hid under the SOFA seat. With a beautiful bounce, he hid behind Yan Yuhan with a swoosh. Looking at his series of actions, it was obvious that he had umted experience through countless times of practice! On the other side, Fang Shaoan had already rushed in and scanned the living room. His Line of sight, which was flickering with mes, instantly locked onto the stinky brat hiding behind Yan Yuhan! ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get your ass over here? ! ¡± Fang Shaoan was really furious. He had only seen this brat behave himself for a few days, and today, he had started ying truant again! It seemed like he was missing another round of punches! Yuan Bao was so scared that he did not even dare to look at his own father. He could only whisper for help behind Yan Yuhan, ¡°brother, please save me! ¡° No matter how much trouble he caused outside, the person Yuan Bao was most afraid of was still Fang Shaoan. However, this was still the Yan family after all. Yan Yuhan naturally would not just watch as he was captured and sent back to be beaten up. He could only speak first, ¡°Godfather, Yuan Bao went to thepany with me today. ¡° Hearing this, half of Fang Shaoan¡¯s burning anger disappeared. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°went to thepany? What did you do? Did you get into trouble again? ¡° ¡°No, no! Dad, I went to learn with brother Yu Han! ¡± Yuan Bao immediately began to answer. If he did not say more nice things about himself at this time, he was really afraid that his butt would explodeter! ¡°Is that so? ¡± Fang Shaoan snorted. It was not so easy to get him to go. He asked, ¡°what did you learn? ¡° Yuan Bao also paused. Just as Fang Shaoan was about to make trouble, he suddenly shouted, ¡°brother Yu Han said¡­ said¡­ that I have to be prepared before doing anything so that I can grasp the overall situation and not be afraid! ¡° Fang Shaoan,¡±¡­¡± Yan Yuhan,¡±¡­¡± Not only was Fang Shaoan stunned, even Yan Yuhan was a little surprised. This kid really took his words to heart. Seeing that the two people in front of him were silent, Yuan Bao began to rack his brain to recall what had happened during the day and continued, ¡°he also said¡­ that I shouldn¡¯t belittle myself and ask what kind of person I want to be in the future! ¡° HUFF huff. Fortunately, he remembered these few words. Otherwise, he really didn¡¯t know how to exin it! ¡°¡­¡± Fang Shaoan had originallye here in a fit of anger. However, after hearing these few sentences, he suddenly felt that he had no reason to be angry anymore. He took a deep look at Yuan Bao. In the end, he let go of his tightly clenched fists and sighed. ¡°Go and ask your sister puff toe down. Tell Her that Godfather and godmother brought her a gift. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Yuan Bao was stunned. He hadn¡¯t recovered from his father¡¯s 180-degree change in attitude. Seeing that he didn¡¯t move, Fang Shaoan shouted again, ¡°why aren¡¯t you going? ! ¡° Yuan Bao was shocked and turned around to run upstairs. It was dangerous here, so it was better to run first! After he left, Fang Shaoan retracted his gaze and looked at Yan Yuhan in front of him. ¡°Yu Han,e and sit. Godfather has something to say to you. ¡± When Fang Shaoan spoke again, his tone was full of fatigue. When it came to disciplining his son, he admitted that he had failed. He also saw the shadow of his childhood in Yuan Bao, and it was toote for regrets. Yan Yuhan nodded and followed, and the two sat down on the SOFA. The Servant brought up the teacup and quietly left. Fang Shaoan first looked at the teacup that was emitting smoke, and then let out a long sigh. Chapter 2219

Chapter 2219:, why are you trembling?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Fang Shaoan did not know if he found it difficult to speak, or if he did not know what to say at all. He was silent for a long time. In the end, it was Yan Yuhan who started the conversation. ¡°Godfather, Yuan Bao is still young. He has a youthful temperament. There¡¯s no need to worry too much. ¡° ¡°He¡¯s only three years younger than you. Sigh¡­ you¡¯ve already taken over the Yan Corporation, yet Yuan Bao still acts like this all day long. ¡± Fang Shaoan shook his head as he spoke ¡­ Yuan Bao had not been with him before he was one year old. He had always felt that he owed him, so he doted on him a little more. Who knew that simplicity had created Yuan Bao¡¯swless character¡­ ¡­ It just so happened that he was in puberty, and he was very rebellious. Fang Shaoan was often troubled by this. Yan Yuhan rarely saw his godfather so helpless. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°If Godfather is at ease, let Yuan Bao stay by my side for a period of time. Fortunately, he doesn¡¯t have any interest in school work now. Why don¡¯t we let hime out to gain experience? ¡° Fang Shaoan was stunned. He did not expect Yan Yuhan to say this. He knew very well how difficult it was to deal with his own devil king. An ordinary person would not have time to hide, but Yan Yuhan actually took the initiative to bring Yuan Bao with him? Yan Yuhan saw that he did not answer for a long time and thought that he was worried, so he said again, ¡°let the private tutor follow him. The school¡¯s homework can be made up for him at any time. ¡° Hearing this, Fang Shaoan quickly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that. Since he is so noisy, let¡¯s bring forward the winter vacation. The key is, do you have time to deal with him now? I¡¯m just afraid that this kid will cause you trouble! ¡° Fang Shaoan more or less knew what Yan Yuhan had been doing recently. Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi were not in Rao city. As elders, they had to take care of the children. Initially, he had proposed to wait for Yan Jun to return before discussing the Han family¡¯s matter. However, since Yan Yuhan and Huo Ting had already reached an agreement, it was not convenient for him to say anything more. ¡°actually, Yuan Bao¡­ ¡± Yan Yuhan was about to say something when the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. He looked up and saw that Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi had returned. Zuo Xiaoran was also with them, chatting andughing. They must have bumped into each other at the door. Fang Shaoan nced at Yan Yuhan and very consciously ended the topic. He turned to look at Yan Jun and teased, ¡°second young master, I haven¡¯t seen you for the past few days. You¡¯re even more spirited now! ¡° He heard that Yan Jun went out this time and directly swallowed up all the forces in the Middle East. The European market also took up 60% . The current Yan family was no longer the Yan family that had almost fallen apart under Yan Youcheng¡¯s hands. ¡°You¡¯ve aged quite a bit. ¡± Yan Jun nced at him indifferently and spoke the truth bluntly. Fang Shaoan,¡±¡­¡±he was looking for his son all over the world How could he not be old His white hair had even grown out! ! ! Xia Jinqi was watching happily at the side, while Zuo Xiaoran rushed over directly. ¡°where¡¯s Yuan Bao? Didn¡¯t you say you were looking for Yuan Bao? ¡° ¡°He¡¯s upstairs. ¡± Fang Shaoan sighed, as if he didn¡¯t want to talk about it. Yan Yuhan looked at the crowd and greeted them one by one. Yuan Bao and Yan Yusheng happened toe downstairs as well, so everyone went to the restaurant and sat together, eating and chatting. Just like when they were young, the adults talked about the adults and the children talked about the children. This time, Yuan Bao deliberately chose the furthest ce from his parents and then stayed close to Yan Yusheng. This way, if his father started to fight, he could still hide! ¡°Yuan Bao, why are you trembling? ¡± Yan Yusheng asked in a low voice. Chapter 2220

Chapter 2220:. Don¡¯t do such things again

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Me? I¡¯M NOT SHIVERING! ¡± Yuan Bao straightened his neck,pletely denying the timidity in his heart at this moment. Could he say that he was afraid of being beaten up That he wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed for three days? However, Yan Yusheng looked at his chopsticks and frowned. ¡°The dishes have all fallen, and you still say that you¡¯re not shivering? ¡° Only then did yuan Bao lower his head. As expected, when he saw the dishes that had fallen onto the te and the soup that had fallen to the side, he immediately swallowed guiltily. ¡°My hands are cramping¡­ ¡° Yan Yusheng,¡±¡­¡± Fang Shaoan, who was in the middle of the conversation, seemed to have heard themotion over there. He looked over coldly, scaring Yuan Bao so much that he immediately lowered his head and started eating. Yan Yusheng smiled at him. She picked up some food for Yuan Bao andforted him, ¡°alright, it¡¯s alright. Eat well. ¡° ¡°¡­ Oh.¡±Yuan Bao answered in a muffled voice and continued eating. He did not dare to raise his head again ¡­ Yan Yuhan, who was opposite him, raised his eyes and looked at him. There was a faint smile on his lips. Halfway through the meal, Wu Shu quietly came in. He whispered a few words into Yan Yuhan¡¯s ear before he got up and quietly left. Outside the House, in the courtyard. ¡°where did the newse from? ¡± Yan Yuhan stood tall in the darkness, his eyes drooping as he flipped through the few photos in his hands. The content of the photos were all of the Han family members without exception. Han Zhang and Han Jingjing had been appearing frequently at the nightclub recently. They had met the same person. ¡°Quan Che gave them to me, ¡± Wu Shu replied. ¡°The person that Han Zhang met had a grudge with the Bai family. The Bai family had been monitoring him for many years. I didn¡¯t expect him toe to Rao city and bring many people with him. ¡° Yan Yuhan frowned slightly. He closed the few photos together and began to slowly snap them in his hands. His pure ck pupils looked at the pitch-ck night, and he said Seductively, ¡°looking for outsiders to help. It seems that Han Zhang wants to wash himself clean. ¡° Han Jingjing wanted to get rid of Yan Yuhan, so she was definitely not stupid enough to do it herself. Otherwise, the Han family would basically be finished. Since she had thought of hiring someone to kill him, she must have already nned everything out. However, she did not expect that the person she was looking for happened to be under the Bai family¡¯s watch, so Yan Yuhan could receive the news so quickly. ¡°Young Master, they came prepared. ¡± Wu Shu began to worry. ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with Wu Wei. From tomorrow onwards, he will pretend to be you and go to work every day. If anything happens on the way, we can deal with it at any time. ¡° This meant that Wu Wei would be Yan Yuhan¡¯s substitute. Their brother¡¯s mission was to protect Yan Yuhan¡¯s life. Now that danger had appeared, they couldn¡¯t just sit idly by. ¡°No need. ¡± Yan Yuhan¡¯s eyes darkened and a cold light shone. ¡°You and Wu Wei are my brothers. Don¡¯t do such things in the future. ¡° Since he had epted Han Jingjing¡¯s challenge, it was naturally up to him to bear it. ¡°¡­¡±Wu Shu was stunned for a moment. His heart was slightly heated. It burned all the way to the top of his head, so much so that he forgot his identity. He raised his eyes and looked straight at Yan Yuhan. When he was young, he had always treated him as his second brother. Until one day, he realized that their identities were actually different. He also forgot when he began to change the way he addressed Wu Shu as young master. But from that day onwards, Wu Shu¡¯s heart had an additional respect and distance to him. But in fact, so many years had passed, and in the depths of Wu Shu¡¯s heart, he still regarded him as his favorite second brother. So, even if Yan Yuhan rejected his proposal, he and Wu Wei would still do it. No matter what, they would not let anything happen to Yan Yuhan. Chapter 2221

Chapter 2221: The thought of her getting married in the future

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION In the silence, there was a sudden sound behind her. Wu Shu quietly hid in the darkness. Yan Yusheng walked out of the living room and saw her brother staring into the night in a daze. ¡°brother? Why are you here alone? You didn¡¯t eat much just now, ¡± Yan Yusheng asked worriedly. She slowly walked over and stood side by side with her brother. All these years, there were always people who asked them if they had the legendary telepathic connection. After all, they were dragon and Phoenix twins, which made them more mysterious. However, that feeling was actually very ethereal and difficult to describe. It was just that she could sense the change in her brother¡¯s emotions faster than her parents. This could be considered as a type of telepathic connection, right? Yan Yuhan turned around when he heard the sound. He saw that his sister¡¯s face was slightly tipsy, so he smiled and said, ¡°did mom and Dad Mention Big Brother Quan? ¡° Just like her, he could quickly see through her guilt. ¡°just a few words. ¡± Yan Yusheng mumbled softly, and his face turned even redder. Seeing her like this, Yan Yuhan could not help but reach out his hand and stroke her smooth long hair. ¡°Our Xiao Sheng has grown up. ¡° This was his sister from the same mother as him. They had grown up together, and she was his most important family member. ¡°then shouldn¡¯t brother tell me what you¡¯ve been busy with recently? ¡± Yan Yusheng picked up the phone and asked. Regarding the so-called girlfriend, Yan Yusheng had already learned the INS and outs of the matter from Yuan Bao. She did not know about this matter, and judging from her parents¡¯looks, she probably did not know either. What exactly was it that she had to hide from them? Yan Yuhan¡¯s expression paused slightly, and then he immediately thought of who might have leaked the secret. Seeing his hesitation, Yan Yusheng continued, ¡°I know you didn¡¯t say anything because you didn¡¯t want mom and dad to worry, but brother, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you. ¡° She guessed the seriousness of the matter and unconsciously grabbed his sleeve, tightly gripping it in her palm. This small action made Yan Yuhan¡¯s heart warm. He pointed at her smooth forehead and smiled, ¡°listening to Yuan Bao¡¯s nonsense again? When have I, your brother, ever done anything that I¡¯m not confident in? ¡° Regarding this, he had perfectly inherited everything from Yan Jun.. Father and son never did anything that they were not confident of. He was determined to win over the Han family! Ever since he took over Lego, his uncles had barely given him some face on ount of his parents. Even though he had done well in his performance, it was only a drop in the bucket. If he wanted topletely win over the hearts of the people, he had to show some real ability. The Han family had been constantly causing trouble recently, and his uncles were already very unhappy. If he had not been suppressing them, the two sides would have very likely started fighting. For him, winning over the Han family would allow him to be famous in Lego. At the same time, he would cooperate with Huo Ting. After the matter was done, this would be his stepping stone into the city. He could have both fish and bear paws. The opportunity was right in front of him. ¡°Then promise me, no matter what the situation is, don¡¯t risk your life, okay? ¡± Yan Yusheng shook his arm slightly. There was stubbornness and certainty between her delicate brows. If it was possible, she really wanted her brother not to carry so much on his shoulders alone. ¡°okay, I promise you. ¡± Yan Yuhan nodded with a smile. He knew that if he didn¡¯t say that, this little girl wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep for a night. Although she was usually carefree, she was actually the most meticulous and emotional person. When he thought of her getting married in the future, Yan Yuhan began to feel reluctant to part with her¡­ ¡­ He suddenly understood why his father hade back in such a hurry. Chapter 2222

Chapter 2222: Not Sleeping in the middle of the night

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Sighing to himself, Yan Yuhan reminded her again, e back early after school these few days. I will arrange for people to protect you. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Yusheng nodded obediently. She also knew that as long as she didn¡¯t run around, she would be helping her brother. It was eventer in the night when Fang Shaoan and his wife brought Yuan Bao home. When the Yan family quieted down, Yan Yuhan took advantage of the night to leave. Half an hour ago, Han Jingjing brought a group of people to smash two of Lego¡¯s trading posts, an entertainment club. The matter was quite big, and the uncles were dissatisfied. They gathered together and asked Yan Yuhan toe forward and give an exnation. It just so happened that they hadn¡¯t gone to Lego for a while. This time, they would go and check the ounts. After so many years, Lego¡¯s headquarters had been relocated a few times. The current location was in the northern suburbs. There were detection stations within a few kilometers to prevent outsiders from invading and secretly taking photos with aerial cameras. Starry night. A row of three ck mercedes-benz stopped in front of a castle. Someone stepped forward, Bent Down, and opened the car door. He said respectfully, ¡°Master Han. ¡° With that one word, the bodyguards who were prepared to wee him at the door immediately lowered their heads and shouted in unison, ¡°Master Han! ! ¡° No one dared to show the slightest disrespect! Yan Yuhan narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and nced indifferently at the outside of the car before slowly getting out of the car. Although the uncles had beenining about it recently, there were still quite a number of people who came to receive him. Wu Shu followed behind him as usual. The only difference was that this time, there was also Li Jie. Although so many years had passed and Li Jie had be much older, his skills did not decrease in the past, especially the experience umted from many years of actualbat. An ordinary person might not be able to match up to him in his lifetime. ¡°Master, the uncles are all waiting inside. ¡± After changing to another ce, Wu Shu¡¯s address of Yan Yuhan also automatically changed seamlessly. Yan Yuhan¡¯s footsteps did not stop. ¡°All of you are here? ¡° ¡°All of you are here, ¡± Wu Shu replied. After that, Yan Yuhan did not ask any more questions. He only furrowed his brows slightly and walked straight ahead. Wherever he passed, everyone lowered their heads respectfully and solemnly! In the vi¡¯s main hall. There were twelve people surrounding the huge square table. There were six people on the left and right sides, leaving only the upper position in the middle. Seventh Master Chang Sat in the first position on the right. His hair had turned a lot whiter, and he had grown a full beard. He looked even more ferocious. ¡°Each and every one of you can¡¯t hold your own ground. You¡¯re not sleeping in the middle of the night, yet you¡¯re not letting others sleep? ¡± Seventh Master Chang Yawned as he impatiently swept his gaze across the table. No one dared to touch his own te. The Han family also knew how to pick the soft persimmon. They would not be so stupid as to provoke someone like seventh master Chang who wanted to eat people. Therefore, seventh master Chang¡¯s attitude of not caring about anything caused the others to be dissatisfied. ¡°Seventh Master Chang, you are wrong! We are a team. We will rise together and fall together! If your te is fine, you should havee to protect us. How can you just watch US get bullied? ¡± The one who spoke was a short-haired woman She was wearing very dark lipstick and sses. The wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were very severe. She looked like she was at least fifty years old. ¡°Hehe, Granny Lei, I told you to let me know if you wanted to help. If your money is in ce, my seventh master Chang will also be in ce! ¡± Seventh Master Chang patted his belly and smiled like a scoundrel. He had changed quite a bit over the years. Before the Han family came out, Rao Cheng had been very peaceful! He had not touched his weapon for a few years. Now, he had gained a whole body of fat He also HAD AN EIGHT-MONTH-OLD BELLY! Chapter 2223

Chapter 2223: had never been bullied like this before!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He had gotten used to afortable andfortable life, so he no longer missed the days of fighting and killing. Therefore, of Yan Yuhan¡¯s policy of keeping the troops at bay, he was the one who responded the most positively. In any case, his people were not injured¡­ ¡­ ¡°HMPH. ¡± Granny Lei turned her head in disdain. Only then could she bear to fork out her own money. It was not only her, but everyone present was also unwilling to fork out their own money. Otherwise, why would they join forces to look for Yan Yuhan? They could not control what Chang Qiye did, but they could pressure Yan Yuhan and make him step forward to intervene. On one hand, as the leader of Lego, Yan Yuhan could lead the people and make the highest decisions. On the other hand, no one dared to disobey his orders. But on the other hand, he was also under their control. If he wanted to sit in this position, he had to convince the masses and win the hearts of the people. It could be considered a kind of mutual control, in case either side lost their power and lost their nature. The hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone had their own ulterior motives and didn¡¯t say a word. When the door was opened, a transmission came, ¡°the chairman is here! ¡° Everyone looked towards the door at the same time. When they saw that it was Yan Yuhan who had arrived, they all stood up. No matter how old they were or what kind of affairs they were in charge of, they all respectfully greeted him, ¡°chairman. ¡° The cold-looking youth who hade against the light merely nodded his head indifferently. His cold gaze swept over everyone present. After he sat down, he said, ¡°sit. ¡° When everyone heard this, they sat down. At the beginning, no one spoke. It was as if they were waiting for the other party to speak first. Yan Yuhan leaned back against the back of his chair. His pitch-ck eyes were filled with displeasure. Three minutester, he lifted his thin lips slightly and said in a moderate tone, ¡°tonight, the Han family has swept our territory. Everyone¡­ What do you have to say? ¡° As soon as he said this, Granny Lei could not wait to speak, ¡°chairman, the Han family has done this many times. Although our territory is not big, we have worked hard to build it up. Are we going to let them do as they wish? ¡° ¡°That¡¯s right. If we continue to be patient, it will only make them want more and more! ¡° ¡°Han Zhang and his daughter are like mad dogs, crazily swallowing up the small forces around them. Chairman, if we continue to sit idly by, one day, the Han family will be our biggest threat! ¡° ¡°Lego has never been bullied like this before! ¡± As he spoke, someone actually clenched his fist and mmed it heavily on the table. Yan Yuhan raised his eyes coldly and nced at that person. His killing intent was obvious! Someone beside him immediately pushed that person. ¡°Boss Ding, I think you¡¯re muddled with anger! ¡° Boss Ding, who was wearing a white suit, realized that it was disrespectful to knock on the table in front of the chairman. He quickly looked at Yan Yuhan ¡°Chairman, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m dissatisfied with you. It¡¯s just that¡­ my te has been damaged the most. Now¡­ there aren¡¯t many brothers left! Sigh! ¡° They were all brothers who had followed him through life and death. Only boss Ding himself could feel the pain. The others also chimed in. ¡°Boss Ding, I¡¯m not much better than you. Although my men are still around, all the business has been stolen by Han Zhang. There¡¯s not a single customer in the shop now! ¡° ¡°If I knew this would happen, I would have gone to Macau! At least Lego is the only one there. who would dare to bully us? ¡° Yan Yuhan did not take the previous chatter to heart. But thisst sentence¡­ ¡­ seemed to speak the truth ¡­ ¡°All of you want to go to Macau? ¡± He asked back, his expression extremely sinister. Chapter 2224

Chapter 2224: their business, you guys split it up

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION It was a heavy sentence, but it was powerful without anger! Everyone shut up, no one dared to say another word. Boss Ding was the angriest. His brothers were gone anyway. Even if he left Rao city to develop in Macau, it was nothing. He just had to start over. As for the remaining people, they had been eyeing the casinos in Macau for many years. What they did in Rao city was nothing much. Although it was better to have lego backing them, the money they earned was nothingpared to the casinos. After a long time, everyone was envious. Now that this was happening again, who would not want to take advantage of this opportunity to develop in a good direction? Of course, there were also people like granny Lei and Chang Qiye who were unwilling to go anywhere other than Rao city. Their roots were all in Rao city. They were unfamiliar with Macao. In addition, they were old and wanted to live a peaceful life. Therefore, when Yan Yuhan asked this question, only Chang Qiye and granny lei expressed their unwillingness to go. The rest of the people did not speak. The meaning behind this was self-evident. Yan Yuhan continued to remain silent. His well-defined fingers slowly tapped on the table, one after another, as if it was a timer, but also as if it was a subconscious action. Since he did not speak, no one in the room dared to speak, and no one dared to leave either. It was not until everyone sat until their bodies stiffened that someone shed in from outside the door. Wu Wei swept his gaze across the hall and whispered something into Wu Shu¡¯s ear. Only then did Wu Shue forward and whispered to Yan Yuhan, ¡°master, they¡¯re here. ¡° Master Chang Qiye and the rest of the people looked at Yan Yuhan curiously, not knowing what he was trying to do. Back when Xia Tian was still in power, even though they were both high and mighty presidents, master Chang Qiye still had some friendship with her, so he felt more at ease. But this Yan Yuhan¡­ ¡­ He had an even more domineering and cold air about him. He was decisive and merciless. To be honest, even master Chang Qiye was a little afraid of this kid. After Wu Shu left, Yan Yuhan looked up at the people around him and said indifferently, ¡°since that¡¯s the case, other than Master Chang Qiye and Granny Lei, the rest of you will go to Macau tonight. ¡° As soon as he said that, someone was displeased again. ¡°tonight? ! Chairman, isn¡¯t this a little too rushed? ¡° ¡°We haven¡¯t handed over our business yet, and we¡¯re leaving just like that? ¡° ¡°Chairman, why don¡¯t you give us a few more days? We can leave after we¡¯ve dealt with the matters here? ¡° Yan Yuhan curled his thin lips and said slowly, ¡°let¡¯s do it tonight. The ne is ready. Everyone, please leave. ¡° Then, regardless of whether these people were willing or not, Wu Shu had already brought people forward and invited them out one by one. On the way out, all of their faces were very tense. Any one of them was older than Yan Yuhan, and they had all followed him through the summer. They had originally wanted to take advantage of their seniority, but who knew that Yan yuhan would actually pull such a trick and directly let them go to Macau? This¡­ If they went just like that, what would happen to their business ? ? Of course, no one dared to ask this question, so all of them could only go out in silence. After they left, Chang Qiye snorted ¡°This Group of fools, do they think that Macau is so easy to treat? My brother said that those casino managers in Macau are very shrewd. No one would want their cake to be split. These people are just waiting to sit on the bench! ¡° Yan Yuhan did not care much about it and only said, ¡°you guys split their business. ¡° Chapter 2225

Chapter 2225: using other people¡¯s money to buy your own people¡¯s hearts

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Seventh Master Chang and Granny Lei looked at each other and became excited at the same time. ¡°Thank you, Chairman! ¡° The two of them said in unison, their voices filled with unconceble excitement. One had to know that the entire business of Lego in Rao city was handled by the few people present just now. Now that they had left, the business they left behind was a big piece of fat meat! Seeing the two of them beaming with joy, Yan Yuhan slowly added, ¡°however¡­ The matter of the Han family still needs the help of the two of you. ¡° After taking a bite of the Jujube, who could refuse at this time? Seventh Master Chang and Granny Lei immediately said, ¡°chairman, please instruct us! WE WILL DO OUR BEST! ¡° Hearing this, Yan Yuhan finally mentioned his n ¡°I will disappear for a few days. You guys think of a way to sell off all the businesses of those people and do things in a high-profile manner. The Han family will definitely think that Lego is in imminent danger. When they make their move, it will be the day of our revenge. ¡° Everyone was smart. Hearing Yan Yuhan¡¯s words, seventh master Chang immediately understood. However, there was one thing he did not understand. He asked again, ¡°chairman, where are you going? ¡° What did he mean by¡­ ¡­ Disappearing for a few days ? ? ¡°That¡¯s right. If you weren¡¯t here, Han Zhang would be even more unbridled, ¡± Granny Lei added. ¡°Only then would theye out in full force. ¡± Yan Yuhan smiled faintly. His deep ck eyes were as still as a cold pond. Seventh Master Chang was stunned for a moment. He suddenly thought of something and said with a sudden realization, ¡°Oh, I see! Han Zhang that old fellow knew Lego was short of a chairman. He thought that without a leader, they would definitelye out in full force! ¡° At that time, they would capture the Han family in one fell swoop! Granny Lei also understood. Yan Yuhan did not need to exin further. He only said, ¡°the time that follows might be very chaotic. The current situation depends on the two of you. ¡° ¡°chairman, don¡¯t worry! We will definitely fight to the death to protect Lego! ¡± Granny Lei¡¯s reply was sonorous and forceful! Her roots were in Rao city, and she would be able to get more benefits immediately. Of course, she would not like anything to happen to Lego at this time. Chang Qiye also promised, ¡°chairman, I don¡¯t dare to say anything else, but in terms of moving people, Rao city has never lost to anyone before! ¡° Yan Yuhan nodded and did not say anything else. He stood up and left. When they walked out of the door, Li Jie was the first to catch up. Wu Wei held onto Wu Shu and said in a low but excited voice, ¡°brother, our young master is too amazing, isn¡¯t he? ! ¡° ¡°What did you see? ¡±WuuShuu looked at his younger brother and asked. ¡°Look, those old fellows who want to go to Macau are either bullied to the point of being useless, or they can¡¯t share weal and woe together. It¡¯s useless to stay in Rao city. Young Master¡¯s move to let them go to Macau is really brilliant They don¡¯t have to be an eyesore anymore, but they can also let the Macau government officials give them a good lesson Moreover, after they left, the rest of the business was taken as a favor and given to Chang Qiye and Granny Lei¡­ ¡­ using other people¡¯s money to buy their own people¡¯s hearts ! Too Ruthless ! ! !¡± Wu Wei said as he looked at Yan Yuhan¡¯s departing back with admiration. He really felt that it was an honor to be able to work under such a person! Even if he had to die to protect him, it was still worth it! Wu Shu smiled faintly and patted his shoulder. ¡°learn more from young master. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Wu Wei nodded heavily. His conviction to follow Yan Yuhan for his entire life had been strengthened. Li Jie, who was walking in the middle, listened to the conversation between the two brothers behind him without missing a single word. He slowly raised his eyes and nced at the youth walking in front of him. Chapter 2226

Chapter 2226: if you were a real man

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He had worked by Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi¡¯s side for many years and was well aware of their intelligence and courage. He had also watched their son grow up. Now, it seemed that the Yan family had a sessor¡­ ¡­ Yan Yuhan had perfectly inherited everything from Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi. He was only seventeen years old, yet he already had such wisdom and decisiveness. The group of people returned to the car and returned to the Yan family on the same route. However, they had only walked halfway when the car suddenly stopped. Yan Yuhan happened to be taking a nap. Li Jie, who was sitting in the passenger seat, looked as if he was facing a great enemy. He narrowed his eyes and nced at the few cars blocking the road ahead. A woman wearing a ck jacket and tight jeans got out of the leading car. All her hair was tied up in a neat ponytail. She carried a mace on her shoulder and stared in Yan Yuhan¡¯s direction with a determined gaze. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s Han Jingjing, ¡± Li Jie said. At the same time, he reached out his hand to take out a pair of night vision goggles from under the seat and put them on. The cars in front had distant lights, which was very dazzling. If they were to fightter, it would not be good if they suffered a loss. Hearing Li Jie¡¯s voice, Yan Yuhan slowly opened his eyes. He did not seem to be surprised that he would be blocked by Han Jingjing. His ck eyes were steady and unchanging. He seemed to have expected all of this. When there was no movement, Han Jingjing could not wait to start shouting, ¡°Hey, Yan Yuhan, what kind of hero is being protected in the car? If you have the guts,e and fight me one-on-one! ¡° As she spoke, Han Jingjing put down the Mace on her shoulder and heavily knocked on the hood of the first mercedes-benz, making a nging sound. That arrogant look was arrogant and barbaric. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid of me? Even the mighty master Han has to cower like a turtle! ¡° As soon as she finished speaking, the underling behind her burst intoughter. Cao Yu was among them. He had been following Han Jingjing the whole time. When he heard these words, he only chuckled a few times and did not act impudently. After everyoneughed, the scene returned to silence. Han Jingjing stared at the three ck mercedes-benz in front of her. The windows seemed to have been specially treated, so it was impossible to see inside clearly from the outside. In other words, she had no idea which car Yan Yuhan was in. Frowning, Han Jingjing slowly turned her head and asked Cao Yu, ¡°hey, which car do you think that kid is in? ¡° ¡°This¡­ ¡± Cao Yu carefully looked at the three cars, but he couldn¡¯t find any clues. In the end, he said directly, ¡°No matter which car he is in, we have enough explosives. We just need to blow up all three cars! ¡° ¡°No. ¡± Han Jingjing shook her head. ¡°I have to see Yan Yuhan with my own eyes! I¡¯m still worried if he isn¡¯t dead! ¡° ¡°But these cars seem to be bulletproof¡­ ¡± Cao Yu was in a dilemma. Han Jingjing,¡±¡­¡± This won¡¯t do, that won¡¯t do either. Then what about her operation tonight? ! ! She was still hoping to take down Yan Yuhan¡¯s little name and spread it around the world! ¡°I don¡¯t care. In any case, I can¡¯t just blow him up so easily! ¡± Han Jingjing tightened her grip on the mace. After thinking for a long time, she finally came up with an idea. She picked up the Mace and walked around the three cars ¡°Yan Yuhan, I know you¡¯re in the car To tell you the truth, the explosives I brought tonight can blow up a ten-mile radius If you¡¯re a real man, get out of the car yourself. I can spare your brothers¡¯lives Otherwise¡­ ¡­ Hmph, I¡¯ll blow you all up!¡± Chapter 2227

Chapter 2227: Daring to stop master Han¡¯s car

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION She had long found out that Yan Yuhan was very loyal. Those who protected him were his brothers who had followed him through life and death. She couldn¡¯t just watch them all die, right? However, Han Jingjing¡¯s petty tricks really didn¡¯t scare Yan Yuhan. He looked down indifferently and calmly tidied up his sleeves. At the same time, he asked Li Jie, ¡°how confident are you? ¡° Li Jie knew that he was asking how confident he was in his chances of winning. ¡°As long as the explosives don¡¯t explode, 90% , ¡± Li jie replied. Hearing this, Yan Yuhan¡¯s eyes paused. If it was in the past, Li Jie¡¯s answer would definitely be 100% . But at this moment¡­ ¡­ Li Jie narrowed his eyes and stared at the youth who had been following beside Han Jingjing. His eyes revealed a fierce light. ¡°He¡¯s not simple. ¡° Yan Jun also looked at Cao Yu. That youth looked ordinary on the outside, but his eyes were filled with killing intent. Those who were able to protect Han Jingjing closely should not be simple. In the silence, the car in front of Yan Yuhan suddenly opened its door. It was Wu Shu who got out of the car. Yan Yuhan narrowed his Phoenix eyes dangerously. ording to the previous n, no one was allowed to get out of the car without his orders. But now, Wu Shu got out of the car first¡­ ¡­ Han Jingjing, who had been waiting until she was annoyed, finally saw someone get out of the car voluntarily. Although this person was not Yan Yuhan, at least her words just now had an effect, right? With a smile on her lips, Han Jingjing slowly walked over and carefully looked at Wu Shu. ¡°Hey, did you make a mistake? I asked your master to get out of the car. I didn¡¯t say to let the dog get out too! ¡° Since she had investigated Yan Yuhan, she naturally also checked all the people around him. She also recognized Wu Shu. He was an obedient dog by Yan Yuhan¡¯s side! In the face of Han Jingjing¡¯s malicious provocation, Wu Shu was not moved. He did not even look at Han Jingjing. He still stood straight. ¡°since you dare to block master Han¡¯s car, does that mean you are mentally prepared to go against Lego? ¡° ¡°Ha! WHAT BIG WORDS! Who Do you think Lego is? Don¡¯t you just rely on the casino to earn some money to win over the higher-ups? ¡± Han Jingjing nced at the car behind Wu Shu and began to argue in her heart. Was Yan Yuhan also in that car? Just now, Wu Shu got out of the car very quickly, so fast that she didn¡¯t even see clearly who was inside! However, considering the order, Wu Shu got out of the second car. Generally speaking, Yan Yuhan should also be in the second car! Han Jingjing looked back at Cao Yu. Cao Yu immediately nodded and leaned toward the second car. Just as Cao Yu walked over, another voice sounded. ¡°Then, what is the Han family? ¡± The cold and arrogant words with a hint of disdain reached Han Jingjing¡¯s ears. Her eyes focused, and she turned to look at the direction of the voice. She saw that in the car that Wu Shu got out of, a youth wearing a ck coat also got out. That height was almost the same as Yan Yuhan! As for the shape of his face¡­ ¡­ that youth¡¯s face was covered by the cor of the coat. Han Jingjing couldn¡¯t see it clearly, and this voice sounded a bit fake ¡­ Just when Han Jingjing wasn¡¯t sure, Wu Shu, who was next to her, suddenly opened his mouth and respectfully called out, ¡°young master. ¡° As soon as he said this, thest bit of doubt in Han Jingjing¡¯s heart was instantly dispelled. ¡°Yan Yuhan, you¡¯re finally willing to appear! ¡° She excitedly opened her mouth and unconsciously tightened her grip on the Mace. Tonight, just tonight, she wanted to capture this kid alive! Chapter 2228

Chapter 2228:, operation!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION However, what Han Jingjing didn¡¯t know was that the real Yan Yuhan didn¡¯t get out of the car at all. In the third car, Yan Yuhan¡¯s dark eyes looked coldly at Wu Shu who was outside the car and Wu Wei who was pretending to be him. He had warned them not to do such a thing! However, it seemed that Wu Shu and his brother didn¡¯t want to listen to his advice. They had made arrangements long ago. Wu Wei¡¯s figure was simr to his. In addition, the night was dark, so it was easy to confuse him. Han Jingjing had a lot of courage, but shecked a bit of wisdom. Coupled with her eagerness to seed, she was afraid that she had really mistaken him for someone else. ¡°Wu Wei,e back immediately, ¡± Yan Yuhan lowered his voice and ordered. Wu Shu and Wu Wei were both wearing invisible earphones. Both of them heard Yan Yuhan¡¯s voice at the same time, but¡­ ¡­ No one moved. They were born in a fishing vige, but they grew up in the Yan family. The arrival of this day had been rehearsed countless times in their hearts, so¡­ ¡­ They were not afraid ! ! They were only afraid that they had failed to protect the young master and let down the Yan family¡¯s grace for so many years. Li Jie looked at the brother¡¯s unmoved expression and knew that they had made up their minds. Moreover, he really understood this kind of feeling too well. Because tonight, he would risk his life to protect Yan Yuhan¡¯s safety! Not for money, fame and fortune, but only to repay a debt of gratitude. The three Li brothers were able to be reborn. Not only did they live a normal life, but they also obtained an honorable and blissful life that they had never imagined. It was Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi who gave them the chance to be reborn. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they were their rebirthed parents. He had watched Yan Yuhan grow up since he was young¡­ ¡­ ¡°Young Master, let them do it, ¡± Li Jie suddenly opened his mouth and advised Yan Yuhan. There were some things that even if they knew that they might pay the price with their lives, they would still go regardless of their own safety! Hearing this, Yan Yuhan raised his eyes and looked at Li Jie, who was sitting in the front row. Tonight¡¯s operation was arranged by him. On the way to thepany with Yuan Bao, he had guessed that Han Jingjing might make a move on him on the way to thepany. That was why he had speciallye to Lego tonight. Firstly, no matter how sparsely popted the city center was, once something happened, it would quickly make the headlines. With the current status of the Yan family, it was better to have less trouble. Secondly, Yan Yuhan knew that as soon as the news of his departure was released, Han Jingjing would definitely not give up such a hard-earned opportunity. In this wilderness, Han Jingjing did not have the time to set up explosives and rescue. And he¡­ ¡­ Had already connected with Huo Ting ¡­ The speed and efficiency of the army¡¯s support was not something that a simple club couldpare to. Therefore, tonight, he was confident of victory! However, even with this one in ten thousand preparation, the Wu brothers were still unwilling to let him take this risk! ¡°Uncle Li, I am the same as my father. I will not let anyone make unnecessary sacrifices. ¡± Yan Yuhan slowly opened his mouth and his voice was steady and heavy! Li Jie was stunned for a moment. He did not know what Yan Yuhan meant. He subconsciously turned his head and saw that Yan Yuhan had already put on a ck mask and a cap. The moment he lowered his head slightly, it covered his sharp and Sharp Phoenix Eyes! ¡°Young Master, what are you¡­ ¡± Li Jie suddenly had a bad premonition. Before he could finish speaking, Yan Yuhan had already issued the final order, ¡°move out! ¡° Chapter 2229

Chapter 2229: Identity Swapping

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As soon as the words left his mouth, the doors of the three cars opened in unison, and eight bodyguards in ck suits jumped out in an instant! Han Jingjing had just turned her head when the two sides were already engaged in a fight! ¡°Capture Yan Yuhan alive! ¡± Han Jingjing shouted, and Cao Yu, who was behind her, immediately pounced on Wu Wei. Wu Shu was the first to block in front. He had practiced martial arts since he was young, and his master was Li Jie. Ordinary people were no match for him. However, Cao Yu was not an ordinary person. ¡°Ah! ¡± He shouted loudly, and a hand knife went down. Wu Shu actually could not withstand it, and he took three steps back before he managed to stabilize his body! Such great strength¡­ Simply did not seem to be something that an ordinary person could possess ! ! Wu Shu immediately frowned, and his eyes became a little more serious. However, his words were directed at his younger brother behind him. ¡°find an opportunity to leave! ¡° Wu Wei did not say anything. He had also seen Cao Yu¡¯s innate godly strength, and he immediately knew that things were not good! He did not expect that Han Jingjing still had such a talent hidden by her side. He did not know if they would be able to sessfully escape tonight! Cao Yu did not give them a chance to catch their breath. He threw another uppercut at Wu Shu. The strong wind caused Wu Shu¡¯s face to feel pain! He thought that he probably would not be able to dodge this punch. He was already prepared to take it. However, two figures suddenly appeared out of nowhere. One of them grabbed one of Cao Yu¡¯s shoulders and dragged him back a step! The strength of the fist was weakened just like that. Wu Shu took advantage of the momentum and flew up. He kicked Cao Yu¡¯s stomach and sent him flying! Right at this moment, Wu Shu raised his eyes to look at the two figures that had saved him earlier. One of them was his master, Li Jie. The other one¡­ ¡­ With just a nce, Wu Shu was shocked in his heart. Even though he had covered his facepletely, and only a pair of eyes remained, Wu Shu still recognized him with a single nce! It was actually the young master? ! ! Yan Yuhan didn¡¯t have the time to exin further, and he said with a deep voice, ¡°escort the young master away! ¡° Since Wu Wei was pretending to be his identity, then he didn¡¯t mind being Wu Wei for once! Meanwhile, Wu Wei was dumbstruck when he heard Yan Yuhan¡¯s voice¡­ ¡­ ording to the original n, it wouldn¡¯t be him acting as bait, and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if he was captured by Han Jingjing. The most important thing was to buy time for Yan Yuhan to leave. Why¡­ ¡­ Now it seemed like their identities had switched ? ? The young master had actually turned around to protect them? ! ! In the midst of shock, Han Jingjing in the front cursed loudly once more, ¡°no one can think of leaving today! Cao Yu, attack! ¡° After being shouted out by her, Cao Yu, who had fallen to the ground, immediately bounced up, and his gaze became even fiercer when he looked at the few people before him! He could stay by Han Jingjing¡¯s side, but he had passed through many stages of the selection, and no one could defeat him! And these few people actually dared to challenge his strength? ! ! ¡°Ah! ! ¡± He screamed again and charged at the few people ferociously like a wild beast! Li Jie was the first to bear the brunt. He was the most skilled and experienced among these people. Relying on his skills, he could more or less neutralize Cao Yu¡¯s brute force. However, the more Cao Yu fought, the braver he became. It was as if the strength in his body was endless and could never be used up! Wu Shu saw that the situation was not right, so he joined the battle. With thebined efforts of the master and disciple, they were barely able to block Cao Yu¡¯s attack. On the other hand, Han Jingjing had already raised her Mace High and was waving it at Wu Wei! Wu Wei¡¯s eyes narrowed. Just as he was about to meet her, someone suddenly blocked his way. Chapter 2230

Chapter 2230: ¡ª fame in a single battle!

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION He took a closer look and realized that it was actually Yan Yuhan¡­ ¡­ The person whom he was supposed to protect was now standing in front of him, protecting him! It was not an exaggeration to describe his current mood as stormy waves! However, things had alreadye to this. He couldn¡¯t possibly change his identity back in front of Han Jingjing, right! He could only forcefully hold on like this¡­ ¡­ Yan Yuhan¡¯s skills were not bad. Every round of attacks from Han Jingjing were blocked by him. Wu Wei observed for a moment before joining in as well. The two of them attacked at the same time. Han Jingjing¡¯s fists were no match for four hands. She was quickly defeated and was forced to retreat! When Cao Yu saw this, he immediately became nervous. With a loud roar, he pushed Li Jie and his disciple away and turned to help Han Jingjing. ¡°Boss! Are you okay? ! ¡± Cao Yu helped Han Jingjing to stand steadily. His eyes were red and the blood vessels on his neck were all bursting out! He could beat him up, but he could not bully his boss like this! ! ! ¡°I¡¯m fine. Catch Yan Yuhan first! ¡± Han Jingjing was not really hurt. She did not care about this at all. Instead, her eyes were staring at Wu Wei. They were almost glowing! She hadn¡¯t found anything fishy until now. She only thought that the person these people were protecting must be Yan Yuhan. After all, who would swap identities with their bodyguards? Before Cao Yu could answer, the sound of police sirens came from afar! ¡°Oh no! It¡¯s the police! ¡± Han Jingjing¡¯s underlings shouted and all moved closer to Han Jingjing. ¡°boss, what should we do? ! ¡° ¡°What are you panicking for? ! ¡± Han Jingjing shouted and looked at the police carsing from afar. Her face turned cold. ¡°SET THE EXPLOSIVES! Whoever dares toe, just blow them up! ¡° Wu Shu and Wu Wei heard this and cursed silently. After exchanging nces with each other, they looked at Yan Yuhan who didn¡¯t say a word in front of them. If they continued to stay here, once Han Jingjing really detonated the explosives, no one would be able to escape! At this time, Wu Wei took the initiative to step forward. ¡°Madman, aren¡¯t I the one you want to catch? I¡¯ll go with you and let these people go! ¡° ¡°Humph! It¡¯s toote for you to say this now! ¡± Han Jingjing¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. How could she still have the mood to listen to their negotiations? ! ! Since the police were here, she would make the matter even bigger and more sensational! If the matter were to spread in the future, it would be good for everyone in the Jianghu to see clearly just how capable she, Han Jingjing, was! This wave of free advertising had made her famous in one battle. How could she give up? She took out a remote control from the pocket of her leather jacket. Just as Han Jingjing was about to detonate the explosives buried at the outermost side, Li Jie quickly rushed forward. He stretched out his hand to snatch it, but he was pushed away by Cao Yu who suddenly rushed out! Cao Yu¡¯s martial arts were inferior to Li Jie¡¯s, but with his brute force, he was actually able to block Li Jie for a moment. Yan Yuhan seized this opportunity and flew out, kicking Han Jingjing¡¯s right hand! ¡°Bang! ¡± Han Jingjing lost strength in her hand, and the detonator flew into the air! Han Jingjing panicked and hurriedly tried to grab the detonator. The next second, Yan Yuhan had already attacked, so she had to withdraw her hand and take two steps back to avoid the attack! But this time, Han Jingjing saw Yan Yuhan¡¯s eyes! She frowned and could not believe it, but she began to doubt, ¡°you¡­ who are you? ! ¡° It was too darkst night, so she did not see Wu Wei¡¯s appearance clearly. She only heard a few words from Wu Shu, and everyone was protecting him, so she automatically thought that it was Yan Yuhan. But the person in front of her¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2231

Chapter 2231: Be careful of ambushes

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Those eyes were really too sharp! ! ! Yan Yuhan did not have the time to pay attention to her. He reached out to catch the falling object, but Cao Yu who had suddenly rushed over was the first to grab it! The moment he grabbed it, he did not hesitate at all! All of a sudden, the ground shook! The entire ground was shaking, and the scene was in chaos! Cao Yu grabbed Han Jingjing. ¡°boss, HURRY UP AND LEAVE! The COPS ARE HERE! ¡° No matter what, escaping was more important now! But Han Jingjing was determined not to leave. ¡°No, I WANT TO CAPTURE YAN Yuhan! ¡° It wasn¡¯t easy for her to set up this trap, and it wasn¡¯t easy for her to get such an opportunity! If tonight¡¯s operation failed and Yan Yuhan escaped, who knew if there would be such an opportunity in the future! How could she let go of a fat piece of meat that was right in front of her mouth? ! ! ¡°But boss, if we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll be finished! ¡± Cao Yu was thinking about Han Jingjing¡¯s safety. They did bring enough, but the premise was that Han Jingjing had to be in a safe area! In other words, if she didn¡¯t leave now, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about thest thing they had! Yan Yuhan¡¯s men were already very difficult to deal with. Now that so many cops hade, they were simply no match for them. If they stayed here, they would only be waiting for death! ¡°You go first! Give the rest to me! ¡± Han Jingjing pushed Cao Yu. She was nowpletely obsessed with Yan Yuhan, how could she care about anything else? Cao Yu frowned. ¡°boss, if you don¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t leave either! ¡° At the same time, Li Jie also retreated to Yan Yuhan¡¯s side. ¡°Young Master, look for an opportunity to leave first! In their hands, we can¡¯t stay here for long! ¡° ¡°Control Han Jingjing first. With her around, no one would dare. ¡± Yan Yuhan was not in a hurry to leave. At this moment, Han Jingjing was still here, which meant that this ce was still safe. Li Jie knew that it was useless to try to persuade her, so he could only nod his head and turn around to attack Han Jingjing! Cao Yu was just about toe over to stop him when the police outside had already rushed in. ¡°Police! Don¡¯t move! ! ¡° Only then did Cao Yu panic. He pulled Han Jingjing over. He did not care whether she was willing or not, and started to run! If he did not leave now, he would really lose his life! Yan Yuhan looked at the police officers who were surrounding him and said, ¡°let¡¯s go! ¡° If his current identity was exposed in the police station, he was afraid that it would attract unnecessary trouble. Even though he and Huo Ting were the masterminds behind this operation¡­ ¡­ Wu Shu and Wu Wei heard him and quickly chased after him. The group of people took advantage of the darkness of the night and quietly left through the small path. Wu Wei took off his coat as he ran. He didn¡¯t like these things and wore them to pretend to be Yan Yuhan. ¡°Young Master, about what happened just now¡­ thank you. ¡± Wu Wei said thest two words with difficulty, but his heart was filled with apology ¡­ He was originally the young master¡¯s bodyguard, but in the end, he was protected by the young master instead¡­ ¡­ Yan Yuhan didn¡¯t turn around. He only said, ¡°remember, your lives are equally precious. ¡° His tone was deep, carrying the anger that had been suppressed for a long time, but he treasured it! Wu Wei¡¯s heart tightened. After a long time, he said, ¡°yes, young master. ¡° It wasn¡¯t hard to hear that his voice was choked with sobs. Yan Yuhan did not mention this matter anymore. He only narrowed his eyes and carefully observed the surroundings. ¡°Be careful of an ambush. ¡° Han Jingjing¡¯s face was filled with unwillingness when she left. With her character, she definitely would not leave quietly like this. Chapter 2232

Chapter 2232: how could a bad guy be so handsome?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION As soon as he finished speaking, a figure suddenly jumped out of the dark forest and pounced on Wu Wei, who was at the end of the line! ¡°Ah! ¡± Wu Wei cried out in surprise. Wu Shu immediately turned around and kicked at the shadow! The shadow turned around and nimbly turned around to dodge, then pounced on Li Jie again. Li Jie was wearing his night vision goggles, so he could see the person at a nce. He shouted, ¡°It¡¯s Cao Yu! ¡° Yan Yuhan was about to turn around when he heard a series of rumbling sounds around him, and mes of explosions were burning everywhere! ¡°Yan Yuhan, since we can¡¯t catch you, let¡¯s perish together! ! ¡± Han Jingjing¡¯s arrogant and crazyughter rang out. After that, a white light shed in front of them, and Wu Shu shouted, ¡°run! ! ¡° The night was too dark. The group of people quickly scattered and ran in different directions. ¡°Boom! ! ¡° The explosion behind him was apanied by a huge wave, and it swept towards Yan Yuhan! He quicklyid on the ground to reduce the impact, but he was still shaken by the wave until his vision went ck and he fainted. ¡°¡­¡± When he woke up again, there seemed to be some chatter in his ears. ¡°Zijin, where did you find a man? He¡¯s still injured. When I changed his clothes just now, he was covered in blood¡­ could he be a bad guy? ¡± A timid male voice said in a low, suppressed voice ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°I don¡¯t think so? Can a bad guy be so handsome? ¡± The female voice sounded clear and naive with a hint of a smile as if she was teasing him. ¡°Wow, are you looking at people based on their looks now? ! ¡± The male voice was full of surprise. Halfway through the conversation, Yan Yuhan felt an itch in his throat. He could not help but cough twice. ¡°COUGH COUGH! ¡° The two people in the room probably heard the sound and looked at him at the same time. Then, someone poured hot water and fed it to his mouth. He said gently, ¡°drink some water first to moisten your throat. ¡° Yan Yuhan was confused and confused, so he did not see the figure clearly. He only drank some water, and his throat was indeed much morefortable. After a moment of silence, his consciousness gradually became clear. Heposed himself and looked at the girl who was feeding him water. Her face was delicate, and her skin was fair. Her pair of big round eyes were twinkling, as if there was some kind of starlight. Seeing that he was staring at her, the girl did not hesitate and introduced herself with a smile. ¡°Hello, my name is an Zijin. I¡¯m a backpacker who came to this mountain to y. I picked you up when I went to the mountain the night before yesterday. ¡° After that, she pointed at the boy next to her. ¡°This is my friend, Tu Ming. You can call him potato. ¡° ¡°Hey! Why are you exposing my shorings! ¡± Tu Ming pouted unhappily and looked at Yan Yuhan. ¡°Who are you? Why are you lying in the ravine covered in blood? Are you a bad person? ¡° Tu Ming was still very concerned about this¡­ ¡­ although saving someone was a good thing, what if the person who was saved was a heinous criminal ? ? ¡°¡­¡±Yan Yuhan moved his mouth and realized that his throat was not making any sound. An Zijin seemed to see his confusion and exined, ¡°you have many wounds on your body. After burning for two days, you probably burned your throat. But it¡¯s not a big deal. You should rest for two more days. When the inmmation subsides, you will be able to talk. ¡° As she spoke, she handed over a cell phone covered in wounds. ¡°Your cell phone is also broken¡­ ¡° Yan Yuhan frowned as he looked at the cell phone that he could not turn on. He then pointed outside the door. ¡°You want to ask where this is? ¡± An Zijin seemed to understand what he meant. Chapter 2233

Chapter 2233: you changed my clothes for me?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Yuhan nodded and turned back to look at an Zijin. His eyes were calm and steady. ¡°This is a guesthouse. The owner¡¯s family has been practicing traditional Chinese medicine for five generations. You can rest assured and recuperate. ¡± An Zijin stood up and poured a ss of water back before cing it on Yan Yuhan¡¯s bedside. Tu Ming was a little jealous when he saw how meticulous she was. When he spoke to Yan Yuhan, he was not so polite anymore. ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t answered my question! Who Are you? ! ¡° Yan Yuhan looked up at him and heard an Zijin scold him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that he can¡¯t speak because his throat is burned? Go, ask Xiao Ji if he can bring the lunch forward. ¡° ¡°I¡¯M NOT GOING! If I leave, what do you n to do when you two are alone? ¡± Tu Ming refused firmly, and his tone sounded very aggrieved. ¡± ¡­ ¡± an Zijin¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Are you looking for a beating? ¡° Tu Ming refused to leave anyway. He even moved a small stool to sit at the door and guarded the two people in the room. If he left, what if the kid in bed was a big bad guy who had designs on Zijin? ! ! HE WANTED TO PROTECT ZIJIN! Seeing that he was not leaving, an Zijin decided to leave on her own. ¡°then you stay here and keep an eye on him. I¡¯ll go look for Xiao Ji, alright? ¡° ¡°HMPH. ¡± Tu Ming turned his face away and remained silent. After an Zijin left, he turned his head to look at Yan Yuhan, who was leaning against the head of the bed. After hesitating for a long time, he got up and found a piece of paper and a pen. He handed it to Yan Yuhan. ¡°If you can¡¯t talk, you can at least write, right? Your hand is not injured! ¡° Anyway, Tu Ming was full of wariness towards this man who had suddenly appeared! He just didn¡¯t know how an Zijin, a girl, didn¡¯t know fear? ! ! When going out, he still had to protect himself well! Yan Yuhan looked down at the pen and paper in his hand. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he slowly wrote down a line of words. Tu Ming curiously looked over [ did you change my clothes for me? ] ¡°Nonsense! Of course I did! Do you still expect Zijin, a girl, to change your clothes for you? ¡± Tu Ming snorted. The way he looked at Yan Yuhan was even more strange. Yan Yuhan didn¡¯t care about his exaggerated tone, and he wrote another two words, [ thank you ] ¡± ¡­ ¡± this made Tu Ming feel a little embarrassed, but he still maintained his arrogance, ¡°no need to thank me, I didn¡¯t want to do it anyway! ¡° After saying that, he remembered the serious matter, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t talk about him! Quick, tell me Your name, where are you from, and why did youe to this mountain alone? ! Are you plotting something? ¡° Speaking of this, Yan Yuhan frowned, [ you only found me? ] ¡°Yes! ¡± Tu Ming nodded, and then his eyes widened. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have other aplices? ! ¡° ¡­ Yan Yuhan frowned slightly. The explosion that night happened suddenly, but fortunately, there weren¡¯t many explosives, so it wasn¡¯t enough to kill people. Moreover, he heard Han Jingjing¡¯s voice at that time, which meant that she was nearby. No matter what, she shouldn¡¯t really blow herself up. He just didn¡¯t know how Li Jie and Wu Shu were doing. Yan Yuhan turned to look at his phone and wrote a few words on a piece of paper, ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood. I¡¯m here to rx. ¡° He couldn¡¯t tell anyone about him for the time being. Tu Ming obviously didn¡¯t believe him. Just as he was about to ask for more details, he saw Yan Yuhan write, ¡°I¡¯m borrowing your phone to tell my family that I¡¯m safe. ¡° ¡°It¡¯s been raining heavily these past two days. There¡¯s no signal in the mountains. ¡± Tu Ming threw his phone over. ¡°No, there¡¯s no signal at all. ¡° Chapter 2234

Chapter 2234: did not have the mood to do anything else

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Yuhan also saw that there was no signal, but he still wrote, [ lying down is boring, I want to y games. ] Tu Ming¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°then you y¡­ ¡° Anyway, there was no signal or inte, so it was okay to y some single-yer Games. And more importantly¡­ ¡­ A person who was addicted to games should be.. .. Not In the mood to do anything else, right? For example, killing people and setting fires. After the doubts in his heart were cleared, Tu Ming did not stay any longer. He turned around and went out to look for an Zijin. The room suddenly became quiet. Yan Yuhan raised his eyes and looked out of the window. The white mist covered the endless mountain peak as far as the eye could see. Last night, he was ambushed on the way. In addition, he did not run too far away, so it was impossible for him to leave Rao city. Since he was still in Rao city, he had a way to contact his godfather, even if there was no inte or signal. Lowering his eyes, he operated Tu Ming¡¯s phone. After entering his personal ount, the entire phone was directly connected to the satellite. Using thetest R technology, themunication could be restored in an instant. ¡°Godfather, it¡¯s me. En, I¡¯m fine. ¡° Yan Yuhan connected to the Terminal Server of the Security Department and found Fang Shaoan. If Tu Ming had been one step slower and heard that Yan Yuhan had actually made a call, his eyeballs would probably have popped out! There was no signal on everyone¡¯s phones. How did he do it? ! ! When he went to the first floor, he happened to see an Zijin guarding a pot of chicken soup. Tu Ming ran over excitedly to chat with her. ¡°Yo, there¡¯s actually chicken soup to drink today? Xiao JI is enlightened? ¡° Xiao Ji was a mutual friend of him and an Zijin, and he was also the owner of this hostel. They had been eating wild vegetables from the mountains for the past few days, and it was very nd¡­ ¡­ The people in the city were used to eating big fish and big meat all day long. At first nce, they were very excited to see these wild vegetables, and they also ate very happily. But as time passed¡­ ¡­ Well, they still felt like eating meat ¡­ After grinding Xiao Ji for so many days without eating meat, there was actually chicken soup today? Before an Zijin could say anything, a young man jumped out of the room. He was tall and thin, and he was dressed in a national costume. He said somewhat helplessly, ¡°an Zijin said that that kid is injured, and he needs to eat some good supplements! ¡° This was his grandmother¡¯s chicken, and he usually couldn¡¯t bear to eat it! ¡± ¡­ ¡± Tu Ming was immediately jealous. He looked upstairs and then at an Zijin. He wanted to cry, but no tears came out. ¡°I thought it was for me! ¡° ¡°Can you be a little more self-aware? ¡± Ji Weizhong patted Tu Ming¡¯s chest and looked down at his phone. He had already received a few messages. ¡°strange, there was a signal just now, and now it¡¯s gone. ¡° ¡°There¡¯s a signal? ¡± An Zijin also took out her phone and fiddled with it. She found that there was still no signal. ¡°No signal¡­ ¡° ¡°There¡¯s no signal now. ¡± Ji Weizhong put away his phone indifferently and asked again, ¡°do you know who the kid upstairs is? He was covered in blood when he was rescued. Could it be¡­ ¡° Before Ji Weizhong could finish his words, Tu Ming patted his chest and promised, ¡°there¡¯s nothing unusual about that kid. He started ying games the moment he woke up. He must be an Otaku too! ¡° An Zijin couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard him say that. ¡°You just said that he was a bad person. You changed your statement so quickly? ¡° ¡°I only said that after I carefully observed him! ¡± Tu Ming did not mention his so-called ¡®carefully observed¡¯ . In fact, he just saw that Yan Yuhan¡¯s handwriting was pretty good and he even thanked him. A guy who was quite polite could not be disliked. Chapter 2235

Chapter 2235:, I¡¯m a little gentler

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Alright, potato, since you¡¯re already down here, help me take care of the fire. I¡¯ll go change the medicine for the person upstairs. ¡± An Zijin pped her hands and stood up. Before she could enter the room to get the medicine, Tu Ming had already started to cause a Ruckus. ¡°Why are you going to apply the medicine for him? If you want to go, I¡¯ll go! He¡¯s a man, alright! ! ¡° ¡°Do medical staff still have gender differences in their eyes? ¡± An Zijin rolled her eyes at him and went straight into the pharmacy. Tu Ming was still shouting from behind. ¡°What kind of medical staff are you? ! You¡¯ve only been here for a few days¡­ you¡¯ve only gotten to know a few herbs¡­ ¡° He and an Zijin came out to y during the school holidays. Both of them came from good families, and they hit it off with Ji Weizhong, so they came here. A few nights ago, they went into the mountains on a whim and wanted to pick a few herbs. In fact, they had onlye into contact with Chinese medicine for a few days. Seeing this, Ji Weizhong hurriedly stopped Tu Ming. ¡°Just let her go! I saw that she saved that person and took good care of him. She just wanted to experience the feeling of being a doctor saving lives and helping the injured! ¡° ¡°really? ¡± Tu Ming turned his head to look at Ji Weizhong suspiciously. ¡°but that kid is really handsome! Could he have abducted our Zijin? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Ji Weizhong. ¡°¡­¡± An Zijin took the disinfectant and went upstairs. She saw that the youth who was supposed to be lying on the bed on the verge of death had actually gotten out of bed. At this moment, he was leaning against the bamboo railing by the side of the building and overlooking the fog-shrouded mountains. There were still a few scratches on the side of the youth¡¯s face. His face was also a little Pale. The clothes he was wearing were JI Weizhong¡¯s ethnic clothes, which were somewhat loose. But even so, it still could not hide the extraordinary aura of a king on his body. An Zijin was a little entranced for a moment¡­ ¡­ Her face inexplicably felt a little hot ¡­ Thinking that she was a little feverish, an Zijin shook her head and walked over. ¡°Why are you up? It¡¯s windy outside, and it won¡¯t be good if the cold gets worse. ¡± As she spoke, an Zijin ced the tray of medicine beside the young man. Yan Yuhan heard the voice and turned around. It was the girl he saw when he woke up. She had a fair face, clear eyes, and a gentle and gentle aura around her. Seeing that he did not speak and only looked at her, an Zijin smiled and pointed at the tray in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m here to change your medicine. Shall we go in? ¡° Hearing this, Yan Yuhan nodded and got up to walk into the House. His right leg was injured and it was inconvenient for him to walk. An Zijin saw this and hesitated for a moment, but she still reached out to help him. The moment they touched, both of them paused. Yan Yuhan did not refuse. He followed her strength back into the room and sat by the bed. An Zijin carefully examined his wounds. They were all simple external injuries. Ji Weizhong¡¯s grandfather had alreadye to take a look and there were no major problems. He just needed to change the dressing on time. An Zijin also learned the procedure of changing the dressing. Although she was an outsider, it was more than enough to bandage Yan Yuhan. The two of them in the same room could not help but feel a little awkward. An Zijin began to find a topic to ease the atmosphere. ¡°If you feel pain, move a little. I¡¯ll be gentler. ¡° Yan Yuhan nodded. However, throughout the entire process, he did not even frown once. This made an Zijin even more curious about him¡­ ¡­ ¡°I think you should be the same age as me, right? How can you endure it so much? Does it really not hurt? ¡° Although the scars were not deep, they looked equally hideous. Even an Zijin, who changed the dressing, felt pain¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2236

Chapter 2236:-aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m a bad person?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Yuhan took a piece of paper and a pen from the side and wrote, [ it¡¯s just a flesh wound ] ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± an Zijin answered sullenly, but the movements of her hands were bing gentler and gentler. She always felt that if she could be a little gentler, the pain would be reduced by a little. And these small movements were also seen by Yan Yuhan. Because of the action of applying the medicine, she moved a lot closer. The faint scent of a young girl¡¯s body lingered between her nostrils. Yan Yuhan was silent for a moment before he wrote, [ aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m a bad person? ] Tu Ming¡¯s cautiousness and cautiousness were still vivid in his mind. Why was it that this girl was so calm and only cared about his injury? Other than asking him who he was and whether his injury was painful, there were no other questions. An Zijin could not help butugh when she saw this question. ¡°Are you annoyed by potato¡¯s question? He didn¡¯t mean anything by it. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s your first time in the mountain and he saw that you were covered in blood, so he was extra careful. ¡° ¡°What about you? ¡± Yan Yuhan asked again. ¡°Me? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a bad person, ¡± an Zijin answered with a faint smile. It was the first time that he was unconditionally trusted by a stranger. Yan Yuhan¡¯s dark eyes paused slightly, and an unknown warmth began to grow in his heart. [ why? ] ¡°Well¡­ ¡± an Zijin happened to be changed by him, so she stepped back a little. She sized him up carefully and used a sentence from Tudou. ¡°because you¡¯re handsome! ¡° When he heard this, Yan Yuhan¡¯s eyes paused slightly. Then, he smiled faintly and wrote, [ you have good taste ] An Zijin was just casually saying this, but when she saw that he really wrote this, she burst outughing. ¡°Haha! You¡¯re too humble! ¡° Afterughing, an Zijin became serious. ¡°At that time, the sky was too dark, and I didn¡¯t see the many injuries on your body clearly. I only saw that someone had fainted. I couldn¡¯t just leave him to die, right? ¡°But when you woke up and saw your eyes, I knew that you were definitely not a bad person. ¡°because there was no killing intent in your eyes. Instead, they were very peaceful and calm. ¡°The injuries on your body¡­ ¡°You must have experienced a lot before you fainted ¡°For a person who has experienced so many things to be able to remain so calm, he must be an amazing person! ¡° As a girl, her heart was always more meticulous, and her emotions were also richer. She had observed more things without batting an eyelid than potato had seen. Moreover, if she and potato had really turned a blind eye to that situation at that time, that life might have quietly passed away. They still had to save it first before they could find out. After Yan Yuhan heard her words, he looked down at the gauze bandage on his leg, which was not very standard, and slowly curled his thin lips. [ you are very smart. I will definitely repay you for saving my life. ] An Zijin looked over and pursed her lips. ¡°You don¡¯t even want to tell me your surname and name, and you still want to repay me¡­ ¡° Hearing this, Yan Yuhan turned around and wrote his name on the paper. ¡°Yan Yu Han. ¡± An Zijin read it out word by word, then sighed. ¡°What a cool name! ¡° ¡°But¡­ the surname ¡®Yan¡¯ is very rare¡­ I seem to have heard of it somewhere? ¡± An Zijin frowned and fell into deep thought. It seemed that very few people in Rao city had this surname, right? But for some reason, it felt familiar¡­ ¡­ Yan Yuhan did not give any advice. He only stood up again and wanted to walk out of the door. It was stifling to stay in the room. He wanted to go to the corridor outside to take a look at the scenery. In the past, he rarely had such an opportunity. Chapter 2237

Chapter 2237: why are you so good to him?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION An Zijin sensed his intentions and quickly took two steps forward to support him. ¡°Is it boring to stay in the house? ¡± She tilted her head and asked. Then, she saw Yan Yuhan nodding his head. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They stopped by the bamboo railing and looked at the scenery in the distance together. Yan Yuhan was still unable to speak. An Zijin was afraid that he would be bored, so she told him many interesting stories about when they first came to the mountains. She spoke very vividly and her voice was pleasant to hear. Yan Yuhan¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile from beginning to end. This ident was not that bad for him¡­ ¡­ Downstairs. Tu Ming was guarding a pot of chicken soup. When he heard theughter, he looked up and saw an Zijin and Yan Yuhan talking andughing as they looked at the scenery. ¡°Wu Wu, my Zijin, was she abducted just like that? ¡± Tu Ming clutched his chest andined to Ji Weizhong tearfully. Hearing this, Ji Weizhong also looked up and nced upstairs. He smiled and shook his head. ¡°enough, you speak as if Zijin is yours! ¡° ¡°We grew up together. We were childhood sweethearts! Why doesn¡¯t she like me? ¡± Tu Ming asked with tears in his eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you brother and sister? ¡± Ji Weizhong red at him. ¡°If you really have to have her, why don¡¯t you chase after her earlier? ¡° ¡°hehe. ¡± Tu Ming straightened his expression and began to give a long speech with a smile ¡°I already know that she thinks of me as her brother. Besides, her father doesn¡¯t like me either! If it wasn¡¯t for the family forcing the marriage, why would shee to the mountains to hide? I¡¯m just afraid that she¡¯ll fall for someone with an unknown background. ¡° Ji Weizhong frowned and his gaze deepened. ¡°You just said that that kid isn¡¯t a bad person. ¡° Tu Ming thought about it and felt that it was true. Looking at that Kid¡¯s appearance, he shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary person. ¡°Aiya, forget it. A GROWN WOMAN CAN¡¯T BE KEPT! If she falls for someone, we can¡¯t stop her. I wonder if Zijin¡¯s father will break this kid¡¯s leg if he finds out! ¡± Tu Ming smiled, seemingly taking pleasure in Zijin¡¯s misfortune. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have a deep attachment to Zijin and retreated to the second line. He just wanted to be good brothers. Otherwise, he really could not deal with that old man an Huatai! Ji Weizhong¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°You just hope that Zijin¡¯s love life will be rough! What if old man an likes this kid? You¡¯ll be so angry! ¡° ¡°GO TO HELL! ¡± Tu Ming snorted and did not speak to him. He continued to stare at his chicken soup. He was not very interested in that so-called romantic love. Right now, his mind was filled with this chicken soup! Tsk Tsk, how delicious it must be! In the evening, a few people sat around a table, and the delicious and tempting chicken soup was already in ce. An Zijin first scooped a bowl of soup for Yan Yuhan, while Tu Ming ate it at the side. ¡°Why are you so good to him? ¡° ¡°He¡¯s a patient, ¡± an Zijin answered straightforwardly and then handed the spoon to Yan Yuhan. Ji Weizhong did not think much of it and only said, ¡°it¡¯s still not enough to drink the soup. Eat more meat. ¡° Tu Ming instantly felt that he had fallen out of favor. He hugged his head and wailed, ¡°can¡¯t you all care about me too? I¡¯m also very weak! I¡¯ve been EATING GRASS FOR SEVERAL DAYS! Zijin, when are we going back to the city? ¡° ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to y for a few more days? ¡± An Zijin was not in the mood to go back. ¡°How would I know that there¡¯s no Inte here! My game hasn¡¯t been published for a few days¡­ ¡± Tu Mingined. He was not forced into a marriage. Following an Zijin to the mountains to get to know the herbs was purely to apany the crown prince in his studies! Chapter 2238

Chapter 2238: fate. They would definitely meet again.

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION An Zijin could tell that Tu Ming really wanted to go back. She also knew that she could hide for a while, but she could not hide forever. Her family wanted to get engaged to her. Fortunately, she was still young. She had to wait until she reached the legal age to get married. Running like this was not a solution¡­ ¡­ After thinking for a while, she finally looked at Yan Yuhan beside her andpromised. ¡°when he can speak, we will go back. ¡° ¡°really? ! ¡± Tu Ming¡¯s face lit up with joy. He almost danced with joy! An Zijin nodded, as if she had finally made up her mind. Tu Ming changed his attitude towards Yan Yuhan. He served him soup and food, urging him to eat more. Only by eating more could he recover faster! Ji Weizhong could not help but criticize Tu Ming. ¡°You¡¯ve changed your battle line quite quickly! ¡° ¡°Of course! My greatest strength is knowing what¡¯s good for me! ¡± Tu Ming was not modest at all. Instead, he was proud of himself! When he said this, everyone at the tableughed. Yan Yuhan sat down. Even if he did not say a word, he could still feel their joy and simplicity. Such a rxed life waspletely different from his world. It seemed like it was not bad to be able to take a break to experience it. After dinner, the few of them moved chairs in the courtyard. Everyone sat together and looked at the stars. asionally, they would chat about a few topics. Most of them ended with Tu Ming¡¯s jokes. A littleter, everyone went to sleep. In the second half of the night, two helicopters suddenly circled the sky above the quiet mountain. Police officers in special uniforms came down from the helicopters and quietly surrounded the entire dormitory. Yan Yuhan had not slept all this while. When he heard the noise outside, he took the initiative to walk out of the room. The personnel who came to rescue him immediately noticed him. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯rete. ¡° ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Yan Yuhan could already speak at this time, but his voice was very hoarse and it was very difficult for him to speak. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡° Just like that, the group of people took advantage of the night to quickly evacuate. When the helicopter flew up into the night sky again, Yan Yuhan took a deep look at the dormitory that was getting smaller and smaller. There was a lingering sense of nostalgia in his dark eyes. Actually, he could stay here for a few more days and recuperate at the same time. However, he still had many responsibilities and burdens on him. If he did not go back, he was afraid that he would not be able to answer to his parents. As for his benefactor who saved his life¡­ ¡­ If they were fated, they would definitely meet again. .. It was almost noon the next day when they discovered that Yan Yuhan had disappeared. The night before, everyone had ate night, so they slept a little more in the morning. Especially Yan Yuhan. An Zijin thought that since he was injured, it would be good for him to sleep a little more, so she did not wake him up so early. It was not until it was almost lunchtime that she went to the attic and found that Yan Yuhan had left. The quilt was folded neatly, and the clothes he wore were also neatly ced on the bedside. Apart from these, there was also a pile of cash on the bed. After a rough count, it was about 200,000 yuan. When Tu Ming saw the money, he clicked his tongue. ¡°looks like that kid is really someone! Such a remote mountain, we would have to drive for a few hours even if we went out. The people who came to pick him up can actually be so stealthy! ¡° ¡°It should be a helicopter, ¡± Ji Weizhong added. He was in a dazest night and seemed to have heard a simr sound. ¡°Wow, a helicopter came to pick him up? Impressive. ¡± Tu Ming gave a thumbs up and looked at the pile of cash. ¡°He is a kid who knows how to repay kindness! ¡° Chapter 2239

Chapter 2239: had left just like that¡­ ¡­

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION The two of them were talking with relish. Only an Zijin remained silent for a long time. She walked out of the building alone and stared nkly at the White Mountain in the distance. She had left just like that¡­ ¡­ .. It was almost noon when Yan Yuhan returned to the Yan family home. He first went to the hospital for a full-body check-up to prove that he was really fine before returning home. Otherwise, his family would be so worried. His grandparents took turns to visit him in his room anxiously, afraid that something had happened to him. His parents did not say anything, but they did not look too good¡­ ¡­ After everyone had seen it once, it was Yan Yusheng¡¯s turn. When she entered the room, her eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s. It was obvious that she had cried. ¡°Brother! ¡± Throwing herself into Yan Yuhan¡¯s arms, Yan Yusheng choked with sobs and said, ¡°you¡¯re finally back! I thought¡­ I thought¡­ ¡° He did not say the rest of his words, but Yan Yuhan knew what she meant. He reached out his hand and patted her back gently,forting her in a gentle voice, ¡°okay, I¡¯m fine. ¡° ¡°You still say you¡¯re fine! ¡± Yan Yusheng retreated. Looking at the wounds on his face, tears fell again. ¡°With so many wounds, I can¡¯t even say anything! ¡° She looked at the report of the Body check-up. It said that he had multiple soft tissue contusions all over his body. His fever had burned his throat! Yan Yuhan smiled and wiped her tears. ¡°If you continue crying, mom and dad wille in. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Yan Yusheng sniffed Then he said, ¡°That night, brother Dashu came back first. When he said that your whereabouts were unknown, I was so worried ¡°However, after brother Dashu told me about your arrangements, I did not tell my parents and kept the matter a secret. ¡°fortunately, you¡¯re back. Otherwise¡­ ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to exin it to my parents. ¡° Yan Yuhan disappeared for a total of three days. During this period, Yan Yusheng kept his whereabouts a secret for him. His family only thought that he had gone out to do some work. It was not until he came back today that everyone found out that he was injured. Initially, everything went ording to n. Who knew that after the explosion, he was shaken down the hillside by the airflow. Later, he was taken away by an Zijin and Tu Ming, who happened to pass by. By ident, he was separated from Wu Shu and the others. Yan Yuhan smiled and looked at Yan Yusheng. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to rub her long hair. ¡°Our Xiao puff is so capable that she can even lie to her parents. ¡° ¡°¡­ you¡¯re still smiling!¡±Yan Yusheng snorted. He was about to say something when he was interrupted by a knock on the door ¡­ Wu Shu pushed the door open and saw that Yan Yusheng was also there. He said, ¡°young master, Miss. ¡° Yan Yusheng saw that he hade in with something, so she got up and said, ¡°brother, you guys talk. I¡¯lle backter. ¡° After that, she went out. Wu Shu closed the door and walked to Yan Yuhan¡¯s bed ¡°Young Master, the operationst night was very sessful. Han Zhang died. When Han Jingjing rushed back, it was already toote. She was caught by the police officers who were lying in ambush at the scene. Now, chief Huo has taken her away. The chief wants to execute her secretly. ¡° Hearing this, Yan Yuhan¡¯s dark eyes were calm, and even his expression did not change much. ¡°How are things in Macau? ¡° ¡°The few people who went there all ate the Hongmen banquet and are already discussing the matter ofing back. ¡± When Wu Shu replied, he handed the document in his hand to Yan Yuhan. ¡°This is the information sent by Zhao Bao. ¡° Yan Yuhan flipped through it a few times and said lightly, ¡°since you¡¯ve gone, you should stay in Macau. ¡° Wu Shu was stunned. Did the young master mean that he did not intend to let those few peoplee back? Chapter 2240

Chapter 2240: No 2240

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION But he did not ask specifically, but said, ¡°in addition, the mountain amodation of all the people, have been investigated. ¡° With that, Wu Shu opened another file bag and handed it to Yan Yuhan. When he left, Yan Yuhan gave them 200,000 yuan as thanks. It¡¯s not much, but I don¡¯t want them to get suspicious, and then I want them to I.D. him. As for now to let Wu Shu investigate, it is for the sake of safety. He had to ensure that everyone¡¯s background and identity were clean, so that they would not expose the truth one day in the future. After all, if Yan Yuhan wanted to run for president one day in the future, he first had to draw a clear line with Lego. This was also one of the reasons why he had agreed to let that group of people go to Macau. Over the years, Chang Qiye had be more and more well-behaved, and Granny Lei was getting old. They were the people who wanted to settle down the most. He had them eat up all the food. After a period of time, Yan Yuhan would discuss with them to clean up all the businesses. At that time, there would be no more lego¡¯s dark forces in Rao city. Some things had to be prepared in advance. Yan Yuhan flipped through the information in his hands. When he saw an Zijin¡¯s photo, he suddenly stopped. Wu Shu saw him like this and did not say anything else. He turned around and left. The room suddenly became quiet. Yan Yuhan¡¯s gaze paused slightly. He took out an Zijin¡¯s photo. A sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl looked pure and wless. She had a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. She was like a flower blooming in early spring. She was exceptionally beautiful. For some reason, she thought of how careful she was when she changed her dressing, as well as the rxed topics they talked about, and her clear voice¡­ ¡­ When she was with her, she inexplicably felt very rxed. An Zijin¡­ ¡­ Ruff, ruff, ruff. While she was in a daze, there was a knock on the door. ¡°knock, knock, knock. ¡° Only then did Yan Yuhane back to his senses. ¡°Come in. ¡° He conveniently put an Zijin¡¯s photo back. Then, he looked up and saw that it was his little sister who hade in. Yan Yusheng held a bowl of porridge in his hand. It was still steaming hot. ¡°brother, eat something first. Aunt Liu personally brewed it. She said it will warm your stomach and moisten your throat. ¡° Knowing that Yan Yuhan¡¯s throat was injured, Liu Juan deliberately added Chinese medicine that was beneficial to the throat in the porridge. Yan Yuhan nodded. He took the bowl and stirred it gently. Yan Yusheng¡¯s hand was empty. When she looked down, she saw the document that was ced at the side. A photo was showing diagonally inside. It was a very exquisite girl. She could not help but be surprised. ¡°What A BEAUTIFUL GIRL! ¡° As shemented, Yan Yusheng reached out and took out the photo. After examining it carefully for a moment, she asked Yan Yuhan, ¡°brother, who is this? Why haven¡¯t I seen her before? ¡° Yan Yuhan was taking a sip of porridge and his heart was filled with warmth. When he saw that she asked, he did not answer. He only smiled and said, ¡°do you like her? ¡° ¡°I like her! ¡± Yan Yusheng nodded and looked at the girl in the photo again. When she smiled, she was so gentle and gentle. ¡°How old is she? ¡° ¡°Seventeen, ¡± Yan Yuhan answered. Yan Yusheng smiled even more happily. ¡°Then she¡¯s the same age as us! Brother, who is she exactly? ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll introduce her to you in a while. ¡± Yan Yuhan smiled and did not say it directly. Upon hearing this, Yan Yusheng pouted. It was really hard to be curious! But since brother said that he would introduce her in a while, let¡¯s talk about it in the future! Now, she had more important things to discuss with brother. As she thought about it, she cleared her throat and said Fawningly, ¡°brother, you¡¯ve been home for the past few days, right? ¡° Chapter 2241

Chapter 2241: couldn¡¯t be in love, right?

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Yuhan first nodded and then asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡° ¡°En. ¡± Yan Yusheng blushed and said with some embarrassment ¡°originally, on the second day after mom and dad came back, brother Che Er said that he would pay a visit, but Godfather and Godmother came that day. Then you disappeared for a few days¡­ ¡­ So, if you¡¯re free these few days, I¡¯ll talk to him and discuss when you¡¯lle to our house for a meal?¡± It had been decided early in the morning, but who knew that there would be so many changester on, so he pushed it back again and again. Hearing this, Yan Yuhan remembered that Quan Che had not officiallye to the house for dinner¡­ ¡­ Although young couples nowadays were very free to fall in love, since it was Quan Che who suggested it, it was naturally best to meet his parents. Otherwise, it would not be easy for his parents. After thinking about it, Yan Yuhan said to Yan Yusheng apologetically, ¡°it was brother who dyed you. ¡° ¡°What? ! ¡± Yan Yusheng¡¯s face turned even redder, ¡°It¡¯s already the best that you cane back safely. Now, I just hope that our family can be safe and always be together. ¡° Hearing her childish words, Yan Yuhan smiled. Just as he was about to say something, his phone suddenly vibrated. It happened to be right beside his hand, so he took the opportunity to take a look. It was a text message from an unknown number ¡ª [ are you feeling better? ] It was a simple few words, and there was no signature. But even so, Yan Yuhan instantly knew who the person who sent this text message was. There was obviously a hint of a smile in his deep eyes. It was an Zijin. The only person in the world who knew that he was injured and did not save his number was her. Before Yan Yuhan left, apart from the cash, he also left his cell phone number. He thought that perhaps¡­ ¡­ He should have left it behind ¡­ And the text message he received now told him that it was the right thing to do. Yan Yusheng was wholeheartedly waiting for her brother to express his stance. In the end, she saw him looking at the cell phone screen and smiling¡­ ¡­ Yan Yusheng was suddenly a little dumbfounded. Why did this brother in front of her feel a little unfamiliar? And why did it feel so familiar when he was holding his cell phone and smiling foolishly? HMM, it seemed like this was the state she was in every time she contacted brother Che Er? A sh of inspiration shed through her mind. Yan Yusheng felt as if she knew something¡­ ¡­ She looked at her brother in disbelief. Yan Yusheng felt that it was very surreal. Could it be that during the few days when her brother disappeared, something had happened that she did not know about? ¡°brother, what¡­ are you looking at? ¡± After hesitating for a moment, Yan Yusheng still asked tentatively ¡­ Yan Yuhan quickly replied to the message. However, he looked at Yan Yusheng with a smile in his eyes. ¡°When will you bring brother Quan over for dinner? ¡° Hepletely ignored her question and turned to ask an irrelevant question. Yan Yusheng¡¯s train of thought was interrupted for a moment, and then she answered in a daze, ¡°probably¡­ the day after tomorrow? ¡° ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s do it together. ¡± Yan Yuhan rubbed her head again, and his smile was unusually gentle. This scared Yan Yusheng, and she quickly asked him, ¡°what do you mean together? Let¡¯s have dinner together? ¡° ¡°You¡¯ll know the day after tomorrow. ¡° ¡°Then what were you looking at just now? ¡± Yan Yusheng still felt that her brother was hiding something from her¡­ ¡­ ¡°My phone, ¡± Yan Yuhan answered. Yan Yusheng,¡±¡­¡± Long aftering out of her brother¡¯s room, Yan Yusheng was still wondering: Big Brother¡­ ¡­ could he be in love too ? ? Could it be that Yuan Bao was really right? Chapter 2242

Chapter 2242:[ the Grand Finale ]-some people are fated

Author:?Su Zhishui?MACHINE TRANSLATION Two dayster, Yan Yuhan answered her question with his actions. On the night she brought Quan Che Home for dinner, Yan Yuhan brought a beautiful girl with him. Yan Yusheng recognized her at a nce. It was the girl in the photo she saw in her brother¡¯s room. They had a good impression of each other, but the two of them hit it off at first sight and quickly found a connection. ¡°Zijin, how do you know my brother? I¡¯ve never heard him mention it before! ¡± Yan Yusheng and an Zijin sat on the swing in the courtyard and asked curiously as they slowly swung forward. An Zijin was a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t expect things to develop so quickly. On the morning when Yan Yuhan left, she thought that they would never see each other again. In the end, he showed up at her school the next day¡­ ¡­ After that, everything seemed to go smoothly. After an Zijin told Yan Yusheng about her story, Yan Yusheng was stunned. ¡°So, you¡¯ve only known my brother for less than a week? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± An Zijin nodded. ¡°about five days. ¡° ¡°Five days? ! ¡± Yan Yusheng couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise. ¡°Five days and you¡¯ve already met your parents? ¡° An Zijin blushed even more. ¡°Yes¡­ ¡° She also felt that it was too fast. But¡­ ¡­ She looked back at Yan Yuhan, who was talking to Quan Che in the pavilion not far behind her, and smiled again. In fact, as long as she found the right person, time really didn¡¯t matter. Yan Yusheng saw the way an Zijin looked at her brother, and all her exmations turned into blessings. ¡°That¡¯s great. My brother won¡¯t be lonely anymore! ¡° Hearing this, an Zijin turned around and looked at Yan Yusheng. She asked, ¡°Yusheng, what about you guys? ¡° ¡°US? ¡± Yan Yusheng was stunned and subconsciously looked at Quan Che, who was not far away. She didn¡¯t know what he and her brother had talked about. There was a faint smile on his lips, and his narrow Phoenix eyes seemed to contain the most dazzling and gorgeous colors in the world. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. Yan Yusheng Mumbled, ¡°we¡¯ve known each other since we were very young. We can be considered¡­ childhood sweethearts. ¡° ¡°Wow, is it that romantic? ! ¡± An Zijin¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise as well. She quickly asked, ¡°you grew up together? ¡° ¡°No. He went abroadter and only came back recently. ¡° ¡°Have you always kept in touch? ¡° ¡°Yes¡­ ¡° ¡°¡­¡± The two girls chatted. Not Far Away, Quan Che and Yan Yuhan would asionally nce at them. Quan Che¡¯s gaze lingered on Yan Yusheng¡¯s face. His gaze was gentle and doting. He could tell that Yan Yusheng liked an Zijin very much. ¡°She saved you? ¡± Quan Che suddenly asked. He turned to look at an Zijin, who was chatting with Yan Yusheng. ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Yuhan nodded. Quan Che also knew about the days when he went missing. ¡°Love at first sight? ¡± Quan Che asked again. Yan Yuhan smiled when he heard that. He also turned to look at the smiling Yan Yusheng, the girl with bright eyes and white teeth. ¡°Some people are fated. ¡° ¡°You¡¯re right. Fated. ¡± Quan Che also looked at the girl whose long hair was blown by the breeze. She belonged to him. After sitting for a while, aunt Liu came out to call for dinner. Only then did the four rise and enter the drawing-room. Yan Jun and Xia Jinqi took their seats first and then saw the four children walk in in twos and threes. The two smiled at each other and held each other¡¯s hands. The kids are all grown up, and their love¡­ ¡­ It never changes. ¨C The end.-The end ¡ª That¡¯s where the book ends. Thank you to all of you who have been with me to this day. No matter where you are, in what city, is to go to school or work, is happy or sad, thank you in a day, a second, willing to spend time reading my words, willing to apany me to write the protagonist of joy and sorrow. May each of you be treated gently by the years. Time is not old, we will not part. ¨C Su Zhishui. October 10,2019. PS: THE NEW BOOK HAS BEEN SENT! The title of the book, ¡°did President Pei get married again today? ¡± Pen Name: Su Zhishui If you are interested, you can help me collect the messages! I love you! ! ! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!